A61164	----	The plague of Athens which hapned in the second year of the Peloponnesian Warr / first described in Greek by Thucydides, then in Latin by Lucretius, now attempted in English by Tho. Sprat. Sprat, Thomas, 1635-1713. 1667 Approx. 55 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61164 Wing S5041 ESTC R31007 11761329 ocm 11761329 48692 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61164) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48692) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1493:6) The plague of Athens which hapned in the second year of the Peloponnesian Warr / first described in Greek by Thucydides, then in Latin by Lucretius, now attempted in English by Tho. Sprat. Sprat, Thomas, 1635-1713. Thucydides. Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679. [7], 6, 24 p. Printed by E.C. for Henry Brome ..., London : 1667. "Let this book be printed, Roger L'Estrange, March 28, 1665" from verso t.p. "Contents : Thucydides, Lib. 2, As it is excellently translated by Mr. Hobbs." on p. 1-6 (first numbering) Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- Greece -- Athens -- Poetry. Greece -- History -- Peloponnesian War, 431-404 B.C. -- Poetry. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Plague of Athens , Which hapned in the SECOND YEAR OF HE Peloponnesian Warr. First described in Greek by Thucydides ; Then in Latin by Lucretius . Now attempted in English , By THO. SPRAT . LONDON , Printed by E. C. for Henry Brome at the Gun in Ivy-lane , 1667. Let this Book be Printed , Roger L'Estrange . March 28. 1665. To my VVorthy and Learned Friend , Dr. Walter Pope , late Proctor of the University of Oxford . SIR , I Know not what pleasure you could take in bestowing your commands so unprofitably , unless it be that for which Nature sometimes cherishes and allows Monsters , The love of Variety . This only delight you will receive by turning over this rude and unpolisht Copy , and comparing it with my excellent Patterns , the Greek and Latin. By this you will see how much a noble Subject is chang'd and disfigured by an ill hand , and what reason Alexander had to forbid his Picture to be drawn but by some celebrated Pencil . In Greek Thucydides so well and so lively expresses it , that I know not which is more a Poem , his description , or that of Lucretius . Though it must be said , that the Historian had a vast advantage over the Poet ; He having been present on the place , and assaulted by the disease himself , had the horror familiar to his Eyes , and all the shapes of the misery still remaining on his mind , which must needs make a great impression on his Pen and Fancie . Whereas the Poet was forced to allow his foot-steps , and onely work on that matter he allow'd him . This I speak , because it may in some measure too excuse my own defects : For being so far remov'd from the place whereon the disease acted his Tragedy ; and time having denied us many of the circumstances , customes of the Countrey , and other small things which would be of great use to any one who did intend to be perfect on the subject ; besides only writing by an Idaea of that which I never yet saw , nor care to feel , ( being not of the humor of the Painter in Sir Philip Sidney , who thrust himself into the midst of a Fight , that he might the better delineate it . ) Having , I say , all these disadvantages , and many more , for which I must onely blame my self , it cannot be expected that I should come near equalling him , in whom none of the contrary advantages were wanting . Thus then , Sir , by emboldning me to this rash attempt , you have given opportunitie to the Greek and Latin to Triumph over our Mother tongue . Yet I would not have the honour of the Countries or Languages engaged in the comparison , but that the inequality should reach no farther than the Authors . But I have much reason to fear the just indignation of that excellent Person , ( the present Ornament and Honour of our Nation ) whose way of writing I imitate : for he may think himself as much injured by my following him , as were the Heavens by that bold man's counterfeiting the sacred and unimitable noise of Thunder by the sound of Brass and Horses hoofs . I shall only say for my self , that I took Cicero's advice , who bids us in imitation propose the Noblest pattern to our thoughts ; for so we may be sure to be raised above the common Level , though we come infinitely short of what we aim at . Yet I hope that renowned Poet will have none of my crimes any way reflect on himself ; for it was not any fault in the excellent Musician , that the weak Bird , indeavouring by straining its throat , to follow his Notes , destroyed her self in the Attempt . Well , Sir , by this , that I have chosen rather to expose my self than be disobedient , you may ghess with what zeal and hazard I strive to approve my self , SIR , Your most Humble and Affectionate Servant , THO. SPRAT . THUCYDIDES , Lib. 2. As it is excellently Translated by Mr. Hobbs . IN the very beginning of Summer , the Peloponnesians , and their Confederates , with two thirds of their forces , as before invaded Attica , under the conduct of Archidamus , the son of Zeuxidamas , King of Lacedaemon , and after they had encamped themselves , wasted the Countrey about them . They had not been many dayes in Attica , when the Plague first began amongst the Athenians , said also to have seized formerly on divers other parts , as about Lemnos , and elsewhere ; but so great a Plague , and Mortality of Men , was never remembred to have hapned in any place before . For at first , neither were the Physicians able to cure it , through ignorance of what it was , but died fastest themselves , as being the men that most approach'd the sick , nor any other art of man availed whatsoever . All supplications to the Gods , and enquiries of Oracles , and whatsoever other means they used of that kind , proved all unprofitable ; insomuch as subdued with the greatness of the evil , they gave them all over . It began ( by report ) first , in that part of Aethiopia that lieth upon Aegypt , and thence fell down into Aegypt and Afrique , and into the greatest part of the Territories of the King. It invaded Athens on a sudden , and touched first upon on those that dwelt in Pyraeus , insomuch as they reported that the Peloponnesians had cast poyson into their Wells ; for Springs there were not any in that place . But afterwards it came up into the high City , and then they died a great deal faster . Now let every man , Physician , or other , concerning the ground of this sickness , whence it sprung , and what causes he thinks able to produce for great an alteration , speak according to his own knowledge ; for my own part , I will deliver but the manner of it , and lay open only such things , as one may take his Mark by , to discover the same if it come again , having been both sick of it my self , and seen others sick of the same . This year , by confession of all men , was of all other , for other Diseases , most free and healthful . If any man were sick before , his disease turned to this ; if not , yet suddenly , without any apparent cause preceding , and being in perfect health , they were taken first with an extream ache in their Heads , redness and inflamation of the Eyes ; and then inwardly their Throats and Tongues grew presently bloody , and their breath noysome and unsavory . Upon this followed a sneezing and hoarsness , and not long after , the pain , together with a mighty cough , came down into the brest . And when once it was setled in the Stomach , it caused vomit , and with great torment came up all manner of bilious purgation that Physicians ever named . Most of them had also the Hickeyexe , which brought with it a strong Convulsion , and in some ceased quickly , but in others was long before it gave over . Their bodies outwardly to the touch , were neither very hot , nor pale , but reddish , livid , and beflowred with little pimples and whelks ; but so burned inwardly , as not to endure any the lightest cloaths or linnen garment to be upon them , nor any thing but meer nakedness , but rather , most willingly to have cast themselves into the cold water . And many of them that were not looked to , possessed with insatiate thirst , ran unto the Wells ; and to drink much , or little , was indifferent , being still from ease and power to sleep as far as ever . As long as the disease was at the height , their bodies wasted not , but resisted the torment beyond all expectation , insomuch as the most of them either died of their inward burning in 9 or 7 dayes , whilest they had yet strength , or if they escaped that , then the disease falling down into their bellies , and causing there great exulcerations and immoderate loosness , they died many of them afterwards through weakness : For the disease ( which took first the head ) began above , and came down , and passed through the whole body ; and he that overcame the worst of it , was yet marked with the loss of his extreme parts ; for breaking out both at their Privy-members ; and at their Fingers and Toes , many with the loss of these escaped . There were also some that lost there Eyes , & many that presently upon their recovery were taken with such an oblivion of all things whatsoever , as they neither knew themselves nor their acquaintance . For this was a kind of sickness which far surmounted all expression of words , and both exceeded Humane Nature , in the cruelty wherewith it handled each one , and appeared also otherwise to be none of those diseases that are bred amongst us , and that especially by this . For all , both Birds and Beasts , that use to feed on Humane flesh , though many men lay abroad unburied , either came not at them , or tasting perished . An Argument whereof as touching the Birds , is the manifest defect of such Fowl , which were not then seen , neither about the Carcasses , or any where else ; but by the Dogs , because they are familiar with Men , this effect was seen much clearer . So that this disease ( to pass over many strange particulars of the accidents that some had differently from others ) was in general such as I have shewn ; and for other usual sicknesses , at that time , no man was troubled with any . Now they died , some for want of attendance , and some again with all the care and Physick that could be used . Nor was there any , to say , certain Medicine , that applied must have helped them ; for it did good to one , it did harm to another ; nor any difference of Body for strength or weakness that was able to resist it ; but it carried all away what Physick soever was administred . But the greatest misery of all was the dejection of Mind , in such as found themselves beginning to be sick , ( for they grew presently desperate , and gave themselves over without making any resistance ) as also their dying thus like Sheep , infected by mutual visitation : For if men forbore to visit them for fear , then they dyed forlorn , whereby many Families became empty , for want of such as should take care of them . If they forbore not , then they died themselves , and principally the honestest men . For out of shame , they would not spare themselves , but went in unto their friends , especially after it was come to this pass , that even their Domesticks , wearied with the lamentations of them that died , and overcome with the greatness of the calamity , were no longer moved therewith . But those that were recovered , had much compassion both on them that died , and on them that lay sick , as having both known the misery themselves and now no more subject to the like danger : For this disease never took any man the second time so as to be mortal . And these men were both by others counted happy , and they also themselves , through excess of present joy , conceived a kind of light hope , never to die of any other sickness hereafter . Besides the present affliction , the reception of the Countrey people , and of their substance into the City , oppressed both them , and much more the people themselves that so came in . For having no Houses , but dwelling at that time of the year in stifling Booths , the Mortality was now without all form ; and dying men lay tumbling one upon another in the streets , and men half dead about every Conduit through desire of water . The Temples also where they dwelt in Tents , were all full of the dead that died within them ; for oppressed with the violence of the Calamity , and not knowing what to do , Men grew careless , both of Holy and Prophane things alike . And the Laws which they formerly used touching Funerals , were all now broken ; every one burying where he could find room . And many for want of things necessary , after so many deaths before , were forced to become impudent in the Funerals of their Friends . For when one had made a Funeral Pile , another getting before him , would throw on his dead , and give it fire . And when one was in burning , another would come , and having cast thereon him whom he carried , go his way again . And the great licentiousness , which also in other kinds was used in the City , began at first from this disease . For that which a man before would dissemble , and not acknowledge to be done for voluptuousness , he durst now do freely , seeing before his Eyes such quick revolution , of the rich dying , and men worth nothing inheriting their Estates ; insomuch as they justified a speedy fruition of their Goods , even for their pleasure , as Men that thought they held their Lives but by the day . As for pains , no man was forward in any action of Honour , to take any , because they thought it uncertain whether they should die or not , before they atchieved it . But what any man knew to be delightful , and to be profitable to pleasure , that was made both profitable and honourable . Neither the fear of the Gods , nor Laws of men , awed any man. Not the former , because they concluded it was alike to worship or not worship , from seeing that alike they all perished : nor the latter , because no man expected that lives would last , till he received punishment of his crimes by Judgements . But they thought there was now over their heads some far greater Judgement decreed against them ; before which fell , they thought to enjoy some little part of their Lives . The Plague of ATHENS . I. UNhappy Man ! by nature made to sway , And yet is every Creatures prey , Destroy'd by those that should his power obey . Of the whole World we call Man-kind the Lords , Flattring our selves with mighty words ; Of all things we the Monarchs are , And so we rule , and so we domineer ; All creatures else about us stand Like some Praetorian Band , To guard , to help , and to defend ; Yet they sometimes prove Enemies , Sometimes against us rise ; Our very Guards rebel , and tyrannize . Thousand Diseases sent by Fate , ( Unhappy Servants ! ) on us wait ; A thousand Treacheries within Are laid weak Life to win ; Huge Troops of Maladies without , ( A grim , a meager , and a dreadful rout : ) Some formal Sieges make , And with sure slowness do our Bodies take ; Some with quick violence storm the Town , And all in a moment down : Some one peculiar sort assail , Some by general attempt prevail . Small Herbs , alas , can only us relieve , And small is the assistance they can give ; How can the fading Off spring of the Field Sure health and succour yield ? What strong and certain remedie ? What firm and lasting life can ours be ? When that which makes us live , doth ev'ry Winter die ? II. Nor is this all , we do not only breed Within ourselves the fatal seed Of change , and of decrease in ev'ry part , Head , Bellie , Stomach , and the Root of Life the Heart , Not only have our Autumn , when we must Of our own Nature turn to Dust , When Leaves and fruit must fall ; But are expos'd to mighty Tempests too , Which do at once what that would slowlie do , Which throw down Fruit and Tree of Life withal . From ruine we in vain Our bodies by repair maintain , Bodies compos'd of stuff , Mouldring and frail enough ; Yet from without as well we fear A dangerous and destructful VVar , From Heaven , from Earth , from Sea , from Air. VVe like the Roman Empire should decay , And our own force would melt away By the intestine jar Of Elephants , which on each other prey , The Caesars and the Pompeys which within we bear : Yet are ( like that ) in danger too Of forreign Armies , and external foe , Sometimes the Gothish and the barbarous rage Of Plague or Pestilence , attens Mans age , Which neither Force nor Arts asswage ; Which cannot be avoided , or withstood , But drowns , and over-runs with unexpected Flood . III. On Aethiopia , and the Southern-sands , The unfrequented Coasts , and parched Land , Whither the Sun too kind a heat doth send , ( The Sun , which the worst Neighbour is , and the best Friend ) Hither a mortal influence came , A fatal and unhappy flame , Kindled by Heavens angry beam . With dreadful frowns the Heavens scattered here Cruel infectious heats into the Air , Now all their stores of poyson sent , Threatning at once a general doom , Lavisht out all their hate , and meant In future Ages to be innocent , Not to disturb the World for many years to come . Hold ! Heavens hold ! Why should your Sacred Fire , Which doth to all things Life inspire , By whose kinde beams you bring Each year on every thing , A new and glorious Spring , Which doth th' Original seed Of all things in the womb of Earth that breed , With vital heat and quick'ning feed , VVhy should you now that heat imploy , The Earth , the Air , the Fields , the Cities to annoy ? That which before reviv'd , why should it now destroy ? IV. Those Africk Desarts strait were double Desarts grown , The rav'nous Beasts were left alone , The rav'nous beasts then first began To pity their old enemy Man , And blam'd the Plague for what they would themselves have done . Nor stay'd the cruel evil there , Nor could be long confin'd unto one Air , Plagues presently forsake The Wilderness which they themselves do make , Away the deadly breaths their journey take . Driven by a mighty wind , They a new booty and fresh for age find . The loaded wind went swiftly on , And as it past was heard to sigh and groan . On Aegypt next it seiz'd , Nor could but by a general ruine be appeas'd . Aegypt in rage back on the South did look , And wondred thence should come th' unhappy stroke , From whence before her fruitfulness she took . Egypt did now curse and revile Those very Lands from whence she has her Nile ; Egypt now fear'd another Hebrew God , Another Angels Hand , a second Aarons Rod. V. Then on it goes , and through the Sacred Land It s angry Forces did command , But God did place an Angel there , Its violence to withstand , And turn into another road the putrid Air. To Tyre it came , and there did all devour , Though that by Seas might think it self secure : Nor staid , as the great Conquerors did , Till it had fill'd and stopt the tyde , Which did it from the shore divide , But past the waters , and did all possess , And quickly all was wilderness . Thence it did Persia over-run , And all that Sacrifice unto the Sun ; In every limb a dreadful pain they felt , Tortur'd with secret coals did melt ; The Persians call'd upon their Sun in vain , Their God increas'd the pain . They lookt up to their God no more , But curse the beams they worshipped before , And hate the very fire which once they did adore . VI. Glutted with ruine of the East , She took her wings and down to Athens past ; Just Plague ! which dost no parties take , But Greece as well as Persia sack . VVhile in unnatural quarrels they ( Like Frogs and Mice ) each other slay ; Thou in thy ravenous claws took'st both away . Thither it came , and did destroy the Town , VVhilst all its Ships and Souldiers lookt upon : And now the Asian Plague did more Than all the Asian Force could do before . VVithout the VValls the Spartan Army sate , The Spartan Army came too late ; For now there was no farther work for fate . They saw the City open lay , An easie and bootless prey , They saw the rampires empty stand , The Fleet , the VValls , the Forts Unman'd . No need of cruelty or slaughters now The Plague had finisht what they came to do : They might now unresisted enter there , Did they not the very Air , More than th' Athenians fear . The Air it self to them was wall , and bulwarks too . VII . Unhappy Athens ! it is true , thou wert The poudest work of Nature and of Art : Learning and strength did thee compose , As soul and body us : But yet thou only thence art made A nobler prey for Fates t' invade . Those mighty numbers that within thee breath , Do only serve to make a fatter feast for Death . Death in the most frequented places lives , Most tribute from the croud receives ; And though it bears a sigh , and seems to own A rustick life alone : It loves no VVilderness , No scattred Villages , But mighty populous Palaces , The throng , the tumult , and the town ; VVhat strange , unheard of Conqueror is this , VVhich by the forces that resist it doth increase ! VVhen other Conquerors are Oblig'd to make a slower war , Nay sometimes for themselves may fear , And must proceed with watchful care , VVhen thicker troops of enemies appear ; This stronger still , and more successeful grows ; Down sooner all before it throws , If greater multitudes of men do it oppose . VIII . The Tyrant first the haven did subdue , Lately the Athenians ( it knew ) Themselves by wooden walls did save , And therefore first to them th' infection gave , Least they new succour thence receive . Cruel Fyraeus ! now thou hast undone , The honour thou before hadst wone : Not all thy Merchandize , Thy wealth , thy treasuries , VVhich from all Coasts thy Fleet supplies , Can to atone this crime suffice . Next o're the upper Town it spread , VVith mad and undiscerned speed , In every corner , every street , VVithout a guide did set its feet , And too familiar every house did greet . Unhappy Greece of Greece ! great Theseus now Did thee a mortal injury do , VVhen first in walls he did thee close , VVhen first he did thy Citizens reduce , Houses and Government , and Laws to use . It had been better if thy people still Dispersed in some field , or hill , Though Salvage , and undisciplin'd did dwell , Though barbarous , untame , and rude , Than by their numbers thus to be subdu'd ; To be by their own swarms anoid , And to be civilized only to be destroid . IX . Minerva started when she heard the noise , And dying mens confused voice . From Heaven in haste she came to see VVhat was the mighty prodigie . Upon the Castle pinacles she sate , And dar'd not nearer fly , Nor midst so many deaths to trust her very Deity . VVith pitying look she saw at every gate Death and destruction wait ; She wrung her hands , and call'd on Jove , And all th' immortal powers above ; But though a Goddess now did pray , The Heavens refus'd , and turn'd their ear away . She brought her Olive , and her Shield , Neither of these Alas ! assistance yeild . She lookt upon Medusaes face , Was angry that she was Her self of an Immortal Race , Was angry that her Gorgons head Could not strike her as well as others dead ; She sate , and wept a while , and then away she fled . X. Now Death began her sword to wher , Not all the Cyclops sweat , Nor Vulcans mighty Anvils could prepare Weapons enough for her , No weapon large enough but all the Air ; Men felt the heat within 'um rage , And hop'd the Air would it asswage , Call'd for its help , but th' Air did them deceive , And aggravate the ills it should relieve . The Air no more was Vital now , But did a moral poyson grow ; The Lungs which us'd to fan the heart , Onely now serv'd to fire each part , VVhat should refresh more as'd the smart , And now their very breath , The chiefest signe of life , turn'd the cause of death . XI . Upon the Head first the disease , As a bold Conqueror doth seize , Begins with Mans Metropolis , Secur'd the Capitol , and then it knew It could at pleasure weaker parts subdue . Blood started through each eye ; The redness of that Skie , Fore-told a tempest nigh . The tongue did flow all ore With clotted Filth and Gore ; As doth a Lyons when some innocent prey He hath devoured and brought away : Hoarsness and sores the throat did fill , And stopt the passages of speech and life ; No room was left for groans or grief ; Too cruel and imperious ill ! Which not content to kill , With tyrannous and dreadful pain , Dost take from men the very power to complain . XII . Then down , it went into the breast , There are all the seats and shops of life possest , Such noisomo smells from thence did come , As if the stomach were a tomb ; No food would there abide , Or if it did , turn'd to the enemies side , The very meat new poysons to the Plague supply'd . Next to the heart the fires came , The heart did wonder what usurping flame , What unknown furnace shou'd On its more natural heat intrude , Strait call'd its spirits up , but found too well , It was too late now to rebel . The tainted blood its course began , And carried death where ere it ran , That which before was Natures noblest Art , The circulation from the heart , VVas most destructful now , And Nature speedier did undoe , For that the sooner did impart The poyson and the smart , The infectious blood to every distant part . XIII . The belly felt at last its share , And all the subtil labyrinths there Of winding bowels did new Monsters bear . Here seven dayes it rul'd and sway'd , And ofner kill'd because it death so long delay'd . But if through strength and heat of age , The body overcame its rage , The Plague departed , as the Devil doeth , VVhen driven by prayers away he goeth . If Prayers and Heaven do him controul , And if he cannot have the soul , Himself out of the roof or window throws , And will not all his labour lose , But takes away with him part of the house : So here the vanquisht evil took from them VVho conquer'd it , some part , some limb ; Some lost the use of hands , or eyes , Some armes , some legs , some thighs , Some all their lives before forgot , Their minds were but one darker blot ; Those various pictures in the head , And all the numerous shapes were fled ; And now they ransackt memory Languish'd in naked poverty , Had lost its mighty treasury ; They past the Lethe-Lake , although they did not die . XIV . Whatever lesser Maladies men had , They all gave place and vanished ; Those petty tyrants fled , And at this mighty Conqueror shrunk their head . Feavers , Agues , Palsies , Stone , Gout , Cholick , and Consumption , And all the milder Generation , By which Man-kind is by degrees undone , Quickly were rooted out and gone ; Men saw themselves freed from the pain , Rejoyc'd , but all alas , in vain , 'T was an unhappy remedie , Which cur'd 'um that they might both worse and sooner die . XV. Physicians now could nought prevail , They the first spoils to the proud Victor fall , Nor would the Plague their knowledge trust , But feared their skill , and therefore slew them first : So Tyrants when they would confirm their yoke , First make the chiefest men to feel the stroke , The chiefest and the wisest heads , least they Should soonest disobey , Should first rebell , and others learn from them the way . No aid of herbs , or juyces power , None of Apollo's art could cure , But helpt the Plague the speedier to devour . Physick it self was a disease , Physick the fatal tortures did increase , Prescriptions did the pains renew , And Aesculapius to the sick did come , As afterwards to Rome , In form of Serpent , brought new poysons with him too . XVI . The streams did wonder , that so soon As they were from their Native mountains gone , They saw themselves drunk up , and fear Another Xerxes Army near . Some cast into the pit the Urn , And drink it dry at its return : Again they drew , again they drank ; At first the coolness of the stream did thank , But strait the more were scorch'd , the more did burn ; And drunk with water in their drinking sank : That Urn which now to quench their thirst they use , Shortly their Ashes shall inclose . Others into the Chrystal brook , With faint and wondring eyes did look , Saw what a ghastly shape themselves had took , Away they would have fled , but them their leggs forsook . Some snach'd the waters up , Their hands , their mouths the cup ; They drunk , and found they flam'd the more , And only added to the burning store . So have I seen on Lime cold water thrown , Strait all was to a Ferment grown , And hidden seeds of fire together run : The heap was calm , and temperate before , Such as the Finger could indure ; But when the moistures it provoke , Did rage , did swell , did smoke , Did move , and flame , and burn , and strait to ashes broke . XVII . So strong the heat , so strong the torments were , They like some mighty burden bear The lightest coverig of Air. All Sexes and all Ages do invade The bounds which Nature laid , The Laws of modesty which Nature made . The Virgins blush not , yet uncloath'd appear , Undress'd do run about , yet never fear . The pain and the disease did now Unwillingly reduce men to That nakedness once more , Which perfect health and innocence caus'd before . No sleep , no peace , no rest , Their wandring and affrighted minds possest ; Upon their souls and eyes , Hell and Eternal horrour lies , Unusual shapes , and imagies , Dark pictures , and resemblances Of things to come , and of the World below , O're their distemper'd fancies go : Sometimes they curse , sometimes they pray unto The Gods above , the Gods beneath ; Sometimes they cruelties , and fury breath , Not sleep , but waking now was sister unto death . XVIII . Scattered in Fields the Bodies lay , The earth call'd to the Fowls to take their Flesh away . In vain she call'd , they come not nigh , Nor would their food with their own ruine buy , But at full meals , they hunger , pine and die . The Vulters afar off did see the feast , Rejoyc'd , and call'd their friends to taste , They rallied up their troops in haste , Along came mighty droves , Forsook their young ones , and their groves , Each one his native mountain and his nest ; They come , but all their carcases abhor , And now avoid the dead men more Than weaker birds did living men before . But if some bolder fowls the flesh essay , They were destroy'd by their own prey . The Dog no longer bark't at coming guest , Repents its being a domestick Beast , Did to the woods and mountains haste : The very Owls at Athens are But seldome seen and rare , The Owls depart in open day , Rather than in infected Ivy more to stay . XIX . Mountains of bones and carcases , The streets , the Market-place possess , Threatning to raise a new Acropolis . Here lies a mother and her child , The infant suck'd as yet , and smil'd , But strait by its own food was kill'd . There parents hugg'd their children last , Here parting lovers last embrac'd , But yet not parting neither , They both expir'd and went away together . Here pris'ners in the Dungeon die , And gain a two-fold liberty , They meet and thank their pains VVhich them from double chains Of body and of iron free . Here others poyson'd by the scent VVhich from corrupted bodies went , Quickly return the death they did receive , And death to others give ; Themselves now dead the air pollute the more , For which they others curs'd before , Their bodies kill all that come near , And even after death they all are murderers here . XX. The friend doth hear his friends last cries , Parteth his grief for him , and dies , Lives not enough to close his eyes . The father at his death Speaks his son heir with an infectious breath ; In the same hour the son doth take His fathers will , and his own make . The servant needs not here be slain , To serve his master in the other would again ; They languishing together lie , Their souls away together flie ; The husband gasp'th and his wife lies by , It must be her turn next to die , The husband and the wife Too truly now are one , and live one life . That couple which the Gods did entertain , Had made their prayer here in vain ; No fates in death could then divide , They must without their priviledge together both have dy'd . XXI . There was no number now of death , The sisters scarce stood still themselves to breath : The sisters now quite wearied In cutting single thred , Began at once to part whole looms . One stroak did give whole houses dooms ; Now dy'd the frosty hairs , The Aged and decrepid years , They fell , and only beg'd of Fate , Some few months more , but 't was alas too late , Then Death , as if asham'd of that , A Conquest so degenerate , Cut off the young and lusty too ; The young were reck'ning ore VVhat happy dayes , what joyes they had in store ; But ffate , er'e they had finish'd their account , them slew . The wretched Usurer dyed , And had no time to tell where he his treasures hid . The Merchant did behold His Ships return with Spice and Gold ; He saw 't , and turn'd aside his head , Nor thank'd the Gods , but fell amidst his riches dead . XXII . The Meetings and Assemblies cease , no more The people throng about the Orator , No course of Justice did appear , No noise of Lawyers fill'd the ear , The Senate cast away The Robe of Honour , and obey Deaths more restless sway , VVhilest that with Dictatorian power Doth all the great and lesser Officers devour . No Magistrates did walk about ; No purple aw'd the rout , The common people too A purple of their own did shew ; And all their Bodies ore , The ruling colours bore , No Judge , no Legislators sit Since this new Draco came , And harsher Laws did frame , Laws that like his in blood are writ . The Benches and the Pleading-place they leave , About the streets they run and rave : The madness which Great Solon did of late But counterfeit For the advantage of the State , Now his successors do too truly imitate . XXIII . Up starts the Souldier from his bed , He though Deaths servant is not freed , Death him cashier'd , ' cause now his help she did not need . He that ne're knew before to yield , Or to give back or lead the Field , Would fain now from himself have fled . He snatch'd his sword now rusted o're , Dreadful and sparkling now no more , And thus in open streets did roar : How have I death so ill deserv'd of thee , That now thy self thou shouldst revenge on me ? Have I so many lives on thee bestow'd ? Have I the earth so often dy'd in blood ? Have I to flatter thee so many slain ? And must I now thy prey remain ? Let me at least , if I must dye , Meet in the Field some gallant enemy . Send Gods the Persian troops again ; No they 're a base and degenerate train ; They by our Women may be slain . Give me great Heavens some manful foes , Let me my death amidst some valiant Grecians choose , Let me survive to die at Syracuse , Where my dear Countrey shall her Glory lose For you Great Gods ! into my dying mind infuse , What miseries , what doom Must on my Athens shortly come : My thoughts inspir'd presage , Saughters and Battels to the coming Age ; Oh! might I die upon that glorious stage : Oh that ! but then he grasp'd his sword , & death concludes his rage . XXIV . Draw back , draw back thy sword , O Fate ! Lest thou repent when 't is too late , Lest by thy making now so great a waste , By spending all Man-kind upon one feast , Thou sterve thy self at last : What men wilt thou reserve in store , Whom in the time to come thou mayst devour , When thou shalt have destroyed all before : But if thou wilt not yet give o're , If yet thy greedie Stomach calls for more , If more remain whom thou must kill , And if thy jawes are craving still , Carry thy fury to the Scythian coasts , The Northern wildness , and eternal frosts ! Against those barbrous crouds thy arrows whet , Where Arts and Laws are strangers yet ; Where thou may'st kill , and yet the loss will not be great , There rage , there spread , and there infect the Air , Murder whole towns and families there , Thy worst against those Savage nations dare , Those whom Man-kind can spare , Those whom man-kind it self doth fear ; Amidst that dreadful night , and fatal cold , There thou may'st walk unseen , and bold , There let thy Flames their Empire hold . Unto the farthest Seas , and Natures ends , Where never Summer Sun its beams extends , Carry thy plagues , thy pains , thy heats , Thy raging fires , thy torturing sweats , Where never ray , or heat did come , They will rejoyce at such a doom . They 'l bless thy Pestilential fire , Though by it they expire , They 'l thank the very Flames with which they do consume . XXV . Then if that banquet will not thee suffice , Seek out new Lands where thou maist tyrannize ; Search every forrest , every hill , And all that in the hollow mountains dwell ; Those wild and untame troops devour , Thereby thou wilt the rest of men secure , And that the rest of men will thank thee for . Let all those humane beasts be slain , Till scarce their memory remain ; Thy self with that ignoble slaughter fill , 'T will be permitted thee that blood to spill . Measure the ruder world throughout , March all the Ocean shores about , Only pass by and spare the British Isle . Go on , and ( what Columbus once shall do , When daies and time unto their ripeness grow ) Find out new lands , and unknown countries too . Attempt those lands which yet are hid From all Mortalitie beside : There thou maist steal a victory , And none of this world hear the cry Of those that by thy wounds shall die ; No Greek shall know thy cruelty , And tell it to posterity . Go , and unpeople all those mighty Lands , Destroy with unrelenting hands ; Go , and the Spaniards sword prevent ; Go , make the Spaniard innocent ; Go , and root out all man-kind there , That when the Europaean Armies shall appear , Their sin may be the less , They may find all a wilderness , And without blood the gold and silver there possess . XXVI . Nor is this all which we thee grant ; Rather than thou should'st full imployment want , We do permit in Greece it self thy Kingdom plant . Ransack Lycurgus streets throughout , They 've no defence of walls to keep thee out . On wanton and proud Corinth seize , Nor let her double waves thy flames appease . Let Cyprus feel more fires than those of Love : Let Delos which at first did give the Sun , See unknown Flames in her begun , Now let her wish she might unconstant prove , And from her place might truly move : Let Lemnos all thy anger feel , And think that a new Vulcan fell , And brought with him new Anvils , and new hell . Nay at Athens too we give thee up , All that thou find'st in Field , or camp , or shop , Make havock there without controul Of every ignorant and common soul . But then kind Plague , thy conquests stop ; Let Arts , and let the learned there escape , Upon Minerva's self commit no rape ; Touch not the sacred throng , And let Apollo's Priests be ( like him ) young , Let him be healthful too , and strong . But ah ! too ravenous Plague , whilst I Strive to keep off the misery , The learned too as fast as others round me die ; They from corruption are not free , Are mortal though they give an immortality . XXVII . They turn'd their Authors o're , to try What help , what cure , what remedy All Natures stores against this Plague supply , And though besides they shunn'd it every where , They search'd it in their books , and fain would meet it there . They turn'd the Records of the antient times , And chiefly those that were made famous by their crimes ; To find if men were punish'd so before , But found not the disease nor cure . Nature alas ! was now surpriz'd , And all her Forces seiz'd , Before she was how to resist advis'd : So when the Elephants did first affright The Romans with unusual fight , They many battels lose , Before they knew their foes , Before they understood such dreadful troops t' oppose . XXVIII . Now ev'ry different Sect agrees Against their common adversary the disease , And all their little wranglings cease ; The Pythagoreans from their precepts swerve , No more their silence they observe , Out of their Schools they run , Lament , and cry , and groan ; They now desir'd their Metempsychosis ; Not only do dispute , but wish That they might turn to beasts , or fowls , or fish . If the Platonicks had been here , They would have curs'd their Masters year , When all things shall be as they were , When they again the same disease should bear : And all the Philosophers would now , What the great Stagyrite shall do , Themselvs into the waters head-long throw . XXIX . The Stoick felt the deadly stroke , At first assault their courage was not broke , They call'd to all the Cobweb aid , Of rules and precepts which in store they had ; They bid their hearts stand out , Bid them be calm and stout ; But all the strength of precepts will not do 't . They cann't the storms of passions now asswage , As common men , are angry , grieve , and rage . The Gods are call'd upon in vain , The Gods gave no release unto their pain , The Gods to fear even for themselvs began . For now the sick unto the temples came , And brought more than a holy flame , There at the Altars made their prayer , They sacrific'd and died there , A sacrifice not seen before ; That Heaven , only us'd unto the gore Of Lambs or Bulls , should now Loaded with Priests see its own Altars too . XXX . The woods gave fun'ral piles no more , The dead the very fire devour , And that almighty Conqueror over-power . The noble and the common dust Into each others graves are thrust , No place is sacred , and no tomb , 'T is now a priviledg to consume ; Their ashes no distinction had ; Too truly all by death are equal made . The Ghosts of those great Heroes that had fled From Athens long since banished , Now o're the City hovered ; Their anger yielded to their love , They left th' immortal joys above , So much their Athens danger did them move , They came to pity and to aid , But now , alas ! were quite dismay'd , When they beheld the marbles open lay'd , And poor mens bones the noble Urns invade : Back to the blessed seats they went , And now did thank their banishment , By which they were to die in forein Countries sent . XXXI . But what , Great Gods ! was worst of all , Hell forth its magazines of Lusts did call , Nor would it be content With the thick troops of souls were thither sent ; Into the upper world it went. Such guilt , such wickedness , Such irreligion did increase , That the few good who did survive , Were angry with the Plague for suffering them to live , More for the living than the dead did grieve . Some robb'd the very dead , Though sure to be infected ere they fled , Though in the very Air sure to be punished . Some nor the shrines nor temples spar'd , Nor Gods , nor Heavens fear'd , Though such examples of their power appear'd . Vertue was now esteem'd an empty name , And honesty the foolish voice of fame ; For having pass'd those tort'ring flames before , They thought the punishment already o're , Thought Heaven no worse torments had in store ; Here having felt one Hell , they thought there was no more . FINIS . A List of some choice Books , Printed for Henry , Brome at the Gun in Ivy-lane . POems Lyrique , by Mr. Henry Bold . POems Macronique , by Mr. Henry Bold . POems Heroique , &c. by Mr. Henry Bold . Songs and Poems by Mr. A. Brome , the second Edition . All the Songs and Poems on the Long Parliament , from 1640 till 1661. by Persons of Quality . Songs and Poems by the Wits of both Universities . Scarronides , or Virgil Travestie , a Mock-Poem , being the first Book of Virgils Aeneis in English , Burlesque . Scarronnides , or Virgil Travestie , a Mock-Poem , being the fourth Book of Virgils Aeneis in English , Burlesque : both by a Person of Honour . Also , a List of what Damages we have received by the Dutch ; And a brief History of the late War with the Turks . Sir George Downings Reply . PLAYES . The English Moor. The Love-sick Court. The New Academy . The Weeding of Covent-garden . The Royal Exchange . The Jovial Crew ; or the Merry Beggers . All by Mr. Bichard Brome . Two excellent pieces of Musick , the Division Viol , or the Art of playing extempore on a Ground in folio . The principles of Practical Musick in a Compendious Method for Beginners either in Singing or Playing , both by Mr. Ch. Simpson . Diodates Notes , on the whole Bible in fol. The Compleat History of Independency in 4 Parts , by Clement Walker Esq . Bp. Ushers 18 Sermons preached at Oxon. Blood for Blood , in 35 Tragical Stories . The Temple of Wisdom , by John Heyden . Trapp on the Major Prophets , in fol. The Alliance of Divine Offices , by Hamond Lestrange . Dr. Sparks Devotions on all the Festivals of the year , adorned with sculpture . Bp. Sandersons 5 Cases of Conscience , lately published . Divine Anthems sung in all great Cathedrals in England . A Brief rule of Life . A Guide to Heaven from the word , or directions how to close savingly with Christ , with strict Observations on the Lords Day , in 12. A Geographical Descripton of All Townes , Countreys , Ports , Seas , and Rivers , in the whole VVorld . Justice Revived , or the whole Office of a Countrey Justice , 8o. The Exact Constable : Both by Mr. Wingate Esq . All Mr. L'Estrange's pieces against the Presbyterians . 
A49146	----	Notitia historicorum selectorum, or, Animadversions upon the antient and famous Greek and Latin historians written in French by ... Francis La Mothe le Vayer ... ; translated into English, with some additions by W.D. ... Des anciens et principaux historiens grecs et latins dont il nous reste quelques ouvrages. English La Mothe Le Vayer, François de, 1583-1672. 1678 Approx. 416 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 138 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49146 Wing L301 ESTC R16783 12210126 ocm 12210126 56273 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49146) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56273) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 765:12) Notitia historicorum selectorum, or, Animadversions upon the antient and famous Greek and Latin historians written in French by ... Francis La Mothe le Vayer ... ; translated into English, with some additions by W.D. ... Des anciens et principaux historiens grecs et latins dont il nous reste quelques ouvrages. English La Mothe Le Vayer, François de, 1583-1672. D'Avenant, William, Sir, 1606-1668. [16], 256 p. Printed by Leon Lichfield ..., for Ric. Davis, Oxford : 1678. Includes bibliographical references. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Antiquities -- Historiography. Rome -- Antiquities -- Historiography. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NOTITIA HISTORICORUM SELECTORUM , OR Animadversions upon the Antient AND Famous GREEK and LATIN HISTORIANS . Written in French by the Learned FRANCIS LA MOTHE LE VAYER , Councellor of State to the present French King. Translated into English , with some Additions By W.D. B. A. Of Magd. Hall , Oxon. OXFORD , Printed by LEON . LICHFIELD , Printer to the University , For RIC. DAVIS , Anno Dom. 1678. To the Right Honourable JAMES EARL OF DONCASTER Eldest Son to the most noble Prince JAMES DUKE OF MONMOUTH And Beaucleugh . My Lord , YOVR Lordship whose Greatness is to be in Arms , will know how useful a virtue Ambition is , and forgive my pride who desire to be the first who shall lay something at Your feet . This Treatise was written to instruct the present French King when Dauphin in the choice of History , and to recommend to him the Ancient Writers , who must needs be the best , because they treat of the Ancient virtue . Your Lordship is the hopes of our Age , and 't is the interest of all that Your tender years should be seasoned with the Love of that Noble study , in the Greek and Roman Historians . Your Lordship will see what you have to do to be a Hero , but Your Lordship cannot have a better example of Greatness than Your Princely Father , who is bold in War , calm in Councel , temperate in Peace , and who like Scipio , is a perfect Commander in the very Spring of his Youth , but this is too great a Subject for me though none more admires his Virtues , and more firmly beleives Your Lordship will succeed to all his Glory , than My Lord Your Lordships most devoted humble and most obedient Servant W. D. THE PREFACE OF THE AUTHOR . I Find my self obliged write a Preface , to give a reason for the order I observe in the choice of those Historians , whereof I treat . For many persons till they shall have considered of it , may well wonder , that I make no mention of some very famous Authors , who are often ranked amongst the Historians . As Plutarch , Diogenes Laertius , Philost●atus , and Eunapius , of the Greeks , and Cornelius Nepos , or Aemilius Probus of the Latins , with some Writers of particular lives , such as Spartian , Lampridius , and others , who compiled the Volume usually called Historia Augusta . It is certain that most of them did write very well of the times which they describe , and that the reading of their books , where we can have no better recourse than to them , ought not to be neglected . But because none of them compiled a perfect body of History , that came to our hands , ( if it be true that the Chronicles of Cornelius Nepos are intirely lost ; ) my design would not allow me to comprise them in this book , wherein I onely pretend to examine those Writers , who have left us more Universal Histories , and from whom the Laws of History may be best collected . A true and regular History comprehends much more than the single narration of any life whatsoever ; And I thought I had reason to reject the writers of the Historia Augusta , for if I had put them in the place where they were to be inserted , they would not have contributed to my purpose ; All that Large Volume being rather a cold and lifeless Carkass , than a body of animated History , as it ought to be : The judgment of many of the Learned in that behalf , is sutable to his opinion who calls them in his Preface , Historiae Dehonestamenta . For there is nothing to be gained by reading of them in relation to the rules of History , unless it be in a contrary sense , as by the sound of those bad Players upon the Flute , which Ismenias made his Schollars to hear , that they might avoid the faults they observed in his playing . If it be objected that by omitting these , I might as well have refrained from Suetonius , and Quintus Curtius , who wrot only Lives ; it is easy to shew by the inequality of their labours , to those I decline , that they merited the place they have in this work . For as to the last , I have not so much considered him as a Writer of the Life of Alexander the Great , as an Historiographer of that great change and Translation of the Empire of the Persians , to the Macedonians . And as for Suetonius , the succession he has left us of twelve Emperors in the space of an Age and more , puts such a difference between him , and those who only published separate Lives without any coherence , that the Learned unanimously confer on him , the Title of an Excellent Historian . We ought not moreover to esteem all as Historians , who have given the Title of History to their works , Pliny that wrot the Natural History , cannot properly be taken for one ; And the same may be said of Aristotle and Aelian , though they compiled Histories of Animals . And if the word Historian were extended as far is it would reach , Lucan , Silius Italicus , and many other Poets might assume it in regard of the subject matter of their Poems ; upon which nevertheless we have not thought it convenient to make the least reflection , For we find so little relation between History and Poetry , that as the one cannot be without Fable , the other is inconsiderable without truth ; and it would be unreasonable not to make a distinction between things of so different a nature , which have scarce any thing in common except the double sense of words . Neither let it be thought strange to see the number of Greek Historians which I examine , exceed that of the Latins . Which is to be imputed , either to the injury of time that prevailed more over the latter than the former ; or to the different Genius of the Nations , which gave that advantage to the Greeks , that although the Roman Empire was after the Graecian , yet the Latins were not so accurate in writing History , as the Greeks . For we have found some of their Historians worthy of great consideration even in the time of the Emperor Justinian , whereas those who wrot in Latin with reputation , do not go beyond the age of the ●ntonines , where all the Criticks with a common consent place the Old age of Latin History . Yet I have made it descend a little lower , to place after Justin , Ammianus Marcellinus , who though a Graecian wrot his History in Latin , in the time of Julian , Jovian , Valentinian , and Valens , where it ended . If I had not confined my self to the Historians of the first Classe only , I might have made the number of the Latins equal to that of the Greeks , and deduced History writ in the Roman Language , to Justinian's time , by the addition of Jorn●naes and Cassiodorus ; as I have done the Greeks by my Reflections on Proco●ius and Agathias . But in the design I had to gather the necessary precepts to write History well , from the Reflections we might make upon such of the Ancients as cultivated it with most skill and reputation , I was content to examin the principal of them , imitating in some manner those Pirates , who often let Vessels that are light and of small burthen pass , to fall upon the most loaden , as on those where there is more to be gained . Having in some manner justified my proceedings , it is reasonable that I should acknowledg the great assistance I received from divers persons who favoured my enterprise . The Two Du Puys were the first who perswaded me to it , and according to their natural goodness , ( which so many Schollars find by daily experience ) assisted me with Books out of three Great Libraries , to wit , the Kings , that of Monsieur de Thou , and their own . It is certain that the first could never fall into better hands , and though as all men know it is very considerable , yet it receives at this day its greatest ornament from their judicious conduct , whose presence does even animate the books contained in it . Neither were they content to give me all the help that way I could desire ; but as it is said of Socrates , that he performed the Office of Midwife to the spiritual deliveries of the most worthy men of Greece , I should be very ungrateful not to confess , that I am indebted to their Learned conferences , for all that is good in this Treatise . This comparison , and their backwardness hitherto in setting out any thing under their own names ( although their works , when exposed to the eye of the world , will meet with an Universal approbation ) puts me in mind of a thought of Pliny the Younger , on the subject of one of his friends . He saies , that they who , though full of Learning and merit , are nevertheless silent , demonstrate a greater strength of wit , than many others who cannot forbear to prostitute what they know ; Illi qui tacent hoc amplius praestant , quod maximum opus silentio rever●ntur . In the next place I must acknowledg the great assistance , I have received from the Library of the most Eminent Cardinal Mazarin by the means of his Learned Library-keeper Monsieur Naudé , who was pleased to add to the effects of his ordinary humanity , those of an Ancient and most perfect friendship . As for some Authors who have anticipated me , in printing of works upon the same subject I hope I shall not be accused of ingratitude towards them . I have cited Sigon●●s , ●ossi●s , and Balthasar Bonifac●us , who wrot and censured before me the Greek and Latin Historians ▪ and if I have taken something from them , as it could not be avoid●d , I did it not like a Theif or Plag●ary , nor without adding something of my own , which a candid Reader might well expect from a Treatise succeeding so many others , but with this advantage at least , ( as far as I know to be the first of this nature , that has been seen in French. I am not ignorant that my work is not of the number of those which please many people . They that prefer Fabulous Stories before true Narratives , and Romances before Roman History , will not find content here . I consider herein the excellent waies used by the Ancients , to instruct us faithfully and satisfactorily , in those passages of the world which were worthy to be Recorded to posterity . And thoughts are herein displayed in such a manner , that without giving a precise judgment , as coming absolutely from me , I leave , without partiality , free liberty to all men , to contradict my opinions . But though many perhaps who are short-sighted , will yeild freely to those who have better eyes than themselves , yet very few refer themselves to others in what concerns the Operations of the mind , wherein every one thinks he is clear sighted , and no body will acknowledg a Superior . Let not therefore what I expose here but as doubts grounded upon some appearances of truth , be taken for resolutions . My freinds know why I wrot them . And my comfort is whatever happens , the Labour was as an honest diversion to me . And if it be true , as Clemens Alexandrinus asserts , that our Souls are of the nature of Wells , from whence we must alwaies draw something , to make their waters more wholesome and pure ; I do not repent of a trouble which has been so profitable to me , and which at least has kept my better part from corruption for want of exercise . To conclude , I should willingly use in favour of this writing , the same prayer to God , which Apollonius made to the Sun , when he undertook those long voyages , which Philostratus describes upon the credit of Damis . Addressing himself to that great Star , which he held to be the Visible God of Nature , he asked him the favour to find through the world , the most honest men . If my book were so happy to have no others to deal with , it would be no small advantage to it . But if its destiny is otherwise ordained , I must suffer patiently what cannot be avoided by those who expose any thing to the publick . The Greek Historians . HErodotus . Pag 1. Thucydides . p. 15. Xenophon . p. 26. Polybius . p. 33. Diodorus Siculus . p. 46. Dionysius Halicarnasseus . p. 58. Josephus . p. 69. Arrian . p. 83. Appian , p. 93. Dio or Dion Cassius . p. 104. Herodian . p. 116. Zosimus . p. 126. Procopius . p. 135. Agathias . p. 156. The Latin Historians . CRispus Salustius . p. 165. Julius Caesar . p. 180. Titus Livius . p. 188. Velleius Paterculus . p. 201. Quintus Curtius Rufus . p. 206. Cornelius T●citus p. 216. Lucius Annaeus Florus . p. 228. Suetonius . p. 234. Justin. p. 240. Ammianus Marcellinus . p. 248. IMPRIMATUR , March. 29 1678. JOH . NICHOLAS Vic. Can. Oxon. REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF HERODOTUS . ALTHOUGH there have been many Greek Historians , who preceeded Herodotus ; he is allowed to be the most Ancient of those whose Works have been preserved to our time . Pherecydes , Dionysius , Milesius , Hecateas , Xanthus Lydius , Charon of Lampsacum , Hellanicus , and some others are indeed mentioned to have written Histories before him : but their writings have been so long lost , that Cicero , in his Book de Legibus , acknowledged Herodotus to be the Father of History : and in another place , for his excellency , he stiled him the Prince of Historians . They reckon no less than one and twenty Ages from his to ours , for he lived about four Hundred and Fifty years before the Nativity of Christ : Hellanicus , and Thucydides were his contemporaries ; and they differed so little in Age , that , as Aulus Gellius reports , Hellantus was but twelve years elder than Herodotus ; and Thucydides but Thirteen years younger . Suidas , Photius , and Marcellinus , relate a circumstance , which-justifies this , in respect of the two latter : they write that Herodotus reading his History , in a great Olympick Assembly of all Greece , Thucydides , ( who was then but very young ) could not forbear weeping to hear him : which obliged Herodotus to tell his Father , that he esteem'd him very happy in having a Son , who shewed , so early , such a great affection to the Muses . I do not affirm by this expression of Herodotus , that he then called the nine Books , he composed , by the names of the Daughters of Parnassus . The most probable opinion , and which Lucian seems to uphold , is , that those Books received their names from the learned , rather than the Author : and we find many other writings to have been dignified with the like Title , which did not deserve it so well as these . Dion the Rhetorician composed nine Books , which were called the Nine Muses , as we learn from Diogenes Laertius . And the same Author assures us , that the obscure productions of Heraclitus his brain , of which Socrates made no difficulty to confess , that he hardly understood any thing , were honored nevertheless with the name of the Muses . We read moreover in the Library of Photius , that one Cephaleon had compiled an Epitome of History , from Ninus to Alexander the Great , in nine Sections , divided also between the Nine learned Sisters ; though in a different order from that of Herodotus . And that Aurelius Opilius , quoted some where by Aulus Gellius , who from a Philosopher , became a Rhetorician , and from a Rhetorician , a Grammarian ( so degenerate he was ) did not forbear to do the like , in a Treatise of his , consisting of Nine Books : And few that converse in ●ooks are ignorant , that as the three Orations of Demos●henes his Competitor , had the names of the Graces , his Nine Epistles received those of the Muses , being the most illustrious , which could be given them . But from this inscription of the Muses , some have not forborn to accuse Herodotus , of being too great a Lover of Fables , and of having made a History , so Poetical , in favour of the Companions of Apollo , that there is seldome any truth sound in it . This Faction reproaches him of all the strange things he has writ , and which have been most doubred of : and insinuates that those words of the Latin Satyrist , which tax Greek History : — & quicquid Graecia mendax Audet in Historia , &c. Were meant of him , and even Casaubon thought , that Herodotus his relations , had made his detractors invert , the word delirare , taking for an Etymologie , that which is perhaps , but a simple allusion . But as he has had accusers , so he has not wanted persons to undertake his defence : Aldus Manucius , Joachim Camerarius , and Henricus Stephanus have writ Apologies for him : and the long voyages , as well to the North , as the South , and the East-Indies , which have been made in our daies , have very much justified his writings , to shew us that an infinite number of things , that he writ by the relation of others , and whereof he likewise doubted very much , are now found to be true . He declares in his Melpomene , on the Subject of those Phenicians , whom King Necus imbarked in the red Sea , and who returned to Aegypt , more than two years after , by the Pillars of Hercules ; affirming , that they had in some of the Coasts of Africk , the Sun on the right hand , that he could not in any wise believe them ; though it is now evident by common experience , that they could not return from the Erythrean Sea into the Mediterranean , ( as they did , ) without doubling the Cape , now called the Cape of Good Hope , and without having , in that place , the Sun on their right hand , and their shadow on their left ( they being beyond the Tropick of Capricorn . ) In the following book of Terpsichore , he makes those Thracians Lyers , who said , that the Country beyond the River Ister , was full of Bees , for this weak reason , that Bees cannot live in places so cold as those must needs be . Yet few are ignorant in our daies that Muscovy is full of them , that they often people whole Forrests , where these little Animals , sometimes by their labour , nourish Beares of an excessive magnitude , which inhabit therein . With the like fear of being mistaken , he doubted whether he should believe , that the Isle of Chemnis floated upon a Lake of Aegypt , because he faw it not move , and that it was improbable that an Isle should swim upon water . But not to speak of the fabulous Symplegades , or Cyaneans , we read that both the Plinies , Dionysius Halicarnasseus , Theophrastus , and Seneca have witnessed , that such are found in many places , and that they have seen some in their agitation . There are some near St Omers ; in one of which the Arch Duke Albertus , and the Infanta of Spain his Dutches , were entertained at a dinner . And it is no strange thing to the Scotch , to see one of this nature , in their Lake of Loumond , affording very good pasture ground . In fine , their existence is so certain , that the Lawyers Paulus , and Labeo disputed of the right of their Soil , the first being of opinion , that none had property in them . Who would not have taken for a Fable , that which the same Herodotus mentions , in another place , of certain Thracian Women , who contended among themselves , after the death of their Husband , who should have the Honour to be kill'd upon his Grave , and buried with him ? If the Portuguese , and other relations had not discovered , that it is a custome practised in all the Coast of the Malabares , and almost through all the East , for Women to cast themselves , of their own accord , and in emulation one of the other , into the flaming funeral Piles of their deceased husbands . But as we may perceive by these examples , that Herodotus did hardly ever expose for certain those things , which he did not perfectly know ; though they were found true , long after the age in which he lived : so we must observe , that he has been very careful to condemn that which he judged to be manifestly false , when it appear'd to be against the ordinary course of Nature : even so in his Thalia he laughed at the pretended Arimaspes , who had but one ●ie , and stole the Gryphons gold in the North. In Melpomene , the following Section , he does not more favourably deliver the Tale of the Aigipodes , or Goat-footed men : not what he had read of the Hyperboreans , who sleep six Months of the Year : though this may probably have respect to the long Nights of those people , who live under the Arctick Circle , and who pass almost half the year , without seeing the Sun , whilst they are very near the Pole. When he writes a little after of one Abaris , who run over all the Earth , without eating , and with an Arrow , which served him instead of a Pegasus , he relates it as a Fable which was very famous in his time : but in the same Book , he protests against the common belief , that there were men , Neighbors to the Scythians , who made themselves Wolves once a year , and resum'd after some daies , their human form : one cannot then say , that he has indifferently mingled truth with Fables , without distinguishing them ; nor that he was a Lyer , though he often rehearsed the Fables of others , which the most exact Laws of History do not forbid : nay those very Laws oblige us to report the rumours which have been current , and the different opinions of men , ( as he well observed in his Polyhimnia on the Subject of the Argians ) by an Advertisement which may ferve for all his whole History . Add to this , that Herodotus having been a most Religious observer of the Divine Worship , of which he made profession ( if one may say so of a Pagan ) there is little appearance , that he would charge his conscience with so foul a crime in an Historian , as false relation : for it appears that he respected so much the things he thought Divine , though he was an Idolater ; that he would never reveal those Misteries , which the religion of his time forbad to be published ; although an occasion presented it self in many places of his works . And one may observe in his Urania , how he makes all the successes of the Naval fight , wherein Themistocles overcame the Army of Xerxes , to agree with the Oracles which preceeded , whereof , he affirms , each prediction to have been punctually accomplished : therefore one , that was so great a friend to Altars , ought not to be suspected , of having betrayed truth in favour of impostures , which were no less infamous , or detested in his time than in ours . Nevertheless though much may be said in his defence ; and though he may have been often slandered , by those whom ignorance , or envy have animated against him , we find two Authors of so great authority , who have censured him ( without speaking of Harpocration , who made a Book , purposely to defame him ) that one can scarcely pronounce him innocent . Plutarch is the first , who testified a marvellous resentment , to see Boeotia his Country so ill used ( as he thought ) by Herodotus ; and the Thebans charged with an infamy , altogether insupportable , on the subject of the Persian War. This , he said , was the motive , which induced him , to compose that little Treatise of the malignity of Herodotus , where he accuses him , of having maliciously taxed the honour , not only of the Thebans , and Corinthians : but almost of all the Greeks , to oblige the Medes ; and raise the glory of his Country higher , in the person of Artemisia Queen of Halicarnassus , whose Heroick actions , in the battel of Salamin , he so exaggerates , that this Lady alone makes the greatest part of his Narration . Plutarch confesses that , it is one of the best writ , and most charming peices that can be read : but adds that in that agreeable sweetness , Herodotus makes men swallow the poyson of his detraction : and he compares the malignity , which he imputes to him , to Cantharides covered with Roses . Some write that Plutarch's invective is accompanied with so much heat , and appears so full of animosity , that he seems to have all that ill nature himself , with which he endeavours to asperse his Adversary . But I have too much veneration for that worthy Master of Trajan , to be fully satisfied with such an answer : and , to say the truth , it is hard to consider , how Herodotus speaks of Themistocles , especially in his Vrania ( where he accuses him of Rapines , and Intelligence with the Persians ) without having at least some suspi●ion of that , which Plutarch delivers for most certain . The Second Authour of very great importance produced agaist Herodotus , is Dion Chrysostomus , who though he was not in particular the Instructor of an Emperour , does not perhaps deserve less respect than Plutarch , since besides that he was probably as deep in the affection of Trajan , as the other ; by whose side Suidas witnesses , that he hās been often seen in his Chariot : He pass'd his life in the instruction of mankind , Travelling through the world , where he pronounced , in the midst of the greatest Assemblies , those excellent Orations , which we have of his , to draw men from vices , and to imprint even in their hearts ( if he could ) a violent love of Vertue . We see in his Seaven and Thirtieth Oration , that he brings Herodotus to the Corinthians , to receive from them a recompence for the Greek Histories he had composed , and wherein they were extreamly concerned : He had not yet ( saies Dion ) falfified them : and because the Corinthians declared that they would not purchase honour with money , he changed ( as was evident ) the relation , of what passed in the Naval Fight of Salamin , accusing Adimantus General of the Corinthians , of flying in the beginning of the battel , and betraying by that means the common cause of all Greece . Dion adds a little after , that he could not allow of what Herodotus has left in writing upon that subject ; the publick Epitaphs , and Inscriptions of Sepulchers , erected by the consent of all Greece , in the Isle of Salamin bearing testimony against him ; and he recites part of the same Epigrams of Symonides the Poet , with which Plutarch used to convince Herodotus of prevarication , so that the Authority of his Philosophical profession , joyned with so many Monuments , which seem unreproachable , may reasonably at this day divide our minds in a difference , which those of the Ancients could never decide . However after the loss of so many other Histories , is is certain that Antiquity has left us nothing more instructive , or ingenious , than the Nine Muses of Herodotus : they contain , as Dionysius Halicarnasseus has well expressed , the most memorable passages in the world , during Two Handred and Forty years , beginning from the Empire of Cyrus , first King of Persia , and continuing till Xerxes his Reign , in whose time he lived , as Photius and Diodorus Siculus inform us : but the last was mistaken , when he writ that Herodotus his History extended from the taking of Troy by the Grecians , to the Reign of Xerxes ; which would involve more than Seaven Hundred Years . Diodorus his error proceeded , from our Historians speaking a little in his Preface , of that Fabulous time ; and what was uncertainly reported in his life time of the Reliques of Troy : But there is no reason to make Reflections on so small a matter , and which does not properly belong to his History . But it may not be improper to insert a brief account of the Subject , of each of the Nine Books of our Historiographer , for the clearer illustration of the order of this History . His First relateth the passages in the Kingdom of Lydia , from Gyges to Croesus , and the minority of Cyrus , with the Common-wealth of Athens , and Lacedemon . The Second describeth Egypt , and the successions of their Kings . The Third , the History of Cambyses , and the Election of Darius Hystaspes . The Fourth , the unfortunate expeditions of Darius into Scythia . The Fifth , the state of Athens , Lacedemon , and Corinth , in the time of Darius Hystaspes . The Sixth , the Original of the Lacedemonian Kings ; the Wars of Darius with the Greeks , and the battel of Marathro . The Seaventh , the expedition of Xerxes into Greece , with the battel of Thermopile . The Eighth , the battel at Salamis . The Ninth , the Battel at Plataea , by which the Persians were expelled Greece . His Stile is rather sweet , large , cleare and easie , than high , concise , and pressing ; as that of Thucydides . Dionysius Halicarnasseus who compared these two Historians together , does almost alwaies allow the advantage to Herodotus : His Dialect ( which was a fashion of speaking , peculiar to each Country where the Greek tongue was used ) is altogether Ionick . And there is found so much resemblance between him and Homer , that the Sophister Longinus assures us in his Treatise of the Height of Eloquence , that none , but Herodotus perfectly imitated that Prince of Poets . and that he alone is ( to use his term ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so that it is usual to advise those , who will profit in the understanding of Homer , first to read Herodotus , to the end that the Prose of the latter , may prepare an easie access to the Poesie of the former , by the affinity of stile between them . Samos , was the place where Herodotus form'd himself to the Ionick Dialect , and compiled his History ( before he retired with a Colony of Athenians into Thurium , a Citty of that part of Italy , which was then called Great Greece ) for Suidas his opinion , conformable to this , is more followed , than that of Pliny who holds that Herodo●us chose the time , and place of his voluntaty exile , to enterprise so great a Work : in which he is very erronious ; for he had compiled his History long before this retirement , as is recorded in the Chronicles of Eusebius . It is true he was born in Halicarnassus , a Citty of that part of Greece , called Doris , a Region confining on the Meleans , and because his illustrious birth had engaged him in the expulsion of the Tyrant of his Citty , he retired into Thurium , where he died , according to the opinion of many ; there being even some , as Plutarch writes , that make this place , where he was buried , to be the place of his Nativity . It is not asserted by all , that the book of Homer's Life , which follows the Ninth Muse , was composed by Herodotus ; but whoever is the Authour of it , it is very ancient , and makes the labour of those men ridiculous , who even at this day , take great pains to pretend to somthing more certain , and considerable than is there writ , touching the Country of Homer . But this matter concerns not his History , which was happily preserved , notwithstanding the Epitomy of one Theopompus , whom Suidas mentions : for Justin is accused ( though so great an Authour ) of having been the cause of the loss of Trogus Pompeius his History : and the loss of part of the works of Livy , is imputed also to Lucius Florus , by the Epitomys which both have made , of these great works , which probably had been preserved , but for their abbreviations . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF THUCYDIDES . AS those that search for Springs , or conveyers of Water , whom the Latins call Aquileges , take it for a good Augury , if they see smoak arise out of certain grounds in the Morning ; because it is one of the signes , which makes them hope to find therein some good , and abounding Springs : so they who understand best the nature of our Souls : rejoice when they observe , in our tenderest years , earnest desires of learning ; and certain transports of ardour in the pursuit of Science , from whence they draw almost assured conjectures of the merit of our minds , and of their future excellence : upon such a conception was founded the predictions of Herodotus , mentioned in the foregoing Chapter , when he observ'd Thucydides moved even to tears , by hearing him recite his rare Treatise of the Muses , in one of the most celebrated Assemblies of Greece . He took that for a sign of the growing greatness of his Genius : and as a Thorn pricks , as it grows , he judged that so extraordinary an emotion , in his tender Age , proceeding from so rare a Subject , would produce one day something memorable , and be follow'd by those ag●reable watchings , and disquiets , which give Immortality to the learned of Mankind . Thucydides lived about Four hundred and Thirty years before the Incarnation of Christ Anno Mundi 3520. and as he was a person of illustrious Birth , and a great Fortune , added to the excellency of his Indowments , he had no temptation to betray truth , in what he was to deliver to posterity ; and though some have censured the manner of his writeing few ever questioned the truth of it . He was rich , and of Royal extraction , but his opulency was augmented by his Marriage to a very rich Wife , a Daughter of a King of Thrace : and being very curious to have perfect intelligence of affairs ; in order to the compiling of his History , he emploied great summs of money to procure memorials comperent to his design , not only from the Athenians , but the Lacedemonians also ; that out of his collections from both , the great Transactions of that might be the better , and more impartially discovered ; as a Monument to instruct the Ages to come , for he intituleth his History 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which signifies a possession for Everlasting . It comprehends the Peloponnesian War , which lasted one and Twenty years : for though some Writers make it to continue six years longer , yet others , and perhaps the more judicious observers do make , what follows in the succeeding six years after our Historiographer had ended his work , to be rather the consequences of that War , than truly a part of it : but what was deficient in the affairs of those years , was since supplied by Theopompus , and treated on by Xenophon , who begins his History , where Thucydides ended . There are some Criticks , that do not believe his Eighth Book ( according to the ordinary division ) to have been written by him : some ascribe it to his Daughter : others to Xenophon , or Theopompus : but the more discerning part beleeve the contrary . When the Peloponnesian War began to break , out , Thucydides conjectured truly that it would prove an argument worthy of his labour ; and it no sooner began , than he began his History ; pursuing the same not in that perfect manner , in which we now see it ; but by way of Commentary , or plain Register of the actions and passages thereof , as from time to time they fell out , and came to his knowledg : but such a Commentary it was , as might ( perhaps ) deserve to be preferred before a History written by another : hence it is very probable , that the Eighth Book is left the same it was , when he first writ it , neither beautified with Orations , nor so well cemented at the transitions , as the former seaven Books are . And though he began to write as soon as ever the War was on foot ; yet he began not to perfect and polish the History , till after he was banished , and why he did not refine his last Book equal to the rest , is not known ; for he our-lived the whole War as appears by what he relates in his fifth Book , where he saies , he lived in banishment Twenty years , after his charge at Amphipolis , which was in the Eighth year of that Wat , which in the whole , by the largest computation lasted but seven and twenty years . It is hard to judge , whether the method and disposition of the History , or the Stile of it , be most to be praised ; since he hath in both shewed himself so great a Master , that none that have writ since , have exceeded him in either . As to the disposition , we shall in this place only observe , that in his first Book , he hath first , by way of proposition , derived the State of Greece from its Infancy , to the vigorous stature it then was at , when he began to write : and next declareth the causes both real , and pretended , of the War whereof he was to write : In the rest , in which he handleth the War it self , he followeth distinctly and purely the order of time throughout , relating what came to pass from year to year , and subdividing each year into a Summer , and a Winter . The grounds and motives of every action he sets down before the action it self , either narratively , or in the form of deliberative Orations , in the persons of such , as from time to time bare sway in the Common Wealth . After the actions , when there is just occasion , he giveth his judgment of them , shewing by what means the success came , either to be furthered , or hindered . His style is better discovered , by what the most excellent of the ancient Writers have expressed of it , than by my Pen. Cicero , in his second Book de Oratore , writes thus ; Thucydides , ( in my opinion ) in the art of expression , exceeded all that went before ; for he so abounds in matter , that the number of his sentences , doth almost equal the number of his words : and in them he is so apt , and so concise , that one cannot discern , whether his words do more illustrate his sentences , or his sentences , his words . As for his Dialect , it is purely Attick , and Photius judges , that as Herodotus should be a rule to such as would be perfect in the Ionick style : so Thucydides is the most excellent example , one can propose to himself , of a language purely Attick . He is reproached nevertheless , of having too much affected the reviving of ancient words , which were , even in his time , obsolete , and of having likewise taken a liberty to compose new ones ; which has contributed much to render him sometimes so obscure , that even his contemporaries complained , that he was in some places scarce intelligible to his readers . But Marcellinus , who described his life , hath writ in his defence , that he affected obscurity , and rendered himself purposely not intelligible , that he might be onely understood by the learned : yet this obscurity is not found in the narratives of things done , or in the description of places , or of battels , in all which he is most perspicuous , as Plutarch testifieth of him . In the Characters of mens humours , and manners , and applying them to affairs of consequence , it is almost impossible , not to be obscure , to ordinary capacities , in what words soever one deliver his mind . It therefore Thucydides in his Orations , or in the description of a 〈◊〉 , or other thing of that kind , be not easily understood ; it is of those onely that cannot penetrate into the nature of such things , and not from his intricacy of expression . Dionysius Halicarnasseus observes , that Herodotus has great advantages over Thucydides , in the choice of the Subjects whereof they both treated ; for the extent of the matter treated of by the first , is more diffused ; and therefore seems more agreeable then that of the latter . His aim is to relare all the most memorable things , done by the Greeks , and Barbarians , during the space of two or three hundred years , which comprehends so many great actions , so various , and worthy to be known , that the relation of them cannot but be grateful to the reader . Whereas Thucydides hath shut himself up , almost to the space of seven and twenty years , which is not only a very narrow compass ; but also the most unfortunate , he could chuse in all the Greek History : which contains few memorable actions , and those grievous to have been recorded to posterity . The same Dionysius finds much fault with the order , Thucydides uses in the distribution of his matter , representing , by half years , all that happened in divers places ; without mingling the successes of the Winter , with those of the Summer , so that he is found to leave things imperfect , to pass to others , which make the memory of the former lost , when he proceeds to continue the History to the following half year . And Monsieur de la Mothe le Vayer , our Author , improves this reflection of Dionysius ; certainly ( saies he ) there is nothing troubles the mind more than this interruption ; and he never reaps any profit from an Historical narration , who doth not end the things he treats of , till he has jumbled together an infinite number of actions . This is good ( continues he ) in nothing but Romances , where this artifice is purposely used to render their faults less apparent ; but truth loves to shew it self altogether and intire , which Herodotus knew how to practise incomparably better than any one . He never leaves an event , till he has represented it as far as it extends , and when he has fully contended the curiosity of his Reader , he passes so well to other successes ; or as the Rhetoricians say , uses such due and fit transitions , that the mind is carried on , not only without resistance , but even with pleasure and transport . But Mr. Hobbs , who has more curiously than any , considered the History of Thucydides , very fully answers these objections : To the first he saies , that the principal and most necessary office of him that will write a History , is to take such an argument , as is both within his power well to handle , and profitable to posterity that shall read it : which he saies Thucydides hath done better then Herodotus . For Herodotus undertook to write of those things , of which it was impossible for him to know the truth : but Thucydides writeth of one War , the beginning and conclusion whereof he was certainly able to inform himself : and by propounding in his proem the miseries of it , he shews it was a great War , and worthy not to be conceal'd from posterity ; for men profit more by looking at adverse events , than on those that are prosperous . To the second , namely the order of distribution , he saies , whoever shall read the History of Thucydides attentively , shall more distinctly conceive of every action this way , than the other : and the method is more natural ; for as much as his purpose being to write of one Peloponnesian War , he hath this way incorporated all the parts thereof into one body , so that there is unity in the whole ; and the several narations are conceived only as parts of that . Whereas the 〈◊〉 way he had but sowed together many little Histories , and left the Peloponnsian War ( which he took for his Subject ) in a manner unwritten ; for neither any part , nor the whole , could justly have carried such a Title . The same Mr. Hobbs , who mentions many other objections of Dionysius against Thucydides , and fully and learnedly answers them ; does arraign him for his censures , as done rather to purchase glory to himself in the action , than to instruct Mankind . For having first preferred Herodotus : his Country-man a Halycarnassean , before Thucydides , who was accounted , even by himself , the best of all Historians that ever writ : and then , conceiving that his own History might be thought , not inferior to that of Herodotus , by this computation , he saw the honour of the best Historiographer falling on himself ; wherein he hath manifestly misreckoned in the opinion of all the learned . Thucydides has the advantage , of having first thought upon the animation of History , that was before a body languishing ; which appears in his exact Orations , composed in all the three sorts of Oratory ; the demonstrative , the deliberative , and the Judicial : Herodotus had attempted the same thing ; but he was content to use some oblique speeches , and those almost ever imperfect , never proceeding so far as Thucydides , who , in this way of writing , left nothing to be objected against by the severest Orators . And it is said that Demosthenes was so well pleased with his History , that he took the pains to transcribe it Eight times . By the consent of all he has the glory of not mingling Fables , with his true Narrations . If he is constrained to say a word of Tereus King of Thrace ; and Progne in his Second Book : or if in describing Sicily , in the beginning of the Sixth , he finds himself obliged to speak of the Cyclops , and Laestrigones , as Ancient Inhabitants of a part thereof , it is so lightly : that the Dogs of Egypt touch not so hastily the water of Nilus , whose Crocodiles they fear , as he passes nimbly over a fabulous circumstance , to avoid the least entrance of a lye into his writings . And yet he has not been so happy , to be without the reproach , of not having alwaies spoken truth : for Josephus affirms that he was taxed of having falsified his History in many places : but at the same time he accuses all the Grecians of imposture ; and if one observes the commendation , he gives him afterwards , of having been the most exact , and cautious of all his Country-men , in compiling a History ; it will appear , rather to proceed from the capricious humour of his Sect , than the demerit of an Historiographer : for as he was a Jew , who made it his business to discredit all Pagan History , he thought he ought to say something , to the prejudice of Thucydides , when he had spared none of the rest . I shall add here , that Thucydides did not onely lay down in his History all sorts of Orations , as we before observed ; but took the liberty to insert Dialogues , as that betwixt the Athenian Generals , and the Inhabitants of the Isle of Melos , which comprehends a great part of the fifth Book to the end . But those , that have an aversion to digressions , have no reason to hare them in this Authour , who touches them with great Art ; as amongst others the conspiracy of Harmodius , and Aristogiton , in the sixth Book , which may justifie many other excursions , or like Sallies , that are often censured with two little reason : and notwithstanding all his defects , the most judicious of the learned yeild him the prize of Eloquence : and not one of the Ancients deny him the glory , of having seconded Pindar , in the Grandeur and Majesty of expression . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF XENOPHON . XENOPHON does not owe the fame , he has had so many Ages , to History alone ; for Philosophy and Arms have contributed to it : and I believe that , for these three Qualifications , he may be as well termed * Trismegistus , as Hermes the Aegyptian ; since he is universally acknowledged , to be a very great Captain , Philosopher , and Historiographer . He has , common with Caesar , the first and last Qualities ; and they are not deceived , who find a third resemblance in their stile ; Purity , Eloquence , and sweetness being equally natural to them both . They have each an agreeable manner of expression , without art , or affectation ; though no art or affectation can come near it . The Surname of Apes Attica , and Athenian Muse , with which all the Ancients have dignified Xenophon , is not only a witness , of the beauty of his language , and of that hony-like sweetness , which the Graces seem to have poured on it , with their own hands , ( to speak like Quintilian ) but it is a particular mark of his Attick Dialect , wherein he excelled so much , that Diogenos Laertius , writing his life , gives no other reason for the bad intelligence , that was between him , and Plato , than the jealousie they conceived , one against the other , upon that account . Yet Marcellinus , who attributes to Thucydides , in his Elogy , the height of Eloquence , gives the lowest rank to Xenophon , placing Herodotus between both : and Dionysius Halicarnasseus , when he observes that Xenophon has often imitated Herodotus , adds , that the former was alwaies much inferiour to the latter . But notwithstanding this , it is very considerable , that Xenophon was the first Philosopher , who applied himself to the compiling of a History , which , in what relates to the Graecian affairs , treats of the Transactions of eight and forty years ; and begins where Thucydides ended : shewing Aleibiades his return to his Country , whom Thucydides , in his last Book , left meditating upon that retreat . Nor is it a small glory to Xenophon ; but a proof of extraordinary Honesty , to have freely exposed , to the publick , the writings of Thucydides , which he might have supprest , or delivered as his own , if he would have been a Plagiary , and have ascribed , to himself , the works of another , which many others have done , and do daily practise . Besides the continuation of the History begun by Thucydides , Xenophon has left us , that of the enterprise of young Cyrus , against his brother Artaxerxes , and the memorable retreat , of ten thousand Graecians , from the extremities of Persia , to their own Country ; in which he had almost the whole honour , as well for his councel , and discipline , as the excellency of his conduct . What he writ , of the institution of the Elder * Cyrus , is not an historical Treatise , but purely Moral , where he drew the figure of a great Prince , without confining himself to the truth , except of two or three events ( viz. ) the taking of Babylon ; and the captivity of Craesus . All the rest is feigned , and has nothing in it commendable , but the agreeableness of the Fable : as Hermogenes has well observed , on the subject of Panthea's death , who slew her self , with three Eunuchs , upon the body of her Husband Abradatus , in the seventh Book of that institution . These compositions of Xenophon , of which we have spoken , are such , that as they may serve for a rule , to the first Ministers of State , in all the extent of Politicks ( according to the excellent judgment , which Dion Chrysostomus makes of them ) so likewise they are capable , to form great Captains , and give the world Generals ; and we have two notable examples of this , among the Romans : for they acknowledg , that their Scipio , surnamed Africanus , had , almost alwaies , Xenophons works , in his hands , and that nothing ▪ made Lucullus capable to oppose such a formidable enemy , as King Mithridatos ; but the reading the writings of Xenophon . Whereof Lueullus made so good use by Sea , ( he who before had a very small insight , into the affairs of War ) that he knew enough afterwards , to gain those famous Victories , which few of the learned are ignorant of , and whereby the most considerable Provinces of Asia , became tributary to the Romans . Xenophon has writ upon divers Subjects ; and it seems that , in many of them , there has been Emulation , between him and Plato , for they both composed , a defence of Socrates ; and many other moral , and politick Treatises , according to the observation of Diogenes , in Plato's life , without any mentioning , one another , with reciprocal praise , whatsoever occasion presented it self , among so many Dialogues by them exposed , in the name of Socrates with his Disciples . Some will have it , that Xenophon represented , in very lively colours , the defects of one Menon a Thessalian , in the end of the Second Book of Cyrus his expedition ; for no other reason , than that he was a friend to Plato . But as for that other Book , de * Aequivocis , printed an Age ago , under the name of Xenophon , it is to be held , one of the impostures of Annius Viterbius . In like manner , some would have a certain suppositious History , of the Siege of Troy , to pass for current , under the name of one Dictys Cretensis , a Companion of Idomeneus , and of one Dares a Phrygian : and that it was translated , out of Greek , into Latin , by Cornelius Nepos ; when the Stile bewraies , that he never thought upon the work ; for it has nothing of that inimitable purity , and eloquence , which appears , in his lives of the Greek Captains , and in that of Atticus , writ by the same Author : such impostures are offensive , and cannot be too much derested , by the Lovers of truth . And yet some there are , so led away by their affection for Fables , that they feed themselves with such trifles , and so build upon those idle foundations ; as thereby to encourage others , to impose the like chears upon Mankind . We have lately seen , the Itinerary of Alexander Geraldin , Bishop of St. Dominick , who pretends , to have found , over all Aethiopia , on this , and the other side of the Line , Roman Inscriptions , and Antiquities of such value ; that all others , which the rest of the Earth affords , would be despicable , if the worst of his were true : But it is observable , that none before , or after him , ever saw them : nor is there any Schollar , so unexperienced in this sort of reading , that cannot easily discover , the falsehood of his observations , so unlikely they are . Is it not a great impertinence to raise pillars , to testifie the Conquest , and absolute dominion of the Romans , in places , where apparently , none of them ever set foot : and in direct opposition , to all we have from their own Histories ? The same judgment is to be made , of those Hetruscian or Tuscan Antiquities , which we have of a fresher date , from one Inghiramius ; whose impudence is unpardonable , for deceiving the world at such a rate . And perhaps it were not unfit to have punishments established , to signalise the infamy , of those that dare expose , to the publick , spiritual Aliments , so corrupted and Mortal as those are ; for no poison operates with more violence , and bad effects upon the body , then errors and impostures , upon our minds , when we are infected with them . An Author , of the last Age , accuses Xenophon , of having loved Agesilaus , so passionately , that not only , in his Book which he writ of his praise , but likewise , in his History , he makes rash judgments in his favour , and extols his Victories , much more than the Laws of History will permit . But this Capricio of an Italian , will be approved of by very few , because it arraigns the judgment of all Antiquity , which never spoke so much to the disadvantage of Xenophon . And Tully , who mentions his praise of that Prince , does not accuse him of any indecency in it . As for his Stile , one may see , what Hermogenes writes of it , who commends it , especially for its sweetness , and simplicity , which he makes , one of the principal Ornaments of Language ; and in this respect ; he , by much , prefers Xenophon , to Plato . He was , by Birth , an Athenian , and the Son , of one Grillus , and lived , about four hundred years , before the Nativity of Christ. REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF POLYBIUS . AS Xenophon was the first Philosopher , that applied himself to write Histories , so Polybius has the advantage to have given us the most considerable one extant : and made it appear , more clearly , than any other Historiographer , that History is , as it were , the Metropolitan of Philosophy ; to use the tearms of the Historian , of whom we shall write , in the Chapter following . But what is said of Polybius , might be more reasonably admitted , if the whole body of his works , were now extant , of which only the least part remains ; since of fourty Books , which he composed , there are , but the five first , entire ; with the Epitomy of the following twelve , which is continued , to the beginning of the Eighteenth . Many are of opinion , that this Epitomy was writ , by the great assertour of Roman Liberty , Marcus Brutus , because it is known , that he delighted , in nothing , so much as in reading History , being a man , so difficult to please , that Cicero's works did not affect him , and therefore he imployed his leasure , in Epitomising the History of Polybius , finding therein , besides that instruction wherewith it abounded , the consolation , he needed , in the last , and most unfortunate daies of his life . The Subject of this History , were all the most considerable actions in the world , from the beginning of the second Punick War , to the end of that , which terminated the differences , of the Romans , with the Macedonian Kings , by the utter ruine of their Monarchy . This includes the space of Three and Fifty years , the events of which , Polybius shewed , in the last Eight and Thirty Books : for the Two first , are not so much of the body of his History , as they serve for a preparative , in a summary narration , of the taking of Rome , by the Gaules , under the conduct of Brannus , and of that which followed , until the first year , of the second War , against the Carthaginians . But though the affairs , of the Roman Empire , were much more exactly described by him ; than the rest of those , that writ of that Subject ; because his chief aim was to omit nothing , that might give a perfect information of them : yet he neglected not also to represent the concerns , of all the other powers of the Universe , unsolding the interests , of the Kings of Syria , Egypt , Macedon , Pontus , Cappadocia , and Persia , with those of all the different Dynasties , which were then in Greece . And therefore he gave , the name of Catholick or Universal , to his History , as informing us of the destinies of all the Nations of the Earth : there being scarce any at that time which had not some difference with , or dependance on the Romans . He received , at his Birth , great gifts from Nature , which favoured his enterprise : and that chance of fortune , which made him come to Rome , was no small advantage to him ; since he is indebted to it , not only for the best part of his learning , but the important friendship , he contracted with Scipio , and Lelius , which contributed much to the celebration of his History , to posterity . But the pains , he took in the acquisition of all , that could put him in a capacity of writing it well , and labouring for eternity , seems worthy to be considered . He thought it was required of a good Historiographer , to have seen the best part of those things he related , according to the Erymologie of the name , given by the Grecians , to that profession . He knew the errors , which the ignorance of places , made Timeas commit : for he reproached him , in his Twelfth Book , that having trusted , to the reports of others , and not travelled himself , he might be proved guilty of many errors . And possibly having learned the Latin Tongue , with great care , he remembred the expressions , which Plautus ( who lived an Age before him ) makes Messenio say to Menechmus , that unless they had a design to write a history , he thought , they had seen enough of the World. — Quin nos hinc domum Redimus , nisi si Historiam scripturi sumus . So much they , at that time , thought travel necessary to an Historiographer , who could make no exact description , nor be confident of the authority of his memorials , from whatsoever place he should have them , if he had not rectified them , by his own sight , viewing himself the Countries , he intended to treat of . Polybius resolved therefore , to know exactly many places , as well of Europe , as Asia , and Africa ; whether he went purposely , to be assured of what he might write of them . And he used Scipio's Authority , to procure Vessels , fit to Sail on the Atlantick Ocean , judging that , what he should there observe might prove useful to his intentions . It is certain , that he passed the Alps , and one part of the Gaules , to represent truly Hannibals passage into Italy , and fearing to omit the least circumstance , of the same Scipio's actions , he travelled all over Spain , and stopt particularly at new Carthage , that he might carefully study the scituation of it . But now we are mentioning , the famous Subverter of Carthage , Scipio Aemilianus Grand Son , by adoption , of Scipio Africanus ( who vanquished Hannibal , after he had compelled him to leave Italy ) it may not be improper to insert , what Polybius himself left in writing , concerning the strict friendship , which was between them two ▪ shall borrow the discourse of it , from a fragment of his one and thirtieth Book , taken from the Collections , of Constantinus Porphyrogennetus , under the Title , of Vice , and Vertue ; he tells in that place , that this reciprocal affection had its rise , from the pleasure they took together , to talk of books , and communicate them one to another . This was the reason why Scipio emploied all his own , and his Brother Fabius his credit , to obtain leave for Polybius , to live at Rome , when the other Grecians ( which were sent for , as well as he , to remain as Hostages ) were distributed through all the rest of the Cities in Italy . One day , when they had Dined all . Three together , Scipio , being alone with Polybius , after dinner ( blushing a little ) complained to him , that he alwaies addressed his speech at Table to his Brother . Perhaps , said he , you do it , because you see me less active than he ; and that I am careless to seek fame by publick pleading , in which the Youth of this City employ their time , and by this measure , you , and many others of my friends , may conceive amiss of me , which will be no small trouble to me . Polybius soon perceived the commendable jealousie of Scipio , who was not full Eighteen years old , and assuring him , of the esteem he had of his person , as one most worthy to bear the many illustrious names , which his Predecessors had left him , he excused himself , in respect of Fabius , to whom , he said , being the eldest , civility often required him to direct his discourse , which he praied him not to apprehend amiss in him : and after this little expostulation , which was followed by a mutual protestation of good will , Scipio never received any one , into sucst a strict of Cordial familiarity , Lelius excepted , as he did Polybius . I thought the circumstances of this conference , between Two such great men , so much the more considerable , besides that thereby we make some discovery of their Genius , which alwaies appears , more in a private discourse , than in any the most serious actions , that I may , by this instance , refute the impertinence of a modern Writer , who had the impudence , to make many injurious reflections on Polybius . It is one Sebastian Maccius , that treating of History , and declaming against digressions , took occasion , to condemn those of Salust and Polybius , indecently calling them , base conditioned Fellows , and men , sprung out of the dregs of the People . And the more to defame the latter , he particularly adds , that he was a meer pedant , given to Scipio , to serve him , in the Quality of a Preceptor . But this is too malicious , to pass without an answer , on Polybius his account , deferring , what may be said in behalf of Salust , till we treat of the Latin Historians . None that converse with Books can be ignorant , that Polybius was of Megalopolis , a City in Arcadia : and that he was Son , of Lycortas , General of the Achaians , which was the most puissant Republick then in Greece . That great State sent them , both Father and Son , in Quality of Ambassadors , to King Ptolomaeus surnamed Epiphanes ; and the Son had afterwards the same Honour , when he was deputed , to go to the Roman Consul , which made War upon King Perseus in Thessaly . His Birth then was very illustrious , contrary to what was said , by Maccius , and it is not probable , that a person , so exercised in the affairs of State , and accustomed to great emploiments , as Polybius was , should be known to Scipio , for no other purpose , than to instruct him in the Rudiments of Grammar . Nor has any , but this detractor , had so lewd an imagination of him . All the Ancients , who writ of Polybius , have done it , with great commendations , and many of them esteemed Scipio , for nothing more , than his choice of so faithful a Counsellor , and his carrying him with him , in all his military expeditions . Cato reproached a Roman Consul , for having had a Poet , amongst those of his train , when he went to visit a Province , out of Italy . I will not say , he shewed in that too much of the Philosophical severity , of which he made profession ; though it is said , that he would himself , sometimes , quit that humour , when he feasted with his friends : but it is certain , that no man ever found fault , with the choice , Scipio made , of the person of Polybius , to accompany him , for he was neither considered as a Poet : nor meer Grammarian , if to be such may be accounted faults , the fragment we quoted is express enough , to assure us of the contrary , in pursuance indeed of the discourse he used , to please Scipio , he added , that neither his Brother Fabius ; nor he , should ever want instructors , in what related to letters , which he might decently enough say , considering the great number of learned men , which came daily to Rome , from all parts of Greece : and in further compliance with him , that no man should be more zealous , or industrious , than he , to improve his thoughts to things worthy of his Birth , and what might be expected from a successor of the Scipio's and Aemylii . After this conference , saies my Author , Polybius was hardly ever out of Scipio's company , who communicated to him his most important affairs , and made use of his Counsel , in all the occurrences of the great emploiments he had . But who can be safe from the insolence of detractors , when there will be found , some that vilifie this great Historian , though he was honored , in Inscriptions , and Statues , by his Country-men , who best knew his Quality ( as may be seen in Pausanias ) to acknowledge thereby , the esteem they had of his benefits and rare merit . There might perhaps be more reason , to lay to his charge , as some have done , his not having been religious enough , in his devotion to the Deity ; for though he speaks , in many places , very advantagiously of the worship of the Gods ; as when he attributes all the glory of Arcadia his Country , to the great care they had , to serve the Altars : and else here professes , that he abhors the outragiousness of War , that causes the destruction of Temples , which he makes to be a most capital crime . Yet he declares so formally , in another place , against the Divinity , and all those , which in his time , held the opinion , of the pains of Hell , that it appears evidently , he believed nothing thereof . And about the end of his Sixth Book , he observes , that superstition , which was accounted a vice by all other Nations , past for a Vertue , among the Romans . If one could , saies he , compose a Republick , only of wise and vertuous men ; all those fabulous opinions , of Gods , and Hell , would be altogether superfluous : But since there is no State , where the people are not ( as we see them ) subject , to all sorts of irregularities , and evil actions , one must , to bridle them , make use of those imaginary fears , that our Religion imprints , and the panick terrors of the other world , which the Ancients have so prudently introduced to this end that they cannot be contradicted now by any but rash persons , or those who are not well in their Wits . Let them who defend Polybius in every thing ( as Casaubon has done ) say what they please , on his behalf , they can never make him pass ( after so formal a Declaration ) for a man , very zealous in the Religion of his time . They would , perhaps , do him better service , to speak of him , as of a Soul , illuminated by Heaven , in the darkness of Paganism : and who believing , but in one Principle , or only Deity , laughed at all those , which the Idolatry then reigning , made to be adored , as well as at the Elysian Fields , Gerberus , and Rhadamantus , which were represented to those Proselites . Thus , in my opinion , he may be best acquitted ( if it be possible ) of the crime of impiety , putting him , in the rank of Heraclitus , and Socrates , whom , St. Justin more charitably , than perhaps truly , maintains to be Christians , long before Christianity . Besides the Forty Books of his Universal History , it is credible , by one of the Letters , which Cicero writ to Lucceius , that he made a particular Treatise of the War of Numantia . His great Age furnished him with the convenience to write much , since we understand , from Lucian , that he passed the great Climacterical year , and died not , till he was Eighty two years old , about Two Hundred and Thirty years , before Christ . He confesses himself , that the advice of Lelius , which he often required in their ordinary conferences , and the memorials , which that great person furnished him withal ; were very advantagious to him . But , as to his manner of writing , the Ancients agree not , that he ought to be accounted , eloquent . Dionysius Halicarnasseus , the most strict and austere critick among them , names him impolite , and reproaches him with negligence , both in the choice of words , and structure or composition of his periods . His excellency is nevertheless such , in all other things , that one ought to think , that he neglected words , as of little importance , to tie himself entirely , to things more serious . Titus Livius is not thought very ingenious , to give him only the commendation , of a Writer not to be despised , since whole books of his , are seen transcribed , word for word , in his Decades . It is sure , we have no Historian , of whom one may learn more , in matter of government , and civil prudence , than of Polybius . He does not think a simple narration sufficient , but moves pathetically ; and instructs no less like a Philosopher , than an Historian . Patritius is mistaken , to reprehend him for that method of writing , without considering the affinity , which has alwaies been , between History , and Philosophy , which is such , that the former , has been often defined to be , a Philosophy filled with examples . Perhaps , a meer Commentator is condemnable , when he acts the Philosopher too much , and stretches so far that way ; which cannot be said of one , that undertakes to write a just History . We learn from Suidas , that one Scylax ( whom he confounds , with a certain Mathematician of that name ) made an invective against Polybius , which was not , possibly , more reasonable , than the censure of the forementioned Patritius . I cannot also be reconciled to those , who are scandalised , that he called , one of the Capes or Promontories of Sicily , Pelorus , long before that name was imposed on it . For , treating of the first Punick War , he calls the place , Pelorus , where that innocent Pilot was interred , whom Hannibal slew , long after , so unjustly , and which gave , it 's name of Pelorus , to the Promontory now called Capo di Faro ( if this Etymologie , which is combated by the learned Cluverius , may be received . ) However it is a way of speaking , which the Compilers of the holy Scriptures practised when it was necessary to make a thing better understood . He is , it may be , not excusable , for having , contrary to the truth of History , flatter'd his Scipio , to that degree , as to make him exercise a memorable example of continency , towards the fair Spanish Captive , with whom nevertheless he was so taken , that he could never resolve to restore her . Valerius Antias is he , who charges him with this crime , in Aulus Gellius ; which seems to me so much the more strange ; because Polybius compared History ( which has not truth for a Guide ) to an Animal , whose Eies are put out , and he pretended , after Timaeus , to render truth , as essential to an History , as rectitude to a Rule ; in which resemblance , he may be reasonably contradicted , as I remember , I have done in another work . The great affection , he had for Scipio , puts me in mind of the excellent counsel he gave him , that whensoever he went abroad , he should never return to his House , till he had first endeavoured , to gain the friendship of some particular person , by obliging him all the waies , that lay in his power . And although this was a very useful advice , to him that received it , I mention it , in this place , to shew the great humanity , which appeared , in him that gave it . We are indebted , to Pope Nicolus the Fifth , that great friend of the Muses , and restorer of letters , for the first publication of the Works of Polybius , at that time , when the Turks invaded Constantinople , though they are much augmented since in the latter Editions . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF DIODORUS SICULUS . CLUVERIUS , one of the most exact of our modern Geographers , teaches us that Agyrium ( of which Diodorus Siculus speaks , as of the place of his birth ) is now called San Filippo d' Agyrone . It is a great honor to this little place , to have given to its Isle such a person , without whom no body would know its Antiquity ; nor many things which render it very considerable . He saies in the beginning of his History ( which stands instead of a preface to it ) that he was no less than Thirty years in writing it , in the Capital City of the World , where he gathered Notions , which he could not have elsewhere ; confessing that the vastness of the Roman Empire had extreamly favoured his design . But nevertheless he did not omit to go himself , through the greatest part , of the Provinces of Europe , and Asia : where he was in many dangers , and endured extream labour , that he might not commit the faults , which he had remarked ( as he saies ) in those , who had medled to speak of places , where they had never been . It does not appear in that place , that he saw Affrick , and yet we read in the second Section of his first Book , that he travelled to Aegypt , in the raign of that Ptolomy , who is distinguished from the rest , by the Surname of new Bacchus , or Dionysius , and who was the first Husband of his Sister Cleopatra : whereby one may note , that the best part of Aegypt was formerly , of Asia , when the Geographers divided it , from Affrica , rather by the Nile , than the Red Sea. It is not without reason , that Diodorus gave his work , the name of an Historical Library , since , when it was intire , it had united in one , according to the order of times , all that which other Historians have writ separately : for he had comprised in Forty Books , whereof we have but Fifteen remaining , the most remarkable passages in the World , during the space of Eleven Hundred and Eight and Thirty years , without reckoning , what was comprehended , in his six first books of the more fabulous times , that is to say , of all which had preceded the War of Troy. His History is then truly , Oecumenical or Universal , and we ought , so much the more , to bewail what is wanting , since , after the loss of Berosus , Theopompus , Ephorus , Philistius , Callisthenes , Timaeus , and such other great Authors , the reading of Diodorus alone , repaired in some manner our dammage , having compiled , and digested all their works , in his Library . Of the Six first Books before mentioned , the last is no where to be found , although Raphael Volaterranus , and some others , quote it sometimes , as if we had it yet . But if one observes exactly , it will be found , that they misreckon in their account ; and that what they report to be in the Sixth , is in the precedent Book , which Diodorus names , the Insular , and which is only the Fifth . The error proceeds from the first impression , which was all Latin , and wherein Poggius Florentinus , Author of the translation , which Pope Nicolaus Quintus desired of him , made Two Books of the first , because Diodorus divided it into Two different Sections : By this means the second became the Third ; and consequently that which was but the fifth , was taken for the sixth , as if we had lost no more , of the fabulous Antiquities of Greece , contained in the Fourth , Fifth , and Sixth book , than of those of the Barbarians , which we have intire , in the first , second , and third . The remainder of Diodorus his Library consists in Two parts ; which are squared by Two Epochies of note . The first reaches from the destruction of Troy , to the death of Alexander the Great : for the understanding whereof , and all which happend in the world during that time , he emploied Eleven whole Books , which are from the Sixth to the beginning of the Eighteenth ; of this number the four first are lost , but we have the other Seaven remaining . The Second Epoche stretches from the time in which the first ended , to that of the Conquests of Julius Caesar in Gallia ; when he made England , and the Brittish Ocean , the limits of the Roman Empire , on the North side . The marvellous successes of all this interval , were described in Three and Twenty Books ; but there remains no more , than the Eighteenth , the Nineteenth , and the Twentieth , to our time : the others unto the Fortieth being all lost , except some small fragments , taken from Eusebius , Photius , and some others , who used Diodorus his Text , in their works . Henricus Stephanus affirms , out of a Letter communicated to him by Mr Lazaro Baif , that all the works of Diodorus are found entire , in some corner of Sicily . I confess I would willingly go , almost to the end of the World , if I thought to find there so great a Treasure . And I shall envy those , that will come after us , this important discovery , if it shall be made , when we shall be no more , and that instead of Fifteen Books only , which we now enjoy , they shall possess the whole Forty . Since Diodorus speaks of Julius Caesar , which he does in more than one place , and alwaies with an attribute of some Divinity , as it is the custome of the Pagans , he cannot be more Ancient than he ; which is about Forty Eight years , before the Nativity of Christ . But when Eusebius writes in his Chronicles , that Diodorus Sieulus lived under this Emperour , it seems that he limits the life of the former , with the reign of the latter . Yet Suidas prolongs his daies even to Augustus . And Scaliger very well observes , in his animadversions upon Eusebius , that Diodorus must needs have lived to a very great Age , and that he was alive at least half the Reign of Augustus , since he mentions , on the subject of the Olympiads , the Romans Bissextil year , which name was not used , before the Fasts , and Calendar were corrected , which was done by Octavius Augustus , to māke the work of his Predecessor more perfect . We have at this time , in the last impression of Diodorus , a Fragment of his Seven and Thirtieth Book , which would remove all this difficulty , if it were true : for in it is seen the death of Caesar , revenged by the Triumvirat , on Brutus , and Cassius , with the fall of Anthony , and the establishing of Augustus in the Empire , for all his life . This would infer that Diodorus lived longer , than Augustus . But that collection , which is somewhat larger in Photius , shews by those whom he calls Illustrious , by a Title unknown in the Age of Diodorus , that another was the Author of it , or that his Text has received additions from some one , who lived long after his time , whence consequently we cannot make any certain conclusion . The time of these Two Emperors Caesar and Augustus , is indeed the Age of the best Latin , as all , who understand it , agree : but not so of Greek ; because , even in their time , the Athenian Eloquence was already transferred to Rome , and that faculty , which delights in command , had quitted the vanquished , to follow the fortune of the victorious , taking their habit , and Language . It is no wonder then , that Diodorus is not equal , in this respect , to Herodotus , Thucydides , or Xenophon , bing a Sicilian onely , and having , added to that , the disadvantage to write in such a season . Photins nevertheless does not forbear to praise his Stile , as being very clear , unaffected , and very proper for his Subject , which is History . It is ( saies he ) neither too Attick , nor too full of Ancient words . His manner of writing has a just mediocrity , between the most high Stile , and the other , which the School calls humble and creeping , for its lowness , which is alwaies avoided by Diodorus . There is certainly more reason to credit , that learned Patriarch of Constantinople , who was a most exact critick in his Tongue , than John Bodin , who though he understood Greek much less , ventures to give a quite contrary judgment , and reprehend the words , as well as the Stile of Diodorus ; as if a stranger , at this day , could say any thing worthy consideration , in that matter , after what has been said by the Ancients , and contrary to the opinion of those , to whom Greek was a maternal language . Nor is there more heed to be taken , to the invective of Lodovicus Vives , the Spaniard , against Diodorus , than to that of Bodin , the French man. The last blames even the expressions , and words : the first arraigns the body of his History , and the things whereof his narration is composed . If we believe Vives , there is nothing more vain , than the Historical Library , of our Sicilian ; and Pliny was much to blame , in his opinion , to say in his Preface , that Diodorus , was the first of the Greeks , who spoke seriously , and abstained from writing trifles , I know , the Authority of this accuser , is not small , he being very learned , in respect of his Age , and one of the ornaments of his Country : neither am I ignorant that others besides him , as Pighius , and Sigonius , complained of the faults , which Diodorus committed in Chronologie , for having followed bad computations . And I consider that Vives , having commented , on the Books of St Augustin , de Civitate Dei , remarked in them , how that great Doctor of the Church , laughed at the Egyptians , who said , that they had Records , in their Books , a hundred thousand years old , to which Diodorus his Text is not repugnant : nay he goes farther than this , when he makes mention , of the great knowledg of Heavenly things , which the Chaldeans had acquired , who bragged that they had made observations upon them , for the space of four hundred seventy and two thousand years , before the conquests , of Alexander the Great in Asia . He had already said , that the Egyptians reckoned , some Ten , and others of them , Three and twenty thousand years , from Isis , and Osiris , to the same Alexander : and that their first Kings , who were Gods , did each of them Reign , no less than Twelve Hundred years . This is doubtless that account , which Vives could not suffer , and which provoked him , to declare so highly , against Diodorus , who will not allow him , to have been praised by Pliny , for any other thing , than the Title of his History , which is indeed , neither improper , nor ridiculous , as many of those were , which the other Grecians ordinarily gave to their Books . But if that may be said to be the onely occasion , which moved Pliny , to pronounce this fair Elogy , of our Historian ( viz. ) Primus apud Graecos desciit nugari Diodorus , yet it was alwaies favourably interpreted , to extend to his whole composition , and it is a kind of injustice to affirm , as Vives did , that there is nothing more vain , not less solid , than his History . As for the Egyptian Ephemerides , and the Astronomical calculations , of the Chaldeans , they are inferted , onely to shew what was the common belief of those people , not arguing , that he gave any credit to them . He is so far from it , that he saies expressly , in his Second Book , that he cannot possibly acquiese , to what the Colledge of Chaldeans had determined , of the long space of time , which preceded the Victories of Alexander . I am so far from condemning the Fables , and excellent Mythology , in the Five first Books of Diodorus , that in my opinion , we have nothing more precious , in all that remains of Antiquity : for besides that Fables may be told seriously , and that Plato's Timaeus , with several other works of very great consideration , should be rejected , if they were absolutely unnecessary , it is to be said of these , that they teach us , the whole Theology of the Idolaters . And if it were lawful , to give a Holy name , to a profane thing , I might call the Five forementioned Books , the Bible of Paganism , since they teach us at the first sight , what the Gentiles believed of Eternity , and the Creation of the World : and the birth of the first men , is therein afterwards described , according to the pure Light of Nature ; So that they represent to us so well , all the Theogony of the Egyptians , whence that of the Greeks drew its Original , that without Diodorus , we should be ignorant , of what is most curious , in that sort of knowledge . Nevertheless he is not the first Infidel , that began his History , with the Original of all things , as well as Moses , with the Creation of the World. For he himself teaches us , in the fifth Book , of his Bibliotheca , that , Anaximenes of Lampsacum , had not writ the first of any ( as some have ill translated it ) but the first History of Greece ; because he took it from the birth of the Gods , and the infamy of Mankind ( to speak like him ) continuing it to the famous battel of Mantinea , and the glorious death of Epaminondas : however since our evil destiny would not permit the others labours to come to us ; I believe we cannot , at this day , have too great an esteem for those of Diodorus , which it hath not envied us , nor too much retort the injurious censure of Vives , and such like . But in this we do no more , than follow , the opinion of most men of letters , not onely Ethnicks , but even Christians also . Jnstin Martyr calls Diodorus , in several places , the most renowned , and esteemed , of all the Greek Historians : and proves by his writings , the excellence and Antiqnity , of the Great Law giver of the Hebrews , and when he would insinuate , that Homer had learned , in Egypt , the most refined things , he put into his Poesy , he uses for it the Authority of Diodorus , whom he does not name without praise . And Eusebius goes beyond Justin Martyr , both in Titles of Honour , and in citations of passages , drawn from our Historian , with which he fills , all the books of his Evangelical preparation . And when he treats , of the beginning of the world , and of what the Ancients believed , of the Sun , and Moon , and of the custome , which the Carthaginians had , to Sacrifice men , and of infinite other Subjects , which fall into his principal design , he alwaies alledges Diodorus , but he does it chiefly , when he examins the Theology of the Aegyptians , in his Second Book , where he very much extols the fame of him : he calls him a most illustrious Writer , most exact in his Narrations , and one esteem'd by all learned men for his profound doctrine , and he adds , that there is no Grecian , who is not desirous to read him , by a common approbation , and preference to the rest of their Authors . But when he insists in his Tenth Book of the same work , that Greece had received , from the hands of those it esteemed barbarous , and particularly from the Jews , all the Sciences and learning , for which it had so great a value ; it is in that he attributes the greatest Honour to him . For after having used the Testimonies of St Clement , Porphyrius , Plato , Democritus , Heraclitus , Josephus , and such like Authors , of the first Classe , he finishes his proof with a Quotation , out of the first Book of that incomparable History : to the end ( saies he ) that the Authority of Diodorus , may be as a Seal , to all my demonstration . To say the truth , he has a marvellous advantage given him by Eusebius , to be cited , and put expressly after the rest , to shew how much he is esteemed by him : in the same manner , as Archirects place that Stone last , which is called the Key of the Arch , and which conduces no less to the solidity , than the ornament of the whole Edifice . This is that , which I purposed to add to the suffrages of Pliny , and Photius , in favour of our Historian , for fear that the ill terms , which Bodin , and Vives , used against him , should be prejudicial to his fame . If I had reason to blame him , it should be much rather , for the great superstition , in which he abounds , in all his writings , as well as Titus Livius , amongst the Latins , than for his bad Greek , or for having handled his subject ill , whereof those indecent Criticks accuse him , there being no reason to diminish his reputation , in that regard . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSEUS . IF Dionysius Halicarnasseus had not said himself , in the beginning of his History , that he lived in the Emperor Augustus his time ( in whose Regin our Saviour was born ) Strabo would teach it us , in the Fourteenth Book of his Georgraphy , where speaking of the City of Halicarnassus , he observes that it bestowed on the world , Two great persons , Herodotus , and in our time ( saies he ) Dionysius the Historiographer . So that since Strabo witnesses , in that same work , that he had it in hand , under Augustus , and Tiberius , we are certain , that Dionysius Halicarnasseus was also of the same Age , which is , as all know , one of those , which most favored learning , and learned men . Suidas names among many Writers , who bore the name of Dionysius , another besides him , we speak of , who was of Halicarnassus also , and of his Posterity ; and appeared , under the Emperor Adrian , with the Surname of Musicus , because though he was an Orator , his principal Talent lay in Musick , of which he composed many Books ; and among others , one wherein he interpreted all the places , of Plato's Republick , which could not be well understood , without a particular understanding of that Art. That which makes me say , that this other Dionysius was descended from the first , is , that the same Suidas saies , that from Dionysius , the Historian , came one Dionysius ( whom he calls ) Atticista , who lived under Adrian , and had writ a Lexicon of the Attick words , as may be seen in the Hundred and Two and Fiftieth Section of Photius . For my part , I am easily perswaded , that this Atticist , and Musitian , are but one , since they are both mentioned to be under one Emperor . As for our Historian , he came to Rome , a little after Augustus had happily finished the Civil Wars , and sojourned there Two and Twenty whole years , learning the Latine Tongue , and making his provision of necessaries to the design , he had of writing his History . He read to this end all Books , which are called Commentaries and Annals , made by those Romans , who had writ with some reputation , about the concerns of their State , as old Cato , Pabius Maximus , Valerius Antias , Licinius Macer , and some others . But acknowledges , that the conversation he had with the worthy men , of that Capital City of the world , and his conferences with an infinite number of learned men there , were not less servicable to him , than all the other diligence he could use . His History was of the Roman Antiquities , which he comprised in Twenty Books , whereof there remains no more , than the first Eleven , to this Age , which conclude with the time , when the Consuls resumed the chief Authority in the Republick , after the government of the Decemviri , which happened , Three Hundred and Twelve years after the foundation of Rome . The whole work comprehended much more ; for it passed from the taking of Troy , over the fabulous , and Historical time , to the beginning of the first Punick War ; ending where Polybius beings his History , near Two Hundred years later , than what we even now mentioned . Whereupon , it behoves us to observe the error of Sigismond Gelenius , who imagined that Dionysius Halicarnasseus , whom he has translated very well , never ended his work , and that death hindered him from composing above Eleven Books , of the Twenty , he promised to give to the Publick . When Stephanus , a Greek Author , who writ of Cities , quotes the Sixteenth and Twentieth Book , of the Roman Antiquities , of our Dionysius : and Photius saies , in his Bibliotheca , that he read all the Twenty Books , giving the last the same ending , which we assigned unto it . This learned Patriarch assures us also , that he saw the compendium , or synopsis , which Dionysius made of his own History , which he reduced into Five Books , with much Eloquence , but it was not agreeable to a Reader , because of the strict Retrenchment of all he thought not absolutely necessary . The loss of that Epitomy would be less sensible , if we had the first composition entire ; which has received so much approbation , especially in respect of the calculation of times , and what relates to Chronology , that all Criticks prefer , in this point , Dionysius Halicarnasseus , before Titus Livius . And Scaliger confesses , in his Animadversions upon Eusebius , that we have no Author remaining , who has so well kept the order of years . As for his Stile , Photius considers it , as extraordinary and new , but accompanied with a simplicity , which renders it delightful : and he adds , that the Elegancy of his discourse or phrase corrects and softens all the roughness which is sometimes found in his speech . He commends him also very much , for having understood how to use many digressions , which retain , and recreate the mind of the Reader , when the evenness of an Historical narration , begins to be redious and wearisom to him . And certainly it is not to be imagined , that a man of that reputation , which Dionysius Halicarnasseus had acquired in learning , could produce any thing , which was not very polite , and worthy of his name . We have his compositions of Rhetorick ; and the most subtle Criticks place him , in the first rank of those who delighted in that sort of study : and though there were no more to be said of him , than the request that was made him , by Pompey the Great , to give him his judgment , on the first Greek Historians , and especially on Herodotus , and Xenophon ; it shews sufficiently the esteem , wherein he lived in his time , and of what Authority he was in Rome , among the learned ; when Pompey chose him , out of so many others , to inform him therein . If there be any thing which may be found fault with , either in that letter , which he addresses to Ammaea , and Tubero , or in others upon the same matter , it is that he was too exact , and rigorous therein , giving Laws to Eloqueuce , so full of severity , that they take from it , one of the best parts , which is the generous liberty , whereof it has alwaies made profession . In effect he often straightens that noble Art so much , that he deprives it , almost of all its reality , and reduces it to a simple Idea , without hopes that it can be practised by any one , for the future : so that one may say , according to the strictness of his Maxims , there was never any perfect Historian , nor true Orator . If one studies his precepts of Rhetorick , upon all the sorts of Oration , his characters of the Ancients , wherein he shews what one ought to imitate in them , and what to avoid ; with his other Treatise , made to instruct us how to examin their Writings ; the truth of what I have said will appear , and the Spleen of this Critick will be discovered , who found fault with the Stile of Plato . This was one of the occasions of a letter , which Pompey taking Plato's parr , writ to him . And we see by Dionysius his answer , that although to content Pompey , he professes himself , an admirer of Plato , he forbears not to prefer Demosthenes to him , protesting , that it was onely to give the whole advantage to the latter , that he exercised his censure , against the former . Nevertheless it appears , that at another season he spared his Demosthenes , no more than the rest , so prone was his inclination to carping : because after he had conceived things in the highest perfection , he pretended to find nothing , which was not far beneath them , and which did not consequently displease him . But since it is not our intention to consider him here , so much an Orator , as an Historian , Let us be content to make some observations , on his Roman Antiquities , to be acquainted with his judgment , concerning the principal matters of History . We have already seen , that he was no Enemy to digressions , when we said , that Photius drew one of the greatest causes to praise him , from his making such good use of them . And that which he makes , in his Seventh Book , to describe the whole course of the Tyranny ; of Aristodemus , surnamed Mollis , shews that he thought them , one of the Ornaments of History . The long Orations of Tullus Hostilius , and Metius Suffetius in the Third Book , with others of Servius Tullius which are in the Fourth , make it also appear sufficiently , that he did not condemn , as some have done , all sort of direct Orations ; though he has elsewhere blamed the bad ones . He is not content , in his Fifth Book , to praise P. Valerius Publicola , but takes occasion thereupon , to prescribe it to Historians , not to represent , the brave and glorious actions of illustrious men , in their Histories , without making their particular and Domestick virtues appear , accompanied with their merited praises : which is directly contrary to the opinion of those , who would have them refrain , from all things that may excite the passions , least they thereby invade the Province of an Orator . In the same Book , on the Subject , of the Conspiracy of the Tarquins , detected , and severely punished , by the Consul Sulpitius , he delivers another important precept , to those who write History , not to set down barely , in their narratives , the issue of things , but to represent them alwaies , jointly with their causes , and the means which were used to make them succeed , not forgetting the least circumstances ; nay to penetrate , if it be possible , into the Counsels of the first Authors , and those who had the greatest share in the execution . But though Dionysius Halicarnasseus reproved Theopompus , for having emploied some comparisons to no purpose , he does not judge them to be all faulty , for he makes use of them sometimes , and of those Parallels , or affinities of actions , which many cannot endure . Thus , on the Subject of Tarquin , who to answer the Servant of his Son , beat down in his presence , the heads of those Poppies , which were higher than the rest : he remarks , that Thrasybulus had practised the same thing , towards Periander , pulling up , before his Messenger , those Ears of Corn , which over●opped the rest . And treating of the creation , and absolute power of the Roman Dictators , he observes , that this Magistracy was probably instituted , in imitation of the Greeks : because the Inhabitants of Mitylene , now called Metelin , had formerly raised P●ttacus , one of the Seven Sages , to a like dignity ( which they limited to a certain time onely ) in an expedition , against some persons , banished from their State , who were companions to the Poet Alcaeus . As these opinions , which we have examined elsewhere , more amply than here , seem to me very receivable ; so we must , on the contrary , take heed of many improbable Tales , which he relates sometimes with too much assurance . He makes a Rasor cut a Wherstone in two of them , by the command of the Augur , Navius Actius , and represents Castor , and Pollux , fighting for the Romans , against the Latins ; and the Rivers , Vulturnus , and Glanis , to remount to their Source , in favour of the Inhabitants of C●m● . And relates , that a Statue , of the Goddess Fortune , pronounces twice these words , ritè me Matronae dedicastis , according to the words of the Annals , which he thought himself obliged to rehearse : and he would have had reason for it , if he had left us some hint , not to believe it ; as he might have done perhaps , if it would have been permitted . But there is not a worse Relation , in the Roman History , than the action of Cloelia , as he represents it . He reports , that this Roman Virgin , who was given in hostage , with many others , to Porsen● , King of the Hetruscians , returned with all her companions , from the Tuscan Camp , into the City of Rome , swimming over the River Tiber , wherein they had ask'd leave to bath themselves ; as if it were possible , that fearful Women , and who had not learned to Swim , durst but look upon such a River , with design to pass it , and cast themselves desperately into it , without any necessity , the peace being almost then concluded . For though Plutarch describes the place , in the life of Publicola , so very agreeable , and convenient to bath in , yet he acknowledges , that the River was very Rapid , and deep . I confess Livy writes with no more likelyhood , when he tells the same story ; and that Plutarch does no more than doubt , of that of Cloelia , who , as many reported , passed the Tiber , by her self , on Horseback , thereby encouraging the rest of her Companions , to Swim over it . Nevertheless I dare say , that the report of Valerius Maximus , has much more appearance of truth in it , than what the others related , though he was less obliged than they , to follow it strictly , since he was not an Historian , and his Subject ingaged him onely , to enrich ( and if we may say so ) to illustrate , with fine colours , such memorable actions . He writes that Cloelia , under the favour of a dark Night , escaped from the Enemies Camp , mounted on a Horse , which bare her , to the other side of the Tiber , amongst her friends : and the Statue Equestris which was raised to her , and which they all mention , would even force them to be of this opinion , if they had not rather chose to follow the most popular rumour , and that which rendered their narration more agreeable , because it seemed extraordinary , and marvellous ; wherein , it is almost incredible , how much the greater part of Historians transgress . I will not forget , for a Corollary , to what is above expressed , that by the consent of all learned men , Dionysius Halicarnesseus unfolds the Roman Antiquities , not onely in respect of time , as before mentioned , but also in what relates to matter , much better , than any of the Latin Historians have done . For his being a stranger , was so far from being prejudicial to him , that upon that account , he made it his business , to observe an infinite number , of the most curious particulars , of the Roman State , that are found in his Books , and which we do not learn , in their own Authors ; either because they neglected to write , that which was familiar to them , which they thought , all the World knew ; as well as themselves ; or because this Grecian was more careful , and diligent , than they , to seek after that , which might best conduce , to make all the circumstances of their affairs , known to Posterity . And it is a great glory to him , to have surpassed them all in things , wherein they ought to have had such great advantage over him . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF JOSEPHUS . A Certain Roman Consul was derided heretofore , for writing a History in Greek ; who , to excuse the impurity of his language , alledged in his Preface , that he was born in Italy , where nothing but Latin was spoken . Which Cato reading , scoffingly said , That Author was very ridiculous , who chose rather to ask pardon for a fault , than to avoid it , when nothing obliged him to do it ; and the offence was not committed when he asked forgiveness . Plutarch relates this after another manner , and will have Cato pronounce , the Consul most worthy of excuse ; if he could make it appear , that he was forced to write in Greek , by a Decree of the Amphictyones . This ingenious reflection which imports , that an excuse is alwaies unreasonable , when it is not necessary , cannot be applied to Josephus : because , though as a Jew , he was as great a stranger to the Greek Tongue , as the person before mentioned , he was compelled to make use of it , or the Latin , to be understood by the Grecians and Romans , for whom principally , in his Prologue to the Judaick War , he declares that he set Pen to Paper . Few are ignorant , that those Nations had no esteem , for the Hebrew Language , and it is evident , that when the Great Captain Hannibal , to recreate himself , had a mind to set down in writing , the actions of Cn. Manlius Volso , in Asia , he did it not , in the Punick or Carthaginian Tongue , which was a Dialect of the Hebrew , but in Greek ( that he had learned of the Historian , Sofilius of Lacedaemon , his Master ) that his work might be understood in the world . Josephus , who had the same design , found himself obliged to write in Greek , which was familiar enough to him , because he had been conversant in the greatest part of Syria . Moreover , had he been equally skill'd in these Two Tongues , he ought to have preferred , as he did , the Greek , which was then Mistriss of all Science , and so much valued at Rome , for that reason , that some Roman Citizens chose rather in their writings , to express themselves in Greek , than Latin. Such a one was Aelianus , who soon after Josephus , under the Emperors ▪ Nerva , Trajanus , and Adrianus , writ de Animalibus , de varia Historia , de Re Militari and some other Treatises . He was born in Praeneste , and therefore reputed a Roman , having composed his works in Greek , in such rare expressions , that Philostratus affirmed ( after he had placed him among his Sophisters ) that his Phrase was no less Attick , than that which was spoken , by the most Mediterranean , in the Attick Territory ( to use his own terms . ) As for Josophus , his Stile is very clear , if we may believe Photius ; and with a great purity he joins , to the weight of his reasons , the force and elegancy of Expression : so that he is , as this Father relates , very dexrerous , as well in moving passions , as in allaying them , when he judges it requisite . Nor is it a small honour to him , to be so succesful in a forraign Tongue , as to have purchased such high praise , as is attributed by the learned to him . But we must not forget that besides his merit this way , Eusebius reports , that he exposed his Books of the Jewish Wars , and Antiquities , in Hebrew , as well as in Greek , that they might be useful to more People . His Extraction was very illustrious , as well on his Fathers side , who came from the High Priests of Hierusalem , as on his Mothers , who was of the Royal Blood , of the Asamoneans or Machabees . He came into the World , in the time of Caligula , about the Thirty Ninth year , of the Incarnation of Christ ; and was in it , under Domitian , so that he lived , during the Reign of Nine Emperors at least . When he was Six and Twenty years old , he made a voiage into Italy , in favour of some Ecclesiasticks of his Nation , whom Felix , Governor of Judaea , had sent Prisoners to Rome . A Jewish Comedian , beloved by Nero , supported him at Court , and brought him acquainted likewise , with the Empress Poppaea Augusta , from whom he received some benefit : so that having brought his business to a happy issue , he returned with content , into Palaestine . The Factions , which were then in the Holy Land , made him be chosen Captain of the Galileans , a charge which he executed most worthily , until Jotapata was taken , where he was reduced to cast himself into a Wel , which had already served for a retreat , to Forty of his Souldiers , wherein he suffered marvellous extremities , but at last he became Prisoner to the Romans . In that time of his Captivity , he foretold to Vespasian , his exaltation to the Empire , and that he would soon deliver him from his bonds , as Suetonius reports , in the life of this Emperor , and as Josephus writes himself , in the Third Book , and Fourteenth Chapter , of the Jewish War. He shews also his deliverance , in the Fifth Book , and Twelfth Chapter , after that Vespasian had found the truth of his Predictions . What the profane Historians , such as Tacitus , and Suetonius , relate conformable to this , deserves our observation for they affirm , that all the Provinces of the East , were then firmly possest with a belief , that they , to whom the Destinies , and Sacred Writs had promised the Empire of the World , should at that time come from Judaea . The Jews , and Josephus amongst the rest , interpreted what regarded the true Messias , of Vespasian and his Son Titus , because of the victories they had newly gained over them , and the unmeasurable extent , of the Roman Empire . And it happened that after his deliverance from his imprisonment , he was Spectator of the taking of Hierusalem , by the same Titus , and composed since as an Eie-witness , the Seven Books , of the Judaick War of which he made to him , and Vespasian who was then living , such an agreeable present , that Titus caused them to be put into the Publick Library , subscribed and approved of , by his own hand . Josephus adds in his own Life , which he himself has given us in writing , that King Agrippa had testified unto him by many latters , that he held him for the truest Author ; of all those who enterprised to treat of the affairs of their country . Being return'd to Rome with Vespasian , he lived there under his protection and that of his Two Sons , gratified with their Pensions , and with the condition of a free Citizen of Rome , and many other benefits , which gave him means to finish peaceably under D●mitian his Twenty Books of the Jewish Antiquities , from the Creation of the World , to the Twelfth year of the Empire of Nero. His Two Books against Apion Plistonices are made in favour of the Jews , whom this same Apion Surnamed also Grammaticus , had defamed as much as he could , in a work he published , being sent Deputy to Rome , to the disadvantage of Philo and his Country-men . But the discourse of the Empire of Reason , or the Martydom of the Machabees , is the most eloquent of all the pieces writ by Josephus . As for the Treatise of his life , he composed it in imitation of many great Men , who had done the like thing before him , and have been imitated by many others . For passing by Moses , who alone , filled with the Spirit of God , writ not onely his Life , but Death ; it is known , that a little before Josephus , the Emperors Augustus , Tiberius , and Claudius , were pleased to leave the platform of their lives to Posterity , traced with their own Pens : Agrippina Mother of Nero , did no less , as Tacitus reports . And private persons such as Sylla , Varro , Rutilius Rufus , Aemilius Scaurus , and Nicolaus Damascenus , had already practised that sort of writing . If we must mention others who exercised themselves therein , since Josephus , we shall name in the first place the Emperors Adriaanus , Marcus Antoninus , and Severus ; secondly , to draw nearer to these Times , James King of Arragon , Maximilian the first , the Abbot Trithemius , Cardanus , and Augustus de Thou , who have all written Books of their own Lives . But there is no small difference at this day , between learned Men , touching the credit Josephus his History ought to have amongst us . For if we refer our selves to Maldonat , Melchior Canus , Pererius , Salmeron , Baronius , Salian and some others , we should have no value for all his labour , which they defame as full of Anachronisms in the Calculation of times , and Fables in the Narration of things . Baronius amongst the rest , rebukes him very severely in his Preface which he calls Apparatus , &c. and in many other places of his Annals , nay he proceeds so far as to impute to him that he knew not justly his own Age , and that he was mistaken in it by six whole years . But if on the other side we yeild to the judgment of his Partisans , such as Scaliger and Calvisius , of whose Party are Justin Martyr , Eusebius , St. Hierome , Suidas , and several other Ancients , we shall be obliged to place him in the rank of the best Historians which remain . And truly when I consider with what recommendation Justin spoke of him , I am not easily induced to condemn him so absolutely as many doe . He stiles him many times an exceeding wise Historiographer , and joyning him with Philo , he saies they are Two Persons worthy of great respect . As for Eusebius , he remarks in his Ecclesiastical History , that Josephus was honoured with a Statue at Rome , which we have already observed , giving him the Title of a most true Author , and one that deserves that credit should be given to what he write● . The Books Stiled an Evangelical preparation of Eusebius , are full of passages of Josephus ; and in the Third of his Evangelical Demonstration , he rehearses that place of the Jewish Antiquities , which makes such express mention of Jesus Christ . As for S t Hierome , after he had placed Jesophus amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers , he confirms the favours he received from Vespasian and Titus , and the honour that was done him by putring his Books into the Publick Library , and raising a Statue to him in Rome . He quotes also his forementioned Testimony of Jesus Christ . And in one of his Epistles , he did not forbear to name him the Graecian Livy , which shews the great valew he had for his History . Suidas recites almost all the same things which he could see in Justin , Eusebius , and S t Hierome , and he gives him particularly the Quality of a Lover of truth , which is much to be considered in his case . I wonder not therefore after these Testimonies , if many will take Josephus his part , against those who endeavoured utterly to discredit him . Nevertheless Scaliger was a little too forward , when he named him in a Preface to a Book intituled the correction of Times , in one place the most diligent , and greatest friend to truth of all Writers , Diligentissimum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 omnium Scriptorum , out-doing in this manner Suidas by a Superlative Encomium , and in another place the most true and religious of all Authors , Omnium Scriptorum veracissimum & religiosissimum . He adds further that the integrity and learning of Josephus showing it self in every thing , he shall not be backward to assert boldly , that not onely in what relates to the Jewish affairs , but in all others also , it is more fit and sure for one to refer himself unto this Hebrew , than to all the rest of the Greek and Latin Authors . I would not proceed to so determinate a judgment ; yet I think one may safely say that abating what may be contrary to the Sacred Texts of the Old and New Testament , Josephus is for the rest , an Historian of great Authority , and one that merits a great deference , especially in the things of his own time ; wherof he writes as an Eie-witness : for we ought I think in charity to make that interpretation , of what so many Christians have often uttered in his Commendation . Although that passage of Josephus concerning Jesus Christ , and the primitive times of Christianity was quoted , as we have already shown , in Eusebius his time , and since by Great men , it is suspected by many others , who think it foisted or thrust into the Text of Josephus , by one of those pious frauds , which they pretend to have been sometimes used in favour of Religion . Baronius who is not of their mind , saies , that place was found strook out in an Hebrew Manuscript of the Jews in Rome , which he delivers not for the proper language of Josephus , ( as it might have been according to Eusebius ) but onely for a translation from Greek into Hebrew . This justifies the Antiquity of the passage , and the animosity of the Jews against our belief , rather than it fully decides the Question , And though the same Cardinal endeavours to shew in another place , that which could humanly induce Josephus to give such a glorious Testimony of our Saviour , without a Divine impulsion , which possibly might force him to it : nevertheless he allows this passage as we have it now , to be incorrect , and that other to be more like truth as it was received in S t Hieromes time , where Josephus does not affirm that Jesus was the expected Christ , Christus hic erat , but onely that he was believed to be so , & credebatur esse Christus . There is cause to wonder how it happened , that Photius never remembred so notable a passage in Three different Sections wherein he examins this Author . The chief thing is , that those Ages are past , in which the Authority of Josephus was so important to the establishment of the Church : yet they that will make use of it in this , either against the Jews , or otherwise , may well do it after so many Fathers , whose opinions it is alwaies allowed to follow . But we ought to take heed of the omissions of Josephus , which tend to the suppression of many Evangelical truths . For though he made no mention of the coming of the Wise men into Judaea , no more than the Massacre of the young Innocents , spoke of by S t Mathew , it does not follow that we should doubt ever so little of that which we read of it in the History of the Gospel . Truly it is very strange that Josephus , who pardoned Herod nothing , who remembred well how that Tyrant had burned or cut the Throats of a great number of young men , with their teachers , for having beat down the Roman Eagle from the Gate of the Temple of Hierusalem , and who has so expressly shown us all the other crimes of the same man , namely in that Oration of the Jews , spoke at Rome , against his memory in the presence of the Emperor ; that this Josephus , I say , should not have said the least word of so cruel an action , so odious , and so noised abroad , as the murder of so many poor Infants , put to death by the command of Herod , must needs have been . But his forgetfulness , or Jewish malice , if he concealed it wittingly , cannot prejudice truth , nor be alledged against the Authority of our Sacred Texts , and that , of a Pagan also such as Maerobius , which is express for that , in the Second Book of his Saturnals , where he rehearses Augustus his words , to this effect ; That it was better to be one of Herods Swine than his Child . Josephus moreover has writ many things in his Antiquities quite contrary to what Moses has done , in which he cannot be followed without impiety . As for the rest , it cannot be denied that he taught as many fine curiosities of the History of his Country , which we should be ignorant of without him , who has delivered them very well to us , though it has been observed that he did not alwaies agree with his Country-man Philo in his relations . That which ought to recommend his History very much unto us , is , that besides the advantage he had by his extraction , since knowledg and the Priesthood were in a strict union amongst the Jews , he was so well instructed in learning from his most tender years , that at the Age of Fourteen , as he writes , the chief Prelates and Principal men of Hierusalem , asked his Counsel in the greatest difficulties of the Law. At Sixteen years old he applied himself to the study of what was particular to each of the Three Sects , which were current in his Country , the Pharisean , the Saducean , and the other which was called the Essenian ; whose professors were very Austere and solitary in their way of life . One of them called Banus , lived in the Desert ; as the strictest Hermits of this time , his food was of Fruit and Herbs , covering himself with nothing but leaves , or barks of Trees , and washing his Body Night and Day in cold Water against the temptation of the flesh . Josephus passed Three years with this Anchorite , which ended , he betook himself again to a civil life , and made publick profession of following the Pharisean Sect , which he maintains to be very like unto the Stoick , that has been so much valued by the Greeks and Latins . It is certain that none but the Pharisees , made publick profession of Politicks , and partaked in the government of the State ; so that if a Saducee was compelled to be a Magistrate , which he alwaies undertook very unwillingly , the People obliged him to yeild to the opinion of the Pharisees , and to be guided by their Maxims , as may be seen in Josephus , where he treats of these Three forementioned Sects , and of a Fourth which was a refinement of the Pharisean . Thus according to the Principals of his Sect , he accepted the chief emploiments amongst the Jews either in Peace or War , which gives a marvellous Authority to his History ; as being ordinarily composed of things which he saw himself , and actions wherein he had often the greatest share . We must take heed of confounding as Munster has done the false Josephus , commonly called Josippus Gorionides ( who also made , or rather falsified , a History of the Jewish War ) with our Historian . When this Pseudo-Josephus , in his Third Book placed Goths in Spain , and in his Fifth made Gallia to be possessed by the French ; he sufficiently declared his impertinence , to have aspired thereby to pass for the true Josephus , in whose time there were neither Goths in Spain , nor French in Gallia . It is filled throughout with the like repugnancies , which are so plain that nothing but the credulity of the Jews of these last Ages can endure it , whose ingenuity alone consists in cheating themselves . Scaliger takes this man for a Circumcised French man , who is not a very ancient Author , or at least has writ since the Sixth Age of our Salvation . But the Invective , which I have already used in the Chapter of Xenophon , against such Impostours , deters me from declaming any more against them . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF ARRIAN . IN the time of Adrian the Emperor , and his two successors , Antoninus Pius , and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus , Arrian the Macedonian , began to write his History : he lived in the Hundred and Thirtieth year of Christ : he was a Disciple of Epictetus . It is not easie to know , whether his History was writ , before his Enchiridion , and those other discourses of his Master , which Simplicius , in his Commentaries , assures us to be composed by him , for though it might not be thought , according to the ordinary , and natural course of mens dispositions , he should apply himself to Philosophical contemplations , in the Youthful part of his life , yet it appears , in the Preface of those discourses , that he writ them , as they were spoken by Epictetus , collected from his mouth , whilst he was yet the Schollar , of that great Philosopher , and he complains , that they were published without his privitie , which is a certain evidence , of their being writ in his younger Age. Photius saith , they were formerly in Twelve Books , besides certain Philosophical dissertations , by him mentioned , which are lost to this Age. As for his Historical Compositions , though we have not them all intire ; by what remains of them , we may discern enough , to oblige us to value his merit . And his Seven Books , of the Conquest of Alexander the Great , and Eight , which treat particularly of India , may suffice to give him a Rank , amongst the chiefest Historians . I shall not insist on the description , which he hath made of the Euxin Sea , and the Countries which border on it , nor on that of the Erythrean Sea , which comprehends part of the Indian Coasts , the Persian Gulf , and the Red Sea , because they are rather peices , of Geography , than History . Rhamusius observes , that many would distinguish this Arrian , who , in his Eighth Book , describes the Voyage of Nearchus , Admiral to Alexander , from the River Indus , to the Persian Gulf ; from him , who is the Author , of Periplus , or the description of the Erythrean Ocean . The difference of Stile ( whereon , those that deba●e this matter , establish their opinion ) is but a slender foundation , for all agree ( if it must be ) that there were Two Arrians , that they both lived , in the time of the Antonines , and that Prince of Geographers , Claudins Ptolemaeus Alexandrinus . But that , which the same Rhamusius notes on this occasion , is very considerable . That though Arrian hath often followed , the opinion of Marinus Tyrius , whom Ptolemy does alwaies reject , yet it appears , that his is a better , and more just situation , of many parts of the East-Indies , than that , which Ptolemy has left us ; as is manifest by many Modern Relations , exhibited thereof , by the Portuguese . It is certain , that Arrian's merit recommended him so much , to the Emperors of his time , that they advanced him , to the Consular dignity . He was a Native of Nicomedia , a City of Bithynia , where he made his Studies , and became a Priest , of Ceres , and Proserpine , as he himself reports , in those Eight Books , of his Bithynicks , mentioned by Photius , which began the History of his Country , at the fabulous times , and continued it , to the death of the last Monarch of Nicomedia , who left the Romans , to be the Heirs of his Crown . He pretends to have writ this History of Alexander the Great , by Divine inspiration ; and that he did it , under the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and with the like number of Seven Books , as Xenophon chose , to describe the Conquests of Cyrus : and some observe , that he so affected to follow that Author , that he hath perfectly imitated him in his Stile , and many other respects , and is therefore called , the Young , or the Second Xenophon . He declares in his Preface , that his Relations are by him delivered , on the faith of Aristobulus , the Son of Aristobulus , and Ptolemaeus Lagus , who accompanied Alexander in all his Enterprises , which were the more credible for that , besides the Royal Quality of the latter , they did neither of them publish their writings , till after the death of Alexander , without any other obligation , than a real desire of discovering the truth of his Actions . And yet our Author professes , in his description of the death of Callisthenes the Philosopher , that it was diversly reported by them , though they were both near the person of Alexander , when the process was made against that unfortunate person . Aristobulus saies , he was led in Chains after the Army , till he died of a Sickness , and the other affirms , that , after having been exposed to Torture , he was Stangled , for having been unhappily involved in the conspiracy of Hermolaus ; so difficult it is , to know the truth of actions performed : and there is nothing more certain , than that one and the same action is many times variously related by those that saw it , because of the divers respects , and interests , wherewith most men are preoccupied . But notwithstanding these particular defects , which Arrian could not redress ; his History is the more esteemable , because those of Aristobulus , and Ptolomy , are not to be found , moreover there are many places , in the History of Quintus Curtius , which have need to be reformed , by the Text of Arrian ; for when he writes , in his Sixth Book , that Alexander parted from the Batavians , doubtless it ought to be , from the City of Ecbatana , as it is expressed in Arrian . And the voiages to the East-Indies , made these last Hundred and Fifty years , shew , that he has better represented , the Houses or Cabbins , of certain Ichthyophages , built of the bones of Whales , and other Fishes , than Quintus Curtius , who saies , they are made of Shells , and the excrements of the Sea , conchas , & purgamenta Maris . But there are some places also in Arrians History , which the other doth very well explain , and I shall not determine , which of them has been most lucky , in expressing the name of Alexanders Phisitian , whom Arrian calls , Critodemus : and Quintus Curtius , Critobulus ( for Plutarch makes no mention of either ) and Pliny , when he commends the excellency of that Phisitian , who drew the Arrow out of Alexanders Fathers eie , without disfiguring his Face , nameing him Critobulus , makes it to be reasonably supposed , that his Son made use of the same Phisitian , and consequently that Curtius did not mistake in the name . Photius commends Arrian , as equal to the best Historians , his narration is alwaies agreeable , because it is both short , and intelligible : and he never discomposes his Readers , with tedious digressions , and such Parentheses , as may obscure the sense of his sentences . And one cannot easily find , in all his History , any one such Miraculous event , as might render it suspected , if you will except some predictions of Aristander , and the story of Two new Springs , which appeared near the River of Oxus , as soon as Alexander was there Encamped . The pattern , which Arrian proposed to imimitate , permits him not to elevate his Stile , to a Sublime degree of Oratory ; because the Eloquence of Xenophon is not of that order , but his Phrase is mingled with such excellent figures , that by retaining all the clearness , of him that he imitates , his Stile has nothing in it , either too flatly low , or too highly Towering . He occasionally uses , someties oblique Orations , and sometimes direct ones . And all along , in his Second Book , he Artificially couches the imperious letter of Alexander to Darius . The Oration of Callisthenes , against Anaxarchus , who would have Alexander to be adored , is one of the most considerable , of those that are direct . And there are Two others , not inferiour to it , of the same Prince to his Souldiers , which began to mutiny , once in the Indies , and the other time on the Banks of the River Tygris . Those which were made , before the Battel , given at the Streights of Amanus , and at the Plain of Arbela , or Gaugamela , are oblique , and much more concise , than the occasion required . Photius makes a very favourable judgment of the History of Arrian ( viz. ) that whosoever shall compare it , with the most Ancient of those , which are so much esteemed , it will be found , that there are many things in them , which in no wise approach the valew of the other . But yet there is one passage , in the middle of his first Book , wherein there is Vanity enough , to stain the whole body of his History , if decency did not oblige us , to consider it with that indulgence , which the best of us may sometimes need , in respect to our own productions ; the place I mean , is , where he declares , that the greatness , and number , of the famous Atchievements of Alexander , made him enterprise the writing of his History , by the assurance he had , of being able to acquit himself well therein : and that without putting his name to it , or mentioning his extraction , or Quality , he would have the world to know , he might valew himself in all those respects : and that having loved letters from his Infancy , as Alexander has merited the chiefest Rank , amongst the Leaders of Armies ; so the greatest , amongst those that have enterprised the writing of History , cannot without injustice he denied to him . This impudence of Arrian puts me in mind , of the impertinence of another Grecian , that was contemporary with him , of whom Photius writes , that he dedicated his composition , to the Emperor , Marcus Antoninus , to get thereby the more credit to it , and that it might obtain a more favourable reception : and at his first entrance , preparatory to the matter , he pretended , that his Stile should be as Sublime , as the actions of Alexander , which was the subject of his Book , when , alas ! Nothing was ever lower , and more barren , than his Narrations , nor more weak and faint , than the expressions wherein he exposed them . It may be reasonably believed , that the Ambition of this pretender equalled in the beginning the vanity of Arrian ; but his weak performances made all his promises ridiculous in the end , whereas the other hath given , to Posterity , one of the best Histories that Antiquity hath left us ; yet he ought not to pass without a censure , for the fault he committed , there being scarce any thing in the world more insupportable than self praise ; which , instead of the esteem and reputation that our merit might justly challenge for any worthy enterprise , draws on us nothing but contempt , and hatred . Besides the Seven Books , before mentioned , of the expeditions of Alexander the Great , and the Eighth , of so much of the East-Indies , as was known in his time : He writ , in Ten Books , the History of those actions , which happened amongst Alexanders Captains , after his death , for they could not agree about the dividing their Conquests ; but of those there remains nothing at this day , but an abridgment of them , which Photius gives us , in his Bibliotheca , and we have also lost his Bithynicks ; and Two other Treatises , One , of the most considerable actions , performed by Timoleon of Corinth , in Sicily , and the Other , of the means used by Dion of Syracuse , to free the City so called , and all the circumjacent Country , from the Tyranny and oppression of Dionysius , the Second Tyrant of that name : nor has the misfortune of the Age been less , by the loss of another work of his , composed in Seventeen Books , which Stephanus , in his Cities , mentions more than once , whose Subject is , of the Parthians , and their descent from the Scythians , and their Wars with the Romans , in the time of the Emperour Trajan . Photius informs us , that he writ another Treatise , called the Alanick History : so that many believe , that which Dion Cassius reports , of one Arrian Governour of Cappadocia , under the Emperour Adrian , who reduced the Alanians , and Massagets , to the obedience of the Empire , was meant of our Historian : it is he also , to whom Plinius Novocomensis addresses Seven of his Epistles , betwixt whom there was a friendship contracted , whilst the same Pliny was Proconsul of Pontus , and Bithynia , which our Arrian acknowledges to be the place of his Nativity . And if we may ascribe to him , those Decisions of Law , which Vlpian , and Paulus determin by his Authority : the knowledg of that learned Science may be added , to his excellency in Geography , History and Philosophy . But one of the greatest Encomiums that can be given to any , is that which Lucian applies to him , when he excuses himself for writing the life , of his false Prophet Alexander : Let no man , saies he , blame me , for imploying my time , on so inconsiderable a Subject , since Arrian , that worthy Disciple of Epictetus , one of the greatest among the Romans , who hath exercised himself among the Muses , condescended to write the life of the Villain Tiliborus . It is not to be doubted but there are many Arrians , besides this person of whom we now write , for Julius Capitolinus , quotes one Arrian , a Greek Historian , to prove that there were three of the narne of Gordianus , against the opinion of those , who pretend there were but Two ; and this cannot be meant of our Arrian , who lived an Age , before the time of any of those Emperors ; and Su●tonius mentions a Poet of that name , more Antient than any of the others , because Tiberius is said to have imitated him , in his Greek Poesy . And perhaps , this may be the same Arrian , cited by Suidas , to be the Author of an Heroick Poem , divided into Four and Twenty Books , called Alexandriades , written to celebrate the Honour of Alexander the Great . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF APPIAN . APPIAN is so much the more considerable , amongst all those that have laboured in the Roman History , in that , besides the commendation which Photius gives him , to have , as truly as possible , delivered his matter : He alone has particularly described their actions , according to the Provinces , and different Regions , wherein they were transacted : Not that he has , in this method , excelled all other Historiographers , for the most Ancient of them have alwaies followed the order of time , and related things annually done , in Countries very distant , one from the other . But though Appian seems , in some things , to have affected an order , even contrary to Nature , not observed by any of the Ancients , yet it must be acknowledged , that his Method , in general , is very useful , to express the things performed distinctly , and separately from each other , to represent , as to our view , all that passed in each Country , so that no way of writing is more instructive , and apter , in that respect , to conten● the mind of the Readers . We learn from Suidas , that his History , by an excellency of Title , was sometimes termed Basilick , or Royal. And his Roman History ( which he writ in Twenty Four Books , from Aeneas , and the Taking of Troy , to the Foundation of Rome ) contains , in the first thereof the Goverment of its Seven Kings , as may be conjectured by the Text of Photius . Florus his Epitome is indeed composed of Wars , and actions seperated one from the other ; but Appian has represented them more intirely , how long soever any of them endured ; whereas the Other confounds his relations , in the mixtures of them : as in the First , Second , and Third Punick Wars , he shuffles together all the affairs of the Romans with the Gaules , Ligurians , Macedonians ; and many other People , with whom they had contest , in the interval of those Two cessations of Arms , which happened betwixt the Carthaginians and them . But this favourable judgment of Photius , in Appians behalf , does not restrain Bodin , from accusing both his memory , and judgment in the matter of his History : for this bold Censurer asserts , that the Romans did never lend their Wives one to the other , according to the custome of the Parthians , and Lacedemonians ; and imputes therein too much credulity to Appian : Though Plutarch hath written the same thing , affirming that Cato freely sent his Wife , to Hortensius the Oratour , to raise of her an issue to him : nor is the Law of Romulus , or that against Adulterers , mentioned by Aulus Gellius , repugnant to this practise ( as Bodin unadvisedly imagins . ) He taxes him likewise , to have made Caesar say , in his Second Book of the Civil Wars of Rome , certain expressions , which were not uttered by him , but Pompey , in a threatning speech , which he used to the Senate , when he put his hand on his Sword , and told them , if they would not grant him the things he desired , that Sword should purchase them : but this may be ascribed to a failure of memory , to which all mankind is subject : as also another error , which he notes of him , in mistaking Calphurnia , for Pompeia , that Wife of Caesar , which was vitiated in the Temple , called by the Romans , the Temple of the good Goddess . But Sigonius is more indecent , who arraigns him of levity , and many omissions , without alledging any proof or instance thereof . And Scaliger is not less bold in the censure that he makes of him , in his Animadversions on the History of Eusebins , where he saies , he would appear to be a Child in the business of History , were it not that an infinity of matters are added to his Treatise of the Wars of Syria . Yet though I approve not of these reflections ; I presume , one may truly impure it to him as a fault in all his works , that he too much flatters the Romans , alwaies making the right , as well as the advantage , to be on their side , to the prejudice of all other Nations in the world , with whom they were concerned , as well as of his own Native Country . And we may add to this , that he often attributes to himself the labours of others , transcribing many Paragraphs , and intire Sentences of Polybius , Plutarch , and other Authors more Antient , and inserting them in his Book , without citing their Texts , to render them that acknowledgment , which is due to their merit , on such occasions . And some affirm that he in like manner transcribed , the greatest part of the Commentaries of Augustus ; which contained ( as Suetonins relates ) the principal actions of his life . This is indeed a sort of theft not to be allowed ; Deprehendi in furto malle , quam mutuum reddere . As Pliny saies to Vespatian , on the same subject , and Scaliger , on this occasion , calls him , alienorum laborum fucum , in resemblance to a certain sort of Flies , which nourish themselves with the honey of others . I have read in some Author , that the Rhodians , when they had a purpose to honour the memory of any well deserving person , by having his Statue erected in some publick place , were used only to take the head from some of the old Statues in their City , and put a new one in the place of it , of the Figure of him they designed to represent . Those that steal from the writings of others , do the same thing as those Rhodians did , but in a more ridiculous fashion , for by putting their names to other mens Works , hoping thereby to acquire honour to themselves , they ordinarily , instead thereof , reap only shame and contempt , for so sordid a practise . This matter calls to my remembrance an abuse , which was put upon Diomedes , by his friend Alcibiades , to whom he committed the charge , of conveying his Horses to the Olympick games ; for by changing the inscription which belonged to them , and making them to run in the name of Alcibiades , he took to himself the honour of the victory they acquired , which was not of small consequence at that time , and to complaet his deceit , was so unjust to retain them to himself , without ever making restitution to Diomedes , who trusted him therewith . What greater treachery can there be in respect to letters , than to ascribe to our selves , the productions of others , when instead of yeilding the glory to those , by whose thoughts we have profited , we would have those very conceptions pass , for the pure inventions of our own wit. The figurative expression of Plagiary , which the Latins give to those , that are guilty of a Crime so abject , and odious , sufficiently denotes the Abomination they had for it ; as if , by the word Plagium , it were to be understood , that such offences could not be expiated , but by a Whip . Vitruvius , in the Preface to his Seventh Book of Architecture , after having asserted , that such of whom we now treat , are to be punished , as impious , and infamous , he informs us , with what severity , and Ignominy , Ptolomy punished some Poets , that had been so impudent to recite , in a publick Assembly in Alexandria , certain Verses stoln by them , out of different Authors , and to expose them as their own ; whereby they had carried the prize , ( which the King proposed to be given them that best performed , by the suffrage of Six of the Judges , and all the People ) if the Seventh , who was called Aristophanes , that had been more conversant in Books , than the other , had not discovered the abuse ; preferring a Poet , before them , that was the least applauded of all the rest , but one that had pronounced nothing , in the Assembly , that was not of his own composition . Theocritus boasted , in one of his Epigrams , with a kind of assurance , that he never was of the number of those , that ascribed to themselves the Verses of other men , but I am not ignorant of the excuses , that many are forced to make in his behalf , for that very assertion . They tell us , that Clemens Alexandrinus , and Eusebius in his Evangelical preparation , report , that the Greeks did not only take from the Hebrews , that which is best in their Writings , but instanced in many examples , how they frequently borrowed from one another also . Strabo writes of Eudorus , and Ariston , Two Peripatetick Philosophers , which had writ some Commentaries of Niliss , so like in Phrase , and matter , that the Oracle of Jupiter Hammon only could discover , which of them was the true Author , upon their mutual accusations of one another , of the theft committed . Marcianus Heracleota affirms , that Eratosthenes transcribed a Treatise , writ by one Timosthenes , of an Epitome of the Isles , from one end to the other , and published it as his own . Athenaeus defames Plato , about the end of the Eleventh Book of his Deipnosophists , to have taken the greatest part of his Dialogues , from Byrson , Aristippus , and Antisthenes . And though it be known , that Apuleius his Golden Ass , is not of his own Fabrick , it is not yet discovered , whether he took it from Lucian , or Lucius Patrensis , for both these have writ of the same Subject , and each of their peices pass as Originals . But all these examples , and many more that might be instanced , cannot produce the effect , which those that make them , promise to themselves ; nor is it enough to excuse a fault , by saying many others are guilty of the like , for if that were sufficient , there is scarce any that would not be easily pardonable . Appian lived in the time of Trajan , Adrian , and Antoninus Successive Emperors of Rome , and about the 140th year , of our Saviours Incarnation . In the Preface of his History , he declares his Extraction , to be from one of the best Families of Alexandria , from whence being come to Rome , he rendred himself , in a short while , so considerable in the imployment of Advocate , that he was elected , and inrolled in the number of those , that were the Proctors of the Emperor , and to have ( as Photius relates ) the Administration of a Province . Sigonius , and some others call him , Sophista Alexandrinus , and make him an Egyptian . His History was divided into Three Volumes ( which as the same Photius mentions ) contained Four and Twenty Books , or Twenty Two , as ●arolus Stephanus Volaterranus , and the before named Sigonius inform . * It began at the burning or taking Troy , and the fortune of Aeneas , and extended beyond the Reign of Augustus , making sometimes excursions even to the time of Trajan . As to his Stile , the same Photius observes , that as his manner of writing was plain and easie , so he had nothing in it , that was soaring high , or superfluous , and he gives to him the prerogative , of being not only very faithful ( as we hinted in the beginning ) but one of those , that has given the greatest Testimony , of his knowledg in the art of War , and all kind of military Discipline . To read the description of his battels would make one fancy himself in the middle of them . And he is so happy in his Orations , that he manages , and moves the affections , which way he pleases : whether it be to revive the courage of the drooping Souldiers , or express the extravagant transports of those that are too violent . But of the many works which he composed , there remains to this time but the least part which describe the Punick , Syrian , and Parthian Wars , Those against Mithridates , against the Spaniards , against Hannibal : and Five Books of the civil Wars of Rome , and those of Illyria : As for that of the Celtick War , or the War of the Gaules , there is only a fragment or compendium of it extant , rather to make us regret what we want , than satisfie our minds with that which remains . Thus far we have confined our self , in this Chapter of Appian , to Monsieu● de la Mothe le Vayer , our Author , who in many things seems to me , not so exact in his judgment of this Historiographer , as his merit requires , and too severe in his reflection , whilst he makes so long a defamatory digression , against those that incorporate the writings of others in their works , on occasion of the mention of his borrowing something , in his History , from Polybius and Plutarch , which he makes to be the more unpardonable , because he cites not , in his Books , the Texts of those Authors , to render them ( as he Phrases it ) the acknowledgment due to their merit . And yet he himself , even in this Chapter , borrows some part of his matter from Vossius , without quoting him . But may it not be doubted , whither this Gentleman ever saw the Original Manuscript of Appian , where perhaps those Quotations were , to know thereby , whether he or those that transcribed it , are to be blamed for this omission , or indeed whether , in those Ancient times , such citations were practised : for though the borrowing of writings from others , may be sometimes in some circumstances a great offence ; it is not alwaies to be so accounted , since there is not any thing written , that is not taken from the conceptions of them that went before : and when we take from others to improve their reason , that it may be derived to us in a more familiar , refined and exquisite sense , it is rather commendable than faulty ; as may be said of that which Virgil takes from Homer , or to speak of our time , of what our Ben Johnson extracts from Catullus , Juvenal , Horace , Plautus , and other Poets , and from Tully also , who so much improves their thoughts , that they themselves , if they were alive , would not think themselves dishonored , by the use he makes of them . What our Author mentions of Scaliger , which is also hinted by Vossius , of Appians being a Child in History , is rather to be imputed to his passion , than right judgment , whose censures are not alwaies to be allowed , especially when they contradict the more general consent of the learned in all Ages . What he saies also , in the beginning of this Chapter in one place , that Appian seems to have affected an order of writing , even contrary to Nature , is an opinion , wherein he is very singular , for Caelius Secundus Curio ( who had , it may be , more curiously studied Appian than he ) in his Epistle Dedicatory , before the Latin Impression at Basil 1554 , writes thus of him . It is certain ( saies he ) that Appian proposed to himself , the method , and contexture of Thucydides , and Salust , and endeavo●red to imitate them both , in their veracity of expression , and quickness of transition , for he did not weave together a perpetual series of History , as Livy and others , but from the whole matter ( that is to say ) from the greatest , most , and immortal actions of the Romans , he separated the Wars they made , upon any Nation or People ; and made so many bodies of History , as they undertook and waged Wars , which Reason and image of writing Caesar pursued , in his so much celebrated Commentaries , wherein nothing is found , empty , fabulous , or prodigious . No superfluous , or feigned speeches , or Orations for ostentation ; but all pure , true , religious , and necessary ; in which he did not imitate the Vanity of the Greeks , which to do , is not indeed to write a History , but deceive the World with Fables . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF DIO OR DION CASSIUS . DIO Cassius , who is besides known by the Surnames of Cocceius and Cocceianus , was born at Nicea , a City of Bithynia , whether he retired , in his latter years , to pass in quiet the remaining part of his life , after the example of those Animals , who alwaies return , as they say , to dy in their Mansions . The infirmity of his leggs called him to this retirement , and he writes , that his Genius had foretold it him long before by a Verse of Homers Iliads , recited by Photius . As Socrates was said to have had a Familiar Spirit or Daemon , who was as a Director of his life , Dio alledges that he was warned by his , to avoid by a retirement , the Ambushes which the ●retorian Militia prepared for him : and the same Spirit , or Goddess ( to use his own terms in his Threescore and Twelfth Book ) made him write his History , who before exercised himself only in Philosophical learning , as that of the Divine Dreams , and their Interpretation , of which he had composed a Book . His Father Apronianus a Consular man ( according to the Phrase of that Age ) was Governor of Dalmatia , and sometime after Proconsul of Cilicia : He himself had the same Consular dignity bestowed on him twice , which he exercised jointly with the Emperor Alexander , Son of Mammea ; after he had passed through divers Imployments under the precedent Emperors : for Macrinus had established him Lieutenant or Governor of Pergamus , and Smyrna , and he sometime commanded in Affrick ; and had afterwards the Administration of Austria and Hungary , then called Pannonia , committed to him . These things are convenient to be known , before we speak of his Writings , because they recommend , and give the greater Authority to them . His History comprised all the time from the building of Rome , to the Reign of Alexander Severus , which he writ in Eighty Books , divided into Eight Decades , whereof few are saved from that unhappy loss , which , as we have elsewhere shown , has been fatal to many admirable Works of this nature , whereof the ignorant and barbarous Ages have deprived us . At present the Five and Thirtieth Book is the first of those that remain intire ( for we have but some Eclogues or Fragments of the Four and Thirtieth preceding . His progress to the Sixtieth is intire enough . But instead of the last Twenty , we must be content with what Xiphilinus , a Constantinopolitan Monk , has given us in an Epitome or Compendium of them ; for the Text of those peeces of Dion is not to be found whole , by a misfortune alwaies incident to Books , that are abbreviated . Photius observes , that he writ his Roman History , as some others had likewise done , not from the Foundation of Rome only , but even from Aeneas his Descent into Italy , which he continued to the Tyranny of Heliogabalus , and some part of the Reign of Alexander Severus , his successor . That which we have of it now in our possession , comprehending the events of Three Hundred years at least , begins but at the time , when Lucullus had his great commands , and finishes with the death of Claudius the Emperor , the rest is the Epitome of Xiphilinus , before mentioned . Though all that has been lost of this excellent Author , is much to be regretted , I think nothing is so deplorable , as the loss of the Forty last years , of which he writ as an Eie-witness , and one that had a part in the government of the State. For he could not express , what was before the Empire of Commodus , but from the relation of strangers , and as others had done it before him . But after that Emperor , until the other , with whom he had the honor , to be Collegue in the Consulship , he built no more upon the faith of other men ; but what he relates , that descends to us , by his Organ Xiphilinus , is no other than what he saw himself , and wherein he was a principal Actour . It is a clear proof of Dion's prudent conduct , that he could pass over such bad times , as those of the Tyrannical Dominion of Commodus , Caracalla , Macrinus , and Heliogabalus , without loss of life , goods , or reputation , which are often in danger under such Princes , without a wonderful dexterity of Wit. His was so commendable , that after having overcome those Stormy and Tempestuous seasons , wherein the quality of a stranger and his riches exposed him to much envy , he arrived happily at a safe Port , to wit the Raign of Alexander Severus an exceeding Lover of justice , and a most powerful Protector of virtuous men . Under him he publisht the Roman History , to which as he was led by his Genius , as we before hinted , so he was commanded by Septimius Severus . He confesses himself , that he imploied Ten years , in providing the necessary materials for this great building , and twelve more in raising it , and adding that Majesty unto it , which makes us , even at this day , admire its dismembred Fragments and Ruins . A man of his Quality , who had passed all his life in the management of affairs , and had read men as well as Books , and of such an experimented conduct , must needs have been a very considerable Historiographer . Nor have any of them revealed so much unto us as he , of those state secrets , which Tacitus Stiles Arcana Imperii , and whereof he makes so high a Mistery . He is so exact in describing the order of the Comitia , the establishing of Magistrates , and the use of the publick Rights of the Romans , that those things are no where else learned more distinctly . And in what relates to the Consecration of Emperors , their Apotheosis , or inrolling amongst the number of the Gods ; We may say , that he is the only Writer , who has shewn us a good form , except Herodian who coveted afterwards to imitate him in the same Subject . But particularly , in the Fifty Sixth Book , he is very curious , where he represents the Pomp of Augustus his Funerals , his Bed of State , his ●ssigies in Wax , and the Funeral Oration , which Tiberius read before the People , he exposes after that the manner of the burning his body , how Livia gathered , and laid up his Bones , finally with what dexterity they made an Eagle part from the Funeral Pile , whence that Bird of Jupiter seemed to bear the Soul of the Emperor to Heaven . The Funeral Oration before mentioned obliges me to remark , that Dion freely used , not only the Oblique , but the Direct way of Oration also in the body of his History . Those of Pompey to the Romans , and of Gabinius afterwards , in his Thirty Sixth Book , are of the last frame . The Philosophical discourse of Philiscus to Cicero , which is seen in the Eight and Thirtieth , to perswade him to bear his Exile into Macedonia constantly , is also in the form of a Prosopopaea , after a very considerable Dialogue between them Two. The Orations of Agrippa , and Mecaenas , the first of which exhorted Augustus to quit the Empire , the Second on the contrary to retain it , are of the same sort , and contain the whole Fifty Second Book . And Xiphilinus was not contented , in his Abbreviation of the Sixty Second , to make Paulinus , Governor of great Brittain , speak a direct Oration to his Troops , ready to Engage with the British Forces , after he had divided them into Three different Bodies , but makes him speak Three separate ones , on the same Subject , to perswade them to fight couragiously , and thereby to obtain the Victory . By this it appears , that they who believe that all sorts of Orations are indecent in History , will not be satisfied with Dio's method of writing , for he abstains not from those , which are most to be avoided , namely the direct , and has made use of Dialogues also . which is contrary to the rules of the Criticks in History ; but if we must take notice of his faults , there are others , which deserve sooner to be complained of , than what we mentioned . He is accused of having taken Caesars part too much , against Pompey , to accomodate himself to the course of Fortune . Nor seems he more equitable in respect of Antonius his Faction , which he alwaies favours to the prejudice of that of Cicero . And whoever reads in the Forty Sixth Book , the invective of Q. Fusius Calenus , against this incomparable Oratour , will be hardly able to indure all the injuries , with which it seems Dio would have Sullied his reputation . Not content to make him be reproached , that he was the Son of a Fuller or Dyer , very often reduced to dress Vines , or cultivate Olive Trees ; he assaults his person , and touches his honour in all the most sensible parts : he renders him ridiculous for his fearfulness : and to blast him the more , affirms , that of all the Orations which were seen of his , he delivered not one of them , after the manner in which they were writ , and therefore his want of memory is imputed as a crime to him . But he makes Calenus much more severe , He would have him contented , not to wear the long Robe , if he had not wanted it to hide his ill-shapt Leggs and Feet . And arraigns his Conjugal Bed , to expose the vice of his Wives , defaming him to have prostituted the honour of one of them : and in the mention of his Children , he accuses him of Incest with his Daughter ; and represents his Son , as an infamous Libertin , Drunk Night and Day . Certainly , to treat one of the greatest persons of the Roman Republick thus , is rather like a Satyrist than an Historian . But Dion does so pursue his disparagement , that in the following Book , he takes a new occasion to make Fulvia , the Wife of Antonius , vomit out abundance of reproaches against his memory , who pierces his Tongue through and through with her Needle . He has not been much more respectful to Seneca , if the conjectures of some men are not true , who think that Xiphilinus , in that part , maliciously delivered the thoughts of Suillius , or some other as bad , for those of Dio. Yet we read in what Constantinus collected out of him , besides what is related in the Epitomy of Xiphilinus , that Seneca led a life quite contrary to his Writings , and the Philosophical profession , to which he pretended . He is accused of Adultery , with Julia and Agrippina , and of the death of the last . He is taxed with reading Lectures of Pederasty , to Nero , and charged with as-ending the Theatre with him , to make Orations in his applause . In fine his Luxury and Avarice are aggravated to that pitch , that the cause of the Rebellion of Great Brittain , is imputed to him , where the People could no more indure his extortion , than Nero could suffer his Conspiracies , from which he had no means to deliver himself , than by putting so bad a Master to death . But what we before hinted , that the invectives against Seneca , are rather the words of Tigellinus the abbreviator , than our Author , seems to be very manifest , because Dion , in his Fifty Ninth Book , speaks very honourably of Seneca . We might perhaps accuse him of Superstition and Credulity , and thereby something discredit his History ; if something were not to be allowed to Humanity , and if we did not know , that the best Authors in this kind , have fallen into the same inconveniences . In his Forty Seventh Book he tells us , the Sun appeared at Rome sometimes lesser , and sometimes greater than ordinary , to foretel the bloody Battel , fought in the Fields of Philippi , which was also signified by many other Prodigies . How he credited the report of the strange quality of the * Psylli , to expel poison , may be read in his One and Fiftieth Book , on the Subject of the death of Cleopatra , whom these men ( since there was no Female amongst them , and they begot themselves ) endeavoured in vain , to bring to life again . In his Fifty Eighth Book he reports , that a Phaenix was seen in Aegypt , in the Seven Hundred and Nineteenth year of the Foundation of Rome . In another place he writes , that Vespasian cured a Blind Man , by spitting in his Eies , and worked a like Miracle , on a Lame mans Hand , which he cured and restored to its vigour , by walking upon it , they being both forewarned in a Dream , that they should receive this benefit from the Emperor . In another place he expresses , that the famous Apollonius Tyanaeus saw , in the City of Ephesus , all that passed at the death of Domitian in Rome , at the same instant that he received it ; so that he cried out , calling on the name of Stephanus , which was that of his Murtherer , bidding him strike boldly , and soon after that ( saies he ) it was done ; as if Dion would have conformed himself to Philostratus , who writ at the same time , the Imaginary life of this Philosopher ; and as if there were no difference to be put , betwixt true , and Fabulous History . Though some men , and Baronius amongst others , find fault with Dio , because he was not favorable to Christianity , I think it not worthy to be considered , since he is to be esteemed as a Pagan Author , who was not like to uphold a Religion contrary to that which he professed . It is true that speaking of the victories of Marcus Aurelius , he attributes to the Magick Art , of one Arnuphis an Aegyptian , rather than to the prayers of the Christians , the miraculous Rain , which fell in favour of the Romans , and the strange Tempests , which afflicted the Army of the Quadi , whom the learned Cluverius takes , for the present Moravians . But is it a wonder , in things subject to various interpretations , as are ordinarily such Prodigies , that Dio , an Idolatrous Historian , should not give the same judgment , as a believer ? And that he spake otherwise of them , than Tertullian , Eusebius , Paulus Diaconus , and some others have done ? His Stile is by Pho●ius , put into the rank of the most elevated , being extraordinarly raised by the loftiness of his thoughts . His discourse , saies he , is full of Phrases , which resemble the Antient construction or Syntaxis , and his expression answers the greatness of the matter he treats of . His periods are often interrupted with Parentheses , and he uses many Hyperbates , or transitions , which are very troublesome when they are not used Artificially after his manner . But one thing is very remarkable , that though his language is very numerous , and adjusted according to Art , yet it appears to be so little laboured , that the Reader does in no wise perceive the care that has been taken in it , because it is so clear and intelligible , that every one presupposes as much facility in the composition , as there is in the reading . He seems to have imitated Thucydides , whom he follows , especially in his Narratives , and Orations : But he has the advantage over him , not to be reproached with obscurity : In all else Thucydides is the pattern , by which he Copies with all sort of Circumspection . This is the judgment Photius gives of him , who is much more creditable in this point , than Sigonius , that to say something of his own , long since thought on , accuses Dio of being too Asiatick , and so prolix in his Orations , that he is troublesome to his Readers . The world must be left to their liberty of thinking , according to the Law of the Romans , Populo libera sunto suffragia . Yet I conceive , for what relates to language , the surest way is to leave that to those to whom it is natural , and who have sucked it with their milk , rather than to strangers , who are much more subject to be mistaken . Besides Dio's History , and his little Treatises before mentioned , it seems that Suidas ascribes to him , some other compositions , as the life of the Philosopher Arrianus , the action of Trajan , and certain Itineraries . Raphael Volaterranus makes him besides , Author of Three Books , intituled de Principe , and some small Treatises of Morality . We must also observe , that there have been many Dio's of great repute ; and one amongst the rest , who lived an Age before Dio Cassius , in the same Emperor Trajans time . This is he , who for his Eloquence , had the Surname of Chrysostomus , who was of Prussia , and by consequence of Bithynia , as well as the other , and for whom Trajan had so particular a Love , that he often honoured him with a place by him in his Ch●riot . These Two Dions are distinguished , by their professions , as well as their Surnames . The first , according to the times they lived in , was an Oratour , and Phisopher , the Second , an Historian , and Statesman , such as we have represented him in this Section . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF HERODIAN . THE History of Herodian ( as most of those we have already mentioned ) receives its commendation , from the merit of its Author . He declares at the beginning of his first Book , that he will only write of the affairs of his own time , which he himself hath seen , or understood from creditable persons ; for which he was very competent , because of the publick imployments that he exercised , for he might justly boast , to have passed through the principal charges of the State. About the end of his Second Book , he acquaints us ) before he begins to write of the life of Septimius Severus , which contains all the Third Book ) that his History in general shall comprehend the space of Seventy years , and treat of the Government of all the Emperors , which succeeded one another , during that time , that is , from the Reign of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus the Philosopher , to that of the younger Gordianus Grandchild of the former , which some , with Julius Capitolinus , reckon to be the Third of that name . His Eighth Book , which is the last of his Work , ends with the unworthy slaughter of the Two old men Balbinus , and Pupienus , whom he calls Maximus , committed on them by the Praetorian Souldiers , to advance the forementioned Gordianus Junior to the Throne . Photius writes of his Stile , that he has writ in an Air so much the more cleer and agreeable , in that he has not too much affected the Attick terms ; but so tempered his Phrase , that his discourse is heightned above the lower form of Oration : and as there is nothing superfluous in his writings , so it cannot be said , that he has omitted things necessary or useful to be known : and he adds ( to compleat his Elogium of him ) that considering all the virtues of an Historian , there are few Authors to whom Herodian ought to subscribe . We have observed in the preceding Sections , that he hath , as well as Dion Cassius , informed us of the Pagan Ceremonies , used at the Consecration of their Emperors . It is in the beginning of his Fourth Book , where he so well represents to us all the Funeral honours , rendered to the Ashes of Severus ( which his Children had transported from England , in an Alablaster Chest ) that it is hard to see any where , any thing more exact , and more instructive . He tells us how they were put into an Urne , with the general adoration of the Senate and the People , and carried by the Consuls to the Temple , where the Sacred Monuments of their Emperors were preserved , and then proceeding to describe the Funeral Pomp , he informs us , that his Effigies in Wax , all cloathed in Robes of Gold , was placed at the Gate of his Palace on an Iv●ry Bed , elevated from the Ground , and magnificently adorned : Where Seven daies together the Senators clothed in black , and the Roman Ladies all in White ( without any other Ornaments ) came to pay their respects , taking their places , the Women on the right , and the men on the left side of the Bed , all appearing with very mournful countenances . He observes also , that the Physitians came duly to visit this representation of the Emperor , making formal approaches to the Bed , as if he were alive , and declaring that his sickness grew daily worse and worse ; so true it is that this world is a continual Comedy . After this time was passed over , the most considerable of the Youth , and the Knights , carried the same Bed on their shoulders , first to the great Market places , where the Magistrates of Rome used to Surrender their charges ; and there a Chorus of young men on one side , and Virgins on the other , Sung Hymns to the praise of the dead Emperor : from thence they proceeded to the Campus Martius , which was out of the Town , where the Bed , and Effigies , were placed in a large square Tabernacle of Wood , resembling and elevated , to the height of one of those Towers , upon which Lights are placed on the Sea Coasts , to direct Mariners to avoid the dangers of Rocky shores , whereof he makes such exact descriptions , both as to the exterior and interior Ornament , and the several stories of it , that any one may easily thereby comprehend the manner of the structure . In the next place he writes that the Roman Knights made their Horses run round about the Tabernacle in certain orderly motions , which were at that time called Motus Pyrrhichii , and in orbicular revolutions . And at the same time there were a certain number of Chariots , filled with persons which represented the most qualified men of the Empire , which also went in a kind of Procession , round the great Machine , till the next successor of the Emperor , first took a Torch in his hand , and with it kindled some combustible matter , made for that purpose at the bottom of it , and then in a little time all that S●perbe Edifice was consumed in Flames , and at the same time they let an Eagle fly , which the Pagan superstition of that Age believed , was to carry away the Soul of the deceased . Herodian used direct O●ations in all his History . As in the first Book we have that of Marcus Antoninus to his friends , a little before his death : with another which Commodus delivered to his souldiers ( whilst he was yet very young ) to gain ●heir affections to him . And his Eighth Book does as it were conclude , with that speech which Maximus made in the middle of his Army , a little before he marched with it to Rome : and all his other Books are filled with the like discourses , which are leaning to the form of Declamation ; and which without any difficulty he continually used as occasion offered ; as may be seen by that letter which Macrinus writ from Antioch , to the Senate and Roman People , in the beginning of his Fifth Book . He did not moreover avoid Digressions in his Compositions . There is one in his first Book , on the occasion of that Idol of the Mother of the Gods , which the Romans caused to be brought from Phrygia ; after having related that the Stone , all ingraved as it was into the form of the Image , fell down from Heaven , in the Field of Pesinunta , and made the Ship that carried it stop at the Mouth of Tyber , till a Vestal in proof of her Virginity had drawn it out with her cincture : and he gives no other reason for the Sacrifices , which the Eunuchs celebrated to such a Divinity , and many other Fables which depended thereon ( in this whole diversion ) than that , writing in Greek , he thought it might be acceptable to his Country-men , to be informed of the Theology of the Latins , whereof few of them had any knowledg . Julius Capitolinus mentions Herodian , in the Life of Clodius Albinus , as a good Historian , but accuses him nevertheless , in his two Maximins , to have favoured one , in hatred of Alexander Severus , whose memory was displeasing to him . He did indeed commend the clemency and mild disposition of that Prince , who reigned Fourteen years , without any effusion of blood ; and without taking away the life of any one , otherwise than by the ordinary course of Justice , which he remarks as a virtue very rare , and without example , since Antoninus Philosophus . As to the Empress Mammea ( who is proposed by some , as a Pattern to those to whom the Education of such Princes , which they shall have brought into the World , may appertain ) he by no means approved of her Government ; sometimes he described her as an avaritious person , that invaded the possessions of many persons , by evil and fraudulent means , and saies , she was for that reason hated by her Son. And then he represents her to be so proud , that she could not endure her Daughter in Law Augusta , impatient to have the Title of Empress given to any but her self , but banished her into Affrick , after having caused her Father to be put to death , against the consent of the Emperor ; because he made publick complaints of the wrongs , he , and the young Empress Augusta his Daughter had endured by the cruelty of the same Mammea : nor was she less injurious to her Son , who , when he regretted the defeat of a Roman Army , which was too far advanced in to the Country of the Parthians , could not but impute the dishonor of it to her , who on pretext of her care , which perswaded him not to hazard his person , was thereby the occasion of the loss of that Army , and all the reproach and infamy that attended it . Not does Herodian assign any other cause of the death of both the Mother , and the Son , who were assassinated by the Souldiers , than the hatred they had conceived against Mammea , because of her insatiable avarice and shameless parcimony , whereby Maximinus was advanced to the Empire . Lampridius also , after having called Mammea a pious Woman , does not refrain from arraigning the impudence of her avarice , for amassing together all the Gold and Silver she could gather . And when he relates the ass●ssinate of Alexander Severus , he saies , that Prince was grievously reproached by his Murtherers , with the covetousness of his Mother . And Sextus Aurelius Victor declines not , to have it pronounced to that unfortunate Emperor , at the last moment of his life ; that the same person which gave it to him , was the cause of his death . And he adds that Mammea had reduced her Son to that extremity , by her frugal humour , that the meat which was untouched at the Table one day , was saved to be served to it the day following , to content her , though at best it was but meanly furnished . But though Herodian justly blamed Mummea , for her ill conduct in the matter of Government of the State , he very much commends her care for the instruction of her Son , excluding from him all depraved persons , and especially those Pests of Courts , which flatter the bad inclinations of Princes ; and thereby pe●vert their nature , and immediately vitia●e their understandings : she would let none approach him , that were not virtuous in their lives , and of approved behaviour : and so discreetly regulated his time , that it was chiefly occupied , in imployments worthy of him , not permitting any leisure for indecent actions , which are begotten and nourished by idleness , as their proper Aliment . Certainly these wise precautions cannot be sufficiently prised , and do well deserve those commendations which are ascribed to this unhappy Princess . Nor was her vigilance , and the great pains she took , to preserve her Son from so vile a Monster as Heli●gabalus ( who tried alwaies , to deprive him of his life ) less praise worthy , as our Historian observes . And Lampridius , who , as it was before hinted , commended her piety of life ; adds to it , that never any Prince was better educated , than Alexander Severus , in all the exercises of peace and War , by the excellent Masters she provided for him . And he finishes his discourse of the life of that Emperor , in saying he was of a very good disposition , being the Son of a most virtuous Mother . Zosimus relates that the Animosity of the Souldiery , against Mammea and her Son , proceeded from her favour to Vlpian the famed Lawyer , preferring him above the Captian of the Emperors Guards , which is no small proof of the zeal she had , to maintain the Laws . The Chronologer Cassiodorus reports , that the piety and respect which Alexander had for his Mother Mammea , made him to be beloved by all men . But Eusebius has surpassed all others in her commendation , extolling her to be a Lady of virtue and piety , in a more religious sense than that of Cassiodorus , and equal to , if not exceeding therein , all the Women of her time , and he improves that his good opinion of her to us ; because of her sending for Origen from Antioch , to confer with him of the misteries of Christianity . What shall we then conclude of the bad reports which Herodian writes of her , may we not believe , with Julius Capitolinus , that as he was displeased with the Government of Alexander Severus , he for that reason arraigned the Qualities of his Mother , or rather that in a mixture of virtues and vices wherewith Mammea was taxed , he would suppress neither of them , to acquit himself the better of the duty of an Historian ; which last I take to be the most equitable opinion . Though we consider Herodian in this place , but as an Historian , Suidas informs us that he writ many other Books , which are not preserved to our time . He was Originally a Grammarian of Alexandria , and lived in the Three Hundredth year of Christ , the Son of one Apollonius , surnamed Difficilis of the same profession : and perhaps it is for this reason that Ammianus Marcellinus calls him , Artium minutissimum sciscitatorem . However , he passed the best part of his life at Rome , in the Courts of the Emperors , where he had the means to inform himself ( with that curiosity which appears in his writings ) of many excellent particulars , which are no where else to be found . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF ZOSIMUS . THEY who with Sigonius make no distinction , between the Historian Zosimus , and Two or Three others of the same name , commit in my opinion an inexcusable fault . For Suidas names Two ; the First an Alexandrian , that had , amongst other his Works , writ the life of Plato ; and the Second , of Gaza , or Ascalon , who commented upon the writings of Demosthenes , and Lysias , in the time of the Emperor Anastasius . We ought not therefore to confound this last Zosimus , with the Historian , who ( as Evagrius expressly affirms , in his invective against him ) lived under Theodosius the younger . Neither do I know , why we should take the Alexandrian for the same Historian , their writings being quite different , and the Quality of Count , and Advocate of the Treasury wherewith the last was dignified , was not attributed to the other by Suidas , who gives him only the Title of Philosopher . Balthasar Bonifacius would have it , that the Historian Zosimus wrot a Chymical Book of the Transmutation of Metals , which he heard was kept in that excellent Library Royal of Paris : But he is mistaken in his conjecture , for the Manuscript he mentions , which I have examined , is of one Zosimus , who stiles himself Panopolitanus , and is indeed a counterfeit name ; a practise usual among Chymists , who delight so to deceive one another , by writings , which they ascribe falsly , sometimes to Democritus , sometimes to Zosimus , and sometimes to others , to give them the better Authority . But the History of Zosimus has no resemblance to those compositions . If we may believe Photius , it may have some affinity , with Eunapius his History of the Caesars , which Zosimus is said to have meerly abridged , so great a likeness there was between one and the other , except in those places where Stilico was concerned , whose reputation Zosimus did not defame as Eunapius did ; whereof we might more particularly relate , if the Venetians had made publick the Manuscript , which we are assured they have of Eun●pius his History . Zosimus as Evagrius reports left in his History in six Books , whereof the first comprehends all the Caesars from Augustus to Probus , and was by the Author continued to Diocletian ; but the matter is so contracted and succinct that nothing thing can be more : the Five other Books are larger , especially when he comes to the time of Theodosius the G●eat , and of his Children Arcadius and Honorius , because he then writ of what he had seen . He goes but a little beyond the Siege which Alaricus laid to Rome ; and the occasions of division which some Sowed between Honorius and him . And indeed we have but the beginning of the Sixth Book , the end being lost . But I know not upon what Authority Sigonius builds , to assert that there was a Seventh Book of Zosimus his History , which was also lost , since Photius mentions but Six , and no other person saies any thing of a Seventh . We hinted before , that there was an Invective of Evagrius against Zosimus , which may be seen more at large in Nicephorus Callistus , Photius saies indeed that he barks like a Dog , at those of our Christian belief . And few Christian Authors , till Leunclavius who translated his History into Latin , made any Apology for him : To say the truth although this learned German defends him very pertinently in many things , showing that they were to blame to require of a Pagan Historian , as Zosimus was , other thoughts than those he exposed ; or that he should refrain from discovering the vices of the first Christian Emperors , since he also had not concealed their virtues : Nevertheless it may be said , that , in many places , he expressed more Animosity , in that behalf , than the Laws of History do permit . Yet I think , he had reason to reproach Constantin , of that imposition of Chrysargyr or glisteting Gold , which Anastasius afterwards removed , and that his duty obliged him to arraign his luxury and prodigality : nor was it a fault to have accused him , of having made his wife Fausta to be smothered in too hot a Stove , after he had commanded through Jealousie his own Son Crispus to be put to death : Perhaps Eusebius writing in this Constantine's time , or at the latest in that of his Son Constantius , durst not publish such bold truths , as it happens to those who expose any relations , wherein the Governing powers are interessed . Nor is it unknown , that Constantine committed several other actions worthy of blame . He repealed from Exile the Arch Haeretick Arrius , to gratify his Sister Constantia ; and banisht S t Athanasius to Tryers , to the great prejudice of Christianity . But nevertheless Zosimus cannot be excused , who as much as in him lay , made an ill interpretation of all the actions of this Prince : who made himself a Christian , if you believe him , only because he was told , that Paganism had no faculty to wash away so many crimes as he had committed ; and therefore he resolved by the advice of a certain Aegyptian , to imbrace the Christian Religion , which promised an absolution of all sorts of offences . But this assumption is as if Zosimus had penetrated into the inward thoughts of Constantine , and all those graces with which his Soul might be filled , by the liberality of Heaven . Moreover , when he speaks of the differences he had with his Brother in Law Licinius , he laies all the blame on him , as one that never kept his word . And he is not content to say , that Constantin caused him to be strangled in Thessalonica , violating thereby his faith given to the Wise of this unhappy person ; but it was his usual Stile , to take hold of all occasions to blast his reputation to the world . And yet it is not on the Subject of Constantin alone , that his passion is seen against Christianity . He attributes the fall of the Roman Empire , to the contempt of the Ancient Pagan Religion , and principally to their neglecting in Diocletian's time , the celebration of the secular Plays . And to the misfortunes which happened to Gratian , he assigns no other cause , than his refu●●l as a Christian , to be the Pontifex Maximus of the Gentils , for which even Constantin , saies he , had no aversion . When Theodosius exhorted the Roman Senate , to quite the worship of Idols , declaring , that he would no more go to the charge of Sacrifices ; he put this answer into the mouths of all the Senators , that there was no reason to oblige them to abandon a Religion , wherein they had prospered , during Twelve Hundred years , to follow an unreasonable faith , to which it was intended they should be compelled . The injurious description of the Monathal Order , which he said , did appropriate to its self all the wealth of the Nation , under a pretext of making the poor partake of it , is no small proof of his Animosity . He called that Olympius , an Hypocrite , and wicked man , who was the cause of the ruine of Stilico , as well to make him alwaies pass for innocent , as because the other was a Christian of great esteem , as may be seen by Two Letters , which Saint Augustin writ to him . In fine , no person , in my opinion , ought to believe him ; when he does not only represent S t John Chrysostome , as a Seducer of the People ; but affirms that Pope Innocent the First , whom he names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ur●is Episcopum , permitted Pagan Sacrifices to be made , for the safety of Rome , whilst Alaricus besieged it . Zosimus his aversion to Christians will be less wondered at , when one considers what deference he had , to all the Superstitions of Idolatry , which made him tell many tales ; that I should think unworthy of History , if I had not already observed , that the like are found even in those , who have writ with the greatest reputation . In the first Book , after the taking of Zenobia by Aurelian , he re●ites the Oracles , and shews the Podigies , which did forerun the ruine , of the Palm●renians her Subjects . And in a Famine towards the Rhine , he makes corn enough to fall from Heaven to make bread , and by that means render the legions of the Emperor Probus victorious . The Fable of that Vaelesius , who was warned by a voice , to Sacrifice to Ceres , and Proserpina , is seen in his Second Book : And in the Fourth he alledges , that the Sacrifices offered to Achilles by one Nestorius , defended Athens , and all the Athenian Territory from a great Earth-quake , after the death of Valentinian . In the Fifth , he pretends that the same City was again saved , by the Apparition of that Hero , and of Minerva who pacified the mind of Alaricus , which I leave to the learn●d Baronius to refute . He mentions Two Statues , one of Jupiter , and the other of that Daughter of his , to be miraculously preserved from a fire , happening in Arcadius his Reign , in Constantinople : and all the misfortunes which overwhelmed the House of S●ilico , to proceed from the imprecations of a Vestal , because his Wife Serena had the temerity to adorn her self , with one of Rhea's attires for the head ; and also because she took her Collar , the impiety was punisht with a Cord , wherewith Serena being strangled , suffered Death in that part which seemed to be most culpable . May it not then be reasonable to avouch , that infidelity has made Zosimus write many things , either in favour of his Altars whose destruction he was unwilling to see , or against ours which he could not indure , to the prejudice of his History : and that we might be therefore induced to despise it , if it did not contain some curious matters , which are not learned elsewhere . And it is certain that laying aside the excess of sharpness and Animosity , which he showed against the first Christian Emperors , it is injustice to take it ill , that he noted their defects , when he omitted not , as hath been said , to praise their virtues , as may be seen , in what he expressed , both of Theodosius , and Constantine . Was he not obliged in duty , to reproach the Children of the last , with their strange cruelties , in spilling the blood of their nearest Relations ? And can we think it strange , that he should exhibit the successours of the First in their lively colours ? Arcadius , to make the same Allusion , which Leunclavius used , was a true Animal of Arcadia . His brother Honorius was no better : and both miserably possest by Women , and Eunuchs , who abused their Authority , and were the cause of so many disgraces in the Roman Empire , that its ruin has not a more certain Epoche , th●● the time of their dominion . Zosimus had then been faulty , if he had not instructed us in all this , and they are much to blame , who bear him an ill will for having done it . His Stile is recommendable , in the judgment of Photius , for its purity , and that agreeable sweetness , which ordinarily accompanies that which is writ intelligibly . His sentences are short , and his phrase concise , as they ought to have been , since he brought into a narrower compass , what others had more diffusedly exposed before him . It is also for this reason , that Photius observes his language to have rarely had any figures , which are not proper to the manner of writing that he used . He likewise refrained from Orations , and all those Ornaments which only become high Eloquence : and we cannot but acknowledg , that he is no way comparable to those first Historians which we have already examined . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF PROCOPIUS . PROCOPIUS was a person of great fame in the Reign of Justinian the Emperor , he was Secretary of Belisarius , all the time when that renowned General was imploied in the Wars of Persia , Affrick , and Italy ; and described the actions of many of them . He was both an Oratour and a Rhetorician , and no mean Historian . His History contains Eight Books , Two , of the Persian War , epitomized by Photius in the Sixty Third Chapter of his Bibliotheca : Two , of the Wars of the Vandals : and Four , of that of the Goths : Of all which there is a kind of Compendium , in the Preface of Agathias , who began his History , where Procopius left . But besides these Eight Books , Suidas mentions a Ninth , which comprehends matters not before published , and he calls it his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or inedita , which is an invective against Justinian and his Wife Theodora : and those inedita were by Vossius thought to be lost ; though there have been of late some Editions of them , as will hereafter appear . He is said , to have used in his History , both oblique and direct Orations , and all such as he believed , might make him approach the method and manner of the Ancients ; yet he , as well as Zosimus , came far short of them . That which induces me to put him in the Rank of the precedent , is , that I conceive , he may pass , with Agathias who follows next , for the Two last Pagan Historians that have writ in Greek , of whom in our time there remains any thing considerable . I know that many take him for a Christian Author : and that in some passages of his works , especially in the Treatise he made of the Edifices of Justinian , he speaks like the Christians of his time . But there are other passages in his writings , so contrary to that doctrine ; and the opinion of those that believe he is an Ethnick , is founded upon such strong considerations , that I cannot but yeild to it . For not insisting upon his seeming in many places , to esteem Fortune a great Goddess : and not minding the strange Antimosity which he shewed against Justinian , grounded partly upon the interest of Religion : that place alone in his First Book of the Wars of the Goths , where he speaks of the Ambassadors which the Emperor sent to the Bishop of Rome , to reconcile the different opinions of Christians , is sufficient to undeceive those who considered him as a Christian Historian . I will not trouble my self , saies he , to relate the Subject of such controversies ; ( although it is not unknown to me ) because I hold it a meer folly to covet to comprehend the Divine Nature , and understand what God is . Human wit knows not the things here below , how then can it be satisfied in the search after Divinity ? I led alone therefore such vain matter , and which the credulity of man only causes to be respected ; contenting my self with acknowledging , that there is one God full of bounty , who governs us , and whose power stretches over this whole Universe . Let every one therefore believe what he thinks fit , whether he be a Priest and tyed to Divine Worship , or a man of a private and secular condition . How could he more plainly deride all our Theology , and the zeal of the Fathers of the Church , who were then busied in suppressing the Heresie of the Arrians , in what relates to the Second person of the Trinity ? His discourse expresses him to be a perfect Deist , who thought , as many other Philosophers have done ( and amongst the rest that Melissus in Hesychius ) that one could determin nothing of God but rashly , and that it was impossible to have any knowledg of him . How can it be imagined , that such a man was a Christian , who founded his whole belief of Heavenly matters upon such erronious maxims ? If we add to this , the marks of Pagan Superstition which appear in all his books , we shall be hardly able to distinguish him from the most profane of the Gentils . The Tale he tells in the first book of the Persian War , of the Artifice used by some of the Magi , to make One Arsaces confess the truth , is of this strain . They covered one half of a borded Floor with Persian Earth , and the other with Armenian , and both of them conjured in such a sort , that when Arsaces was upon the last half which was that covered with his country Earth , he confessed all that he had denied upon the other . In the following Book , he relates that some military Ensigns turned of themselves , from the West to the East , presaging thereby the calamity wherein the Inhabitants of Antioch fell . He makes King Genzerich , in the first Book of the War of the Vandals , to understand by the flight of an Eagle upon the head of Martianus , that he should be one day Emperor . And he reports , that Attila ready to quit the Siege of Aquileia , staied his enterprise upon seeing a Stork carry its young ones out of the City . And in the same Book he relates one of his dreams , which was the most vain that sleep could form ; and yet to testify how much he relyed on it , he confesses that nothing but that made him resolve on his Sea Voyage with Belisarius . Nor are his Writings concerning the War with the Goths , less exempt from such like superstition ; wherein he makes a Jew foretel , by Thirty Hogs the ruin of the Goths in Italy : and Constantin bury in the chief Market-place of the City ( which bears his name ) that renowned Palladium of Aeneas , purposely transported thither from Rome . Which wild relations have no conformity with the purity of Christian Religion . But since we have mentioned something of that ill will Procopius bore to Justinian , which he made so visible in his Anecdota , it is expedient to examin that work a little ; because it is the place from whence , those who pretend to defame this Emperor , have alwaies collected their detractions . If we make it apparent that Procopius was much to blame , in writing so defamatory a Satyr against his Soveraign , to gratify his passion ; we shall at the same time render those aspersions inconsiderable , which others have cast upon his reputation . The word Anecdota imports that it was a secret work , and that the Author thereof had no mind to be known . He is judged to have composed it , in the Two and Thirtieth year of the Empire of Justinian , and left it imperfect , as well because he repented that he was so far transported , as for the satisfaction he received in his Stipend ( which was then paid him ) and many other favours which he obtained . He had complained in several places before that one , that the Salaries of such serviceable men as he were detained : and it was an insupportable grief unto him , to see himself excluded from those honorable places and imployments above Thirty years , to which others were admitted , whose desert he thought no way equal to his . Lastly having been Belisarius his Secretary , during all the Wars of Persia , Affrick , and Italy ( as it was before mentioned ) he was received into the number of the Senators : attained unto the Quality of Illustrious , which was given to few men : and to compleat his dignity the Emperor made him Prefect of new Rome , where all offices were inferiour to his . In the mean time his book of Anecdota remained ; Suidas makes mention of it , and they who for divers considerations have been animated aganst the memory of Justinian , made use of it and alledged the matters in it to his prejudice : it was not long since printed with Expositions and Comments ( as bad as the Text they explain ) others besides my self have already indeavoured to confute the absurdities of it ; but it shall suffice to sho● summarily , that all which Procopius has writ of History will prove ridiculous , if never so little credit be given to the Calumnies of this piece . He protests in the beginning of the First Book of the Persian War , that he cannot be reasonably reproached of writing any thing for favour , or to oblige the undeserving ; nor of refraining to speak the truth to spare a friend : and acknowledges in the same place , that as Eloquence is the object of Rhetorick , and Fable that of Poetry ; the knowledg of truth is the only end of History . After this declaration what can be said in his excuse , for having represented Justinian in his History , as a mighty and most virtuous Prince , and in this Libel rendred him the most infamous and vicious of men ? The fear of offending the Soveraign Powers which is thereupon alledged , cannot qualify such a shameful diversity , nor reconcile so manifest a contradiction . And Procopius is at the same time convinced of having trespassed , against the two most important Laws of History , whereof one forbids the writing of lies , and the other , concealing of a truth which ought to be discovered . But for a better understanding of this matter it may not be impertinent to proceed to some particulars . It is certain that Procopius ever made very honourable mention of Justinian , and his Wife Theodora in his History , although he did it not so often as he might . In the Second Book of the War against the Persians , he extols the Emperor for providence joined with singular l●iety , on the Subject of that great Pestilence which passed from Aegypt to Constantinople , where he used all possible means to allay it . And in his Six Narrations of the Edifices of the same Justinian , he incessantly celebrates his greatness of Courage , his devotion , liberality , clemency , and magnificence . That Monastery of Penitent Women , whom the Empress Theodora withdrew from vice , gives him occasion to commend her zeal and charity jointly with her Husbands , although he recounts the action otherwise in his Anecdota . But he has remembred this Lady in many places of his History with great titles of honour . When a councel was held to resist the enterprises of Hipatius ( who had caused himself to be proclaimed Emperor in Constantinople ) he makes her argue so generously that , as he affirms , nothing infused so much courage into the whole imperial councel , as her Heroical resolution . And when he describes the ill conditions of that Johannes of Cappadocia who was turned out of his office of Praefect of the Praetorate , he saies , he was so indiscreet and rash , as to slander the Empress Theodora even in the presence of Justinian , whom he there Stiles a very discreet Lady . And though he did not praise her in other places of his History , he never blamed her . In the end of the Second Book of the Persian War , he mentions her death , but does not speak ill of her . And in the Third treating of the War of the Goths , he again remembers her decease , which happened at the same time that Belisaerius sent his Wife Antonina to Court , to forward his affairs there by the favour of the Empress , which he relates without using the least invective against her . But let us now see the reverse of the Medal , and with how many different colours he draws the Picture of Justinian and Theodora , in that extravagant Satyr which we complain of . To render this Prince the more odious , he will have him resemble Domitiaen in his outward form , whose memory was so much abhorred , that by a Decree of the Senate of Rome , his Statues wear beat down through the whole Empire , and his name razed out of the publick inscriptions . But though he is constrained in the comparison he makes of these Two Monarchs , to confess that Justinian was not ill-favoured , yet he likens him in one place to an Ass , not only for his dulness and sottishness , but also in respect of his wagging Ears , which made him be called in a full Theatre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say Master Ass , by those of the Prasine Faction whereto he was an Enemy ; according to the observation of Nicalacis Alemannus , who lately caused these Anecdota to be printed with Historical Notes of the same kind . Moreover he makes him a Prince , that condemned upon the first , and very light information without hearing ; and would coldly and without any remorse , order the razing of places , the sacking of Cities , and the desolation of Provinces . The love of Women , he saies , transported him beyond all bounds ; and he was an irreconcilable Enemy . He also accuses him to make a show of being a Christian , but that in his heart he esteemed the Heathen Duities . His prodigality ( he writes ) especially in building , forced him to ase strange exactions , so that besides the extraordinary Tolls , he drew from the Prefect of his Tribunal of Justice , a tribute , which he himself called in a scoffing manner an Airy Lap , because it had no other foundation than his covetous and Tyrannical humour . His light mind was susceptible of all impressions except humanity . He never kept his word , but when it was to his advantage : and was so transported with flattery , that nothing made him affect Tribonianus so much , as hearing of him once say , that he feared his extream piety would make Heaven steal him from the Earth on a sudden , and when it was least thought of . Lastly , it seemed , if this Character of him was true , that Nature had took pleasure to instil into the Soul of this Monarch , all the defects which are capable to defame the rest of Mankind . And the more easily to betray those they had a mind to ruin , his Empress and he laid this Snare , they feigned to be alwaies at discord , so that the one to compass their design , sided with those of the blew Livery , the other openly favoured the contrary party namely the Green , which were the Two factions of that time . They were both of them so impious saies this Detractor , that many persons to insinuate themselves into their esteem , seemed to be wicked and have all their inclinations bent to vice . And amongst those who knew them so well as Procopius , they passed for no other than Devils Incarnate , and true Furies invested with humanity , more conveniently to infest human kind , incense Nations one against the other , and turn all the world upside down . It is certain , as he pretends , that the Mother of Justinian often confessed , that he was not begotten by her Husband Sabbatius , but an Incubus who lay with her . And as for Theodora , they who loved her while she was a Comedian , reported that Demons or Nocturnal Spirits often forced them from her , to take their places in her bed . That part of the book which for shame was cut off , from the One and Fortieth , and Two and Fortieth Pages of the printed Anecdota , was sent to me from Rome , wherein Procopius renders this Woman Author of actions so strangely incontinent , that I think no body has reason to envy the Vatican Library the Original entire , and that such abominations were never heard off . But let this that has been writ , suffice for a brief description of Justinian and Theodora , acco●●●ng to the lineaments wherein Procopius has represented them , in that infamous work which discred is all the rest we have of his . I shall not inlarge on what Nicephorus Bartholus , Johannes Faber , Gennadius , and several others have written of Justinian , who report that he was ranked amongst the Saints , assigning even the Calends of August for his holy day . But though he and his Empress had been the most vicious persons in the World , Procopius ought not to have been so unlike to himself , and so unfaithful to truth , as to speak of them so as he did , overthrowing the Faith of his History in his book of Antidota : and that of Anecdota , in his Treatise of the Edifices of Justinian , which is the last of his works . But without undertaking to refute so many calumnies , what appearance is there to accuse this Emperor of cruelty , after he had given the world a proof of his clemency , by his gentle usage not only of the Vandal Kings , but of Vi●ges , and Gilimer , those very Subjects who had conspired against his person and Government . Johannes de Cappadocia his prefect , and the valiant Captain Artaban● convicted of perfidiousness , escaped with imprisonment only , and the Last in a short time was restored to his offices , and the favour of that Prince , from whom he would have taken both life and Empire . I know that he is reproached for having been too severe to Belisarius . Yet we read nothing of it in Procopius , who in all likelihood would not have concealed it . Agathias writes plainly that those who envied this great Captain , were the cause that his services were not worthily rewarded , without speaking one word either of the condemnation , or confiscation of his goods . Gregory of Tours alledges , that Justinian was necessitated to substitute in his place the Eunuch Norses in Italy , because he was too often defeated there by the French , adding that to humble him , the Emperor reduced him to his first place of Consta le , which could not be so considerable at Constantinople , aa it was not long since in France . Some , but petty writers of no Authority , affirm that being reduced to extream misery , he was forced to beg ; but that must be accounted as a Fable : and on the contrary we may observe in his person the bounty of his Prince , who having heaped riches and Honours on him , never treated him worse , although endeavours were thrice used to render him suspected of designing to be master of the State. It is also strange that he upbraids Justinian with his buildings , who writ a book purposely in their commendation , and who describing the lofty structure of so many Churches , Hospitals , and Monasteries , did no less admire the Piety , than the magnificence of their Founder . Evagrius attributes unto him the reparation or re-establishment of a Hundred and Fifty Cities ; But I see no reason for this to be imputed to his disadvantage . Nor has the love of Women , for which his reputation is blemished , any better foundation . For though he may be blamed , for having ingaged himself so far in the affection of Theodora , as to extort from his Predecessor Justin , new laws in favour of Actresses , that she might be qualified to marry him ; we cannot therefore accuse him , like Procopius , for having abandoned his thoughts to Women , without specifying any particulars , when neither his own History , or any other mentions those Ladies to whom he was so passionately addicted ; and who doubtless would have prevailed on his weakness , if he had been so fond on that side , as the Anecdota would make it be believed . I could not forbear to manifest in some sort , the absurdity of these Two or Three heads of accusation , by which one may judge of the rest , though they were not confuted either by themselves , or by what we had observed before we proposed them . I must nevertheless , add this only word on the Subject of the Stupidity of Justinian , that though he had wagging Ears as the Satyr applies to him , he was never so blockish as he represents him . The truth is , a fault which was committed a a Hundred and Fifty years ago , by one Chalcondylius that then printed Suidas by a corrupt Copy , where the name of Justinian passed for that of Justin , with the Surname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an illiterat man , which even Procopius attributes only to the last , who could not so much as write his name ; has made worthy men mistake : amongst which Alciatus and Budaeus , when upon this false Authority , which all the Vatican Manuscripts contradict , they ranked Justinian with the most ignorant Princes that ever were . I was curious to see in the King of France his Library , Three other Manuscripts of Snidas which are there , to assure me of the mistake which happened in that impression : Two of the best account were very correct , and ascribe this ignorance to Justin alone ( who was known to be a mean keeper of Oxen , before he bore Arms by which he attained to the Empire ) but the Third was false , and in that Justinian was called Justin , which shews that the Impression before mentioned probably followed a Copy , as erronious as the printed Book . In the mean time it is notorious , that Justinian had made a great progress in learning , under his Tutor the Abbot Theophilus . Many Books are ascribed unto him by Isidorus and others . Cassiodorus his letters stile him most learned . And this observation has been also made , that many crowned Heads at the same time made profession of Philosophy , Chosroes in Persia , the unfortunate Theodahatus in Italy , and our Justinian at Constantinople ; which plainly discovers the injury that is done him , by those tearms of stupid and ignorant . Though Procopius is to blame for having yeilded so much , to his particular resentments against Justinian , the reading of his History is of great moment , because we can learn from no other , what he delivers as an Eye-witness , of the Wars of this Emperor in Persia , of the Vandals in Affrick , and of the Goths in Italy . It was that which made Leonard Aretin commit the crime of a Plagiary ( for we have no other tearm to signifie that sort of theft ) when he had a mind to publish their History in Latin. For being not able to learn almost any thing of them elsewhere , he resolved to Translate the Three books of Procopius into the Roman Language ; dividing them into Four by making Two of the last , and rescinding in some places , what he judged less important to his Country , and adding something in others ; as the burning of the Capitol by Totilas , by whom as Procopius affirms , so much of Rome was not consumed by fire , as Aretin reports . In the mean time he is contented to say in his Preface , that he used some Forreign Commentaries , or Greek relations , not naming the person of whom he is meerly a bad translater , by an affected forgetfulness which cannot be too much condemned . We have already in our foregoing Sections , exclaimed upon those who counterfeit Authors , ascribing books to persons that never thought upon making of them . And certainly it is a great point of infidelity thus to deceive as much as one can even all mankind : But as this vice is very great , I find that of a Plagiary which is the contrary , and takes away instead of giving , to be much the more shameful : because there is nothing more vile or infamous than to steal , and they who apply to themselves other mens labours , confess their own inability to produce something of value . But to return to Procopius , he was acquainted under Belisarius , with almost all the secrets of State of that Age , which renders his History of great weight . But the excessive zeal which he has for this General , makes Bodin amongst others , accuse him of too much partiality towards him . Thus Eginard is reproved for having alwaies flattered Charlemagne ; Eusebius , Constantine ; Paulus Jovius , Cosmodi Medici ; Sandoual Charles the Fifth ; and several others , the Princes whom they affected to oblige at the expence of truth . It is certain that Procopius never speaks but to the advantage of Belisarius ; he illustrates all his actions , and rather chuses to suppress a part of the successes which he recites , than to write any thing which might any waies blemish the reputation of his Hero. I shall produce one single instance , and such a one that I think is not to be marched in any other Historian , the place is in his Second Book of the War of the Vandals , where , after the Oration of Belisarius to his Souldiers , and Two others of his Adversary Stozas ; Procopius writes that the Troops of the former revolting , forced their Chiefs to retire into a Temple where they were all killed . He was obliged in reason to signifie thereupon what became of Belisarius , who one would think was massacred with the rest . But because it was an unhappy event , without telling how he came off ; Procopius adds only , that Justinian upon this ill news dispatched away his Nephew Germanus , who came and took possession of the command of the Armies in Affrick ; and not saying the least word of Belisarius , he makes his narration so lame that the Reader knows not where he is . The Latin Text is a little deffective here , having not all which is read in the Greek , yet this fault we speak of appears also in that version . This puts me in mind of another place , in the Second Book also of the War of the Goths , where upon a meer Letter of Belisarius to Theodebert King of France , he quits the pursuit of his victories in Italy , and returns hastily into his Country . He acknowledged his fault , saies he , and his temerity , as soon as he had read the Letter of Belisarius , returning with all speed to France : as if this powerful Monarch came thither like a raw Schollar , without having well considered what he did ; and the Rhetorick of Belisarius had obliged him and all his Councel , to absent themselves for want of a reply . Certainly there is a great defect of judgment in this passage , and Aretin had reason to supply something of his own in this place , saying that hunger and want of victuals made the Victorious French return into their Countries . He might have added sickness , according to the relation of Gregory of Tours who speaks of this retreat . I find moreover , that our Historian makes Theodebert Author of an action , which does not agree with what he had said a little before of him , namely that the French were the men of the world , who violated their Faith the most ; when the letter of Belisarius , which upbraids that Prince with nothing else but not observing Treaties , had nevertheless such power over him . An Author of more judgment would not have said so , nor have rashly offended a whole Nation , with the like Animosity wherewith the Romans declaim against the Greek and Punick Faith , at the same time when they themselves were the most unfaithful , that ever had been , to all Nations of the World. I must , before I leave that place where Procopius spoke so ill of the French , do the Nation reason , by remarking with how much malice and absurdity , he makes them in the same place , become Masters of the Camp of the Goths , and of that of the Grecians Romanized , as it were by a surprize , although they exceeded the number of a Hundred Thousand : as if their Army descended from Heaven upon the heart of Italy , like Grashoppers , which a boysterous Tempest of wind transports sometimes , from one Region to another . But since we reprove him of having been too partial , let us stop here the course of the zeal , which we have for our Ancestours , that it may not be judged excessive . To conclude , I think that Procopius deserves to be read attentively , especially in consideration of the things which he alone treats of with an exact knowledge . And that besides a great discretion is to be used in reading of him , to discern the good things from the bad , and the defects , whereof we have produced Examples , from what he has writ more judiciously . He was of Caesarea in Palaestine , from whence he came to Constantinople , in the time of the Emperour Anastasius , whose esteem he obtained , as well as that of Justin the First , and Justinian . Suidas after he had given him the Surname of Ilustrious , calls him Rhetorician and Sophister , as truly he seems to have been to much for an Historian . He is diffused , but with a Copiousness more Asiatick than Athenian , which has often in it more superfluity than true Ornament . Photius only inserted in his Library , as was before mentioned , an abstract of the Two Books of the War against the Persians , although he made some mention of the rest . He distinguishes him elsewhere , from another Procopius Surnamed Gazeus , who lived in the same time of Justinian , and who also was a Rhetorician by Profession . If I durst follow the judgment of one of the men of this Age , who has the greatest insight into the Greek Tongue ; I should willingly be of his mind , that the Book of Anecdota is a supposed work , and falsely ascribed to the Historian Procopius . For that which is really his , is writ in a Stile much different from that of this Satyr , and has much more of the Air of Ancient Greece . But because even they who have writ against the Anecdota , seem to agree , that they are his to whom they are imputed , I was obliged to make the precedent Reflections , and to treat Procopius upon this Foundation , more to his disadvantage than I had othewise done . It is true , that at the same time I end this Section , an Epistle of Balthasar Boniface to the Clarissimo Molini , which I read even now , hinders me from repenting of what I did . It is printed at the end of his judgment upon those who wrot the Roman History . And because they did not mention the Anecdota in the Chapter of Procopius , he takes occasion to declare his opinion to that Noble Venetian in the said Letter . He appears to be no less concerned than I , at such an insolent invective . And wonders , as I did , that Rivius , and they who undertook to answer it , never thought of considering it as a supposed piece , although he himself comes to no determination therein , being only content to declare how much he suspects it . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF AGATHIAS . I HAVE as much reason to doubt of the Religion of Agathias , as I had of that of Procopius . For when he speaks , in the beginning of his History , of the French of his time ; he praises them amongst other things , for being all Christians , and because they entertained ( as he adds ) very good thoughts of God. But when he gives a reason in his Third Book , why the fortress of Onogoris Situate in Colchis , was called in his time the Fort of S t Stephen ; he reports , that this Protomartyr was stoned to death in that Place , using the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they say , or as it is said ; from whence many draw a strong proof of his infidelity . The most common opinion also , founded as well on this passage , as on some others , lists him in the number of the Gentils ; although he never railed any more than Procopius , against Christianity ; as most Pagan Historians did in imitation of Zosimus . The time wherein these Two lived , not favouring Paganism , is perhaps the only cause . He himself declares in his Preface , that Murina a City of Asia , was the place of his Nativity ; which he distinguishes from another of Thrace , bearing the same name . His Father was called Memnonius ; and he professed the Law , pleading at the Judicatories of Smyrna in Quality of an Advocate , as Suidas reports ; whence he had the Surname of Scholasti●us : because the places where the Roman Laws were taught , then went under the name of Schools , as they are even at this time in some places called . He confesses that Poetry was the Mistris of his first affections , which led him to write many small Poems in Heroick Verse , that he published under the Title of Daphnicks . And there are certain of his Epigrams collected by divers hands , whereof , I believe , many are seen in the Greek Anthology under his name . And this renders his Stile so agreeable and Florid , having undertook History , by the advice of Eutychianus the First Secretary of State , as approaching in this respect to , and bordering ( as he tearms it ) upon Poetry . Sigonius and Verderius were of another mind concerning his writing , and that very different from this opinion , listing him amongst the lowest and impurest writers . But they were not only mistaken in Agathias his Stile ; but have been accused for several other rash judgments ; so that I have been constrained many times hitherto , to follow some more equitable censures than theirs . He began not to write till after the death of Justinian , in the Reign of Justin the Second , as he himself declares in his Preface , beginning his History where Procopius left . And I doubt not , but that great Statesman Eutychianus , who put him upon so high an Enterprise , and who was his intimate friend , furnished him with many rare pieces and Memorials of consequence , to make him so successful as he has been . There are Letters and Direct Orations in all his Books ; as that of Narses in the Two First ; of Aetes in the Third ; of the Deputies of Colchos in the Fourth ; of Belisarius in the Fifth . And not content to penetrate into the Councels , and to discover the principal causes of events , he frequently gives his judgment thereupon : and contrary to the custom of Xenophon and Caesar , who never declare what they think of things , he delivers his opinion of matters ; and therein imitates some great Authors , who were not of the mind of these we mention . Although Agathias highly commends Procopius ; he does not refrain from following opinions very contrary to his , and even reproves him sometimes , for having given unreasonable conjectures : of which there are many examples ; the most considerable whereof , is that which he said to the advantage of the French , in his First Book , against the infamous reproach which Procopius had cast upon them , of being the most unfaithful of men . Agathias on the contrary , after he had shown that they were very polite and civil , as they who already made use of the Roman Laws almost in all things , adds , that they were to be esteemed for nothing so much , as the exact justice they observed without exception , their Kings themselves being not exempted from it ; whereby they lived in an admirable Union . Certainly , besides that justice is a transcendent virtue , and which comprehending all others , cannot subsist without fidelity ; nothing is more contrary to it , than breach of word of Faith , and consequently Agathias could not more reasonably contradict Procopius , nor make better amends for the wrong he had done the French Nation . It is observable , that notwithstanding these Two Historians had such opposite thoughts in what concerned us , they agreed in what related to the greatness and independence of our Kings . Procopius acknowledges , in the Third Book of the Gothish War , that They , and the Roman Emperors , were the only Monarchs in the World , who had the priviledge to stamp their Images on golden Coin ; so that even the King of Persia , who had such glorious Titles , durst not attempt to do the like . Agathias also speaking of King Theodebert , saies , that he was so much offended to see , that the Emperor Justinian assumed among other Titles , that of Francious ; as if he had conquered the French , and held some right of superiority over them ; that for this consideration alone he resolved to go and subdue Thrace , lay Siege to Constantinople , and overthrow the Roman Empire , whereof that City was then the Capital . I know that the same Agathias calls that design rash , presupposing that Theodebert would have perished in so bold , or , to use his tearm , in so furious an Enterprise . Nevertheless he confesses , that this King had brought it to such a pass ; that if he had not been killed , as he was hunting a wild Bull , nothing had retarded him in it : and God knows , whither the event would have answered the conjectures of Our Historian . But we may say that these are unreproachable testimonies , of the absolute power of the French Monarchy , which never acknowledged any Superiour but God ( and according to the words of a good Gaule to Alexander ) any thing but Heaven to be above it . To return to the reflections of Agathias , very different from those of Procopius , which seem to have the force of argument wholly on their side , we will examine a very remarkable place of his Fourth Book . Where he cannot endure that Procopius , not content to say that Arcadius left his Son Theodosius , and Empire , to the protection of Isdigerdes King of Persia ( which no Author worthy of credit ever writ before him ) should moreover praise the action , as if it were full of prudence : and add , that although Arcadius was not very discreet in other things , yet in this he shewed wisdom , and demeaned himself very prudently . This , saies Agathias , is judging of things by their success , as the vulgar alwaies do ; but weighing them with reason , it will be found , that a Soveraign never did any thing more blame-worthy , than this Declaration of Arcadius : for he seemed in it to make a Wolfe Gardian of a Sheep , trusting his Son and State in the hands of their greatest Enemy ; through a confidence which though it is sometimes tolerable in private men , was not sufferable when the safety of a young Monarch lay at stake , and the preservation of a Crown by so much the more envied , as it pretended to give Laws to all others . Methinks , every one ought to yeild to this opinion of Agathias , and conclude with him , that in the event of this Tuition , happy as it appeared , there is more reason to admire the goodness and integrity of the King of Persia , than the wisdom of the Emperor Arcadius . Amongst many very remarkable things found in the Five Books of the History of Agathias , particular notice is to be taken , not only of what he saies of the following Oriental Monarchies , towards the end of the Second ; but chiefly of what he adds in the Fourth , concerning the succession of the Kings of Persia , since Artaxares who restored the Empire to them , from whose hands the Parthians had taken it , and placed it in their own . For besides his care and industry to handle this matter well , the authority of one Sergius an Interpreter is of great weight , who had from the Annalists and Library-keepers of the Persian Kings , all that this Historian delivers unto us . Wherefore doubtless , he had reason to correct the writings of Procopius , by the Records wherewith this Interpreter had furnished him , and to prefer them before all other relations ; because they that describe the History of their o●n Country , are rather to be believed than strangers , especially if their discourse be grounded on such Authentick Pieces , as were those of the Publick Archives , which were communicated unto Sergius . Thus we have finished all we purposed , on the first part of our Enterprise ; and shall procceed to the Second , which is to consider the writings of the most considerable of the Latin Historians , which remain of the Ancients . THE SECOND PART ▪ BEING REFLECTIONS upon the Writings OF THE LATIN HISTORIANS . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF CRISPUS SALUSTIUS . THE same reason which induced me to give Herodotus , the first place amongst the Greek Historians , obliges me to allow the same rank , amongst the Latin , to Crispus Salustius , although there have been some much more Ancient than he . For it is known that Ennius had writ Eighteen Annals in Heroick Verse long before him : and that Nevius in the same Age described the first Punick War , in another sort of Verse called Saturnian . Fabius Pictor was the first of the Romans ( as Vossius observes ) that compiled a History in Latin Prose . Posthumius Albinus , Cassius Hemina , and C. Fannius , whom Salust celebrates for true Historians , writ after him . And Cato with his Origines Historicae , Sempronius , Vaelerius Antias , and Quadrigarius ( so often quoted by Aulus Gellius ) may be all said to have preceded Salust in this sort of writing . But since there remains to us nothing of their works , but the grief for the loss of them ( the Histories of Fabius , Cato , and Sempronius delivered unto us by Annius of Viterbum , being all counterfeit , by an imposture which we have already complained of more than once ) is it not just to begin this our Second Enterprise with Salust , from whom we have Entire pieces of History , and other Fragments which all learned men respect ? I know that Julius Caesar is as Ancient as he , and that some even affirm , that Salust though Elder , died Seven years after the murder of this Emperor . It cannot be a fault to give precedence in this place , now he is dead , to One that he could never indure while he lived . The name of Commentaries rather than History which his works bear , invites me to it : And the language of Salust ( that is raxed with the Air of Antiquity , and affectation of the old words of Cato ) may be another Motive , in which also the judgment of Martial ( which all the world alledges in his favour ) very plainly concurs : Hic erit , ut perhibent doctorum corda virorum , Crispus Romanâ primus in Historiâ . Besides the reproach made him by Asinius Pollio , for having too much affected that old way of writing , which Cato used in his Origines , the quite contrary vice is imputed to him ( Viz. ) of making too many new words ; Audacious Translations , as Suetonius calls them ; and Phrases purely Greek ; Whereof Quintilian gives this Example , Vulgus amat fieri . Moreover he is accused of having been too concise in his expressions , thereby rendering his Stile obscure and difficult , as shortness ordinarily confines upon obscurity . Wherefore the same Quintilian instructs young men to read Livy more than Salust ; and charges them to avoid carefully , that broken and contracted way of writing , of which Salust made a perfection ; and which is truly very agreeable in him : but we ought not to propose it to our selves for imitation , because it may render us insensibly less intelligible , which is very contrary to true Eloquence . We learn also from divers passages of Aulus Gellius , that many persons in his time , found fault with the Education of Salust ; though it appears sufficiently , that he himself was not displeased with it : for he calls him in one place , Subtilissimum brevitatis Artificem , and in another , Proprietatum in verbis retinentissimum , Seneca likewise , whose ●tile fitted to his Philosophical profession , is wonderful short and interrupted , does not forbear to rail at the affectation of one Aruntius , who in his History of the Punick Wars , took great pains to express it in the very terms of Salust . He censures his too frequent repetition of the word hyemare , and of Famas in the plural signifying Fame , and some other expressions which were read in Aruntius . But nevertheless he writes , that in the time of Salust , obscure brevity , and cut periods , which left men to guess at the sense , passed for an Ornament of language ; Salustio vigente , amputatae sententiae , & verba ante expectatum cadentia , & obscura brevitas , fuere pro cultu . But do we not see that Macrobius many Ages after , under the Authority of one of Eusebius his Entertainments , makes Salust reign in the concise way of writing ; that is , he rendered himself so considerable in it , that no body thereupon could dispute the first rank with him . Because the word brevity is equivocal , and many persons speak of Tacitus , and Salust , as of Authors equally brief ; it may be convenient to declare , of what great consequence it is , not to confound their Stile as agreeing , when they are very different . It cannot be denied that Tacitus followed Salust in a close way of writing , which both used ; wherein they may be said somewhat to resemble one another . And in this all those agree that have considered the Stile of the Ancients ; and even Tacitus himself acknowledges , how much he esteemed that of Salust , when he called him Rerum Romanarum florentissimum Auctorem , which made him imitate him . But it cannot be affirmed that this Laconick expression , which is common to them both , makes them equal in the rest , and can make them pass for as correct Historians one as the other : for to speak properly , a succinct way of writing does not so much contribute to make an exact brief Historian ; as when the matter whereof he writes is such , that nothing can be taken from it , without a prejudice to his Subject , and the spoyling of his work . Tacitus is admitted to be an Author correct , and brief in his Phrase , by the impossibility there is to cut of the least word of his composition , without necessarily diminishing his thoughts , and doing a notable injury to his narration . But it is not so with Salust , who though he straightens his Stile , puts many things into his History , which are not essential to it , and may be severed from it without distracting his design , or wronging the conduct of it , according to the observation of Julius Scaliger . We have but parcels of the principal History of Salust , the beginning whereof was at the foundation of Rome : but Two intire pieces of his remain , Catilines conspiracy , and the War against Jugurtha ; from whence may be drawn sufficient proofs of what I have said of him . As for the first , though small , it has Two Prefaces , whereof that which precedes , and is a most excellent Declamation against idleness , may nevertheless be called a true Saddle for all Horses ; because , as Quintilian well observed , it has nothing which relates to his History , nor any thing which renders it more proper for this than any other composition . It is followed by a description of the good and bad conditions of Cataline in Three or Four periods . And from thence he passes to the Second Preface , finding himself obliged , as he saies , by the immorality of Cataline , to describe the virtues of the first Romans , and that which made them degenerate in his time . To this end he begins no nearer , than at the foundation of Rome by the Trojans , when the Fugitive Aeneas with the rest , came to dispute , that part of Italy where it is founded , with the Aborigines . He afterwards shews how it was governed by Kings , who were deposed for their pride , and how it became great in a short time , by the virtue of the Inhabitants , He insists upon the Wars they waged with the Carthaginians , the slackning of Discipline which happened since ; and the civil Dissentions of Marius and Sylla , which had like to have made the Republick desolate . All this he relates to come at length to Catilines time , the most corrupted of all ; and which seemed to invite that bad Citizen to enterprise his conspiracy . Wherefore methinks , it cannot be properly said , that he who takes occasion to write , though very well , so many things , before he enters upon his chief purpose , affects brevity . The Preface of the Jugurthine War is no nearer to its Subject . It is an Invective against those , whom Vice and Riot divorted from imbracing those occupations of the mind , wherewith Nature had sufficiently endowed them . He pretends not to be of that number ; and therefore judging it in no wise convenient , considering the corruption of the Age , to interess himself in the Government of the State , he declares he will endeavour to be useful to it , by the imployment he undertakes of writing History ; and will begin with that of the Wars which the Romans had against Jugurtha . But we cannot better show , with what liberty he inlarges upon all he thought , might render his work more agreeable , than by the Digression of those Two Brothers named the Philani , who died so gloriously , for the love of their Country : and that upon the pretext alone of Two Deputies of the little City of Leptes , situate between the Two Syrtes , who came to Metellus after the taking of Thala ; where he takes occasion to say , that he thinks fit to relate a Notable action , which happened in the same Country , of Two Young Men of Carthage , who buried themselves alive to increase the Territory of their Nation . And thereupon he makes a curious description of the State differences , and Wars , which the Cyrenians heretofore had with the Carthaginians concerning their limits , and how they agreed upon a course , wherein the Two Philaeni , after an extream diligence , were contented for the good of their Country , to take so generous a resolution . It is certain that the War of Jugurtha might have been described as well without this Digression ; and if Salust had affected to be concise in his History , he would doubtless have forborne it . Which induces me to affirm , that though his Expression or Phrase was very short , as was that of Tacitus , it does not restrain him from being large like Livy , in the body of his History , who uses not such confined expressions . And perhaps Servilius Nonianus had no other meaning , when he spoke these words mentioned by Quintilian , Viz. that Salust and Livy were rather equal than alike , pares eos magis esse quam similes , because both of them handled their Subjects very diffusedly though in different manner . I shall be very sorry if it be thought , that by marking this Digression of Salust , I seek to condemn it . It seems to me very agreeable ; and I am of the opinion , that no sort of Episodes are to be blamed , unless when they are unreasonably used : not would I be understood to arraign him for what I have related concerning his Phrase and expression , either as too new , or too old , desiring not to be of the number of those that censure a whole work , for a word which displeases them . It is good to avoid as much as one can , that form of speech which is out of use , or which is not enough used : and perhaps Salust in the time he writ , was justly reproved upon that account , considering the authority of his Accusers . But we ought not to be too scrupulous in that point , and I desire those that are so nice , that they cannot suffer any thing in language , that grates them never so little , to consider what Dion Chrysostomus , one of the most celebrated Oratours of Greece , observes , when he describes the incomparable Eloquence of Homer . He saies that he freely used all Dialects , and as a Painter mixes his Colours , he agreeably mingled the Dorick , Attick , and Ionick Dialects , He made no difficulty to imploy a significant term , were it never so Ancient , and not commonly approved of ; and therefore Dion compares him to those who have found a Treasure , and sell old pieces of Gold and Silver , whose worth is esteemed because of their intrinsick valew , though they are not currant coin . And where he found energy and grace , though in new and barbarous words , he composed them , saies he , freely in his verses ; as often as there was occasion to express , the murmure of running Waters , the noise of Winds , or some such resemblance . In the mean time ( adds this Great Oratour ) whatever liberty Homer took , he is acknowledged to be the most eloquent of all Poets , and the Prince of those of his Profession . And we ought to give the like judgment of the Eloquence of History or Oratory , as Dion does of that of Homer ; but because I have insisted upon it largely enough in another Treatise , I shall say no more of it here . To return to Salust , it is no wonder that he was discommended for his Stile , since Thucydides , whom he had proposed to himself for a Rule and Prototype , was not free from censure . Yet this did not hinder Zenobius a Greek Sophister , who lived in the time of Adrian the Emperour , from taking the pains to translate the History of Salust into Greek , so great a reputation it had amongst those of his Nation , as well as the Romans , as Suidas reports . But the judgment of Seneca in behalf of our Historian , is very considerable , who writes in one of his Declamations , that Salust only equalled by Quintilian , to Thucydides , surpassed him in his concise way of writing , and as he terms it , conquered him even in his own fortification , in the place where he seemed to have the greatest advantage , cum sit praecipua in Thucydide virtus brevitas , hac eum Salustius vicit , & in suis eum castris caecidit . His reason is , because one may take away something from a sentence of Thucydides , impairing a little the Ornament of it , but not utterly spoiling it ; whereas to do the like to the expressions of Salust , they will be very perceptibly defaced . And Seneca complains thereupon of the injustice of Livy who endeavoured on the contrary to advance Thucydides above Salust . It was not said he , for the great affection he bore Thucydides that he prefers him , but because he is not jealous of him , and therefore he does it to get more easily the applause from Salust , whom he had ranked below the other . The Emperour Adrian was of another fancy , when he preferred one Caecilius to Salust , Cato to Cicero , and Ennius to Virgil. But Spartianus , who took notice of the capricious judgment of this Prince , shows us that of Another as advantagious to our Historian , as this was prejudicial . He writes that Septimius Severus at the point of death , feeling himself subdued by sickness , sent to his Eldest Son that Divine Oration ( so he terms it ) which Salust makes Micipsa at his death speak to his Children , to exhort them to concord : This Oration is in the beginning of the Jugurthine War ; and by the credit it received from that Emperour , it makes its Author be valued above that contempt of him , which Adrian exposed , and none ever imitated . There is an Oration that Cicero ascribed to Salust , which is a counterfeit , and ought not to be admitted as his , for it is not an Historical work ; and all the learned agree , that how Ancient soever it may be , and notwithstanding that it is quoted by Quintilian , yet Salust never was the true Author of it . But there is not a like consent amongst the Criticks , in what relates to the Two Orations , or rather Epistles addressed to Caesar , probably about the time when he made War in Spain , and which treat of the order that might be established in the Government of the Republick . Lewis Carrion cannot be perswaded that they are of Salust , especially considering that none of the Ancients , who often quoted passages of his writings , ever recited any part of these Two Epistles . John Douza on the contrary part affirms , that their Stile , and the Faith of all Manuscripts ought to oblige us , to hold they proceeded from Salust his own hand . It is true that none can deny that they are very Ancient , and were writ in the time of the purity of the Latin Language . It is of much more importance to observe , that from Salust may be drawn a certain Testimony , that all judgments of the manners of men by their writings , are not receivable . No one ever spoke better sentences than he , in favour of all sort of Virtues , and chiefly of Chastity ; nor used more rigid invectives against the excess and avarice of his time . But notwithstanding this , it is recorded , that his immorality made him be expelled the Senate by the Censors : and that being taken in Adultery with Fausta the Daughter of Lucius Scilla , by Milo , he had been sentenced to be shamefully whipped , if he had not by mony commuted for the offence ; which we learn from Aulus Gellius , under the Authority of Varro , Pedianus Servius and others . He is moreover accused to be immoderate in his desire of riches , joined with great profusion , which is not only objected to him by the Satyr of Leneus an illustrious Grammarian , and Freeman of Pompey , but the Oration , which they make Cicero speak against him , mentions that he had consumed his Patrimony , and even in his Fathers time , their House was depressed because of his debts . It is true that Caesar restored him to his dignity of Senatour and procured him the Praetorship ; and having sent him into Numidia , furnished him with occasion to recover his former State and Riches ; which last he pursued with so much Tyranny , that ( though after he had ransacked the whole Province , and found a way to be absolved by Caesar , he could not escape the infamy of his actions , which was so much the greater in him , because it was considered how severely he had in his History , exposed those who were much less guilty than he , and Metellus amongst others , whose excess and expences in Spain he very much arraigned ) He returned so rich from Africa , that he immediately purchased one of the noblest dwellings in Rome , in the Mount Quirinal , with Spacious Gardens , which are at this day called the Gardens of Salust ; and besides this he had a Country house at Tivoli , which Cicero tells him of in the same Oration . His life therefore was very different from his writings ; and his Example alone is sufficient to prove , that as very good men may write very bad Books , so vicious men sometimes may compose those that are good ; it being not incongruous that an Author should at the same time be an excellent Historian , and a wicked man. Amongst the things observed in him , and which are most conducing to the recommendation of his History , is his imbarking purposely to take a precise view of the places in Africk , of which he intended to make a description ; because it was requisite so to do , for the better understanding of what he writ . And this was the practice of the best Historians ; and Messenio's words in Plautus , show sufficiently , how important and necessary to an Historian , the Romans thought Voyages , and the sight of places . That Servant saies to one of the Manechmi , that they had travelled over the world enough , and that it is time to return home , unless they have a History to write . — Quin nos hinc domum , Redimus , nisi si historians scripturi sumus . So perswaded they were at Rome , where this was said , that to be a good Historian , it was expedient to have travelled aforehand , which I think I have already observed in the Section of Polybius . It is moreover affirmed , that Salust made provision of many books writ in the Punick Tongue , which he caused to be very carefully interpreted to him , to make use of them likewise in his Historical Treatise . But though few are ignorant how much the Ancients esteemed this Author , as it is before expressed , I shall nevertheless produce the Authority of Lipsius , though a Modern Author , to join in his commendation , who made no scruple to call him the Prince of Historians . He frankly prefers him to Caesar , Livy , and the rest of those he stiles minorum gentium historicos ; and praises Cornelius Tacitus for nothing so much , as having excellently imitated Salust . Turnebus also averred , that he found so much Eloquence in his writings , that in his opinion he approached nearer to Demosthe●es than Cicero . I have purposely passed in silence , what Trogus Pompeius objected against the Orations of Livy and Tacitus , which he made Direct , instead of being Oblique ; because though he , and some others are of that opinion , yet it is subject to much debate . Salust inserts Letters in his writings , without regarding whither that of Lentulus to Cataline , or that other of Mithridates to Arsaces , does interrupt the contexture of his Narrations . But though these are little things , yet they deserve to be taken notice of in great Authors , for an example . If Keckerman , and some modern Writers , had been touched with such a reasonable consideration , they would not have condemned , as they did , all sort of blame or praise given by an Historian . The reason they give for their opinion is weak , saying that such things are more the business of an Oratour ; and according to them , a naked Narration leads a Judicious Reader enough , to esteem or disapprove the actions represented : for they observe not , that an Oratour and an Historian have many things in common , which makes Cicero say some where , that History is the most important part of Oratory , opus oratorium maxime . And on the other side the authority of Salust , joined with that of Thucydides , Livy , Agathias , and several others ( whose writings we read with so much satisfaction , who were either contrary to the persons they speak of , or to the things they report ) ought to render them more reserved in their censures . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF JULIUS CAESAR THE name of Julius Caesar is so illustrious , that nothing can be added to the commendation of his works , of what nature soever they are , after it is said that he is the Author of them . So that he is not indebted to his military actions alone , for the high reputation that follows him ; since his learning has contributed little less to it than his Arms ; and he is not less glorious by the Crown he received from the Muses upon their Parnassus , than his Triumphs by Bellona's side in the Fields of Mars . Which made Quintilian say , that Caesar spoke writ and fought by the same Spirit , and that the same happy Genius which favoured all his victories , animated even his Orations and writings . It is observable , that amongst the praises which the Ancients gave to the Orators of that time ; though they valued much the sharpness of Sulpitius , the gravity of Brutus , the diligence of Pollio , the judgment of Calvus , and the copiousness of Cicero , they admired above all the vigour of Caesars Stile , vim , Caesaris : as if the same virtue by which he executed so many military exploits , had inspired him with that Ardour and vehemence , by which he was alwaies so eminently distinguished from the rest of that Age. But if it may be fit to enlarge on this subject , and draw new parallels of the learning and valour of this incomparable Prince ; it will not be difficult to shew , that Europe , Asia , and Africa , even all the parts of the world then known , divided his Conquests : nor has he less penetrated into the intellectual Globe , having hardly left any Science uncultivated , and not improved to admiration . In his most tender age he composed the Praise of Hercules , and wrot the Tragedy of Oedipus , and some other Poems under the Title Julii , which Augustus afterwards did forbid to be published . We cannot affirm , what the Poem called Iter was , which Suetonius mentions . But as for that Epigram which some ascribe to him , and others to Germanicus , made upon the young Thracian which fell into the River Hebrus , as he played upon the Ice ; it is one of the most delicate pieces of all Latin Poetry . Great was his fame in Oratory , as it is before expresed : and his Orations for the Bithynians for the Law Plautia , for Decius à Samnite , for Sextilius , and many others ( which are now wanting ) gave a certain Testimony of his excellency therein . At the age of One and Twenty , he solemnly accused Dolabella : and being no more then Quaestor he composed the funeral Orations of his Aunt Julia , and his Wife Cornelia ; and his two Anticatones shewed what he could do in Satyr ; as his Two other books of Analogy gave him no small place amongst the most esteemed Grammarians . He wrot some Treatises of presaging by the flight of Birds ; and others of Augury ; and some of Apothegms or short and witty sentences . But what he publisht of the motion of the Stars , which he had learned in Aegypt , deserves so much the more to be considered , because it Prognosticated his own death on the Ides of March ( if the Elder Pliny may be credited ) nor must we omit the mention of his reformation of the Calendar , which succeeded that work . I pass over the Ephimerides or Journals mentioned by Servius , which he left , to proceed to his Commentaries , which are his Historical writings that we now propose to examine , and the only work remaining of so many different pieces , whereof methinks a perfect Encyclopaedie might be made . The Title of these Commentaries alone makes it manifest , that Caesar had no design to write a compleat History . They are so naked , saies Cicero , and stript of all those ornaments of Oration , which he was very capable to give them ; that though they are extreamly agreeable in the condition they are , they are to be taken for nothing else but Notes prepared by him , for their use who would compile a History of his time . And though materials so well provided might have excited some persons rash enough to attempt any thing , to try their skill to refine and polish them : yet all judicious men have abstained from doing it , and others that perhaps endeavoured in it , have found themselves altogether unable , and unlikely to gain to themselves any Honour , by medling with a design framed by so great an Artificer . His pure and elegant Stile is ordinarily compared to that of Xenophon . And though he is brief , nothing that is obscure can be imputed to him ; for the places wherein he seems any thing difficult are without doubt corrupted . Since we know that he was so far from falling into the vice of obscurity , that he himself gives it as an important precept , to avoid like a Bock all expressions that are not frequently used , and thereby less proper to explain a thing neatly and clearly . As for the matters whereof he treats in his Commentaries , they are his own actions which he describes , and he recounts few events that he has not seen . Nevertheless Suetonius makes Asinius Pollio accuse him of not having been exact enough , and even to have swerved sometimes from truth , either through credulity when he relyed on false reports , or wittingly for defect of memory ; so that as the said Asinius conjectures , if he had lived , he would have reviewed his Commentaries , and corrected them in several places . To say the truth , his report is very different in many things that concern himself , from what we read of him in other Authors , such as Dion , and Plutarch who have writ on the same subject . An Example of this ( to instance no more ) may be observed , in what he writes concerning that publick Treasure , which was preserved from the time that Rome was taken by the Gaules , not to be made use of but in some extream necessity . He pretends that Lentulus who had order to send it to Pompey , abandoned it by his flight , upon the first Rumour that Caesars Troops began to be masters of Rome , though it was a false report . But that which is received for a certain truth in this matter , is , that Metellus intending as Tribune , to hinder Caesar from seizing on the Treasure , was forced to quit the City , being terrified by the Menaces of Caesar , who made the Gates of the place where that sinew of War and of the State was kept to be forced open , which proved a wonderful advantage to his designs . This shews that it is oftentimes no less difficult to an Historian , than any other writer , to resist the temptations of humanity , and treat as indifferently of the things which concern himself , as those wherein he is no way interessed . For my part I doubt not , but Caesar said many things of the Ancient Gaules , which would be contradicted by their Histories , if any of them had been preserved to our time . Some Criticks have maintained , that neither the Three Books of the Civil War , nor the Seven of the War of the Gaules , were writ by Caesar . but such an opinion is so groundless that it merits not the least reflection . As for the Eighth book of the last mentioned work , most agree that Hirtius was the Author of it , who writ also the Commentaries of the Wars of Alexandria , Africa , and Spain . Though some ascribe them to Oppius an intimate friend of Caesars , who likewise wrot a Treatise , to prove that the Son of Cleopatra , which she pretended to have had by the same Caesar , was not of his begetting . Whosoever was the Author of the last book of the War of the Gaules , appeared to have been much in the favour and confidence of Caesar , for he saies in one place , that though all that read the writings of Caesar admire them as well as he , yet he had more reason to do it than others , because they consider in them only the purity of Phrase , and excellency of Stile ; but he who knew with what facility and expedition he used his Pen , had a more particular subject of admiration . This passage calls to my memory the noble Elogy which Pliny gave him ( viz. ) to have surpassed in vigor of mind all the rest of Mankind . He writ that he has been seen at the same time to read , write , dictate , and hear what was said to him ; and adds that he made nothing at once to dictate to Four Secretaries ; and when he was not diverted by other affairs , he usually imploied Seven to write under him . This activity of thought is as if he ●ere something more than human , and indeed the greatness of his genius would be judged wholely incomparable , should we examine it exactly in the extent of all his actions : but this being not the proper place for such an inquiry , we shall confine our self to what particularly concerns his Commentaries . They are destitute of many Rhetorical Ornaments , as we have already observed , yet they contain both Oblique and Direct Orations : and they have been so valued by all Nations , that they are translated into most languages . Selimus the Great caused them to be turned into Arabick . And it is held that the reading of them , which was no less agreeable than ordinary with him , contributed much to the conquest of so many Provinces , wherewith he augmented his Empire . And Henry the Fourth that famous Monarch of Franco , took the pains to translate into French those that related to the War of the Gaules ; which doubtless were no small assistance to that Heroick Ardour , wherewith his whole life was animated . It was under Florence Christian his Tutor , that he undertook th●t work so worthy of himself . And Casaubon who affirms that he saw it writ by the Kings own hand , adds , that he told him he was recollecting his matter , to write commentaries of his own actions , which he would finish as soon as his leasure would permit . But God was not pleased to allow him that leasure , and his hasty death , by a crime more detestable than was that of the Murtherers of Caesar , has deprived us of those Second Commentaries , which might have made a greater resemblance between these Two Princes , than there is ; though the clemency , valour , diligence , and several other virtues wherein they both excelled , rendered them very conformable to each others , not to mention the resemblance of their ends . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF TITUS LIVIUS . SOME persons have given the same Elogy to Livy , as Seneca the Rhetorician ascribed to Cicero ( viz. ) to have had a wit answerable to the greatness of the Roman Empire . And others have not been content to equal the eloquence of this Historian to that of so great an Oratour , but have proceeded so far , as to suppose that if Cicero had attempted to write a History , he would have been inferiour to him in the performance of it . But without reflecting on either to their disadvantage by such comparisons , we may say that they both excelled in their way of study ; and as never any one was heard with so much attention and transport at Rome as Cicero , so we have no example of a reputation higher and more glorious in respect of History than that of Livy . Pliny the Younger has left us a memorable passage of his fame in one of his Epistles . Where he saies that his Predecessors saw a man come into Italy from the extremities of Spain ( which was then counted the remotest place of the Earth in the West ) to have the satisfaction to see Livy , and injoy for some time his conversation , who sought no other diversion than the discourse he had with so great a person ; and though the Capital City of the world where he found him had many rarities to entertain his curiosity , nothing thereof could detain him , after he had conversed some time with him for whose sake he undertook such a journey . But we must observe that the credit Livy has amongst the learned , is not only for the writing of this History , for he had writ certain Philosophical Dialogues before he came to Rome , which he dedicated to Augustus Caesar . and which acquired him the love and protection of that renowned Monarch , the most favourable to the Muses that ever governed the Roman Empire . And besides these Dialogues which are mentioned by Seneca , we learn from Quintilian , that in a Letter to his Son he delivered excellent Precepts of Rhetorick , wherein he especially commended to his reading the writings of Demosthenes , and Cicero , bidding him neglect many other Authors , unless any were found amongst them , to resemble those which he advised him to have alwaies in his view . And one may read in Suetonius , that Livy was chosen amongst the most learned men of his Age , to take care of the instruction of Claudius who afterwards was Emperor ; and in his younger years by the advice of this his Tutor , as Suetonius reports , he undertook to write the Roman History , of which he gave many volumes to the Publick which are lost to us . As to the writings of Livy the last and most considerable thereof , is the History which reached from the foundation of Rome to the death of Drusus in Germany ; the fine contexture whereof , the agreeable narrations , and the pleasing easiness makes him to be compared to Herodotus , and placed in the first rank of the Latin Historians . It was not at first divided by Decades , as we now see it . That is a recent distribution or distinction , whereof no mention appears in Florus his Abbreviator , nor in any of the Ancients ; and which Politian , Petrarch , with Petrus Crinitus have already disputed . Of the Hundred and Forty , or Hundred and Two and Forty Books which it contained , there remain not above Five and Thirty , nor are they all in an uninterrupted continuation , for the whole Second Decade is wanting , and we have but the First , the Third , and the Fourth , with half of the Fifth which was found at Wormes by one Simon Gryneus . The beginning of the Forty Third book has been also lately recovered , by the means of a Manuscript in the Library of the Chapter of Bamberg ; but this fragment is a little contested . Francisous Bartholinus that brought it from Germany into Italy , Antonius Quaerengus , and Gaspar Lusignanus the Author of the first impression , judge it Authentick . But Vossius and some others on the contrary , pretend that it is a counterfeit piece , and can be only imposed on those who have ears like Midas . For the remaining Fourteen Decades we must rest satisfied , with that Summary or Epitomy which Florus compiled , if he was the Author of a work which many persons condemn , believing him to have been the cause of the loss of Livys writings , a loss that cannot be enough lamented . This is the opinion of Bodin who likewise accuses Justin , for having done the same prejudice to Trogus Pompeius , Xiphilinus , and Dion , in epitomizing them . Casaubon is also of this mind , who thinks that the brief collection made by Constantine , of a body of History in Fifty Three parts , occasioned the neglect of the Authors that composed it , which were afterwards lost . But if the Three Decades and a half which we have of Livy , make us deplore the want of the rest , they are yet sufficient to represent him to our esteem , most worthy of the Elogies which he received from the Ancients . The most celebrated whereof was that yielded to him , two hundred years ago by Alphonso King of Arragon , when he sent his Embassador to demand of the Citizens of Padua , and obtained from them as a pretious relique , the bone of that Arm wherewith this their famous Country-man had writ his History , causing it to be conveyed to Naples with all sorts of honour , as the most estimable present could be made him . And it is said that he recovered his health from a languishing indisposition , by the delight he had in reading the same History . But it is strange to consider with how much passion others went about to defame if they could , a person of such rare merit . In the Age wherein he lived Asinius Pollio arraigned his Stile , which he called Patavinity . Augustus taxed him of having favoured Pompey's party , but did not therefore diminish his good will towards him . And Caligula a while after , accused him of negligence on the one side , and too excessive redundancy of words on the other , taking away his image and writings from all Libraries , where he knew they were curiously preserved . But the capricious and Tyrannick humour of this Prince , was exercised in the same manner towards the works and Statues of Virgil. And he would have suppressed the Verses of Homer , pretending that his power ought to be no less than Plato's who had prohibited the reading them in his Imaginary Republick . Moreover hating Seneca , and all men of eminent Virtue , it came into his head to abolish the knowledg of Laws , with all those Lawyers whose learned decisions were respected . But the humorous conceit of such a Monster cannot prejudice Livy , nor those others we named , no more than that of Domitian a second prodigy of Nature , who put to death , through a like animosity , Metius Pomposianus , because amongst others he delighted to expose some Orations of Kings and Generals , collected by him out of Livy's History . The Testimony of Augustus is full of moderation , he declares that the same History instead of flattering the victorious Party , could not condemn that of the good and most honest men in the Common-wealth , who had all listed themselves on Pompey's side , which rather tends to the commendation of Livy than otherwise . But that which Pollio finds fault with in all his observations , is a thing which deserves to be a little more reflected on . The most common opinion is , that this Roman Lord accustomed to the delicacy of the language spoke in the Court of Augustus , could not bear with certain Provincial Idioms , which Livy as a Paduan used in divers places of his history . Pignorius is of another mind , and believes that this odious Patavinity had respect only to the Orthography of certain words , wherein Livy used one letter for another , according to the custome of his Country , writing sibe , and quase , for sibi , and quasi ; which he proves by divers Ancient inscriptions . Some think that it consisted meerly in a repetition , or rather multiplicity of many Synonymous words in one period , contrary to what was practised at Rome , where they did not affect such a redundancy which denoted a Forreigner . Others report that the Paduans having alwaies been of Pompey's Party , which was apparently the justest as we have observed , Pollio that was a Caesarian , derided Livys Patavinity , and accused him of having shown too great an inclination for the unhappy faction of the vanquished ; which seems so much the likelier , by the conformity it has with that opinion of Augustus , which we already mentioned . There are those who likewise affirm , that Livy's partiality for those of Padua , appeared manifestly in those books which are lost , where he was led by his Subject to an immoderate praise of his Country-men . It is the same fault which Polybius imputed to Philinus as a Carthaginian , and Fabius as a Roman . And many modern Historians have been charged therewith , whereof Guicciardin was one , who to oblige the Floreutines dwells so long upon the least concerns of their State , and amplifies so much their smallest actions , that he often becomes troublesome , and sometimes ridiculous in many mens judgment . The quaint Distich of Actius Syncerus , against that of Poggius on the like occasion , renders it altogether despicable , Dum patriam laudat , damnat dum Poggius hostem ; Nec malus est civis , nec bonus historicus . They who rather imagine than prove a like passion in Livy , please themselves with a belief , that this was that which Pollio found fault with in his History , when he was offended that it had too much Patavinity . I rather build upon that sense which Quintilian gives the word , who in all probability knew in his time the true signification of it . He quotes it in the Chapter of the virtues and vices of Oration , where he remarks , that Vectius was reproached of having imployed too many Sabine , Tuscan , and Praenestine words in his writings ; so that , saies he , Lucilius thereupon laughed at his language , as Pollio did at the Patavinity of Livy . Wherefore after an interpretation so express , of such a considerable Author in this respect as Quintilian , I should be loath to wrest the signification of that word , which the Courtiers of Rome reproved in the History we speak of , to any other sense than that of Stile and Phrase . Justin informs us , that Trogus Pompeius censured Livy's Orations for being Direct , and too long ; which many attribute to some jealousy , that might arise between Two Authors of the same time and profession , Quintilian observed that Livy begins his History with an Hexameter Verse : and Mascardi in the Fifth Treatise of his Art of History , rehearses many others which he found there ; but there is no prose where some do not occur , if looked after with too much curiosity . The same Mascardi taxes him in another place , of having been defective in many important circumstances , which we read in Appian , and which he ought not to have omitted . I have already shown in a precedent Section , how Seneca the Rhetorician accuses Livy , of having suffered himself to be swayed by envy , when he gave Thucydides the preference to Salust . I here add in opposition to Vossius his opinion , that although Seneca the Philosopher conferred the Title of most Eloquent upon Livy , he does likewise reprove him in the same place , for having attributed to any man greatness of wit without goodness , believing them to be inseparable Qualities . And in another place on the subject of the Great Library of Alexandria , he blames him for commeding the care of those Kings who founded it ; and yet pretending , that they did it rather in a vain ostentation of glory , than a true affection for books . But such Stoical Austerities do not much wound the reputation of an Historian , who speaks according to the common sense of things , and is not obliged to follow all the opinions of Philosophers . But if Antoninus his Itinerary , such as Annius of Viterbum exposed was true , it would be a hard matter to excuse Livy of a great fault which he accuses him of , in speaking of Fanus Volturna , which was his suppressing of the most gallant actions of the Tuscans , whereof he envyed them the glory . But it is of importance to know , that the impudent supposition of Annius in this respect , appears manifestly in the good editions of that Itinerary , which we have from Simler , and Surita , wherein nothing like that is read , because it is a slanderous addition of the Impostour , who soisted in this corrupt relation with that Comment , whereof we have so often complained already . But I find it a harder task to answer the zeal of Gregory the Great , who would not suffer Livy's Works in any Christian Library , because of his Pagan Superstition ; which I remember I read in the Preface of Casaubon upon Polybius . And indeed it cannot be denyed that his History is filled with many Prodigies , which denote a great adherence to Idolatry . Sometimes an Ox spoke ; one while a Mule ingendered ; another time Men , Women , and Cocks , and Hens changed their Sex. There are often showers of Flint-stones , Flesh , Chalk , Blood , and Milk. and the Statues of the Gods be mentioned to speak , shed tears , and swet pure blood . How many Ghosts are made to appear ; Armies ready to ingage in Heaven ; with Lakes and Rivers of Blood ; and the like ? So that no Historian ever reported so much of the vulgar's vain belief of that time , as he . But we should condemn almost all the books of the Gentils , if our Religion received any prejudice from such trifles . One might moreover represent to Pope Gregory , that Livy exposes all those and some others of the same nature , no otherwise than as fond opinions of the vulgar , and uncertain rumours which he derides ; often protesting , that although he is obliged to report them ; because they made such an important impression upon the minds of most men of that time , and had a mighty influence on the greatest affairs , yet there was nothing therein but vanity and imposture . Some modern Authors have been found , such as Bodin , Benius , and others like them , who presumed to censure Livy's Stile for being too Poetical in some places , too prolix in others , and often unlike it self . But these are rash judgments , and worthier of pitty than consideration , chiefly in respect to those that give them . Yet the like cannot be said of Budaeus , and Henricus Glareanus , that accuse him of injustice to the Gaules in all his narrations , where he treats of them and their Wars . I know they who have indeavoured to defend him from this imputation , reply in his behalf , that if the powerful consideration of Augustus his Protector , could not hinder him from speaking honourably , not only of Pompey , but even of Cassius , and Brutus , as Cremutius Cordus testifies in Tacitus , it is improbable that he should refrain from saying the truth in what concerned the Gaules , out of a particular Animosity , to render himself more acceptable to the Romans . But it is certain , he was borne away herein with the common tide of opinion , and that there was no Latin Historian of that time , who did not as well as he use all Nations ill , to oblige the Italian , either through flattery or ignorance , taking their relations from the reports of the victorious , who suppressed all the memorials of others . So general a fault nevertheless , ought not to hinder us from esteeming Livy in particular , as one of the first men of his Country . He was of † Padua , and not of * Aponus , as Sigonius imagined , because of a verse in Martial which puts one place for another , by a figure ordinary enough to Poets . His residence at Rome , and the favour of Augustus , afforded him the means to have all the instructions necessary for the compiling of his History . He composed one part of it in that Capital of the Empire , and the other at Naples whither he retired from time to time to digest his matter with less disturbance . After that Emperors death he returned to the place of his Birth , where he was received with unparalell'd honours , and applauses by the Paduans , and there he dyed in the Fourth year of the Reign of Tiberius , and the very day of the Calends of January , which was also Ovids last day , according to the observation of Eusebius in his Chronicles . His life was lately delivered unto us by Jacobus Philippus Thomasinus the Paduan Bishop , who omitted nothing that a Paduan could say , to the advantage of One whom he considers as the glory of his Country . He mingled in all places of his History Oblique and Direct Orations , wherein his Eloquence principally appears . And he did not refrain from Digressions , though he excuses himself for it , in the Ninth Book of his first Decade , on the Subject of Alexander , whose renown , he saies , obliged him to reflect upon the probable success he might have had against the Romans , if he had attacked them . He makes a question of equalling Ten or Twelve Roman Captains to that invincible Monarch , but manages it with so much disadvantage on one side , and so much flattery on the other , that it is the place in his whole History , which is the least agreeable to a judicious Reader . Is it not ridiculous to say upon so serious a Subject , that the Senate of Rome was composed of as many Kings , as there were Senators ? And ought he not to have considered , that Alexander led Twenty Generals under his command , Ptolemaeus , Lysimachus , Cassander , Leonatus , Philotas , Antigonus , Eumenes , Parmenio , Cleander , Polyperchon , Perdiccas , Clitus , Ephestion , and others like them , more renowned and experienced in military affairs , if we may judge by their actions , than all those Roman Chiefs which he pretends to compare to him ? To say the truth , that his Digression examined in all its parts , is more worthy of a declamer , than of an Historian of Livy's reputation . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF VELLEIUS PATERCULUS . THOUGH Velleius Paterculus in the Two Books he composed , pretended only to write an Epitomy of the Roman History , from the Foundation of Rome to the time wherein he lived , which as he himself reports , was in the Reign of the Emperour Tiberius . Yet he began his Treatise with things more Ancient , for though the beginning of his first Book is lost , we nevertheless find , in the remains of it , the Antiquities of many Cities more Ancient than Rome , the Originals whereof he discovers , before he describes the Foundation of that great Metropolis . He was of an illustrious extraction as appears by those of his family , who had signalised themselves in the exercise of many of the greatest imployments of the Roman Empire . And he himself having gloriously succeeded in the military profession , saies that the remembrance of the countries he had seen , during the time he commanded in the Armies , and in his voyages through the Provinces of Thrace , Macedonia , Achaia , Asia the less , and other more Easterly Regions , especially those upon both the shores of the Euxin Sea , furnished his mind with most agreeable diversions . Whereby one may judge that if he had writ this History as intire and large , as he sometimes promised , we should have found many things very considerable in it , as reported by a man who was so Eminent an Eye-witness , and had a share in the execution of the noblest part of them . In that little which is left , wherein he represents all compendiously , divers particulars are related that are no where else to be found ; which happens either by the silence of other Historians in those matters , or the ordinary loss of part of their labours . The Stile of Velleius Paterculus is very worthy of his Age , which was also the time of pure language . His greatest excellence lies in discommending or praising those he speaks of ; which he does in the softest terms and most delicate expressions , that are seen in any other Historian or Oratour . But he is blamed , and perhaps with reason , for flattering too much the Party and House of Augustus , and making extravagant Elogies not only of Tiberius , but even of his Favourite Sejanus , whose merit he celebrates as of one of the prime and most virtuous persons , which the Roman Common wealth has produced . But the like fault may be observed in many others that have writ the History of their own times , with a design to publish it whilst they lived . However it was , Lipsius imagined that those his excessive praises of Sejanus , were the cause of his fall , and the ruine of the rest of that unhappy Favourites friends , who were almost all put to death upon his account ; but yet this opinion can pass for nothing but a meer conjecture , since it is no here else to be seen . The nature of his Epitomy did not ( it seems ) admit of Orations . Yet an Oblique one is seen in his Second Book , which he introduces the Son of Tigranes to speak before Pompey , to procure his favour . I find besides a very remarkable thing in his Stile , to wit , that amongst all the Figures of Oratory which he uses , he imploies the Epiphonema so gracefully , that perhaps no One ever equalled him in that respect . So that in all or most of the events which he mentions , there are few that he does not conclude with one of these sententious reflections , which Rhetoricians call by that name . And besides the beauty of that figure when it is judiciously imployed , as he knew how to do it , there is nothing instructs a reader more usefully , than that sort of Corollary applyed to the end of the chief actions of every narration . He shewed his great inclination to Eloquence , in his invective against Mark Anthony , on the Subject of his proscription , and the death of Cicero , whom none ever raised higher than he does in that place , and in another of the same book , where he acknowledges that without such a person , Greece though overcome in Arms , might have boasted to have been victorious in wit. And this he did in pursuance of that zeal , which made him declare in his first book , that excepting those whom this Oratour saw , or by whom he was seen and heard , there was none amongst the Romans who ought to be admired for their Eloquence , which was a faculty as to the excelling part , as it were inclosed only in the space of Cicero's life . Besides the Two Books of the abridged History of Velleius Paterculus , a Fragment has been seen which is ascribed to him , touching the defeat of some Roman Legions in the Country of the Grisons . And of that part amongst others where this small writing place a City called Cicera , it informs us , that of a Legion there ingaged , Verres alone escaped , whom the above mentioned Cicero caused afterwards to be condemned with infamy , for having during his Proconsulship in Sicily , used such extortions in so important a Province , that they had like to have made it desolate . But most learned men , & Velserus with Vossius amongst the rest , declaim against this piece , which they affirm to be counterfeit as well by the Stile , which seems of an Age much inferiour to that of Paterculus , as by the matter whereof it treats , wherein they find great absurdities . But laying aside the doubtful judgment of Criticks , it is evident in respect of the true Phrase of this Author , that excepting the faults which proceed rather from his transcribers than himself , and the Copies than the Original , we have nothing more pure in all the Latin Language than his Writings ; nor more worthy of the times of Augustus and Tiberius . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF QUINTUS CURTIUS RUFUS . ALEXANDER has no reason to complain ( as once he did ) for not having like Achilles , a Homer to celebrate his praises , seeing there was found amongst the Latins , so eminent an Historian as Quintus Curtius to describe the actions of his life . I take him to be one of the greatest Authors they had ; and the excellency of his Stile would oblige me to think him more Ancient than Livy , and Paterculus , and to make him pass for him of whom Cicero speaks in one of his Epistles , if the more common opinion of those who have laboured in the search of his Age , did not yeild him Vespasian's Contemporary ; and some to have lived in the Reign of Trajan . I will not insist upon the passages of his fourth book where he speaks of Tyre , nor on that of the Tenth where he makes a Digression upon the felicity of his Age , because many are subject to wrest those expressions to their own sense . But as he lived to a great Age , he may well be the same person that Suetonius mentioned , as a great Rhetorician in the time of Tiberius ; and Tacitus as a Praetor and Proconsul of Africa under that Emperour , for there is not above Two and Thirty years from the last year of Tiberius to the first of Vespasian . And what the Younger Pliny reports of a Phantasm which appeared in Africa to one Curtius Rufus , can be understood of no other than him that was mentioned by Tacitus as aforesaid . But it is of little moment to my design , to reconcile the diversity of opinions on this subject , which are collected together in Vossius , and Raderus a Commentator of Quintus Curtius . He is perhaps a Son only of those whom Cicero or Suetonius mentions , and may have nothing in common with any of the other that we named , especially considering that neither Quintilian , nor any of the Ancients , have said the least word of him or his History , which is very strange : for how Quintilian , who omitted not to mention all the considerable Historians then extant , in the Tenth Book of his Institutions , writ in Domitians Reign , could forget him , is not to be answered , without presupposing that the works of Quintus Curtius were not at that time published . The ordinary impressions of this Author witness , that his Two First Books , and the end of the Fifth are lost , as also the beginning of the Sixth , and in some few places of the last which is the Tenth , there manifestly appears a defect . It was not Quintianus Stoa , but Christopher Bruno that supplied the Two first Books , which he did out of what Arrianus , Diodorus , Justin , and some others left us in writing of the Archievements of Alexander the Great . Quintus Curtius did well to abstain from the relations of the counterfeit Callisthenes ( the true one cited by Plutarch being not to be found ) which make One Nectanebus a Magician to be the Father of that Monarch , instead of Philip of Macedon , and represent him rather as a Roland , or Amadis of Gaule than a true Conqueror . Henry Glarean is not followed by any , in his distribution of Quintus Curtius his History into Twelve Books , re-establishing the Two first , and dividing the rest into Ten others , instead of the ordinary Eight . But in what manner soever his History is disposed , it will be alwaies found worthy of its Subject ; and to him alone can that Elogy be applyed , which one Amyntianus insolently and undeservedly arrogated to himself ( Viz. ) that he had in some sort equalled by his Stile the noble actions of Alexander . As Censurers are every where found , it is not to be supposed that Curtius will escape them . The same Glarean whom I mentioned before , reproves him for having like an ill Geographer , made the River Ganges proceed from the South ; and confounded Mount Taurus with Caucasus , and also mistook the Jaxartes of Pliny for the River Tanais . But one may answer in his behalf that these errors ( if they are such ) are not his , who as a Latin Author did no more than follow the Grecian Relators , from whom he borrowed his History . Strabo observed in the Fifteenth Book of his Geography , that the Macedonians called that , Caucasus , which was but part of the Mount Taurus ; because the former furnished them with more fabulous matter than the latter , as that wherewith they delighted to flatter the ambition of Alexander , and their own also . And as for the course of the Ganges , although it is true that generally speaking it descends from the North to the South , yet Strabo adds that it finds such opposition as obliges it many times to hold different courses , and that at length it conveighs all its waters to the East . But Mascardi makes other objections , he thinks him excessive in the use of Sentences ; and though he cannot but confess that all his are very elegant and ingenious , yet he accuses him for not having alwaies imploied them judiciously , making some persons speak in a Phrase no way proportionable to their conditions ; and he instances in that Oration of the Scythians to Alexander in the Seventh Book . I have read it over and over by reason of this imputation , but with far different Eies from those of Mascardi ; and I can scarce believe that it is a piece contrived by the Author , for I find all matter and Stile , so fitly suited to the persons of the Scythian Ambassadors that pronounced it , both in respect of the Sentences , and all the rest of its parts , that it passes in my judgment for a Copy taken from the true Original of Ptolemaeus , Aristobulus , Callisthenes , Onesicritus , or some other of those present with Alexander at the time it was spoke , who had the curiosity to insert it in the History of that Monarch . I insist not on that part which is so well accommodated to the present made by those Barbarians , of a pair of Oxen , a Plough , a Cup , and an Arrow . The Greek Proverb of the solitary places of their Country is admirably applyed . And the Scythian description of Fortune without feet , whose flight cannot be stopped , although you have hold of her hands , seems unexpressibly graceful in their mouths . But though all these things do suit wonderfully well with the persons that utter them , I find the greatest harmony in the manner of imploying those Sentences which Mascardi arraigns ; and if ever the Decorum of the Latins was considered , or those rules observed which their Rhetoricians authorised , I think one may say that Quintus Curtius has on this occasion most religiously kept them . They who know with what liberty the Scythians and Tartarians use Fables in all their discourses , and that they , like the rest of the Eastern People , scarce say any thing without intermixing parables therewith , will admire the judgment of Curtius in the most sententious part of that Oration , which his Censurer found so much fault with . Are you ignorant ( say those Ambassadors to Alexander ) that the tallest Trees which are so long growing , may be beat down and rooted up in an instant ? It is not the part of a wise man to mind only the fruit they bear , and not to consider their height , and their danger of falling . Take heed lest endeavouring to climbe up to the top , their uttermost branches do not break , and make you fall with them . The Lion be it never so great and fierce , sometimes serves for nourishment to the least Birds ; and Iron for all its hardness is often consumed with rust . Nor is there any thing so solid or strong in Nature , that may not be hurt by the weakest things , and which have in appearance the least vigour . Certainly here are many Elegant expressions , which instead of being condemned for unseemliness , as spoken by Scythians , ought rather to be esteemed in a more than ordinary manner , for the Air they have of their Country , and that unusual way of expression , which almost totally differs from that of the Greeks or Latins . If I had a mind to censure this History , as well as Others , I would not find fault with its Geography , or Rhetorick ; I should rather accuse Quintus Curtius for his Immorality , wherein he can be no way justified . For after he had acknowledged in more than one place , that Alexander made the same use of the Eunuch Bagoas , as Darius did , which made him have so great a power over his affections ( not to speak of Ephestion , whose friendship he does not render so shameful or criminal as others have done ) he had the confidence afterwards to affirm , that the pleasures of Alexander were natural and lawful . The place I mean , is where he first represents the death of that Prince , and then examins his virtues and vices , using these very terms , veneris juxta naturale desiderium usus , nec ulla nisi ex permisso voluptas . How ! this infamous passion he had for Bagoas was not then esteemed against Nature ? I know not , since long before , notwithstanding the darkness of Paganism , Phocylides had observed in one of his verses , that even Brutes naturally abhorred that sort of conjunction . And Plato how infamous soever in that respect , acknowledged in the Eighth Book of his Laws , that even before the time of Laius , that Example of Beasts , made masculine love be stiled a sin against nature . Certainly Quintus Curtius his fault herein cannot be palliated , what licence soever may be ascribed to the Gentils , both Greeks and Romans , on this Subject . I will not repeat in this place what I said in the Section of Arrian , of some small errours of Quintus Curtius , which are amended by the writings of the former , or rather by the mutual assistance which these Two Authors give one to the other to be rendered more intelligible . But I will observe , that notwithstanding the praise we attributed to the Graecian , of having been one of the most tender writers in matter of prodigies , he whom we now examine is much more reserved therein than he , of which there needs no more proof , than what they both writ of one or two extraordinary Springs , which newly sprung up from the ground where Alexander had Encamped , near the River Oxus . Arrian saies that one of them was of Oil , and the other of clear Water , which he confidently reports , as if he would impose a belief thereof on his Readers . Quintus Curtius on the other hand , saies nothing of the Source of Oil , but that in digging of Wells a Spring was found in the Kings Tent , of which as soon as it was discovered , a rumour ran as if it had been miraculous ; and Alexander himself so far improved it , as to be pleased that it should be thought a grace of Heaven , bestowed on him by the Gods. But to shew clearly , with what circumspection this Historian alwaies handled things which admitted of doubt , I will instance the terms wherewith he accompanies the narration he writes of a Dog in the Kingdom of Sopita , that fastened on a Lyon with so much courage , that he suffered his members to be cut piece-meal , rather then lose the hold he had taken . Equidem , saies he , plura transcribo , quam credo . Nam nec affirmare sustineo de quibus dubito , nec subducere quae accepi . And this moderation may be applied to that place of the same book , where on the occasion of Ptolomy's sickness , a Serpent shewed to Alexander in his sleep , an Herb which would cure him . Truly when an Author is so modest in his relation , that he appears not to have any design to invade the credulity of his Readers , he may write what he pleases , as we have already remonstrated in the Chapter of Livy . Amongst all the Latin Historians there is none more generally approved than Quintus Curtius . Some are for Livy's Stile , others for that of Tacitus , but all agree that Curtius has writ very agreeably , and well . Lipsius advises that no book is more worthy the perusal of Princes , than this History which he commends to their frequent inspection . Some there are of that dignity , who have not only recreated their minds with this Book , but found other advantages by it . We have already reported somewhat like this in what we writ of Livy ; and I remember I observed that one Laurentius di Medicis , who caused the History of the Emperors to be read to him , was so affected with the recital of some notable Act of Conrard the Third of that name , that he thought he owed his health to the content he received from that relation . Antonius Panormitanus , and several others observe a memorable occurrence concerning our Author , in reference to Alphonso that wise King of Arragon , who finding himself oppressed with an indisposition , from which all the remedies of his Phisitians could not delive him , sought some diversion in the History of Quintus Curtius ; which was with so much satisfaction and good success , that he became cured of his infirmity , and protested to all about him , that neither Hippocrates , nor Avicenna , should ever be of equal consideration to him with that Treatise . But to draw to a conclusion , I must admit that Curtius is excellent in all his Orations , either Direct or Oblique . I have seen but one Letter in all his works , which is the answer of Alexander to Darius . And I do not remember that there is any other Digression , than that one of the Tenth Book which I mentioned before , where , taking an occasion from the Divisions amongst the Macedonians after the death of him that had made them Monarchs of the world , he celebrates the felicity of the Roman People , reunited in the time when he wrote , under a great and happy Emperor . We must not take for a Digression , the Relation of the manner of living of the Indians , and the Description of their Country , which is found in the Eighth Book , because there is nothing therein , that is not essential to the Theme which the Author proposed to himself ; for being to write of the Exploits of Alexander in that Country , it was requisite for him to give some summary account of it . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF CORNELIUS TACITUS . IN all the impressions of Cornelius Tacitus , his Annals are printed before his History , which is understood to be because they have a farther beginning , treating of the last daies of Augustus , and proceeding unto the end of Nero's Reign , whose last Twelve years are nevertheless wanting ; whereas the books of his History seem to follow one another from the Epoche of the death of that Tyrant , to the happy Government of Nerva and Trajan . And yet there is no doubt but Tacitus first composed his History , as being nearer to his own time ; for he quotes a place in the Eleventh of his Annals , to which he refers his Reader , concerning what he had already writ of the actions of Domitian , which were not by him mentioned any where , but in the Books of his History . Of this History there remains to us but Five Books , and Lipsius guesses that there are Ten lost . For if they reached from Galba , to Nerva , and Trajan , which includes at least a space of Twenty one years , it is probable the greatest part of them are wanting , seeing the Five we have comprehend little more than the occurrences of one year . Their Stile is more large and florid than that of the Annals , which are composed in a close contracted Phrase ; but Tacitus his Eloquence appears every where in his grave way of writing , which has something of that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or sublimity in it , from which the Rhet●●icians have observed , that Demosthenes never straved . Amongst so many Censurers , who find every one something thing to say against the works of this Historian , none are more excusable than those who only complain of his obscurity . For as he often leaves his Narrations imperfect , he is sometimes found less intelligible . And the faults of the Copies , and depravation thereby of his sense , in many places , contributes much to render his matter difficult to be understood ; but where the Paragraphs are intire and uncorrupted , his meaning is easily discovered . Howsoever it be , it is no wonder if Tacitus ( having imitated Thucydides , and both followed Demosthenes ) retained something of that roughness and austerity , which is observed in the writings of those Two Graecians ; and which all the Ancients accounted as a virtue , so far is it from deserving to be imputed as a fault , to him that should propose them to himself for imitation . And as some Wines are recommended to our palates by a little bitterness that is in them ; and many persons find that a dusky and obscure light in Churches in most sutable to their exercise of devotion : so others conceive the obscurity of an Author , mixed with a little roughness of Stile , is rather to be esteemed than otherwise ; because it disposes the mind to attention , and elevates and transports it to notions , which it would not arrive at in a more easy composition . As for those who were so confident to pretend that Tacitus writ ill Latin , I judge them more worthy of compassion for that extravagance , than any solid answer . Yet Two great Civilians were of that opinion , Alciat , who maintained that the Phrase of Paulus Jovius was preferable to that of this Ancient Historian , which , he said , was full of Thornes ; and Ferret , who condemn'd his Stile , as being in his judgment not Roman enough . If ever men were absurd in censures , doubtless these were : and I do affirm against such unreasonable opinions , that apparently Tacitus makes the least Groome or Cook , in narratives , speak better Latin than either Ferret , or Alciat : they are indeed learned in the Law , but very bad judges of the Roman Eloquence . For though Tacitus has not writ like Caesar , or Cicero , that is no argument of his bad performance . Eloquence is not uniform ; there are divers kinds of it : and it is not unknown to the Learned , that Latin flourished in all of them differently till the Reign of the Emperor Adrian , who was not so Ancient as Tacitus , to whom the greatest Orators of his time Freely yielded the Palm of History . And Pliny the younger who was one of the most considerable amongst them , declared in many of his Epistles , that he esteemed Tacitus one of the most Eloquent of his Age. In the Twentieth Epistle of the first Book , he makes him Judge of a dispute he had , about the Eloquence to be used in pleading at the Bar , against a learned man that maintained the most concise to be alwaies the best . And in another place he describes to one of his friends the Pomp of Virginius Rufus his Funerals , observing his last and principal happiness to consist in the praises of the Consul Cornelius Tacitus , who made his funeral Oration , and who was the most eloquent of that time ; laudatus est à Correlio Tacito . Nam hic supremus felicitati ejus cumulus accessit laudator eloquentissimus . When he imparts to another called Arrian , the success of a great cause against a Proconsul of Africa , accused of robbing the publique Treasury , he saies , that Cornelius Tacitus made a replication to the person that defended him , wherein his Eloquence and gravity inseparable from his discourse were admired ; respondit Cornelius Tacitus eloquentissimè ; & quod eximium orationi ejus inest , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And when the same Pliny designed to provide a publick Preceptor for the City of Coma in his Native Country , he intreated Tacitus , as one to whom all the great Wits of the Age applyed themselves , to recommend one to him to exercise that charge . I mention not the descriptions he makes him , in two different Letters , of the death of the Elder Pliny his Uncle , and of the burning of Vesuvins , which he was so desirous that the History of Tacitus should describe , that he conjures him elsewhere not to forget his name in it , declaring his passion for it in terms , which I think not unfit to rehearse in this place : Auguror , nec me fallit augurium , Historias tuas immortales futuras , quo magis illis , ingenue fatebor , inseri cupio . Nam si esse nobis curae solet , ut facies nostra ab optimo quoque artifice exprimatur , nonne debemus optare , ut operibus nostris similis tui scriptor praedicatorque contingat . But the place , wherein Pliny shews most the esteem which he and all Italy had of Tacitus , is that of another Letter , where he declares that from his youth upwards he had chosen him for a pattern of Eloquence , from amongst the great number of excellent Orators , which were then in Rome . And because we learn precisely from that place the age of those two men , I will again very willingly insert it in its native language : Equidem adolescentulus cùm tu jam fama gloriaque floreres , te sequi , tibi longo , sed proximus intervallo & essse & haberi concupiscebam . Et erant multa clarissima ingenia , sed tu mihi ( it a similitudo naturae ferebat ) maxime imitabilis , maxime imitandus videbaris . There is no need to seek other proofs of Tacitus his reputation in his own time , which produced so many excellent persons : and few are ignorant how all the following ages have honoured his endeavours , whereof we shall give some more Testimonies before we finish this Section . But in the mean time is it not strange , that any should be so barbarous as Alciat and Ferret , and contradictory to all the Ancient Romans , to maintain that so considerable an Author could not so much as speak his mother-tongue ? One must certainly have a brazen face , and a very empty head to advance such propositions . For my part should I see a Thousand things that displeased me , I should rather accuse my own weak understanding , or the faults of the Copies , or some other defect ( which ought not to be imputed to him ) than give the lye to all Antiquity , by falling into such an imaginary imputation . There is a third sort of Tacitus his accusers , who tax him of speaking untruths ; Vopiscus is of that number . But because he only arraigns him to excuse himself in this general proposition , that the best Historians of the world cannot avoid the mixture of lies in their truest narrations . Tacitus his reputation seems not to be much concerned therein . We have shown elsewhere that several persons took delight to maintain this thesis . And I remember Dion Chrysostome endeavouring to prove in one of his Orations , that one never knows the truth of things , is not content to say , that the taking of Troy by the Graecians is a meer Fable ; and that the Persians delivered a very different account of the wars of Xerxes and Darius against Greece , than the Graecians themselves ; but he adds , as a note of the small certainty there is in History , that amongst the most famous of the Greek Historians , some held that the Naval victory of Salamin preceded that of Plataea , and others asserted the contrary . It is sufficient then to answer , that there are untruths which our humanity bears with , when they are related by report , and without lying . But when Tertullian reproaches Tacitus with imposture , and Budaeus calls him one of the most vile and impious Authors we have , it is evident that they mean something more than that sort of misreport , which ignorance may excuse ; and which one may retort upon errors Authorised by common belief . For they are offended at what he impiously spoke of Christians , & in derision of our holy religion , whom he assaults even in the foundations of the Old Testament , deriding the Miracles of Moses , and reproaching the Jews with adoring the Effigies of a Wild Asse . I confess that one cannot too much condemn what he writ on that subject , as he was a Pagan . But nevertheless we must be forced to acknowledg , that if he must be totally renounced for what he writ against the true God , and our Altars , we shall be obliged to burn with his Books , almost all those of the Gentils , very few of them having abstained from the like calumnies . I say the same thing against the judgment which Casaubon in his Preface , passed upon Polybius , where he pretends that Princes cannot read a more dangerous book than Tacitus ; because of the bad examples which are seen in it . For it is an ill custome that Casaubon has followed , never to write upon an Author without blaming all others , to give that the greater Authority ; and we know that he has praised Tacitus elsewhere as much as any one can do . It is true his History has represented unto us , the actions of the most wicked Princes that ever were ; and that by misfortune those Books which contained the best Emperors Raigns , as of Vespasian , Titus , Nerva , and Trajan , are lost . Yet it is the way to censure all the Histories we have in the world , even without excepting the Holy Writ , to make that of Tacitus responsible for the bad examples it contains , there being none found that have not some very dangerous in them , and where there is no need of distinguishing with judgment , the good and the bad of every Narration . But perhaps heretofore , as even in Tertullians time , the Pagans invectives against us might be apprehended , because the world was not then purged of their errors , as it is at present by the Grace of God. I cannot imagine that any person can be found at this day , that would let himself be seduced by the Calumnies of the Ethnicks ; or by all that the infidelity they lived in , could make them write against our Evangelical truths . The general esteem the works of Tacitus have gained , might suffice alone against the Authorities we have examined , though we wanted reasons to refute them . If it were needful to weaken them by other contrary authorities , I can produce Two , besides the Universal consent of learned men , which are so weighty that they will alwaies turn the Scale on their side . The first is that of the Emperor Tacitus , who though invested in the supreme dignity of the world , did not forbear near two hundred years after the death of our Historian , to glory in that name common to them , esteeming it as an honour to have had such an Ancestour , and to be acknowledged one of his Posterity . He caused his Statue to be placed in all Libraries , and all his books to be writ over Ten times every year , that they might pass from hand to hand , and from Age to age , as they have done unto ours . The Second Authority shall be that of the Great Duke Cosmo di Medicis , whose memory will never want veneration , as long as the Science of Polity or good government ( as his Country-men term it ) shall be cultivated . That Prince chose Tacitus amongst all the Historians , as one from whom his mind could receive the most instruction and solid satisfaction . Add to the Testimony of Princes and Emperors , that the translation of this Author into all Tongues , gives a certain proof of the valew of him in all Nations . Besides his Commentaries & History , he wrote a Treatise of divers people who inhabited Germany in his time , and of their different manners ; with another Book of the Life of his Father in Law Agricola . Some moreover ascribe to him , the book Entituled the causes of the corruption of Latin Eloquence , which others attribute to Quintilian , and which possibly belongs to neither of them , according to the probable conjecture of Lipsius . As for the collection of the book of the pleasant sayings of Tacitus , which Fulgentius Planciades mentions , it is a meer counterfeit , which never deceived any one but that Grammarian . The true compositions of Tacitus are discernable enough , either by their form , or matter , taking , as Scaliger does , the words of the History for the matter , and the things it unfolds for the form . He scatters here and there throughout the whole , Oblique and Direct Orations , as the condition of time , place , and persons require . But as concise as he is in his Stile , he flies out into Digressions in many places , witness that of the God Sarapis amongst the rest , in the Fourth Book of his History ; and that other wonderful one in the Fifth , which we have already in some sort reflected on , relating to the Religion of the Jews , and that of Moses their Law-giver . He was of the opinion , that , as there is no Traveller who may not go out of his way sometimes , to see a memorable place , or some singular thing of the Countries he passes through ; so the Laws of History do no more forbid a Writer to make some small excursions , which please and refresh the mind more than they diver it , when they are used only in apt season . He is no less sententious than Thucydides or Salust , but with such artifice , that all the maxims he laies down , issue from the nature of the subjects he treats of , in the same manner as Stars are made of the proper substance of the Heavens . There is nothing of Foreign , affected , too far fetched , or superfluous in what he writes ; each thought holds a place which becomes it so well , that it cannot be disputed . Moreover you do not only learn from him the events of things past ; He seldom fails to discover their causes , and the foregoing councels . One may say the same thing of History , as the Poet said of Husbandry . Faelix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas . And if what many people aver , be true , to wit , that the water is sweeter in the bottom of the Sea , than in the Superficies ; it is more certain that an Historical relation , which only gives an insight into affairs , and the pursuance of events , leaving the Antecedent causes and advices unpenetrated , cannot be so useful or pleasant , as that which reveals all the misteries thereof , and does not hide the greatest secrets contained in those affairs , which relish according to the comprehension we have of them . But that which neightens the merit of Tacitus his works , is the observation which others have made before me , that one often learns no less from what he left unsaid , than what he expressed , his silence being as instructive as his language , and his cyphers ( to speak in the terms of numbers ) as considerable as his most important figures , because all therein described is full of consideration , proportion , and judgment . Thus as the Ancients report , the Painter Timanthes left more in his Pictures to be imagined , than he exposed to the view of Spectators . And it is known that Tacitus did not set himself to write , before he was very old , after Nerva's Reign , and under that of Trajan , as he himself declares . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF LUCIUS ANNAEUS . FLORUS . THEY who make Lucius Florus to live under Trajan , are obliged to correct that place of his Preface , where he saies there was little less than two hundred years , from Augustus his time to his . The most probable opinion is that he was of a little later time . And it is beleived that the Poet Florus , whose verses Spartianus quotes in the Life of the Emperor Adrian , is the same of whom we now write , the Author of the Epitomy of the Roman History in four books . The verses are in a very familiar Stile ; Ego nolo Caesar esse , Ambulare per Britannos , Scythicas pati pruinas . The Emperor Adrian was addicted to Poetry , as may be seen by the pleasant answer which he returned . Ego nolo Florus esse , Ambulare per Tabernas , Latitare per popinas , Calices pati rotundos . And one may see that the Phrase of his History is wholly Poetical , and that the love of Parnassus caused him sometimes , like Virgil , to imploy Hemistichs in his Periods , But though he seems very licentious in it , and his speech and expressions often favour more of a Declamer , than an Historian , yet we must affirm Sigonius to be very unjust , when he stiles him an impertinent Writer . The manner in which Florus treats of every War apart , did not deserve so severe a censure . And it is apparent , that he was ever acknowledged to be a very fluent Author , full of Eloquence , and very agreeable flowers of Oratory . He is moreover replenished with very ingenious sentences , thoughts expressed with force and vehemency . And laying aside some little places , which may be thought cold , in comparison of others , many refined precepts are contained in what he writes , which could not be expressed in better terms . Some doubt whither Florus that made the four books above mentioned , was the same that composed Arguments to the books of Livy's history . Nevertheless it is a great mistake , to beleive that he intended to Epitomize the whole History of Livy , in his four books , for he does not follow it in divers places , but rather pursues his particular fancy . Which is so extravagant in reference to Chronology , or the account of time , that it is not safe for any that will be truly informed , to take him him for a guide in that matter , because of the many faults he has committed therein , through negligence , or otherwise . He is accused also of contriving the loss of Livy's works , to value his own collections ; but I judge those that are of that opinion , to be in an error , such a sort of summary Narration being not sufficient so to satisfy the mind , as to make it reject a work , whereof that Compendium gives but a very superficial account . Moreover some make Seneca to be the Author of the Compendious History of Florus , because Lactantius laies down , in the fifteenth Chapter of the Seventh book of his Divine Institutions , a Division of the Roman Empire into four different seasons , ascribing Metaphorically to it , Infancy , Youth , Virility , and Old Age , which he attributes to Seneca's invention . And because the like division is seen , in the Preface of Florus his books , they conclude that Seneca is the Author of them ; and that the name of Florus is to be no otherwise considered , than as a counterfeit . But he that shall well observe the writings of these two Authors , will easily discern great differences in them . Seneca makes the Youth or Adolescency of Rome , as he terms it , reach to the end of the last Punick War , whilst Florus makes it continue but to the first . And Seneca begins its Old Age , when the Civil Wars arose between Julius Caesar , and Pompey ; whereas Florus accounts it from Augustus his establishment in the absolute power of the Empire . Is it not therefore more probable that Florus made use of Seneca's thought , varying it , and rendering it in a manner his own , by the alteration he made therein ? I am apter to believe , that Lactantius was mistaken , than to imagine that all the Manuscripts should err , which have put L. Annaeus Florus in the Title of the Books we now mention . But perhaps Florus and Seneca , being both of the same family ▪ Viz. that of the Annaei , their names may have been confounded by adoption , or otherwise ; and that Florus was therefore sometimes called Seneca , as one cannot deny that he is in some old Copies ; and some have given him also the Surname of Julius . Whereupon we must observe that the House of the Heraclidae , is not more honoured in the valour of the many gallant men it hath bestowed on the world , than that of the Annaei in the number of the excellent persons it has produced in all sorts of learning . Seneca the Philosopher , the Tragedian , and the Rhetorician , ( if they are three ) prove it sufficiently , as well as the Poet Lucan , and our Historiographer , whose Stile retains something of the Genius of that last Family , born all to be Masters of Eloquence , and Poetry . It will not be amiss to observe , that the praises which Florus gave in many places to Spain , are reproached to him by those who think , that the love of his country induced him to exceed a little , in the sixth , seventeenth , and eighteenth Chapters of the second book , besides what he adds in the third , treating of the Warlike exploits of Sertorius in that Country . There was another Julius Florus , more Ancient than the Historiographer , who lived in Tiberius his Reign . Seneca , in his Controversies , saies that he was instructed in the art of speaking well , by the Oratour Portius Latro. And Quintilian , speaking of that Florus , saies he was the Prince of Eloquence , and was a publick Professor of it in Gallia . They who build upon the Surname of Julius ( which some Manuscripts attribute , as we have already said , to him whose History we examin ) imagin he may be descended from that other Florus , whereof Seneca and Quintilian have made such honourable mention . But it is a meer conjecture , and so light , that it deserves not to be further reflected on . I will only add , that amongst the Licences Florus has assumed , as we have already observed , there is one so Poetical , and strangely Hyperbolical , that Scaliger with reason blames him , in his Commentaries upon Eusebius , for having in a mistaken zeal , suffered himself to be led away , by a mean and childish appetite of relating wonderful things to the prejudice of truth . It is where he relates the expedition of Decimus Brutus , along the Celtique , Galician , and Portuguese Coasts . Where he alledges that Brutus never stopped his victorious course , till he beheld the Sun fall into the Ocean , and heard with horrour its fire extinguish in the waters ; which gave him a certain apprehension of being Sacrilegious , and to have done more than his religion permitted . Putida 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sunt haec , saies Scaliger , after he had used these terms , Florus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Poetica drama amplificat . The same desire of writing some strange thing ought to be censured in him , where he speaks of the defeat of the Cimbri by Marius . He pretends that two Young Men were seen in Rome near the Temple of Castor and Pollux , presenting to the Praetor Letters accompanied with Laurel , to witness a victory obtained . But I shall on this occasion repeat a Maxim , which I have elsewhere established , viz. that if an Historian sometimes inserts any thing in his Narration , of so extraordinary a nature , he ought at the same time to signify the small faith he has therein , and protest that he meerly reports it as a popular rumor . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF SUETONIUS . I Have hinted in the Preface of this Book , that I would not have ranked Suetonius with the other Historians , if what he writ of the twelve first Caesars , had not contained as well as their Lives , an Historical series of what happened , during so considerable a time as an Age and more . Moreover I observe that no body mentions the Roman History , without speaking very advantagiously of Suetonius ; and Lodovicus Vives has not stuck to prefer him for diligence , and fidelity , to all the Greek and Latin Writers extant . Bodin likewise affirms , that none of them has composed any thing exacter , or better accomplished , than what we have of this Historian . But though he is very deserving , I should be loath to ascribe so much to him , as to celebrate his praise to the prejudice of those whom we have hitherto treated of . I allow him to be one of the Principal of the Latin Writers . He was Secretary of State to the Emperor Adrian , which is an evidence that he possessed , besides the knowledge of Great Affairs , a competent capacity to deliver them in proper and apt expressions . It is said , his imployment was taken from him , because of some private familiarity he had with the Empress Sabina , which was disliked , as if the respect and reverence due to her supreme dignity , had been thereby violated . But it happens sometimes that particular disgraces are useful to the publick , as was evidenced in his person , for his fall , and the leisure he had by it , reduced him to a studious contemplation , which has procured us amongst other works , that which gives him a place amongst the best Historians . Besides his Historical Labour , we have part of his Treatise of the Illustrious Crammaninus , and that of the Rhetoricians , and some remains of another which contained the Lives of the Poets . For that of Terence is almost all of Suetonius his writing , as Donatus himself confesses , who adds something to it . And the Lives of Horace , Juvenal , Lucan , and Perseus , are probably of the same composition . However it be , some write that S t Hierome took him for his Pattern , when he made his Catalogus of the Ecclesiastical Writers . But we ought not to believe , that which is extant of the Elder Pliny's Life , under the name of Suetonius , to be of his writing ; and if the Stile were not an obstacle , the Phrase is enough to discover it to be of a more modern contexture . Suctonius was too much a friend to the Younger Pliny , ( as it is apparent in his Epistles ) to speak so coldly , and say so little of his Uncle , that was a most worthy person . There are many of the Epistles of the Nephew addressed to Suetonius , in one whereof Pliny takes notice , that he desired him to defer for some daies , the pleading of his cause , on the occasion of an ominous dream , which made him apprehend at that time , the event of his business . This shews on the one side that Suetonius was superstitious ; and the answer Pliny makes him , importing that dreams are often to be taken in the contrary sense , witnesses that he yeilded no less than his friend , to that sort of vanity . And in another Epistle Pliny merrily menaces Suetonius , that if he delayed to publish his writings , he would change the Hendeoasyllables , which he had made in their praise , into Scazons of defamation , adding withal , to incourage their publication , that his work was arrived to such a state of perfection , that the file instead of making it brighter , did now diminish its value , and weaken it . Perfectum opus absolutumque est , nec jam splendescit lima , sed atteritur . One may read in Aulus Gellius , Servius , Tzetzez , and in Suidas , the Titles of several Compositions of Suetonius , which we have lost ; As that of the Games and Spectacles or Shewes represented by the Romans ; The Republick of Cicero ; An Account of the Illustrious Families of Rome ; and many others . Suidas gives him barely the character of Roman Grammarian , a Quality much more considered in that time , than it has been since . Ausonius mentions a Treatise of Kings , writ by Suetonius in three books , whereof Pontius Paulinus contracting them made a Poem . Moreover the Surname of Tranquillus , which is given to Suetonius , is in effect the same in signification , as that of his Father , whom he himself calls , in the Life of Otho , Suetonium Lenem , reporting that his charge of Tribune of the thirteenth Legion , obliged him to be present , when that Emperors Troops engaged against those of Vitellius . They therefore were deceived who beleived , that this Suetonius of whom we write , was Son of that Suetonius Paulinus , whereof Tacitus , Pliny , and Dion make mention . Sicco Polentonus , and Muret committed this error , which Lipsius , and Some Others judiciously repair , there being no reason in what they affirm , to confound a Military Tribune with a Consul . Gerardus Vossius shews also the mistake of those who read , in the tenth Chapter of the first book of the Divine Institutions of Lactantius , Tranquillus , instead of Tarquitius , who was another Author very learned in the Pagan Religion , and whom probably in that respect , Lactantius speaking of Aesculapius , rather intends than our Suetonius . But to return to his particular History of the Twelve first Emperors , There are some Criticks which affirm , that the beginning of the first book is wanting ; and the ground of their opinion is founded on the improbability , that Suetonius should have writ nothing of the birth and first years of Julius Caesar , when he took the pains to search into the Original , and Education , of eleven other Emperors that succeeded , whose lives he has described . He laboured in it , according to the judgement of S t Hierome , ( with the same liberty as Soveraigns so absolute assumed ) in a condition exempt from all sort of fear . Muret indeed , in his Oration upon Tacitus , converts this to his disadvantage , and maintains that S t Hierome rather blamed , than praised him in that saying . For , saies Muret , it were to be wished , that we had not learned so many Riots , and shameful Vices , as he declares to have been practised by the Tiberii , Nerones , and Caligulae . They are , saies he , so filthy , that they almost make the Paper blush , upon which they are represented . And if what one of the Ancients saies , be true , namely that there is but little difference , between him who describes such infamy with care , and he who teaches it ; we shall have much ado to excuse Suetonius , for having acted such a part as he did . And to augment his charge , he is accused of having used the Christians ill , calling them a sort of men , who imbraced a new , and mischievous superstition , which made them be persecuted in Nero's time . But , as we have already answered to the like objections in other Sections , is there any of all the Historians of repute , who is not guilty , if it be a crime in him , to have represented the wicked actions of those they write of , which makes the greatest , and often the most considerable part of the narration ? Does not the Sacred History it self , shew us Parricides , Incests , Idolatry , and many other Profanations , amongst the best examples , and holiest instructions ? And ought we not to cast into the fire all the books of those Pagans , who have writ since the beginning of Christianity , if what they exposed against our Religion , should make us absolutely condemn it . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF JUSTIN . SOME think they are to blame that complain of Abreviators , because without contributing to the loss of the writings they epitomised , they have not left us destitute of the most remarkable memorials of many Authors , of whose works nothing now remains . But those which are of this opinion , ought to confess themselves obliged to Justin , by whose Industry , the Great Labour of Trogus Pompeius is so happily reduced into little , that we have few Latin compositions more considerable than his Epitome , either for the Stile , or matter thereof . Yet methinks , these sort of writers are not sufficiently discharged , in asserting that they have left behind them valuable works , unless it be made to appear , that they have not been accessory to the loss of the Originals , which is the crime imputed to them by many Learned Men , as we have already observed in the Chapters of Herodotus , Dion Cassius , and Livy . The Extracts or Collections of that Understanding Emperor Porphyrogenetus are instanced on this occasion . And Tribonianius meets with the like entertainment , for having made a defective compilation , in his Pandects , of the Texts , or rather Oracles , of all those Ancient Lawyers , whose excellent reasonings , and elegant expressions , ought to have been preserved from so bold an attempt . A very speculative modern Author speaking of Epitomys , does not stick to call them Moths and Worms that gnaw History , which have made such a spoil therein , that there often remain but miserable shreads of the first contexture . And indeed there ought to be more than a bare negation , to refute so probable an opinion ; though it may be alledged that the works of most Abreviators , and those of Justin amongst the rest , ought to be now very acceptable to us , because we can have recourse to no other relations of the matter they deliver . It is easy to make a near guess at the time when Trogus Pompeius lived , by what he said in his forty third book , of his Parents that came from Gallia Narbonensis , where he declares his Grandfather to be made a Citizen of Rome , by the favour of Pompey the Great ( whose Surname probably he took ) during the Wars of Sertorius ; and that his Father , after he had borne Arms under Caius Caesar ( who is here taken for the first Emperor who bore that name , rather than for Caligula ) had the honour to be his Secretary , and jointly to keep his Seal . It is therefore thought , that Trogus Pompeius wrote his History under Augustus and Tiberius , having spoken of the former at the end of the whole work . It was divided into forty four books , whose number Justin has not changed , no more than their Title , which was the Philippick History , because ( as it appears from the seventh unto the one and fortieth book , ) it was a continued narration of the Macedonian Empire , which owed its rise to Philip Father of Alexander the Great . Theopompus had written before , fifty eight books called Philippicks , which are quoted by Athenaeus and Diodorus , and by Some held to be the Model which Trogus Pompeius followed ; as Cicero , imitating Demosthenes , named his Orations Philippicks , with much less reason . The seven first books of that History , in pursuance of the Title we mention , comprised the first beginnings of the world , or of the Inhabitants thereof , together with descriptions of Places and Countries , which Justin has apparently cut of , as it may be collected from the Ancient Preambles before each book of Trogus Pompeius , published by Bongars . But we had been more fully satisfied herein , if that Friend of Aldus , who bragged he had in his hands all the works of that Historian , and would even in a short time shew them the light , had said a truth . As to what relates particularly to Justin , he made his Epitome , according to the most common opinion , under Antoninus surnamed Pius , to whom it is thought he dedicated it in his Preface . I know , the passage wherein that Emperor is mentioned , is diversly interpreted ; and some have been perswaded , that he wrote after the Establishment of the Roman Empire in Constantinople , because of a place in the eighth book , where he speaks of the Soveraign power of Greece . But that may admit other interpretations , without a necessity of making him live two hundred years later than he did , and in an Age which produced nothing so polite or elegant , as all we have of this Author is . Yet it is a greater error to confound him with Justin the Martyr , as one Martin ' a Polander did in his Chronicle . For though these Two Justins were Contemporary , the manner how the Historian treats the Israelites in his six and thirtieth book , where he will have Moses to be the Son of Joseph , and the Latter a very Great Magician , shews that he was of the Pagan belief . And Justin the Martyr never wrote but in Greek , nor did Eusebius , S t Hierome , or Photius rank the Epitomy of Trogus Pompeius , amongst his Works . Though S t Hierome indeed quotes something of it in his Preamble upon Daniel ; And no Author more Ancient than that Father of the Church , spoke of Justin the Historian . He was not like to use Direct Orations , when he whom he epitomised , had condemned them in Salust and Livy , as we have already elsewhere mentioned . Which appears in the eight and thirtieth book , where he rehearses in an Oblique form , that long Oration of Mithridates to his Souldiers , to animate them against the Romans . And that of Agathocles in the twenty second book , pronounced as soon as he arrived at Africa , to incourage his Troops then terrified by the obscurity of an Eclipse of the Sun , is no less considerable than that of Mithridates , though it be shorter . But he is censured by Some , for introducing a few Digressions in a work so close and short , as the History he writes . The first is found in the beginning of his second book , where the Scythians and the Egyptians have a debate on the point of honour , in what relates to their Antiquity , both of them pretending to have sufficient reasons to call themselves , the most Ancient People of the Earth . The second is in the twentieth book , on the subject of Pythagoras , whose birth , voyages , learning , virtues , and death , he describes , without forgetting the misfortune which happened to his Disciples , whereof threescore were burnt in Croton , and the rest exiled . Whence one may conclude , that all sort of Digressions are not to be condemned ; when so eminent an Author as Justin , who contracted into so little a space , the History of the Transactions of two thousand years ( which are reckoned from Ninus the Founder of the Assyrian Monarchy , to the Emperor Augustus ) made no difficulty sometimes to divert himself this way upon an agreeable subject . But though Justin's manner of writing is so excellent , that it was thought worthy of Augustus his Age , rather than of that of the Antonines ; his elegancy of Stile cannot atone for his mistakes in relation . Pererius has convinced him of many errors in reference to the Jews , in his Commentaries upon Daniel . And Vopiscus places him in the rank of Historians who could not avoid lying : but one may say , that his associating him with Livy , Salust , and Tacitus , renders that accusation very light . That which he cannot be excused in , is Chronology , where he was so much mistaken , that one ought not to follow him alwaies . And that which makes his fault the greater , is that the reputation of Trogus Pompeius , and the esteem which all the Ancients had for him , obliges men to think , that those misreckonings in the sequel of times , are rather of the Copy , than the Original , or of the Abreviator , rather than the Primitive Author . Which is the ordinary judgment of those who have laboured most in the best Editions of Justin . I Should have ended here , according to my first intention , not finding after Justin and the time of the Antonines , any Latin Historian amongst the Ancients , whence one might draw any profitable instruction to compose a History , or whose works might merit a serious reflection , unless it should be absolutely to condemn the exposition , and ill conduct of them . They who are usually called the Writers of the August History , Spartianus , Wlcatius Gallicanus , Trebellius Pollio , Julius Capitolinus , Lampridius , and Vopiscus , have nothing in them contrary to this proposition , or otherwise considerable , except it be that they teach us things of many Emperors , whereof we hardly learn any thing elsewhere , though indeed Vopiscus is the least faulty of them . Trebellius Pollio may be put in the second order . Spartianus , Lampridius , and Wlcatius are incomparably more faulty and more negligent than the others ; and Julius Capitolinus is the worst of all , by the advice of those who have taken the pains to examin them . But it is very strange that a whole Age and more should pass away , from that of the Antonines to Diocletian ( under whom all those before mentioned did write ) without the appearance of one good Historian in the Roman Empire , who might deserve to have his works descend to us . Neither will Sextus Aurelius Victor ( who came a little after ) merit a better esteem , whose abridged History contains but a word of each Emperor's Life , from Augustus to Julian ; nor would it be any advantage to him if we should confound in one , the three who bore the same name of Sextus Victor , to Theodosius the Great . And as for Eutropius , who dedicates almost at the same time , his Historical Breviary , to the Emperor Valens , and whom Suidas calls an Italian Sophister , I shall say little of him , as having nothing comparable in his writings , to those of the celebrated Authors , whose works we have examined . There remains only Ammianus Marcellinus , whom I cannot with a good conscience decline , he having compiled a just body of History , and by whom I will finish this Treatise : for we cannot extend it to the Age of Justinian , as we have done that of the Greek Historians ; unless we should introduce Jornandes , and Cassiodorus , indiscreetly mingling the barbarity of the Goths , with the purity and adress of the best Authors of the Latin Language . REFLECTIONS UPON THE HISTORY OF AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS . IT must be confessed , that Ammianus Marcellinus is not considerable in respect of the beauty of his language . For he was a Greek by Nation , as he himself declares at the end of his last book . And from an Epistle of Libanius to him , it is inferred , that he was a Citizen of Antioch ; he speaks of him with Elogies , as often as occasion does occur , excusing him in his two and twentieth Book , on the subject of the Invectives of the Misopogon of Julian , which he affirms to have been excessive , and contrary to what might be justified with truth . After the death of the Emperor Valens , he retired to Rome , where it is beleived by very probable conjectures , that he complied his History after he had passed through the most honourable Offices of the Militia , which he exercised under divers Emperors , having been in his youth , of the number of those who were then named Protectores Domestici ; which was a Quality that resembles that of the Gardes du Corps in France , an ordinary step to the highest Imployments of the State. He flourished under the Emperors Gratianus and Valentinian , and wrote his History in one and thirty books , which he began at the end of Domitians Reign , or the beginning of Nerva , and continued to the death of Valens ; the first thirteen of them are lost , and the eighteen that remain , are full of imperfections , which the injury of time , and the insolent temerity of Criticks have introduced in them , as the learned Author of the last Edition of that work , has very prudently observed . It is easy to judge that the books of Ammianus his History , which are wanting , were writ much more compendiously , than those we have ; for he comprised in the thirteen first , the Reigns of as many Caesars , as were between Nerva and Constantius , who makes the beginning of the fourteenth ; all the rest which followed being imployed to describe , what past from that last Emperor's , to Gratian's time , under seven Reigns only . We have spoken in the Section of Josephus , of those who undertook to write in Foreign Tongues . I will not repeat any thing here that I there mentioned ; but only add , that if the History of Ammianus Marcellinus receives some prejudice from his defects in the Latin Elocution , in which a Graecian , and a Souldier by profession as he was , could not very much excell , it is so well recompensed by the merit of the thoughts , and all the rest of his work , that an advantagious place , amongst the Prime and Principal Historians , cannot be refused him , He is of the number of those who writ the things they saw , in which they often had a great part ; wherefore he has something common with Caesar and Xenophon . Nevertheless I do not think ( as others have done ) that he is that Free Prince of Dalmatia and Illyria , of whom Suidas speaks , though he bore the same name , and was a great friend of Salustius the Philosopher , who ought not to be confounded with another of that name , a Principal commander of the Praetorian Militia , under Valentinian . But Ammianus Marcellinus is very much to be valued ; because , though he was a Pagan , he had the discretion to publish nothing directly contrary to Christianity ; and abstained from many Invectives , which his equals often in that time used against our Religion . He gives indeed excessive praises to Julian ; and though that Apostate cannot be too much detested , for his infidelity and revolt , yet it cannot be denied but he was indued , according to the ordinary definitions of the Schools , with the Moral and intellectual virtues of Chastity , Magnanimity , Learning , and Temperance , unless the faith of all Histories that have writ of him be disputed ; which is needless in the Age in which we live , wherein the grace of God has left us nothing more to fear from the Idolatry of the Ancients . If the opinion of Gesner may be allowed , who maintains that Marcellinus the Historian is the same that writ the Life of Thueydides , it may be wondered that he treated Christianity with so much moderation . The Author of the Life commends Thucydides for nothing so much , as that he had the power over himself , to forbear writing with Animosity , against Cleon , or Brasidas ( who had caused him to be banished ) never shewing any where his resentment of so great an injury ; though , to speak the truth , he did not wholly refrain from representing the bad conditions of Cleon. It is no marvel then , that Marcellinus practised himself what he esteemed so much in others , or that he made use of that virtue in his discourses , which he commended in those of Thucydides . One of the considerations which ought to oblige us to a greater esteem of the History of Ammianus , is , that we have none like that , which gives us the knowledge of many Antiquities of the Gaules , or so well explains the Originals of the first French , Germans , and Burgundians , of whom it makes frequent mention . Morover it contains many things besides , which are found no where else , and has had the approbation of all Ages since it was writ , because of the sincerity and veracity of the Author . And for his reputation , we may add to what has been already said of him , and his Employments , that he passed his last years with great reputation , under the Emperors Gratian , Valentinian , and Theodosius the Great . But all these Encomiums do not protect him , from being accused of having too often acted the part of a Philosopher in his writings , affecting to appear learned , beyond what the Laws of History permit , which do not admit of Entertainments of so great ostentation , as many of those he relates . It is the ordinary fault of those that are distinguished by their profession , from men of letters , and has great resemblance to that vice , which the Greeks named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a learning in old age ; because they which study when they are advanced in age , and against the Rules of the usual course of study , are much more subject to it than others . And indeed , Ammianus Marcellinus cannot be justified in many places of his History , where he indecently quits the prosecution of his narration , to enter upon discourses of Philosophy , and other Sciences , which have hardly any relation to the matters whereof he treats . But to make the thing clearer , and consequently more instructive , I will produce two or three examples of his practice herein . In the seventeenth book , speaking of terrible Earthquakes , which happened under the Reign of Constantius in Macedonia , in the Province which at that time bore the name of Pontus , and in many parts of Asia Minor , he makes an excellent description , and not improperly , of the strange Ruines which Nicomedia the Capital City of Bithynia suffered by this accident . And if he had stopped there , he had done enough , but he takes occasion on that subject , to seek for the Physical causes of such shakings in the lowest part of the Universe . And considers first what the Priests of his Religion said of it . Thence , examining the reasons of Aristotle , Anaxagoras , and Anaximander , strenghtned by the Testimony of the Poets , and Theologians , he shews that there are four sorts of Earthquakes . And after a long enumeration of the new Isles , which appeared in divers places after such shocks , he names those that were swallowed up by a quite contrary violence , and one amongst the rest , which was of a greater extent than all Europe , and was swallowed by the Atlantick Sea ; which doubtless he took from Plato's Timaeus though he does not name him . At last having a long time Philosophically expatiated himself , he begins his narration again with Julian's residence at Paris , being then only a designed Caesar or Emperor . In the beginning of the twentieth book , he takes notice of a great Eclipse of the Sun , in the year when the Scotch , & the Picts wasted England , which was that of the tenth Consulat of Constantius , and the third of Julian . As this was a good observation to be made , and very worthy of his History , so there is no reason on that circumstance , to fall upon the most secret misteries of Astronomy , not only in what concerns those Periodical defects of the light of the Sun , but also in what touches the travels of the Moon ▪ as the Poets say , when the Earth darkens it with its shadow . He exposes on that subject the opinion of Ptolemaeus , in the same words he used ; and not content to treat of Eclipses , he inquires into the cause of the Parelia , when we think we see more than one Sun in the Heavens ; so that one would think in this place , he quite abandons the prosecution of his History , to deliver to his readers , a Lecture of Astronomy . Nevertheless at last he resumes his discourse , recounting the preparations of Constantius against the Persians , and his jealousy of the brave actions of Julian , after a tiresome and intolerable excursion . The third and last example of the vicious digressions of Ammianus , is in his thirtieth Book , where he observes with curiosity and profit , how the Emperor Valens was diverted by his Courtiers from hearing causes pleaded , and assisting at judgments , that they might thereby pursue their unjust Monapolies ; and because they feared , considering his rigid and severe nature , he would cause justice to be exercised as legally and justly , as it was a little before , under the government of Julian . Thence he takes occasion to inveigh against the profession of Advocates , which he says , Epicurus named the Art of Knavery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And the better to represent the infamous proceedings of those of his time , he exaggerates the merit of one Demosthenes , that made all Greece come to Athens , when he was to speak in publick ; and of one Callistratus , who made even Demosthenes leave Plato in his Academy to go and hear him ; And then he mentions Hyperides , Aeschines , Androcides , Dinarchus , and one Antiphon , who was the first of all Antiquity that was recompensed for pleading in a weighty cause . From the Greeks he passses to the Romans , and naming those great Orators Rutilius , Galba , Scaurus , Crassus , Antonius , Philippus , and Scaevola , he descends to Cicero , to prove that formerly , they that had exercised the chief imployments of State ; after having been Censors , Consuls , Generals , and had Triumphed , did not disdain to take a place at the Bar ; and add to the glory of their precedent actions , as a Corollary , that of having had the applause of a whole Audience in pleading . And after having shown so fine a Scene , he draws the Curtain , to expose to all eies the shameful and criminal prostitution of the Advocates of his Age , dividing them into four sorts , whose impostures , impertinencies , and perplexing tricks he does so particularly display , that one has much ado to get out of the Laborinth , to recover the narration , and return to Valentinian in Tryers , where he had left him . Though his Declamation is very moral and elegant being separately considered , it must needs be troublesome , and tedious as he introduces it , because it too visibly interrupts the course of the History . And those that would be instructed in Physicks , Astronomy , or Moral Philosophy , do not seek such lessons in an Historian , and to those that design to be informed in History , nothing can be more uneasy , than to find in the midst of a relation foreign discourses , which divide or mislead the mind , and do but shew his learning that exposes them . Besides this vicious ostentation , which one may easily perceive in those three passages I instanced , Ammianus Marcellinus is blamed for having made certain descriptions so Poetical , that they are hardly sufferable . And though , as we have elsewhere observed , History and Poetry are good friends enough , and agree in many things ; Caussinus the Jesuite , in his Treatise of Eloquence , gives divers examples of this defect , which appear so frequently in the writings of Ammianus , that it is hard not to find some in every opening of the book . But all these censures cannot deprive him of the praises we have given him . There are generally speaking , certain things in books that are displeasing , which nevertheless are not to be rejected , because they serve for a Basis to others which are better , and are like the Lees , which preserve the Wine , in its spirits . But after all that has been said , the imperfections of this Historian seem to me so much the less considerable , as the virtues of his Age were rare . And it is that which induces me to put an end here to my labour , hardly finding after him , any thing but gross errors , in the writings of those Authors of the next succeeding age , which busied themselves in writing Latin History . To write of the Modern Historians is not my design , and the Interval of time which divides them from the first of that order , is a just occasion for me to make a stop here . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A49146-e280 Ep. 25. l. 7. Lib. 1. Strom. Notes for div A49146-e1570 L. 1. de leg . & 2. de Orat. L. 15. c. 25. Noct. Act. L. de scr . hist. In Bion. & Herac. A Book so called . Noct. Act. l. 1. c. 25. Suet. de ill . Gram. c. 6. Photius Sect. 61. de Aesch . Juven . Sat. 10. In Euterp . L. pen. parag . 2 dig . de acq . rer . dom . Iaitio Terpsic . Plutarch was Trajan's Preceptor . Nat. Hist . l. 12. c. 4. Hobbs in the life of Thueydides . * Ter Maximus : For Hermes was so called , because he was a King , a Priest , and a Philosopher . Xenophon . t is sermo est quidem me●le dulcior . Tullius lib. de Clar. oratoribus ad Brutum . Et eodem libro p●●lò inferius scribit , Xenophontis vote musas quasi locutas fer●●t . * Cyrus ille à Xenophonte , non ad Historiae fidem scriptus est , sed ad effigiem● Justi Imperii Tullius ad Quintum Fratrem . Cicer. 2. Tusc . quae . * Libellus de Aequivocis Voss . de hist . graet . lib. 1. cap. 5. Speron . Speroni dial . di Xenoph. Unus Xenophontis libellus , in eo rege laudando , facilè omneis imagines omnium , flatuasque superavit . Tullii Epistol . lib. 5. ad Q. filium . Diod. Sic. initio lib. 1. A. Gellius Noct. Att. l. 5. c. 18. A custome in use amongst the greatest of the Roman Nobility . Cicer. l. 1. Tusc . quae . Constantinus Porphyrogennetus ut supra . In Arcad. Lib. 5. Ep. In Macr. Vossius de hist . graetis c. 19. L. 6. Noct. Act. c. 8. Lib. 1. hist . Tr. of Hist . upon Sand. Rome . The Greeks called all Nations , but themselves , by that name . Ad annum Num. 1567. Photius Meth. hist . c. 5. 5. disc . de trad . Lib. 18. Cap. 40. Lib. 2. Lib. 1. The name , or inscription of his History . Paraen . ad Gr. Photius . Lib. 4. Lib. 5. Urbs maxima Lesbi , juxta Methymnum . Lib. 3● Lib. 6. Lib. 7. Lib. 8. Lib. 5. Dec. 1. l. 2. Aulus Albinus . Maluisti culpam deprecari , quam culpâ vacare . A. Gell. l. 11. c. 8. in Ca● . Aemil. Prob. in . Hann. Urbs Latii , una exceleberri●is , in Finibus Aequo●um . Hist . Eccles . lib. 3. cap. 9. Nomine Aliturus . Vossius de Histor . Graecis l. ● . c. 8. Cap. 5. Lib. 5. hist. I ▪ Vesp . c. 4. Ah ●o acceperit Epistolas septuaginta●duas &c. Vos . loco citato . He was an Egyptian born in Oasis a City of Aegypt , & Alexandrinus vocari gaudebat , Vossius de script graecis l. 2. c. 7. Aegyptii op . inter Pelusium & Memphin . Ad. Ann. Chr. 58. Cap. 158. Lib. 3. cap. ●9 . Ad 〈◊〉 . 34. C. 2●6 . Ad ann . 96. cap. ● Sect. 47. 76. et 238. Cap. 2. Lib. 1. de bello Jud. cap. 21. Ib. lib. 2. cap. 4. Lib. 18. Antiq. Jud. c. 2. Bataues in the French Original . Chief City in Media now called Yerack . Moreri dictionar . Sect. 131. Vossius de hist . graecis , c. 11. Lib. 43. dig . tit . 3. leg . 1. par . 4. et Lib. 44. digest . tit . 7. leg . 47. in Pseud . I● Gordian . Vossias de Historicis graecit . l. 2. c. 13. Meth. hist . cap. 4. In vita Cat. V. Crimen Plagium à Plagis ( 1 ) à dolore quo is afficitur qui surreptus est . Cat. Lib. 5. et ● Strom. Lib. 9. Cap. 2. & 3. Geogr. Lib. 17. Procuratores Caesaris , an Office which resembles the charge of Attorny General in England . * O●sus ab Aeneâ , et Ilio capto , percurrit illa tempara , usque ad Romulum . Inde accu●atius persequitur omnia usque ad Augustum . Quaedam etiam carptim atque obiter addit , usque ad Trajanum . Vossius loco citato . Caellus Secundus Curio , in Epistolâ Dedicatoriâ , ad Bonifacium Amberbachium , versus finem . Homo Consularis . Lucullus lived about 71 years , before Christ , and about 23 , before Julius Caesar assumed the government of the Roman Empire . Cicero . Lib. 60. * These Psylli are mentioned , to have been imployed by Augustus Caesar , to cure Cleopatra of her poison , by sucking the venome out of her wounds , that he might carry her in Triumph to Rome-Sueton . in Aug. c. 17. Lib. 66. Lib. 67. A City of Cappadocia . V. Lib. 8. de Vita Apol. c. 10. Ad Ann. Chr. 176. A Latin Historian . Two Roman Emperors killed at Rome A● . 237. Universus Mundus exercet Historiam , Sea. Pharos vulgo dict . He was an Historian that writ many Books , whereof some are lost , by the injury of the times . He lived in the time of Dioclesian the Emperor . Voss . de Hist . Latinis Lib. 1. Cap. 7. He was Secretary of State , to Theodore King of Italy , An. Dom. 584. he writ many Books , and died it a Monastery in Calabria , to which he retired : Legra●● dictionaire de Morere . Lib. 3. Eccl. Hist . Cap. 41. L. de Rom. hist . s●r . Histor . Eccles . l. 3. Cap. 41. Lib. 16. Eccl. Hist . Cap. 41. & se● . Lib. 2. Lib. 2. Lib. 4. Lib. 5. Ep. 124. & 129. Ad. Ann. Chr. 395. art . 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lib. 1. I●edita . Thomas Rivius , and Gabriel Trivorius . She was a common Comedian before he married her . Lib. 1. de Bello Pers . Pag. 37. Pag. 36. Pag. 39. & 59. Pag. 91. Pag. 60. Pag. 56. Lib. 58. Lib. 3. Hist . cap. 32. Anecd . Pag. 28. Pag. 58. Lib. 3. Hist . cap. 32. Meaning the French. Cap. 160. M. Gueit . The French. Places where Ancient Records were kept . Notes for div A49146-e26170 Mart. in Apop● . A. Gell. l. 1. c. 15. L. 9. inst . cap. 3. L. 2. inst . c. 5. & l. 4. c. 2. L. 3. c. 1. l. 4. c. 15. ●● l. 10. c. 20. L. 11. ep . 1●4 . L 5. Satur. c. 1. L. g. hist . Lib. 4. de re Poet. Cap. 24. Lib. 10. inst . c. 1. Orat. 22. Vell. Patere . in voce Zenobius , L. 9. cont . decl . 1. In Hadr. In Sev. Lib. 4. inst . cap. 1. Lib. 17. Noct. A●t . cap. 18. Suet. de Ill. Gram. cap. 15. Apud Dionem lib. 42 & 43. Maenechmi a Comedy so called in Plautus because of Two of that name so called in it . Praef. in Tac. & not . in l. 1. Pol. L. 28. advers . c. 22. Justini●s l. 38. Lib. 1. de l●g . L. 10. in s . c. 1. eodem animo dixisse quo bellavit . Ascon . Pedia . In Caes . cap. 56. Macr. 1. Satur. cap. 14. 〈◊〉 l. 11. Aea . In Beuto . A Gell. l. 1. Noct. Att. c. 10. & Macr. l. 1. Satur. c. 5. In Caesar . 56. Fr. Floridus Sabinus , et Lud. Carrio . L. 7. Nat. hist . c. 25. Ep. 101. Lib. 10. inst . cap. 1. In Claud. cap. 41. Suetonius in Claud. loco citato . Quint. l. 10. inst . c. 1. Ep. ad . Jo. Boc . l. 7. de hon . disc . ● . 12. L. 9. ● . 19. de hist . la● . In Meth. hist . c. 2. Anna 1451. Suet. in Calig . cap. 34. et in Domit. c. 10. Lib. 1. inst . cap. 5. Lib. 9. inst . cap. 4. Cap. 6. Tr. 1. c. 4. L. 9. contr . decl . 1. Lib. 1. de Ira. c●ult . Lib. de . tranq . c. 9. Vide Vossium de Hist . Lati. pag. 95. cap. 19. Dec. 1. l. 5. et dec . 3. lib. 1. et 4. Lib. 2. de consec . hist . Jul. Scal. l. 1. poet . c. 2. Lib 4. annal . † Priori nomine Patavium appellata . * Vicus ad Euganeos colles in Italiâ prope Patavium . Vide Vossium de scriptoribus latinis . Lib. 2. Civitatem non muro , sed vallo fossaque &c. quam appellabant Cicera , è nomine deae Cisae , quam religiosissimè colebant . Wolfangus Lazius . Lib. 1. de frag . Velleii . Lib. 3. ad Q. fr. ep . ● . Lib. 11. Ann. Lib. 7. ep . 27. ad Suram . Apud Photium sect . 131. Tr. 5. dell ' . arte hist . c. 2. ep . 3. Lib. 6. & Lib. 10. Lib. 7. Lib. 9. But this fierceness so admired and doubted by Curtius , is not strange to us , that see the like courage in our Mastifs on all occasions . Lib. de reb . gest . Alph. Supposed to be Vespatian . I suppose the Author is mistaken in this computation , for Vossisius speaks but of two years . Extremum Neronis Biennium deest . de Hist . Latinis lib. 1. cap. 30. Muret. or . de Tac. Epist . 1. l. 2. Ib. ep . 11. L. 4. ep . 13. Lib. 6. ep . 16. et 20. Lib. 7. ep . 33. Ib. ep . 20. In Aurel. Orat. 11. Taciti facetiae . Lib. 2. de re poet . c. 1. et l. 3. c. 1. Virg. 2. Georg. L. 1. Hist . Cap. 22. Lib. 1. instit . c. 3. Pag. 134. Lib. 2. Cap. 17. Lib. 5. de trad . disc . Lib. 1. ep . 18. Lib. 5. ep . 11. Ep. 19. Cap. 10. In vita Suet. var. lect . l. 5. c. 11. Eadem libertate scrip●lt , quâ ips● vixerunt . Parum abest à docente qui talia narrat . In Ner. cap. 16. Verulam de aug . Scient . l. 2. c. 6. Cap. 40. In Aurelio . Guards of the King of France his body . Henr. Valesius . Lib. de virtute Paganorum . Meaning the French. In the Section of Agathias . Lib. 2. cap. 8. 
A15803	----	The historie of Xenophon containing the ascent of Cyrus into the higher countries. VVherein is described the admirable iourney of ten thousand Grecians from Asia the Lesse into the territories of Babylon, and their retrait from thence into Greece, notwithstanding the opposition of all their enemies. Whereunto is added a comparison of the Roman manner of warres with this of our time, out of Iustus Lipsius. Translated by Ioh. Bingham. Anabasis. English Xenophon. 1623 Approx. 556 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 83 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A15803 STC 26064 ESTC S118779 99853986 99853986 19391 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15803) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19391) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 946:10) The historie of Xenophon containing the ascent of Cyrus into the higher countries. VVherein is described the admirable iourney of ten thousand Grecians from Asia the Lesse into the territories of Babylon, and their retrait from thence into Greece, notwithstanding the opposition of all their enemies. Whereunto is added a comparison of the Roman manner of warres with this of our time, out of Iustus Lipsius. Translated by Ioh. Bingham. Anabasis. English Xenophon. Lipsius, Justus, 1547-1606. De militia Romana. Book 5. English. Selections. Bingham, John, Captain. [8], 146, [14] p. Printed by Iohn Haviland for Raphe Mabb, London : 1623. A translation of: Anabasis. "A comparison of the Romane manner of warre, with this of our time; out of the end of the fifth booke of Iustus Lipsius, De militia Romana" [12] p. at end. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- History -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- Army -- Early works to 1800. 2003-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-09 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-01 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2004-02 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-02 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON : CONTAINING The Ascent of CYRVS into the HIGHER COVNTRIES . Wherein is described THE ADMIRABLE IOVRNEY OF TEN thousand GRECIANS from ASIA the Lesse into the Territories of BABYLON , and their retrait from thence into GREECE , notwithstanding the opposition of all their Enemies . Whereunto is added A COMPARISON OF THE ROMAN MANNER OF WARRES with this of our Time , out of IVSTVS LIPSIVS . Translated by IOH. BINGHAM . LONDON , Printed by Iohn Haviland for Raphe Mabb . 1623. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVLL , HVGH HAMERSLEY , ONE OF THE ALDERMEN AND CORONELS OF THE CITIE OF LONDON , AND President of the worthy Societie of CITIZENS exercising Armes in the ARTILLERIE Garden of LONDON ; and to all the CAPTAINES and Generous CITIZENS professing Armes there . GENTLEMEN : I doe not present this Translation vnto you , to the end to incite you to Militarie cogitations . Your forwardnesse that way is such alreadie , as rather deserueth commendation , than requireth any mans words of incitement or exhortation ; neither will I at this time enter into the large field of the praise of the Art of Warre ; especially lest I should haply incurre the censure of the old Prouerbe : Suum cuique pulchrum . But seeing you haue taken the laudable paines to attaine to the knowledge of handling your Armes , and of the seuerall motions of a battell requisite for the seruice of the Field , wherein many of you may iustly challenge the praise of equalling , if not exceeding the greatest number of Souldiers , that haue a long time followed the warres in forein parts , in which also it hath pleased you to vse my poore endeuour ; I haue thought good to adioine to your former Speculation ( I hope I may vse that word , considering you haue not yet come to the sight of an Enemie , nor proceeded vsque ad sanguinem ) and to present vnto you in your owne Language , a Precedent of Warre of another nature , than you haue hitherto beene exercised in , that is to say , the greatest March and Retreat , that euer was found in any Historie ; wherein are notable Stratagems set out of resisting a multitude of Enemies in an open Field , of passing Mountaines possessed by an Enemie , of leading an Armie thorow Straights , thorow Forests , thorow Woods , thorow Riuers , ouer Bridges , of laying and auoiding Ambushes , of Marching by night , of resisting Horse , of stilling Souldiers mutinies , of escaping Enemies machinations , of taking in Forts , of making prouision for an Armie ; in a word , of all accidents , that may fall out in a long and dangerous March. In reading whereof , besides the varietie of discourse , you may obserue many documents fit for a worthy Souldiers consideration . For they are not to be heard that contemne the experience of former Times , and thinke , that the policies vsed by ancient Generals match or sute not with our moderne Warres . From whence , I pray , are deriued our Motions , and whole manner of exercise now in vse , but from Antiquitie ? Neither is there any other true difference to be found betwixt vs and Antiquitie , in the vniuersall course Militarie , saue only in the vse of Gunnes : Of which the great Ordinance succeed in the place of ancient Engines of Battery ; the smaller Peeces in place of Arrowes , Slings , and Darts ▪ Now as I must confesse , that the force and violence of Gunnes is farre greater , than of the weapons missiue vsed in time past ; so me thinks I may truly maintaine , that their place in Battell , and elsewhere , is altogether the same : Shot must haue defence either from Pikes or from other aduantage of ground , or else they are subiect to be scattered or ouer-runne by Horse , or the like , as well as the light-armed of old time . But hereof I shall haue other opportunitie to speake . My desire is at this instant that you will be pleased to accept this presentation , with the same minde it is offered vnto you by 16 Maij 1623. Your seruant to doe all seruice , IOHN BINGHAM . THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . DARIVS and PARISATIS had two Sonnes , of whom the eldest was named Artaxerxes , the younger Cyrus . And when Darius fell sick , and suspected he should not liue long , he desired to haue a sight of both his Sonnes . The eldest happened then to be present ; he se●t for Cyrus from the Prouince whereof he had made him Satrapa or Ruler , and had declared him Generall of all the people , that vpon Musters resorted to the plaine of Castolus . Cyrus therefore iourneyed vpward to his Father , taking with him Tissaphernes as a friend , and hauing for his Guard 300 armed Grecian Foot , vnder the leading of Xenias the Parrhasian . After the death of Darius , and crowning of Artaxerxes , Tyssaphernes accused Cyrus to his Brother , as though he intended treason against him : who being easily perswaded and induced to beleeue , caused Cyrus to be apprehended , with intent to put him to death . But his Mother made intercession for him , set him at libertie , and remised him to his gouernment . He hauing been thus in perill , and dishonoured , deliberated after his departure , how to exempt himselfe from his Brothers subiection , and to make himselfe King in his Brothers stead . Their Mother Parisatis inclined more to Cyrus , louing him better than she did Artaxerxes , that reigned . And Cyrus , if any were sent to him from King Artaxerxes , won them so by his courtesies , that they departed better affected to him , than to the King. Besides , he had that regard of the Barbarians , which were about him , that he both made them good Souldiers , and purchased their loue . As for the Grecians , he waged them as secretly as he could , to the intent to take his Brother altogether vnprouided . When therefore he made leuies of such , as should lye in Garrison in his Cities , he commanded the Captaines of the Garrisons , euerie man apart , to wage as many , and the best Peloponesians they could , vnder pretence , that Tissaphernes sought to surprise the Cities : For the Ionian Cities were before deliuered to Tissaphernes by the King , but then they all reuolted to Cyrus , excepting only Miletus . And Tissaphernes being in Miletus , and perceiuing they also would turne , and take part with Cyrus , put some to death , some other he chased and banished out of the Citie . Cyrus receiuing these banished men , and gathering an Armie together , besieged Miletus both by Sea and Land , seeking to restore them to their Countrey . And this was also another pretence of raising an Armie . Besides , he sent to the King , and desired him , that being his Brother , the rule of those Cities might rather be committed to him , than to Tissaphernes ; wherein he was seconded by his Mother , so that the King perceiued not , that reason was intended against him at any hand , but imagined , that Cyrus waged that Armie to warre against Tissaphernes ; for which warre , he was not greatly sory , because Cyrus sent to the King the Tribute of those Cities , whereof Tissaphernes had the command . Another Armie was collected for Cyrus , right ouer against Abydus , in this manner . Clearchus was banished from Lacedemon , he came to Cyrus , and Cyrus , after conference and acquaintance with him , both admired the man , and besides , gaue him 10000 Daricks . Clearchus taking the gold , leuied an Armie therwith , and passing out of Cherronesus , warred vpon the Thracians , that inhabit aboue Hellespont , thereby aduantaging greatly the affaires of the Grecians ; and so much in deed he did aduantage them , that the Cities of Hellespont willingly furnished him with money to maintaine his Armie . So that this Armie also was not descried to be held on foot for Cyrus . Further , there was one Aristippus a Thessalian , a a guest to Cyrus , who being ouerpressed with his Countrey-men of the contrarie faction , came to Cyrus , & requested him to spare him 2000 Mercenaries , and three Moneths pay , alleaging , that thereby he should be able to ouercome his aduersaries . Cyrus furnished him with 4000 men , and sixe Moneths pay , desiring him withall , not to agree with his aduersaries , till they two had had conference together . So againe this Armie in Thessaly was not perceiued to be kept on foot , and nourished for Cyrus . Further , he commanded Proxenus the Boeotian , who was his friend , to bring vnto him as many men as he might , vnder pretence of warring against the Pisidians , that spoyled his Countrey ; and Sophaenetus the Stymphalian , and Socrates the Achaean , who likewise were both his guests , to come to him with as many men , as they could make , vnder colour , together with the banished Milesians , to make warre against Tissaphernes , which also they did . Cyrus , after he was resolued to ascend into the higher Prouinces , gaue out , that his purpose was to chace the Pisidians wholly out of the Countrey , and so assembled both his Barbarian and Grecian troopes , as if it had been against them . And he commanded Clearchus , with the Armie which he led , to come vnto him , and Aristippus to compound with his aduersaries , and afterwards to send him that Armie of his likewise . And Xenias the * Arcadian ( whom he had appointed Generall of the Mercenaries , which he laid in Garrison in the Cities ) to bring vnto him those Troops , leauing behind so many only , as should be sufficient to guard the Cittadels . Likewise he sent for those that were at the siege of Miletus , and inuited the banished men to his seruice , promising , if his affaires had good successe , not to giue ouer till he had restored them to their home . They with ioy accepted of his proffer , ( for they trusted him ) and thereupon came to Sardes . Xenias gathered together the Mercenaries in the Cities , and brought them to Sardes , being in number about 4000 armed foot . Proxenus came with 1500 armed , and 500 light armed foot . Sophenetus the Stymphalian , with 1000 armed . Socrates the Achaean , with about 500 armed . Pasion the Megarean , with 300 armed , and 300 Targetiers ( or Peltasts . ) This last , and Socrates , were of those that besieged Milet. These Troops came to Cyrus to Sardes . Tyssaphernes hauing intelligence hereof , and conceiuing that the preparation was greater than fitted the warre against the Pisidians , hasted with as much speed as he could , towards the King , hauing with him about 500 Hors-men . And the King , as soone as he heard by Tyssaphernes , of the Armie that Cyrus had raised , made contrarie preparation . Cyrus with the Forces aforementioned , marched from Sardes . He marched into Lydia , 22 a Parasangs in three encampings , and came as farre as the Riuer Maeander , the bredth whereof is b 2 Plethors . A Bridge was layd ouer the Riuer vpon six Ships ioyned one to another . Passing ouer here , he made one encamping in Lydia , hauing marched eight Parasangs , and came to Colosse , a great , rich , and well inhabited Citie , where he remained seuen dayes . Hither Menon the Thessalian came to him with 1000 armed Foot , and 500 Dolopian , Aenian , and Olynthian Peltasts , or Targetiers . From thence he marched in three encampings , 20 c Parasangs , as far as Celaene , a great , rich , and well inhabited Citie of Phrygia . Here had Cyrus a Palace , and a great Parke , full of wilde Beasts , which he hunted on Hors-backe , whensoeuer he was disposed to exercise himselfe , and his Horses . Maeander runneth thorow the middest of the Parke , the Fountaines whereof arise within the Palace . It runneth also thorow the Citie Celaene . The great King hath also a strong Palace in Celaene , vnder the Citadell , vpon the Spring of the Riuer Marsyas , which Riuer runneth thorow the Citie , and falleth into Maeander . The bredth of Marsyas , is 25 foot . It is said , that Apollo pulled the Skin of Marsyas ouer his head ( who contended with him about Wisdome ) and hung it vp in the Denne , where the Spring of the Riuer Marsyas ariseth , and that thereupon , the Riuer is called Marsyas . The report is , that Xerxes flying out of Greece after his ouerthrow , builded the Palace , and the Citadell of Celaene . In this place , Cyrus rested 30 dayes , and Clearchus , the exile of Lacedemon , came vnto him with 1000 armed Foot , and 800 Thracian Targetiers , and 200 Cretan Archers ; and Sosias the Syracusian , with 1000 armed Foot ; and Sophaenetus the Arcadian , with 1000 armed Foot. Cyrus tooke muster , and numbred the Grecians in this Parke , and found them to be 11000 armed , and about 2000 Targetiers , or Peltasts . From thence , he marched in two encampings , 10 Parasangs , and came to Peltae , a Citie well peopled , there he remained three dayes , during which time , Xenias the Arcadian solemnized the Playes , called Lycaea , and proposed games . The games were Golden rubbers . Cyrus was present and beheld that exercise . From thence , in two encampings , he marched a 12 Parasangs , and came as farre as the Market of the Ceramians , a Citie full of people , the last of the Countrey of Mysia . From thence , in three encampings , he marched b 30 Parasangs , as farre as the Citie called the Plaine of Cayster ( a Citie well peopled ) where he stayed fiue dayes . By this time , there was due to the Souldiers more than three Moneths pay , which they often demanded , gathering themselues together before Cyrus his doore . But he put them off with hopes , not without manifest signes of discontentment in his countenance . For it was not Cyrus his manner to hold vp payment , when he was furnished with money . Here Epiaxa , the Queene of Syennesis the King of Cilicia , came to Cyrus , and was said to bring vnto him great summes of money , wherewith he payd the Souldiers their entertainment for foure Moneths . This Cilician Queene , had a Guard of Cilicians , and Aspendians , about her . The report went , that Cyrus was verie familiar with her . From hence , in two encampings he proceeded * 10 Parasangs , euen as far as Thymvrium , a well inhabited Citie . Neere the way leading to this Citie , there is a Fountaine , called the Fountaine of Mydas King of Phrygia , where the fame is , that Mydas hunted the Satyr , mingling the water of the Fountaine with wine . From thence , in two encampings , he marched 10 Parasangs , and came to Tyriaeum , a Citie full of people ; He remained there fiue dayes . Whilst he was there , the report goes , the Cilician Queene requested him to shew her his Armie , whose request , he being desirous to satisfie , tooke a muster of the Grecians , and Barbarians , in the Plaine neere adioyning . He commanded the Grecians to order , and range themselues according to their wonted manner of embattailing , euerie Leader directing his owne Souldiers . They were therefore ordered c foure in depth . Menon , & those with him , had the right Wing ; Clearchus , and his Souldiers , the left ; The other Commanders , the middest . Cyrus , and the Queene , he in his Chariot , she in her Coach , rid vp and downe , and first viewed the Barbarians ( who passed by , and aduanced in Troops , and Companies ) and then afterward the Grecians . They had euerie man a Brazen Head-peece , a Scarlet Coat , Greues , and a polished and bright Target . When he had passed by all , staying his Chariot before the middest of the Phalange , he sent Pigres his Interpreter , to the Grecian Coronels , willing them to command a Charge ( as if they were to giue vpon the Enemie ) and to moue forward with the whole Phalange , who gaue warning hereof to their Souldiers . No sooner therefore had the Trumpet sounded , but they straightwayes aduanced , d holding out their weapons as in a Charge , and then mending their pace , and giuing a shout , they fell of themselues into a Plaine , running toward their Tents . Both the other Barbarians were taken with sodaine feare , and also the Cilician Queene forsooke her Coach , and the Market-folke , leauing their wares behind , shifted away euerie one to saue himselfe . The Grecians not without laughter , held on forward to their Tents . The Cilician Queene wondred not a little at the beautie and order of the Armie , and Cyrus tooke as much pleasure to behold the Barbarians put into such a feare by the Grecians . From hence , in three encampings , he marched 20 Parasangs , and came to Iconium , the last Citie of Phrygia . He stayed there three dayes , and from hence , he marched in fiue encampings thorow Lycaonia , 30 Parasangs . He suffered the Grecians to spoile this Countrey , as Enemie . From hence Cyrus sent away the Cilician Queene by the neerest way to Cilicia , and with her he sent Menons Regiment , and Menon the Thessalian himselfe . Cyrus , with the rest , marched thorow Cappadocia , 25 Parasangs in foure encampings , as farre as Dana , a great , wealthy , and well peopled Citie . Here he remained three dayes , within which time , he put to death Megaphernes , a Persian , the Kings Purple Dyer , and another Ruler of great authority , charging them with Treason against himselfe . From hence they attempted to breake into Cilicia , but the entrance was so narrow , that more than one Chariot could not passe at once , and withall , exceeding steepe , and vnpassable for an Armie , in case resistance were made . The fame was , that Syennesis had planted himselfe in the highest of the Straights , to defend the passage , which was the cause , that the Armie staid in the Plaine one day . The next day , there came a Messenger bringing tydings , that Syennesis had left the Straights , after he perceiued that Menons Troopes were alreadie beyond the Mountaines in Cilicia , and heard that a Fleet of Lacedemonian Gallies , and another of Cyrus , were vnder saile , to passe from Ionia to Cilicia , vnder the leading of Tamon . Cyrus ascended the Mountaines without resistance of any Man , and found the Tents yet standing , of those that were in guard of the Mountaines . From thence , he descended into a great , beautifull , and well watered Plaine , and replenished with all manner of Trees , and with Vines . It beareth abundance of Sesamum , and Panick , and Millet , and Wheat , and Barley . It is inuironed on euerie side from Sea to Sea , with abrupt , and high Mountaines . Descending from this Mountaine , in foure encampings , he marched 25 Parasangs , thorow Cilicia as farre as Tarsus , a great , and rich Citie of Cilicia . In that Citie was the Palace of Syennesis , King of Cilicia . Thorow the middest of this Citie , runneth the Riuer named Cydnus , being 200 foot in breadth . The Inhabitants thereof , excepting such as bought and sold , left the Citie , and fled to the Mountaines with Syennesis . But the Inhabitants of Solos , and Issos , which stand neere the Sea , held themselues to their homes . Epiaxa , the Wife of Syennesis , arriued at Tarsus , fiue dayes before Cyrus . But in the tops of the Mountaines , that stretcht towards the Plain , two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( or Companies ) of Menons Regiment were lost . Some say , that being busie in pillage , they were cut off by the Cilicians ; Other some , that they were left behind not able to find the rest of the Troops , nor the waies which they were to passe , and were lost in wandring vp and downe . Their number was about 100 armed Foot. The rest comming to Tarsus , sacked the Citie , and the Palace in it , in a rage for the losse of their Companions . Cyrus entring the Citie , sent for Syennesis , who returned answer , that as he neuer yet had committed himselfe to the hands of a Man better than himselfe , so he would not now begin . In which minde he continued , till his Wife perswaded him to the contrarie , and till he had taken assurance from Cyrus . After that they met , Syennesis gaue Cyrus great summes to vphold his Armie . Cyrus againe gaue him gifts , such as he thought honourable , and much esteemed amongst Kings ; As namely , a Horse with a golden bitt , a Chaine of gold , Bracelets , a Sword decked with gold , a Persian garment , and freedome of his Land from spoile ; As also , restitution of the Slaues , which were taken in spoile by the Souldiers , wheresoeuer he could find them . Cyrus , and the Armie , remained here 20 dayes , for the Souldiers plainly denied to goe any further , imagining now they were led against the King , which they said , was no part of their agreement . Clearchus was the first that went about to force his Souldiers to proceed , but they , as soone as he offered to goe forward , cast Stones at him , and at his carriage Beasts . And surely he hardly escaped stoning . But afterward perceiuing it was in vaine to vse force , he called his Souldiers to an assembly ; and first he stood weeping a good time , which they seeing , wondred at , and kept silence . Afterwards he spake thus : My fellow Souldiers , wonder not that the present state of this businesse toucheth me to the quicke , for Cyrus hath made himselfe mine Host , being banished out of my Countrey , and not only done me other honours , but also giuen me 10000 Darickes : which I taking , hoorded not vp for mine owne priuate vse , and pleasure , but disbursed them vpon you . And first I made warre vpon the Thracians , and with your helpes reuenged the wrongs they did vnto Greece , chasing them out of Cheronesus , whilst they endeuoured to take that Land from the Grecians . But when Cyrus called for me , I tooke you with me , and went to Cyrus , to the end in his need to shew my selfe thankful for his former kindnesse and fauours towards me . But since you please to goe no further , I must of necessitie either forsake you and apply my selfe to his friendship , or deceiue his hopes , and remaine still with you . For my part ( I know not whether I am in the right or not ) I will rather chuse you , and with you partake such fortune as God shall send . Neither shal any man euer say , that I led the Grecians against the Barbarians , & embracing the friendship of the Barbarians betrayed the Grecians . And because it pleaseth you neither to be perswaded by , nor yet to follow me , I will follow you , and with you willingly vndergoe whatsoeuer shall happen . For my resolution is , that you are my countrey , my friends , and my fellowes in Armes , and that with your presence , I shall be honorable , wheresoeuer I become : Being depriued of you , I shall neither be able to pleasure a friend , nor to be reuenged vpon an enemie . Wherefore I would haue you thinke assuredly , that whithersoeuer you goe , thither will I goe with you . Thus he spake . His owne Souldiers , and others hearing these words , and that he purposed not to goe against the King , commended him much , and aboue 2000 of Xenias , and Pasions Souldiers taking with them their Armes and Carriages , came and encamped with Clearchus . Cyrus doubting the sequell of these things , and somewhat aggrieued in his minde , sent for Clearchus , who refused to goe vnto him , but secretly without the Souldiers knowledge willed him to be of good courage , for he doubted not , but all should be well . Onely he desired him to send for him once more , albeit he signified before hand , that he would denie to come . Afterward , gathering together his owne Souldiers , and the other that quartered with him , and as many besides as list to heare , he said thus : My fellow Souldiers , the affaires of Cyrus with vs , and ours with him , stand almost vpon one foot , and carrie no great difference : For neither are we his Souldiers any more , because we follow him not , nor yet is he to giue vs any more entertainment . I know well he thinketh himselfe much wronged by vs , which is the cause I refused to goe vnto him , when I was sent for , especially being ashamed , & touched in conscience , that I had deceiued his hopes . Further I feared lest laying hands vpon me , he might perhaps inflict some seuere punishment for the wrong I haue done him . I am therefore of opinion , that it is high time for vs not to sleepe , nor be carelesse of our selues , but to take counsell what is to be done : for if we be forced to stay here , it is to be considered , after what sort we may stay with most safetie : If to depart , how we may most securely depart , and how recouer things necessarie for our iourney . For without these , neither Ge●erall , nor common Souldier is able to atchieue any thing . As for Cyrus , where he is a friend , he is a sure friend , and highly to be prised ; where an enemie , no man more sowre , nor more enemie-like . Besides , he hath Forces of Foot , of Horse , and Shipping , which we all see , and verie well vnderstand , as being quartered not farre from his Campe. So that it is high time for any man to vtter what he thinketh . Hauing spoken thus , he held his peace . Then arose some of their owne accord , who deliuered their opinions . Other some by his subornation , shewed the impossibilitie of going or staying , without the good will of Cyrus . One making semblance of hasting into Greece with all speed , aduised to chuse other Generals quickly , in case Clearchus refused to leade away , and to buy things requisite for the iourney ( for there was a Market , said he , in the quarter of the Barbarians ) and immediatly to trusse vp their baggage , and goe to Cyrus , and require Shipping , to depart in : And in case he refuse to giue them , to desire a guide to leade vs thorow the Countrey as friends . If he refuse that also , then presently to put the Armie in Battell array , and to dispatch away some , to seise vpon the height of the Straights , that neither Cyrus preuent vs , nor yet the Cilicians , abundance of whose persons and goods , we haue preid and carrie with vs. Thus much spake he . Then answered Clearchus in this manner : Let no man once imagine , that I will take vpon me the place of Generall ouer this Armie ( for there are many things that disswade me from it ) But if you shall thinke good to chuse any other man , I will not faile to obey him to my vttermost ; that you may see , I know as well to be commanded , as any man else whosoeuer . After Clearchus , another arose , shewing the simplicitie of him , that aduised to require Shipping of Cyrus , as though he had no further vse for it , and what a shallownesse it would be , to require that of a Generall , which if he granted , his enterprise should be quite ouerthrowne . And if we were in any thing to trust the guide , that Cyrus should giue vs , why commanded we not Cyrus to take the top of the Hils for vs ? For my part , I would be thorowly aduised , ere I went into Ships of his prouiding , lest he sinke both vs and them ; and would feare his guide , left he leade vs to a place , from whence there were no comming off . I had rather goe hence without Cyrus his knowledge , if there were any meanes to hide my departure from him : but that is a thing impossible , as also I say , these are all idle conceits : for my aduice , I would thinke it expedient , to send fit men with Clearchus vnto Cyrus , to enquire , wherein he will be pleased to vse our seruice , and if the action be like vnto those , wherein he hath heretofore imployed Strangers , to follow him , and to shew our selues no worse , then they were , that heretofore ascended to his father with him . But if the enterprise seeme greater , and of more labour , and more perill , than other former enterprises haue been , to desire him either to perswade vs , and so to leade vs with him , or else to yeeld to our perswasions , and friendly to dismisse vs. For so both in following him , we shall follow as friends , readie to doe him seruice , and in returning , returne with safetie . What answer he maketh , I thinke necessarie to be reported to the Armie , that we may consult vpon it accordingly . This was decreed by the whole assembly , and chosen men sent with Clearchus to make demands to Cyrus , according to the resolution of the Assembly . Cyrus answered , that he had newes , that Abrocomas an enemie of his , was at the Riuer Euphrates , which was about 12 encampings from thence : That he went against him , and if he found him there , he would be reuenged vpon him ; if he fled away , we will deliberate then , said he , what is to be done . The chosen men made report hereof to the Souldiers , who albeit they had a suspition , they were led against the King , yet decreed to hold on . When they demanded of Cyrus an augmentation of pay , hee promised them halfe as much more as they had before , namely , in stead of one Darick the month , a Darick and an halfe to euery souldier . But all this while no man heard in publike , that they were led against the King. From thence he marched ten Parasangs in two encampings , as farre as the Riuer Pharos , whose bredth was 300 foot . From thence in one encamping a fiue Parasangs , and came to the Riuer Pyramus , whose bredth is a furlong . From thence in two encampings , b 15 Parasangs , and came to Issos , the last Citie of Cilicia , a Citie situated vpon the Sea , being well peopled , large and rich . There he remained three daies . Here out of Peloponnesus came to Cyrus 35 Ships vnder the command of Pythagoras the Lacedemonian . The Admirall of the whole Fleet was Tamos the Aegyptian , who brought with him 25 other of Cyrus his Ships from Ephesus , with which hee had before besieged Miletus , because that Citie tooke part with Tissaphernes : and this Tamos followed Cyrus against him . Cherisophus the Lacedemonian came with these Ships , whom Cyrus had sent for by name , and brought with him 700 armed foot , with which he serued Cyrus . The Ships anchored hard by Cyrus his Tent. Whilest the Army rested here , the Grecian Mercenaries , which were vnder the pay of Abrocomas , being in number 400 armed foot , reuolted from him , and came to Cyrus , and serued against the King. From hence in one encamping hee marched fiue Parasangs , euen to the streights of Cilicia , and Syria . These were two walles , of which Syennesis , and a guard of the Cilicians had the defence of the inmost next to Cilicia : The other next Syria was defended by a guard of the Kings souldiers . Thorow the middest of these two runneth the riuer called Kersos , being of the bredth of a hundred foot . The whole distance betweene the two walls is three furlongs , and it admitteth no passage by force , the neather way toward the Sea being narrow and fenced with strong walles , and the vpper nothing but inaccessible rockes . In either wall there is a gate set . This passage was the cause that Cyrus sent for his ships , that in them he might transport armed foot both without and within the gates to force a way , if it were so that the enemy sought to make good that place , which he thought Abrocomas with his souldiers , that he had in great number , went about to doe . But Abrocomas did it not : For as soone as he heard , that Cyrus was aduanced into Cilicia , he returned with all speed out of Phoenicia to the King , hauing with him , as it is reported , an army of thirtie Myriads of men . From hence he marched in one encamping thorow Syria fiue Parasangs , euen as farre as Myriandrum a Citie inhabited by the Phoenicians , and situated vpon the Sea. This towne is a place of trafficke , and many ships of burthen rode in the Hauen . There he remained seuen daies , and Xenias the Arcadian Coronell , and Pasion of Megara shipping themselues , and their goods of most esteeme , sayled homeward discontented ( as it was thought by most ) because Cyrus suffered Clearchus to keepe their souldiers , which refusing to goe any further against the King , remoued into his campe , with intent to returne into Greece . As soone as they were out of sight , the rumour went that Cyrus pursued them with gallies , and some wished they might be taken , as men that had vsed trechery : Other some pittied them , and feared their danger in case they were taken . Cyr●s calling the Coronells together , said , Xenias and Pasion haue forsaken vs. But let them know for certaintie , that neither they are so secretly fled , but that I am informed whither they are gone , nor yet that they are out of my reach , for I haue gallies enow that will easily ( if I list ) fetch vp their ship . But indeed it is not my purpose to pursue them : neither shall it be said , that I vse the seruice of any man so long , as he is willing to follow me , and when he is desirous to be gone , arrest him , and intreat him ill , and spoile him of that , he hath . But , as I said , let them goe , and vnderstand , that they deale worse with vs , than wee with them : And albeit I haue their wiues and children at Tralles in custodie , yet shall they not be defrauded , but haue them safely deliuered into their hands , in respect of their former seruice to mee . So much Cyrus . The Grecians hearing the worthy disposition of Cyrus , euen those that before were slacke and backward in the iourney , followed him now more willingly and cheerefully . From thence in foure encampings he marched twentie Parasangs to the riuer Chalos , a riuer a 100 foot broad , which was full of great tame fish , which the Syrians thinke to be gods , and therefore suffer them not to be harmed no more than they doe Pigeons . The villages wherein they encamped pertained to Parisatis , being giuen to her for her maintenance . From thence in 5 encampings , he marched 30 Parasangs , as farre as the head of the riuer Daradaces , which was 100 foot in bredth : there was the Palace of Belesis , who sometimes gouerned Syria , & a very large and beautifull Parke stored with all kinde of fruit , and wanting nothing that growes at any time of the yere . Cyrus cut downe the trees therof and burned the Palace . From thence in three encampings he marched fifteene Parasangs , euen as farre as the Riuer Euphrates , whose bredth is three furlongs . A great and rich Citie is built vpon Euphrates , which is called Thapsacus , where the army remained fiue daies . Cyrus sending here for the Commanders of the Grecians told them , that his purpose was to lead against the great King , willing them to signifie so much to the souldiers , and to perswade them to follow . They calling an assembly , declared all that was deliuered vnto them . The Souldiers were offended with the Commanders , alleaging they knew as much before and concealed it , and refused absolutely to stirre a foot forward , vnlesse they had such rewards assured them , as the other Grecians had that before ascended vp with Cyrus to his father : who notwithstanding went not to fight , but onely waited vpon Cyrus when his father sent for him . The Commanders reported those things to Cyrus , who promised to giue euery man fiue pounds of siluer as soone as they came to Babylon , and to continue their whole pay vntill they were sent backe and came into Ionia . Most part of the Grecians yeelded to these conditions . But Menon , before it was knowne what the other souldiers purposed to do , & whether they would follow Cyrus or no , called his owne Regiment apart , and spake vnto them in this sort . My Companions ( quoth he ) if you will be ruled by mee , you shall without danger or labour be more esteemed of Cyrus than all the rest . What then would I haue you doe ? Cyrus at this instant is intreating the Grecians to follow him against the King. This is therefore my counsell , that wee passe ouer Euphrates before it appeare what answer the other Grecians will deliuer vnto Cyrus . For if they resolue to follow him , it will seeme that you that first began to passe , are the cause thereof , and Cyrus will both thanke and reward you , as the most forward of all the rest ( for he knowes how to doe it as well as any man ) but if they resolue the contrarie , we will all returne ouer the riuer backe againe . So shall it come to passe that Cyrus will vse vs both for Garrisons , and for Commanders , as the most obedient and most faithfull souldiers of his Armie , and if there bee any thing else you shall request of him , I assure my selfe you shall finde him your especiall friend . The souldiers hearing this , yeelded to his perswasion , and passed the riuer before the other could resolue vpon an answer . Cyrus perceiuing they were passed ouer , was glad at heart , and sent Glous vnto them , willing him to say in his name ; Cyrus at this present praiseth and commendeth you , but he will indeuour to giue you cause hereafter to praise him , else would he not haue you thinke him to be Cyrus . The souldiers filled with great hopes , wished him good successe in all designes . It is said , he sent rich presents vnto Menon . This done , he passed the riuer , and the whole Armie after him , and not a man was wet aboue his brests in wading ouer . The Thapsacens report that the riuer was neuer passed ouer on foot before , but with shipping alone , which Abrocomas had burnt , to the intent to hinder Cyrus in his passage . This seemed to be a miracle , and that the riuer gaue way to Cyrus , portending hee should be King. From thence in nine encampings hee marched fiftie Parasangs thorow Syria ▪ and they came to the riuer Araxes , where were many villages replenished with Corne and Wine . There remained they three dayes , and made prouision of victualls . From thence in fiue encampings in the wildernesse he marched thorow Arabia 35 Parasangs , hauing Euphrates on the right hand . The territorie of this Countrey was a Plaine all ouer , euen like vnto the Sea , but full of wormewood , and if any shrubs or reeds grew there , they yeelded a sweet sauour like vnto spices , but there was not a tree to be seene . Of vntamed beasts , the most were wilde Asses , and not a few Ostriches . There were also Bustards and wilde Goats . These asses being chaced first fled on afore , and afterward turned and stood at a gaze ( for they were much swifter than a horse ) & again did the like when a horse came neere them . So that it was a matter impossible to take them , vnlesse the horsemen hunted with their horses placed in distance , and taking the chace one from another . The flesh of them being caught is in taste like a red Deere , sauing that it is a little more tender . No man could lay hand vpon an Ostrich , and the horsemen that gaue her chace soone quitted it . For she runs away flying vsing her feet for course , & lifting vp her selfe with her wings , as it were with the sailes of a ship . As for the Bustards , they are easily caught if a man sodainly spring them : for they both make a short flight as Partriges doe , and are soone weary . The flesh of them is very delicate & pleasant . Proceeding on thorow this country the Armie came to the Riuer Masca , which carrieth 100 foot in bredth . Here was a great Citie , but dispeopled , named Corsote , which hath the Riuer Masca running round about it , where they staied three daies making prouision for the Armie . From hence in thirteene encampings in the wildernesse Cyrus marched 90 Parasangs , hauing Euphrates on his right hand , & came to the streights . In these encampings many carriage-beasts were lost for want of food . The inhabitants digging out and fashioning milstones about the riuer , carried them to Babylon and sold them , buying with the price victualls to maintaine their liues . The Army was now destitute of victuall , neither was there any to be bought elsewhere than only in the Lydian market amongst the Barbariās that followed Cyrus , where a a Capitha of meale was sold for foure Sicles : a Sicle is valued at 7 Attick b Oboli , & a half , and a Capitha containes 2 Atticke Chaenices . The Souldiers therefore fed vpon flesh . These encampings were a great distance one from another , & they fell out to be the longer because Cyrus was forced to march on till he came either to water or fodder . And if it chanced that the way leading thorow streights or mire were hardly passable for the Chariots , Cyrus would stay with the best and gallantest of his traine , & command Glous or Pigres to take some of the Barbarian army , & draw the Chariots out of the mire . And in case they seemed too slow , he would , as it were in anger , command the strongest of the Persians that followed him , to put to their hands and free the chariots . There might a man haue beheld no smal peece of obedience . For casting off their skarlet cloaks ( called Candyes ) in the place where euery one stood , they hasted , as if a man should runne for a wager , euen against the steepnesse of hills , being clad with rich coats , and embrodered breeches , & some of them with chaines of gold about their neckes , and bracelets about their wrests ; and yet with these leaping quickly into the mire , they hoysed , and brought out the wagons sooner than a man would haue imagined . In a word , Cyrus spared no manner of diligence all the way to haste the iourney forward , staying in no place vnlesse there , where he must needs furnish himselfe with prouision , or else set downe for some other necessary cause ; conceiuing the more speed he made , the rather he should surprise the King , and fall vpon him at vnawares ; and the more he loitered , the greater Armie the King should be able to raise . For it was easie for any man that would marke , to perceiue , that the Kings dominion was strong in largenesse of Territories , and multitudes of men , but weake in length of waies , and separation of his forces , in case warre were roundly moued against him . Beyond Euphrates , and the encampings in the wildernesse , there was a great and rich Citie , the name whereof was Carmanda , out of which the Armie made their prouision passing ouer in boats , which boats were contriued vpon the sudden in this sort : The skins which they vsed for couerings , they filled with light hay and chaffe , binding and sowing them so close that the water could not come into the chaffe , and vpon those , they went ouer and got prouision , which was wine pressed out of Palme nuts , & corne called Millet , whereof there was great plentie in this country . Here a controuersie falling out betwixt a Souldier of Clearchus and another of Menons Regiment , Clearchus commanded Menons Souldier to be beaten , iudging him to be in the wrong . This Souldier went to his owne quarter , and complained hereof to his companions , and they hearing what had passed , grew discontent and angry with Clearchus . The same day Clearchus going to the passage of the riuer , and there viewing the Market , rid backe to his owne Tent with small attendance thorow Menons quarter . Cyrus was not yet arriued , but was vpon the way comming forward . It fortuned at the same time that one of Menons Souldiers was hewing Wood , who seeing Clearchus passing by , threw his Hatchet at , but missed him , then threw one Stones , and so another , and then many more , raising a great cry . Clearchus fled to his owne quarter , and forthwith commanded his Souldiers to take Armes . The armed Souldiers he commanded to stay there , resting their Targets against their knees ; the Thracians , and the Hors-men , of which he had aboue 40 in his quarter ( the most part Thracians ) he tooke with him , and galloped against Menons Souldiers ; so that both they , and Menon himselfe , were put in a feare , and some ran to their Armes , others stood still , doubting what the sequell would be . Proxenus his turne was to come in the reare that day , with his whole Regiment of Armed , who presently thrust his Troopes in betwixt them both , and laid downe his Armes , entreating Clearchus to forbeare . Clearchus contrariwise was angry because being so neere stoning , Proxenus vsed so calme words in his extremitie of danger , and willed him to depart from betweene them . Whilest they stood vpon these termes , Cyrus came vp , and was certified how things went , and presently arming himselfe , and attended with most of them that were about him , he galloped in betweene , and spake thus : Clearchus , and Proxenus , and you the rest of the Grecians that are present , you know not what you doe ; For if you fall to fight among your selues , you may well thinke , that this day you shall cut me a peeces , and your selues not long after me . For if our affaires goe ill , all these Barbarians that you see , will be greater enemies to you , than they , who are with the King. Clearchus hearing these things , came againe to himselfe , and both of them moderating their choller , laid their Armes downe in the place . Proceeding in their iourney from hence , they discouered the footing , and dung of Horses . It seemed the number of the Horse , was about 2000 , which going before our Campe , burnt the Fodder , and all other things profitable for vse . Orontes a Persian , neere a ●in to the King , and deemed one of the best Souldiers of Persia , did seeke in former times to betray Cyrus , making warre against him ; but being after reconciled to Cyrus , he iournied with him now , and profered , that if Cyrus would let him haue 1000 Horse , he would either by ambush cut off the Scouts of the Enemie , that burnt the Countrey , or would take many of them aliue , and so inhibit their burnings , or at least disable them to report to the King any thing touching the Armie of Cyrus . Cyrus hearing this , held it a matter of importance , and therefore he willed him to take a parcell of Horse out of euerie Troope . Orontes thinking these Horse were readie at his call , writ a Letter to the King , that he would come vnto him with as many Horse , as he could get ; Onely he desired , it would please the King , to giue charge to his Hors-men to receiue him as a friend . Besides , he added in his Letters many remembrances , & tokens of his old friendship & faith to the King , and deliuered the letter to a trustie Messenger , as he imagined ; who as soone as he receiued it , shewed it to Cyrus . When Cyrus had read the contents , he caused Orontes to be apprehended , & called into the same tent wherein himselfe was , seuen of the most honorable Persians he had about him , & commanded the Grecian Leaders , to bring vnto him some number of their armed Foot , whom he appointed to lay downe their Armes at his Tent. They as they were commanded , brought with them about 3000 armed Foot : Cyrus then called Clearchus also into Councell , who seemed to him , and to the rest , to be of farre greater reputation , than any other of the Grecians ; And he , after ●e came forth , told the Historie of Orontes Iudgement , to his friends , and how it was carried : for secretnesse in this businesse was not enioyned . Clearchus reported then , that Cyrus began after this manner : My friends , I haue called you together , that consulting with you about this Orontes , I might doe that , which is most iust , both before God , and Men. My Father at the first gaue him to be vnder my command ; afterward by commandement of my Brother , as he professeth , hauing in possession the Citadell of Sardes , he made warre vpon me ; but I pursued him with armes so neere , that he thought it best to forbeare bearing armes against me , and afterward receiued his , and gaue him my right hand in token of reconciliation . He added , Was there any thing , Orontes , I wronged you in after this ? Orontes answered , Nothing . Then Cyrus asked him againe , Did not you afterward , being not wronged by me , as your selfe confesse , reuolt to the Mysians , and spoile my Countrey to your vttermost power ? I did , said Orontes . And when you found your selfe too weake , did you not fly to the Altar of Diana , saying , you repented of that you had done , and desired pardon , and gaue and tooke of me assurance of no further enmitie betwixt vs ? Orontes acknowledged this also . Wherein then ( quoth Cyrus ) haue I wronged you , that you sought to betray me the third time ? When Orontes confessed , he was not wronged ; Cyrus asked him , Doe you confesse then , you haue done me wrong ? I must needs , quoth Orontes . Then Cyrus asked him againe , will you henceforward then be enemie to my Brother , and friend , and trustie to me ? Although I should , answered he , I shall not seeme so to you . After this , Cyrus said to those that were present : You haue heard , what this man hath done , and said ; Begin Clearchus , and giue first your iudgement vpon him . Then said Clearchus : Mine aduice and counsell is , that he be forthwith dispatched out of the way , that we be not troubled with keeping him , and that he hinder vs not to doe good to those , that willingly would become our friends . To this aduice the rest assented . Afterward by commandement of Cyrus , all they that were present , and his kinsmen also , rising vp , tooke hold of Orontes girdle , as of one condemned to die , and men appointed for the purpose led him forth : When he came out , those that were wont to bow to him with reuerence , made then also obeisance , albeit they knew , he was led to die . But being conueighed to the Tent of Artapata , one of the most trustie Mase-bearers of Cyrus , from that time forward , no man saw Orontes aliue , or dead , nor could report the manner of his death ( some being of one imagination , some of another ) nor yet was there made any Graue or Monument for him . From thence in three encampings , he marched 12 Parasangs , thorow the Countrey of Babylon . In the third encamping , Cyrus about midnight tooke musters of the Grecians , and Barbarians , in the Plaine where they then were ( for he thought , that the next morning , the King would come with his Armie , and bid him battell ) and gaue to Clearchus the command of the right Wing of the Grecians ; and to Menon the Thessalian , the left ; himselfe ordered his owne people . After musters ended , as soone as it was day , there came Fugitiues from the great Kings Campe , and brought newes to Cyrus touching the Armie of the King. Cyrus calling together the chiefe Commanders , and the Captaines of the Grecians , consulted with them , how he might best order his Armie for fight , and admonished , and incouraged them in these words : I made choice of you ( ô Grecians ) to be my Companions in Armes , not because I wanted , or might not haue had plentie of Barbarians , but I chose you for that I esteemed you better , and more to be valued than many multitudes of Barbarians . Shew your selues therefore men worthy of the libertie you enioy , in respect whereof , I hold you also happie . For I would haue you know , that I prise libertie aboue all things I possesse , and aboue many more of greater worth , than those , I possesse . But to the end you may vnderstand what fight you are at this present to vndergoe , I will in few words declare it vnto you . The number of the enemie is great , and they charge with a great cry . Endure the first , and I am ashamed of the rest : and , am likewise ashamed , what manner of men you shall finde the Inhabitants of these Countreys to be . And in case you shew your selues men , and be couragious , and valiant , whosoeuer desireth to returne to his home , I will so send him away , that at his returne , his fellow Citizens shall haue cause to enuie his good hap . But I thinke so to vse the matter , that many shall rather chuse to remaine , and take such part as I shall haue , than to returne home to their Countreys . Hereupon Gaulites a Fugitiue of Samos , but faithfull to Cyrus , replied ; There are ( ô Cyrus ) that say , you make large promises by reason of the perill at hand ; but in case the successe be good , you will forget all . Other some , that although you remember , and would , you cannot performe what you promise . Cyrus hearing these things , answered , My Fathers Kingdome stretcheth toward the South so farre , that for heat , no man is able to inhabit ; toward the North , that no man can inhabit for cold ; the middlemost parts , are vnder the gouernment of my Brothers friends . If we get the victorie , I can doe no lesse , than establish you my friends in the possession of them . So that I feare not ( if my iourney prosper ) not to haue enough , wherewith to pleasure euerie one of my friends , but I feare rather , I shall not haue friends enow to pleasure . But to you , ô Grecians , to euerie one of you , I will giue ouer and aboue my promise , a Crowne of Gold. They that heard these things , were much more forward than before , and related them to the rest . Many both of the chiefest Commanders , and also some other of the Grecians , went in to Cyrus , demanding what should be their reward , in case they won the day ; whom Cyrus sent away full of good hopes . About that time , Clearchus asked Cyrus , Doe you thinke ( Cyrus ) your Brother will hazard a battell ? If ( quoth Cyrus ) he be the Sonne of Daerius and Parisatis , and my Brother , I shall neuer obtaine the things , I seeke for , without fight . Here the Grecians being in Armes , were numbred to be a 10400 Armed , and 2400 Targetiers , the Barbarians with Cyrus b 10 Myriades , Sythed Chariots about 20. The enemie was said to be 120 Myriades , and about 200 Sythed Chariots . Besides , there were 6000 Horse vnder the leading of Artagerses ; they were ranged before the King. There were foure Rulers , or Generals , or Leaders , of the Kings Armie ; of whom , euerie one had 30 Myriades vnder his charge ; to wit , Abrocomas , Tissaphernes , Gobryas , and Arbaces . But of this number , there were no more , then 90 Myriades present in the battell , and 150 Sythed Chariots . For Abrocomas , although he posted with all speed out of Phoenicia , came fiue daies after the battell . The Fugitiues from the Kings Armie , brought this information to Cyrus before the battell ; and those of the enemie , that were intercepted after the battel , confirmed the same . From hence Cyrus in one encamping , marched 3 Parasangs ; his whole Armie , both Grecians & Barbarians , being in battell array : for he thought the king would haue fought that day , because at the end of this halfe daies iourney , he found a deepe Trench cast , the bredth whereof was fiue Fathomes , the depth three Fathomes . The trench ran vp into the Countrie 12 Parasangs , thorow the Plain euen as far as the wall of Media , where the Channels begin , that are deriued out of the Riuer Tygris , being in number foure , each of them 100 Foot in bredth , and verie deepe , so that Ships of burthen doe saile in them . They fall into Euphrates , euerie one distant a Parasang from other , and euerie one hauing a Bridge laid ouer it of the bredth of 20 Foot. A narrow way was betwixt the Riuer Euphrates , and this Trench . The great King caused this Trench to be cast for a Fortification , assoone as he heard that Cyrus was on foot . Cyrus and his Armie passed ouer this narrow way , and were come within the Trench . The great King ioined not battell this day , but many Tracts of men and beasts , that retired , might hereabouts be euidently perceiued . Vpon the same day , Cyrus calling to him Silanus the Diuiner of Ambracia , gaue him 3000 Daricks , because 11 daies before offering Sacrifice he told him , that the King would not fight within ten daies . If he fight not within ten daies , quoth Cyrus , he will neuer fight ; but if thy saying proue true , I promise to giue thee 10 Talents , and he gaue him that gold then , because the ten daies were past . Now seeing the King did not hinder the passage of Cyrus his Armie ouer that Trench , Cyrus , and the rest , were strongly perswaded , that he determined not to fight , which was the cause , that Cyrus had not so great care of his march the next day ; and he aduanced the third day after sitting in his Chariot , and the most of his Armie marched confusedly , and many of the Souldiers Armes were put vpon the Waines , & vpon the cariage beasts . Now it was the time , the Market was full , and the place of encamping , where they should quarter , was at hand , when Patagyas a Persian , one of the faithfullest of Cyrus his Traine , was seene to come vpon the spur , his Horse dropping with sweat , crying out in the Persian and Greeke Language ; that the King was hard by with an huge Armie readie , and prepared for fight . This newes made a great confusion , and as well the Grecians , as all the rest , imagined they should be charged in this disorder . Cyrus leaping from his Chariot , put on his Curace , and getting on Hors-back , tooke his Darts in his hand , and commanded the rest to Arme , and euerie man to take his place . Then with great diligence they ordered themselues , Clearchus in the point of the right Wing , by the Riuer Euphrates , Proxenus next vnto him , and the other after Proxenus . Menon , and his Regiment , had the point of the left Wing of the Grecian battell . Of the Barbarians , about 1000 Paphlagonian Hors-men stood by Clearchus on the right hand , and all the Targetiers of the Grecians . On the left hand of the whole Phalange , Arieus , Cyrus his Lieutenant Generall , and the remnant of the Barbarians . Cyrus himselfe held the middest with 600 Hors-men , which were armed with great Curaces and tases , and all of them with Caskes , except Cyrus alone . Cyrus stood waiting the fight with his head vnarmed : It is said , that other Persians also , when they hazard battell , fight with their heads vnarmed . All the Horse that serued vnder Cyrus , had both Frontlets and Brest-plates ; the Hors-men had Grecian Swords also . It was now mid-day , and the enemie was not yet come in sight ; but when mid-day was past , first a dust appeared like vnto a Cloud , and a little while after , a kinde of blacknesse spread ouer the whole Plaine . When they came somewhat neerer , a man might discerne the shining of Brasse , and their Speares , and array were easily discouered . And on the left Wing of the enemie , were placed Hors-men armed with white Curaces , who were reported to be vnder the command of Tissaphernes , next to whom were placed the Wickar Targetiers , and hard by them armed Foot , that caried long Woodden Targets , reaching downe to their feet . They were said to be Aegyptians ; then other Hors-men , and other Archers , all according to their Nations ; and euerie Nation was cast into a Plesium ( or square battell ) full of men , and before them , the Sythed Chariots , distant a good space one from another . These Chariots had on the sides Sythes prominent , and bearing straight forth from the Axeltrees , and some from the former Seat of the Chariot , with their points turned toward the ground , to the end to cut a peeces whatsoeuer they met , and strooke vpon . The Kings purpose was to send them with high speed against the rankes of the Grecians , to breake and rent them in peeces . Cyrus in a speech ( heretofore deliuered ) exhorting , and encouraging the Grecians , gaue them to vnderstand , it should be enough only to endure the cry and shout of the Barbarians . But he was therein greatly deceiued ; for they aduanced not with a cry , but with as great silence , and quietnesse , as was possible , continuing still in an equall and slow pace . Cyrus at this time galloping vp to the right Wing with Pigres his Interpreter , and with three or foure more , cried out to Clearchus , to lead the Grecians against the middest of the enemies battell , because the King was there ; for if it be ouercome , quoth he , there is no more for vs to doe . Clearchus seeing the middest of the battell , and hearing from Cyrus , that the King was farre without the point of the left wing of the Grecian Phalange ( for the king so abounded in multitude , that all the middest of his battell stretched , and was extended without the left Wing of Cyrus his Troopes ) would not for all that draw away the right Wing from the Riuer , fearing to be ouerfronted , and incompassed on both sides : but answered Cyrus , He would haue a care , that all things should goe well . In the meane time , the Barbarians Army aduanced equally , but the Grecians remaining in the same place , increased still , and ordered their Troops , as they came on . And Cyrus putting forth a little before the rest , viewed both Armies at a good distance , casting his eyes sometimes vpon the enemie , sometimes vpon his friends , whom when Xenophon the Athenian , being amongst the Grecians , perceiued , he spurred his Horse to meet him , and when he was come vp , asked , if he would command any thing ; Cyrus pausing a little , said , Tell all your people , that the beast sacrif●ced , and the inwards , promise vs good lucke . In speaking this , he heard a murmuring , that ran along cleane thorow the Grecian Troopes , and asked , what noise it might be , and what it meant ; Xenophon told him , the Word was now giuen the second time . He m●ruailed who had betraied the Word , and asked , what the new Word was ; Xenophon answered , Iupiter the Sauiour , and Victorie : which Cyrus hearing , I accept it , said he , and let it be so . After he had thus spoken , he returned to his owne pla●● . And now the two Phalanges were not aboue three or foure Furlongs one from another , when the Grecians sang the Paan , and set forward against the enemie . The part of the Phalange which aduanced , swelled toward the Front , as it had been a waue of the Sea , and the hinder part began to follow apace , and all shouted ( as they are wont in a Furie Martiall ) and all ran on at once . Some also report , that they beat their Pikes vpon their Targets , to the end to scare the Horses . Before they came within an Arrowes shot , the Barbarians turned their Horses , and fled . The Grecians followed the chace with all speed , and cryed one to another , not ●o run and haste too much , but to follow in good order . The Chariots , void of guides , were caried , some vpon the enemies themselues , some vpon the Grecians , who vpon a forecast opened , and let them passe thorow ; yet were there some that were ouerthrowne for feare , as it is wont to happen in a Horse race , who notwithstanding were reported to haue had no harme , nor yet any other Grecian in this whole fight , one only excepted , who was strucken with an Arrow in the left side . Cyrus seeing the Grecians haue the victorie against their aduersaries , and hotly pursuing them , reioiced much , and was now worshipped of those , that were about him , as King. Notwithstanding , he brake not out to follow the c●ace , but keeping by him his Troope of 600 Horse close serred , he obserued what the King had in intention to doe . For he knew well , that his place was in the middest of the Persian Phalange , as it is the manner of all the Persian Commanders , to leade in the middest of their Troopes , conceiuing that they are there in greatest safetie , both because their strength is equally diuided on both sides of them , and in case of Commands , the Armie may receiue directions in halfe the time it should , if they were else-where placed . So the King being then in his Station in the middest of his Phalange , and yet without the point of Cyrus his left Wing , and seeing no man to fight against him on the contrarie part , nor yet against the Troopes , that were ranged before him , he wound and turned his battell to the left hand , to the intent to ouerwing and encompasse in his aduersaries ; which Cyrus perceiuing , and fearing lest comming on the backes of the Grecians , he should cut them in peeces , he galloped forth , and met him in Front , and charging with his 600 ouercame , and put to flight the 6000 that were ordered before the King ; and with his owne hands ( as the report goeth ) slew Artagerses , one of the Generals of the King. They were no sooner put to flight , but Cyrus his 600 pursuing hotly , were dispersed here and there , except a few , that were left with him , who were for the most part such , as vsually sate at his Table : being accompanied with these , he espied the King , and the Troope , that was about him , and by and by , after he had said , I see the Man , he flew out directly against him , and strooke him on the Brest , and wounded him thorow the Curace , as Ctesias the Physitian reporteth , who reporteth also , that he cured the wound . Whilest Cyrus was thus in fight , one with a Dart hit him a sore blow vnder the eye . The King , and Cyrus , and their Followers in defence of either of them thus coping together , Ctesias ( for he was present ) telleth the number of those , that died about the King ; and Cyrus himselfe was also slaine , and eight of his best Followers lay dead vpon him . Artapata , one of the faithfullest of Cyrus Mase-bearers , was said , after he saw Cyrus fallen , to haue alighted from his Horse , and cast himselfe vpon him . And some affirme , that the King commanded him to be killed vpon Cyrus ; others report , that he killed himselfe , drawing out his owne Sword. For he had a gilt Sword , and wore a Chaine , and Bracelets , and such other Ornaments , as the best of the Persians wore , being of great esteeme with Cyrus for his loue and faithfulnesse towards him . Thus died Cyrus , a man by the opinion of those that had acquaintance with him , of the most Kingly disposition , and most worthy to beare rule , of all the Persians , that succeeded the Elder Cyrus . For first , being but a Child , and brought vp with his Brother , and other Children , he was thought to surmount them all in all things . For all the Children of the best sort of Persians , haue their education at the Kings Gate , where a man may learne much temperance , and where no kind of filthinesse is to be heard or seene ; and the Children haue daily conuersant before their eyes , those that are honoured , or disesteemed of the Kings . So that being yet but Children , they learne to rule , and to obey . There Cyrus seemed to be the aptest to learne of all , that were of his age , and to be more obedient to the Elder sort , than those that were farre his inferiours . Besides , to be a great louer of Horses , and to vse them with great skill , and to delight , and be studious of warlike exercise , and of shooting , and darting . When he was in the flower of his age , he greatly loued hunting , and shunned not danger , when he came to encounter with wilde beasts . And when on a time a Beare set vpon him , he feared her not , but buckling with her , was pulled from his horse and receiued those wounds , the skarres whereof he after carried about him , and yet slew her at last . The man , that first came in to his rescue , he rewarded with royall gifts , and made him more happy , than many others of his time . Afterward when he was sent by his father , and made Satrapa ( or Gouernour ) of Lydia , and of the greater Phrygia , and of Cappadocia , and was declared Generall of the people , that were to assemble and be mustred in the Plaine of Cast●lus , he gaue all men to vnderstand , that he esteemed nothing more , than to keepe faith with whomsoeuer he made league , agreement , or promise . Wherefore the Cities vnder his command beleeued him in all he spake , and particular men euery where beleeued him . And if an Enemie were to come in at any time vpon Cyrus his word , he was easily perswaded of his assurance and safetie ; which was the cause , when he moued warre against Tissaphernes , that euery Citie willingly chose to take part with Cyrus , rather than with Tissaphernes , Milet onely excepted : which feared him , for that he would not forsake , but gaue incouragement to the fugitiues of their Citie . For he declared both in deed and word , that after he had once receiued them into his friendship , howsoeuer their number , or fortune afterward fell out to be , he would not cast them off . Besides he made it euident , that in case any man shewed him kindnesse , or were malitious against him , he would doe all he could , to goe beyond him in either of both . And there were , that reported this wish of his , namely , to liue so long , as to be able to ouercome his friends in kindnesses , his Enemies in reuenge . Therefore many men were content to giue vp their riches , Cities , and bodies into his hands , rather than into any mans , tha● liued in our age . Neither could it be truly said , that he suffered wicked and loose persons to scorne him . For that kinde of people he punished seuerely , and in the common waies were often to be seene men without feet , and hands , and eyes ; so that in Cyrus his gouernement both Grecians and Barbarians behauing themselues orderly , might walke , where they list without feare , and carry such things with them , as they thought fitting for their iourney . By all mens confession he extraordinarily honoured men skilfull in the Art Military . The first warre he had , was against the Pisidians and Mysians : Himselfe therefore leading an Army against those countries , if he saw men willingly offer themselues to danger , he made them gouernours of the Country , which he conquered , and honoured them besides with other gifts . Whereby it appeared , that valiant men were happiest , and cowards accounted , as it were , their slaues . And for this cause many willingly put themselues into , and prouoked danger , especially if they imagined , that Cyrus should haue notice thereof . Whosoeuer it was that shewed to the world any notable example of Iustice , he much rather inriched him , than those , that fished for gaine out of vniust dealing . Therefore both many other things were rightly administred by him , and also he had an army , that might truly be called an Army . For the chiefe Commanders and Captaines resorted vnto him no● for monies sake , but because they knew , that the seruice of Cyrus was much more to be prised , than their monthly pay . Now his seruants that executed his commands with dexteritie and diligence , he suffered not to goe vnrewarded . Wherefore the ●ame went , that there was no kinde of worke to be thought vpon , wherein the seruants and workmen of Cyrus did not excell . Ifhe found a man to be a good husband in augmenting his owne wealth without oppression , or in garnishing the Prouince , which he gouerned , with new reuenewes , he was so farre from taking from him , that he gaue him more to that , he had . So that men gladly tooke paines , and boldly held , what they had gotten , and none concealed from Cyrus , the things he possessed . For he seemed not to enuy them , which in open shew were rich , but would often vse the goods of such , as concealed and kept them close . What friends soeuer he chose , and found well affected to him , and iudged able to effect that , which he desired , by the confession of all men he vsed most obsequiously . For as he needed friends to be fellow-workers of his designes , as he conceiued : so himselfe endeuoured to be to his friends , the best fellow-worker of that , which he thought , euery one of them desired . I haue many causes to thinke , he had more presents made vnto him , than any one man of that age whatsoeuer . All these he distributed especially amongst his friends , hauing consideration of euery mans manner of life , and of their need . The things that were sent him for ornament of his bodie , or else fo● warre , or for other trimmings and beautifyings ; of these he is reported to haue said , that his owne body could not vse them all , and that his opinon was , that friends well adorned were a mans greatest ornament . But it is no maruell , that being of greater ability he ouercame his friends in kindnesse . This rather seemeth a maruell , that he went beyond them in care , to gratifie and doe them good . For Cyrus oftentimes , when he happened vpon extraordinary pleasant wine , would send them flaggons , with this message : Cyrus hath not tasted more pleasant wine a long time ; he hath therfore sent this to you , and desireth you to day to drinke it out with those , that you loue best . Oftentimes also he sent halfe geese , and halfe loaues , and such like , willing the messenger to say , the taste of these pleased Cyrus , and therefore he would haue you also to taste them . If at any time there were small store of fodder , it was easie to him to furnish himselfe , by reason of the multitude and diligence of his seruants . Being then so furnished , he vsed to ●end part vnto his friends , and willed them to giue that fodder to the beasts , vpon which they rid , lest they might suffer hunger , after they had trauelled in carrying his friends . If he iournied any whither in the sight of many , he would call his friends to him , and finde talke with them of purpose , that it might appeare , who they were , that he honoured . Out of which I may truely coniecture , that no man was beloued of more either Grecians , or Barbarians , than hee . Let this also be a testimony hereof , that no man sought to flye from Cyrus ( who was but a seruant ) vnto the King ( that was Master of all ) except only Or●●●es ( who also found the man , whom he thought his sure friend , more friend to Cyrus than to himselfe ) but many after the enmitie brake out betwixt the two Brothers , yea , some whom the King loued best , left him , and came to Cyrus , beleeuing the rewad of Vertue was greater with Cyrus , than with the King. That he was both good himselfe , and could giue true iudgement , who were faithfull , louing , and constant , it is a great argument , that chanced at the end of his life ; For when he died , all his friends , and such as were partakers of his Table , died fighting ouer his body , sauing onely Ariaeus , he was Commander of the Horse on the left Wing , and , when he perceiued , that Cyrus was fallen , fled with the whole Troopes vnder his command . There the head and right hand of Cyrus were cut off . But the King and his folke following the chace chanced vpon the Campe of Cyrus . The Troopes of Ariaeus made stand no where , but fled out of the Campe to the place , where they last before quartered . The way thither was accounted foure Parasangs in distance : But the King and his Armie spoiled both other things , and tooke Cyrus his Phocean Concubine , called the Wise , and Beautifull . For the Milesian , younger in yeeres than the other , being in hand to the Kings people , escaped away naked to the Grecians , that stood armed by the Baggage ; who hauing put themselues in order for fight , flew many of the Spoilers , though some of them also were slaine . Notwithstanding they fled not , but saued hir , and saued all whatsoeuer both good● & men , that were within their custodie . Here the King and the Grecians were 30 Furlongs asunder ; th●se last , giuing chace to those enemies that stood against them , as if they had been Conquerors of the whole Armie enemie ; the other , rifling the Campe of the Grecians , as if their whole Armie had gained the victorie . But when the Grecians vnderstood , that the King and his Armie were amongst their Baggage , and the King heard by Tissaphernes , that the Grecians had ouercome those , that were opposite against them , and that they proceeded forward giuing chace , he gathered together his dispersed Troopes , and put them in order of battell . And Clearchus calling to him Proxenus ( for he was the next vnto him ) consulted , whether it were better to send away some few , or whether with their whole Forces they should go to succor the Campe. In the meane time , the King appeared againe , aduancing forward ( as it seemed ) vpon the reare of the Grecians : the Grecians wheeling about their battell , prepared themselues to march on , and to receiue the Kings charge that way . But the King aduanced not , but as before he passed by without the left Wing , so he returned backe againe the same way , taking with him those , that fled to the Grecians during the time of sight , as also , Tissaphernes , and his Troopes : for Tissaphernes fled not in the first encounter , but gaue vpon the Grecian Targetiers by the Riuer side , yet killed he no man in giuing on , for the Grecians opening their battell speedily , left a passage for Tissaphernes , striking and darting at him , and his , as they passed thorow . Episthenes the Amphipolitan , was Captaine of the Targetiers , esteemed a man of good direction ; therefore Tissaphernes departed , as hauing the worst ; and making toward the Grecian Campe , met the King there , and both ioining againe their Forces , aduanced forward . After they were now come as far as the left Wing of the Grecians , the Grecians feared the enemie would charge their Wing , and so wrapping in their battell on both sides , cut it in peeces . They therefore thought fit to draw out that Wing in length , and to apply and set their backes against the Riuer . Whilest they were in this consultation , the King changing the forme he was in , ordered his Phalange against them as at first , aduancing as though he meant to charge . And the Grecians seeing the enemie at hand , and ordered for fight , began the Paean againe , and moued forward with much more alacritie , than in the first fight . The Barbarians receiued them not , but fled with greater speed than before . They followed the chace vnto a certaine Village , where they made Alt. For aboue the Village , was a hill , vpon the which the Kings Forces were rallied , and stood with their faces toward vs , being no Foot , but Horse alone , and so many as couered the hill . A man could not see what was to be done ; some said , they discerned the Kings Standard , a golden eagle with her wings displaied as on a little Target fixed to the end of a long woodden staffe . When the Grecians aduanced thither also , the Horse forsooke the Hill , not in Troopes , but dispersedly , some scattering here , some there , in the end , all vanished away . Clearchus therefore ascended not the hill himselfe , but making Alt with the Armie at the foot of the hill , sent Lucius the Syracusian and another , willing them to get vp the hill , and to discouer , and make report to him of that they saw . Lucius galloped vp the hill , and after he had taken view , returned and told him , that the enemie fled vpon the Spur. Whilest these things were in doing , the Sunne was almost set . Here the Grecians made a stand , and rested themselues , laying downe their Armes ; and withall , they wondred they saw not Cyrus , nor any man that came from him ; for they knew not , that he was dead , but imagined , that either he followed the chace , or else hasted forward to take in some place of importance , & they consulted , whether it were better to remaine still in the place where they were , & to cause their baggage to be brought to them , or to returne vnto the Campe. At last , they resolued to depart , and about supper time they came to the campe , and so the day ended . When they came there , they found the most of their other goods rifled , and especially the meat and drinke , and the wainesladen with flower & wine , which Cyrus had prepared to releeue the Grecians , in case the Armie should at any time be driuen to penurie , and need . They were , as was said , 400 waines , which the Kings Armie spoiled , so that the most part of the Grecians were supperlesse , as also they wanted their dinner that day : for the King came in sight before the Army could rest themselues , and take their dinner . Thus therefore they passed that night . Finis Libri Primi . THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . IN the booke next before-going , is declared how Cyrus at such time , as he warred against his brother Artaxerxes , leuied his forces out of Greece , and what happened in the iourney , and how the battell was fought , and after what manner Cyrus ended his life , and how the Greekes thinking themselues masters of the field , and Cyrus to be aliue , returned to their campe , and tooke themselues to rest . As soone as it was day , the chiefe Commanders gathering together , maruelled that Cyrus neither sent vnto them , nor came himselfe to giue direction , what was to be done . Therefore they thought good to trusse vp their baggage , that was left , and to put themselues in armes , and march forward , and ioyne their forces with Cyrus . Whilest they were busie herein , by sun-rising came Procles , sometimes gouernour of Teuthrania , a man of the posteritie of Demaratus the Lacedemonian , and Glus the sonne of Tamon . They brought word of the death of Cyrus , and that Ariaeus , with the other Barbarians , being put to flight in the battell , were retired to the campe , from whence they dislodged the day before : and said further , that Ariaeus would stay for them that whole day , if they thought good to come vnto him , and the next day set forward toward Ionia , from whence they first began their iourney . The chiefe Commanders , and the rest of the Greekes hearing this newes , were much perplexed . Clearchus hereupon said : Would God Cyrus had liued . But seeing he is dead , carry word to Ariaeus , that we haue vanquished the King , and that no man , as your selues are eye-witnesses , fighteth or lifteth vp his hand against vs ; and had you not come , we were euen at this instant marching against the King. But say to Ariaeus , if hee please to come & ioyne with vs , we will install him in the Kings throne . For they , that are conquerors , haue also power to dispose of the gouernment of the Kingdome . Hauing spoken thus much , he sent away the messengers , and with them Cherisophus the La●edemonian , and Menon the Thessalian : For Menon himselfe , being a friend and guest to Ariaeus , desired to goe . So these men departed , leauing Clearchus behinde with the army . The army in the meanetime victualled it selfe , in the best manner it could , with the carriage-beasts , cutting the throats of Oxen and Asses . And going a little further to the ground , where the battell was fought , they gathered vp arrowes , which were many in number ( which also they compelled the run-awayes from the King to pull out of the ground ) & wicker targets , & woodden Aegyptian targets for fire-wood . There remained also in the campe a multitude of targets and emptie waines , with which they sod their meat , and so fed that day . By this time was the market-place replenished with people , when messengers came from the King , and from Tissaphernes . The other were Barbarians ; amongst them was one Phalinus a Greeke , who followed Tissaphernes , and liued in good account with him . For he professed skill of embattelling an army , and of the vse of armes . These comming neere , and calling for the Grecian Coronels , said , that the King hauing gained the victory , and slaine Cyrus , commanded the Grecians to deliuer vp their armes , and to repaire to the Kings gate , and submit themselues to his mercy . This was the effect of the message . The Grecians tooke the message in euill part . Notwithstanding Clearchus answered , that it was not the manner for conquerours to deliuer vp their armes . But you the Coronels , said he , giue answer to these men , as you shall thinke best , and most fitting our affaires : I will streightwaies returne to you . For he had at that present a sacrifice in hand , and one of the Serieants came for him , to the end he might looke vpon the intrailes of the beast . Then Cleanor the Arcadian , the eldest Coronell spake , and said , he had rather die , than deliuer vp his armes ; and the next after him Proxenus the Theban replied : I wonder , quoth he , whether the King require our armes as a conquerour , or by way of friendship , and as a gift . If he would haue them as a conquerour , why doth he rather aske them , than take them by force ; If by way of perswasion , let him tell vs , what we , that are Souldiers , shall haue left , after we haue gratified him herein . Hereunto Phalinus answered : The King thinkes himselfe master of the field , because he hath slaine Cyrus ; and who is he , that now contendeth with him about the kingdome ? He thinkes also , that you are his , for that he hath you in the middest of his territory inclosed with vnpassable riuers , and is able to bring such a multitude against you , as you shall not be able to put to the sword , though they were by him deliuered into your hands . Then said Xenophon the Athenian : Phalinus , you see we haue nothing left vs , besides our armes and valour . As long as we keepe our armes , wee shall haue vse of our valour ; deliuering them vp , wee imagine , wee shall not long be owners of our bodies or liues . Thinke not then , Phalinus , that wee are so vnaduised , as to yeeld vp our onely riches , by the helpe whereof we purpose to make triall ▪ if we can possesse your riches also . Phalinus hearing this ▪ f●ll into a great laughter , and said : Young man you looke like a Philosopher , and speake not vnpleasingly . Know notwithstanding , wise man , as you are , that your valour will not ouermatch the Kings power . The report is , that some other spake to c●rrie fauour : namely , that as they had been faithfull to Cyrus , so would they doe the King good seruice , if he pleased to be their friend : For whether he were disposed to employ them otherwise , or else in the warres against Aegypt , they would vndertake to bring it vnder his subiection . By this time came Clearchus , & asked , whether they had yet giuen answer to the messengers , or no , Phalinus told him that the Coronels answered one one , another another thing . But I pray , said he , let vs heare your answer . For my part , quoth Clearchus , I am glad to see you , Phalinus , and so I thinke are the rest of vs here present . For you are a Graecian , and we being so many in number , as you behold , and in this estate , would willingly be aduised by you , what were best to be done in that , which is propounded vnto vs. Therefore we desire you , for Gods cause , to declare vnto vs , what course in your opinion will be safest and most honourable for vs : which also being reported in time to come may bring you reputation : namely , that Phalinus being sent a messenger from the King vnto the Graecians , with commandement to deliuer vp their armes , gaue such and such aduice . For you know , that the counsell , which you giue vs , cannot , but be related in Greece . Thus much insinuated Clearchus , being desirous , that Phalinus the Kings messenger should aduise the Graecians not to deliuer vp their armes , that therby they might gather heart , and receiue the greater encouragement . But Phalinus withdrawing himselfe a little , and streight-waies returning , spake thus contrary to Clearchus his expectation : If amongst 10000 hopes you had but one , to saue your selues by bearing armes against the King , I would counsell you not to deliuer vp your armes . But seeing there is no hope to escape danger against his will , I counsell you to seeke your safety by whatsoeuer meanes , you can . Hereunto Clearchus replied : Well then this is your opinion : But from vs returne this answer to the King ; that , if we may be thought worthy to be his friends , we shall be better friends hauing armes , than deliuering them vp to any man else ; if no remedy be but warre , we shall better make warre with armes , than without , after we haue rendred them vp . We will , quoth Phalinus , deliuer your answer ; But we haue futher in charge from the King to say vnto you : That as long , as you stay where you are , you may expect truce ; warre , if you march forward , or depart . Say hereunto , I pray , whether you will stay , and haue truce , or else I shall carry tidings of warre vnto the King ? Clearchus answered : Carry tidings with you , that we are of the same opinion that the King is of . What opinion is that , quoth Phalinus ? To haue truce , said Clearchus , if we stay ; warre , if we depart , or march forward . But he signified not , what he meant to doe . So Phalinus and those in his company departed . Pr●cles and Cherisophus were by this time returned from Ariaens , but Menon remained still with him . They brought answer from him , whereby he signified , that there were many Persians in all respects better , than he , who would neuer endure , that he should be King. But if you resolue , said they , to depart with him , he willeth you to come this night ; if not , he meaneth to march away early in the morning . Clearchus said ; we must doe as you aduise , if we goe vnto him . If not , we are to resolue vpon that , which shall be thought most conuenient for vs. But neither signified he to these men , what he purposed to doe . After this , about sunne set , he called the Coronels and Captaines together , and spake to them to this effect : Euen now when I asked counsell of the gods by sacrifice , whether we should goe against the King or no , the intrayles assented not ; and not without ca●se : For , as I now vnderstand , the Riuer Tigris , a Riuer nauigable , lieth in the mid-way betwixt vs and the King ; which Riuer we cannot passe without shipping . Shipping we haue none , and being destitute of victuall we may not remaine here . But the sacrifice was faire , and allowed of our going to the friends of Cyrus . This therefore must be our order . We must for the present away euery man to his lodging , and there sup with such as he hath . When the horne giueth signe to rest , let euery man make ready to depart . At the second signe lay your baggage vpon the carriage-beasts ; at the third follow your leaders ; and in our march the cariage-beasts are to be placed next the riuer , the armed without them . The Coronels and Captaines hearing this , departed , and did so . And thenceforward Clearchus commanded , and they obeyed him , not because he was chiefe by election , but because they saw , he onely was able to command , the rest without experience . The length of the iourney frō Ephesu● in Ionia to the place of the battell were 93 encampings , 535 Parasangs , 16030 furlongs . From the place , where the battell was fought , to Babylon , were by estimation 3060 furlongs . Here Metocythes the Thracian , when it was darke , fled to the King with 40 Horsemen , which were vnder his command , and with 300 Thracian foot . The rest Clearchus led according to the appointment made betweene them , and the whole army at the first encamping came vp to Ariaeus and to his army about midnight , and laying downe their armes in order , the Coronels and Captaines of the Grecians resorted to Ariaeus ; and both the Grecians and Ariaeus and the chiefe men about him tooke an oath to be friends , and confederates , & not to betray one another . The Barbarians swore also to be faithfull Guides to the Grecians in their returne homeward . This oath was taken killing a Boare , a Bull , a Woolfe , and a Ram ; and the Grecians dipped the point of a sword , the Barbarians of a speare in the bloud of these beasts , being powred out into the hollownesse of a Target . After they had taken mutuall assurance , Clearchus said to Ariaeus ; Ariaeus , seeing it so falleth out , that your iourney , and ours is all one , tell me , I pray , your opinion , whether we are to returne the same way we came , or else can you direct vs any better way . He answered : If we returne the same way we came , we shall for want of prouision all perish with hunger . For in ●7 encampings , aduācing hither , we found nothing in the country to relieue vs , and that little that was left , was consumed in our passage . We are therfore resolued to returne by a way of more circuit , but able enough to furnish out all manner of prouision for vs. And for our first encampings we had need to gaine in them as much ground , as we can , that the Kings army may be cast a great distance behinde vs. For if we get before him but two or three dayes iourney , he can by no possibilitie be able to ouertake vs : with a small army he will not dare to follow vs ; with a great he can make no speed , besides that it is like to be destitute of Victuall . This is mine opinion , quoth he . Which suggestion of his serued for no other purpose but for a speedy shifting and running away . But fortune afterward was a better guide for vs. As soone as it was day , all set forward , hauing the sunne on the right hand , imagining that by sun-set they should reach to Villages of the Babylonian Territorie . Neither were they deceiued in their imagination . About euening they thought they saw the enemies Horse ; and both the Grecians , which were out of order , ranne to their places , and Ariaeus ( for he rode on a Waggon , because of his wound receiued in the battell ) alighted and put on his curace , as did the rest likewise , that were in his Company . But while they were arming , the scouts brought tydings , that they were no Horse , but onely carriage-beasts at pasture , and streightwaies euery man easily coniectured , that the Kings Campe was some where not farre of . Howbeit Clearchus led not against the enemy , both because our Souldiers courages began to fall , and also because they had beene fasting that whole day , and now it grew something late . Yet turned not out of the way , left hee might seeme to flie , but holding on right forth , by sunne-set he reached to the villages with the Vant-guard , and there quartered . The tymber of the houses of some of the villages was broken downe , and carried away by the Souldiers of the Kings armie . Therefore they , that came first , lodged themselues reasonably well ; the last being benighted , euery one tooke vp his lodging , as fell out ; and calling one vpon another made a great noise ; so that the Kings army heard it . Whereby came to passe , that the enemy next at hand fled out of their tents . This appeared the next day For neither was there carriage-beast , nor campe , nor smoake at hand to be seene . The King also ( as it should seeme ) was terrified with the accesse of our armie , which he declared by the next dayes worke . Yet in the processe of the night a feare seised vpon the Grecians themselues , and the tumult and hurliburley was such , as is wont , when men are possessed with feare . Clearchus in this distresse called Tolmides the Elean ( whom hee had with him , the best Cryer of those times ) and after silence enioyned willed him to make proclamation , that the Coronells signified , whosoeuer in generall could bring forth the author of this tumult , should haue a talent of siluer for his reward . By the proclamation the Souldiers perceiued , that their feare was vaine , and their commanders in safetie . As soone as it was day , Clearchus commanded the Grecians to fall into the same order , they held , when the battell was fought . And where I before wrote , that the King was put into a feare by our accesse , it hereby appeared to be so , because the day before he sent an Imperious commandement to deliuer vp our armes , and now this day he imploied messengers about a truce . They after they came to our out-guards asked for the Coronels . The out-guards aduertised Clearchus hereof , who was then viewing the order of our embatteling , and he willed them to say to the messengers , that they should stay , where they were , till his further leasure . After he had so ordered the Armie , that the whole Phalange appeared in a faire thicknesse , well compacted together , and no vnarmed man in sight , he called for the messengers ; and both himselfe taking with him some of the best armed and gallantest Souldiers of the Troopes , and willing the other Coronels to do the like , he aduanced to meet them . Meeting together , he demanded the cause of their comming . They said , they came about a ●●uce , and had full power to deliuer the Kings pleasure vnto them , and to returne their answer to the King. Clearchus answered : Tell the King now from me , that there is no other way , but first to fight . For we haue no dinner , neither dares any man speake a word to the Grecians about Truce without offering them meat to eat . The messengers hearing this , posted away , and returned presently . Whereby also appeared that the king was at hand , or at least some other man , that had authoritie about this negotiation . They said , the King allowed the motion , and , if the Truce were concluded , would send guides to conduct them to sufficient prouision . Clearchus asked whether the Truce should stretch to all in generall , or to those only , which were to goe betweene . They answered , to all , till your propositions be related to the king . After these things spoken , Clearchus fell to counsell with the Coronels . It seemed good to all to embrace a Truce forthwith , and quietly to goe to the place , where the prouision was , and there to take it . I am of your minde , quoth Clearchus ; but I would not signifie so much to the messengers , but linger a little to put them in feare of our refusall of Truce ; and I thinke our Souldiers are in the like feare . When he iudged it time , he told the messengers , he accepted the Truce , and willed them to leade immediatly to the place , where prouision might be found : which they did . Clearchus , albeit he purposed to accept Truce , yet marched on with his Armie in order of battell himselfe following in the Reare . He chanced vpon Ditches and draines full of water , which were not passable without Bridges . Yet framed they a passage with Palme trees , of which some were alreadie fallen to the ground , othersome they felled themselues . A man might hereby perceiue the sufficiencie of Clearchus his command , who carying in the left hand a Pike , in the right a Trunchion , in case any man appointed to worke seemed to slacke , chusing a fit man in his place , he chastised and put him off , and withall thrusting into the dirt himselfe , set his hand to the worke . So that it seemed a shame to all , that had the worke in hand , not to make haste , and be earnest in it . The worke was by him laid vpon the Souldiers of 30 yeeres of age . But the elder sort vndertooke it also , when they saw Clearchus so busie about it . And he hasted the more , suspecting , that the Ditches were not at all times so full of water ( for it was no time of the yeere to water the Plaine ) but that the King had let the water in , to the end that the difficulties of the iourney might seeme to the Grecians greater and more in shew , than they were in deed . Marching on , they came to the villages , in which the guides assigned their prouision . There was much Wheat , and Wine of Palme to be found , and Vineger boiled out of Palme nuts . Those Nuts of Palme , such as are not to be seene in Greece , were reserued for the Seruants ; but the Masters had other chosen out from the rest , of wonderfull beautie and greatnesse : The colour of them nothing differeth from Amber , and being dried some of them were vsually set vpon the Table for dainties . The Wine is pleasant , but raising paine in the head . This was the place , where the Souldiers first fed vpon the Marrow of the Nuts of Palme , and many wondred at the kinde and propertie of pleasantnesse of them . This also bred extraordinarie paine in the head . The Palme , when the head is taken out , waxeth wholly dry . Here they rested three daies ; and hither Tissaphernes and the Kings Wiues Brother , and three other Persians with many attendants , came from the great King. When the Coronels of the Grecians met them , Tissaphernes by an Interpreter began thus : I ( ô Grecians ) haue my habitation neere Greece , and seeing the dangers & misaduentures , which you are fallen into , to be without issue , I besought the King ▪ that he would be pleased to giue me some meanes , whereby , if possibly I could , I might deliuer you into Greece in safetie . For I imagine the doing hereof would be acceptable to you , and to all Greece beside . In this minde I made suit to the King , alleaging he had good cause to be gracious in my suit , for that I first brought newes , that Cyrus raised an Armie against him , and withall brought him aid , and alone of all , that were ordered in battell against the Grecia●s , fled not , but brake thorow them , and ioined with him in their Campe whither the King came , after he had slaine Cyrus ; and with those , that are now in my company ( who are most faithfull to the King ) followed the chace vpon the Barbarians , that serued Cyrus . Whereupon he promised mee to aduise . But he commanded me to goe to you , and demand the reason , why you tooke vp armes against him . I would counsell you therefore to make a milde answer , that I may more easily compasse the good , which shall lie in my power to doe for you . After this the Grecians withdrew themselues to consult and giue answer : and Clearchus in the name of the rest said : Wee neither assembled our selues to make warre , nor did we take this iourney in hand against the King. Cyrus found many pretences , as you very well know , to ingage vs and bring vs hither . When we saw him in distresse , we were ashamed , before gods and men , to betray him , hauing in former times addicted our selues to his seruice . Now Cyrus is dead , we neither oppose against the Kings gouernment , nor is there cause for vs to infest his Countries , or to seeke his death , but we would without offence of any man returne to our countrey . If wrong be offered vs , we will by the helpe of God defend our selues , as well as we can . If on the other side any man shew vs fauour , we will not , to our power , be behinde in kindnesse . Thus much Clearchus ; which Tissaphernes hearing , said : I will report these things to the King , and to you againe , what the Kings pleasure is . Let the truce continue , till I come . We will exhibite you a market . The next day he came not , so that the Grecians were in a perplexitie , and knew not , what to thinke . The third day he came , and said , he had obtained power of the King to preserue the Grecians , albeit many gainesaid , and vrged , that it stood not with the Kings honour to suffer those , that had made warre against him , to depart quietly . He added at last , you may now take assurance of vs , if you will , to make the countrey your friend , and that without fraud we shall lead you into Greece , exhibiting all the way a market of things necessarie for you , and that where you haue it not , you may lawfully take prouision of the countrey , as you finde it . You on the contrary side must sweare that you will passe thorow the countrey peaceably , taking onely meat and drinke where you haue no market ; where you haue , buying and paying for such things , as you stand in need of . These points were concluded , and Tissaphernes , and the Kings wiues brother gaue their oathes and right hands , to the Coronels and Captaines of the Grecians , and tooke the like of them . Afterward Tissaphernes said , I must for the present depart to the King. When I haue my dispatch , I will come with my baggage readie both to guide you into Greece , & also to return to my gouernment . The Grecians and Ariaeus encamping neere together , waited for Tissaphernes more than twentie daies . In the meane space Ariaeus his brother , and many other of his friends came to him , and to the Persians with him , some encouraging them , other some bringing the Kings right hand , and assurance , that he would forget , that they had serued Cyrus in his warre , and all things else , that were past : after which it might easily be perceiued , that Ariaeus and his armie made small account of the Grecians , in comparison of that , they did before ; so that this also was not greatly pleasing to the most part of the Grecians , who came to Clearchus , and the other Coronels , saying : Why stay we here ? know we not , that the King would giue any thing to haue vs destroied , to the end that other Grecians may hereafter be put in feare of bearing armes against him ? And now he keepeth vs here , because his armie is dispersed , which being againe assembled , he will in all likelihood set vpon vs. It may be also , hee is intrenching or raising a wall somewhere to blocke vp our way . For he would not willingly haue vs returne into Greece , and report , that being so few in number , we haue vanquished his forces , euen before his owne gates , and now depart homeward in scorne and derision of him . Clearchus answered them , that so discoursed ; The things , you speake , are likewise in my minde . But I conceiue withall , that if we now depart , we shall seeme to depart as men , that seeke warre , and besides doe against the truce . Furthermore , no man will furnish vs with a market , nor shall we haue corne in any place . Then who shall be our guide ? Further I know not , whether we haue any other Riuer to passe . For it is impossible to passe ouer Euphrates , the enemie opposing against vs. And if we chance to fight , we haue no Horse , whereas the enemies Horse are many ▪ and much esteemed : so that albeit we get the victorie , whom shall we kill ? If we be beaten , not a man of vs can escape . If therefore the King should harbour so much as a thought to make vs away , I cannot see why in so many aduantages he should sweare , giue his right hand , & adiure the gods , and so eleuate his bands of assurance both with the Grecians and with the Barbarians . He spoke many other things to this purpose . About this time came Tissaphernes with his owne Forces , making semblance to march homeward , and with him Orontes and his Forces , which last led with him the Kings daughter , whom he had lately maried . From thence the Grecians proceeded in their iourney , Tissaphernes being their guide , and exhibiting a market of all things needfull . Ariaeus also hauing with him the Armie of Barbarians that serued Cyrus , marched with Tissaphernes and Orontes , and lodged in the same Campe. The Grecians being iealous hereof , marched alone by themselues with their guides . They euer encamped a Parasang or little lesse one from another , and they obserued and watched one another , as enemies are wont , which straightway bred a suspicion betweene them . Sometime going for wood to the same place , and gathering fodder and such like , they fel to blowes , which also set them at further ods . After three dayes encamping they came to the Wall of Media . It was built of Bricke mortered with asphalt , being in thicknesse 20 , in height 100 Foot. The length was said to be 20 Parasangs . It was not far distant from Babylon . From hence they marched eight Parasangs in two encampings , and passed ouer two great Draines , one vpon a Bridge , the other vpon Ships ioyned together . These Draines came out of the Riuer Tygris , and from them were sewers deriued to water the Countrey , being at the first greater , then lesse , lastly little Draines , such as they vse in Greece when Panick seed is sowen . From thence they came to the Riuer Tygris , neere to which stood a great Citie well peopled , named Sitaca , being distant from the Riuer 15 Furlongs . The Grecians encamped by the Citie neere a faire and large Parke , wherein grew plentie of all manner of Trees . The Barbarians passed ouer the Riuer , and were out of sight . After supper Proxenus and Xenophon chanced to walke before the place of Armes , when there came one and asked the out-watch , where he might finde Proxenus or Clearchus . He sought not for Menon , albeit he came from Ariaeus Menons guest . When Proxenus told him , he was the man , whom he sought ; Ariaeus and Artaosus , quoth he , that were faithfull to Cyrus , while he liued , and are now your friends , haue sent me vnto you , and aduise you by me to keepe good watch to night , lest the Barbarians assault your Campe. There is a great army in the Parke . Besides they counsell you to put a good guard vpon the Riuer Tygris , because Tissaphernes is determined this night to breake the Bridge , if he can , to the end to hinder your passage , and to inclose you betwixt the Bridge and the Draine . After they heard this , they led the man to Clearchus , and imparted the message vnto him . Clearchus was much troubled and in extreme feare with the newes . But a young man then present , after he had well ruminated the matter , said : It hangs not together , that Tissaphernes should goe about to charge vs , and to breake downe the Bridge . For it is euident , that charging vs he must either ouercome , or be beaten . If he ouercome , what need the Bridge be broken ? For admit , there were many Bridges , yet should we haue no where to saue our selues by flight . If he be beaten , whither shall his Armie fly , the Bridge being broken , and most of the Armie being beyond the Riuer , how shall they succour one another , but by the Bridge ? After Clearchus heard this , he asked , what quantitie of Land lay betwixt Tygris and the Draine ? He answered , that the territorie was large & had many villages & great cities in it . Here-hence they perceiued , that the Barbarians sent the man vnderhand , fearing that the Grecians would not passe the Bridge , but remaine in the Island hauing for their Fortification the Riuer Tygris on the one side , and the Draine on the other , taking their prouision out of the Countrey , where it was both plenteous and verie good , in which also many Labourers inhabited . Besides the place would be fit for retreat , in case they were disposed to make inroades vpon the Kings dominions . After this they gaue themselues to rest , and yet were not vnmindfull to send a Guard to the Bridge . But neither did any man assault the Greekish Campe , nor yet , as the Guard brought newes , did any of the enemie come to the Bridge . Assoone as it was day they passed the Bridge in as good order , as was possible ; which Bridge was laid ouer the Riuer vpon 37 Ships . Some of the Grecians in Tissaphernes Campe gaue intelligence , they should be charged in their passage ouer . But nothing of this was true . During the time of their passage Glus and others were seene to obserue , whether they passed ouer or no : and when they saw them passing , they spurred away with all speed . From Tygris they marched 20 Parasangs in foure encampings as farre as the Riuer Fyscus . It hath a Bridge vpon it , and neere it a great Citie inhabited , the name wherof is Opis , hard by which the bastard-Brother of Cyrus and of Artaxerxes , leading a great Armie from Sufae and Ecbatana to the Kings aid , met the Grecians , and causing his owne Armie to stay , beheld the Grecians in their march . Clearchus led his men two in a ranke , and oftentimes made Alt in his going on . As long as the Front of the Armie stood still , so long the whole Armie stood also still ; so that both the Grecians held it a great Armie , and the Persian was astonied at the sight thereof . From hence they marched in six encampings 30 Parasangs in the Wildernesse thorow Media euen vp to the Villages , which appertained to Parisatis Mother of Cyrus and of the King. These did Tissaphernes permit the Grecians in derision of Cyrus to ransacke , and take out of them , what they list ( excepting only the bodies of men . ) Much Corne , and many Sheep , and other goods were found there . From thence in fiue encampings in the Wildernesse they marched 20 Parasangs leauing the Riuer Tygris on the left hand . In the first encamping beyond the Riuer was a great and rich Citie called Caenae , out of which the Barbarians transported Bread , Cheese , and Wine vpon flote-Boates made of Skins . After this they came to the Riuer Zabatus , which was foure Plethers broad , and there remained three daies , and still they increased their iealousies , but no manifest deceit or lying in wait of one against the other was perceiued . Therefore Clearchus thought it best to conferre with Tissaphernes , to allay , if he could , these distrusts , before they broke out into open hostilitie . And hee sent a speciall messenger vnto him to signifie , that hee desired to speake with him , who readily answered , hee might come , when he pleased . At their meeting Clearchus begun , and said : I know well , Tissaphernes , that we haue sworne and giuen mutuall right hands not to infest , or annoy , one another . I see notwithstanding , you keepe narrow watch vpon vs , as vpon enemies , and we perceiuing it doe as much vpon you ; But when , according to my poore vnderstanding , I looked into the matter , and could not finde , you sought to wrong vs , and knew for certain , that to wrong you was furthest from our thoughts , I desired conference , that thereby we might , as much as was possible , take each from other this diffidence . For I am not ignorant , that men fearing one another , whether out of sinister delations , or of iealousie , to the end rather to preuent , than to suffer , bring remedilesse euills vpon them , that neither seeke , nor thinke the harme , which they imagine is intended . Conceiuing therefore , that such errours are easily laid asleepe by familiar conference , I come to you to signifie that you distrust vs without cause . For first and chiefly , our oathes forbid vs to be enemies , which whosoeuer neglecteth , I cannot account him happy , in what estate soeuer he flourish ; considering that neither speed , nor darknesse , nor strength of place , can assure a man from the vengeance of the gods . All things are subiect to them , and nothing exempted from their power . This is mine opinion concerning the gods , and the oath , to which wee haue mutually bound our selues . Now for you , I hold you , for the present , of all mortall things our greatest good . For with your helpe all wayes are open , all riuers passable , nor can we be destitute of prouision ; without you all waies full of darknesse ( for we know no foot of them ) all riuers shut vp , all gathering of people together fearefull ; and solitarinesse most of all , because it is full of difficulties . And say , we were so mad to seeke your life , what should wee thereby else doe , than by killing a man of such desert toward vs , bring the forces of the great King vpon vs , who would be your reuenger ? Besides , for mine owne particular , I will in a word declare of how many , and how great hopes I should depriue my selfe , if I should goe about to wrong you . J sought the friendship of Cyrus in imagination , that he , of all that liued , had the greatest abilitie to doe good , to whom he pleased . Now I see the authoritie and countrey of Cyrus in your hands , ouer and aboue that , which you had before , and the Kings forces , which Cyrus vsed for warre deuolued to you alone . This being so , who would be so senselesse not to desire your friendship ? I will adde the things , which put me in hope , you will not refuse , nay rather endeuour to be our friend . I know the Mysians are troublesome vnto you , whom with the forces , I haue , I make no question to humble at your feet . The like I know of the Pisidians . Besides I heare , that many other nations are alwaies malicious and repining at your felicitie . As for the Aegyptians , whom you principally beare vpon the spleene , I see not with what aides you can better reuenge your selues vpon , then with the army vnder my command . Your neighbours , if you please to befriend any , you are of abilitie to doe it munificently of your selfe ; in case they molest you , you may chastise them , as a master , and that much the rather by our seruice , who will follow you not for pay alone , but more for thankfulnesse , in regard you haue preserued and brought vs home safe to our country . When I consider these things , it seemeth so wonderfull vnto me , that we should be distrusted , that I would faine heare his name , who is so powerfull in speech , as to perswade , that we lie in await for you . These were the words of Clearchus to Tissaphernes . Tissaphernes answered in this manner : It is a ioy to me , Clearchus , to heare your wise and discreet discourse . For seeing you vnderstand these things to be so , you cannot wish me ill , without being an enemy to your selfe . But that you may learne , you cannot iustly leaue and forsake the King , heare on the contrary side . If we had any intent , to ruine you , whether doe you thinke , we wanted meanes , hauing multitudes of horse , and foot , and weapons to cut you in peeces , without any danger of ours ? Imagine you , we wanted fit ground to fall vpon you ? Passe you not with much labour many plaines , that are friend to vs ? See you not , what mountaines you are to march ouer , which if we take before hand , your passage is shut vp ? How many riuers are there , where we may make choice , and , as it were , cull out that number of you , with which we list to fight ? There are also amongst them some , that you cannot passe without our friendship and assistance . But say we had the worst in all these , yet hath fire the command of all fruit , that ariseth of the earth . Which if we burne , we shall oppose hunger against you in the field , with which you shall neuer be able to fight , were you neuer so valiant . How then hauing so many aduantages , and all without our owne perill , should we amongst the rest chuse such a kinde alone , as is impious against the gods , abominable before men , and such a one as befitteth them , that know not what to doe , and are circumuented with distresse , and ouerwhelmed with necessitie , and which is beseeming loose persons , who care not so they may effect their designes , though it be with periury against the gods , and with vnfaithfulnesse toward men . Wee , Clearchus , are not so void of sense , or destitute of reason . When we might haue cut you off , why did we not ? It proceeded out of my loue , that I might shew my selfe an entire friend to the Grecians , & by my well deseruing descend into my gouernment strong with those forces , with which Cyrus ascended , being assured of them , by reason of the entertainment hee gaue them . You haue declared how many waies , you may stead me . But I know my selfe the chiefe and principall . It is not lawfull for any , but the King , to weare his Tiara vpright vpon his head ; But with your presence and assistance , perhaps another man may carry it vpright in his heart . Hauing spoken these words , he seemed to Clearchus to deliuer that , he thought . Considering then , quoth Clearchus , we haue such cause to be friends , are not they worthy to taste extreme punishment , who by sinister suggestions endeuour to make vs enemies ? If you , quoth Tissaphernes , and the Coronels and Captaines please openly to come vnto me , I will tell you , who they are , that informed me . By these words , and courteous entertainment , Tissaphernes preuailed to make him stay , and beare him company at supper that night . The next day Clearchus , after his returne to the quarter , declared publikely how well hee thought of Tissaphernes , and related , what he heard from him ; and said , That it was fit , that they , whom Tissaphernes desired , should accompany him to Tissaphernes his campe : and likewise that they , who as traitors , and bearing no good affection to the Grecians , had slandered them with false suggestions , might haue their due punishment . He suspected Menon to be the tale-bearer , knowing he often resorted to Tissaphernes with Ariaeus , and that he opposed against him in his command , & sought to supplant him , to the end that gaining the leading of the army , he might shew himselfe a friend to Tissaphernes . For Clearchus would haue the whole army to cast their eyes vpon him alone ; and sought to remoue all , that seemed discontent therewith . Some of the Souldiers spake against the sending of all the Coronels and Captaines , and said , No trust was to be giuen to Tissaphernes . But Clearchus laboured eagerly to the contrary , till hee brought to passe , that fiue Coronels and twentie Captaines were allowed to goe ; two hundred Souldiers followed them , vnder colour to buy victuall . When they were at Tissaphernes his doore , the Coronels were called in , to wit , Proxenus the Baotian , Menon the Thessalian , Agias the Arcadian , Clearchus the Lacedemonean , and Socrates the Achaean . The Captaines staid at the doore . Not long after , at one and the same signe hands were laid vpon those within , and those without were cut in peeces , and some of the Barbarian hors-men scouring the Plaine , killed all the Grecians , they lighted vpon , free , and bond . The Grecians perceiuing these things out of the campe , maruelled at their manner of riding vp and downe , and doubted of the sequell , till Nearchus the Arcadian came running with his entrailes in his hands after a wound receiued , and told what had happened in the campe of Tissaphernes . Hereupon all the Grecians affrighted snatched vp their armes , imagining the Persians would presently inuade their campe . But there came no more , than Ariaeus , Artoasus , and Mithridates , men of chiefest credit with Cyrus . The interpreter of the Grecians said , He saw and knew Tissaphernes his brother amongst them . About three hundred Persians followed them in Curaces . These , when they came neere , willed , if there were amongst the Grecians any Coronell or Captaine , he should come forth , and heare the Kings pleasure . Thereupon after assurance giuen , Cleanor the Orchomenian , and Sophenetus the Stymphalian , both Grecian Coronels , issued out ; and with them Xenophon the Athenian , to learne what was become of Proxenus . Cherisophus chanced then to be absent , being gone to a certaine village to make prouision . Comming within hearing , Ariaeus said : Clearchus ( ô Grecians ) hauing falsified his Oath , and broken the truce , hath his iudgement , and is dead . Proxenus , and Menon , are in great honour , because they reuealed his treason : and the King demandeth of you your Armes . He saith they are his , because they belonged to Cyrus his Seruant . The Grecians answered hereto by the mouth of Cleanor ; O Ariaeus , the most execrable of men , and all ye , that were Cyrus his friends : Blush you not before the gods and men , that hauing sworne to vs to haue the same friends and enemies , you now seeke to betray vs with Tissaphernes a most godlesse and faithlesse man ? and after you haue made away them , to whom you gaue your Oath , you goe about to destroy the rest , and come with our enemies against vs. Ariaeus answered , Clearchus sought first to entrap Tissaphernes , and Orontes , and all of vs , that were with them . Hereunto Xenophon replied : If Clearchus haue against his Oath broken the truce , he hath his iudgement . For it is iust to punish periured men . But Proxenus and Menon hauing behaued themselues towards you as friends , being our Coronels , let them be restored vnto vs. For being friends to both , no doubt they will aduise you , and vs for the best . The Barbarians hauing long conferred together , departed without giuing answer hereto : but the Coronels so caught in the snare were deliuered ouer to the King , and ended their daies , being made shorter by the head . Of whom Clearchus by consent of all , that had acquaintance with him , was held a man of martiall disposition , and extremely desirous of warre . For as long , as warre continued betwixt the Lacedemonians and Athenians , he remained at home . Peace being made , he perswaded his Citie , that the Thracians wronged the Grecians . And vsing all meanes he could , obtained of the Ephori a Commission to be General & to goe against them , and shipped himselfe with purpose to inuade those Thracians , which inhabit aboue Cherronesus and Perinthus . But after his departure the Ephori changed their mindes , and sent to call him home from Istmos ; which message of theirs he obeied not , but continued his nauigation to Hellespont . Whereupon the Magistrats of Sparta condemned him , as a disobedient Subiect , vnto death . Being now a banished man , he iournied to Cyrus , whose friendship , after what sort he gained , I haue written else-where . Cyrus gaue him 10000 Daricks , which he spent not in idlenesse , but waging an Army therwith , made warre against the Thracians . And first he vanquished them in a battell , afterward harried & spoiled their Countrey , and continued that warre , till Cyrus stood in need of his Armie . Then he departed with intent to follow the seruice of Cyrus . These therefore were the actions of a man that delighted in warre ; who , when he might haue liued in peace without shame or dammage , chose to be in warre ; might haue rested in idlenesse , gaue himselfe to labour , and warre ; might without danger haue enioied riches plenteously , bestowed them rather vpon warre . Such was his disposition to warre , and he spent as willingly vpon warre , as if it had been vpon loue , or other pleasures . It appeared also , that he was of a warlike inclination , because he loued danger , and led his people as well by night , as by day against the enemie ; and demeaned himselfe wisely and circumspectly , when he was in perill , as all , that followed him , confesse . Besides , he was said to be an excellent Commander according to his manner . For , if any man else , Clearchus knew how to make necessarie prouision for his army , and to supply the wants thereof in time of need : and how to breed an opinion in his Souldiers , that Clearchus his command was not to be disobeied . This he effected by his sourenesse , and austeritie , being sterne in visage , and harsh in voice , and alwaies vsing extremitie in punishment , and somtimes with choler , so that the time was , when he repented of his hastinesse . He chastised his Souldiers of set purpose ; thinking an Armie vnpunished to be of no vse . This saying of his is also reported ; That a Souldier ought rather to feare his Commander , than his Enemie , in case he were to stand well to his guard , or to abstaine from spoiling his friends , or to goe without refusall against an enemie . Therefore the Souldiers heard him willingly , and required no other Commander in time of danger . They said , that sternenesse then seemed cheerfulnesse in his countenance , and sourenesse a kind of strengthening against the enemie . So that now it was no more austeritie , but , as it were , a preseruatiue . When they were out of danger , & might follow other Commanders , many forsooke him . For he had nothing in him to win fauour ; but was alwaies soure and cruell , so that Souldiers affected him as children doe their Schoolemaster . Neither had he any man , that followed him for loue ; but whosoeuer were put vnder his command either by the citie , or else by necessitie and want , they were wonderfully obedient to him ; & after they had ouercome the enemy vnder his leading , his meanes were great to make his Souldiers seruiceable . For they marched against the enemy with great assurance , and the feare of punishment kept them in good order . Such a Commander was Clearchus . It was said , he had no great desire to be vnder an other mans command . Hee was about fiftie yeares old , when he died . Proxenus the Boeotian sought euen from his childhood to become a man fit for great employments , and out of this desire he gaue entertainment , and addicted himselfe a scholar to Gorgias the Leontine ; and after he had conuersed with him a time , thinking himselfe now both able for gouernment , and also that being in estimation with the greatest , he should not faile of meanes to preferre himselfe , he went and ioyned with Cyrus in the same actions , imagining thereby to purchase a worthy name , and great power , and plentie of riches ; and albeit his desires were such , notwithstanding it appeared euidently in his carriage , that he wished not by ill meanes , but fairely and iustly , and no otherwise to come vnto them . He was able to manage matters of importance , and worth , but yet could neither raise reuerence , nor feare in his Souldiers mindes toward him . Nay rather he reuerenced them , than they him ; and shewed cleerely , he more feared their hatred , than not to haue them obedient to him . He thought it sufficient to be , and seeme to be , to praise a well-deseruing souldier , not to commend him , that did amisse . The honester therefore , and better sort of Souldiers were well affected toward him ; the other sought to circumuent him , as being easie to be ouertaken . He was about thirtie yeares old , when he lost his life . Menon the Thessalian made open shew , that he greedily coueted riches , and coueted rule thereby to waxe worthier , and coueted honour to bring in gaine . He insinuated himselfe into great mens fauour , to shelter his faults from punishment . To forsweare , to lie , and deceiue , he held the next way to effect his desires : simplicitie and truth he accounted all one with dulnesse , and want of vnderstanding . It could not be perceiued , that he loued any man. To whom he made most shew of loue , him he sought to beguile . In his common discourse , he vsed not to deride an enemie ; but scoffed alwaies at them , with whom he conuersed . He neuer lay in wait for enemies goods , because he iudged it hard to finger that , which was kept , but imagined , that he alone knew , that because the goods of friends were vnder no streight custodie , they might easily be surprised . Periured and wicked folke he feared , as men armed , and abused at his pleasure vpright , and well-minded men , scarce esteeming them for men . Menon no otherwise reioyced , in deceit , forging of lies , and deriding his friends , than another man would in godlinesse , truth , and iust dealing . He esteemed him , that was no circumuenter , to be vnnurtured , and to want education . In seeking great mens fauour , he thought there was no other way , than by accusing them , that stood in their speciall grace . He endeuoured to make his Souldiers obedient with societie of villany . He looked for respect , because in many things he had abilitie , and will to doe wrong . If any man forsooke him , he said he dealt kindly with him , for that he had not made him away . But the things concerning him , that are not so openly knowne , may seeme to be fained . Euery one knowes these , that follow . Being in the flower of his age he obtained of Aristippus the leading of the strangers in the army ; and in the flower of his age he grew into the familiaritie with Ariaeus , who was a Barbarian , and delighted in young boyes ; and hauing yet no haire on his face , he fell in loue with Tharipus , that had a beard . When the other Coronels were made away , because they bore armes with Cyrus against the King , he scaped being in that same fault . Yet after the death of the other Coronels was he punished and put to death by the King ; not losing his head , as Clearchus and the other , ( which seemeth to be the fairest and most honourable kinde of death ) but he is reported to haue come to his end , as a wicked man , being put to continuall torments by the space of a whole yeare . Agias the Arcadian , and Socrates the Achaean , lost their heads at the same time , whom no man euer scorned as slacke and sluggish Souldiers , nor blamed as disloyall and vntrue friends . They were each of them about fortie yeares old . Finis Libri Secundi . THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . WHat was done by the Grecians in their Ascent with Cyrus , vntill the battell fought , and what befell them after the death of Cyrus returning homeward in the companie of Tissaphernes according to the truce , is declared in the former discourse . After the Coronels were apprehended , and as many of the Captaines and Souldiers , as followed them , slaine , the Grecians were forced into great streights and perpiexitie , especially when they considered , that they were at the Kings Gates , and round about them both Nations and Cities enemie , and from thenceforward no man would store them with prouision , and that their distance from Greece was more than 10000 Furlongs , that they had no guide of the way , that their returne was shut vp betwixt vnpassable Riuers , and were betraied also by those Barbarians , that ascended vp with Cyrus , and left alone , hauing not so much as a Hors-man on their side , so that it was manifest , that albeit they gained the victorie , they should not be able to slay an enemie ; in case they were beaten , no one of them should remaine aliue ; weighing these things in their mindes , and thereby being full of griefe , few of them tasted Food that euening , few kindled Fires , and not many tooke Armes the whole night ; and euerie man laid himselfe downe to rest , there , where he chanced to stand , being vnable to sleepe for sorrow , and for desire of his Countrey , Parents , Wife , and Children , which he made account neuer to see againe . In this distresse they reposed themselues . There was in the Armie one Xenophon an Athenian , who followed the Campe , being neither Coronell , nor Captaine , nor Souldier , but was sent for from home by Proxenus , that was his guest of old . He promised Xenophon , if he would take the paines to come , to make Cyrus his friend , who as he esteemed would be more to be prised of him , than his owne Countrey . Xenophon reading the Letter conferred with Socrates the Athenian about the iourney ; and Socrates misdoubting , that to be Cyrus his friend , would turne him to displeasure with the Citie ( because Cyrus seemed to ioine willingly in warre with the Lacedemonians against Athens ) aduised Xenophon to repaire to Delphos and aske counsell of the god concerning his iourney . Xenophon therefore going thither , demanded of Apollo , to which of the gods he should offer praiers and sacrifice , that thereby he might prosper , and doe well , and be preserued from all dangers in the iourney which he conceiued in his minde . Apollo answered , he should sacrifice to the gods , to whom he ought to sacrifice . After his returne to Athens , he communicated the Oracle with Socrates : who , when he heard it , blamed Xenophon , because he demanded not , whether it should be better for him to trauell or to stay at home , but ( as though he had alreadie resolued to goe ) demanded , how he might best accomplish his iourney . But seeing you haue propounded your question in this forme , quoth Socrates , you are to doe that , which the god commandeth you . Xenophon therefore sacrificing , as the god had commanded , tooke shipping and sailed away , and found Proxenus and Cyrus at Sardes ( who were now readie to take their iourney vpward ) and was forthwith presented to Cyrus . Proxenus earnestly requested him to stay ; and Cyrus did the like ; but added , that as soone as the Armie was dissolued , he would immediately giue him leaue to depart . The iourney was noised abroad to be against the Pisidians . Xenophon therefore followed the warre being thus deceiued not by Proxenus ( for neither he , nor any other of the Grecians , except Clearchus , knew of Cyrus his intent against the King ) but when the Armie came into Cilicia , there was no man so simple , but he easily perceiued , that they were led against the King. And albeit they feared the length of the way , and were vnwilling to proceed further , yet the most part in regard of mutuall respect one to another , and of the loue they bore to Cyrus , continued on the iourney : amongst whom Xenophon was one . And being now in this distresse , he was sorrowfull with the rest , but yet taking a little nap he fell into a dreame . It seemed to him , that in a thunder the bolt fell vpon his Fathers House , and that the whole House was therewith set on fire . Being affrighted , he started out of his sleepe , iudging that the dreame was good in part , because being in trauell and danger he saw a great light proceed from Iupiter : In part he feared it , because it seemed to come from Iupiter being a King , and to shine in a circle ; imagining he should not be able to get out of the Kings Countrey , but be inuironed on all sides with some one distresse or other . Now what the signification and effect of such a dreame was , might be easily perceiued by the sequell . For it fell out , that , straight after that he awaked , he entred into this cogitation with himselfe : Why lie I here ? The night passeth away ; and it is likely that the enemie will fall vpon vs , as soone as the day appeareth . If we come into the Kings hands , what shall hinder , that hauing first seene with our eyes all manner of scornes , and next felt all kinde of torments , we die not afterwards a shamefull and villanous death ? Now no man maketh preparation for defence , nor so much as once thinketh vpon it : but we lie still , as though we were in securitie . What Commander therefore doe I expect out of any other Citie to direct vs ? Or what age doe I looke to attaine vnto ? If to day I betray my selfe to the enemie , I shall neuer be an houre elder . Hereupon he presently arose , and first called together the Captaines of Proxenus his Regiment . Then he spake thus : Worthy Captaines , the consideration of our estate will neither ●uffer me to sleep ( which I thinke is you● case as well as mine ) nor yet to lie still and giue my selfe to rest . Our enemies , vntill they imagined they had brought their designes to a wished end , forbore to offer open hostilitie . Of vs on the other side there is no man that casteth in his minde , how we may best come to fight , and defend our selues against the enemie . For if we yeeld and subiect our selues vnto the Kings power , what hazard shall we not incur ? He cut off the head and hand of Cyrus , and fastened them to the Gallowes , who was his Brother both by the same Father and Mother , and alreadie dead . We then , who haue here no kinred , who tooke vp armes against him , who sought to establish his seruant in his Throne , and to make away the King himselfe , if it lay in our power , we I say , what may not we expect to suffer ? Will he not vse all meanes possible to lay vpon vs extremitie of punishment , thereby to strike a feare into other , that they presume not to warre against him ? Surely we are to trie our vttermost endeuours , that we fall not into his hands . For my part I ceased not , euen while the truce endured , to bemoane our case , and to esteeme the King , and such as followed him happie , seeing with mine eyes , how large and goodly a countrey they enioyed , what plentie of prouision , what a number of attendants , how many carriage-beasts , what quantitie of gold , and of apparell they possessed ; and on the contrary side , comparing the condition of our army , that enioyed nothing of value , but what was bought with mony ( which I knew but few had ) & was debarred of other means of prouision , by reason of their oath and agreement . Casting , I say , these things in my minde , I feared then the truce more , than I doe now the warre . And considering the enemy himselfe hath broken the truce , I thinke , that both their insolencie and our suspitions are come to an end . For now all the aduantages , whereof I spake , are laid in the middest , as it were , betwixt vs both , as rewards for those , that shall behaue themselues most valiantly . The gods are Iudges , and giue successe to battells , who in all reason will be on our side . Our enemies in forswearing themselues , haue broken their faith vnto them : We contrariwise , hauing many faire aduantages offered vs , constantly forbore to take them for our oathes sake made to the gods . So that , me thinkes , we ought to goe forth to battell with much more courage and assurance , than they . Further , our bodies are more able to endure cold , and heat , and labours , than theirs , and , by the fauour of the gods , our mindes more noble . Besides , they will be more subiect to wounds , and death , than we , in case the gods ( as they haue done heretofore ) vouchsafe to giue vs victory . But it may be , that other men harbour these cogitations , as well as we . For the loue of God let vs not expect , that other come and encourage vs to be braue and resolute , but let vs begin to excite other to valiance . Shew your selues gallantest amongst Captaines and most fit to command amongst Coronels . My selfe , if you shall be pleased to leade me , will follow ; if you appoint me a leader , will not excuse my selfe by want of yeares , but rather conceiue that youth may strengthen and preserue me from many mischances . Thus much he spake . All the Captaines hearing it , willed him to proceed , except one Apollonides , a man that clattered rudely in the Boeotian idiome . He said , they spake idlely , that sought to perswade , that there was any other hope of safetie , than in the Kings fauour , if it might be gained , and withall began to reckon vp the distresses , we were in . Xenophon in the meane time interrupting him replied : O strange man , that you are , who neither seeing know , nor hearing remember . You were present , when the King , proud of his victory , after the death of Cyrus sent vnto vs , commanding to deliuer vp our armes . When we refused , and marched forward in armes , and encamped close by him , what did he not to procure truce , sending Ambassadours , and demanding cessation of hostilitie , and offering to furnish the army with prouision . But after the Coronels and Captaines ( as you now would haue vs ) in confidence of the truce , went without armes to conferre with them ; are they not now scourged , wounded , and scorned , and yet cannot die poore men , albeit , I perswade my selfe , they infinitely desire it ? All this you see , and say notwithstanding , they speake idlely , that aduise to stand vpon our defence ; and would haue vs to sue to the King anew to obtaine his fauour . For my part ( Companions ) I hold this fellow not only vnfit henceforward to be admitted into our societie , but also worthy to lose his Captaines place , and no otherwise to be employed , than as a carriage-beast ; because in bearing this base minde , he both shames his countrey , and besides disparages the whole Grecian nation . Hereupon Agasias the Stymphalian replied : This fellow hath nothing in him at all , that sauours of Boeotia , or Greece . For I haue seene both his eares , which are boared thorow , like as are the Lydian slaues . And indeed they were so . Therefore they droue him away . The rest going about the campe , where they found a Coronell aliue , called forth the Coronell , where he wanted , the Lieutenant Coronell , and where a Captaine was aliue , the Captaine . When all were assembled , they set downe before the place of Armes , and the Coronels and Captaines , that came together , were about a hundred in number . This fell out almost at midnight . Then Ierome the Elaean , the eldest Captaine of Pro●cenus his Regiment , began to speake after this sort : We ( worthy Coronels and Captaines ) seeing the desperate estate of our present affaires , haue thought good , both to meet here our selues , and to call you together , to the end to aduise vpon some good course of proceeding . Xenophon , quoth he , I pray relate to the assembly the things , which you deliuered vnto vs. Xenophon hereupon began thus : We all know , that the King , and Tissaphernes haue laied hands vpon as many of vs , as they could , and that they lie in wait for the rest to cut them off . Therefore mine opinion is , that we leaue nothing vndone to auoid the snares of the Barbarians , nay rather to become their masters , if it be possible . And you cannot be ignorant likewise , that being so many , as you are here assembled , your demeanour will bring forth effects of great consequence . The eies of the whole army are cast vpon you . If they perceiue , that you faint in courage , you must expect the like from them . But if you appeare resolute against the enemy , and stirre vp the rest , and hearten them , you know well , they will follow , and endeuour to imitate your example . And doubtlesse it is reason , you should carrie brauer mindes than they ; you are their Coronels , you their Taxiarchs , and Captaines . In time of peace , you enioy more wealth and honour , than they ; and now in time of warre it behoueth you to surmount the multitude , and as need shall require , to goe before them in counsell , and paines taking . For the present , first I thinke , you will much aduantage the Army , in making choice of new Coronels and Captaines in stead of them , that are lost . For without rulers nothing that is good or profitable can be administred ( in a word ) any where , but especially in matters of warre . For as good order seemeth to preserue , so disorder hath ouerthrowne and vndone many . After you haue appointed so many Commanders , as are needfull , if then you call the Souldiers together , and confirme their mindes , you shall not doe it out of season , as J thinke . Now you perceiue as well , as I , how heauily , and drowsily they goe to Armes , how drowsily to the Watch ; In which case , as long , as they remaine , I know not , what vse may be had of them night or day . But if a man stirre vp their mindes , and represent , not only what they are to suffer , but to doe also , it will greatly enhance their courage . For you know , that it is neither multitude , nor strength , that giueth victory in warre , but which side soeuer goe ( by the fauour of the gods ) into the field with brauer and gallanter resolutions , they for the most part preuaile . It commeth besides into my minde , that whatsoeuer he be , that seeketh by all meanes he can to saue his life in warres , he commonly dies a vile and dishonourable death . But they which know , that death is common and vnavoidable to all men , and that striue to die with honour , I see them much sooner reach to old yeares , and spend the remainder of their life in happinesse . Which we should doe well to consider , especially in this hard time , and both our selues be couragious , and also excite other to valour , and forwardnesse . So much he spake , and held his peace . After him Cherisophus spake and said : Heretofore I knew you ( Xenophon ) thus farre , that you were reported to be an Athenian . Now I commend both your speech and actions , and could wish , we had many such , as you are . It would be a common good to all . It remaineth , that we slug not at this instant , but depart euery man to his quarter ; and you that want , choose your Commanders . When they are chosen , come and bring them into the middest of the campe , and present them vnto vs. Then will we assemble the rest of the Souldiers . And let Tolmides the Crier come likewise vnto vs. Hauing thus said , he arose , because he would not hinder the dispatch of things needfull to be do●e . Then were the Coronels chosen : Timasion the Dardanian , in stead of Clearchus ; in stead of Socrates , Xanticles the Achaean ; Cleanor the Orchomenian , for Agias the Arcadian ; Philesius the Achaean for Menon ; and for Proxenus , Xenophon the Athenian . The day almost appeared before the election ended , and the Commanders came to the middest of the Campe , and it was decreed , that a watch should be set before the Campe , and the Souldiers of the whole Armie called to the assembly . When the rest of the Souldiers were come together , Cherisophus the Lacedemonian arose , and spake to this effect : My companions in Armes , we are fallen into great straights , being bereaued of such Coronels , Captaines , and Souldiers . Besides , the Armie of Ariaeus , which before were our confederates , hath betraied vs. Notwithstanding it becommeth valiant Souldiers to lift vp their heads , and to make way thorow these euils , and not to faint , but endeuour , as much as in vs lieth , to saue our selues by obtaining a noble victorie against the enemie , and if we faile thereof , to die an honorable death , and not to come aliue into their hands , lest we suffer such things , as , I pray God to turne vpon their owne heads . Next Cleanor the Orchomenian stood vp and said : You see ( fellow Souldiers ) the periurie and impietie of the King , you see likewise the falsenesse of Tissaphernes , who pretending he was a Neighbour to Greece , and that he would at any price be a meanes of our safetie , and hereupon himselfe giuing his Oath , himselfe his right hand , deceiuing vs himselfe , hath apprehended the Coronels , and not fearing Iupiter the protector of guests , inuiting Clearchus to his Table , and thereby circumuenting the rest , hath put them all to death . As for Ariaeus , whom we would haue made King of Persia , to whom we gaue , and from whom we tooke assurance by oath , not to betray one another , he also neither fearing gods , nor men , nor reuerencing Cyrus , that is dead ( being most of all other , whilest he liued , respected and honoured by him ) reuolting to his greatest enemies , goeth about to worke vs mischiefe , who were Cyrus his friends . But the gods will reuenge our wrongs vpon such men . It behoueth vs , hauing these things before our eyes , to be no more ouerreached by them , but with our Swords in hand , and fighting valiantly , to expect , whatsoeuer it shall please the gods to lay vpon vs. Then Xenophon stood vp , hauing apparelled himselfe as brauely , as he could , for the warre ; conceiuing , if God gaue victorie , that the fairest furniture was most befitting victorie ; if he should be slaine , it would not be amisse to end his daies in his best ornaments . He spake in this manner : Cleanor hath discouered vnto you the periurie and faithlesnesse of the Barbarians , which , I thinke , is also well knowne to your selues . If therefore we purpose againe to treate with them by way of friendship , we must needs doe it with great distrust , setting before our sight the miserable case of the Coronels , who vpon trust permitted themselues to their hands . But if we seeke reuenge by Armes for that , wherein they haue wronged vs , and hereafter prosecute all manner of warre against them , we haue , by the fauour of the gods , many and faire hopes of safetie . Whilest he was speaking these words , one of the Souldiers neesed : which when the rest heard , all of them at one instant worshipped god : and Xenophon said ; Seeing whilest we were speaking of safetie , a good foretoken of Iupiter the sauiour presented it selfe vnto vs , I hold it fit to make a vow to that god , that when we come into a Country , that is friend , we offer a health-offring vnto him ; and sacrifice withall to other gods according to our abilitie . You , that are of the same minde , hold vp your hands . They held vp their hands euerie man , and made a vow , and sung the Paean . After all things appertaining to the worship of the gods were duly ended , he thus began againe : I was euen now saying , that many and faire hopes of safetie presented themselues vnto vs. For first we haue performed our Oath●s , which we made before the gods , whereas our enemies , as periured persons , haue broken both the Truce and their Oathes . Which being so , there is no question but we shall finde the gods ( who are of power sufficient both to humble the mightie , and on the suddaine to preserue the lowly , in what danger soeuer they be ) aduersaries to our enemies , and assistants to vs. Next I will put you in remembrance of the noble acts of your ancestors , that you may know , it behooueth you by their example to be valiant , and that valiant men are by the gods preserued from all dangers and distresse . For when the Persians and their alies came with a mightie Armie to destroy Athens , the Athenians being not afraid to meet them , fought with them and had the victorie . And making a vow to Diana , to offer vnto her so many Goats , as they killed enemies , when there were not so many to be found , they made a Decree to offer yeerely 500 , which number they offer also at this present . Afterward when Xerxes , raising an Host without number , came against Greece , euen then also our Ancestors ouercame their Ancestors both by Sea and Land , whereof the Trophees erected are tokens . But the greatest testimonie is the freedome of the Cities , in which you were borne and bred . For you worship no man as Lord , but the gods alone , of such Ancestors are you descended . I speake not this , as though you degenerated from them . For many daies are not past , since ordering your selues in battell in the Field against these their posteritie , by the fauour of the gods you ouercame them being many more in number than your selues . And at that time you shewed your selues valiant to the end to make Cyrus King. Now when the fight is for your owne safetie , you ought to be much more forward and resolute . Besides you ought to be more confident now than at that time ; for then hauing had no triall of them , albeit you saw their number infinite , yet you durst charge them with braue Grecian mindes ; now finding by experience that , though their number were neuer so great , yet they had not the heart to abide you ; why should you be afraid of them ? And let it not trouble you , that Cyrus Souldiers haue forsaken you , that before tooke your part . They are greater cowards , than the other , you haue alreadie beaten . It is true , they haue left you , and are fled to them , and for my part , whosoeuer beginneth first to run , I had rather see them with the enemie , than on your side . But if any of you faint in minde , because the enemy hath many , you haue no horse , let him consider , that ten thousand horse are no more than ten thousand men . For no man was euer slaine in battell by the biting or stroke of a horse . Men they are that performe , whatsoeuer is done in fight . As for vs , our mounting is much more firme , and stedfast , than theirs . They hang vpon their horse , and are not only in feare of vs , but to be shaken off also from their horses , and fall to the ground . We contrariwise haue sure footing , and shall be able with more assurednesse , to strike any man , that approcheth vs , & to direct our aime with more certainty . One aduantage the hors-men haue , that they may more securely run away , than we . But in case you feare not to fight , but mislike only that Tissaphernes will not be your guide , nor the King prepare a market for you , you shall doe well to consider , whether is better , to haue Tissaphernes your guide , who euery where seekes to entrap you , or to take guides of your owne choice , who if at any time they proue false , offend against their owne soules and bodies . As for prouision , whether is it better to buy a poore pittance for much mony ( which now , being out of pay , will grow scant amongst vs ) out of a market , which they shall furnish , or hauing the victory , to vse what measure euery man thinketh fittest for his owne turne . But if you know these things to be so , and feare notwithstanding the passage of riuers , thinking it will be deceitful and dangerous for you , consider if the Barbarians haue not herein also notably plaid the fooles ; For all riuers , albeit farre from their springs they haue hard passage , yet at their heads a man may go ouer without wetting his knees . But say we can neither passe the riuers nor finde guides , yet are we not to despaire . For we know the Mysians , whom we cannot esteeme better , than our selues , inhabite many and great , and rich cities in the Kings territorie , and that in despight of the King. As much we know of the Pisidians . As for the Lycaonians , our selues haue seene , that hauing won many strong places in the Plaine , they doe at this day enioy the fruits of the Kings country . And I would thinke it fitting , that we also should make no semblance of returning home , but so demeane our selues , as though our purpose were to inhabite here . For I know the King would giue the Mysians many guides , and many hostages for assurance of their departure , and would open them a way , yea , if need were , send them away in Chariots . The like I assure my selfe , he would doe to vs most willingly , if he perceiued , we prepared our selues to seat here . But I feare , in case we once learne to liue idlely , and in plentie of all things , and grow into acquaintance with the faire and tall wiues and virgins of the Medes and Persians , left after the manner of the Lotophages , we forget the way homeward to our owne countrey . Wherefore it seemeth vnto mee fit and reasonable , that we endeuour first to returne into Greece , to see our kindred and acquaintance , and to shew the Grecians , that they willingly are poore , considering , they may , if they please , send the needier sort of their Citizens hither , where they may abound in all manner of riches and plentie . For whatsoeuer is good in the land it will be theirs , that win the victory . Now I will declare vnto you , how wee shall march with most securitie , and how , if need be , make our strongest fight . And first , I hold it necessarie to burne our Wagons , that our cariages be not our masters , and that we may haue full libertie to march , where it is fittest for the Armie . Then to burne our Tents , which it will be troublesome to carie them , and they profit nothing either to fight , or for prouision . Besides to leaue behind vs our vnnecessarie stuffe , and to take with vs only such as for warre , or for meat , or drinke we stand in need of , to the end that most of vs be in Armes , and as few , as may be , busie themselues with vnnecessarie cariage . For you know that they , which are ouercome , leaue all they haue to the spoile of others : being Conquerors , you must esteeme the enemies to be your cariers and purueiors . It remaineth to speake of that , which I take to be of most importance . For you see , that the enemie durst not make open warre against vs , till they had laid hold vpon our Coronels , imagining , that so long as we had Coronels , and were obedient vnto them , we were able enough to goe thorow stich with the warre . After they had gotten our Coronels into their hands , they thought , they might easily ouerthrow vs through default of command and of order . It behoueth therefore the Commanders , that now are , to be more carefull , than the former Commanders , and the Souldiers to be more orderly and obedient , than before . And in case any man o●ey not , if you decree , that whosoeuer is present with the Commander , shall haue authoritie to cha●tise him , the enemie will be much deceiued in his hopes . For they shall see in stead of one Clearchus ten thousand , who will giue no man leaue to play the coward . But it is high time to make an end . For it may be the enemie will presently be here . Whatsoeuer then of these things , you shall allow , let it be dispatched out of hand . If any other man , albeit but a priuate Souldier , conceiue of a better course , let him speake . For we all in common stand in need of safetie . Then said Cherisophus : If ought else be needfull besides the things , that Xenophon hath mentioned , it may be done hereafter : Those things , he hath spoken of , it seemeth fit , they should be decreed . All , that are of the same opinion , let them hold vp their hands . They all held vp t●eir hands . Then Xenophon standing vp againe , proceeded further , and said : Fellow Souldiers , heare now what in mine opinion you are to expect . It is cleere that we are to march thither , where we may finde prouision . I heare there are good and plentifull Villages not aboue twentie Furlongs hence . I will not therefore maruaile , as fearfull Dogs are wont , to follow and bite , if they can , such , as passe by , and to run away from those that turne again vpon them , if the enemy do the like pursuing our Reare . But then I hold that our march will be the safer , if we cast our selues into a Plesium , that the baggage & loose multitude may be conueied in more securitie . If now therefore it be agreed vpon , who shall leade the Plesium and order the Front , who the Flankes , who the Reare , we shall not be driuen to consult , when the enemie approcheth , but only execute that , which is concluded . If any man can aduise vs better , let vs giue eare to him ; if not , let Cherisophus haue the leading , because he is a Lacedemonian , two of the eldest Coronels command the Flankes , I and Timasion , as the youngest , be in the Reare . And from hence forward , after we haue made triall of this forme , we will vpon all occasions take counsell , what is best to be done . If any man can direct vs better , he hath libertie to speake . When no man spake against the motion , he said : They that allow of that , which is propounded , hold vp their hands . So it was decreed . Now , quoth he , you are to depart , and put the decree in execution . And whosoeuer he be amongst you , that desireth to see his kinsmen and friends , let him remember to shew himselfe a man of valour . For otherwise there is no hope thereof : and he , that desireth life , let him endeuour to ouercome . The Conquerors haue power to slay , the conquered are to expect nought else , but death . And if he couet riches , victorie must be the meanes to obtaine them . They that are Masters of the Field , are Masters of their owne , and of their fortunes also , whom they subdue . Assoone , as these things were spoken , all arose and departing , set fire on the Carts , and Tents , and on the things , that might wel be spared . Some they parted with their friends , the rest they burned ; and so went to break-fast . Whilest they were at break-fast , came Mithridates with about thirtie Horses , and called out the Coronels to parley . He spake thus : I , ô Grecians , was ( as you know ) faithfull vnto Cyrus , as long as he liued , and now am a well-willer of yours , and therefore cannot , but remaine in great perplexitie . If then I could see , you tooke any safe course , I would come vnto you my selfe , and bring my followers with me . Tell me then , I pray , what your purpose is , as to one , that is your friend , and wisheth you well , and resolued to proceed with you in the same iourney . The Coronels consulting together resolued vpon this answer , and Cherisophus deliuered it : Our purpose is , if we be not impeached , to returne home , and to passe thorow your Country endammaging it as little as may be : and if any man hinder vs , to open the way with our Swords . Mithridates sought to perswade , that without the Kings will and pleasure , it was impossible to depart in safetie . Whereby wee vnderstood , there was no great trust to be reposed in him . Besides it was obserued , that one of Tissaphernes his familiar friends was in his Traine to see , what was done . And thereupon it seemed good to the Coronels to make a Decree , that hereafter no Messenger should be admitted from the Enemie as long , as wee were in the Countrey . For with their entercourse they corrupted the Souldiers , and corrupted one Captaine , to wit , Nicharchus an Arcadian , who in the night time fled to the enemie with about twentie men . When breakfast was ended , passing the riuer Zathe , we marched in good order , hauing placed the cariage , and loose multitude , in the middest of the battaile . We had not marched far , before Mithridates appeared againe , with 200 horse , and 400 archers and slingers , which were very nimble and light . He , as a friend , came close vp to the Grecians . Being neere , some of his horse and foot began vpon the sudden to shoot , other to sling , and so wound the Grecians . The reare of the Grecians were faine to endure all , yet could not annoy the enemy . For the Cretan bowe carieth not so farre , as the Persian ; and the Cretan archers wearing no armes of defence , were glad to hide themselues within the body of the armed ; and the darters were not able to reach the slingers of the enemy . Xenopho● therefore , hauing the reare , thought good to aduance and follow the enemy ; and thereupon fell out with the armed and targetiers of the reare ; but could not lay hand vpon any of them . For the Grecians had no horsemen , and their foot in so short a race could not ouertake the foot of the enemy , ( which had the start so farre before ) and it was not safe to giue chase farre from the body of the Phalange . Besides , the barbarian horsmen , as they fled , shot backward from their horse , and wounded many that gaue chase . And as farre as the Grecians aduanced , so farre must they afterward retire , still maintaining the fight ; so that the whole day they marched not aboue 25 furlongs , and yet by Sunne-set they came to the villages . There againe were they much discomforted , and Cherisopus and the eldest Coronels blamed Xenophon , in that he pursued the enemie so farre from the Phalange , and put himselfe in danger , and yet no whit endangered the enemy . Xenophon hearing it , said , that they reprehended him not without cause , and that the action it selfe testified with them . But I was forced , quoth he , to doe , as I did . For I saw , that standing still we were sore distressed , and not able reciprocally to offend the enemy . And when we fell out , it was , as you say . For giuing chase we little hurt them , and yet retired with great difficultie . The gods be thanked therefore , that I went not out with many , but with a few . So that I did no great harme , and yet haue found out that , which we stand in need of . For now we see by triall , that the enemy shoots and slingeth further , than either the Cretans , or our Darters can reach ; and when wee fall out after them , wee may not goe farre from the Phalange . If but a little way , let the Souldiers be neuer so nimble , he shall neuer be able to come vp to a foot-man , that is distant from him as farre , as a bowe can shoot . If therefore we will debarre them from annoying vs in our iourney , we must quickly prouide slingers and horse . I heare there are Rhodians in our Campe , of whom the most part are reported to haue skill in slinging , and that their slings reach twice as farre , as the Persian slings . For the Persians vse stones , that fill the hand , and therefore sling not farre , the Rhodians leaden bullets . If therefore we inquire , which of them haue slings , and reward them ; and deliuer to other money to make new slings , and besides grant to them , that will serue in that kinde , some other immunities , it may be , we shall finde amongst them , that will be for our purpose . Besides I se● horse in the Campe , some of mine owne , some left by Clearchus , and many , that haue beene taken from the enemy , and are now become cariage-beasts : If we make choice amongst these , and giue the owners cariage-beasts in exchange , and distribute the horse to horsemen , peraduenture they also will trouble these runners . These things were decreed , and the same night 200 slingers , and the next day 50 horsemen were furnished out , to whom were giuen cassocks and curaces , and Lucius the sonne of Polystratus an Athenian was appointed their Captaine . The Grecians taking their rest that day , and rising more early the next , marched forward . They were to passe a valley , in which they feared the enemy would charge them , and being now gotten to the other side of it , Mithridates appeared againe , leading with him 1000 horse , and 4000 archers and slingers . For being insolent , because in the former incounter he with a few came off without harme , and yet , as he imagined , very much annoyed the Grecians , he required and had so many of Tissaphernes , promising , if he obtained them , to deliuer the Grecians into his hands . The Grecians were past the valley 8 furlongs or thereabout , when Mithridates passed likewise with his forces . The Targetiers and armed of the Grecians that were to fall out , were before hand appointed , and the horsemen had charge giuen them , not to be afraid in following the chase , because a sufficient number of foot was to second and attend them . By this time Mithridates wa● come vp to the Grecians , and the Persian slings and bowes bestowed their flying weapons thicke amongst them , when a signe was giuen by trumpet , and immediatly the chosen foot sprung out together , and likewise the horse vpon the spurre . The enemy endured not the charge , but speeded , all he could , into the valley . In this chase many of the Barbarian foot died , and about 18 horse were taken aliue in the valley . The Grecians without commandement mangled and dismembred the dead carcases , that the sight hereof might henceforward strike a greater feare into the enemie . After this conflict the enemie retired , and the Grecians marching on the rest of the day securely , came to the riuer Tygris , vpon which stood a great desolate city , the name whereof was Larissa . The Medians inhabited it of old time . The walls were 25 foot broad , and a hundred foot high : and the circuit of all two Parasangs . It was builded of bricke , and the foundation of stone laid beneath the wall , was 20 foot deepe . The King of Persia ( when the Persians gained the Empire ) besieging , and assaulting it , could not winne it by any meanes . But the Sunne hiding his head in a cloud appeared not , till the inhabitants forsooke it , and so it was taken . Neere to the Citie there is a Stone-Pyramis , the bredth whereof is 600 foot , the height 1200 , into which many Barbarians conueighed themselues out of the neighbour-villages . From hence in one encamping they marched six Parasangs , as far as a great desolate castle hard by a Citie . This Cities name was Mesphila ; the Medians sometimes inhabited it . The foundation was of hollow carued stone , and had 50 foot in bredth , 50 foot in heighth . Vpon it was raised a stone wall 50 foot broad , and 100 foot high . The circuit of the wall was 6 Parasangs . It is said that Media the Kings wife fled hither , when the Persians wrung the Empire out of the Medians hands ; and that the Persian King could not take it , either by time or force , till Iupiter sent a madnesse amongst the inhabitants , and so it was ouercome . From thence they marched 4 Parasangs in one encamping . Here Tissaphernes appeared with his owne horse , with the forces of Orontes ( who had with him ●he Kings daughter ) with the Barbarians that ascended with Cyrus , with those , that the Kings brother brought to the Kings aide , and with as many other , as the King gaue him . So that the Armie seemed huge and mighty . When he came neere , he ordered some of his troopes against the reare of the Grecians , some against the flanks : yet durst he not charge , nor had in minde to hazard battell . He commanded only his Souldiers to sling and shoot . When the ●hodians , that were here and there dispersed amongst the Grecians , began to sling , and the Archers after the Scythian manner to shoot , and no man missed his marke ( for he could not , though he would , in such a multitude ) both Tissaphernes quickly retired out of danger , and his troopes likewise . The rest of the day the Grecians marched on , and the Persians followed ; but yet forbore to skirmish any more . For the Rhodians slinged further , than the Persians could sling , and further than most of their archers shot . The Persian bowes are great , so that the arrowes , that were gathered vp , serued the Cretans to good purpose ; For they vsed them much , and endeuoured by raising their compasse to send them a great distance . In the villages thereabouts , both many Bow-strings were found , & much Lead , which they conuerted to the vse of slings . And so this day , after the Grecians had quartered in the villages , which they happened vpon , the Barbarians departed hauing the worst in the skirmish . The next day they sate still , and made prouision of victuals ; for there was plenty in the villages . The next day after , they marched forward thorow the Champeigne , and Tissaphernes followed skirmishing . Here they perceiued , that a Plaesium , or hollow battell with equall sides , was no good forme to march in , the enemy following in the reare . For in case the wings of the Plaesium thronged together , either by reason of the straight way , or compulsion of mountaines , or of a bridge , the armed foot must needs be brought out of order , and march at small ease , being partly thronged , partly forced out of the place , they held , and in this disarray there would be no great vse of them . And when the wings were againe opened , they , that were so disordered , must needes be broken asunder , and the middest of the wings emptie , & the souldiers discomforted , especially the enemy being at their heeles . And if a Bridge were to be passed , or some such straight , euery man would haste desiring to be ouer first . So that the enemy had then a faire opportunity to giue on . The Coronels perceiuing this , framed six Companies , euery one consisting of an hundred men , and appointed Captaines ouer them , and Penteconters , and Enomotarches . These Captaines , when the wings closed and thronged too neere in marching , staid behinde and kept without the wings for feare of disordering them . When the sides of the square battell opened too wide , they filled the middest , if the space were narrow , by Companies , if a little wider by fifties , if very wide by Enomoties . So that the middest was alway shut vp and full . If a bridge or other straight were to be passed , there was no disorder , because the Captaines euery one led ouer his Company apart , and when a Phalange was needfull , sleeued vp one by another . In this manner they marched foure encampings : the fifth brought them to the sight of a Palace , and of many villages about it . The way leading to it was ouer high hills , which began from a mountaine , vnder which a village was situate . The Grecians were glad to see the hills , as was reason , the most part of the enemies forces being Hors-men . But when marching out of the Champeigne they had gained the first hill , and descending from thence raised their battell vp against the second , the Barbarians were forth with at hand , and cast weapons at them downe from the higher ground , being compelled with stripes to sling , and shoot ; and they wounded many , and had the better of the Grecian light armed , and shut them vp within the battell of the armed : so that this whole day the Slingers , and Archers did little or rather no seruice , being glad to hide themselues amongst the vnarmed multitude . And when the Grecian armed , being hardly laid vnto , sought to fall out , they had much adoe to climbe the hill in their armour , whereas the enemy retired with ease . Againe , when they retired to the rest of the armed , their danger was as great . Whereupon the Coronels thought good not to moue the army from the third hill . Notwithstanding they led certaine Targetiers from the right flanke of the square battell toward the mountaine . After these had gotten aboue the heads of the enemy , the enemy forbore to presse vpon such , as descended , fearing to be cut off by our Souldiers , that enclosed them on both sides . Thus marched the Grecians , the rest of the day , some by the way vpon the hills , other some right ouer against them on the side of the mountaine , till they came to the villages : where they appointed eight Physicians , because many of the Souldiers were hurt . Here they staied three daies , both to fauour the wounded , and also for that much victuall was found , meale , wine , and barley , which last was laid vp for horses in abundance . All these things were stored and laid vp for the ruler of the Prouince . The fourth day they descended into the Champeigne ; where when Tissaphernes had ouertaken them with his forces , he taught them by necessitie to encampe in the first village , they reached vnto , and to march no more fighting . For many were vnfit to fight by reason of their wounds , many by carrying the wounded , and no lesse they , that had the armes of both charged vpon their backes . After they had taken vp their lodging , the Barbarians comming to the village offered skirmish , in which the Grecians had a great deale the better . For it was much easier to sally , and so represse the enemy , than to march fighting with them , as they followed at their backes . When it was night , the enemy was to depart . For the Barbarians , fearing to be assailed by night , neuer encampe lesse than sixtie furlongs from the Grecians . Their manner of encamping is dangerous also in the night . Their Horse are tied , and for the most part fettered , left being loose they might happen to run away . And if any tumult arise , a Persian must saddle , and bridle , and put on his Curace , and so get vpon his Horse . All which are hard to be done in the night , especially in a tumult . When the Grecians perceiued , that the enemy purposed to depart , and had giuen open notice thereof , they proclaimed in the hearing of the enemy , that the army should make readie to march . The Barbarians hereupon staid awhile ; but the night beginning to draw on , they went their waies . For they hold it not expedient to march , and come to their quarter by night . After the Grecians saw plainly , that they were departed , they also trussing vp their baggage , began to march , and iourneied sixtie furlongs ; and the space between the armies was so great , that neither the next , nor the third day the enemy could come vp to vs. The fourth day the Barbarians aduancing forward by night , seised vpon a high place , by which the Grecians must passe of necessitie ; namely , vpon a mountaine , vnder which the way lay , which led into Champeigne . When Cherisophus saw the height of the mountaine possessed by the enemy , he called for Xenophon from the Reare , willing him to bring his Targetiers with him , and come to the Front. Xenophon brought not the Targetiers with him ( for he saw Tissaphernes and his whole Armie appeare at their backes ) but himselfe speeding came , and asked Cherisophus , why he sent for him . You may see , quoth he . The hill hanging ouer our way , is before hand taken by the enemy ; and we cannot continue our march , vnlesse he be beaten from thence . But why brought you not your Targetiers with you ? Because I thought it not good , quoth he , to leaue the Reare vnguarded , especially the enemy being in sight . But it is time , quoth Cherisophus , to aduise , how we shall driue these folks from the hill . Here Xenophon marked , that the top of the mountaine was ouer the head of our Armie ; and that from thence a way led to the hill , where the enemy stood , and said : Me thinks , Cherisophus , it should be best for vs with all speed to gaine the top of the mountaine ; which if we once haue , they cannot keepe their ground ouer the way . I will goe , if you please to stay with the Armie ; if you please to goe , I will stay here . I giue you the choice , quoth Cherisophus . And I because I am the younger , quoth Xenophon , will choose to goe . Onely he required , that he might haue Souldiers of the Front to accompanie him ; for it was too long to wait for any from the Reare . Cherisophus sent with him the Targetiers of the Front , and those , that were in the middle of the hollow square battell ; he willed also the chosen 300 men , which he had about him in the Front , to follow Xenophon . Then they hasted , all they could , to get vp the Mountaine . The enemie vpon the Hill perceiuing that their intent and proceeding was to possesse the height of the Mountaine , began in emulation forthwith to post thither . There was a great cry in the Grecian Armie , a great cry in the Armie of Tissaphernes , each inciting and animating those of their owne side . Xenophon riding from one to another , exhorted the Souldiers : Now Companions you striue for Greece , now for your wiues and children , now taking a little paines , we shall cleere the rest of our iourney from fight . Soteridas the Sicyonian answered : You and I , Xenophon , stand not vpon like termes of marching . You ride , I am on foot , & by reason of the weight of this Target , haue much adoe to get vp the Hill. Xenophon hearing this , alighted from his Horse , and taking from him his Target , thrust him out of his Ranke , and marched on with all speed possible . He had on at that time a hors-mans Curasse , w●erwith he was heauily laden , yet proceeding , he exhorted the formost to mend their pace , and those in the Reare ( who had much adoe to march ) to hasten after . The other Souldiers beat and threw at , & reuiled Soteridas , till they compelled him to take his Target againe , and to march on . Xenophon mounting againe to Horse , rid as farre , as the ground would giue him leaue . When it began to be rough , and not passable for a Horse , he hasted forward on foot . By this time they had gained the top , and preuented the enemie , who vpon sight thereof , forsooke their ground , and fled euerie man , as he could . The Grecians made good the top . Then the Armie of Tissaphernes and Ariaeus departing diuerted another way , but Cherisophus descending into the Plain , quartered in a Village , that had plentie of good prouision in it . In this Plaine were many other rich Villages situate by the Riuer Tygris . When it was now night the enemie suddenly shewed himselfe in the P●aine , and cut in peeces some Grecians , that were dispersed here and there ●unting after prey . For many Herds of Cattell , transported ouer the Riuer , were here intercepted . Tissaphernes , and they that were with him , di● all they could to fire the villages ; and many of the Grecians were muc● discomforted therewith , conceiuing they should hardly recouer victuall , if the villages were thus burnt and destroied . Cherisophus had sent out some of his people to succour their companions against the enemy , who returned , as Xenophon descended from the Mountaine . With these Xenophon meeting , rid from ranke to ranke , & said : You see , fellow Souldiers , that the enemy confesseth the Country is none of theirs . For in the truce they capitulated with vs to preserue the Kings Country from burning , now they burne it themselues , as if it were not their owne . But doe , what they list , if they haue victuall for themselues in any part , they shall soone see vs there for our portions . But Cherisophus , quoth he , me thinkes , we should doe well to giue aid , as to our owne Country , against these burners . I am not of that aduice , quoth Cherisophus , but rather I would burne for company to make them the sooner giue ouer . When they came to the campe , the rest busied themselues about prouision , the Coronels and Captaines assembled together in counsell . Here was disputing & aduising , what to doe . On the one side were high Mountaines , on the other a riuer so deep , that the water couered the ends of Pikes , wherewith the bottome was sounded . While they were in consultation a Rhodian came vnto them , and said : I will vndertake to carie you ouer by 4000 at once , if you furnish me with such things , as I want , & giue me a Talent for reward . Being asked , what things he wanted ; I want , said he , 2000 water-budgets , and I see here many Sheepe , Goats , Kine , and Asses , whose skins being flead , and blowen , will easily giue vs meanes of transportation . I shall need also the bands , which you vse about your cariage-beasts . With these I will binde your water-budgets , and fit them one to another , and hang stones vpon them , and let them downe like ankers , & laying them vpon the water , and fastening them on both sides , I wil throw Rise vpon them , & then earth ; and that you shall not sinke , you will easily perceiue , in that euerie budget will be able to beare vp two men ; and the Rise & earth wil keepe the budgets from tottering , and make them lie firme & stable . When the Coronels heard this , the inuention seemed witty , but the thing it selfe not possible to be performed , by reason there were many hors-men on the other side of the riuer , who would hinder the formost , & not suffer them to proceed in their worke . Therefore they retired the next day in the way , they came ( which led to Babylon ) to the vnburnt villages , setting afire the villages , where they last quartered , so that the enemie offered not to charge , but became lookers on , wondring what way the Grecians meant to take , & what their purpose was . The Coronels & captaines assembled again , & calling together the captiues , enquired of the countries round about , what they were , & of their nature & qualitie . They reported that toward the South the way led to Babylon & to Media , and was the way by which they came ; toward the East to Susa & Ecbatana where the king was said to passe the summer & spring ; ouer the riuer to Lydia and Ionia ; ouer the mountaines & towards the north to the Carduchans ; who , they said , inhabited the mountaines , & were a warlike people , and refused to obey the king ; and that the king somtimes sent against them an army of 12 Myriades of men , of whom none escaped & returned back by reason of the roughnesse of the countrie , & that since the Satrapa , or ruler , of the next Prouince , made truce with them , they had free entercourse of trade one with another . The Coronels hearing this , set apart by themselues those , that tooke vpon them seuerall knowledge of these things , not declaring what way , they meant to hold . But their resolution was to passe ouer the mountaines against the Carduchans . For the captiues said , after they were come beyond the mountaines , they should enter into Armenia , a large , and rich countrey , of which Orontes was ruler , and from thence finde the way open & readie to goe , whither a man would . This conclusion being had , they sacrificed to the gods , that they might haue no impeachment , when it was fit to set forward ( for they feared the tops of the mountaines might be anticipated ) and commanded , assoone as supper was past , that euerie man should haue his things in a readinesse , and giue himselfe to rest , and after follow in the iourney according to direction . Finis Libri Tertij . THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . WHat happened in the Ascent of Cyrus till the battell , and what after the battell in the truce , which the King and the Grecians ( that ascended with Cyrus ) had concluded : and after that the King and Tissaphernes had broken the truce , what warre was made vpon the Grecians , an Armie of Persians still pursuing them , is alreadie discoursed . Now when they had proceeded thus farre , and found , that the Riuer Tygris was vnpassable by reason of his depth and greatnesse , and that there was no other way to follow , because the Carduchan Mountaines being abruptly steepe , lay directly hanging ouer the same Riuer ; It seemed good to the Coronels , to continue their march ouer those Mountaines . For they vnderstood by the Captiues , that , after they had once trauersed the Carduchan Mountaines , they might passe ouer the Fountaines of Tygris in Armenia , if they list , if not , they might fetch a compasse about them ; and the Fountaines of Euphrates were said to be not farre off from the Fountaines of Tygris , and that there were some straights in the way . Therefore they marched toward the Carduchans , partly in hope to steale away vnespied , partly to preuent the enemie , in case he went about to seise vpon the tops of the Mountaines , and stop their march . It was now about the last watch , and so much night left , as would giue space to passe ouer the Plaine . The Grecians euen then rising and vpon a signe beginning their march , came by breake of day to the Mountaines foot . Cherisophus led the Vaunt , taking with him his accustomed Troopes , and all the light Armed ; Xenophon and the Reare-Commanders brought vp the Reare with the Armed alone , hauing neuer a light-armed man with them . For it seemed , the reare was without danger to be charged in the ascent . Cherisophus attained the top of the hill , before any enemy perceiued it , and he leading on the rest of the armie , followed towards the villages , which were situate in the vallies and windings of the mountaines . The Carduchans forsaking their houses , and taking with them their wiues and children , fled to the mountaines . Great plentie of prouision was found here , and the houses garnished with many brasen vessels , which the Grecians left vntouched . Besides , they gaue chace to none of the Carduchans , of purpose to see , if they might gaine a friendly passage thorow the Countrey , especially seeing both the Carduchans and Grecians were enemies to the King. Yet being in necessitie they spared not the prouision , which euery man fortuned to finde . The Carduchans , albeit kindly entreated , would neither heare of parley , nor yet shewed any other token of friendship . Whilest the reare of the Grecians descended from the height of the mountaines to the villages , it being now darke ( for by reason of the straitnesse of the way , the whole day was spent in ascending the hill , and descending to the villages ) some of the Carduchans , albeit but a few ( for the Grecians fell vpon them at vnawares ) gathering together charged the Grecians , and killed some of them , and hurt other some with stones and arrowes ; and if many of them had beene assembled , they had no question cut off the most part of the army . That night therefore they lodged thus in the villages . The Carduchans on the other side lighted many fires in a circle on the mountaines , and so they looked one vpon another . By day breake , the Coronels and Captaines of the Grecians came to counsell , and decreed , that the carriage-beasts necessary , and such , as were best able to endure the hardnesse of the way , should be led on by their owners , the rest left behinde , and that the slaues lately taken , and remaining in the army , should all be cast off . For the carriage and captiues being many , made the march very slow , and cumbersome . And many of them , that rode , were such , as fought not , and the multitude of people being great , double prouision and carriage was requisite in comparison of that , they should otherwise haue needed . These things being so decreed , proclamation was made for the execution . Hauing dined , they marched forward , and the Coronels staying in a straight of the way , wheresoeuer they found any of these things not cast off , tooke it away . The Souldiers were very obedient , vnlesse any man being in loue with a boy , or a woman of the fearest fashion , conueied them away by stealth . And so for that day they proceeded in their march , one while fighting , and another while giuing themselues to rest . The next day fell a sharpe storme , and yet a necessitie was laid vpon vs to continue our march , because our prouision failed . Cherisophus led the Vaunt , Xenophon brought vp the Reare , and the enemy pressed vs sore ; and the Countrey being full of straights , they came vp close , and plied vs wirh arrowes and stones out of slings , so that the Grecians sometimes giuing chace , sometimes retiring , were forced to march on slowly . It fell out often , that Xenophon sent word to that Vaunt to stay , especially at that time , being roundly put to by the enemy . Cherisophus , that at other times vpon the receit of such messages made vsually Alt , made not Alt then , but led away apace , and commanded the rest to follow . So that it appeared , there was some great occasion , and yet there was no leisure to send and know the cause . The march seemed to the bringers vp to be a plaine running , and there was then slaine Cleonymus a braue , and valiant Lacedemonian , being strucken into the side with an arrow thorow his target , and Souldiers coat ; and Basius an Arcadian pierced in the head . When they were come to their quarter , Xenophon attired , as he was , stepped forthwith to Cherisophus , and blamed him , he made not Alt , whereby he forced them in the Reare to fight in their flight ; and now , quoth hee , we haue lost two gallant and worthy Souldiers , and were neither able to bring them off , nor yet to bury them . Cherisophus answered ; Looke vp , quoth he , to those mountaines and behold how vnpassable they are . There is no way , but that steepe one , you see , and vpon it you may discerne the huge multitude , which haue taken , and doe guard the passage . The cause of my speeding , and not staying for you , was to trie , if by any meanes I might preuent their seising vpon the height . For the guides affirme , there is no other way but this . But I haue two guides , quoth Xenophon ; For when they ceased not to molest vs , I laid an ambush , whereby both we found way to breathe , and also killed some of them , and some other wee endeuoured to take aliue , for this cause especially , that we might vse such , as knew the Countrey , for guides : and immediately bringing forth the men , they examined them apart , whether they knew any other way , than that , which was in sight . One of them , albeit he were diuersly put in feare , would not confesse . When they could get nothing out of him , that was to purpose , they slew him , the other looking on . Hee , that remained aliue , said , that his Companion would confesse nothing , because he had bestowed a daughter of his in mariage to a man dwelling thereabout . But I , said he , will teach you a way , thorow which the very carriage may easily passe . Being demanded , If that way had no impediment or incumbrance , he answered , There was a top of a hill , which vnlesse it were possessed , it would be impossible to proceed further . Hereupon it was thought good , to call for the Captaines of the Targetiers , and of the armed Foot , and to impart vnto them the estate of the present affaires ; and to aske , if any would shew himselfe a gallant , and willingly vndertake the iourney . There offered their seruice , Aristonimus an Arcadian of Methydria , and Agasias another Arcadian of Stymphaly . Callimachus a Parrhasian Arcadian , and this Agasias were alwaies at emulation and stroue one with another in all imploiments . He offered himselfe vpon condition he might be permitted to take with him the voluntaries of the whole army ; For I know , quoth he , that many of the youth will follow , if I haue the leading . Then they asked , if any of the light-armed , or Taxiarchs would beare the armed Company . Aristarchus the Chian , a worthy man , and one that in the like case had often heretofore done good seruice to the army , presented himselfe . It was now late , and the Souldiers were commanded to sup , and presently to march away . The guide was deliuered bound vnto them , and order giuen , that if they tooke the top of the hill , they should make good the place that night , and as soone , as it was day , giue a signe with the trumpet , and descend and charge the forestallers of the knowne way , and the rest of the army beneath ascend , and ioine with them in as great speed , as was possible . This order being taken , there marched out to the number of two thousand . In the meane time fell much raine . Xenophon , hauing with him the Reare-commanders , led toward the knowne passage , to the end the enemy might be intentiue vpon that way , and those that were appointed to take the top , might the better passe by vnespied . When the Reare was come to a hollow bottome , thorow which they must needs passe ere they came to ascend the steepe hill , the Barbarians tumbled downe round stones , of which euery one was of weight sufficient to load a waggon , and many other great and little stones , which rolling and beating vpon the rockes , came bouncing with such force , as if they had beene sent out of a sling , and made it impossible to come neere the way . Some of the Captaines seeing that way shut vp , sought to finde another . This continued till it was darke . The Grecians when they imagined , that their departure could not be discerned , went hence to supper . For the Reare had not dined that day . The enemy ceased not the whole night to send downe stones , which might easily appeare by the continuall sound and noise of the fall . In the meane time those , that had the guide , fetching a compasse , fell vpon the enemies guards , as they sat by the fire ; and killing some , and giuing chace to the rest , themselues maintained the place that night , as if they had gained the top . But they were deceiued ; for there remained yet a little knop aboue them , neere which the straight it selfe was , where the enemies guards did sit . There was indeed a passage from thence , that led to the enemy . That night therefore they spent there . As soone as day appeared , they aduanced silently , and in good order against the enemy . They were neere , before they could be descried , because of a mist , that fell at the same instant . When they saw one another the trumpet sounded , and the Grecians giuing a shout , aduanced against the enemy ; who receiued not the charge , but forsaking the way , and flying , lost some few of their people . For they were light-armed . The rest of the army with Cherisophus , hearing the sound of the trumpet , made all haste to ascend by the common way . Some of the Coronels tooke by-pathes , euery one , as it came to hand , and climbing , as they could , drew one another vp by the pikes , and so they were the first , that ioyned with them , that had won the top . Xenophon , with halfe the Reare , followed the way , that the guide had showne to the first ( for it was the easiest for the carriage-beasts ) the other halfe he ordered after the carriage-beasts . Marching forward , they chanced vpon a hill hanging ouer the way , which was held by the enemy ; by reason whereof they were driuen to a necessitie , either by force to dislodge the enemy from the place and cut him off , or else to be secluded from the rest of the army . The souldiers might haue followed the way , that the rest held , & so haue freed themselues from danger , but the carriage could be led no other way . Exhorting therefore one another , they charged vp the hill , ordering their Companies euery one in File , not incompassing the enemy , but giuing them roome to flie , if they were so disposed . The Barbarians seeing them ascend each one , as he could make shift for himselfe , did neither shoot nor sling at them , as they approched the way ; but presently forsooke the Hill. This Hill the Grecians tooke , and seeing another before them held likewise by the enemie , they resolued to goe against that also . Notwithstanding Xenophon reputing in his minde , that , if he should leaue the Hill alreadie gained without a Guard , the enemie seising againe vpon it , might distresse the cariage in passing by ( for the cariage by reason of the straights were extended into a great length ) he left vpon the Hill the Captaines Cephisodorus the Sonne of Kephisophon an Athenian , and Archagoras a banished Argiue ; himselfe with the rest continued his march against the second Hill , which also was taken after the same manner . There remained yet another Hill more steepe , than the two former , euen the same , that the night before , was by the first ascenders won from the enemies Guards , that sat by the fire ; to which when the Grecians approched , the Barbarians forsooke it without fight ; which made the Grecians wonder , and imagine , they feared to be round encompassed and charged on all sides ; but the truth was , that descrying from the top , what was done behinde , they hasted away to fall vpon the Reare . Xenophon , and the youngest sort of Souldiers had gotten vp the Hill , and he commanded the rest to follow , till the last Captaines were come vp , and then he willed them to march forward in the way , and when they came to euen ground to lay downe their Armes . At this instant came Archagoras the banished Argiue , and brought newes that they , whom Xenophon left behinde , were beaten from the first Hill , and that Cephisodorus , Amphicrates , and as many other , as leaped not from the Rocke , and saued themselues amongst the rest of the Reare , were slaine . The Barbarians hauing wrought this feat , conueied themselues toward the Hill opposite against the top , where Xenophon was ; and he by an Interpreter treated with them about truce , and about recouering the dead bodies out of their hands . They answered , they were readie to deliuer them vpon condition , the Villages might be spared from fire : to which Xenophon accorded . In the time while this parley was in hand , the rest of the Armie passed by , and were freed from danger of the place . The enemie staied there ; and when the Grecians began to descend from the top to the place , where the formost had laid downe their Armes , they in great number and tumult ran vpward , and hauing gained the height , from whence Xenophon descended , rolled downe stones , and broke a leg of one of the Souldiers . Xenophons Target-bearer was then away with his target , which Eurylochus the Arcadian borne at Lusium , a heauy armed Souldier , perceiuing , came running vnto him , and retiring by little and little protected both himselfe and Xenophon with his Target . So they all came vp to the vant which stood in order of battell . Now were all the Grecians come together , and they quartered in many faire houses hauing large proui●ion , and plentie of all things . There was much Wine kept in Cisternes , plaistered with morter . Afterward Xenophon and Cherisophus so wrought with the Barbarians , that they recouered the bodies of the dead in exchange for the Guide , whom they deliuered vp ; and they buried them with as great honour , as was possible to be giuen to worthy and valiant Souldiers . The next day we marched on without a Guide . The enemie fighting with vs , and taking the straights , which lay in our way , endeuoured to hinder and shut vp our march . But when they opposed against the Vant , Xenophon from the Reare ascending the Mountaines and gaining the vpper ground remoued all the impediments , the enemie could cast vpon the way : when against the Reare , Cherisophus ascending tooke the vpper ground likewise , and freed the way for them , that came behinde . So they alwaies succoured and had mutuall care one of another . Sometimes also the Barbarians , after the Grecians had got vp to the heights , annoied them spightfully in their descent . They were light-Armed , and comming close vp they might easily shift away at their pleasure , because they caried no other furniture , then Bowes , and Arrowes , and Slings . They were excellent Archers , and had Bowes well nigh three Cubits , Arrowes more than two Cubits long . When they shot , they drew the string applying their hand somewhat toward the nether end of the Bowe , and ●etting their left foot forward . With their Arrowes they pierced both Curaces and Targets . The Grecians putting thongues to the middest of them , sent them backe againe at the enemies in stead of Darts . The Cretans were verie vse-full in these places ; Stratocles the Cretan was their Commander . They quartered that day in the Villages , which lay vpon the Plaine neere the Riuer Centrites , the bredth whereof is 200 Foot , and this Riuer parteth Armenia and the Carduchans Countrey . Here the Grecians rested . The Riuer is distant from the Carduchan Mountaines about some six or seuen Furlongs . They quartered here with great pleasure both in regard of the plentie of all things , which they found , and also because they gladly remembred their trauell ouergone . For in seuen whole daies , in which they marched thorow the Carduchans Countrey , they were put to continuall fight , and suffered more distresse , than whatsoeuer the King and Tissaphernes could worke them . Being therefore freed from that danger they slept and tooke their rest with great content . Assoone , as it was day , they might discerne beyond the Riuer Armed horse , that seemed readie to hinder their passage , and Foot-men ordered vpon the bankes aboue the Horse to stop their entry into Armenia . These were Armenians , Mygdonians , and Chaldeans Mercenaries to Orontes , and Artuchus . The Chaldeans were said to be a free Nation and warlike . Their Armes were long wicker Targets and Speares . The banks , vpon which they were embattelled , were distant some three or foure Plethers from the Riuer ; and no way ouer but one could be discerned , which led vp to the higher ground , and seemed to be made with hand . The Grecians sought to passe that way . But making triall , and finding the water to reach vp aboue their breasts , and the Riuer rough with many great , and slipperie stones , and perceiuing , that they could not hold their Armes in the Riuer , which by reason of the swiftnesse , and violence of the streame , would force them out of their hands , and in case a man caried them on his head , he should remaine naked against the enemies missiue weapons , they returned and encamped neere the Riuer . The place , where they rested the night before , they might easily see to be full of Armed Carduchans . It caused great melancholy amongst them , both because they saw the hard passage of the Riuer , and the enemie opposing against their passage , and also the Carduchans prest to fall vpon their Reare . Remaining therefore in great anguish of spirit , this day , and the night following , they spent in the place . Xenophon is the meane time dreamed , that he was bound in fetters , and that they broke and fell off of their owne accord , so that being loose , he was at libertie , to goe where he list . Earely in the morning he went to Cherisophus , and told him , he hoped all should be well , and communicated his dreame with him , who was much delighted therewith ; and as day appeared , all the Coronels assembled , and offered sacrifice , and at the verie first the sacrifice promised good successe ; and the Coronels and Captaines departing to their quarters commanded the Souldiers to dine . Whilest Xenophon was at dinner , there came running vnto him two young men ( for euerie man knew , they might haue free accesse vnto him both at dinner and supper , and that they might in sleepe awake him , and impart any thing , that should seeme to tend to the good of the march ) and told him they chanced to be a gathering sticks for firing , and that amongst the Rocks , on the other side the Riuer , they espied an old man , and a woman , and young maids laying vp ( as it were ) bundles of Clothes tied together in a hollow Caue of the Rocke . Which when they saw , and conceiued withall , there was no danger in the passage , considering the enemies Horse could not by any meanes come there , they pulled off their Clothes , and taking their drawne Daggers in their hands , they entred into the Riuer in purpose to swim ouer , if they could not otherwise passe . But going on they found themselues ouer , before they had wet their priuities ; so that taking with them the garments which were hidden they returned , and came safe to this side back againe . Xenophon hearing this , dranke a health , and commanded the Cup should be filled to the two young men , and to pray to the gods ( who had reuealed the dreame and passage ) to finish the remnant of all , that should appertaine to the good of the iourney . Assoone as the health was ended , he led the young men to Cherisophus , and declared vnto him the newes , which they brought . Who hearing these things , drunke also a health ; after which commanding the Souldiers to trusse vp their baggage , and calling the Coronels together , they aduised about the best meanes of passage , and of repulsing them , that opposed the Front , and of auoiding the danger of those , that were like to fall vpon the Reare . The resolution was , that Cherisophus should leade the Vant , & passe ouer first with halfe the Armie ; the other halfe should remaine behinde with Xenophon , and the cariage , and vnarmed multitude , should be conueied in the middest . When these things were thus determined , they began to march . The young men led the way hauing the riuer on their left hand . The way which tended to the Foord , was about foure Furlongs in length . As they marched forward on one side , the enemies Hors-men embattelled marched against them on the other . After they were come to the Foord , and bancks of the riuer , they laid downe their armes ; and first Cherisophus crowning himselfe , and stripping off his apparel , tooke vp his armes and commanded the rest to do the like ; and directed the Captaines euery one to cast their companies into a file , & to march some on his right , some on his left hand . The South saier offered sacrifice at the riuers side ; and the enemy , albeit they plied vs with bowes & slings , yet could they not reach ouer vnto vs. The sacrifice was faire , & the Grecians sang the Paean , & gaue a shout . The women also shouted , for there were many whores in the campe . So Cherisophus passed ouer , and they with him . Then Xenophon taking to him the lightest of the Reare , ran back againe with all speed to the passage , which led to the Ascent of the Armenian Mountaines , making countenance , as if he meant to passe ouer there , & cut betwixt the horse , that guarded the banks , & the rest of their companions . But the enemy seeing Cherisophus his forces easily wade thorow the Riuer , and Xenophon with his Souldiers speedily returning backe , fearing to be shut in betwixt both , fled , as fast as they could , from the riuer to the way , that led vpward ; & as soone as they came there , held on toward the mountaine . Lucius , that commanded the horse , & Aeschines , that led the targetiers about Cherisophus , when they saw them so cowardly run , followed hard , and gaue chace . The Souldiers cried out to them not to giue ouer , but to ascend the mountaine together with the enemy . After Cherisophus had gained the passage , he followed not the horse , but presently vpon the bankes side led against the foot , that held the higher places ; who being aboue on the higher ground , and seeing their horse flying , and the armed Grecians making head against them , forsooke also their ground , by the riuers side . When Xenophon perceiued now all things on the other side of the riuer , to be in good plight , he returned speedily to the forces , that were passing ouer . For the Carduchans were seene by this time to descend the mountaines , and to come into the Plaine , as though they purposed to charge the Reare . By this time had Cherisophus taken the higher ground , and Lucius following the chace with a few , won the carriages of the Reare of the enemy , and withall rich apparell , and much plate . The carriage and vnarmed multitude of the Grecians passed ouer the riuer with all diligence . And Xenophon turning toward the Carduchans opposed his armed against them ; and directed his Captaines euery one to order his Companie into Enomoties , and to face to the left hand , and to lead vp and to ioyne the Enomoties together in front ; and that the Captaines and Enomotarchs should make head against the Carduchans , the bringers vp be behinde next to the riuer ; The Carduchans , when they saw the Reare left by the vnarmed multitude , and making shew but of few , singing certaine songs after their countrey manner , fell on , and charged . In the meane time Cherisophus , hauing set his owne affaires in safetie , sent the Peltasts , and Slingers , and Archers ouer to Xenophon , willing them to doe , what he commanded . When Xenophon perceiued , they passed the riuer , hee dispatched a message to stay them , where they were , till they saw him and his troopes enter into the water , and then to meet him on both sides , and make as though they purposed to returne ouer againe , the Darters with their fingers in the thongs of their darts , the Archers with their arrowes nocked ; yet should they not come much further , than they were in the riuer . And he gaue order to his owne people , that as soone , as they were within the reach of slings , and had beaten with their pikes vpon their targets , to sing the Paean , and run forth against the enemy . And when the enemy was put to flight , and the trumpet sounded a charge from the riuer , the bringers vp , facing about to the pike , should leade , and the rest follow , and with all speed get the passage , euery one in the order he held , to the intent they hindred not one another ; And added he would account him the best Souldier , that first could gaine the other banke . The Carduchans seeing but a few now left behinde ( for many appointed for the Reare were shifted away , some being carefull of the carriage-beasts , some of the baggage , some of their whores ) fell on boldly , and began to sling and shoot . But when the Grecians singing the Paean ran out against them , they forsooke their ground . For they were armed , as the mountaine fashion is , sufficiently to skip vp and downe , and run away , but not to come to hands in a stedfast fight . The trumpet now gaue the signe , which made the enemy flie the faster , and the Grecians facing about to the contrarie side hasted , all they could , to passe the riuer ; which some of the enemies seeing , came running againe to the riuer , and hurt a few with their arrowes ; but the most of them might be discerned to continue their flight , a good while after the Grecians had gained the other banke . Some of our people , that first charged the enemy , and being too valiant , & following on further , than at that time was fit , got ouer a good while after the other , that were with Xenophon ; and some of them also were wounded . The Grecians , being all passed ouer about noone-tide , put themselues in order and marched thorow Armenia no lesse than fiue Parasangs , the countrey being all plaine , and arising sometimes in little hillockes . There was no village neere the riuer , by reason of the warres against the Carduchans . The first village , they came to , was both great , and had also in it a royall Palace for the Vice-roy of the countrey ; and the houses , for the most part were built with Turrets , and were stored with plentie of prouision . From thence they iourneied forward ten Parasangs in two encampings , till they came ouer the springs of the riuer Tigris . From thence they continued marching 15 Parasangs in 3 encampings , as farre as the riuer Teleboas , which is a faire riuer , but not large . About this riuer are many villages ; and the place is called West Armenia . Teribazus the Kings fauourite was gouernor of this country ; who , if he were present , no man else might set the King on horsebacke but he . This man came riding forth vnto vs , hauing hors-men about him , and sending an interpreter before signified , that he desired to parley with the Commanders : The Coronels resolued to heare , what he would say . So they came and met him , and being within hearing , they asked , what he would haue with them . He said his desire was to make truce with the Grecians , to the end , that neither he should wrong them , nor yet they burne the houses of the countrey , but onely take such victuall , as they needed in their march . The Coronels agreed hereunto , and so the truce was concluded . From thence they marched thorow the plaine countrey 15 Parasangs in 3 encampings . Teribazus followed with his forces , keeping aloofe about ten furlongs . They came to a Palace , which had many villages about it full of large prouision . While they encamped there , fell abundance of snow by night . It was therefore decreed in the morning , that the Companies and Coronells should quarter in the villages . For they neither saw enemy , and it seemed to be good and safe against the snow . Here they had all things fit for vse , namely sacrifice , wheat , old wine of excellent sauo●r , raysons , and all kinde of pulse . Some , that wandred from the Campe , reported they saw an army , and many fires kindled in the night . Therefore it seemed good to the Coronels not to suffer the souldiers to lie here & there dispersed , but to bring them together againe into one campe . So they came together again , and thought it best to lie in the field . Whilest they held this course , the snow fell so vehemently in the night , that both armes and men were couered with it . The cariage-beasts also seemed , as though they had bin fettered with the snow and had much ado to arise ; and the Souldiers , that lay vpon the ground , vpon whom the Snow fell , and slid not off , became miserably distressed . Now when Xenophon arising vp vnarmed began to cleaue wood , streight wayes one , and then another stood vp , and taking the hatchet from him , fell a cleauing likewise . Hereupon other in semblable manner arising kindled the fire , and anointed themselues . For they found much matter of oyntment there , which they vsed in stead of Oyle Oliue , as namely , Hogs grease , Oyles of Sesamin , of bitter Almonds , and of Turpentine . There was found also sweet oyntments made of the same stuffe . After this it seemed best and most conuenient to quarter againe in villages vnder the roofe of houses ; and the Souldiers with cheerefull cries and great delight entred into the houses , and there tooke their prouision ; onely those , that at the last dislodging out of houses had set them on fire , were punished with lying abroad in hutts , and with such other ill lodging . From hence Democrates the Temenite , hauing Souldiers with him , was by night sent out to the mountaines , where the straglers reported they saw fires . For in former imployments he was thought to bring certaine newes concerning things discouerable , either that they were , or were not . He going forth and returning said , he could descry no fires , but he brought in a prisoner hauing a Persian bowe , and a quiuer , and a weapon called S●garis , such as the Amazons beare . This prisoner being demanded , what country-man he was , said , he was a Persian , and came from Teribazus his Campe to seeke prouision . Being asked againe , how great the Armie was , and why assembled ; he answered , that Teribazus was there in person with his owne Armie , and with the mercenary Ghalibians and Taochans , and was determined to set vpon the Grecians in the streights , that were on the mountaine tops , where there was but one way . The Coronels hearing these things found it good to assemble their troopes , and leauing sufficient guards for the Campe , and Sophonaetus to be their commander , they forthwith marched on , taking the prisoner for their guide . They had now passed the mountaine , when the Peltasts aduancing first , and discouering the enemy , gaue a shout , and ran in vpon their Campe , not staying for the armed . The Barbarians hearing the noyse , forsooke the place wherein they were , and ●led immediatly ; notwithstanding some of them were slaine , and 20 horses taken ; and withall the Tent of Teribazus , in which were beds with siluer feet , and plate , and some that said , they were Bakers , and Butlers . These things being so happily atchieued , the Coronels held it best to returne with all speed vnto the Campe , lest perhaps some enterpise might be made vpon those , that were left behinde , and forthwith by trumpet giuing a signe of retreat , they dismarched , and came to the Campe the same day . The next day they thought it good to proceed with all celerity , before the enemies Armie could againe be rallied , and possesse the streights . Therefore they trussed vp their baggage , & hauing many guides , marched forth thorow deep Snow , and the same day getting ouer the tops , where Teribazus purposed to haue charged them , they set downe and encamped . From thence in three encampings in the wildernesse they reached to the riuer Euphrates , which they waded thorow not wetting themselues further than the Nauill . The fountaines of this riuer were reported not to be farre off . From thence they proceeded 15 Parasangs in three encampings through much Snow , which couered the plaine country . The third encamping was laborious and hard , the north wind blowing stiffe against vs , and scorching and befreezing the limbes of the Souldiers : whereupon one of the Soothsayers said , he would offer sacrifice to the wind to appease it , which being accordingly performed , there was no man , but held opinion , that the furie of the storme was much stilled and abated . The Snow was in this place a fathom deepe ; so that many cariage beasts , and slaues were lost , and as good as 30 Souldiers . They maintained fires the whole night , by reason that there was great quantitie of wood in the place , where they encamped ; and yet they , that were benighted found no wood ; neither would those that first were quartered , giue the late commers accesse to the fires , vnlesse in recompence they imparted vnto them wheat , or some other victuall , such as they had . So was there amongst them a mutuall communication of their commodities . After the Snow was melted , there appeared great pits vpon the earth , where the fire was made , by which a man might easily iudge of the depth of the Snow . From thence they marched through Snow the whole next day , and many of the Souldiers were taken with the disease called Boulimia . Xenophon bringing vp the Reare , and raising those Souldiers , that lay vpon the ground , was ignorant what the disease meant , till one , who had experience , told him , that it was a plaine Oxe-hunger , and that they would immediatly stand vp , if they had any thing to eat . Therefore going to the cariage-beasts , if he saw any drinke , or victuals , he distributed it either by himselfe , or by such as were able to runne about , to those that were pinched with hunger , and they had no sooner eaten , but they stood vp , and marched . In this march Cherisophus about twilight came to a Village , where he found women and maids drawing , and carying water before a Fort. The Interpreter told them in the Persian tongue , that they came to the Viceroy from the King. They answered , the Vice-roy was not there , but about a Parasang from thence . Cherisophus , because it was late , entred with the water-bearers into the Fort vnto the Gouernour , where he , and as many as the place was capable of , quartered that night . The rest of the Souldiers , that could not reach to the iournies end , lodged that night without meat or fire , so that some of them perished there . There were of the enemy , that gathered head , and followed the Reare , and taking the cariage-beasts , such as were vnable to trauell , fell foule together about the diuision of them . Some also of the Souldiers , whose sight was perished with the Snow , or had their toes rotted off with the cold , were left behinde . The remedy against the Snow for the eyes was the wearing some blacke thing before them , while they marched : for the feet , continuall mouing and resting no where ; and in the night time putting off their shooes from their feet . As many as slept shod , the strings of their shooes were imprinted in their feet , and their shooes fast frozen to them . For there were some , that after they had worne out their old shooes , made themselues countrey shooes of raw hides newly drawne from the Oxe . Some therefore of the Souldiers were left behind inforced by such necessities ; who casting their eyes vpon a peece of ground that was black , by reason the Snow was gone , they imagined it was melted there . And it was indeed melted by a Spring , that sent out vapours in a wooddy valley not farre from thence . Thither they turned , and said they would march no further . As soone as Xenophon , that had the Reare , perceiued it , he prayed them , and vsed all art and endeuour to perswade them not to remaine behinde , alledging that the enemy being assembled in great number followed at their heeles . At the last , when he profited nothing , he began to be angry ; they bid him kill them , if he would ; for they were able to goe no further . Hereupon it was thought best , to put a feare , if it might be , into the enemy that followed . The darknesse was now come , and the enemy approached with much tumult and controuersie amongst themselues about the prey they had taken . There they of the Reare , as many as were in health , rising vp , ranne vpon the enemy : the other , that were weary , shouting as intirely as they could , beat their pikes vpon their targets . Wherewith the enemy being affrighted cast himselfe into this Valley thorow the Snow , and thence forward was not so much as a word heard from any of them the whole night . Xenophon and the Souldiers with him marched on , and he told them that were weary , that he would send some to visit them the next day . They had not gone foure furlongs , but they hapned vpon other Souldiers , that rested in the way vpon the Snow , being also couered with it , and had put out no watch or guard . He made them stand vp , and they gaue him to vnderstand , that the Vaunt moued no further forward . Himselfe therefore passing by , and sending the ablest of the Peltasts to the Vaunt , willed them to bring word , what the impediment was . They brought word , that the whole Armie rested in the same manner . Therefore they that were about Xenophon , setting out such guards as they could , lodged that night without fire or supper . When it was toward day , Xenophon sent the youngest Souldiers about him vnto the sicke , commanding to raise them from the ground , and to compell them to march on . In the meane space were certaine men dispatched away by Cherisophus , to inquire how it was with the Reare ; who saw them gladly , and deliuered the sicke men vnto them to be conueighed to the Campe. Themselues marched on , and after 20 furlongs march came to the Village , where Cherisophus quartered ; and all being come together , they resolued they might safely quarter in the Villages thereabout . Cherisophus remained where he was . The other casting lots for the Villages they saw , euery one went and tooke possession of his owne . Polycrates an Athenian Captaine asked leaue to goe before , and taking with him the light-armed , and hasting to the Village , that fell to Xenophons lot , found within it all the inhabitants , and the Comarch , or chiefe Ruler of the Village , and 17 Colts , that were fed as a tribute for the King , and the daughter of the Gouernour , who had beene maried some nine daies before , whose husband was then absent hunting the Hare , and so came not to be taken in any of the Villages . The houses were vnder ground , and the doore of them like the mouth of a Well , but broad and large beneath . The entry for cariage beasts was digged , men ascended by ladders . In the houses were goats , sheepe , oxen , and birds with their young ones by them . All the beasts were fed within doores with fodder . There was besides wheat and barley , and pulse , and wine ( in great vessels ) made of barley . The barley filled the vessels to the very top , and there lay vpon it Reeds without knots , some great , some little . If a man were thirsty , these Reeds were to be taken into the mouth and sucked ; and it was a strong drinke , if vnmingled with water , and very pleasant to them that were acquainted with it . Xenophon tooke the Comarch vnto him , and that night set him at his owne table , and willed him to be of good cheere , assuring him he should not lose his children , and that if he would shew himselfe a friend to the Grecians in leading and directing their Army , till they came to another Countrey , he would at his departing fill his house with all things fit for vse . The Comarch promised he would , and in token of loue , shewed the place where wine was stored vnder the earth . So the Souldiers being thus lodged , passed the night in abundance of all things they could desire , hauing the Comarch in their custody , and his children before their eyes . The next day Xenophon taking the Comarch with him went to Cherisophus , and passing thorow the Villages in his way , visited them that were lodged there , and found them banqueting and merry in euery place ; neither would they suffer him to depart , vntill they had set dinner before him ; and in all houses the tables were furnished with lambe , kid , porke , veale , fowle , and with much bread , some made of wheat , some of barley . If any man of curtesie would drinke to another , he drew him to the vessell , to which he was to stoope , and drinke supping like an Oxe . They gaue the Comarch leaue to take what he list , yet tooke he nothing , vnlesse he espied by chance any of his kinsmen , whom hee caried away with him . When they came to Cherisophus , they found all the Souldiers in the houses crowned with hay garlands , and Armenian boyes clad in Barbarian apparell waiting vpon them ; to whom , when they would haue any thing done , they were faine to make signes , as to deafe men . After Cherisophus and Xenophon had beene merry together , they asked the Comarch by an Interpreter , what the Countrey was . He answered it was Armenia . Againe they asked him , for whom those horses were bred and kept ; he answered , they were the Kings tribute . The next Countrey , he said , was the Chalybians countrey , and shewed them the way that led thither . After this Xenophon brought him home to his house , and the old horse ( which he had taken ) he gaue him to be reserued for a sacrifice . For he heard , that he was consecrated to the Sunne , and feared he would die , because he fainted in the iourney . He himselfe tooke to him one of the Colts , and distributed the rest to the other Coronels and Captaines . The horse of that Countrey are lesse than the Persian horse , but much more deedy , and full of metall . The Comarch also taught them , as often as their horse or cariage-beasts were to be driuen thorow the Snow , to binde little bags about their feet ; for without these bags , they fell vp to the belly in Snow . When the eight day was come , Xenophon deliuered the Comarch to Cherisophus to be their guide , but left all his houshold to him , except only one of his sonnes , who was lately come to mans estate . Him he deliuered to Episthenes the Amphipolitan to be kept vpon condition , that if he guided the Armie well , he might take his sonne home with him at his returne . Besides they conueighed into his house as many things as they could , and so rising with their whole Campe , they marched forward . The Comarch guided them vnbound , because of the Snow : and now they were in the third encamping , when Cherisophus waxed angry with the Guide , because he conducted them to no Villages . He answered , that there were none thereabout . Cherisophus beat him , but bound him not , by reason whereof he shifted away by night , leauing his sonne behinde him . This was the only difference and distaste betwixt Cherisophus and Xenophon during this whole iourney . For the Guide was ill intreated , and yet not looked vnto , nor made fast . Episthenes was in loue with the boy , and carrying him home into Greece , found him alwaies after exceeding faithfull and trustie . After this they marched forward seuen encampings ; fiue Parasangs euery day , euen as farre as the riuer Phasis , which is a plether broad . From thence they marched 10 Parasangs in two encampings . The Chalybians , Taochans , and Phasians shewed themselues on the top of a hill , from whence the descent into the Plaine lay . Cherisophus after he perceiued the enemy on the height of the hill , made Alt about thirtie furlongs off , being loth to approach them with his army led in a wing , & he gaue the word , that the following Companies should slee●e vp by the first , to the end the army might be formed into a Phalange , or broad fronted battell . When the Reare was come vp , immediately he called a Court of Coronels and Captaines ; and spake thus : ●he enemy , as you see , hath taken the top of the mountaine ; It is time for vs to aduise , how we shall most commodiously come to fight with them . Mine opinion is , therefore , that we first command the Souldiers to dine , and then in the meane space consult , whether it be best to passe ouer the mountaine to day or to morrow . And mine opinion is , said Cleanor , that after dinner we presently arme , and with all celeritie goe against them . For if we linger this day , the enemy , that beholds vs now , will wax bolder , and other animated with their boldnesse , will ioyne vnto them . After him Xenophon spake , and said : I conceiue thus ; that if we must needs fight , we are to prepare our selues to fight with the greatest aduantage , we are able . But if we desire to passe the hill with least trouble , we ought to consider , how to receiue fewest wounds , and lose fewest men . The hill , which we see , is more than 60 furlongs in length , and men no where appeare to hinder vs , but onely vpon the way , of our march . It is better therefore to endeuour priuily , to steale , if we can , and to lay bold of , and , as it were , to snatch away by preuention a peece of the void mountaine , than to fight both against a strong place , and against men ready , and resolued to trie their fortune . For it is much more easie to mount a steepe passage without fight , than to trauerse a Plaine beset on euery side with enemies ; and a man not fighting shall by night better discerne any thing before his feet , than by day , if he be in fight ; and rough places are more euen to his feet , that fighteth not , than plaine ground to him , whose head is in danger . And it seemeth to me not impossible to steale some part or other of the hill , in regard , that we haue both the benefit of the night not to be seene , and m●y vse such circuit in ascending , that the enemy shall neuer perceiue vs ; and if we make a shew , as though we meant to passe the way , we are in , we shall finde the rest of the mountaine more cleere and void of resistance , because it is likely , he will make good the place , which he holdeth , with all his forces . But what doe I talke of theft before you Cherisophus . For I heare that you Lacedemonians , as many of you , as are of the equalls , meditate from your childhood how to steale ; & that it is no shame , but a praise-worthy thing to steale such things , as the law forbiddeth not to steale , & to the intent , you steale and conceale your theft with more cunning , the law ordaineth , that if you be taken with the manner , you shall be well whipped for your paines . Now therefore it is a fit time for you to shew your education , and to beware that in stealing the mountaine we be not taken with the manner , lest we be beaten with many stripes . Cherisophus replied : And I likewise heare , that you Athenians steale the riches of your State most artificially , albeit it be no small danger for him that stealeth ; and that the best of you , if the best desire to beare rule in the State , are guilty of this crime . So that it is good time for you also to shew your education . I , quoth Xenophon , am ready after we haue supped , to goe with the Reare , and seize vpon the top of the mountaine ; Guides I am prouided of . For our light-armed tooke some of the theeues that followed to surprise vs ; and I heare , that the mountaine is not vnpassable , but is fed with Goats and Neat. So that if we take any part thereof , we shall finde also a way for our cariage-beasts ; and I hope , the enemy after we haue once gained the height , and are in euen ground with them , will no longer maintaine the place , the rather because they haue no great minde to descend now vnto vs into the Plaine . Yea , but what need you goe , quoth Cherisophus , and leaue the Reare . Rather , if no man be willing to goe of himselfe , let vs make choice of some one or other . Hereupon Aristonymus the Methydrian came vp , and presented himselfe with armed foot , and Aristaeus the Chian with light-armed , and Nicomachus the Oetaean likewise with light-armed ; and the signe was agreed vpon , namely , to make fires , after the top was taken . All things being thus concluded , they dined . Then Cherisophus led the Army forward toward the enemy some 10 furlongs , as though he had a purpose to continue his march that way . When they had supped , and it was night , those that were appointed proceeded on , and tooke the top of the mountaine ; the rest of the Armie remained in the place , where they were . The enemy perceiuing that the top of the mountaine was taken , watched and made fires all the night . By breake of day Cherisophus offered sacrifice , and led the Armie in the way , they marched before , and they , that had wonne the hill , and the height thereof , made head against the enemy , who in greatest number remained vpon the ordinarie way that lay toward the top , but a part of them aduanced against the Grecians , that had gained the height , who came to hands , before the whole Armie ioyned ; in which conflict the Grecians had the better , and followed the chace vpon the enemy . In this meane time the Peltasts of the Grecians that were in the Plaine , ran vp the hill to their companions , that had the victory . Cherisophus with the armed followed as fast as he could , without disordering their troupes . The enemy , that lay vpon the way , when they saw their companions beaten on the height of the hill , abandoned the place , and fled . Many of them were slaine : and they left behinde many wicker targets , which the Grecians cutting in peeces with their swords made for euer after vnprofitable , and of no vse . When they came to the top of the mountaine , they offered sacrifice , and erecting a Trophey descended into the Plaine , and into Villages stored with plenty of all things . After this they marched toward the Taochans , 30 Parasangs in fiue encampings . Their victuals here began to wax scant , because the Taochans inhabited strong holds , into which they had conueighed all their vsefull prouision : they crept into a Hold , that had neither city , nor house in it , and in it men , and women , and many beasts were gathered together . Cherisophus presently marched against it , and so disposed his troupes , that when the first was weary , another streight succeeded , and then another . For they could not with their whole forces beset the place round , because it was prerupt in all the circuit . When Xenophon came vp with the Reare both Peltasts and armed , Cherisophus told him he was welcome . For the place , said he , must needs be forced , because henceforth we shall haue no prouision for the Armie , if we omit this Hold. Hereupon they aduised in common ; and when Xenophon asked what impediment there was , why it might not be entred , Cherisophus answered : There is no other way , but this one , that you see ; and when any man proffereth to ascend , they tumble downe stones from the high rocke hanging ouer , and vpon whomsoeuer the stones light , thus is hee serued ; and withall shewed many Souldiers that had their legs and sides crushed , and broken a peeces . But when the stones are spent , quoth Xenophon , what other impediment shall we haue ? For we see but these few oppose against vs , and of them but two or three armed men . And the space , which is so dangerous , is not aboue three halfe Plethers ; and thereof about a Plether is beset with a thicket of great Pine trees , after which the Souldiers standing , what hurt can they haue , either from stones throwne , or tumbled downe ? There remaineth then but halfe a Plether , which must be passed running in the time , whilest the stones cease . But , quoth Cherisophus , we can no sooner moue toward the thicket , but the stones come rowling downe in abundance . So should it be , quoth Xenophon ; for so they will the sooner be spent . But let vs , if we can , haste thither , from whence least way remaines afterward to run , and from whence , if we be disposed , we may retire with most ease . Then Cherisophus and Xenopho● , and Callimachus the Parrhasian Captaine ( for he had the leading of the Captaines of the Reare that day ) began to aduance . The rest of the Captaines remained in safetie in the place where they were . Then about 70 Souldiers got to the trees , not thronging together but one by one , each of them heedfull to auoid the danger , as he could . Agasias the S●ymphalian , and Aristonymus the Methydrian , who were also Captaines in the Reare , and some other stood behinde the trees ; for it was not safe for more than a Company to shelter themselues there . Here Callimachus put in practise a deuice of his owne . Hee ranne two or three steps from the tree , behinde which hee stood , and when the stones came rowling downe , hee quickly retired . Vpon euery stepping forth of his , were spent more than ten waggons of stones . When Agasias saw , what Callimachus did , and that it was in the sight of the army , fearing he would be the first , that should enter the hold , neither signifying any thing to Aristonymus , that stood next him , nor yet to Eurylochus the Lusian ( who were both his Companions ) nor to any other , he put forward , and outwent all the rest . Callimachus seeing him passe by caug●t hold of the circumference of his Target . In the meane time Aristonymus the Methydrian , and Eurylochus the Lucian came by ( for all these were at contention and strife amongst themselues , which of them should be esteemed the most valiant ) & in this emulation they entred the place . No sooner had one of them entred , but the tumbling downe of sto●es was staid . A grieuous spectacle was thence-forth there to be beheld . The women , after they had cast downe their children from the Rocke , threw themselues after ; and so did the men . There also Aeneas the Stymphalian Captaine seeing one , that had on a faire garment , running to cast himselfe downe , laid hold vpon him to saue him . But the other drawing him on , both tumbled headlong downe together , and immediately died of the fall . In this place were few men , but multitudes of Oxen , Asses , and Sheepe taken . From thence they marched thorow the Chalybia●s Countrey 50 Parasangs in seuen encampings . That Nation was the valiantest of all , that the Grecians passed thorow , and such as durst come to handie blowes with them . They bore Linen Curaces , that reached downe to their bellies , and in stead of wings had thicke ropes wound and fastened together . They had besides Greaues and Head-peeces , and on their Girdle a short Sword like a Lacedemonian Cemiterie , wherewith they slay them , whom they ouercome ; and cutting off their heads returne to their friends singing and dancing , especially if it be in the enemies sight . They haue furthermore a Pike of about fifteene Cubits long , armed at one end with a head of Yron . They remained in Townes , and when the Grecians passed by , they followed them still skirmishing . Afterward they remoued into strong places , and conueighed their prouision thither . So that the Grecians could get nothing there , but were faine to feed vpon the cariage-beasts , which they tooke from the Tacchans . From thence they departed to the Riuer Harpasus , a Riuer of foure Plethers bredth ; and then thorow the Scythinians Countrey 20 Parasangs in foure encampings . It was a plaine Countrey , and in it they found villages , in which they remained three daies making prouision of Corne. From thence they proceeded in foure encampings 20 Parasangs , and came to a great , wealthy , and well inhabited Citie named Gymnias . The Lieutenant of the Country sent the Grecians a guide to leade them thorow the enemies Countrey . Himselfe comming vnto them told them , that he in person would within fiue daies bring them to a place , from whence they should see the Sea ; if not , he refused not to be put to death . When he was come into his enemies Countrey , he willed them to burne and destroy the Land. Whereby appeared , that no good affection , he bare them , but the losse of the enemie was the only cause , he came vnto the Grecians . The fifth day they came to the holy Mountaine , which was called Theches . Assoone as they first came to the top of the Mountaine and saw the Sea , there was much shouting and hollowing . Xenophon and the Reare hearing it , imagined that some enemie gaue vpon the Vant. For there were , that followed them out of the Countrey , which they had fired , and of them some were taken , others slaine , by the Reare , which laid an ambush for them , and they got besides 20 wicker Targets couered with raw and hairie hides of Oxen. When the cry grew more and more , and those , that came after , still ran with all speed to the other , that cried in the Vant , and as more trooped together , the cry the more increased ; Xenophon conceiued it was not without great cause . Therefore getting to hors-backe , and taking with him Lucius and the Horse , he speeded on to succour . They heard streight way the voices of Souldiers comforting one another , & crying , The Sea , the Sea ; whereupon they ran all forward , both they , that came in the Reare , and also the cariage-beasts , and Horses . When all were come to the top of the Mountaine , they fell to embracing both of one another , and also of the Coronels and Captaines , and that not without teares , and presently , it is not knowne by whose commandement , the Souldiers caried together stones , and raised vp a great heape , and laid thereon a number of Targets couered with raw Oxe hides , and of staues and of wicker targets taken from the enemy . The guide himselfe cut asunder the wicker targets , & perswaded the rest to do the like . After this the Grecians sent away their guide hauing giuen him a Horse , a siluer bowle , a Persian sute of apparell , & 10 Daricks . Aboue all other things he desired the rings , they wore , & had a great many giuen him by the Souldiers . And so shewing them a village , wherein they might lodge , and the way , that led to the Macrons , assoone as the euening approched he departed , holding on his iourney by night . From thence the Grecians marched forward thorow the Macrons Countrey 10 Parasangs in three encampings . The next day they came as far , as the riuer , that diuideth the territories of the Macrons , & of the Scythinians ; on their right hand they had a very steep mountaine hard to ascend , on their left another riuer , into which the riuer , that diuideth the countries , did run ; and thorow that riuer they must needs passe . It was beset with thick trees , albeit not standing very closely together . These trees the Grecians cut down , when they came to the riuer side , making as great diligence , as they could , to rid themselues out of the Countrey . The Macrons . armed with wicker targets , with pikes and coats made of haire , stood imbattelled on the aduerse side of the riuer , incouraging one another , and casting stones into the riuer , which notwithstanding reached not the Grecians , nor hurt any man. There one of the targetiers came to Xenophon , and told him , that he had serued as a slaue in Athens , & added , that he seemed to know the language of the enemy , & I thinke , quoth he , that this is mine own country ; and , if you thinke good , I would faine speake with them . You may do it freely , quoth Xenophon , if you lift ; and know of them first , what people they are . They answered , they were Macrons . Aske them againe , quoth he , why they oppose against vs in armes , & desire to be our enemies . They answered , because you go about to inuade our countrey . The Coronels willed the interpreter to say , they came not to offer wrong , but hauing made war against the king , they returned into Greece , and would faine come to the Sea. The Macrons asked the Grecians againe , whether they would giue assurance of that , they said ; Who answered , they were readie to giue , & take assurance . Hereupon the Macrons gaue to the Grecians a Barbarian speare , and the Grecians a Grecian speare to them . For they said , that this was the manner of assurance amongst them . But both parties called the gods to witnesse . After assurance giuen the Macrons helped the Grecians to cut down trees , & leuelled the way to further our passage , & came and conuersed with the Grecians furnishing out such a market , as they were able , and led them forward three daies iourney , till they had set them vpon the Colchan mountaines . There was in that countrey a high Mountaine , but yet passable , vpon which the Colchans had ranged themselues in battell . At the first the Grecians ordered their troops against them in a Phalange , as if they purposed to inuade the Mountaine in that forme . Xenophon aduised them , that laying aside the forme of a Phalange , the best course would be to put themselues into single Companies drawne out in File . For a Phalange , said he , will soone be broken by reason of the inequalitie of way , which in some part of the Mountaine will be easie enough , in other parts hard to ascend . And it will quickly discourage the Souldiers , to see the Phalange disordered , in which they march . Furthermore if we aduance in a large Front , the enemie , that exceedeth vs in number , will ouer-front vs , and vse his multitude to most aduantage ; if in a narrow Front , it will be no maruell to see our Phalange cut in peeces with the number of missiue weapons and with multitude of men , that will fall vpon it ; which comming to passe in any part , the whole Phalange will be distressed . Therefore , as I said , I hold it best to order our selues in companies stretched out in file or depth , euery companie hauing such distance from other , that the out-most companies may ouer-front , and be without the points of the enemies wings . So shall we both gain the aduantage of ouer-fronting their army , & marching on the companies being in file , our best men shall first giue on vpon the enemie . And let euerie companie make choise of the fittest way for ascent . Now for the spaces betwixt each companie it will not be easie for the enemie to enter them , the companies flancking euerie space , nor yet to cut off a companie aduancing in such depth . And if any companie chance to be distressed , the next companie is to succour it . And in case any one of the companies attaine the top of the Hill , assure your selues no enemie will keepe his ground . The aduice was approued by all , and they drew their companies euerie one into a File . Xenophon going from the right wing to the left , said to the Souldiers ; These , ô Souldiers , whom you see , are the only hindrance of our passage thither , whither we haste with so great desire . If it be possible , we must deuoure them raw . When euerie man was in his place , and euerie companie in File , the companies of the armed amounted to about 80 in number , and euerie companie contained well-neere 100 men . The Targetiers and Archers were diuided into three parts . One part marched without the left Wing , another without the right , the third in the middest . Then the Coronels commanded the Souldiers to pray . When they had praied , they sang the P●an , and so aduanced forward ; and the enemie made head against them . Cherisophus , and Xenophon , and the Targetiers with them , being without the points of the enemies battell marched on . The enemie perceiuing it , sought to meet them , and some of them drawing to the right , some to the left hand , they rent their Phalange asunder , and left much void space in the middest . When the Arcadian Peltasts , whose Captaine Aeschines the Acarnan was , saw them distracted , and seuered , they imagined they fled , and ran on with as much speed , as they could . They were the first , that gained the Mountaine . The armed Arcadians commanded by Cleanor the Orchomenian followed at their heeles . The enemie stood firme in no place , after they saw them come running on , but fled , some one way , some another . So the Grecians ascending the Mountaine quartered in many Villages replenished with all things necessarie . In other things there was no cause of maruell , only there were many Bee-hiues , the Hony-combes whereof whosoeuer eat , they became euerie man mad , and scoured vpward and downeward , and none was able to stand vpon their feet . They that eat but a little were like drunken , that eat much like mad , and some like dead men ; and there lay so many vpon the ground , that a man would haue thought an ouerthrow had been receiued from an enemie : which caused much discouragement amongst the Troopes . The next day there was no man found dead , and they came to their right sense about the same houre , they fel into their malady . The third & fourth day after they arose , as if they had receiued some medicine . From thence they marched seuen Parasangs in two encampings , & came to the sea side to Trapezond a Grecian city well inhabited , which is situate vpon the Euxine Sea , being a Colonie of the Sinopeans planted in the Colchan Countrey . They remained about 30 dayes in the Colchan countrey spoiling & preying it . The Trapezuntines exhibited a Market to the Campe , and gaue the Grecians gifts of hospitalitie , viz. Oxen , Meale , and Wine , entertaining them kindly . They transacted likewise for the next neighbour Colchans , especially for those , that inhabited the Plaine , from whom also were sent gifts of hospitalitie , which were for the most part Oxen. Here the Armie prepared the sacrifice , which they had vowed ( for a sufficient number of Oxen was sent vnto them ) to Iupiter the sauiour , & to Hercules , who had so well guided and protected them in their whole iourney . They praied likewise to other gods . Besides they ordeined Games of exercise in the Mountaine , where they encamped , & chose Dracontius the Lacedemonian ( who being yet a boy fled his Countrey for killing another boy with the stroke of a Cimitery against his will ) to order the running , and to be president of the Games . When the sacrifice was ended , they gaue the beasts skins to Dracontius , & willed him to leade to the place which he had appointed for the race . He shewed them the place , where they stood , saying : This Hill is the fittest place to run in , chuse what part thereof you will. They replyed : Who can wrestle in so rough and wooddie a ground ? The more , quoth he , will be his paine , that taketh the fall . The boies , that were prisoners , did for the most part run the Furlong . More than 60 Cretans , ran the race called Dolichon . Other wrestled , and fought with fists , and vsed the Quinquertian exercise ; so that it was a pleasant sight to behold them . For many put themselues into the Exercise , and much emulation arose by reason their companions looked on . The horses also ran , and they were appointed to gallop downe the steepe hill to the Sea with high speed , and againe to returne vp to the alter . So many of them tumbled from the height downeward one vpon another ; and when they were to returne vpward , they had much adoe , though neuer so leisurely , to raise themselues against the huge steepnesse of the place . Here you might heare great cries , laughter , and incouragements of one to another . Finis Libri Quarti . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . IT is formerly discoursed , what the Grecians did in ascending with Cyrus vp to the higher Countries , and in their returne as farre as the Euxine Sea , and how they came downe to Trapezond a Grecian Citie , and sacrificed ( according to their Vowes made for their safe returne ) as soone as they came to a Countrey that was friend . Afterward meeting together , they consulted about the remnant of their march homeward . Antileon the Thurian was the first that stood vp , and he spake in this manner : I , my companions , haue hitherto wearied my selfe in trussing vp baggage , in going and running and bearing Armes , and keeping order in marching , in guarding , and in fighting . Now , seeing we are come to the Sea , my desire is , laying these trauels aside , to saile forth the remnant of my iourney , and as Vlysses did , lying downe , and stretching my lims out at full length , to sleepe till we come into Greece . The Souldiers hearing his words gaue an applause , as if he had spoken well ; and afterwards another , and almost all , that were present , repeated the same words in generall . Then Cherisophus stood vp and said : Anaxibius , that hath the command of the Nauie , is my very good friend . Wherefore , if you send me to him , I shall returne , as I conceiue , with Gallies and Ships sufficient for your transportation ; your selues , since you are resolued to goe by Sea , stay here , till you heare of me againe . I will returne as soone as I can . The Souldiers hearing this , were exceeding ioyfull , and decreed that he should presently take his iourney . After him Xenophon stood vp , and spoke to this effect : Cherisophus is sent away , and we must remaine here till he returneth . I will therefore aduise with you , what will be our best course , till he returnes . For neither is our market plentifull enough , nor yet haue we wherewith to buy , excepting only a few , and the Countrey is enemy , and we in danger to lose many Souldiers , if to bring in prouision , we straggle out of our Campe carelesly , and without guard . Therefore mine opinion is , that it will be expedient for vs to make incursions into the Countrey , to the end to furnish our selues with things needfull , but not to wander abroad negligently , left you come in danger ; and these things I would haue left vnto our care . It was so decreed . You may , if you please , heare besides , what I am further to say : Some of you , no doubt , will goe out to bring in prey . I hold it therefore best , that whosoeuer is disposed to issue forth , signifie so much vnto vs , and withall whither he purposeth to goe , that we may see both how many issue out , and how many remaine at home , & also make our selues readie for all euents , and that if it be needfull to giue aide , we may know , whither to addresse our selues . And that if any , that haue no great experience , vndertake an enterprise , the matter be referred to our deliberation , to the end we may enquire , of what power and strength they are , against whom the enterprise is intended . These things also were so decreed . I pray thinke vpon this likewise , quoth he , that because we haue taken away the enemies riches , they also will do , what they can , to prey vpon vs , and vpon any fit occasion lie in wait , and seeke to entrap vs ; I thinke it therefore meet to put out Sentinells round about our Campe. For if we diuide our selues into small parties , and so guard and scout , it will not be so easie for them to hunt vs. Furthermore , consideration must be had of this : If we were assured , that Cherisophus would returne , bringing sufficient shipping with him , it would be needlesse to speake that , which I am about to speake ; but seeing his returne is vncertaine , I am of opinion , that we ought here also to make prouision of shipping . For if he returne , and there chance here to be more ships , than we need , we shall saile away with greater ease . But if he bring none , then may we vse them , which we haue prouided here . For I see ships often times passing by . If then requesting long ships of the Trapezuntines , we take these passengers , and keepe them , laying aside their Ruthers , till the number arise great enough for our purpose , it may be , we shall not faile of such a transportation , as we desire . These things were also decreed . You may be pleased also to consider , whether it be not reason vpon common cost to maintaine such , as we shall finde in the ships , so long , as they shall remaine here through our occasion , and to giue them wages , that as they profit vs , so also they may profit themselues by vs. This was in like manner decreed . I conceiue further , quoth he , if shipping sufficient faile , it will be expedient for vs , to command the Cities of the Sea-coast to make the wayes , by which we are to passe , plaine and euen , ( for they are reported to be rough , and hard to march in ) and I make no question , but they will easily assent , both because they are in feare , as also because they would gladly be rid of vs. Here the Souldiers cried out , that there was no cause to speake of preparing the wayes . Xenophon marking their indiscretion , made no decree hereof , but perswaded the neighbour Cities to make the passages readie , alledging they would sooner be gone , if the waies were prepared . They had also a ship of fiftie owers from the Trapezuntians , ouer which they appointed Captaine Dexippus , who dwelt not farre from Lacedemon . He not much regarding the prouision of shipping , sailed away , and fled out of Pontus with the ship . Afterward , notwithstanding he suffered iust punishment , being put to death by Nicander the Lacedemonian , for seeking to raise a commotion in Thrace against Seuthes . They had besides a ship of thirtie owers ouer which they made Captaine Polycrates the Athenian . Who when he tooke any ships , brought them to the Campe , where the merchandise was taken out , and keepers set to preserue it safe for the owners . The ships themselues were retained for the iourney . Whilest these things were doing , the Grecians went abroad to seeke the prey of the Countrey , and some of them sped , other some missed of their purpose . Cle●netus leading forth his owne and another Company to a place rough and dangerous , was slaine himselfe , and many other with him . When there was no more prouision to be got within such a distance , as that the Souldiers going out a foraging , might returne to the Campe the same day , Xenophon taking guides from the Trapezuntians , led out halfe the army , into the Countrey of the Drylans , the other halfe he left to guard the Campe. For the Colchans , being driuen from their owne houses , were many in number , and sat downe on the top of the hills . The Trapez●●tians guided them not to the place , where prouision might easily be made , because that part of the Country was their friends ; but against the Drylans , from whom they had suffered hostility , against a mountainous country , & hard to passe thorow , the inhabitants whereof are accounted the most warlike people of all , that liue in Pontus . After the Grecians were come into the high countrey , the Drylans setting afire all the holds , that seemed easie to be forced , went their waies ; neither was any thing found in the country , but a hog , or an oxe , or some such other cattel , as escaped the fire . There was a Fort , that was called their mother Citie , or Metropolis , whither they all fled . Round about it was a hollow bottome strongly deepe , and the accesse to the Fort was hard . The Peltasts speeding on some fiue or six furlongs before the armed , passing the bottome , and espying there many sheepe and other riches , went on against the Fort ; and were seconded by many Speare-men , that followed to make prouision for the Campe ; So that the number of those that passed ouer the bottome , was more , than two thousand men . When they could not force the place ( for there was a deepe di●ch cast about it , and sharpe stakes fixed on the ascent of the rampier , and many woodden Towers raised ) they began to make their retreat , and the enemy fell out vpon them . Now when they could not well retire ( for the descent from the Fort to the bottome , was capable of no more than of one man at once ) they sent to Xenophon , who led the Targetiers . The messenger said , that the Fort was replenished with much riches , but they could neither take it , by reason of the strength thereof , nor yet come off without danger , because the enemy was fallen out , and fought with them , and the place , thorow which they were to come off , was narrow . Xenophon , when he heard this , leading on to the brinke of the hollow bottome , commanded the armed to lay downe their armes : Himselfe passing ouer with the Captaines , aduised , whether it were better to bring off those , that were already in the Fort , or to passe ouer the armed also , which he led , to try if the Fort might be won : For the Captaines held , that the retreat could not be made without the losse of many , and that the Fort was not impregnable ; to whose opinion Xenophon assented , the rather because of the sacrifice . For the soothsayers signified , that they must vndergoe a fight , but the issue would be good , and such as was to be desired . Therefore he sent backe the Captaines to bring ouer the armed ; himselfe remained behinde , and gathering together the Peltasts suffered none to send a missiue weapon at the enemy . After the armed were come vp , hee willed the Captaines to order their Companies , euery one , as they thought fittest for fight . For the Captaines stood neere together , betwixt whom there was alwaies an emulation about manhood and seruice . The Captaines did accordingly ; and Xenophon gaue commandement to all the Peltasts to goe with their fingers inserted into the thongs of their darts , and the Archers with their arrowes nocked , and the light-armed , with their leather bags full of stones , that they might be readie when a signe was giuen ; and he chose out fit men to see these things executed . When all were in readinesse , and the Captaines , and Lieutenants , and they , that accounted themselues nothing inferiour to them , had taken their places , and looked one vpon another ( for it was a gallant sight , to behold the army standing so imbattelled in the field ) they began the Paan , the trumpet sounded , the army gaue a shout , and the armed ran on with all speed . Now the missiue weapons began to flie at all hands , darts , arrowes , bullets and stones out of slings , and many stones from hands . There were also that threw fire . The enemy oppressed with multitude of missiue weapons , forsooke both the Rampier and the Towers ; so that Agasias the Stymphalian , and Philoxenus the Pelenian , laying downe their weapons , ascended the Rampier in their coats alone , and one drawing and helping vp another , and many entring the Fort seemed now to be taken , and the Peltasts and light-armed ranging vp and downe , fell a spoiling all they could . Xenophon stood at the gate keeping out the armed . For there appeared other enemies vpon some strong heights of the mountaines . Not long after a cry arose within , and the Grecians fled , some with things taken in the Fort , some being wounded , and the throng about the gate was great . Those , that ran out of the gates , being asked what the matter was , said , There was a Citadell within , and a multitude of enemies which fell out , and charged the light-armed , and Peltasts . Wherupon Xenophon proclaimed by T●lmides the crier , that whosoeuer would haue his part in the prey of the Fort , should enter . Many therefore entred , and beat backe those , that salied out , and again shut vp the enemy into the Citadell . The Grecians spoiled and carried away all , that was found without the Citadell . But the armed laid downe their armes partly by the Rampier , partly at the way that led to the Citadell . Xenophon and the Captaines in the meane time cast their eies about to resolue , whether the Citadell were possible to be taken , or not . For so all should be safe , otherwise the retreat must needes be full of danger . After they had viewed it , they held it impregnable . Thereupon they put themselues in order for retreat , and euerie man pulled vp the stakes of the Rampier as they came in his way . The vnseruiceable were sent out with the prey , and most of the Armed , euerie Captaine retaining only such , as he trusted . Assoone as they began to retreat a multitude of enemies armed with wicker Targets , and Speares , and Greeues and Paphlagonian head-peeces salied out of the Citadell . Many other climed vp on the Houses which stood on either side the street , that led to the Citadell ; whereby it grew dangerous to giue chace toward the Gates of the Citadell . For they threw downe mightie Timber logs from aboue , and made it vnsafe either to stand still , or goe off ; and the night approching brought terror with it . Fighting in this sort , and irresolued what to doe , some God gaue a meanes of safetie . For suddainly a House on the right hand , it was vnknowne by whose kindling , burst out into a flame . The House no sooner fell , but the enemies , that were gotten vp to the Houses on the right hand shifted away . When Xenophon saw this worke of Fortune , he commanded the Houses on the left hand to be likewise fired ; which being made of Wood caught fire quickly , whereby the enemie forsooke the Houses on that side also , and the Armie was annoied only by those in Front , who , doubtlesse were like to fall vpon the Reare , in their retreat and departure . Here Xenophon gaue order , that all , who were without the reach of missiue weapons , should bring Wood , and lay it betwixt the enemie and them , and when the store was sufficient , it was set on fire . The Houses were also fired , that stood next the Rampier of the Towne ditch , that the enemie might be busied on all sides . So by the helpe of fire betwixt the enemie , and them , they made a hard retreat . With this fire were consumed the whole Citie , the Houses , Turrets , Rampier , and all things else , except the Citadell . The next day the Grecians hauing gained sufficient prouision retired toward their Campe : but because they feared the way , that led toward Trapezond , as being steepe and narrow , they laid a false ambush . There was in the Campe a Mysian by nation and name , who taking vnto him foure or fiue Cretans remained in a wooddy plat of ground , making semblance to the enemie , as though he meant to hide himselfe . Their Targets being of Brasse cast glimmering light here and there thorow the Wood , which the enemie descrying feared as much , as if it had been a true ambush . In the meane time the Armie was descended into good ground , and the Mysian , thinking they had now gained way enough , gaue the word to his companions euerie man to shift away amaine , and immediatly he & his consorts fled . The Cretans forsaking the ordinarie way ( for they said the enemie might out-run them and take them prisoners ) and conueying themselues into Woods , and tumbling downe thorow steepe and rough Forrests , came safe to the Armie : but the Mysian flying in the ordinarie way , cried out for succour . He was rescued & brought away wounded , and the Souldiers , that rescued him , retired by little and little , casting Darts , hauing also amongst them a few Cretans , who shot at the enemie . So they came all safe to the Campe. When neither Cherisophus returned , and no more prouision was to be found for the Campe , they decreed to proceed on their iourney , and put on ship-board the sicke , and those that were aboue fortie yeeres of age , and children , and women , and vessels vnnecessary for the iourney ; and shipping likewise Philesius and Sophonetus the eldest of the Coronels , they committed the charge of all to them . The rest went on by Land. The way was prepared and made plaine and euen ; and in three daies march they reached as farre as Cerasunt a Grecian Citie standing vpon the Sea , being a Colonie of the Sinopeans situate in the Colchian Countrey . Here they remained ten dayes , and tooke a muster of Armes and of the number of their people , and found 8600 men . So many were left of the 10000 or thereabouts , that ascended with Cyrus into Persia ; the rest were consumed by the enemies hand and by Snow , and some by sicknesse . Here also they diuided the money , that arose out of the sale of Captiues , and the Coronels tooke into their hands the tenth part , which was seuered as an offering to be made to Apollo , and Diana of Ephesus ▪ euerie one keeping and preseruing a share for the gods . Neon the Asinean was appointed to receiue the portion , which should haue been deliuered to Cherisophus . Xenophon therefore making readie the offering for Apollo , bestowed and hallowed it in the treasurie of the Athenians at Delphos , and inscribed thereon both his owne name , and the name of Proxenus the Baeotian , who was put to death with Clearchus . For Proxenus was Xenophons Host. The offring for Diana of Ephesus , because himselfe was like to incurre hazard at such time , as he departed out of Asia toward Baeotia with Agesila●s ; he left with Megabyzus Dianaes Priest , and willed him in case himselfe escaped the danger , to make restitution to his owne hands ; if he miscaried , to consecrate it to Diana , and bestow it in such sort , as in his opinion should be most acceptable to the goddesse . But af●erward , when Xenophon was banished his country , and dwelled now at Scylunt , which Towne was built by the Lacedemonians neere to Olympia , Megabyzus came to Olympia to see the Games , and restored to Xenophon the money left in his custodie : and Xenophon receiuing it bought a portion of Land for the goddesse in a place designed by Apollo , thorow which the Riuer Sellenus runneth . At Ephesus also there runneth a Riuer Sellenus hard by Dianaes Temple , and either of these Riuers nourisheth both other fish , & fish with shels . But in the Scyluntine portion of Land there are beasts of all sorts fit to be hunted . He built a temple also , and an altar with the consecrated mony ; and from thenceforth gathering alwaies the tenth of the fruits growing on the land , he offered sacrifice to Diana ; and all the Citizens and neere-dwellers , as well men , as women , are partakers of the feast . The goddesse alloweth them that come , meale , bread , wine , and iunkets , and a portion of the flesh of those beasts , which are either taken from the consecrated ground , and sacrificed , or else killed in hunting . The sonnes of Xenopho● , and of other Citizens exercise the hunting against the time of the feast ; and other men also hunt with them , such as are desirous of the sport . There are taken partly out of the Holy-land , partly out of Phaloe , wilde Boares , Goats , and Red-deere . The place lieth in the way , as you goe from Lacedemon to Olympia , distant about twentie Furlongs from the Temple of Olympian Iupiter . There are in the consecrated ground , groues and mountaines stored with trees sufficient to nourish hogs , and goats , and sheepe , and horses ; so that the carriage-beasts of such , as come to the feast , are largely prouided for . About the Temple it selfe there is a groue of fruit-trees of all kindes , that are fit to be eaten , after they wax ripe . The Temple it selfe , as much , as a little one may resemble a great , is like to the Ephesian Temple , and the Image made of Cypres , like to the golden Image at Ephesus . By the Temple is a pillar erected & inscribed with these words : The ground consecrated to Diana . He that hath the possession and vse of it , let him pay the tenth of euery yeares increase , and with the ouer-plus repaire and maintaine the Temple . In case he neglect this , the goddesse will take order for her owne . From Cerasunt they , that were before shipped , held on their course by Sea , the rest made forward by land . When they were come to the borders of the Mosynecans , they sent vnto them Timosithe●s a Trapez●●t●●e ( who was their guest ) to demand , whether they should passe thorow their countrey , as friends , or as enemies . They trusting to the strength of their countrey , answered ; It would be all one to them , which they did . Timositheos after this answer returned , gaue the Grecians to vnderstand , that there were other Mosynecans dwelling further off , that were enemies to those , whereupon it was thought good to send vnto them to see , if they would enter into fellowship of warre with the Greci●●s . Timositheos being sent , returned , bringing with him the chiefe Magistrates . After their arriuall , they and the Grecian Coronels assembled together , & Xenophon began in this manner , Timositheos being his Interpreter . We , ô Mosynecans , because we want shipping , are desirous to passe into Greece on foot . They who hinder vs , as we vnderstand , are your enemies . You haue now an opportunitie presented vnto you , if you lift to imbrace it , by entring into societie of war with vs , to be reuenged of them for all the wrong , they haue any time here●ofore done you , and to make them henceforth your vassals . If you at this present let vs passe by without taking the opportunitie , consider with your selues if euer hereafter , you are like to haue the like forces ioine with you in league . The chiefe Magistrate of the Mosyn●cans answered ▪ he was desirous to effect the proposition , and to ioyne in society of warre with the Greci●●● . Goe to then , quoth Xenophon , wherein will yo● imploy vs , if we become your conf●derates ? and you , what aide can you giue vs to further our passage ? They replied , We are of strength enough to enter our common enemies countrey on the further side , and to send you shipping and men , both to assist you in the field , and to be guides of your iourney . Vpon this taking and giuing assurance they departed . The next day they came with 300 boats , euery boat made of one peece of wood . In each boat were three men , of whom two landing laid downe their armes in order , one remained behinde in the boat ; And they which remained in the boats sailed away straightwaies , the other staied behinde , and embattelled themselues in this manner : They stood a hundred deepe , like as the stage-dancers are wont , filing themselues one opposite to the other , hauing all Wicker Targets couered with white hayrie oxe-hydes , the Targets in forme like to an Iuie leafe . In the right hand each man held a dart of about six cubits long , armed with a head before , the stele being round . They had coats , that couered their knees , & were as thicke as a hempen cord , that you binde a couerlet withall . Vpō their heads they had leather head-peeces like to them , which the Paphlagonians weare , in the middest whereof ariseth a Cone resembling the forme of a Tyara . They bore iron hatchets besides . After this one of them beginning , all the rest sung and marched forward by measure , and passing through the rankes and armes of the Grecians , forthwith aduanced against the enemy toward a Fort , which seemed easie to be won . It lay before the Citie , which is called the Metropolis , or mother Citie , and is held in chiefe estimation amongst the Mosynecans , and for it they warred one against another . For they , who enioyed it , had their feet vpon the neckes of the other Mosynecans . They said , that the present possessours had no right nor lawfull possession , but being common to all , they had done wrong in entring & detaining it to themselues alone . Some of the Grecians also followed them , not by order or appointment of the Coronels , but in greedinesse of pillage . The enemy held himselfe coy a while , but when he saw them neere the Fort , he sallied out , and putting them to flight killed a great number of the Barbarians , and some of the Grecians , thatascended with them ; and followed the chace , till he might see the army of the Grecians ready to come to reskue . Then turning about he retired ; and cutting off the heads of those , that were slaine , shewed them to the Grecians , and to their enemies , and withall danced , singing a kinde of measure . The Grecians were much grieued , that by this action the enemy was emboldned , and that the Grecians in good number were seene to flie , which they neuer did before in all this iourney . But Xenophon calling the Souldiers together , spake vnto them in this sort : Be not dismayed , ( O Souldiers ) with that , which is happened . The good of it is as great , as the euill . For first of all you now know certainly , that those , that shall be our guides , are enemies to them , vnto whom of necessitie we must be enemies . Then those Grecians , that seemed to contemne our order ▪ and thinking themselues to be able to ●o as much with the Barbarians ▪ as with vs , feele the smart of their owne folly , & will hardly hereafter be brought to leaue our company . But you must prepare your selues to shew the Barbarians your friends , that you are better men , than they , and to let the enemy know , that they haue at this present to do with another sort of people , than with those , who fought disorderly with them of late . This day therefore they rested . The next day after they had sacrificed , and the sacrifice portended good fortune , they dined , and ordering their companies in file , and placing the Barbarians on the left hand , they aduanced against the enemy , hauing the Archers betwixt the companies ▪ that were in file , somwhat more backward than the front of the armed . For some of the light-armed of the enemy ran forth , and cast stones ; which quickly were repressed by our Archers & Peltasts . The rest aduanced leisurely first toward the Fort , from which the day before the Barbarians and Grecians were put to flight . For there the enemie stood embattelled , and made head against the Grecians . And first they fought and made good the place against the Peltasts , but when the armed approached , immediatly they turned their backs . The Peltasts followed with speed , giuing chace vpward toward the mother City or Metropolis , the armed moued forward in order . When they were come vp to the houses of the Metropolis , the enemies ioyned and fought all together , and threw darts : and hauing thicke and long pikes , such as a man could hardly weild , with those they endeuoured to defend themselues hand to hand . When the Grecians gaue no ground , but ioyntly pushed forward , the Barbarians fled , and all of them forsooke the Fort. Their King that was in a woodden Tower built in the Citadell ( whom in common they nourish , as long as he remaineth there , and guardeth the place ) sought not to escape away , nor they that were in the Fort before taken in , but were burnt together with the woodden houses . The Grecians rifling and spoyling the place , found in the houses treasures of bread heaped and hoorded vp , as the Mosynecans reported , the last yeare , according to the manner of the countrey . The new corne with the straw lay by it selfe , the most part whereof was eared . There was found also peeces of Dolphins salted , and laid vp in vessels , and also the fat of Dolphins , which the Mosynecans vse as the Grecians doe oyle , and many and great chestnuts in garrets , which haue no manner of cleft in them . They boyle these , and vse them in stead of bread . Wine was found likewise , which being vnmingled seemed sharpe by reason of the sowrenesse , being mingled it had a good sauour , and was pleasant in taste . The Grecians hauing dined here marched forward deliuering vp the City to the Mosynecans their confederates . Of other Forts belonging to the enemy , which they passed by , some of the weaker sort were forsaken , other some willingly yeelded , and gaue themselues into the Grecians hands . The most part of them are of this kinde . They stand distant one from another 80 furlongs more or lesse . When the country people cry out one to another , they heare it from City to City by reason of the height and hollownesse of the countrey . After they were come to the borders of their confederate Mosynecans , they shewed them boyes ( rich mens children ) that were fed and fatted with sodden Chestnuts , which boyes were exceeding tender and white , and not much lesse in bredth than in length , hauing their backs various , and all the foreparts rased and marked with diuers formes of flowers . They sought also openly to vse the whores , which the Grecians brought with them : For that is their manner . All both men and women are white of complexion . They that were in this iourney , held the countrey more barbarous , and more differing from the Grecian rites of liuing , than all the rest they passed thorow . For they doe openly and before a multitude , that which other men doe , and dare not doe but in priuate ; and being alone they demeane themselues , as if they were in company . They speake to themselues , laugh to themselues , and dance , wheresoeuer they become , as though they sought to please other mens eyes . Thorow this countrey both friend and enemy the Grecians marched in eight encampings , and came to the Chalybes . These are a people but few in number , and in subiection to the Mosynecans , and liue the most part of them vpon iron works . From thence they passed to the Tibarenes , whose countrey is more champaine , and hath Forts situate by the Sea side , that are not very strong . The Coronels resolued to fall vpon this countrey , to the end to gaine some riches for the Army . Therefore they tooke not the hospital gifts which the Tibarens sent , but bade them stay till they had taken counsell by the sacrifice which they offred . After they had offred many , at last all the Soothsayers told them plaine , that the gods allowed not of the warre . Therefore they accepted the gifts of hospitality , and marching as thorow a countrey , that was friend , they came to Cotyora , a Grecian Citie , a colony of the Synopaeans , situate in the Tibaren territory . Thus far the Armie marched on foot . The length of the descent of the way from the place in the Babylonian territory , where the battell was fought , to Cotyora , was 122 encampings , 620 Parasangs , 10820 furlongs : of the time eight moneths . They staied at Cotyora 45 dayes . During this abode they first sacrificed to the gods , and then made shewes euery one according to the manner of his countrey , and proposed games of exercise , and tooke their prouision partly out of Paphlagonia , partly out of the territory of the Cotyorites . For they neither exhibited a market , nor receiued the sicke within their gates . About this time came Ambassadors from the Sinopaeans , fearing the danger that might befall the Cotyorites , both in regard of their City ( for it was theirs , and paid them tribute ) and of their territory , which as they heard was spoiled ; and comming into the Campe , they spake thus by the mouth of Hecatonymus , who was their Spokesman , and reputed a good Orator . The City of Sinopis ( ô Souldiers ) hath sent vs vnto you , partly commending you , that being Grecians you haue ouercome the Barbarians , partly to congratulate with you , that you are returned safe out of so many perils and dangers , as we are informed you haue beene in : But we that are Grecians desire of you , that are also Grecians , that your comming may bee profitable and not preiudicial vnto vs , considering to this day we neuer did you any wrong . These Cotyorites are our Colonie , and we are the men that conquered their Territory from the Barbarians , and gaue it to them to inhabite and manure . For which cause they pay vs a tribute imposed vpon them , as doe likewise the Cerasuntians and Trapezuntians ; so that what wrong soeuer you doe them , we imagine we suffer it our selues . We heare then , that entring into the City by force some of you quarter in the houses , other take what they thinke good , out of the Country against the owners wills . If you hold on this course , we shall be forced to craue aid of Corylas and the Paphlagonians against you , and of any else that we can make our friends . Here Xenophon standing vp spake thus in the behalfe of the Souldiers : We ( ô Sinopaeans ) are come into these quarters ioyfull and glad , that out of so many perils we haue preserued our liues and armes . For to bring away spoile enriching our selues , and withall to fight with the enemy , was impossible . And now after we came to Grecian Cities , in Trapezund , wee bought such things , as we stood in need of ( for they gaue vs a Market ) and whereas they honoured vs , and sent vs gifts of hospitality , we did our best to honour them , and not only abstained from the Barbarians , that were their friends , but also harried and wasted to the vttermost of our power , those Barbarians , against whom they led vs. They whom the City sent in friendship with vs , as Guides , are present here , aske them , I pray , how we behaued our selues toward them . But whithersoeuer we come , and haue no Market either in the Territorie of Barbarians or Grecians , we take things necessary , not out of insolency , but forced by necessitie . We accounted the Carduchans , Chaldeans , and Taochans enemies ( albeit no Subiects to the King , and yet men to be feared ) because they gaue vs no Market , and we could not want needfull prouision . The Macrons , albeit Barbarians , in regard they furnished vs such a Market , as they could , we dealt friendly with , and tooke nothing from them by force . If the Cotyorites , who you say are yours , haue not the like friendship , they may thanke themselues : For they behaued themselues not as friends vnto vs , but shutting their gates , neither receiued vs into their City , nor yet gaue vs a Market without . The cause hereof they lay vpon your Gouernour . But where you say , that we entred , and now lodge in the City by force , the truth is , we requested them to receiue our sicke men into their houses . When they opened not the Gates , we , offering no other violence , entred there , where they would haue kept vs out . The sicke men lodge indeed in their houses , but yet they liue of their owne without charging their Hosts a penny . And wee set guards vpon the Gates , left our sicke men should haply be at the mercy of your Gouernours , and not in our power to take to vs , when we are disposed . The rest of vs , as you see , are orderly encamped in the Field , readie to gratifie thos● that deser●e well at our hands , and to defend our selues against such , a● offer vs iniurie . But where you threatned , that you would make Corylas and the Paphlagonians your friends to ioine with you against vs , Know , that if we must needs ▪ we care not to warre against you bot● ( for we haue alreadie ●ought with ●umbers farre exceeding yours ) but , if we list , we can as well gaine the friendship of Corylas and the Paphlagonians , as you . For ●e are giuen to vnderstand , that he would faine become owner of your Citie , and of the Fortresses ioining to the Sea. We can then by furthering his desire , make him our friend . After these words the fellow Embassadors of Hecatonymus declared , that they were thoroughly agrieued , with that , which Hecatonymus had spoken , and one of them stepping forth said : We come not to denounce warre , but to shew , we are your friends ; and we will honour you with gifts of hospitalitie , if you please to come to the Sinopaean Citie . For the present we will enioine our people here to furnish you with what they are able , because we see , all is true , which you haue spoken . Afte● this the Cotyorites sent gifts of hospitalitie , and the Grecian Coronels entertained the Sinopaean Embassadors with feasts and bankets , and they conferred about many things with all friendship and good liking ; and sought to informe themselues in other things , but principally in the remainder of their iourney , and in such matter , as concerned them both . This was the end of that day . The next day the Coronels called the Souldiers together , and it was thought expedient to consult in the presence of the Si●opaeans about the rest of the way into Greece . For if they were to set forward on foot , the Sinopaeans seemed to be good guides ( for they had much experience of Paphlagonia ) if by Sea , they might stand them in stead , seeming alone able to furnish out shipping enough for the whole Armie . Calling therefore the Embassadors vnto them , they consulted together and praied them being Grecians to assist them being also Grecians with their best affections , and aduice . Then Hecatonymus standing vp = excused himselfe in that , he spoke concerning the making of the Paphlagonian friend , and added it was not his meaning to make warre against the Grecians , but albeit it were in their power to enter into friendship with the Barbarians , yet would they in loue prefer , and much more esteeme the respect of the Grecians . When he was required to deliuer his opinion , after he had made his praier to the gods , he begun in this sort : If I shall aduise you that , which my minde persw●deth me to be best and fittest for you , I pray the gods I may haue many good and prosperous fortunes : If otherwise , let the contrarie befall me . For I take this , if any other , to be of that kind of counsell , which is accounted holy : and if I shall now giue you good aduice , many of you will loue and commend me ; if ill , as many will detest and curse me . This then I am assured of , if you iourney by Sea , the trouble will be ours , in regard that we must furnish you out shipping . If you hold on by Land , you your selues are the men , that must make way with your Swords . I will notwithstanding deliuer those things , which lie in my knowledge . For I am well acquainted with the Countrey of Paphlago●ia , and w●th their Forces . Both this and that Countrey haue large Plaines and high Mountaines , and I know the way which you must of necessitie hold , and to say truth there is no other way then to passe along , where the Mountaines on both hands lift vp them●elues with huge and ex●●eding lo●tie hor●es ▪ which a few men hauing taken and possessed ▪ may ●●●ily maintaine , neither is there any multi●ud● so great , that can dislodge them , or gaine the passage . This will I make manifest to any , whomsoeuer you shall be pleased to send with me . From hence there follow large Champaignes , and the inhabitants are furnished with such a power of Horse , as the Barbarians themselues esteeme to be better , then all that serue the King : and albeit the King sent for them , yet they absolutely refused to goe , their Gouernour carying too loftie a minde to be vnder any other mans command . But admit you can by stealth and preuention gaine the Mountaines , and likewise beat their Horse and Foot , which are in number aboue twelue Myriades , yet are you to passe ouer Riuers : First Thermod●●● a Riuer of three Plethers in bredth , which I conceiue you will hardly get ouer , especially a multitude of enemies opposing against you on the further side , and many likewise pursuing you behinde . The second Iris of three Plethers of bredth likewise . The third Halis two Furlongs broad , which cannot be passed without shipping , and who will furnish you with Ships ? I may say the same of Parthenius , to which you must come , after you are ouer Halis . For my part therefore , I say not , that the iourney will be hard , but I say , it will be altogether impossible . But if you take your selues to Sea , you may without difficultie saile hence to Sinope , and from thence to Heraclea . From Heraclea you may goe on easily enough either by Land or Sea. For there is sufficient shipping at Heraclea . After he had thus discoursed , some suspected , that his speech tended to gratifie and retaine the frienship of Corylas ( for he was his Guest ) other , that he did it in hope to gaine reward for his counsell ; some other , that he so discoursed , because he feared lest the Sinopaean Countrey should sustaine losse and spoile , if the Armie continued their march by Land. The Grecians decreed to hold on their iourney by Sea. This conclusion being made , Xenophon said : You see ( ô Sinopaeans ) that the Armie is readie to hold the way , which you aduise them to Yet must you vnderstand thus much , that we are so determined to take Sea , if we shall finde such sufficiencie of shipping , that not one of vs shall need to be left behinde . But in case some of vs be to saile , other to remaine here , assure your selues , we will not goe , nor stirre a foot from he●ce . For this we all know , wheresoeuer we shall be the stronger , we shall be both able to saue our selues from danger , and to command such things as shall be needfull for vs. Where we are found the weaker , our condition will be no better , then if we were Slaues . When the Embassadours heard this , they aduised them to send Embassadours to the Sinopaean● ; and they sent Call●machus the Arcadian , Aristo the Athenian , and Samolas the Achaian . So they tooke their iourney . Now at this time , when Xanophon considered 〈◊〉 himselfe , and saw , that there were present in Pontus many armed Grecian● , many Peltasts , many Archers and Slingers , and Horse , all of them very sufficient , by reason of their long vse in armes , and that the like power could not be raised with a small expence ▪ he esteemed it a thing honourable to adde so much territorie and power vnto Greece , by pl●●ting a Colonie there . The Colonie he imagined would be great , when he weighed in his minde , their owne multitude , and the number of the inhabitants of Pontus round about . Hereupon calling to him Silanus the Ambraciote , who had beene Cyrus his Diuiner , he asked counsell of the gods by sacrifice , before he acquainted the Souldiers with the matter . Silanus fearing the sequell hereof , and that the army might happily remaine there , spread abroad in the army , that Xenophon had in purpose to stay them , and to build a Citie , and to purchase himselfe a name , and great power and gouernment . Silanus himselfe was desirous to returne into Greece with all speed . For he kept by him vnspent the 3000 Daricks , which Cyrus gaue him , when sacrificing hee foretold the ten daies , before the end of which no battell should be offered by the King. When the Souldiers heard hereof , some were of opinion , it was good to stay , other of the contrary . Timasion the Dardanian , and Thorax the Baeotian told certaine Heraclean and Sinopaean Merchants , which were in the Campe , that vnlesse they gaue pay to the Souldiers , to prouide things necessary for Nauigation , it would be danger , lest so great forces should remaine in Pontus . For this is Xenophons aduice , quoth they , and he exhorteth vs as soone , as shipping comes , to say to the army out of hand : We see you now ( ô Souldiers ) destitute both of meanes to prouide for Nauigation , and also to buy and carry with you , any thing to gratifie your friends at home . But if it please you to make choice to inhabite some part of the country , that lieth here round about in Pontus , and giue free liberty to any man , that is disposed , either to depart to his owne countrey , or to remaine here , shipping is readie now , and at your deuotion , and you may on the sudden fall vpon what part you are resolued . The Merchants hearing this , made report to their Cities . Timasion the Dardanian dispatched away with them , Erimachus the Dardanian , & Thorax the Boeotian , to signifie as much by word of mouth . As soone as the message was deliuered , the Sinopaeans and Heracleots sent immediately to Timasion to spare for no money , but at what price soeuer to bring to passe , that the army might ship it selfe and saile away from thence . He willingly heard their answer , and after spake thus in the assembly of the Souldiers . There is no reason ( fellow Souldiers ) to harken to any stay here , nor to preferre any thing before your returne into Greece . I vnderstand , there are some , that aske counsell of the gods about this businesse , and yet neuer make you acquainted with it . But if you will heare me , and after the new Moone be pleased to saile away from hence , I promise to giue euery one of you a Cyzicene the moneth , and will bring you to Troas , from whence I am banished ; and my countrey will , no question , giue you good entertainment , being glad of my returne ; and I will bring you thither , where you shall haue good store of spoile ; For I know Ae●is , and Phrigia , and Troas , and all Pharnabazus his gouernment ; the last , because it is the place of my birth ; the other , because I haue serued there vnder Clearchus and Dorcyllidas . Then Thorax the Baotian ( who euer contended with Xenophon about the Coronels place ) stood vp presently , and said : That if they were disposed to goe out of Pontu● , they might 〈◊〉 in Chero●esus , a faire and rich countrey ; in which he that would , might stay and inhabit , he that was otherwise minded might returne home . But it was ridiculous , seeing there was land enough and plentifull to be had in Greece , to seeke to nestle and plant themselues amongst the Barbarians . And in the meane time , while you come there , I , quoth he , as Timasion hath done , doe promise you pay . Thus he spake , not being ignorant , what had passed betwixt Timasion and the Heracleots and Sinop●ans concerning taking ship , and sayling out of the Countrey . All this while Xenophon held his peace . Then two Achaeans , Philesius and Lyc● standing vp , said : It was not to be suffered , that Xenophon had both priuately perswaded the army to stay there , and without their knowledge asked counsell of the gods about their stay , and now , when the matter came in publike question , was mute , and would say nothing . Hereupon Xenophon was enforced to stand vp , and speake thus ; I for my part ( O Souldiers ) as you see , aske counsell of the gods as often , as I can , both concerning you , and concerning my selfe , that I may speake , aduise , and doe that , which may be most for your and mine owne honour and profit . And now I haue sacrificed about this very businesse , to know , whether it would proue better for me to speake to you , and to enter into it , or altogether to forbeare , and not meddle withall . Silanus the soothsayer answered me , that the inwards , which is the matter of most importance , were faire ( for he knew , that by reason of my continuall vsance to be at sacrifice , I my selfe was not vnskilfull therein : ) But he added , that a deceit and ambush against me , might well be discouered in the sacrifice : for he knew very well his owne resolution to accuse me to you . And hee gaue out in the Campe , that I aduised with my selfe to effect these things without your consent . For my part , if I saw you in want , the scope of my thoughts should be , to bring to passe , that after you had taken one Citie or other , he that was disposed might presently saile away , he that was otherwise minded might remaine here , till he had prouided some matter of profit for his friends . But now since the Heracleots & Sinopaeans will both send you shipping , & there are , that haue promised you pay after the new Moone , I hold it a thing of no small moment , that you haue meanes to bring you in safety to the place you desire , and withall to receiue pay for your iourney . And not onely I my selfe desist from my former opinion , but also tell them , who come to me otherwise-minded , it will be better , if they also change theirs . For being many together , as now we are , you will be both honoured and esteemed of all , and besides want no furniture of things needfull ; because in your strength will be included power also of possessing the riches of him , that is weaker than your selues . But if you diuide your selues , you will neither be able to make prouision of victuall , nor yet depart hence in the safety you desire . So that I am of your opinion to continue our iourney toward Greece . And in case any man remaine behinde , or forsake the Armie before it be wholly in safety , I hold him worthy to be punished as an offender . Whosoeuer is of this opinion , let him lift vp his hand . All held vp their hands . Silanus hereupon cried out , and went about to perswade , that euery man of right ought to haue liberty to depart at his pleasure . But the Souldiers would not heare him , nay they threatned , if he were taken shifting away , he should pay for it soundly . Afterward , when the Heracleots vnderstood that the Armie was resolued to saile away , and that Xenophon had agreed thereto , they sent shipping , but the money that they promised to Timasion and Thorax for pay , they sent not . From that time forward , they who promised this money , were much perplexed , and began to stand in feare of the Armie . And taking to them the other Coronels , in the number of whom were all , but Neo the Asinite , Cherisophus his Lieutenant ( for Cherisophus was absent ) and communicating with them , what they had negotiated , they came to Xenophon , and told him they repented of their former opinion , and now they thought it best for the Armie to saile to Phasis , and to take into their hands the Phasian territorie . The sonne of Aeetas reigned ouer the Phasians at that time . Xenophon answered , he would propound no such thing to the Armie : you , if you please , may call an assembly , and make the motion your selues . Timasion the Dardanian deliuered then his opinion , which was not to call an assembly of the Armie , but euery Coronell to deale with his Captaines , and to seeke to perswade them seuerally to be of that opinion . So they parted , and laboured to put this resolution in practise . In the meane time it came to the Souldiers eares , and Neo gaue out , that Xenophon hauing drawne the other Coronels to his party , plotted how to deceiue the Armie , and bring them backe againe to Phasis . The Souldiers tooke it in very ill part , & gathered together , and stood in rounds , and it was to be feared , they would do as they did before to the messengers of the Cholcans , and to them that had the ouerseeing of the prouision of the Market , of whom they stoned all , that escaped not to the Sea. When Xenophon perceiued it , he thought it fit to warne a publike meeting with all speed , and not to suffer them to come together of themselues ; and he commanded the Cryer to summon the assembly . No sooner heard they the Cryer , but they came together with all speed . Here Xenophon accused not the Coronels in that they came vnto him , but spake in this manner : I heare ( O Souldiers ) that there is a man who accuseth me , and giueth out , that I seeke to deceiue you , and bring you backe againe to Phasis . Heare me therefore for Gods sake ; and if I shall seeme to wrong you , my selfe will hold my selfe vnworthy to depart hence , before I suffer punishment for my deserts . But if you finde them , that slander me , to be in the wrong , vse them I pray you , as you shall thinke they deserue . You know , I make no question , in what quarter of heauen the Sunne ariseth , and where he setteth , and that in case a man were to goe into Greece , he is to iourney Westward ; if backe againe to the Barbarians , toward the East . Can any man then deceiue you , as though the Sunne should arise and set in a contrary quarter of heauen ? Besides , we see that the North wind carieth vs out of Pontus into Greece , the South inward toward Phasis . And it is a common speech amongst you : The North wind bloweth , we haue now a faire passage into Greece . If then a man sought to deceiue you , he were to put you a boord , when the wind bloweth South . Yea but I meane to ship you , when it is calme . Well then , shall not I saile in one ship , you in a hundred at least ? How can I then either compell you against your will , or lead you on by deceiuing you ? But say you were beguiled and bewitched by me , and so brought to Phasis . We shall then land there , and you will easily perceiue , that you are not in Greece , and I shall be but one man , that deceiued you , you neere 10000 that are deceiued , and all in Armes . How then can any one man cast himselfe into more certaine danger , then by such counsell about himselfe and about you ? But these are the speeches of ●oolish men , and of such as enuie me , because I am honoured by you . And yet they enuie me without cause . For which of them doe I hinder either to speake , if he can , that which is for your good , or to fight for you , if he be disposed , or to watch and be carefull for your safetie ? Doe I oppose against any man in the election of Commanders ? Nay , I giue way to all ; on Gods name command he that will ; only let him doe that which shall tend to your good . I haue spoken enough concerning these things . If any of you thinke , that either himselfe or other are deceiued by these words of mine , let him come forth , and shew wherein . Now because you haue heard enough hereof , depart not hence , I pray , till you be partakers of a matter , which I see is begun in the Armie already , and i● it creepe further , and shall be found such , as is reported , it will be time for vs to take aduice concerning our selues , that we seeme not the vilest and most execrable creatures that euer were , both towards the gods , and towards men , and towards our confederates , and towards our enemies , and at last grow into an vniuersall contempt of all men . The Souldiers hearing this , wondred what it might be , and bid him tell it out plainly . Then he began againe : You remember that in the Barbarian mountaines there were certaine Villages allied in friendship with the Cerasuntians , from which mountains there were that descended , and sold vs beasts for sacrifice , and such other things as they had . I thinke some of you also went to the neerest of those Villages to buy necessaries , and afterward returned to the Campe. Clearatur● a Captaine of ours , vnderstanding that one of the Villages was small , and vnguarded , because it was reputed to be comprehended within our League , acquainting none of vs with his p●●pose , went against it in the night , thinking to make boot of it . His resolution was , in case he surprized the Village , no more to retu●●e to the Armie , but entring the ship , in which his companions ran along the shore , and putting into it , what he had rifled , to saile away and get him out of Pontus . His companions and he , as I now vnderstand , were resolued vpo● this point . Assembling therefore such , as he had brought to his lure , he led them against the Village . The day preuented his march , and the inhabitants flocking together , and sending missiue weapons , & striking and wounding from the higher ground , slew Clearatus , and many other . Some of the Souldiers got to Cerasunt . These things fell out the same day we marched hither on foot . Some of those , that came in the ship , were yet at Cerasunt , not ioyned with their companions . After this , as the Cerasuntines report , there came from the same Village three ancient men , which desired to haue accesse to vs in generall . When they found vs not there , they told the Cerasuntines , they wondred much what we meant , to come in that manner against them . The Cerasuntines answered , it was not the fact of the whole Armie . They were glad thereof , and said they would come to vs by ship , and informe vs how things were caried , and giue libertie to such as would , to burie the dead . Some of the Grecians , that saued themselues by flight , were yet at Cerasunt , and perceiuing whither the Barbarians intended to goe , were so bold , as not only to cast stones at them themselues , but incited other to doe the like . So the men died , being three in number , Ambassadors stoned to death . After this fact the Cerasuntines came vnto vs , and certified vs of all that had hapned ; and we the Coronels hearing it , were much grieued , and aduised with the Cerasuntines , how the dead bodies of the Grecians might be buried ; and sitting without the place of Armes , we heard vpon the sudden a great vprore and cry , Strike , strike , throw , throw ; and by and by we might see a great number running together , some hauing stones in their hands , other some stooping to take vp stones . The Cerasuntines , which saw what was done in their Citie , for feare fled to their ships . There were also amongst vs , which were not without feare . I went out and asked , what the matter meant . Some knew nothing , and yet had stones in their hands . At last I hit vpon one that knew , who told me that the Commissaries for victuall had infinitely abused the Armie . In this meane time one had spied Zelarchus , a Commissarie , going toward the Sea , and presently cast out a great cry . The other as soone as they heard it , ran against him , as if a wilde Boare , or Hart had presented himselfe . The Cerasuntines , when they saw them runne , imagining they were bent against them , tooke th●mselues to their heeles and tumbled into the Sea. Many Grecians did the like , and as many as could not swim , were drowned . Now what thinke you of these men ? None of them committed any offence , but feared that a madnesse had fallen vpon vs , as it vseth vpon dogs . If therefore these things shall be so caried , see in what case our Armie will be . First , the whole body will not be Masters to make warre or peace with whom they thinke meet , but euery priuate man that will , may leade an Armie whither and against whom he list . Then in case Ambassadors come to vs for peace , or for ought else , they that will , may by killing them , debarre you from hearing what message they bring . Besides , what respect can your Commanders haue amongst you , when whosoeuer chooseth himselfe Coronell , and list to say , Throw ▪ throw , shall be able to put to death , whom hee pleaseth , Commanders or priuate men , and that vncondemned , especially hauing followers to execute his commands , as it now came to passe ? Further consider , I pray , what these Coronels of their owne choice haue done for you . Zelarchus the Commissarie , if he haue wronged you , is by shipping escaped without punishment ; if he haue not wronged you , he is fled from the Armie fearing he should suffer death iniuriously , and without sentence or iudgement . And the stoners of the Ambassadors what haue they done ? Forsooth they haue brought to passe , that you alone of all Grecians can haue no safe being at Cerasunt , vnlesse you come thither by force . As for the dead bodies , which heretofore were offred to buriall by those that slew them , now we cannot safely burie them with a Herald . For who will goe as a Herald , that hath himselfe beene murderer of Ambassadors ? Yet haue we desired the Cerasuntines to haue a care of their buriall . You your selues be Iudges , whether these things be sufferable or no , lest in the middest of these villanies euery man be driuen to prouide a guard for his owne securitie , and seeke to seat his tent in high and safe places . But if you conceiue that such facts , are the facts of wilde beasts , and not of men , take into your consideration , how they may be remedied . Otherwise how shall we with a good heart sacrifice to the gods , when we commit such impieties ? or fight with our enemies , when we kill our selues ? or what Citie , as friend , will receiue vs , when they see such lewdnesse in our conuersation ? or who dares furnish vs with prouision , when we are found in such horrible crimes ? If we hope for praise , who will praise vs , that carry our selues in this manner ? This I am assured of , if any other should runne into the like behauiour , you your selues would be the first , that should condemne them as wicked and detestable men . After this all standing vp said with one consent , that the authors of these facts were to be punished , and that order was to be taken to preuent the like offences in future time , and whosoeuer committed them , was to be adiudged to death ; and that the Coronels should appoint Iudges , who should haue authoritie to call in question all offences since the death of Cyrus . The Captaines were chosen to be Iudges . The Armie also was hallowed by the admonition of Xenophon , and by the aduice of the Soothsayers . It was further decreed , that the Coronels might be called to account for the time past ; and being called to account , Philesius and Xanticles were condemned , for purloyning twenty pound of the money arising out o● the custome of sh●ps : Sophenetus , because being chosen to that office , he refused to execute it , was condemned in ten pound : Some charged Xenophon that he had beaten them , and brought as it were an action of iniury against him . Xenophon standing vp bid the first accuser tell , where he was beaten . He answered , there , where we almost died for cold , and where there was abundance of Snow . Xenophon said , if the Winter were such , as you affirme , and victuals ●ailed & wine was so scant , that we could not refresh our selues so much as with the smell thereof , and many fainted vnder their trauell , & the enemie was at our heeles , if in such a season I iniuried you , I confesse , I was more wanton then an Asse , who , as they say , by reason of their wantonnesse are neuer wearie . Yet , I pray tell me , vpon what occasion were you beaten ? whether did I aske you any thing , and because you gaue it not , did I beat you , or required I againe any thing of mine owne , that you had ? or fought with you about loue matters ? or did I abuse you , when I was in Wine ? None of all these , quoth he . Xenophon asked againe whether he were one of the Armed . No , quoth he . Are you one of the Peltasts ? Neither , quoth he , but being a free-man borne , I droue a Mule by the appointment of my Camerades . Xenophon here remembred him and said : Are you he , that caried the sicke man ? The same , quoth he , for you forced me to doe it , and to cast away the baggage of my Camerades . This casting away , quoth Xenophon , was in this manner . I gaue it to other to carie , and after to restore it to me ; and receiuing it safe , assoone as you shewed me the sicke man , I restored it to you againe . Heare , I pray , how the matter stood , for it is worth the hearing . There was a Souldier left behind , being not able to continue his march : I knowing the man to be of our companie , compelled you to carie him , lest he should perish . For , as I remember , the enemie followed vs close ; He confessed all this to be true . Therefore when I sent you before , comming vp with the Reare , did I not finde you digging of a pit , as though you meant to burie the man ? and did not I commend you therefore ? But when the Souldier bowed his legge in all our presences , did not all cry out , He liues ? and when you spoke at your pleasure , and flatly denied to carie him , I beat you , I confesse ; for it appeared , you knew , he was not dead . What then , quoth he , did he not die ▪ after I shewed him to you ? For we must all die , quoth Xenophon , must we therefore be throwne into a hole aliue ? Here the whole assembly cried , that the man was not beaten enough . Then he desired some other to stand vp and declare the cause , why he was beaten . When no man arose , Xenophon spake thus : I confesse ( ô Souldiers ) I strooke many for forsaking their Ranks . It may suffice them , that they owe their safetie to you , who alwaies marched , and when need was , fought in order . They forsooth would be in better case than you , and leauing their place run before to harrie and spoile at their pleasure . If all had done the like , we had all been lost and cast away long ere this . I must confesse , I once beat one and forced him to march , who for slouth would not stand vp , but would needs betray himselfe to the enemie . For on a time after I my selfe had in the extremitie of Winter a good while set me downe on the ground ▪ staying for some , that had not trussed vp their baggage , I found my selfe scarce able to rise , scarce able to stretch out my legs . Taking therefore herein experience of my selfe , I no sooner perceiued other men to squat downe , and giue themselues to slouth , but I forced them to arise , and to march on . For I p●●ceiued , that motion and manly stirring engend●ed war●●h , and nimblenesse in the ioints , where sitting still on the other side , and quietnesse congealed the blood , and endangered the toes to rot off , which many of you know to be true by experience in your selues . Another that res●●d on the ground and loitered behinde , and both hindered you of the V●●● , and vs of the Reare to march on , I strooke with my fist , l●●t the ene●●e should haue strooken him with his Speare . Now they are in sa●et●e they may call me to answer for any thing , wherein I haue wronged them . But if they had fallen into the enemies hands , what remedie could they haue had of their sufferings , were they neuer so grieuous ? My speech is simple . For if I haue punished any for his owne good , I desire to vndergoe the same sentence , that Fathers should for their Children , Masters for their Schollers . Physitians also both burne , and cut , for the health of their Patients . But if you conceiue , that all these things proceeded from me out of a wanton humour , consider , I pray , that , by the helpe of the gods , I dare doe more now than at that time , and that I drinke more Wine now , than I did then . For I see , you are now in faire weather ; but when there is a storme , and the Sea goeth high , marke you not that the Master of the Ship in the Prowe , the steeres-man in the Poupe are angry with the passengers for the lest stirring in the world ? For small errors at that time ouerthrow all . But your selues also deemed , that in beating these men , I swarued not from right . For you stood not with Beanes , but with weapons in your hands , and it was in you to haue succoured them , if you had thought good . But you neither succoured , nor with me punished any man for forsaking his Ranke , and by suffering them to be disobedient , you gaue the greater power to their misdemeanours . For I thinke , if you shall be pleased to make a true estimate , you shall finde the same men to haue been then the most disorderly , and now the most deboshed . Boiscus the Baeotian wrestler striued then , all he could , vnder pretence of sicknesse , not to carie his Target : Now , as I vnderstand , he hath robbed many of the Cotyorites . Therefore , if you be wise , you will deale with him after another manner , than they doe with Dogges . Dogges , that are curst , men vse to tie vp in the day , and let loose in the night : Him it were not amisse to let loose in the day , and to shut vp in the night . But , that which I most wonder at , is , that you remember and passe not ouer with silence any thing be it neuer so small , wherein I seeme to haue giuen you offence . If I haue succoured any man against cold , or saued him from the enemie , or releeued him in sicknesse , or in want , no man once remembreth it . And if I haue commended any man for a thing well done , or according to my abilitie honoured him for his valour , neither doe you remember that . And yet it is honest and iust , and holy , and pleasant , that remembrance be had rather of that which is good , than of the bad . After this the assembly broke vp , and repeated in minde , what had passed , and all things came to a faire end . Finis Libri Quinti . THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . FRom hence-forth during their aboad there , some eat and liued of things , that were brought to the Market , other of the spoile they purchased out of Paphlagonia . The Paphlagonians likewise sought tricks and aduantages against the straglers , and by night attempted to entrappe and molest them , who lodged any distance from the Campe. By reason whereof they grew into greater enmitie one against another . But Corylas , who at that time had the rule of Paphlagonia sent to the Grecians Embassadors , who were furnished with faire Horse and braue apparell . They deliuered , that Corylas neither desired to wrong the Grecians , nor yet to be wronged by them . The Coronels answered , they would propound the matter to the assembly , but they feasted them , and inuited such as they thought fit to beare them companie ; and sacrificing some of the Oxen taken in prey , and other beasts , they made them a plentifull banket sitting vpon Carpets , and drinking out of horne-Cups , which they found in the Countrey . After the healths were drunke and the Paean sung , the Thracians first arose and danced in Armes to the Flute , and capred aloft & nimbly , and vsed Swords . At the last one strooke another in such sort , that one of them fell , and euerie man conceiued , that he was deadly wounded . But the stroke was artificially giuen , at which notwithstanding the Paphlagonians cried out , as men are wont to doe in feare . After he that strooke the other taking the spoile of his Armes , departed singing a Thracian Song , which they call Sitalca . Other Thracians taking the body of him , that fell , caried it out , as if he had beene dead , whereas indeed he had no manner of harme . Next after them the Aenians and Magnetians arose and danced the dance , commonly called the Seed-dance , in their armes . The manner of the dance is this : One of them laying by his armes soweth the land , and driueth on his Oxen in the plow , looking often backe , as though he were afraid . The theefe approacheth . The other as soone as he seeth him , snatcheth vp his armes , and fighteth with him before the Plow . All this is performed in measure to the Flute . At the last the theefe bindeth the Plow-man , and driueth away the Oxen ; and sometime the Plow-man bindeth the theefe and fastneth him to the Oxen , his hands tied behinde him , and so driueth away . After this a Mysian came in , bearing in each hand a Target , and sometimes he danced , making semblance , as if he opposed against two , sometime he vsed the Targets , as it were against one man , sometimes he whirled about in a circle , and tumbled ouer his head , holding the Targets still in his hands : So that it was a pleasant sight to behold him . Lastly , he danced the Persian dance , clapping his Targets together one against another ; and kneeled downe , and straightwayes stood vp againe ; and all this he did by measure to the sound of the Flute . Then the Mantinaeans , and some other Arcadians stood vp armed as seemingly , as they could , and moued in measure , the Flute sounding a point of warre , and sung the Paean , and danced , as the manner is in supplications to the gods . The Paphlagonians seeing this , wondred that all dances were performed in armes : The Mysian , to increase their wonder , after hee had gotten the assent of an Arcadian , that had a dancing woman , in his possession , brought her in , arming her as gorgeously , as he might , with a light Target in her hand . She danced the dance called Pyrrhice with great agilitie and nimblenesse . Hereupon there arose a great clapping of hands , and the Paphlagonians asked whether women also were their companions in fight . To whom answer was made , that the women were they , who beat the King of Persia out of the Grecian Campe. This was the end of that nights sport . The next day they brought the Ambassadours to the Army : and the Souldiers decreed , that the Paphlagonians should doe them no wrong , nor they any to the Paphlagonians : So the Ambassadours departed . The Grecians , when they imagined they had sufficient store of shipping gathered together , went aboord , and sailing forward that day and night with a faire gale , they left Paphlagonia on their left hand , and the next day they came as farre as Sinope , and cast anchor before Harmene , a Port of the Sinopaeans . The Sinopaeans inhabite a part of Paphlagania , and are a Colonie of Milesians . They sent hospitall gifts to the Grecians , 3000 Medimnes of meale , of wine 1500 Amphores . Thither came Cherisophus with some gallies , which he had prouided . The Souldiers expected him , and were in hope , that when he came , he would bring them some good ●idings . He brought them only newes , that Anaxibius the Admirall , and the rest commended them much , and that Anaxibius promised they should haue ready pay , if they would come out of Pontus . The army remained at Harmene fiue dayes . The neerer they seemed to come to Greece , the more carefull they were to get , and to furnish themselues with something before they came home . They were of opinion therefore , that if they did chuse one Generall , that that one should haue a more vniforme , and a more absolute command ouer the Army , both by night and by day , than if the command were in many hands . And if any thing were to be kept secret , it might be better concealed ; if to be preuented , it should receiue the lesse hindrance . For there needed no conference , and the resolution of one might quickly be put in execution , whereas heretofore all things passed by pluralitie of voices of the Coronels . Being in this conceit , they turned to Xenophon , and the Captaines comming to him , told what the affection of the Army was , and euery of them , out of their loue , perswaded him to take vpon him the command . Xenophon himselfe was desirous of the place , thinking that both his honour might hereby grow greater , and his name more esteemed both with his friends , and Citie ; and it might fall out that he might be occasion of some good to the Army . These thoughts lifted him vp to desire the Generall-ship . But when he weighed in his minde , that no man fore-knew the euent of things to come , and that hereby he might hazard his former reputation , he began to be in doubt ; and being not able to resolue , it seemed best to counsell with the gods . He called therefore to him two Priests , and sacrificed to Iupiter , the King of gods , who by the Oracle of Delphos was appointed his Councellour in matters to come ; and hee beleeued that the dreame , which he saw , when hee first was chosen Coronell of the Army , proceeded from Iupiter . And he remembred , that when he went out of Ephesus to follow Cyrus , an Eagle croaked at his right hand sitting on the ground , which the sooth-sayer , that accompanied him at that time , said to be a great augury portending more , than the estate of a priuate man , and that it was illustrious , but yet notwithstanding laborious . For birds vse not to molest the Eagle by falling vpon her , saue onely when she sitteth on the ground . Further , that no great profit was signified by the token ; because the Eagle taketh her prey rather , when she is on wing . The god therefore , when he sacrificed , foretold apparantly , that he was neither to seeke after the Generalls place , nor yet to accept of it , if it were offered him . This was the issue of that businesse . Now the Army being assembled , it was the opinion of all , that one Generall was to be chosen , and their choice inclined to Xenophon ; who when he saw , if they went to the election , their resolution would be to giue him the place , he stood vp , and spake thus : I ( ô Souldiers ) if I be a man , haue cause to be glad of this honour , which you offer vnto me , and to giue you thankes , and to pray to God , that any occasion may be ministred , whereby I may be able to doe you seruice . But to chuse me your Generall , a Lacedemonian being present , seemeth neither for your , nor yet for mine owne auaile ; in as much as , if hereafter you shall happen to stand in need of them , you will be disappointed of your hopes that way . Besides , I thinke it not safe for my selfe to enter into that course ; for I doe see , that they neuer gaue ouer the warre against my Countrey , vntill they made the whole Citie confesse , that the Lacedemonians were also their Commanders ; after which confession , they laid downe their Armes , and proceeded no further in besieging the Citie . If then these things being so , I shall seeme , as much as in me lieth , to weaken their authoritie , I cannot be ignorant , how quickly I shall be brought to acknowledge mine errour . And whereas you are of opinion , that lesse sedition and disobedience will grow out of the command of one , than of many , vnderstand from me , that whomsoeuer you choose you shall not finde me discontent or disobedient . For I hold it for a generall maxime in warre , that whosoeuer he be , which behaueth himselfe seditiously against his Commander , behaueth himselfe seditiously against his owne safetie . But in case you chuse me , I shall not maruell , if a discontent arise in some mindes both against you , and against my selfe . After Xenophon had ended his speech , many more arose , and said , that he ought not to refuse the Generals place ; And Agasias the Stymphalian replied , that it was a thing ridiculous , that the Lacedemonians should not as well be angry , if at a Feast another than a Lacedemonian were by the Guests chosen for their Gouernour . For if things run in this course , quoth he , it shall be vnlawfull for vs to be Captaines , because we are Arcadians . Here a murmur arose thorow the whole assembly approuing the speech of Agasias . Xenophon perceiuing , that more was to be said , added thus much : That you may ( ô Souldiers ) vnderstand the depth of this businesse , I sweare vnto you by all the gods and goddesses , that after I was informed of your minds and inclination , I by sacrifice enquired , whether it would be behouefull for you to bestow vpon me , and me to accept this command , or otherwise ; and the gods so answered in the sacrifice , that it might easily appeare euen to a man of small skill , that I was not to take the place vpon me . So they chose Cherisophus . Cherisophus being chosen proceeded into the middest and spake thus : You know ( ô Souldiers ) that , albeit you had chosen another , you should haue found no opposition in me . But it falleth out well for Xenophon , that he is not chosen . For Dexippus accused him not long since to Anaxibius , all he could , my selfe being present and stopping his mouth . He said , he thought , that Xenophon had rather be ioined in command with Timasion , who was a Dardanian , and one of Clearchus his Souldiers , than with him , who was a Lacedemonian . But since you haue made choise of me , quoth he , I also will endeuour to doe you all the seruice I can . And you against the morning euerie man so order his affaires , that he may be readie to saile away , if the wind be faire . Our iourney shall be to Heraclea ; and being there we will aduise , what is further to be done . The next day they set saile with a faire wind , and ran along the Coast by the space of two daies following . In sailing they came by Iasons shore , where the Ship Argo is said to haue anchored , and by the mouthes of these Riuers ; First of Therm●don , then of Halys , lastly of Parthenius , by which after they had passed , they arriued at Heraclea a Grecian Citie , and a Colonie of the Megaraeans , situate in the territorie of the Maryande●s , and came to anchor neere the Acherousian Cherronesus . There Hercules is reported to haue descended to the dog Cerberus , of which descent the markes are yet shewen , the depth of the place being more than two Furlongs . Hither the Heracleans sent hospitall gifts to the Grecians , to wit , 3000. Medimnes of barley meale , 2000. Amphors of wine , 20 oxen , and an hundred sheepe . The riuer called Lycus , hauing two Plethers in bredth , conueieth his streame thorow this Territory . Here the Souldiers assembled together , consulting about the remainder of their iourney , and whether it were better to proceed out of Pontus by land or by sea ; and Lycon the Achaian stood vp and said : I wonder ( ô Souldiers ) at the Coronels , that they go not about to make prouision of victuall for the Army . For the hospitall gifts will not serue vs aboue three daies , neither is there any place , whither we may goe out , and furnish our selues . Therefore it seemeth good to me , that you demand no lesse , then 3000. Cyzicens of the Heracleans . Another said , that a monthes pay ( no lesse then 10000. Cyzicens ) was to be demanded , and that while we sate in counsell to know their answer , Ambassadours were forthwith to be dispatched to the Citie , and thereupon further aduice to be taken . Hereupon they first propounded Cherisophus for an Ambassadour , because he was their Generall ; some also named Xenophon . They both opposed strongly , and were of opinion , that no extortion was to be vsed to force any thing from a Grecian Citie , being also their friend . Therefore when they seemed vnwilling , the Army sent Lycon the Achaean , Callimachus the Parrhasian , and Agasias the Stymphaliaen , who going to the Citie deliuered the decree of the Army ; and Lycon is reported to haue vsed threatning words , if things were not performed according to the desire of the Army . The Heracleans hearing the propositions , answered , they would consider ; and presently they gathered their goods out of the fields , and appointed a market within the Citie , and the gates were shut , and armes seene vpon the walles . The authors of these troubles accused the Coronels , as though they were cause of the ill successe . Their words were , that it was a shame , that one Athenian should haue command ouer the Peloponesians and Lacedemonians , especially such a one , as had brought no forces to the Army . That they had the paines , and other the profit ; and euen till this present were the workers of the common safetie . For the Arcadians and Achaeans were those that bore the burthen , the rest of the Army was nothing ( and in truth the Arcadians and Achaeans were more than halfe the Army : ) If they were wise therefore , standing close to themselues , and chusing Commanders out of their owne people , they should goe forward in the iourney apart , and endeuour to inrich themselues by some meanes or other . This was decreed ; and those Arcadians and Achaeans , that were vnder the command of Cherisophus , forsaking him and Xenophon , associated themselues to the rest , and they all chose ten Coronels out of their owne bodie , and decreed , that whatsoeuer the plurality of voices of these ten should resolue vpon , it should stand good and effectuall , and be put in execution . The Generall-ship therefore of Cherisophus was dissolued within six or seuen daies , after he was chosen . Xenophon notwithstanding would haue proceeded in the iourney with them , thinking it more safe so to doe , than to trauell euery man by himselfe alone : But Neon vnderstanding by Cherisophus , that Cleander , the Gouernour of Bizantium , was determined with his Gallies to make ouer to the Hauen of Calpe , perswaded him to keepe his owne forces by him , and to iourney apart ; and further , counselled him to conceale it from the rest , to the end , that they and their Souldiers alone might be transported in the Gallies ; and Cherisophus partly discontented with that , which had passed , and partly out of a hatred against the Army , gaue him liberty to doe , as he thought best . From that time forward Xenophon sought to saile away , and to depart from the Army . But sacrificing to Hercules the Guide , and asking of him counsell , whether it should be better for him to follow the warre with the remnant of Souldiers vnder his command , or to depart , the god signified by the sacrifice , that he should continue his command , and not depart . So the Army was diuided into three parts . The Arcadians and Achaeans being more than 4500. all heauie armed ; Cherisophus hauing 1300. armed , and 700. Peltasts , who were the Thracians , that followed Clearchus : Xenophon 1700. armed , and 300. Peltasts , and he alone had horse amounting to the number of fortie . The Arcadians getting shipping of the Heracleans , sailed away first , of purpose , that falling suddenly vpon the Bithinians , they might preuent the rest , and make the greatest prey . They landed at the Hauen Calpe , which lieth in a manner in the middest of Thrace . Cherisophus marched on foot thorow the Countrey , beginning at Heraclea , and as soone as he entred into Thrace , he led along by the Sea-coast , for he was now sicke . Xenophon taking shipping , landed in the confines of Thrace , and of the Heraclean Countrey , and marched thorow the middest of the Land. Thus therefore haue we declared , in what manner the command of Cherisophus was wholy dissolued , & the army of the Grecians distracted into parcells . The course , that euery one held was this . The Arcadians after they had landed by night at the Hauen of Calpe , aduanced forthwith to the next villages situate about fiftie Furlongs from the Sea : When day-light appeared , euery Coronell led his Diuision or Regiment to a village . If the village seemed any thing great , the Coronels allotted two Diuisions to it . They agreed also vpon a hill , to which they were all to retire , and because they fell vpon the Country suddenly , they tooke many prisoners , and brought in many sheepe . The Thracians , that escaped , assembled together , and many being taken prisoners shifted out of the Grecians hands , because they were Peltasts , the Grecians armed ; and being now gathered together in good number , they first charged the Diuision of Smicretes , one of the Arcadian Coronels , as he was retiring to the place appointed , being heauie laden with prey . The Grecians both marched , and fought at the same time , till they came to a hollow bank't brooke , where in their passage they were put to flight by the Barbarians , Smicretes , and his whole band were slaine . Another regiment of one of the ten Coronels , whose name was Hegesa●der , had but 8. only left aliue by the Barbarians , which 8. were saued , with Hegesander himselfe . The rest of the Captains came to the hill , some with much ado , some easily . The Thracians encouraged with this good hand sell , made outcries one to another , & flocked together in multitudes by night , & as soone as it was day , they ordered many horse and Pel●asts in a circle about the hill , where the Grecians encamped ; and still more and more came running together , and without danger to themselues , charged the Grecian armed ( for the Grecians had neither Archer , nor Darter , nor Horse ) but the Thracians running forth , and spurring their horse close vp to the Grecians , cast darts at them , and being charged retired and easily saued themselues by flight , and some of them gaue on in one place , some in another , so that many of the Grecians were wounded , no one of the enemies hurt . Being thus not able to moue out of the place , where they stood , they were also at last debarred from water by the Thracians , and reduced to that extremitie , that they were faine to sue for composition . In the treatie all other things were easily agreed vpon , but the Thracians would giue no pledges , as the Grecians required , which was the stay of further proceeding . In this plight were the affaires of the Arcadians . Cherisophus marching forward along the Sea coast without danger , was by this time come to the Hauen of Calpe . But Xenophon held on thorow the middest of the Countrey , and as he marched his Hors-men scouting before chanced vpon Embassadors going , it was not knowen whither ; who being brought to Xenophon , he asked them , whether they could tell him tidings of any Grecian Armie els-where . They related vnto him all that had hapned , and that at this instant they were assaulted , and hardly laid vnto vpon the hill , and that all the Thracians of the countrey had encompassed them round . The Ambassadors were put in safe custodie , to the end to vse them for Guides , when need required . Afterward setting out 10 Scouts , he called the Souldiers together , and thus spake vnto them : The Arcadians ( O Souldiers ) are some of them slaine , the rest being retired to a hill , besieged and assaulted . For my part , I am of opinion , if they perish , we can finde no safety , the enemy being so many , and so much incouraged with the happinesse of this successe . It is therefore best to giue them aid with all speed , that if they be aliue , wee may ioyne with them in fight against the enemie , and not be left to runne the danger alone . And for the present , let vs march on till supper time , and then set downe with our Campe. And while we march let Timasion with the horse scout before , casting an eye toward vs alwaies , and giuing aduertisement of all occurrence , that we be ignorant of nothing that may concerne vs. He sent out likewise some of the best footmen of his light-armed toward the flanks of the Armie , and the tops of the hils , willing them to giue intelligence of what they saw . Hee commanded also to set fire vpon all , that was apt to take fire . For , quoth he , we cannot escape any way , the distance backe againe to Heraclea being great , and the march forward to Chrysopolis great , and the enemie neere at hand . The way is shortest to the Hauen of Calpe , whither we imagine that Cherisophus is come , at least if he be in safety . And yet are we not to hope for any shipping to carry vs from thence , and resting there wee shall not finde so much as a daies prouision . Now in case those , that are besieged were lost , it would be more dangerous for vs to hazard with Cherisophus his Souldiers alone . But if they be succoured , and freed from this danger , and all of vs assembled together , we shall in common dispute our safety the better . You are therefore to march on with resolution , either now honourably to die , or else to performe a most noble act , and worthy of eternall memory , namely , to saue so great a number of Grecians , that are in ieopardy to be cast away . And it may be , that God hath so disposed of this businesse , to humble these high-minded men , wise in their owne conceits , and to honour vs , who in all our actions take our beginnings from the gods . You are then to follow your Leaders , and to giue heed to that which is commanded you . Hauing said thus much he led on . The horsemen dispersing themselues as much as was conuenient , put all in a flame , as they went forward : and the Pel●asts hauing gained the tops of the Hils , burnt all that would take fire , as did the Armie also , where they found any thing left vnburnt . So the whole countrey seemed to be on a light fire , and the Armie to be great . When it was time , they ascended vp to a hill , and quartered there . From thence they might discerne the enemies fires ( for they were not distant aboue 40 furlongs ) and themselues kindled as many fires as they could . When they had supped , the word was giuen to quench and put out all the fires , and hauing placed their guards , they gaue themselues to sleepe . By breake of day they made their prayers to the gods , and ordering their troops for fight , marched forward with all speed . Timasion and the horsemen hauing with them the Guides , and spurring on , were , before they were aware , vpon the hill , where the Grecians were besieged , but neither saw friends nor enemies forces ( whereof they aduertised Xenophon and the Armie ) only they found a few old women , and men , and some sheepe and oxen left behinde . And first , that which hapned , seemed a maruell : Afterward they vnderstood from them that were left , that the Thracians departed away in the euening , the Grecians as soone as it was day ; but whither they were gone , no man knew . Xenophon vpon these tidings dined , and trussing vp his baggage marched away with intent in all haste possible to ioyne with those that were at the Hauen of Calpe . In their march they might perceiue the tract of footing of the Arcadia●s and Achaeans in the way which led to Calpe , and meeting together they gladly saw one another , and saluted as brethren . The Arcadians asked Xenophons souldiers , why they put out their fires . For we thought , said they , at the first , when we saw no fires , that you marched against the enemy by night , and the enemy , as we conceiued , fearing the same , arose with their Campe. For i● was about that time , that they departed . But when you came not forward , and the time was now past , we imagined , that hearing our distresse , you hasted all you could to the Sea side for feare . We therefore thought it good not to leaue you , and thereupon came also hither . So this day they enca●ped vpon the Sea shore neere the Hauen . The place , which they call the Hauen of Calpe , lieth in that Thrace , which is in Asia . Thrace it selfe beginneth from the mouth of Pontus , and stretcheth to Heraclea on the right hand as a man saileth to Pontus . The distance betwixt Byz●●tium and Heraclea is as much , as a Galley can fetch vp with oares in a very long day . In the way there is no friend or Grecian City , but Thraci●ns or Bithynians alone , who , if they lay hands vpon any Grecian either cas● ashore by shipwracke , or comming thither by other occasion , are reported to vse them with all despight and villany . The Hauen of Calpe lieth in the mid-way to them that saile from Heraclea to Byzantium , or contrariwise from Byzantium to Her●clea . The land beareth out into the Sea ; and that part , which stretcheth into the Sea , is a craggy rocke , o● the height ( where it is least ) of 20 fathoms . The necke of land , that ioyneth to the Continent , is at least foure plethers in bredth , and the space of land within the necke sufficient to giue habitation to 10000 men . The Hauen lieth vnder the rocke , hauing the shore trending to the West . Within it there is a plentifull fountaine of sweet water running along the Sea , but so that the place may command it , and it bringeth forth both much other timber hard by the Sea , and besides much that is fit for the building of ships . As for the mountaine that ouershadoweth the Hauen , as it runneth 20 furlongs into the mid-land , it is pure earth without stones , but toward the Sea , more than 20 furlongs , it is rough with many and all kinde of great trees . The rest of the Land is beautifull and large , and there are many Villages in it , and well inhabited . The countrey bringeth forth barley , and wheat , and pulse-corne of all sorts , and Bucke , and Sesamum , and figs sufficiently , and many Vines pleasant in taste , and all other kinds of fruit , excepting only Oliues . This is the nature of the Soile . The Armie incamped by the Sea-side . In the Towne they would not quarter , being of opinion , they were fraudulently brought thither by some , that had an intention to plant a Colony there . For the most part of the Souldiers sailed out of Greece to follow this warre , not for want of meanes to liue by , but hearing of the bounty of Cyrus , some brought to his seruice men that had consumed their estates , some other runne away from their fathers and mothers , and some left behind them their children , as minding to inrich them at their returne . For they heard , that all that followed Cyrus gathered mountaines of wealth . Being people of this condition , they desired to returne into Greece in safety . When the day of assembly of the Armie for this purpose was now come , Xenophon sacrificed about the issuing of it out of the Campe , because they must needs be led out to make prouision . His purpose was also to bury their dead . The sacrifice being fauourable , the Arcadians also followed , and they buried the most part of the dead , euery man where he fell ; for it was now the fift day since they were slaine , so that there was no possibilitie to conueigh them from thence . And bringing some together out of the high-waies , they buried them according to their meanes , as decently , as they could ; and for those , they found not , they raised a great emptie monument , and kindled a Funerall fire , and laid vpon the monument Crownes of flowers . Hauing performed these Rites , they returned to the Campe , and after Supper gaue themselues to rest . The next day the Souldiers assembled . Captaine Agasias the Stymphalian , and Captaine Ieronymus the Elian , and other the eldest of the Arcadians were the cause of this assembly . They made a Decree , that if any man hereafter propounded to separate and diuide the Armie , he should be punished with death ; and that the Armie should depart out of the Countrey in the manner it was wont , and that the former Coronels should command . Cherisophus was alreadie dead by drinking a medicine in his ague , and Neon the Asinite was substituted in his place . After this Xenophon stood vp and said : It seemeth ( fellow Souldiers ) that the rest of our iourney is to be performed by Land , in regard we haue no shipping ; and hauing likewise no prouision , necessitie forceth vs to be readie to march . We therefore the Coronels will offer sacrifice ; As for you , you are , if euer heretofore , to prepare your selues to fight , inasmuch as the enemie hath gathered courage . So the Coronels sacrificed taking to them Arexion the Arcadian Southsaier . For Silanus the Ambraciote had stollen away in a Ship of Heraclea , which he hired . They sacrificed about their departure , but the entrailes of the sacrifice were not faire . They stayed therefore that day . There were some , that durst giue out , that Xenophon intending to plant in that place , had perswaded the Southsaier to say , that the sacrifice allowed not of their departure . Hereupon Xenophon caused Proclamation to be made , that the next morning euerie one that list might be present at the sacrifice , and if there were any Southsaier amongst them , he commanded him to come and view the entrailes , and so sacrificed in the presence of many . When they had now thrice sacrificed about their departure , the entrailes assented not . The Souldiers were ill apaid herewith . For their prouision which they brought with them , failed , and there was no Market to be had . Hereupon , when they againe assembled , Xenophon spake thus : The sacrifices , as your selues are eie-witnesses , are not fauourable to our departure , and I see you are destitute of victuall , wherefore I hold it necessarie to aske counsell by sacrifice about this matter alone . Then one of them arising , said : It is not without cause , that the sacrifice crosseth our departure . For , as I heard of one , that by chance came by Ship hither yesterday , Cleander the Gouernour of Byzantium , is about to crosse ouer to vs with Ships and Gallies . Hereupon it seemed good to all to remaine in the place . But yet they were forced by necessitie to fall out into the Countrey for victuall and prouision for the Campe , and sacrifice was offered hereabout three times , which notwithstanding opposed their going out . They came then to the Tent of Xenophon and told him of their wants . I may not , quoth he , leade you out , vnlesse the sacrifice be fauourable . The next day they sacrificed againe , and because they were perplexed , and the businesse touched all , well-nigh the whole Armie encircled the sacrifice . And now there was no more sacrifice left . The Coronels therefore , albeit they led not out the Armie , yet did they call an assembly ; and Xenophon said : It may be the enemie is gathered together , and we shall be driuen to fight by necessitie . If therefore leauing our baggage in this place of strength , we issue out prepared for fight , and then offer sacrifice , perhaps the sacrifice will giue better allowance . The Souldiers hearing this cried out , that there was no need of leading them out , but willed them to renew the sacrifice with all speed . There were now no Sheepe to be had , and they were faine to buy Oxen out of the Waine to offer in sacrifice . And Xenophon desired Cleanor the Arcadian to gather vp his spirits and be in a readinesse , if the sacrifice portended any good : but this sacrifice was also crosse . Neon was Coronell of that part of the Armie , which Cherisophus commanded . He , when he saw the Souldiers discontented with their wants , desirous to gratifie them , finding an Heraclean , who affirmed that he knew Villages at hand , from whence prouision might be had , made proclamation , that euerie one , that would , might goe abroad for prouision , & proffered himselfe to be their Leader . There issued therefore out of the Campe to the number of two thousand , with Darts , Bladders , Bags , and other Vessels . After they came into the Villages , and were dispersed in rifling , the Hors-men of Pharnabazus fell vpon them ( for they gaue aid to the Bithynians , desirous with the Bithynians to hinder the Grecians from entring into Phrygia , if they could ) These Hors-men killed no lesse , than fiue hundred Grecians , the rest fled vp into a Mountaine , and one of them , that fled , brought newes hereof to the Campe. Xenophon because the sacrifice was not agreeable that day , taking an Oxe out of the Waine ( for there was no other to kill ) offered it , and went to the rescous , taking with him all the Souldiers vnder fiftie yeeres of age ; and bringing those off , that were left aliue , returned to the Campe about Sun-set , and sat downe to Supper , being full of griefe and sorrow for that , which had happened . Vpon the suddaine some of the Bithynians , thorow the thickets falling vpon the out-Guards , killed a few of the Grecians , and chaced the rest to the Campe , and a great cry being raised , the whole Armie ran to Armes . It seemed not safe to pursue the enemie , or to moue the Armie by night , the Countrey being full of thickets . They watched therefore that night in Armes , putting forth Guards sufficient to fight with the enemie , if need were . So was the night spent . In the morning the Coronels led into a stronger place , and the Souldiers followed with their Armes and baggage , and before it was Dinner time they cast a Trench all along the Face of the Campe , which led into the Countrey , and strengthened all the Rampier with Palizadoes , leauing only three Gates to passe in and out the Campe. In the meane time came a Ship from Heraclea fraughted with Barley-meale , and with beasts for sacrifice , & with Wine . Xenophon rising early in the morning , sacrificed about issuing out of the Campe , and the entrailes of the first beast offered were faire . The sacrifice being ended , Arexion the Parrhasian southsaier espied an eagle of good fortune , and willed Xenophon to lead out the army ; and the Coronels pass●ng ouer the trench , laid downe their Armes , and made Proclamation , that the Souldiers should first dine , and then issue out of the campe with their Armes , leauing the many , and the Captiues behinde . All the rest issued , except Neon . For it was thought best to leaue him Commander of those , that remained in the Campe. His Regiment being left behinde by the Coronels and Captaines , were ashamed to stay , seeing the rest marched out , and putting the guard of the Campe into the hands of the Souldiers , that were 45 yeeres of age , they followed after the Army . So these remaining behinde , the other marched forward . They had not gone 15 Furlongs , when they happened vpon the dead , lately slaine vnder the command of Neon , and staying the Reare of their Wing by the first dead , that they lighted vpō , they buried all , that lay next by the wing . When they had buried the first , they moued forward , and staying againe the Reare against the first , that were vnburied , they after the same sort buried as many , as the Army had lying by it . But after they came to the way , that led from the villages , where they lay in heapes , they gathered them together , & so buried them . And being now past mid-day , they aduanced and tooke what prouision euery man saw without the villages , and conueied it within the Phalange ; when suddenly they might discerne the enemy , being many Horse and Foot vpon the mountaines ouer against the Army , ordered in a Phalange . For Spithridates and Rathines were come thither with forces sent from Pharnabazus . When the enemy espied the Grecians , they made Alt about 15 Furlongs off : Hereupon Arexion the soothsayer of the Grecians sacrificed , and the entrailes were faire at the very first . Then said Xenophon : I thinke it best ( ô Coronels ) to chuse out certaine Companies , and to order them in the Reare of the Phalange for seconds , that , if need be , there may be some to giue aid to the Phalange , and that the enemy being disordered , may fall vpon them standing in order , and readie for fight . All yeelded to this opinion . You then , quoth he , lead on against the enemy , that we make no stay after we see , and are seene of them . If you thinke good , I will go & take some of the Reare Companies , and separate them for this seruice . Hereupon they marched on leasurely : But Xenophon taking three Companies of 200. apeece from the Reare , sent one to follow the Phalange on the right hand , about a Plethers distance , Samolas the Ach●●● was the leader thereof , another he separated to follow in the middest , the command whereof Pyrias the Arcadian had , the third on the left hand , vnder the command of Phrasias the Athenian . As they marched , they chanced vpon a great Forrest and hardly passable , where they made Alt , being ignorant , whether they might get thorow it or no ; and the word was giuen for the Coronels and Captaines to come vp to the Front. Xenophon maruelling at the s●ay of the march , and hearing the word , that was giuen , galloped vp to the Front with all speed . When they were come together , Sopho●etus , the eldest of the Coronels said , he thought not fit , that such a Forrest as that should be trauersed thorow . Xenophon quickly answering him , spake thus : My cōpanions , you know , as I thinke , that I neuer willingly brought you into any danger . For I see , that you need no glory , that may be purchased with valour , but rather stand in need of safetie alone . The case now standeth thus , that we cannot depart hence without fight . For if we goe not against the enemy , he will follow and charge vs in our retreat . Consider then , which of the two is the better , to goe against them with armes in our hands , or facing about , to see them fall vpon our Reare . You cannot be ignorant , that to dismarch from an enemy , was euer held dishonourable by a man of valour ; as contrariwise , that to pursue , giueth courage euen to a coward . For my part , I had rather follow with halfe the number , we haue , than dismarch with twice so many . I know also , that there is none of you feareth , they will stand our first charge , if we seeke them : Whereas no man is ignorant , that they dare and will be readie to follow vpon vs , if we retire . If any man conceiue it a matter of danger , to haue the Forrest behinde vs in our fight , I hold it rather an aduantage to be sought for . To the enemies I could wish , that all places might seeme easie to shift away , that they may haue occasion to turne their backes . For you , you ought to learne of the place it selfe , that there is no sa●etie , but in victory . But I should not a little maruell , if any of you could once imagine , that this Forrest is more fearefull for vs to trauerse , than other places , which wee haue alreadie passed . For how could we haue gone thorow the plaine countrey , if we had not ouercome the enemies Horse ; or ouer the mountaines , if so many Peltasts had pressed vs ? Admit now we come safe to the Sea , how g●eat a Forrest is the Sea ? Where if we remaine , we shall finde neither shipping to transport vs , nor victuall to nourish vs. And we shall no sooner arriue there , but we must immediately issue out of our Campe to seeke prouision . Is it not therefore better to fight with the enemy now we haue dined , than to morrow fasting ? The sacrifice is faire , and the presage of the euent fortunate , and the entrailes of the beasts portend good lucke . Let vs march against them , and since we are come into their sight , let vs not giue them leaue either to sup with content , or to sleepe , where themselues are disposed . Hereupon the Captaines willed him to lead on , and no man gainsaid it . Leading on , hee gaue the word , that euery man should passe the Forrest in the very place , where he was . For he conceiued , that the Army should more easily passe singling themselues , as the way fell out , than if they clustr●d and thronged at a Bridge , which might be in the Forrest . When all were thorow , hee rid along the Phalange , and said : Remember ( ô Souldiers ) what battels you haue , by the helpe of the gods , gained together against your enemies , and what they haue suffered , that fled from the enemy , and withall call to minde , that you are at the gates of Greece . Follow Hercules your guide , and exhort one another by name . It will be a pleasure for him , that doth or speaketh any thing worthy of a braue minde , to leaue a memorie of his worth in any place , where hee will. These words he spake riding in haste along the Front ; and withall led on the Phalang● , and ordered the Peltasts on either wing thereof , and so went against the enemy . He also commanded them to carry their pikes on their right shoulders , till he gaue a signe with the trumpet ; then charging them to follow leisurely , and no man to giue chase running . Then was the word giuen , Iupiter the sauiour and Hercules the guide . The enemy kept his ground , trusting to the strength of the place . When they came neere one to another the Grecian Peltasts giuing a shout , ran forth against the enemy without command , and were encountred and put to flight by the Bithynian horse and foot . But when the Phalange of the armed marching speedily came vp , and the trumpet sounded , and they sang the Paean , and afterward gaue a shout , and charged their pikes , the enemy forsooke the place and fled ; and Timasian with his horse , which were not many in number , killed as many as he could . So the left wing of the enemy , vpon which the Grecian horsmen followed , was quickly dispersed ; but the right being not so mu●h pressed in the chase , stood still vpon a hill . Whom when the Grecians saw remaining in the field , they thought they might safely charge them , and without all danger . Singing therefore the Paean , they aduanced against them . But the enemy presently tooke themselues to their feet . The Peltasts gaue chase , till that wing was also scattered . Few of them were slaine , because of the multitude of the enemies horse , who put the Peltasts in feare of following too farre . The horsemen of Phar●abazi● stood yet vnited together , to whom the Bithynian horsemen gathered , and from a hill beheld , what was done in the field . Which when the Grecians saw , albeit they were sore trauelled , notwithstanding they thought it conuenient to seeke them , as they could , lest haply taking heart , they might be againe emboldned . Therefore embattelling themselues , they led against them . The enemy seeing them comming cast themselues downe the steepe places no otherwise , than if horsemen had followed them in chase . A Forrest receiued them that fled , which the Grecians were not acquainted with . Wherefore night drawing on , they returned , and when they came to the place where the battels first ioyned , they erected a Trophey , and so about Sunne-set retired to the Sea ; for the Campe was about 60 furlongs off . Henceforward the enemies began to looke to themselues , and remoued as farre from thence as they could , as well the inhabitants , as their goods and substance . The Grecians lay still expecting Cleander , and the Gallies , and Ships , which they thought would come . And going forth euery day without feare , hauing with them their cariage-beasts and slaues , they brought in wheat , barley , wine , pulse-corne , bucke , and figs. For the Territorie bare all fruit plentifully , Oliues only excepted . And as long as the Armie kept within the Campe , any man might goe forth to spoile , and deteine that he found for his priuate vse . But a decree was made , that when the whole Armie went abroad , whatsoeuer was taken by any man going apart , it should be to the vse of the generalitie . Now was there plenty of all things . For prouision came from the ●recian Cities on euery hand , and they that arriued there by ship , came willingly on shore , because they vnderstood a Citie was there planting , and that it was a good Hauen ; and many of the enemies being neere borderers sent to Xenophon ( for they heard that he was the planter ) demanding vpon what conditions they might be receiued into his friendship ; whom Xenophon shewed to the Souldiers . About this time Cleander came with two Gallies , but with neuer a ship . It fell out so , that at his arriuall the Army was abroad , and some gone into the plaine countrey to prey , other to the mountaines , and had gotten together many sheepe ; and fearing they would be taken away , they spake to Dexippus ( who stole the ship of 50 o●res from the Armie , when it lay at Trapezond ) and praied him to keep them , and to retaine part for himselfe , and restore the rest to them . He presently beat away the Souldiers that stood thereabout , albeit they told him , that the prey pertained to the generality , and im●edia●ly went to Cleander , and informed him that they sought to steale the sheepe . Cleander commanded , that whosoeuer he was that went about to take them away , should be brought vnto him . Dexippus laid hold vpon one , and began to leade him toward Cleander , whom Agasias by chance comming that way , rescued , because he was one of his company . The rest of the Souldiers , that were present , cast stones at Dexippus , calling him Traitor . Many Mariners of the Gallies , being affrighted , ranne to the Sea ; and Cleander himselfe shifted away . Xenophon and the other Coronels pacified the Souldiers , and told Cleander , it was no matter of danger , and that the decree of the Armie was cause of that , that hapned . Cleander incensed by Dexippus , and of himselfe discontented , because it might be perceiued , that he was in feare , said , he would saile away , and cause proclamation to be made , that no Grecian Citie should receiue them , as being common enemies to all ; for at that time the Lacedemonians commanded all Greece . This seemed a hard and dangerous thing to the Grecians , and they desired him not to doe so . He said , he would relent vpon no other condition , than that the caster of the first stone , and the party that made the rescous , should be deliuered into his hands . Agasias was the man he sought , who had beene a friend to Xenophon euen to the last ; which was the cause that Dexippus accused him . The Commanders knowing not what to doe , called an assembly of the Armie . Many made small account of Cleander : Xenophon thought the businesse to be of no meane consequence , and arising spake thus : Fellow Souldiers , if Cleander departing hence , carry that minde toward vs , which hee professeth , I take it to be a matter not to be contemned . For now the Grecian Cities are at hand , and the Lacedemonians are rulers of Greece ; and euery Lacedemonian of power sufficient to worke any City to what he list . If therefore he first shut vs out of Byzantium , and signifie to the rest of the Gouernours not to receiue vs into their Cities , as being disobedient to the Lacedemonians , and notto be gouerned , this rumor will come to the eares of Anaxibius the Admirall , so that it will be hard for vs either to stay here , or to saile away . For at this time the Lacedemonians haue the Souereigntie of Greece , both by Sea and Land. It is not fit therefore , that for one or two mens sakes , we the rest be debarred from Greece , but we are rather to obey , whatsoeuer they command . For our Cities , from whence euery one of vs is , are vnder their subiection . I therefore ( for I vnderstand that Dexippus informeth Cleander , that Agasias would not haue done this , vnlesse I had bid him ) I , I say , cleare both you , and Agasias of this fault , if Agasias will say , that I am the cause thereof , and I condemne my selfe , and will willingly vndergoe all extremitie of punishment , if it may appeare that I were the beginner either of casting of stones , or of any other violence . I say further , if any man else be accused by Cleander , he ought , whosoeuer he be , to yeeld himselfe to Cleanders iudgement . So shall you be free from all fault . But as matters goe now , it will be hard , if thinking to receiue praise and honour in Greece , we in stead thereof shall not be in the case that other are , but be excluded out of all Grecian Cities . After this Agasias stood vp and said : I ( ô Souldiers ) sweare by the gods and goddesses , that neither Xenophon , nor any other willed mee to take away the man ; but when I saw an honest and worthy Souldier of mine led away by Dexippus , whose traiterous dealing toward you , you well know , I thought it a matter not to be suffered . And albeit , I confesse , that I rescued him , yet would I not , that you should deliuer me vp . I my selfe , as Xenophon aduiseth , will yeeld my selfe into the hands of Cleander , to vse me at his discretion . Neither would I for this cause haue you make warre with the Lacedemonians , nor haue any man impeached to saue himselfe , where he list . Only I desire you to make choice of some of your selues to send with me to Cleander , who in case I omit any thing , may speake and doe , what they thinke auaileable in my behalfe . The Army gaue him leaue to choose whom he thought good , and he chose the Coronels . So Agasias and the Coronels , and the man that was rescued went together toward Cleander ; to whom the Coronels vsed this speech : The Army ( O Cleander ) hath sent vs vnto you , and desire you , if you thinke them all guilty , to vse your owne iudgement in punishing all : if one or two , they are willing to put them into your hands to be iudged by you . If therefore you lay the fault vpon any of vs , we here present our selues vnto you ; if vpon any man else , we desire you to name him . For no man shall be with-held from you , that will acknowledge our command . Then Agasias stepped forth and said : I am the man , Cleander , which tooke this Souldier from Dexippus , who was leading him away , and willed stones to be cast at Dexippus . For I knew this man to be a worthy Souldier , and that Dexippus being by the Army chosen Captaine of a Galley of 50 oares , which wee craued from the Trapezuntians to gather other ships to saue our selues in , both runne away from vs , and also betrayed the Army , with which himselfe was saued . And by his meanes we not only defrauded the Trapezuntians of their ship , but incurred the imputation of vniust men , and as much as lay in him we all perished . For he heard as well as we , how impossible it was marching on foot to passe ouer the riuers that lay in our way , and to come in safety into Gre●ce . He therefore being such a one , I tooke the Souldier from him . But if you , Cleander , or any about you , that was no run-away from vs , had apprehended him , you may well conceiue , I would haue forborne to doe , as I did . And I would haue you thinke , if you take away my life , you shall put an honest man to death for a cowards and a scundrels sake . Cleander hearing this said : I commend not Dexippus , if he behaued himselfe , as you haue related ; notwithstanding admit Dexippus were neuer so vile , yet violence was not to be offred vnto him , but he was to be brought to iudgement , as you are at this time . Now therefore you the Coronels may depart , leauing this man behinde you , and when I giue you notice , returne to assist the Court in iudgement concerning these offences ; and I haue neither cause to accuse the Army , nor any other man in priuate , in as much as himselfe confesseth , that it was he , that made the rescous . Then he that was rescued , spake thus : Lest you should thinke ( Cleander ) that I was apprehended as an offender , I neither strooke any man , nor threw stone ; I said only that the sheepe appertained to the generalitie . For it was decreed , that when the Armie went abroad , all boot taken in priuate should be deliuered vp to the vse of the generalitie . This was all I spake , and for this Dexippus laid hands on me , and would haue caried me away , that all mens mouthes being stopped , he might haue had his part , and preserued the rest for those , that contrary to the decree went about to deceiue the Army . Hereunto Cleander answered : Seeing you are so acute and witty , stay you here also , that we may aduise what to doe with you . So went Cleander to dinner ; but Xenophon assembling the Army , counselled them to send to Cleander , and to make intercession for the prisoners . Hereupon they decreed , that the Coronels , and Captaines , and Dracontius the Lacedemonian , and other that were fit , should goe to Cleander , and by all meanes intreat for their deliuerie . Xenophon therefore being come to Cleander spake thus : You haue ( O Cleander ) in safe keeping the men , you desired , and the Army hath referred vnto you , not only to dispose of the prisoners , as you please , but also of themselues in generall . Now they desire and intreat you , to bestow the men vpon them , and not to put them to death , because in former times they haue done good seruice to the Army . Obtaining this fauour at your hands , they promise in regard thereof , if it shall please you to accept the command ouer them , to make manifest , how modest they are , and how dutifull to their Generall , and ( the gods being propitious ) how fearelesse of the enemy . Further they are humble suiters , that you would be pleased to come vnto them , and to make proofe of Dexippus , and of them , and of other , whether shall be most respectiue and dutifull to their Commanders : Cleander hearing this , said he would streight-waies giue them answer ; and I release vnto you , quoth he , the men that are in durance , and will my selfe come vnto you , and conduct you into Greece , if the gods permit . The reports which are spread abroad of you , are much differing from that , which I my selfe now heare , namely , that the Armie should be in minde to reuolt from the Lacedemonians . The Coronels much extolled him for his bounty , and departed , hauing the prisoners restored vnto them . Cleander offred sacrifice about the iourney , and vsed Xenophon with all kindnesse , and contracted hospitalitie with him , and when he saw the Armie orderly doe what was commanded , he much rather desired to be their Generall . But when he had sacrificed three dayes , and the sacrifice assented not , he called the Coronels together , and said : The sacrifices allow not , that I should be your Generall . Yet be not you therefore out of comfort . For , as it seemeth , you are the men that are appointed to leade the Armie home . Goe forward . When you come where we haue to doe , we will entertaine you in the best manner we can . Hereupon the Souldiers offered him the sheepe that pertained to the generalitie , which he receiued and gaue backe againe . So he sailed away . But the Souldiers diuiding amongst themselues the corne , and other things , which they had gathered together , marched on thorow the countrey of Bithynia . And when they found nothing in their right way ( for they held on as if the countrey had beene friend ) it seemed good to returne backe a day and nights iourney . Doing this they tooke many slaues and sheepe ; and the eighth day came to Chrysopolis a Citie in the country of Chalcedon , and staied there seuen dayes selling their spoile . Finis Libri Sexti . THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF XENOPHON , TOVCHING THE Ascent of CYRVS the younger , out of Asia the Lesse , into the Higher COVNTREYS . WHat the Grecians did in their Ascent with Cyrus vntill the battell , and what , after Cyrus was slaine , in their iourney till they came into Pontus , and what marching on Foot , and sailing out of Pontus , till they had passed the mouth of Pontus , and came to Chrysopolis in Asia , is described in the former discourse . After this Pharnabazus fearing that the Armie would inuade his gouernment sent to Anaxibius the Admirall ( who then happened to be at Byzantium ) and desired him to transport it out of Asia , promising him in that respect to doe , whatsoeuer he required at his hands . Anaxibius sent for the Coronels and Captaines to Byzantium promising to giue them pay , if they would come ouer to him . The other Coronels said , they would aduise , and returne him answer . But Xenophon answered , that he purposed to leaue the Armie , and saile away . Anaxibius commanded him first to come ouer with the Armie , and gaue him libertie to depart afterward at his pleasure ; which Xenophon assented vnto . In the meane time Seuthes the Thracian sent Medosades , and desired Xenophon to be a meanes and furtherance to the transportation of the Armie , adding he should not repent himselfe in so doing . Xenophon answered , that the Armie without all question was to come ouer , and in regard thereof Seuthes need not giue any thing either to him , or to any man else . After the transportation , quoth he , I am to depart . Let him therefore addresse himselfe in such sort , as he thinketh best , to those , that remaine behinde , and shall be most for his purpose . So all the Armie came ouer to Byzantium . Anaxibius gaue them not pay according to his promise , but made proclamation , that taking their Armes and baggage , they should depart out of the Citie , as if he had a purpose to send them away , and to take muster of them . Hereupon the Souldiers we●● disco●ten● , because they wanted money to make prouision for their iourney , and they made no great ha●●e in trussing vp their baggage . Xe●●ph●● being become now a Guest to Cleander the Gouernour , went to him and saluted him , hauing in minde ●o take shipping presently . You shall not doe so , ●oth he : If you doe , you will be blamed : For alreadie they lay the fault vpon you , that the Armie is so slow in departing the Citie . Yet am not I in fault , quoth Xenophon : For the Souldiers wanting victuall and money for their iourney , are in that regard loth to leaue the Citie . Yet would I counsell you , quoth he , to goe out , as though you meant to march with them , and when the Armie is out of the Gates , to depart , whither you list . Let vs goe then to Anaxibius ▪ quoth Xenophon , and take order accordingly . Comming to him they told , what they had resolued . He willed them so to doe , and that the Souldiers should presently issue with their baggage ; and further to signifie , that whosoeuer appeared not at the musters , and view to be taken , should thanke himselfe , if any thing fell out contrarie to his expectation . Hereupon the Coronels first went out , and after them the rest ; and now were all out but a few , and Ereo●●●s stood at the Gates readie to shut them and put in the barre , assoone as all were gone . Anaxibius calling then the Coronels and Captaines to him , said : For prouision , you may take it out of the Thracian Villages . There shall you finde plentie of Barley , and of Whea● , and other victuall . After you are furnished , march on to Cherronesus , where Cynisous shall giue you your pay . Some of the Souldiers ouer-heard these words , or else some of the Captaines reported them to the Armie . The Coronels asked Seuthes , whether the Countrey were enemie , or friend , and whether they were to march ouer the holy Mountaine , or in circle thorow the middest of Thrace . During this conference the Souldiers snatching vp their Armes ran with full speed to the Gates , minding to enter within the Wals. Et●onicus and those with him , when they saw the armed come running , shut the Gates , and made fast the barre . The Souldiers beat at the Gates crying , they were extremely wronged , thus to be thrust out to the enemie , and threatned to breake the Gates asunder , if they opened them not of their owne accord . Other some ran along by the Sea side , and climbed vp the wall by the great stones , that were laid betwixt the Sea and the wall , to breake the violence of the waues . There were of the Souldiers , that remained yet within the Citie , who when they saw the stirre about the Gates , cut asunder the barres with axes , and set the Gates wide open . Xenophon beholding what was done , fearing left the Armie should fall to spoile , and worke inestimable damage to the Citie , to him , and to themselues , ran amongst the rest , and in the crowd was carried within the Gates . As soone as the Byzantians perceiued , that the Armie had entred the Citie by force , they fled out of the market-place , some toward the ships , some to their houses . They that were within the Citie fled out , and some put the Gallies afloat , hoping to finde safetie in them . All accounted themselues lost , none otherwise , than if the City had beene taken by the enemie . Anaxibius fled to the Sea , taking a Fisher-boat , and recouered the Castle , from whence out of hand he sent for succour to Chalcedon , thinking the Garrison of the Castle insufficient to make the place good against the Armie . The Souldiers , when they saw Xenophon , said to him : Now ( ô Xenophon ) it is in your owne hands to make your selfe a man ; you haue a Citie , you haue Gallies , you haue riches , you haue so many men ; now , if you please , you may doe vs good , and we will make you great . You say well , quoth Xenophon , and I will follow your counsell ; onely if this be your desire , put your selues in order of battell without delay . Both himselfe gaue this command , and he willed the other Coronels to giue direction to imbattell the Souldiers , thereby to still and appease the vproare . They putting themselues in order , the armed stood in short time fiftie deepe , and the Peltasts ran to both wings . The place was fit to embattell in , called Thracium , being void of houses , and an euen plot of ground . After they had laid downe their Armes , and were still , Xenophon called the army together , and made this speech vnto them : I maruell not ( ô Souldiers ) that you are angry , & thinke you haue cause of discontent in regard of the deceit , that is vsed towards you . But if we giue reines to our anger , and seeke reuenge vpon the Lacedemonians , that are present , and put the Citie , that is blamelesse , to sacke , cast in your mindes , what will be the issue . And what kinde of war this will be , they may iudge , that haue seene , and remember the euents of things lately passed . For we , the Athenians , entred into war against the Lacedemonians , and their Allie● , being owners of no lesse , than foure hundred Gallies , which were in part abroad , in part in our Arsenall . And albeit that the Citie had much riches , and a yeerely reuenew arising from the Citizens , and from strangers , no lesse than 1000. talents , and besides was mistresse of all the Ilands , and possessed many Cities in Asia , many in Europe , and amongst the rest this Byzantium it selfe , where we now are , yet were we ouercome , as you all know . Now then what can we expect to befall vs , the Lacedemonians and Achaeans being linked in societie , and the Athenians and all their confederates , that then were , being of the partie ; Tissaphernes , and the other Barbarians on the other side of the Sea our enemies , and the great King most of all other , whose kingdome we sought to bereaue him of , and to take his life , if we could . All these things being so , is any man so simple to conceiue , that wee sh●ll haue the vpper hand ? For Gods sake let vs not be franticke , nor cast away our selues shamefully in becomming enemy to our fathers , friends , and kinsfolke . For they liue all in the Cities , which will make warre against vs. Which warre will not want a iust ground , considering we sought not to possesse any Barbarian Citie , albeit we won them by force , and now we put to spoile the first Grecian Citie , to which we are arriued . For my part , I wish my selfe 1000. Fathoms vnder the ground , before I see so shamefull an act committed by you ; and I would counsell you , being Grecians , to seeke things right and iust not by force , but by obedience to them , that are rulers of the Grecians : which if you cannot obtaine , yet is it not fit , that because we are wronged , we should therefore depriue our selues of Greece . And now I am of opinion , that we are to signifie to Anaxibius , that we come into the Citie , not to vse any violence , but , if it might be , to obtaine some friendship at his hands : If not , to shew vnto him , that we depart not being deceiued , but obeying his command . These things were decreed , and they sent away Hieronymus the Elaean , and Eurylochus the Arcadian , and Philesius the Achaean to deliuer the message . In the meane time , while they remained in the place , expecting their messengers returne , came Cyrotades a Theban , who was no banished man from Greece , but went from place to place desirous to haue the command of an army , offering himselfe to any Citie or Nation , that needed a Generall . He then comming to the army , told them , he would lead them to that part of Thrace , which was called Delta , where they should inrich themselues with the spoile of the Countrey : and if they would accept him for their Generall , he would bountifully bestow meat and drinke vpon them . The Souldiers at the same time heard his proposition , and the message of Anaxibius , who returned answer , that they should neuer repent themselues of their obedience to him : for he said he would signifie it to the Magistrates of his Citie , and be readie to gratifie them to the vttermost of his power . Hereupon the Souldiers tooke Cyrotades for their Generall , and went out of the walles . Cyrotades appointed to be with the army , the next day bringing with him sacrifice , a soothsayer , and meat , and drinke for the army . When they were departed the Citie , Anaxibius shut the gates , and made Proclamation , that whatsoeuer Souldier hee found in the Citie , hee would sell him as a slaue . The next day Cyrotades came with sacrifice , and a soothsayer ; 20. men followed him laden with barley meale , other twenty with wine , three with oyle , one that bore as great a burden of Garlicke as he could , another of Onions . Laying these things downe , as it were to be diuided amongst the souldiers , he sacrificed . Xenophon in the meane sending to Cleander , desired him to get leaue for him to come within the walls , and to take shipping to saile from Bizantium . Cleander came vnto him : With much adoe , quoth he , I haue obtained that which you desire . For Anaxibius said : it would not sute well , that Xenophon should be within the walls , and the Armie without so neere to the Citie ; especially the Bizantians being at diuision amongst themselues , and ill-minded one against another . Notwithstanding he willed you to come in , if you minded to saile away with him . Xenophon saluting and bidding the Souldiers farewell , entred the Citie with Cleander . Cyrotades found no good successe in his sacrifice the first day , nor did he distribute any thing to the Souldiers . The next day he brought the beast to the Altar , and stood crowned , as though he meant to sacrifice . Timasion the Dardanian , and Neon the Asinaean , and Cleanor the Orchomenian told Cyrotades , it would be in vaine to sacrifice in hope to be Generall of the Armie , vnlesse he gaue prouision to maintaine them . He bid , that the prouision should be diuided amongst them ; when he could not furnish out so much as would serue euery Souldier for one dayes prouision , he tooke his sacrifice with him , and renounced the Generals place . Neon the Asinaean , and Phryniscus the Achaian , and Timasion the Dardanian remained with the Armie , and leading it to the Thracian villages about Byzantium encamped there . The Coronels were diuided amongst themselues , Cleanor and Phryniscus wishing to leade the Armie to Seuthes ( for he had wonne them , giuing the one a horse , the other a woman ) Neon to Cherronesus , imagining , if they were vnder the Lacedemonians , he should be chiefe Commander . Timasion the Dardanian was desirous to passe it ouer againe into Asia , hoping thereby to be restored to his countrey , which the Souldiers likewise desired . Much time being spent herein , many of the Souldiers selling their armes in the countrey thereabout forsooke the Armie , other dispersed themselues into the neighbour Cities . Anaxibius was filled with ioy , hearing that the Armie went to wracke . For that comming to passe , he conceiued he should gratifie Pharnabazus . Anaxibius now sailing from Byzantium encountred at Cyzicus Aristarchus the successor of Cleander gouernour of Byzantium . He told Anaxibius , that Polus , his successor in the Admirals place , was only not arriued at Hellespont . Anaxibius willed Aristarchus , if he found any of Cyrus his Souldiers at Byzantium , he should sell them for slaues . Clearchus sold none ; nay rather those that were sicke , he in pitie made much of , and compelled men to take them into their houses . But Aristarchus hasting to Byzantium , as soone as he came there , sold no lesse than 400 of them for slaues . Anaxibius sailed to Parium , and sent to Pharnabazus expecting an answer according to their composition . He , after he perceiued , that Aristarchus was come Gouernour to Byzantium , and that Anaxibius was no more Admirall , regarded Anaxibius little , and practised the same with Aristarchus concerning Cyrus his Souldiers , that he had before concluded with Anaxibius . Hereupon Anaxibius calling Xenophon vnto him , willed him with all his cunning to saile to the Armie , and keepe them together , and to gather as many as he could , of those that were dispersed , and leading them to Perinthus to transport them into Asia with all speed . He gaue also a Galley , and a letter to Xenophon , and sent an expresse messenger to command the Perinthians to furnish Xenophon with horse , and send him with all speed vnto the Armie . So Xenophon sailing away came to the Armie . The Souldiers entertained him with ioy , and streightway followed him willingly , being in hope to passe ouer out of Thrace into Asia . Seuthes hearing that Xenophon was come , sent Medosades by Sea vnto him , and intreated him to bring the Armie into Thrace , promising whatsoeuer he thought would tempt him to giue way vnto his request . Xenophon answered it was impossible to be done . Medosades , after this answer was giuen , rode away . When the Grecians were come to Perinthus , Neon separating his Regiment from the rest of the Army , encamped apart , hauing about 800 men . All the rest of the Armie set downe together hard by the walls of Perinthus . Xenophon in the meane time practised all he could , to get shipping for the speedy transportation of the Armie into Asia . Whilest this was doing , Aristarchus the Gouernour , arriuing from Byzantium with two Gallies at the perswasion of Pharnabazus , commanded the Saylers not to receiue so much as one Souldier aboord . And comming to the Armie , forbade them to passe ouer into Asia . Xenophon told him , that it was the commandement of Anaxibius , and he sent him purposely about this businesse . Aristarchus replied , that Anaxibius was not Admirall , and I , quoth he , am Gouernour here ; if I take any of you vpon the Sea , I will sinke you . Hauing said thus much , he entred within the walls of the Citie . The next day he sent for the Coronels and Captaines of the Armie . They being now neere the walls , it was told Xenophon , that if hee went into the Citie , he should be apprehended , and either suffer there , I wot not what , or else be deliuered into the hands of Pharnabazus . He hearing this sent in the rest ; for himselfe , he said , he would aske counsell of the gods by sacrifice ; and departing he sacrificed , demanding whether the gods would be pleased , he should leade the Armie vnto Seuthes , or no. For he saw he could not safely passe ouer into Asia , especially since the man , that forbade the passage , had Gallies at command ; and he liked not to be shut vp in Cherronesus , and to haue the Armie brought to extreme want of all things . Besides , in the place where they were , they must obey the Gouernour , and yet be destitute of prouision . About this businesse was Xenophon . The Coronels and Captaines returning from Aristarchus , brought word , that he willed them now to depart , and come againe in the euening . Hereupon the fraud seemed more apparent . Xenophon therefore , when he saw the sacrifice to be faire both for him and the Armie to goe to Seuthes without danger , taking Polycrates the Athenian Captaine with him , and a man from euery the Coronels ( except Neon ) such a one as euery one trusted most , rode that night to the Camp of Seuthes , which was 50 furlongs distant ; and comming vp to the Campe , they found fires , and no man neere them . And first they imagined , that Seuthes had remoued his Campe , but when they heard a noise , and Seuthes his Souldiers calling one to another , they conceiued , that Seuthes had caused the fires to be made before his night-guards , that in the darke the Sentinels might not be seene , and yet those , that had accesse to the Campe , might not be hidden , but plainly discouered by the light of the fires . Which when he perceiued , he sent the Interpreter , which he brought with him , to signifie to Seuthes , that Xenophon was there desirous to speake with him . They asked , whether it were Xenophon the Athenian , and whether he came from the Armie ? and when he answered , he was the same , they returned dancing . A little while after came about 200 Peltasts , and taking Xenophon and his company with them , they led them to Seuthes . He was in a Castle carefully guarded , and the horse round about the Castle were bridled . For in the day time he fed his horse , by night he had them in a readinesse for feare . It is reported that Tereus one of his auncestors hauing a great Armie in this countrey , lost many of his Souldiers , and was lighted of all his baggage by these men . They are the Thynes , who are said to be the most warlike of all the Nation , especially by night . When they came to the Castle , Seuthes willed Xenophon to come in with any two he should choose . Being within they first saluted , and then according to the Thracian manner drunke hornes of wine one to another . Medosades was then present with Seuthes , whose seruice he vsed in all Emb●ssages . Xenophon began then to speake : You sent Medosades to me ( O Se●thes ) first to Chalcedon , intreating me to be a meanes to transport the Armie out of Asia , and promising , if I brought it to passe , to require my seruice , as this Medosades signified vnto me . Speaking thus much , he asked Medosades , if it were not true . Medosades said , it was so . Then came Medosades to me the second time , after I came from P●rion to the Armie , promising , if I brought the Armie to you , that you would otherwise vse me as a friend & brother , and also giue me the Townes you possesse by the Sea-side . He asked Medosades , whether he spake not this also . Yes , quoth he , I spake it . Goe to now ; report what answer I made you at Chalcedon . First , you answered , quoth he , that the Armie was to come ouer to Byzantium , and that in respect thereof there needed not any thing to be giuen to you or to any man else ; and you said , you were to depart as soone as you came ouer ; and it fell out as you said . But what answer made I at Selymbria ? You said it was not possible to be done , because the Armie was to march to Perinthus , and there to be transported into Asia . Now am I here , said Xenophon , and this Phryniscu● one of the Coronels , and this Polycrates one of the Captaines , and without the Castle are the most trusty friends of all the other Coronels ( except of Neon the Laced●monian ) To giue credit therefore vnto our negotiation , it will be good , that you call for them to be present here within . And you Polycrates ●ell them from me , that I would haue them leaue their armes without , and you likewise leaue your sword there , and so come in . Seuthes hearing this , said , he distrusted no Athenian : for he knew they were his kinsfolke , and he reckned them in the number of his faithfull and well-affected friends . When they that should , were come in , Xenophon asked Seuthes , wherin he purposed to vse the seruice of the Armie . Seuthes spake thus : Mesades was my father , vnder whose gouernment were the Mela●dop●ans , the Thynes , and the Thranipsans . When the affaires of the Odryssians began to be troubled , my father being driuen out of this countrey fell sicke , and died , and I was brought vp as an orphan by Med●ous , that now reigneth . After I grew to a few yeares , I could not endure to sit , and looke vpon another mans table . Wherefore being at his table , I humbly besought him to afford me such forces , as he could , that I might be reuenged vpon them , that had eiected vs out of our patrimony , and not alwaies liue like a dog waiting at his table . Hereupon he gaue me those men and horse , which you shall see as soone , as it is day . And now I spend the time with these spoiling and driuing preies out of my fathers countrey . But if you ioyne with me , I hope ( the gods being friends ) easily to recouer my kingdome . And this is the cause , wherefore I craue your aid . What then , quoth Xenophon , can you giue the army , the Captaines and the Coronels , if we come ? Speake it , quoth he , before this company , that they may make report to the rest of the army . He promised to a common Souldier a Cyzicene , two to a Captaine , foure to a Coronell , and as much land , as he desired , and yoakes of oxen , and a walled towne situa●e by the Sea. But if endeuouring this , we bring it not to passe , and some feare arise from the Lacedemonians , if any of vs come vnto you , will you receiue him into your countrey ? He answered : yea I will hold them as my brothers , and place them in seats , and make them partakers of all I shall possesse . But to you , Xenophon , I will giue my daughter , and if you haue a daughter , I will buy her after the Thracian manner , and will giue her Bisanthe lying vpon the Sea-coast to dwell in , which is the goodliest countrey I haue . Hearing these things , and giuing and taking hands , they rode away , and before day , came to the Campe , and euery one returned answer to them , from whom he was sent . When it was day , Aristarchus called againe the Coronells and Captaines , who thought it not good to come at Aristarchus , but to call an assembly of the army . All came together , except the Souldiers of Neon , who were about ten Furlongs from the rest . Being assembled , Xenophon arose , and spake thus : We cannot ( ô Souldiers ) saile ouer , whether we would , by reason that Aristarchus with his Gallies hindreth vs ; so that it is not safe for vs to go aboord . He also commandeth vs to make way thorow the Holy Mount by force , and so to come to Cherronesus : which if we do , he faith he will no more sell vs for slaues , as he did in Bizantium , nor yet beguile vs , but will surely giue vs our pay ; nor shall we need to looke about vs , as wee doe now , being destitute of necessary prouision . Seuthes promiseth , if you will come vnto him to vse you kindly . I would haue you therefore to consider , whether you will stay here , and debate of these things , or march away to a place , where you may refresh your selues with victualls . I am of opinion , seeing we neither haue money to goe to market , nor are suffered to take victuall without money , that we were best to returne to the villages which were allotted vs , and hauing there such things , as we want , to heare the propositions of such , as desire your seruice , and to chuse that , which shall be most expedient for your selues . You , that like hereof , hold vp your hands . All held vp their hands . Goe then , quoth he , and presently trusse vp your baggage , and when you are commanded , follow your leaders . After this Xenophon led , and the army followed . And albeit Neon , and other from Aristarchus endeuoured to perswade them to returne , yet they would giue no eare . When they had now marched about thirtie Furlongs , Seuthes met them . Whom when Xenophon saw , he desired him to draw neere , that in the hearing of the multitude they mought conferre about some things , which tended to the good of the army . Being come vp , Xenophon said : We are now marching thither , where we may finde food . There , after we haue heard , what you , and this Lacedemonian will say , wee will resolue vpon that , which shall seeme best for vs. If therefore you will lead vs to a place , where we shall haue plentie , we shall be the more beholding vnto you , and thinke you make vs your guests . I know , quoth Seuthes , where many villages stand not farre asunder , which abound in store of prouision , and are no further off , than we may well reach by dinner time . Lead then , quoth Xenophon . They came to the villages in the afternoone , and the Souldiers assembling , Seuthes vsed this speech : I desire you ( ● Souldiers ) to take entertainment of me . I promise euery one of you a Cyzicene for his monthly pay , and to a Captaine , and a Coronell as much , as is vsually giuen . Meat and drinke you shall haue of the ●ountrey , as you haue now . Whatsoeuer is taken from the enemy , I will challenge , as mine owne , that disposing of it , as I shall thinke best , I may make vp your pay . We of our selues shall be of force sufficient to giue chace to the enemy , that flyeth : with your helpe we shall easily ouercome those that resist . Xenophon then asked him , how farre from the Sea he desired the army should march . No further than seuen daies iourney , quoth he , and oftentimes selfe . After this it was permitted , that any man , that would , might speake . Many said , that Seuthes propounded things not to be contemned . For it was Winter , and no man , though he would neuer so faine , could get home by Sea , and wanting mony to buy things necessary , they were not able to remaine in a friends countrey , and in the enemies it was safer to stay and be nourished in the company of Seuthes , than being alone , especially so many commodities offering themselues . Besides , to haue pay was a thing found , ere it could be looked for . Xenophon added , if any man be of a contrarie minde , let him speake ; if not , let a decree be made hereof . When all were silent , they gaue their consent , and a decree was made accordingly . Xenophon therefore presently informed Seuthes , that the Souldiers would take entertainment of him . After this the rest quartered , euery man , as the lot fell to his company , but Seuthes called the Coronels and Captaines to supper in a village hard by . Comming to the doore , where they should sup , they found one Heraclides a Maronaea● ; he insinuated himselfe to each of them , who , he thought , was able , and had to giue Seuthes ; and spake first to certaine Parians , that came to make a league with Medocus the King of Odryssians , bringing with them gifts for him , and for the Queene . He told them , that Medocus liued in the countrey , that was twelue daies iourney from the Sea , and that Seuthes with the helpe of that army would be master of the Sea , and being their neighbour , would bee able both to pleasure , and hurt them . If you be wise therefore turne the gifts , which you bring , to Seuthes , and it will be better , than , if you presented them to Medocus , that dwelleth so farre off . Thus he perswaded them . Then he came to Timasion the Dardanian ( for he heard , he had cups and carpets taken from the Barbarians ) and said : It was the manner , when Seuthes bid any to supper , that the guests inuited , offered presents vnto him . He , quoth Heraclydes , if he become great in this kingdome , will be able either to restore you to your countrey , or else to make you rich here . Thus admonished he euerie one , before they entred to supper . He came likewise to Xenophon and said : You are both of the greatest Citie , and of greatest name with Seuthes ; and it may be , that Seuthes will thinke you worthy to possesse cities and land in this countrey , as many of your countreymen haue done heretofore . It is fit therefore for you to honour Seuthes with the richest presents . For I know , the royaller your presents be , the more gratuitie you shall obtaine at his hands . Xenophon hearing this was displeased in minde . For he brought no more out of Pari●● with him , than a boy , and money to defray his charges . When the greatest men of Thrace , th●t were then present , and the Coronels and Captaines of the Grecians , and the Ambassadours sent from Cities , were entred into supper , they set downe all in a ring . Then were three-footed kettles brought in for them all . They were about twentie in number , full of flesh cut in peeces , and of great loaues of leauened bread , pierced thorow and fastened to the flesh . The tables , as the custome is , were set neerest to the strangers . Seuthes first of all taking the loaues next him , broke them into small peeces , and the flesh likewise , and threw the peeces to whom hee thought good , reseruing to himselfe no more tha● a taste . The other , that had the tables standing by them , did the like . There was amongst the rest an Arcadian , Aristos by name , a notable eater . He not regarding that which was cast vnto him , taking a loafe of the bignesse well-nigh of a pecke in one hand , and a peece of flesh on his knees , fell a eating . Hornes of wine were carried about , and euery man tooke them . Aristos , when hee that filled the wine came , and offered it to him , seeing Xenophon forbeare eating , goe , giue it him , quoth he , for he is at leasure , and I not . Seuthes hearing the voice , asked the filler of wine , what he said , who when he told him ( for he could speake Greeke ) the whole company fell a laughing . The cups now walked thicke about , and a Thracian vpon a white horse came in , and taking a full horne , said : Seuthes , I drinke to you , and giue you this horse , whose backe when you are vpon , you may easily take , whomsoeuer you chace , and retiring , need not feare any enemie . Another brought in a boy , and drinking in the same sort , gaue him to the King. Another , garments for his wife . Timasion drunke to him , and gaue him a siluer cup and a carpet worth ten pound . G●esippus the Athenian standing vp , said , That it was an ancient and a verie good custome , that they that had , should for honours sake giue to the King ; and the King to them , that had not . So should I , quoth hee , haue wherewith to present and honour the King. Xenophon doubted with himselfe what to doe . For he was honoured , sitting in the next seat to the King , and Heraclides willed the wine-filler to reach the Horne vnto him . He was now well tippled , & therefore stood vp boldly taking the Horne in his hand , and said : I ( ô Seuthes ) giue my selfe vnto you , and all these my Companions , to be your faithfull friends : and I giue none of them against their wils , but all so minded , that euerie one will striue to doe you more seruice , than my selfe . And now they are here wishing nothing more , than to beemploied , and to vndergoe perill for your sake ; with the helpe of whom ( if the gods will ) you shall both recouer and also enioy your Fathers Kingdome ; and not only it , but many Horse , many men and faire women , whom you shall not need to spoile , and take from them , what they haue , but of their owne ●ree will they will bring gifts vnto you . Seuthes standing vp pledged him in a full Horne , and drunke it out , and he cast here and there the flesh that was before him . After this the Cerasuntines came in , who vse Flutes and Trumpets made of the raw Hides of Oxen playing in measure , as the vse is vpon the Instrument called Magade . Seuthes himselfe stood vp and casting forth a martiall cry , leaped forward nimbly , shunning , as it were , a dart , that seemed to be cast at him . Iesters also came in . When the Sun was now readie to set , the Grecians arose from their seats , signifying , it was time to dispose the watch , and to giue the word . They desired Seuthes to take order that no Thracian entred the Grecian quarter by night ; because , said they , there are some Thracians , that are enemies , some , that are friends , both to you , and vs. When they went out , Seuthes also stood vp nothing lesse than like a drunken man ; and comming abroad , he called the Coronels to him , and said : The enemie yet knoweth not , that you are entertained by me . If therefore we goe against them , before they feare to be caught , or prouide to defend themselues , we shall easily gaine both prisoners and plentie of riches . The Coronels commended his aduice , and willed him to leade on . He replied , that they should make themselues readie , and stay , where they were . When it is time , quoth he , I will come vnto you , and taking you and the Peltasts with me , by the helpe of the gods , I will be your guide . Xenophon said : Consider , I pray , seeing we are to march by night , whether the Grecian manner be not best . In the day time the light-Armed , or Horse , according to the nature of the place , haue the Vant of the Armie ; in the night the vse of the Grecians is to giue the leading to the slowest . For so the Armie is easiliest kept together , and it is soonest espied , if they breake . But being seuered , they often fall one vpon another , and through ignorance doe , and suffer hostilitie . Seuthes answered , You say well , and I will follow your order , and giue you old men the most experienced in the Countrey for Guides , and my selfe bring vp the Reare with the Horse . For I can soone be first , if need be . They gaue for the Word Pallas , because of their kinred . After this was spoken , they tooke their rest . About midnight Seuthes came vnto them with his Hors-men being Curaciers , and with the Peltasts in their Armes , and after he had giuen them Guides , the armed Foot marched first , the Peltasts followed , and the Hors-men came in the Reare . When it was day Seuthes galloped vp to the Front , & much commended the Gr●cian manner . For I my selfe , quoth he , marching in the night , albeit but with a few , haue oftentimes had my Horse distracted from my Foot. Now are we by breake of day all together in one place , as it ought to be . But it is best , you stay here , and rest your selues , I will scout abroad . Speaking thus much , he galloped along the Hill , following a way , that lead forward . When he came to much Snow , he began to looke about , whether there were any foot-steps of men comming forward or backward . When he could discerne no tract , he straight returned and said : All will be well ( ô Souldiers ) if God will : For we shall fall vpon the enemie and take them at vnawares . But I will goe before with the Horse , to the end , that if I see any man , I may stay him , lest he scape from vs , and giue warning to the enemie . Follow you , and if you f●ll farr● behinde , direct your selues by the tract of the Horse . After we are ouer these Mountaines , we shall come to Villages , that are many in number , and rich . Abou● noone he was vpon the top of the Mountaines , and discouering the Villages , he came vpon the spur to the armed Foot , saying : I will send the Horse downe into Champeigne , and the Peltasts into the Villages : follow you , as fast as you can , that , if any resistance be made , you may come in to succour . Xenophon hearing this , alighted from his Horse : When Seuthes asked him , why he alighted , when most haste was requisit ; I know , quoth he , you shall not haue need of me alone , and these armed will more willingly run , if I leade on foot . After this Timasion ioined with him hauing fortie Horse or thereabout . Xenophon commanded them , that were 30 yeere old , taking with them their armes alone , to come out of the body vnto him ; with whom he posted on . Cleanor lead the rest of the Grecians . When they were come to the villages , Seuthes galloping vp , said : It is as you said , Xenophon , we haue caught the men . But my horse haue left me , & giuen chace one one way , another another , and I am afraid , lest the enemy gathering together , make head , and worke vs some mischiefe . Some of vs must stay in the Villages also . For they are full of men . But I , quoth Xenophon , will take the top of the mountaine with those I haue . Command you Cleanor to stretch out his Phalange along the champeigne by the villages . When this was done , they gathered together into the champeigne about 1000 slaues , 2000 oxen , and 10000 other cattell . There they quartered that night . The next day Seuthes burning all the Villages , and leauing not so much as a house , to the end to strike a terror into other of that Nation , and to signifie what they were to expect , if they yeelded not , departed thence . And he sent Heraclides to sell the prey at Perinthus , thereby to raise pay for the Souldiers . He and the Grecians encamped in the Plaines of the Thynes , who forsaking their houses fled to the mountaines . The Snow was great , and the cold such , that the water frose , which was carried for supper , and the wine likewise in the vessels ; and the nosthrils and eares of many of the Grecians were si●dged with the rigour thereof . And the cause was then perceiued , why the Thracians wore fox-skins vpon their heads and ea●●s , and ( sitting on horsebacke ) coats not only vpon their breasts , but also vpon their thighes , and put on gownes , that reach to their feet , and refuse the vse of cloakes . Seuthes sending some of the prisoners to the mountaines , gaue them to vnderstand , that vnlesse they descended to inhabit their houses , and acknowledged him for their King , he would fire their Villages also , and their corne , and cause them die of hunger . Hereupon the women , and children , and old men came downe ; the younger sort quartered in the Villages at the foot of the mountaines . Which when Seuthes had intelligence of , he commanded Xenophon to follow him with the youngest of the armed foot . And beginning to march in the night , they came to the Villages by breake of day . The most part of the enemy escaped away , by reason that the mountaine was neere . As many as were taken Seuthes killed with darts . There was one Episthenes an Oly●thian , a louer of boyes , who seeing a faire boy now first come to mans estate , that had a Target , and was ready to be executed , ranne to Xenophon , and beseeched him to be a meanes to saue the faire boy . Xenophon stepped to Seuthes , intreating him not to kill the boy , and told him withall the fashion of Episthenes , and that he once raised a company with no other intent , than to see , if any were faire amongst them , that with them he might shew himselfe a braue man. Seuthes asked : Episthenes will you die for him ? He holding out his necke , Strike , quoth he , if the boy bid , and I will hold it for a fauour . Seuthes asked the boy , whether Episthenes should be strucken in his stead . The boy would not suffer it , but humbly sued , that neither of them might be put to death . Then Episthenes taking the boy in his armes , Now , quoth he , Seuthes , you and I must haue a pull about this boy : For I will neuer let him goe . Seuthes smiling gaue him leaue to doe what he list . He thought it best to encampe in that place , lest they of the mountaines should be releeued with victuall out of the Villages ; and himselfe descending into the Plaine , quartered there . Xenophon hauing with him his chosen Souldiers encamped in the vppermost Village neere the mountaines ; and the rest of the Grecians not farre off , in that part , which the Thracians call the mountainous countrey . Many daies passed not , before the Thracians descending from the mountaines practised with Seuthes about pledges and agreement ; and Xenophon came vnto Seuthes , and told him that the Campe was seated in dangerous places , and that the enemie was neere at hand . I had rather , quoth he , encampe else-where , than in these streights , where all are in perill to be lost . Seuthes willed him to be of good cheere , shewing him the pledges , which were brought vnto him . Some also descending from the mountaines , intreated Xenophon to be a meanes of peace . He was content , and bid them be of good comfort , and promised they should haue no harme , as long as they would be obedient to Seuthes . All that they did , was to no other end , than to spie and discouer , what was done in the Campes . So ended this dayes worke . The night following the Thynes descending from the mountaines gaue a Camisado . The housholder of euery house was the leader . For otherwise it would haue beene hard to haue found the houses of the Villages in the darke , which were set round about with great Palizados because of the cattell . When they were come to the doores of euery house , some threw in darts , other some laid on with clubs , which they were said to carry to the end to breake off the heads of the pikes , some fired the houses , and called Xenophon by name , willing him to come out , and die , vnlesse he had rather be burnt . The fire was now seene vpon the roofes of the houses , and Xenophons heauy armed were yet within , ready notwithstanding with their Targets , Swords , and Head-peeces . And when Silanus the Macestian , who was 18 yeares of age , gaue a signe with the Trumpet , presently they also , that were lodged in other houses , leaped forth with their drawne swords in their hands . The Thracians fled immediatly , casting , as their manner is , their Targets at their backs ; but whilest they climbed ouer the Palizadoes , some hung by the Targets , and were taken , some slaine by mistaking the goings out . The Grecians followed the chace . Yet there were of the Thynes , which returning backe in the darke , wounded with darts such as ran by a house that was on fire , ayming out of the darke against the light ; and they wounded Hieronymus , Enodias , and Theagenes , all Captaines , yet was no man slaine . There were some that had their baggage burnt . Seuthes hasted to rescous , with the first seuen horse he could recouer , hauing a Thracian Trumpeter ; & as soone as he perceiued what was in hand , he caused the trumpet to sound all the way he came , which also strucke a feare into the enemies mindes . When hee came to the Grecians , hee tooke them by the hands , and said , that he thought he should haue found many more slaine . Xenophon desired , that the Hostages might be deliuered vnto him ; and that Seuthes would be pleased to goe with him against the mountaine , or else to giue him leaue to goe with his owne forces alone . The next day Seuthes deliuered the Hostages to Xenophon being old men , and the best , as it was said , of the Mountainers ; and ioyned his owne forces to Xenophons . Seuthes had now thrice as many folke , as he had before . For the Odrysans , hearing of his good successe , came in numbers to serue him . The Thynes , when they saw from the mountaines many armed , many Peltasts , and many horsemen , descended and humbly sued to compound , and promised to doe , whatsoeuer they were commanded , and to put in good assurance . Seuthes calling Xenophon , told him what they said , and added , he would make no attonement , if Xenophon would be reuenged of their Camisado . Xenophon answered , he had sufficient reuenge , in that he saw them now slaues , which were before free . But he would counsell Seuthes hereafter , in taking Hostages , to take those that were able to doe him most harme , and to leaue the old men at home . So all the Thracians of the countrey came vnder Seuthes his subiection . They marched from thence against the Thracians , that lie aboue Byzantium , and inhabit the Territorie called Delta . This countrey was neuer subiect to Mesades , but it had beene vnder Tereus the Odrysian , that liued many yeeres agoe . Heraclides came hither hauing with him the price of the spoile , and Seuthes causing three paire of Mules ( for there were no more , the rest being yokes of Oxen ) to be brought forth , calling Xenophon , offered them vnto him , the rest hee parted amongst the Coronels and Captaines . Xenophon made answer , that he would be content with that , which he should bestow vpon him hereafter : now , quoth he , giue to the Coronels and Captaines , that follow you with mee . So Ti●●si●● the Dard●●i●● had one paire , Cleaner the Or●h●menian one , and Phryniscus the Achaya● one . The yo●es of Oxen he distributed amongst the Captaines . The moneth was now out , and yet the Souldiers had no more than twenty daies pay . For Heraclydes said , he could sell the prey at no greater price . Xe●●ph●● therefore being discontent told Heraclides , that he seemed not to regard Seuthes so much , as he ought . For if you did , quoth he , you would haue come with full pay , although you had taken it vp at interest , and if not otherwise , euen by selling your owne clothes . Hereupon Heraclides grew angry , and feared to be turned out of Seuthes his friendship , and from that day forward sought to bring Xenoph●● in disgrace with Seuthes . The Souldiers also laid the fault vpon Xe●●ph●● , that they wanted their pay ; and Seuthes was displeased with him , because he was so earnest a suiter in the behalfe of the Souldiers . And whereas he wonted to say , that as soone as hee came to the Sea-side , he would deliuer to Xe●●ph●● , Byza●the , and Gani● , and new castle , hence forward he neuer spake word of any such thing . For Heraclides calumniated that also , alledging it was not safe to deliuer such holds into the hands of one , that had an Armie . In the meane time Xenophon aduised with himselfe , what was best to be done in following Se●thes in warre against the vpper countries . But Heraclides bringing in the other Coronels vnto Se●thes , counselled them to say , that if need were , they could leade the Armie vpon seruice as well as Xe●●pho● , and promised he would take ship , & within few daies bring in two moneths pay ; only he desired them to goe forward in Seuthes his seruice . Timasion answered , if you would giue me fiue moneths pay , I will not serue without Xenophon . Phryniscus and Cleanor said the like . Whereupon Se●thes gaue hard words to Heraclides , for that he had not brought in X●nophon . So was Xenophon sent for alone . Xenophon perceiuing the subtlety of Heraclides , and that it was to bring him into suspicion with the other Coronels , tooke vnto him all the other Coronels and Captaines , and went to Se●thes . When all were agreed to proceed in the seruice , they marched forward thorow the countrey of the Thracians , that are called M●li●●ph●gi , as far as Salmydesson , leauing Pontus on their right hand . Here many ships sailing into Pontus are shaken and cast on shore , the place being shallow and muddy . The Thracians inhabiting that part , setting vp marks and bounds along the Sea , take euery man within his precinct the wreck of that which is cast on shore . Before they had parcelled , and bounded out the ground , they are said to haue killed one another striuing about the prey . Many beds , many chests , many bookes are found there , and many such other things , as Saylors vse to conueigh in woodden vessels . After these places were brought vnder Seuthes his gouernment , the Armie returned . Now had Seuthes a greater Armie of his owne , than the Grecians were . For many more of the Odrysians were come downe vnto him , and alwaies as he subdued any countrey , the people of the countrey ioyned themsel●e● to his seruice . They encamped in the Plaine aboue Selybria , about 50 Furlongs from the Sea , and no pay was yet seene to come . So the Souldiers were●ore offended with Xenophon , and Seuthes much estranged from him , and so much indeed , that when he came to speake with him , Seuthes would make , as though he had much businesse . About this time , two moneths being scarcely spent , came Charminus the Lacedemonian , and Polinicus sent from Thymbro , and brought newes that the Lacedemonians were minded to make warre vpon T●ssaphernes ▪ and that Thymbro had ●lready taken ship to prosecute that warre , and had need of this Armie , and added that euery Souldier should haue a Daricke the month , euery Captaine two , euery Coronell foure . As soone as the Lacedemonians were come , Heraclides hearing , that they addressed themselues to the army , straightwaies told Seuthes , that it came well about for his affaires . For the Lacedemonians , quoth he , stand in need of the armie , and you need it not . Seuthes hearing this , willed the messengers to be brought in . When they said , they came about the armie , he answered , he willingly yeelded it into their hands , and desired to be friend and confederate with the Lacedemonians ; He then inuited them to be his guests , and feasted them royally . But hee neither inuited Xenophon , nor any other of the Coronels . When the Lacedemonians enquired , what Xenophon was for a man , he answered , that in other things he was not ill , but he loued the Souldiers too much , and for that cause fared the worse . They replied : But is he not one , that can sway the Souldiers , which way he thinketh best ? Heraclides answered , Yes ▪ Will he not then oppose against vs , if we seeke to lead the Souldiers away ? If making small account of him , you call them together , quoth Heraclides , and promise them pay , they will not stay here , but haste away with you . How shall we then assemble them , quoth they ? Wee , quoth Heraclides , will bring you vnto them to morrow morning betimes ; and I know , that as soone , as they see vs , they will gather together willingly . This day so ended . The next day Seuthes and Heraclides brought the Lacedemonians to the armie , and the armie assembled together . The Lacedemonians said : Our City is resolued to make warre vpon Tissaphernes , who hath wronged you . If therefore you will goe with vs , you shall both reuenge your selues vpon your enemy , and also haue euery one of you a Daricke the month for your pay , a Captaine twice , a Coronell foure times as much . The Souldiers gladly heard this newes ; and by and by there stood vp an Arcadian accusing Xenophon . Seuthes remained there to heare what the issue would be , and hee stood within hearing , hauing an Interpreter with him , albeit he also of himselfe vnderstood the most part of that , which was spoken in Greeke . Then the Arcadian said : We ( ô Lacedemonians ) had beene with you long agoe , if by Xenophons perswasion we had not beene brought hither , where lying in the field this sore Winter , we neither night , nor day , haue taken rest . He in the meane time hath the fruit of our labour . Se●thes hath priuately made him rich and defrauded vs of our pay . So that if I , that speake first , If I , said he , might see him stoned to death , and punished , for leading vs into this countrey , I should account my selfe satisfied of my pay , and not be grieued hereafter with any thing , that is past . After him stood vp another , and then another . Hereupon Xenophon spake thus : What may not a man expect , when I am accused by you of that , wherein my conscience witnesseth with me , that I haue beene most desirous to doe you good . I was now returning home , when hearing , that it was not well with you , nay rather , that you were brought to all extremitie , I returned to doe you seruice , and to assist you in any thing , I could . After my comming , Seuthes sending many messengers vnto me , and promising many things , in case I perswaded you to come vnto him , you know , I refused and led you thither , from whence , I thought , you might with most facilitie be transported into Asia . For I held it the best course , and knew you most desired it . But when Aristarchus with his Gallies intercepted our passage , I thereupon called you together , as it was needfull , to consult , what was to be done . You would not then heare Aristarchus , that commanded you to march into Cherronesus , but yeelded to Seuthes , that desired to entertaine you ; and it was not one , but all of you , that desired to goe with Seuthes , and all of you made the decree . Say then , wherein I haue wronged you , hauing led you to the place , whither you all desired to goe ? But when Seuthes began to defraud you of your pay , if I then commended him , or allowed of his dealing , you haue good cause to accuse & hate me . But if before that time I was most in his fauour , and now furthest out , is it right , that preferring you , before him , you should accuse me for that , which is the cause , that he and I are at difference ? But you will say , now I haue gotten from Seuthes , that , which was yours , I may cast a faire colour before your eies . Is it not then manifest , that if Seuthes haue giuen me any thing , he hath so giuen it , that hee meant not to lose it , and yet pay you your due ? I should thinke , that in bestowing on me the lesse , his purpose was to hold the greater from you . If your opinion be such , you may if you please , make the negotiation betwixt him and me void , by demanding your pay . For it is plaine , that if I haue beene bribed , he will demand the bribe againe , in case , I performe not the contract . But my conscience telleth me , that I am farre from intercepting any thing of yours . For I sweare vnto you by all the gods , and the goddesses , that Seuthes hath not performed to me , that he promised me for mine owne particular . Hee is present , and heares , and knowes whether I forsweare my selfe or no. And , that you may maruell the more , I haue not receiued so much as other Coronels , nor so much as some Captaines . And why haue I done this ? Mine opinion was , the more I suffered pouertie with him , the more he would be my friend , when his abilitie was greater . Now I both see him in prosperitie , and know , what disposition he is of . Some will say : Shame you not to be so childishly deceiued ? Truly I should be ashamed , if I were ouer-reached by an enemie . But it is more shame for a friend to deceiue , than to be deceiued . And if there be any caution to be vsed toward a friend , I know you all haue carefully endeuoured , not to giue occasion of withholding from you that , which he hath promised you . We haue neither wronged him in any thing , nor fore-slowed his affaires , nor for feare left any thing vndone , that he hath commanded . But you will say , assurance , that he should not deceiue , though he would , was then to be taken . Heare , I pray you , that which I would neuer say against him , were not you too vniust and vnthankfull toward me . For you may remember , in what case you were , when I led you to Seuthes . If you were disposed to goe into Perinthus , did not Aristarchus the Lacedemonian shut the gates against you , and keepe you out of the Citie ? Encamped you not in the field ? Was it not the middest of Winter ? The market , you had , how was it furnished ? What monie had you wherewith to buy ? You must remaine in Thrace ; for the Gallies lay at anchor forbidding your transport . Remaining there , you must be in the enemies countrie , where there were many Horse and Peltasts . You had armed Foot indeed , with which approching the village wee might haue seised vpon corne , though not much ; but chace we could not giue , nor take slaues , nor cattle . For I was with you , and neither saw many Horse , nor Peltasts . In this necessitie if I ioined Se●thes vnto you , who had both Horse and Peltasts , when you wanted both , had I not deserued well , albeit I had procured you no pay ? For after you were assisted with them , found you not more plentie of come in the villages , because the Thracians were driuen to a speedie flight ? And you failed not of captiues and cattle ; nor saw we an enemie , since we had Horse , whereas before he followed vs boldly with Horse and Peltasts , and suffered vs not to disperse in little troopes , or to take prouision in any quantitie . If therefore he , that wrought this securitie for you , had added no pay vnto it , this would haue beene the greatest wrong , you had suffered ; and for this were he in your iudgement vnworthy to liue ? But now how depart you ? Spent you not the Winter in plentie of all things ? And for ouer-plus , had you not that , which was giuen you by Seuthes ? You haue all this while liued vpon the enemie , and neither seene any of the Armie slaine , nor miscarrying aliue . Besides , if you haue done any thing praise-worthy , against the Barbarians in Asia , you hold your reputation still , and haue added a new praise by ouercomming the Thracians , against whom you warred in Europe . Truly I affirme , you ought to giue thankes to the gods , as for a benefit , for that , for which you are now angrie with mee . And this is the case , you stand in . Consider further how it is with me . I when I first departed for my countrie , departed from you with your good liking and commendation , and as one , that for your sake , had reputation amongst the rest of the Grecians . Besides , I was in credit with the Lacedemonians . For otherwise they would not haue sent me to you againe . But now I goe away accused by you to the Lacedemonians , and for you am in hatred with Seuthes , whom , hauing followed with you , I hoped to haue found a readie receiuer of me and my children , when need should haue beene . And yet you , for whom I am hated of them , that are much more mightie , than my selfe , for whom I cease not , no not euen now , to doe all the good , I can , you I say , that are thus affected toward me , haue me neither running away , nor forsaking you . But if you doe that , which you threaten , know , that you shall put to death a man , that hath broken many a sleepe for you , that hath done many exploits , and beene in many perills with you , and both in part , and in the whole ( by the helpe of the gods ) hath erected with you many a Trophie against the Barbarians , and taken care , that no Grecians should hold you for enemies ; so that now you may goe without controlment , whither you lift either by Sea or Land. Howbeit because you haue the world at will , and may faile whither you of late desired , and they , that are of most might , stand in need of you , and you are offered pay , and the Lacedemonians the men , that now are esteemed most powerfull , are come to be your leaders , you haue found a time to take away my life . This was not your minde , when you were in distresse ; O you men , that are so kinde rememberers of your well deseruers . Then you called me father , and promised alwaies to bee mindfull of mee , as of your Benefactor . But yet you must not imagine , that these men , which are come for you , are destitute of reason and vnderstanding . For , as I conceiue , they will not thinke the better of you , seeing in what manner you behaue your selues toward mee . After he had spoken thus much , hee kept silence . Then Charminus the Lacedemonian stood vp and said : I see no iust cause , you haue , to be angry with this man : my selfe can giue him this testimonie , that when I , and Polynicu● asked Seuthes , what Xenophon was for a man , he had nothing else to blame him in , but that he loued his Souldiers too well , for which cause he was in lesse esteeme with the Lacedemonians , and with him . Then Eurylochus the Lusatian borne in Arcadia standing vp , said : I am of opinion ( ô Lacedemonians ) that you may doe vs much kindnesse , if you will be pleased to effect this first worke of a Generall to procure our pay of Seuthes , will he , or nill he , & not to leade vs away before we haue it . Polycrates the Athenian stood vp , and spake for Xenophon : I see ( ô Souldiers ) Heraclides here present , who taking the prey , which we got , and selling it , neither gaue the price to Seuthes , nor to vs ; but stole it , and keepeth it himselfe . If we be wise therefore let vs call him to an account . For he is no Thracian , but a Grecian , and hath wronged Grecians . Heraclides hearing this was put in a feare , and comming to Seuthes ; If , quoth he , we loue our selues , let vs be gone out of their fingers , and getting on Hors-backe they spurred to their Campe. After this Seuthes sent his Interpreter Ebozelmius to Xenophon entreating him to stay behinde with 1000 Armed , and promised to deliuer vnto him both the Sea Forts , and also the other things , which he offered vnto him , and willed the Interpreter to tell him in secret , that he heard of Polynicus , that if the Lacedemonians once got him , he was sure to die by the hands of Thymbro . The same newes was sent to Xenophon by many of his Hosts , and that he was accused , and was to take heed . He hearing this tooke two sacrifices , and offered to Iupiter the King , demanding whether it should be better for him to remaine and rest vpon the conditions propounded by Seuthes , or to depart with the army . It was answered , he should depart . Afterward Seuthes remoued his Campe further off . The Grecians quartered in Villages , wherein they might make their best prouision to goe to Sea , which Villages were giuen by Seuthes to Medosades . When Medosades saw the goods of these Villages consumed by the Grecians , he grew displeased ; and taking with him an Odrysian one of the chiefest of them , that came downe to Seuthes , and about fiftie Hors-men , he came and called Xenophon out of the Grecian Campe ; who came forth accompanied with some of the Captaines , and with other , such as he thought good . Then , quoth Medosades , You offer wrong ( Xenophon ) in wasting our Villages . Therefore we forewarne you , I from Seuthes , and this man , from Medocus , the King of the vpper Countrey , to depart hence : otherwise you shall not carie it so . For if you harrie the Countrey so , we are resolued to defend our Countrey , as against enemies . Xenophon , hearing these things , said : I would hardly answer your accusation , were it not for this young mans sake . We , before we were your friends , ranged this Countrey at our pleasure , wasting what we thought good , and burning what we thought good . And you , when you came Embassador to vs , rested in our Campe without feare of any enemie . Your selues were not in the Countrey , and when you came into it at any time , you remained in your quarters with your Horse bridled , as in a Countrey of enemies , that were too strong for you . Afterwards you became friends to vs , and by our meanes got the possession of the Countrey : and now you seeke to chace vs out of the Land , which by our furtherance you conquered by force ( for as you know the enemie was not of strength sufficient to driue vs out ) and not only giue vs no gifts for our well deseruing , but as much , as in you lieth , suffer vs not to quarter here at our departure . And speaking these things you neither reuerence the gods , nor this man , who seeth you now suddenly made rich , whereas , before the time you ioined with vs in friendship ( as your selfe confessed to me ) you led your life in robberie . But why speake you these things to me ? For I haue no longer the command : You , men forsooth worthy to be admired , haue deliuered ouer the Armie to the Lacedemonians , not calling me to counsell , that as I offended them , in bringing it to you , so by rendring it vp to them againe , I might be reconciled , & win their fauour . When the Odrysian heard these things , he said : The rehearsall of these passages ( ô Medosades ) strike me vnder the earth ; and had I knowne before hand , what your propositions would haue bin , I would neuer haue followed you hither . For King Medocus will haue no good opinion of me , if I should ioine with you in chacing away your benefactors . Then Medosades ( for he was grieued to see the country spoiled ) desired Xenophon to call the two Lacedemonians . He taking with him such as he thought meet , went to Charminus and Polynicus , and said , Medosades would faine speake with you : and desire you ( as he did me ) to depart the countrey . Now I conceiue , you may , if you please , be a meane●to recouer the Armies pay , by telling him , that the Armie besought you to procure it from Seuthes either with or ●gainst his will ; and said , that when they had receiued 〈◊〉 , they would willingly follow you , and that they seemed to haue good ●ight to that they demanded , and ●hat you promised them not to depart before they recouered their right . The Lacedemonians answered , that they would speake , both what they were info●med , and any thing else , which they thought to the purpose , and presently they went forth , taking such with them as they liked of Charminus comming where Medosades was , said : Haue you any thing to say to vs , Medosades ? If not , we haue to say to you . Medosades then very humbly , I , quoth he , and Seuthes desire this , that being friends we suffer no ho●tilitie at your hands . For what harme soeuer you doe to these countrey folks , you doe it to vs , whose sub●●cts they are . The Lacedemonians answered , we are ready to depart , as soone as they , by whose meanes you enioy the land , are satisfied for their pay . If no● , we come to assist them , and to punish such , as wrong them contrary to their oath . If you be the men , we will begin to doe right upon you . Then said Xenophon : Are you content , Medosades , to giue them in whose countrey you are , seeing you say they are your friends , authoritie to determine , whether you , or we , shall leaue the countrey . He would not heare of that , but desired the two Lacedemonians to goe to Se●th●s about the pay , and thought that Seuthes would not denie it . If not , to send Xenophon with him , and promised to set to his helping hand . Besides he desired forbearance of burning the Villages . Thereupon they dispatched Xenophon away , with such other men , as they thought conuenient . When he came to Seuthes , he vsed this speech : I am come to you ( ô Seuthes ) not as a suiter for any thing , but only to shew , you haue no cause to be angry with me , for that I laboured to obt●ine the Souldiers pay , which you cheerefully promised at their first comming to you . For I thought it was no lesse profitable for you to giue it , than for them to take it ; and I knew , that these men , next after the gods , were they that set you in so conspicuous a place , making you King of a large Territorie , and of much people , that whether you doe good or euill , it cannot be kept in secret . And I am of opinion , that it is a matter of great consequence in such a man , as you are , not to seem to send away your benefactors ingratefully , and without recompence , and of as great to be well spoken of by 6000 men ; but the greatest is , not to derogate credit from your owne word . For I see the word of false men wande●●th vp and downe vaine , and weake , and void of honour . But such as are knowne to speake truth , obtaine as much by request , as other men doe by force , and in corrections their threatnings are as powerfull , as other mens punishments , and in promises they are beleeued no lesse , than they that giue assurance . You should doe well also to call to minde , what you gaue vs , when you made vs your confederates . I know you gaue nothing ; but being beleeued to say true , you animated so many men to follow you , and to purchase you such a kingdome , as is worth not 50 talents ( as much as is thought to be due to these men ) but manif●●d times more . First therefore sell not for that little money , that is due to the Souldiers , your credit , whereby you haue purchased this Kingdome . Then I would haue you consider , how highly you esteemed the compassing of that , which you haue obtained . I make no doubt if it were vndone , you would wish it effected , rather than to possesse much more riches than is demanded . For my part I hold it a greater affront and shame , now not to continue the possession , than at first not to haue gained it , by how much it is harder for a rich man to endure pouertie , than not to haue beene rich , and to fall from a Kingdome to a priuate estate , than at first , not to haue reigned . Doe you not know , that they , who are now your subiects , obey you at this time not for friendship , but for necessitie ? and that they would attempt their freedome againe , were they not held in by feare . Whether then thinke you , they will more feare and respect you when they see these Souldiers ready to stay , if you desire them , or quickly returne , if you need them , and that other besides hearing their good report of you , will attend your seruice , when you shall please to vse them ; or if they conceiue , that other will refuse you , because they beleeue you not , and these now here beare a better opinion of them , than of you ? Nay they were brought vnder your subiection , not because they were fewer in number than we , but for want of good Commanders . Therefore there is danger also in this , lest they chuse some of them Commanders , who thinke they are wronged by you , or else the Lacedemonians , who are of more power , to whom the Souldiers wil doubtlesse be more zealous in seruice , if they compell you to render to them the arrerages of pay , and the Lacedemonians will sooner consent , because they stand in need of the Armie . This also is not obscure , that the Thracians brought vnder your subiection will more cheerfully take Armes against you , than with you . For if you preuaile , they must become your slaues , as they must be free , if you be ouercome . And accounting the Countrey your owne , whether thinke you it will be better preserued from spoile if these Souldiers receiuing their claime depart in peaceable manner , or if they stay here , as it were in an enemies Territorie , and force you to leuie more , than they are , against them , which must also be fed vpon the Countrey ? Now for Money , whether imagine you , will be the greater expence to pay them that you owe , or this debt still remaining due , to wage other Souldiers by aid of whom you may ouer-master these ? But the debt seemeth a great summe to Heraclydes , as he told me himselfe . Whether then is it not much easier now to take it vp and pay it , than it was to take vp the tenth part of it before we came vnto your seruice ? For it is not the quantitie , that maketh much or little , but the abilitie of him that giues , or receiues ; and your yeerely reuenue is now more , than the worth of all , you possessed before . These things did I forecast in minde , as your friend , that both you might seeme worthy of that , which the gods haue bestowed vpon you , and I not leese my reputation with the Armie . For you know well , that at this present I can neither harme an enemie , nor succour you hereafter , though I would neuer so faine : Such is the affection of the Armie toward me . And I take your selfe , and the gods , that know all things , to witnesse , that I haue neither receiued any thing of you in regard of them , nor demanded ought of theirs to my priuat vse , no nor any of those things , you promised me . And I sweare further vnto you , I would neuer haue taken gift of yours , vnlesse the Souldiers had receiued that , which is their owne . For it would be a shame for me , hauing been so much honoured by them , to procure mine owne aduantage , and neglect theirs . But Heraclides esteemeth all things trifles , saue only money , howsoeuer it is gotten . I contrariwise ( ô Seuthes ) thinke , that a man ( especially a Ruler ) can haue no fairer possessions , than Vertue , Iustice , & Generositie . The possessor of these is enriched with many friends for the present , and enriched with other that hereafter will seeke for his friendship ; and in good fortune he hath them , that will reioice with him ; in ill , that will be readie to assist and helpe him . But if by my deeds you perceiued not , that I was your friend from my heart , nor yet knew it by my words , remember notwithstanding the words of the Souldiers . For you were present and heard , what was spoken by them , that sought to bring me into hatred ; who charged me to the Lacedemonians that I made more account of you , than of the Lacedemonians , and for themselues likewise , that I more regarded your well-fare , than theirs . They said I had receiued gifts of you . And when they accused me of these gifts , do you thinke , they saw in me an ill affection toward you , or rather a desire to do you seruice ? I am of this minde , that whosoeuer receiueth gifts , he ought to loue and esteeme of him , that is the giuer . Before I came to your seruice , you entertained me kindly in countenance , and in words , and hospitall gifts , & made no end of promises : now you haue compassed your desire , and are as great , as I can make you , seeing the small estimation the Souldiers haue me in , you dare contemne me . But I firmely beleeue , time will teach you , that this money is to be paid , and that you will giue no cause of complaint to those , that haue so well deserued at your hands . Only this is my desire , that when you pay it , you would haue a care to restore me to the same place with the Souldiers , wherein you found me at the first . Seuthes hearing this , cursed him , that was the cause , why the Souldiers were not paid long before ( euerie man imagined he meant Heraclides ) For I , quoth Seuthes , will pay the arrerages ▪ and neuer had in minde to defraud the Souldiers of the least part of their due . Then spake Xenophon againe : Seeing it is your pleasure to make paiment , let me entreat you to doe it by my hands , and not to see me in worse case with the Souldiers for your cause , than I was , when I came to your seruice . Seuthes answered : You shall not by my meanes . But if you will stay with me and hold with you 1000 Armed , I will giue you the Townes , and other things I promised you . Xenophon told him , It could not be , as matters stood . But I pray , quoth he , send vs away . I know , quoth Seuthes , it will be safer for you to remaine here , than to depart . Xenophon againe replied : I thanke you for your care of me , but I cannot stay . Howbeit wheresoeuer I become , the more estimation I haue , it shall not be the worse for you . Then , quoth Seuthes , I haue no money , but a little , viz. one Talent , which I will deliuer vnto you , but you sh●ll haue 600 Oxen , 4000 Sheepe , and 120 Captiues . Taking these , and the pledges of them , that wronged you , goe your waies . Then Xenophon smiling , said : If these suffice not to make vp the pay , whose Talent shall I say I haue ? But seeing I cannot depart hence without danger , is it not better to stay here , and take heed of stones ? For you heard their threatnings . So he remained there . The next day Seuthes deliuered that which he promised , and sent men to driue the cattell . The Souldiers in the meane time gaue out , that Xenophon was gone to remaine with Seuthes , and to receiue the things which were promised him . But when they saw him come , they reioyced , and ran to meet him . Xenophon as soone as he saw Charminns and Polynicus , You , quoth he , are the men that haue preserued these things for the Souldiers , and I deliuer them into your hands , dispose you of the sale , and deliuer the price to the Souldiers . They taking and appointing men to sell them , raised money for the Souldiers , but not without imputation of much corruption . Xenophon came not neere , but openly made ready to goe to his countrey . For it was not yet signified vnto him , that he was banished , but some especiall men of the Armie came vnto him , desiring him not to depart , till he had conducted the Armie , and deliuered it vnto Thymbro . From thence they sailed ouer to Lampsacus , where Euclydes the Phliasian Soothsayer , the sonne of Cleagoras , who painted the dreames in the Lycaum , met Xenophon . He was glad to see Xenophon in health , and asked him , how much gold he had . Who swore he had not enough to bring him home , vnlesse he sold his horse , and other things , which were about him . Euclydes beleeued him not : but when the Lampsacens sent hospitall gifts to Xenophon , and Xenophon offering sacrifice to Apollo , desired Euclydes to be at the sacrifice , Euclydes then looking vpon the Sacrifice , said ; he beleeued now that Xenophon had no money : and I know , quoth he , if hereafter you happen to get any , you will haue an impediment , if no other , you will be an impediment to your selfe . Xenophon confessed this to be true . Euclydes proceeded : Iupiter Milichius , quoth he , will hinder you . He further asked him , whether he had sacrificed , as I , quoth he , am wont for you at home , and burne the whole beast . Xenophon said , he had not offred to that god all the time of his trauell . Euclydes aduised him therefore to sacrifice vnto the god , & your affaires , said he , will prosper better . The next day Xenophon marching on to Ophrynium sacrificed , and burnt whole Hogs , after his countrey manner . The same day came Bito● and Euclydes to pay the Armie ; and they were Xenophons guests , and t●ey released and restored to Xenophon ( refusing to take the price of the redemption ) the horse , which he had pawned at L●mpsacus for 50 Daricks , suspecting he pawned him for need , because they heard that he delighted in him . Then marching thorow the Territorie of Troy , and passing ouer Ide , they came first to Antandrum , and then held on along the Sea side of Lydia to the Plaine of Thebe . From thence marching forward by Adramytti●m and Cert●nium ( not farre from Atarna ) to the Plaine of Caycus , they reached to Pergamus a Citie of Lydia . Here Hellas the wife of Gongylus the Eretrian , mother of Gorgy●● and Gongylus entertained Xenophon for her guest . Shee told him , that Asidates a Persian was in the Plaine . If you goe by night , quoth shee , with 300 men , you may take him , his wife , and children , and much riches . Shee gaue him for Guides her cosin germane , and Daph●agoras a speciall friend of hers . Xenophon therefore hauing these with him offered sacrifice . Agasias the Elaean soothsayer being present , said , that the entrailes were faire , and that Asidates might be taken prisoner . They went to supper , and after supper Xenophon taking the Captaines to him , that were his best friends , and had alwaies beene faithfull vnto him , and therefore desiring to doe them a kindnesse , proceeded on his iourney ▪ There went also with him , whether he would or no , other about 600 Souldiers . But the Captaines posted away before to preuent them of partage , as though the money had beene ready to their hands . Comming to the place about midnight , they suffered the slaues , that lay neere the Castle , and many other things to slip away , their care being only to take Asidates and his companie . When they could not take the Castle by assault ( for it was high and great , and had many bulwarks & defendants expert in fight ) they went about to sap the foot thereof . The wall was of the thicknesse of eight bricks . By breake of day it was pierced thorow , and when it was light one of the defendants strooke him that stood next , thorow the thigh with an Oxe-goad , and further with their arrowes they made it dangerous for any man to approach to the Tower , or come in sight . When those in the Castle made an outcry , and put out fire for a signe , Itabelius with his owne forces , and with the Garrison of Co●ania , being armed foot , and with about 80 Hircanian horsemen ( which were in the Kings pay ) and other Peltasts about 800 came to rescous . Oth●r also out of Parthenion , other out of Apollonia , and the neighbour Cities , being horsemen . Now was it time to thinke , how our Retreat should be made . Therefore taking the Oxen and other cattell , and the captiues , and couching them within a hollow square , they hasted away , not so much thinking vpon the riches , as that ( if they should depart , leauing that behinde them , which they had gotten ) their Retreat might seeme a plaine running away ; besides that , that the enemy would grow into heart , and the Souldiers be discouraged . Now they retreated fighting , as it were , for the prey . When Gongylus saw the Grecian● so few , and the enemy , that pressed them , so many in number , he by compulsion of his mother issued out with his owne forces to be partaker of the fray . And Procles out of Alisarna , and Teuthranias , who was descended from Demaratus , came likewise to rescous . Xenophons souldiers being ouerlaid with arrowes and Ilings , casting themselues into a Ring , to the end to oppose their armes against the arrowes , with much adoe passed ouer the riuer Caijcus , well-nigh halfe of them being wounded . Amongst the number of whom was Agasias the Stymphalian , who continued the fight against the enemy during the whole Retreat . Thus they came safe home , hauing 200 captiues , and cattell sufficient for sacrifice . Xenophon sacrificing the next day , led out his Armie by night , that he might goe as far as he could into Lydia , and giue no cause of feare to the enemie by being so neere , but make him negligent vpon his guard . Asidates hearing that Xenophon had the second time sacrificed about him , and that he was marching with all ●is Armie , went out of his Castle , and lodged in the Villages not farre from the Citie Parthenium . There Xenophons souldiers lighted vpon him , and tooke him prisoner , and his wife , and his children , and his horse , and all that he had . So that the former sacrifice tooke effect now . Afterward they returned backe againe to Pergamus ; and thenceforth Xenophon had no cause to complaine of that god . For the Lacedemonians also , and Captaines , and Souldiers consented to giue him an extraordinary share , of horse , and oxen , and other things ; so that he was thereby able to gratifie a friend . Not long after came Thymbro , and tooke the Armie , and ioyning it to the rest of the Grecian forces made warre against Tissaphernes . These were the Gouernours of the Kings Prouinces , that we iournied thorow : Artymas of Lydia , Artacamas of Phrygia , Mithridates of Lycaonia and Cappadocia ; of Cilicia , Synesis ; of Phoenicia and Arabia , Dernes ; of Syria and Assyria , Belesis ; of Babylonia , Roparas ; of Media , Arbacas ; of the Phasians and Hesperites , T●ribazus : The Carduchans , Chalybes , Chaldaa●s , Macrons , Choicans , Mosynaecans , Coitans , and Tibarens , are people vnder no mans subiection . Paphlagonia is ruled by Corylas , the Bithynians by Pharnabazus , the Europaean Thracians by Seuthes . The totall number of the Ascent and Descent is 215 Encampings , 1150 Parasangs , 34255 Furlongs . The time of the Ascent and Descent one yeere and three moneths . FINIS . A COMPARISON OF THE ROMANE MANNER OF WARRE , WITH THIS OF OVR TIME ; OVT OF THE END OF THE FIFTH Booke of IVSTVS LIPSIVS , De Militia Romana . WE haue considered 5. things in the Roman warfare : their Musters , their Armes , their degrees & distribution of Bands , their Embattelling , and their Discipline . To make a true comparison betwixt our manner of warre and theirs , we must weigh the one with the other in equall ballance of all these generalities , and obserue by the consequents and aduantages , which of them is to be preferred before other . Therfore to speake first of Musters , it is no doubt but that they vsed an excellent course in making choice of the best & most honest men . Which notwithstanding will hardlie at this daie be imitated by vs , as our fashions and gouernment are ; vnlesse happilie it be in some Free-estate . But they amongst vs are few , or else but weake . And the Venetian alone , which is of meanes and abilitie sufficient , for certaine priuate regards debarreth her people for the most part from seruice : I except the seruice of the Sea. Kings and Princes will not be tied to this Romane forme , and haue their causes . It would be hard to rate their Souldiers after such a Subsidie or Assessment ; and scarce safe to allow them the like libertie of Armes . But of things of this nature we haue discoursed in our Politikes . Now I hold thus much , that euerie Prince may to his great commoditie , deuise another course than is in vse now adaies in Musters . It is not vnknowne what the Turke doth in his Ianizars . I would haue many or few Legions ( according to abilitie or reuenues of State ) be leuied of fit men , and bound and framed to seruice from their youth , till a prefixed time . There is an Art of handling of Armes , and the profession of the name , or the countenance or apparell changed , make not by and by a Souldier . But I referre you againe to my Politikes , and the notes , which I purpose to set forth . The next thing is the degrees and diuision of Bands , after they are leuied . O how good was this amongst the Romans in all respects ? The distribution of the parts apt : the greater bodie of the Legions , the principall members the Cohorts , the Lymmes , the Maniples themselues . Looke into the placing of Leaders , and Captaines , Ensignes , Lieutenants , there is nothing too much , nothing wanting , all for vse , nothing ●or pompe or burthen . Let that , which I haue spoken , be considered of . Much may be borrowed from thence for the good of seruice in Generall , much also for the good of the Treasurie . Armes come in the third place . Here they say , We goe by the worst . They make sport when we enter into speech of these matters ; they tread downe and spurne with their feet , Slings , Darts , Arrowes , only in regard of these our Guns : and boldly giue out that no Romane army had euer beene able to endure these thunderbolts and crackes , especially if they had beene beaten with the greater and more violent kinde of Ordinance . These , and more than these are their vaunts , which a man skilfull of Antiquities would not be to seeke to answer and refute . First , where they so lightly esteeme of all these flying weapons , I scarcely beleeue they well know their might . How much doe Slings differ in effect and force ( for their forme is verie different ) from our smal shot ? this at the first hearing seemeth a thing worthy of laughter ; but examine it with me . Both the bullets be of Lead : neither is there much diuersitie betwixt their greatnesse or shape ; nor yet do the Slings much giue place in power or violence . I must beleeue those , which haue seene it , and which were in the ancient warres euen then , when these Engines were managed with Art and vse . They therefore write , that which may equall , if not preferre them before Guns . Concerning violence , it is so forceable in a Sling vnladen with skill , that the verie bullet hath beene often molten with fire conceiued in flying . This appeareth by the testimonie of Lueretius , Ouid , Lucan , and Statius . Doe you not happily credit Poets ? Let the Philosopher come . Seneca affirmeth , that Motion doth extenuate the aire , and extenuation inflame it : So doth a bullet throwne out of a Sling melt , and distilleth by the attrition of the aire , as by fire . The like is found written in Aristotle : And yet it loseth not his force , but being so on fire pierceth the bodie . Virgill . With molten Lead his Temples twaine disparted stand , His lims extended lie vpon the yellow sand . It killeth with one blow . And I maruell not that Dauid , being both young and a Slinger , did ouerthrow the monstrous Goliah with this weapon . And that you may at once , and fully know the vertue thereof , heare what Diodorus Siculus saith of the inhabitants of the Iles Baleares . They throw stones ( for you know that these also , not only Lead are deliuered out of Slings ) much greater than other Slingers , and with such stiffenesse and strength , that the blow seemeth to come from some Engine . You see he compareth it with an Engine . And he addeth further , that it pierceth Targets and Caskes , and all defence of Armour . I denie that there can be greater force in small shot , and perhaps there is not so great , except in Muskets onely . Now the Slings are much better in one respect , that they reach and hurt a great way further . Which of our small Peeces carrieth his force point blanke , aboue 200. or 300. foot ? It fainteth or straieth from the marke , if you aime further off . But the bullet of a Sling hath carried his full strength 600. foot , as you may finde it cleerely expressed in Vegetius . The archers & slingers set vp for a marke Besomes , that is , bundles of twigs , or grasse , so that being 600. foot distant from the marke , they hit it with arrowes and with ●tones throwne out of a Sling . He ioyneth it here with arrowes , and giueth the distance , I spake of , to either of them . But there are other , that preferre it before arrowes , and hold that the sling-bullet outfli●th them . You shall reade in Strabo : That a Sling carrieth further than a Bow : In Dio ; The Slingers ouer-reaching the Archers did hurt all , yea the armed men . This he reporteth in the expedition of Marcus Antonius against the Parthians ; who notwithstanding , as all agree , were well armed , and speciall good Archers : and yet Slingers were too good for them . Which Xenophon also writeth plainly in the acts of his countrey-men the Grecians . For the Rhodian Slingers , saith he , reached further than the Persian , and than many of the Archers . Therefore they reached farre . But went they neere the marke ? All testifie they did , especially the Islanders of the Baleares ; and that they learned this certainty in throwing euen from their Cradle . Also you may reade in the Bible , that seuen hundred or thereabouts , of the Inhabitants of Gabaa were so good marke-men with a Sling that they could hit you a haire . Enough of Slings . Some say that Gunnes doe more terrifie by reason of their sound . I grant it . But whom doe they terrifie ? Birds ? For I cannot thinke that true Souldiers will be moued with their sound or firie sight ; vnlesse perhaps at the first . And truly I am of opinion , that if the Romans had ioined battell with vs , they would at the first haue feared the shew and reports of our Peeces : But at the first only . After they had discerned the truth they would haue been the same , they were wont ; especially so armed , they would by couering themselues with their Targets haue weakened or made vaine the stroke of the Bullet . And for great Ordinance I see no reason to repute it so terrible , in as much as those , that haue had the experience , cleerely confesse , that they neuer saw battell broken by this kinde of Artillerie . A plaine Hillocke , or Rampier , or top of a Trench in the way breaketh the force of this so terrible Engine . These things are knowne to Souldiers ; and excepting at the siege of Townes , this Engine serueth rather for a shew , than to worke great masteries in the warres . I omit the disaduantages which follow it , and forbeare to oppose and bend against it the Roman Engines . This matter requireth a larger discourse , and is to be reserued for some other place . I come to Darts , which they likewise sport at . Yet haue they this commoditie , that they are fit for readie & speedie seruice , and at all times and places . It is not so in Guns , which haue a time both to be charged and also discharged , and hinderance from raine and other casualties . And doe not Darts outreach them ? I obserue that they are matched with Arrowes by Homer , in whom Vlysses glorieth thus of himselfe : I cast a Dart as farre , as other doe an Arrow shoot . Although this attributed to Vlysses is not commonly true , and the Arrow flieth further of both . But how much ? The proportion is expressed in Statius : As far as Arrowes fly at thrice , and foure times with a Dart you throw . He measureth out a Theater for Plaies and describeth it : And it was so much ground , saith he , as you can reach with casting a Dart foure times , and shooting an Arrow thrice . Therfore an Arrow reached further than a Dart by a fourth part of distance . And if that flew six hundred foot , then this foure hundred and aboue . So that I haue good cause to smile at the asseueration of an Italian Writer , one yet skilfull in these things , who constantly denieth that any Arme is of force sufficient to throw a Stone or other weapon fortie Paces . Peace man , and beleeue a thing so common in all antiquitie . And had these Darts any force ? You haue seene in the kinde of Dart called Pilum : whereof I haue entreated in my third Booke . Will you heare of another kinde ? The Spaniards , Gaules and sometimes the Romans , vsed a Dart called Tragula . Of it doth , I know not what Writer report in Suidas : Cotta fought with a weapon , that is tearmed Tragula , which he threw so violently , that thorow Curace , and sides , he fastened to the earth , as with a naile , whomsoeuer he hit . A Gods name what Armes were these ? how growne in strength either by Nature , or by Skill gotten through exercise ? I will say nothing of Arrowes . Both they were in estimation within the memorie of man , and peraduenture they are now altogether giuen ouer not vpon the best aduice . I finde in Plutarks Crassus , that the Parthian Arrows forced all kinde of Armor : In Agathias the Historian , that Arrowes shot by the hand of one Aligernus a Gothe , passed thorow a mans body , Target , Curace , and all . And that you will maruell at , if they fell vpon a stone , or other hard thing not easie to be broken , they shiuered it to fitters with the violence of the blow . Looke your selfe , if you please , in Procopius , what he writeth euerie where of the Archers of his age . I only take this out of him : That an Arrow was put off with that force , that neither Curace , nor Target , could make resistance . This may suffice for light-weapons , which notwithstanding are the principall in our warres . They try the whole encounter , and straight either gaine or lose the Field . True and lasting fights are only now to be read of . I speake not all this because I hold the ancient weapons better , than those we now vse , but only to shew that they are not to be contemned , and that some of them are to be taken vp at this day , and to be mingled with ours . This would be a gallant and profitable manner of seruice , if it were handled by men ripe in exercise , otherwise these weapons are not worth a pinne . Now for the fashion of arming the Romans , what can be alleaged , why it should not be the best of all other ? A man was armed from head to foot , his legges not vncouered , and had a large Target , a principall defence both for Horse and Foot. I affirme that there is no Armor of more vse , than the Target . But our sloth , or rashnesse , hath cast it cleane out of doores . Some neighbours yet retaine it , as the Polish Hors-men , and Turks . We , as I said , haue slothfully laid it downe , or else carelesly ; as though we were safe by contempt of things seruing for our defence . Yet I vrge it not , because I see such as haue written of warre , acknowledge this fault , and exhort to amendment . Surely the most of our men are vnarmed , and what else , but to be compared to velitarie bands ? open to hurts , and therefore fearefull , because nature , carefull of her selfe , compelleth to feare . I speake not of Pike-men , whom we arme according to the laudable custome of the Macedonians . And yet we haue few of them , I meane we Netherlanders , or French. The Spaniards haue , I confesse , who also by a prouerbe doe tearme the Pike Queene of weapons . The Swisses most of all , who in times past were famous in this kinde of fight , and the true Phalangites . But now they begin to vse them more sparingly , and to mingle other kindes of light weapons with them . And what is mine opinion ? I deliuer it not , because Polybius hath spoken sufficiently for me , where he compareth the Roman and Macedonian Armes of purpose . What can I bring more wise , or more sound , than is by him alleaged ? Notwithstanding this is my iudgement : That the Romans good and pliable to imitate all good things vsed few Pikes , and in Marius and Caesars time they gaue ouer those , that the Triarij did beare . The cause was , for that it is no conuenient weapon for a battell marshalled and distinguished into Maniples . It ought to be a large and coherent body , where Pikes are of force ; being diuided they are vnprofitable . Further , but few Pikes serue to much purpose in a great body , seeing the first Rankes only can charge them , and the rest giue no further helpe , than by thrusting on with their bodies . Moreouer , such a battell vnmoueable for the most part , & vniforme , is strong only in Front : it can hardly turne vpon the suddaine and not breake . Lastly , he that carieth that weapon , hath almost no vse of any other ( yet the Macedonians had also a Hurling-staffe ) and specially he cannot fitly beare or wield a great Target . The Romans considered these things , and perhaps more than these . And albeit they often endangered Phalanges , and sometimes with their owne danger ( as Paulus Aemilius is said to haue quaked at the sight of a thicke Phalange comming on with their Pikes charged ) yet did they more esteeme their owne weapons , and iudge them better for all kinde of seruice . For they themselues were able to fight in all kindes , in Front , in Flanke , and behinde , and also were able all to serue , as occasion serued . As in a body it is best , when all parts are actiue and euerie one fit for his office ; so is it in a battell : for , as Liuy saith , The Phalange is vnmoueable and of one kinde , the Roman battell consisting of many parts , easie to be diuided , easie to be ioined and knit together , if vse require . Adde that the Romans could range and vnite themselues in rough and vneuen grounds , the Phalange , which consisteth of thicknesse and depth , could not to any purpose . And therefore if a ditch , hill , hedge , or other thing came in the way , it was presently disioyned , and the manipular Battalion insinuated it selfe into the void spaces , and so ouerthrew the Phalange . And yet I denie not , that Pikes are of good vse in our customes & fights , especially against horsemen , whose charge they notably sustaine and repulse . But what need is of them in the Roman manner of arming ? when the Velites for the most part gaue the first charge in the Front , and made the horses stand off ; if they could not , the Legionarie souldier with his Darts did easily stay , or put them to flight . This weapon was heauy and powerfull , whereof euery Souldier carried a couple ; so that they might very well put the horse to retreat with defence of their great Targets , or else with threatning the point ( as I conceiue ) of the other Dart , especially being knit together shoulder to shoulder and close . This I am sure of , that the Roman battell was seldome broken by the impression of the horsemen only , which is commonly seene at this day . What ? will you say not by the Parthians ? Yes . But marke that I spake of impression . The Parthians did for the most p●rt ouerwhelme the Romans with their arrowes afarre off , and neuer came to the shock . Therefore they ouerthrew them not , but by little and little wounded and wasted them by comming on and retiring after their manner . The same would befall our Pikemen through the enemies shot , were they not answered with like weapons , and with horsemen . Wherefore I thus resolue concerning Pikes , that they were not necessarie for the Romans , and yet are profitable for vs , and so would be , although we should take vp the Roman armour in part . I haue seene some that would haue them mingled , and would haue maniples armed partly with Swords and Targets , partly with Pikes . Let Commanders and men of experience consider thereof . The fourth thing is Embattailing , which if I should account perfect and sound at all hands in the Roman manner of raunging , Reason would be on my side . In the Front were the Hastati , the weakest ; next after them the Principes , more strong ; then the Triarij , strongest of all , that the enemy might be weakned and spent by degrees . The horsemen were placed on the Flanks , to saue the Battell from enuironing and encompassing : and if the enemies horse charged the Romans front , then were the Roman horse to giue on their flanke . I need not repeat many things , I haue discoursed before . But this is of greatest marke , and a principall matter for victorie , that the Battalions haue their spaces and intervals , and the Velites in them or before them . So that the Statarie Souldier serueth the Velites for retreat , that they may without danger entertaine , or forsake the skirmish at their pleasure . Goe to , say the whole Band of the Velites is defeated and of no vse , what inconuenience is it ? The Ranks stand entire , and the Velites being wisely kept vnmixt and diuided from them , the Statarie Souldier thinketh not that hee hath lost any thing by the ouerthrow of the Velites . Therefore they enter the fight fresh and whole , and nothing impaired in body or minde , and to be short , with assurednesse and certainty of retreat into the intervals . Consider you Commanders , this is a great secret , that your Souldier be bold and confident , fight with hope of victorie , being compelled retreats without feare of ignominie or danger . So was it amongst the Romans by reason of their triple battell of their Hastati , Principes and Triarij , which last vndertooke the maine danger with assurance of their owne strength . There were the Commanders , there the Standard , there the old Souldier , and in summe there was Victory because Valour was there . Packe away you Turks with your Ianizars , which vsurpe a manner of resemblance , but a false resemblance of the ancient discipline . If it were a true one , we had not now beene . For I rest out of doubt of this , if the ancient were ioyned to these our new-found Armes , and withall the true marshalling of Bands and kinde of embattailing vsed , the old and new World would shortly be subiect to one man. O secret truly heauenly , which men rather ghesse at than vnderstand , and which gouernest this world with a wonderfull temper , bridlest , or aduancest the wicked , and liftest vp or throwest downe the good , euen as they depart from or come to thee . I display not my wings neerer to this Sunne , lest I melt , or be consumed ; but I cry with a f●ee voice , Hee that will attaine to Glory or Empire , let him turne to the ancient Discipline . For surely if our light Souldiers ( so I call shot ) were mixt betweene the Maniples and before the Maniples of the armed with intervals and distances for retreat , and that against the horse and armed foot ; what battell durst assaile , nay what battell could resist vs ? For in regard hereof our men should be alwaies fit to charge , fit to retire for a second charge . All which notwithstanding is to be done with long vse and exercise , lest they trouble vs in the doing . I call you to witnesse , you Commanders , that I speake truth . Imitate it then in good faith , but against them that oppugne the Faith. There are many things in particular concerning ordering of Battels , whereof we might giue a taste , but precepts wee cannot now giue ; and these depend vpon a wit truly martiall , that is , fiery and high . He that can , let him conceiue ; he that cannot , let him yeeld and be beaten . Thus much I admonish , that herein may be found out a large field of Stratagems , and that no other meanes hath gained more victories or trophees . Whatsoeuer is vnlooked for troubleth the enemy , prouided that it disorder not thy owne . Let that be a certaine and infallible rule . For euery small inuention is not by and by to be embraced or of efficacie , but only such a one , as is squared out by circumspection and heed . He ought to be an Argus , that is a Commander , and to haue eyes in his backe , forhead , head , and feet . And yet all things are easie to be ordered , where this common good order hath his being . Giue mee Cohorts , giue mee Maniples so placed one to second another , so ordered , so wonted to ioyne , or disioyne , I will alwayes vndertake to haue the body of a battaile in readinesse , such as your selfe or occasion require . Discipline is the last . Alas of what should I make comparison ? Would I could finde any colour or shew to begin . But howsoeuer the ancient Discipline be esteemed , at this day there is none at all ; and so those that haue beene Souldiers will confesse . O shame , ô dishonour . The Barbarians and Scithians goe beyond vs herein , and haue some ordinances , we none . What should I then compare ? Should I praise , or exhort men to the Roman discipline ? It is not only good , but the best of all , that haue beene , that shall be , giuen from heauen for an example . Let wise men meet , and sit in councell , they cannot in conceit , in writing , comprehend a fuller , a better . Exhort I then to the vse thereof ? As our men and manners are I dare not . It is enough , if in generall I induce any forme of Discipline ; without which there can be not only no perfection or successe , but scarcely any name of seruice . Other are robberies , which men exercise without law , right , or measure . I would be loth to call ours by that name ( neither indeed ought I , the cause being good ) but in good sooth wee touch not the line of the other . I haue made three parts of Discipline ; Duties , Exercise , and Lawes . They are seuerally to bee considered , and whether there be any good in them to serue our purposes . Duties extend to Guards , Ministeries , Workes , and to those things whereof I haue intreated at large . For Guards , wee haue some shew , and that not ill digested . Yet doe I beleeue , that in time past there haue beene better or safer : as the Stations before the gates of the campe , the Guard-tallies , the continuall Round , the relieuing of Guards , the differences and diu●sion of houres , and such like , which an industrious Generall may marke and put in practise . Ministeries are either out of date amongst vs , or else voluntarie and without law . Yet who can deny , but that such like may with comelinesse be vsed towards the Coronels and Commanders without vexation of the Souldiers , being parted amongst them by turnes ? But Workes are the chiefe and most profitable , yea the most necessarie part , not only for victorie , but also for safetie . And yet why is entrenching of the Campe altogether cast off ? Wee set downe open and without any certaine order , and when we will seeme more circumspect , we inclose our selues with our carriage , both an inuention and terme Barbarous . But see me the Roman Campe , so formed , so quartered out ; how beautifull is it in sight , apt for vse , strong against all incursion and force of the enemy ? How many of our owne and stranger-armies haue beene cut in peeces , or put to flight by carelesnesse herein ? And euen of late those gallant Christian forces at the Donaw , whom the most cruell enemy surprised on the sudden . Say I beseech you if the Roman Campe and Guards had beene there , would this haue happened ? But they like not , or rather are ashamed to be Labourers . Should a Souldier put his hand to the Spade ? It is an ignominy . Away , hire them that list to fall to such drudgerie . These be their words . But whose ? You would thinke them of the blood Royall at the least , or else men of great riches . Yet looke vpon them , you shall perceiue them most abiect of all other , whom Need and Despaire haue compelled to seruice . My fellow , art thou ashamed to doe that , which many excellent men , yea Senators haue done ? This pettie conceit , wherewith they couer their sloth , will packe away with one onely warning or Proclamation of a Prince . No man will hold that reproachfull , which shall be done in common , which shall be done by the better sort , and sometimes by commanders them●elues , for example sake : Polybius commeth to my minde ; who writeth , that a man is counted Most wise of all liuing creatures , but hee esteemeth him most foolish : Because other things if they once offend , take heed . The Fox will hardly bee brought againe to the snare , nor the Woolfe to the pi●-fall , nor the Dog to the staffe . Onely man from age to age doth faile almost in the same things . Let mee apply this to vs and our affaires . What profit is more apparant , than of these Workes ? What more common in Writings and Bookes ? Yet wee neglect them , and had rather cast away our selues , than our opinions . And concerning Workes , how profitable are they without the Campe , being the only meanes and remedie , neuer deceiuing against great Ordinance , and to make your approches without perill to any Citie . Workes are of wonderfull effect to blocke vp Townes , to defend your selfe in them against the enemy ; and with Workes you may performe that , which otherwise is not to bee done with great Bands of men . They haue likewise their place in the battell , either to fortifie your selfe suddenly on any side against the enemy , or to traine and draw him on , or else to make an orderly retreat . You shall reade that trenches were cast by Sylla , against the sudden circumuention of Mithridates huge Armie and infinite multitude of Horse . And that the like was done by Caesar vpon another reason and occasion . What need words ? The effect will proue the saying of Domitius Corbulo true , that An enemy is to be ouercome with the spade , that is , with Workes . Would God we had mindes to trie , and to lead the Souldier hither by little and little , and that one would not be faultie herein by the example of another . The second thing in Discipline is Exercise . That also is neglected of vs. Where are our Field-teachers ? Where is our daily meditation of Armes ? And when no man professeth an Art , which he hath not learned , men thinke they perfect in warre alone , as soone as they come to it . The Drum is strucke , they runne together , their names are entred in the muster-booke , they disguise themselues in apparell , they looke grim vpon the matter , they play the Ruffians , and bouse it out in drinke , streight way they are become Souldiers . Are these things to be laughed at , or pitied ? Goe , goe , you that be wise to our forefathers , and by their example fashion your Souldiers in all manner and kinds of Armes . For neither the length of age ( as Vegetius saith ) nor number of yeeres doe teach the Art of Warre , but continuall meditation of exercise . An vnexercised Souldier is alwaies raw , though he haue serued neuer so long . The Lawes are last . Come hither my Commanders , shew me your Lawes , that I may match them with the Roman Lawes . Why are you so silent ? Haue you none , or few ? Those that you haue are they voide , and without effect ? Truly this is our life : Lust ruleth in stead of Law , and the Sword challengeth the place of Right . Who at this day punisheth Theft ? Who Rapes ? Nay who Murther ? For Whoredome and Adulterie are now counted braue exploites , and worthy to be rewarded with a Crowne . If I speake of abstinence and frugalitie in Diet , I shall be scorned with the tongue out ; of swearing or periurie , I shall be thrust out of dores by the head and shoulders . Shamefastnesse and honour , whither are you gone ? How are you banished from the most part of our Europe-seruice . I protest againe , my complaint and accusation is not against the good . I write against you , you spots and wems of noble Mars , which make the warres a refuge and sanctuarie for your villanies . I haue sufficiently declared , that the Romans held another course . There Iustice , Chastitie , and Innocencie , dwelt in Campe , and their Souldiers were in no place fierce and violent , but against the enemie . I rip not vp those things , which I a while agoe spake of . But truly they are such , as albeit many will debase in speech , yet can they not but extoll them in minde . And yet who is so haire-braind that dares controll them ? They doe not so , but say that those times are gone ; that this age requires other manners . O good and sweet conceites . As though men were other now , then they were wont , or another reason gouerned , and that which is iust not iust in all ages , and so that which is vniust . The matter is , they are hardly laid vnto being enioined to abstinence from outrage and vices , to turne their hands against Enemies , not Citizens , to reserue their strength for Mars , not for Venus ; in summe not to consume their entertainment or pay in dicing , lewdnesse , and gluttonie . Concerning which pay , it comes fitly to my minde to admonish , that the ancient warriers would be sure to take heed not to commit all to the Souldiers hands ; but , as Vegesius saith ; It was diuinely ordained , that halfe should be sequestred to be laid vp with the Ensigne , and reserued there for the Souldiers , lest it might be consumed by their Cabin-mates in lauishnesse and idle expences . O excellent , and as he tearmeth it , Diuine Ordinance , carying with it a double profit , and that most euident ; namely , to make the Souldier more continent , and sparing , lesse giuen to wantonnesse , banquetting , and companie , and to make him fight with greater courage in defence of the Ensigne , According to mans nature ( as the same Authour noteth ) which euer hath more care of that wherein he seeth his Wealth lie . Which thing I also obserue to haue beene practised by a Grecian Generall , named Iphycrates . Polyenus writeth of him , that in paying his Souldiers , he with-held euerie month A fourth part , and retained it for a pledge , lest they should easily forsake the Armie . And so he had both his Companies full , a●● his Souldiers rich . Who seeth not that this may or rather ought to be practised in our loose manners , seeing that otherwise our Souldiers being , as it were , gloriously prodigall , continue , though seruing neuer so long , alwaies poore and needie , and would be alwaies readie to sterue , if they had not libertie to spoile . These things , and the like , might easily be imitated by vs , if we had a little higher mindes , and as the Poet saith , our hearts seasoned with Noble honestie . Now it is knowne how Rewards and Punishment excite and bridle , which whole kinde is omitted by vs through carelesnesse and indulgence . If the rewards of Promotion were againe brought to their right course , it would doe much good , and that without any expence of the Treasurie . I speake of this kinde , as when a Souldier for his vertue ascendeth by degrees , and a difference is betwixt the Captaines themselues . If some little aduantage were adioined to their places , how would it inflame the lower sort of Souldiers ? Lastly Crownes , and Chaines , and those other things particularized by me , together with publike commendation and praise would transport ingenuous mindes not only to danger , but to death it selfe . Notwithstanding I would not haue punishment omitted . Vertue cannot rise , where Vice accompanieth it with equall pace . And Souldiers are to be held-in with a sharpe and seuere kinde of chastisement . From whence are so many Rebellions and Mutinies , Threatnings and Weapons bent against their owne Commanders ? From want of punishment , and from too much libertie . And albeit other causes be pretended , these are the true and inward causes . Let them be repressed with punishment , and a Souldier learne more to feare his Generall , than his Enemie . I haue enough weighed these things in the true Ballance of Comparison , especially being so vnequall . I exhort againe that they be put in practise . But whom doe I exhort ? I wish he , that hath interest , and whom I marke out with these eyes of my minde , were present , and had the hearing of all , that hath beene discoursed . But that resteth in the Diuine Prouidence : heare he , or heare he not , right and reason will heare , and approue the practise , reuenge the slighting and contempt of them . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A15803-e220 A city of Lydia . The occasion of the difference betwixt the Brethren for the treason , see Plutarch in vita Artaxerxis . Peloponesus was that part of Gree●e which is now called Monea . Ionia , a part of Asia the Lesse . Miletus , a Citie of Car●a . Abydus , a Citie lying vpon Hellespont , right against Sestos . A Darick , was a peece of gold of the value of thirteene shillings . Cherronesus , an Island ioyned to the Continent of Europaean Thra●● , only by a Necke of Land. a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a guest , amongst the Grecians was one of another Citie or Nation , that a man admitted into his house , and lodged . Thessaly , a countrey of Greece . Boeotia , that part of Greece where the citie Thebes stood . S●ymphalus , a citie of Arcadia . Achaia , a countrey of Pelopon●sus . Pisidia , a Countrey of Asia . * Arcadia , a Countrey of Peloponesus . Sard●s , a Citie in Lydia . Armed , 11300. Light armed , 2300. Megara , a Citie in Greece . The Grecians that serued Cyrus . a A Parasang containeth 30 Stadia , or Furlongs , 8 Furlongs goe to a Mile , so a Parasang is 3 Mile three quarters . 22 Parasangs amount to 82 Miles and a halfe , which being diuided by 3 , the quotient will be 27 and a halfe , so he marched euerie day 27 miles & a halfe . b Plethrum , is 100 Foot. c 67 Miles & a halfe . 22 Miles and a halfe euerie encamping . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 13000 Armed , and light armed . 37 Miles and a halfe . The day , 18 miles and more . These Games were first instituted in the honour of Pan , god of Arcadia . Young men ran naked in them . Liuius , l. 1. They were called Luper●alia amongst the Ro●●nes , vide 〈◊〉 A●cadi is , 〈◊〉 . 456. num●●o . 3● . 517. num . 40. a ●5 Mil●● Eue●y day 22 m●les and a halfe . b A g●eat March if it be not mistaken . It amounteth to 112 miles in all . And to more than 37 mile a day . Epiaxa , the Queene of Cilicia . * 37 Miles and a halfe . 18 miles euerie day and aboue . c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cl●●●chus , the Chiefe of the Grecian Commanders in the le●t Wing . A muster of the Army of Cyrus . No Cu●aces . d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecians put the Barbarians in feare . 22 Miles and aboue , a day . 20 Miles and aboue , a day . 23 Miles and a halfe , and vpward . The entrance into Cilicia . Syennesis , King of Cilicia . Cilicia . A kind of Indian Corne. 23 Miles and vpward , a day . Cydnus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lochos , signifieth here a Companie : in Aelia● , it is vsed for a File . The Grecians refuse to goe any further . Clearchus art in drawing them further . 20 s. and 6 d. 37 miles , and a half . 18 miles & vpwards a day . Three Plethers . a 18 Mile and vpwards . 600 Foot. b 28 Miles and more a day . Che●isophus , who afterwards was one of the Coronells . 18 Mile and more . The streights of Syria . The Riuer Chersos . Abrocomas his armie 300000. men . 18 Mile and vpward . Xenias & Pasion , two Coronells , forsake Cyrus without leaue . The lenitie of Cyrus . 75 Miles , 18 miles and more the day . a A Plether . The gods of the Syrians . 22 M●les and vpwards a day . A Pl●ther . 56 Miles . 18 And more the day . Thapsacus . Vnder the leading of Xenias . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst the Greciās was of the value of 58 s — 4 d. the whole summe is-14 li. 11 s-8 d. Menons subtilty . Euphrates a deepe riuer . 187 Mile and vpwards ; aboue 20 mile a day . Arabia . Wilde Asses . Ostriches . Bustards . A Plether . 337 Miles and a halfe , which amounteth to 25 Miles and vpward the day a A Capitha containeth halfe a pecke of our measure . A Chaenix a quarter of a pecke . b Obolus Atticus is taken for peny farthing of our money . The cause of long marches . Carmanda . Boats for a shift . Seditious Souldiers put all in danger . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Coronels mar●hed by turnes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cyrus stilleth the contention . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A faire pretence of a traitor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The manner of proceeding in iudgement against Orontes . His condemnation . His execution . 45 Mile , 15 a day . Ordering of the battell . The largenesse of the Persian Kingdome . Cyrus foot were 112800. a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b Euery Myriade is 10000. The king● foot 900000. A Fathome containeth two yards . The order of Cyrus his battel . The place of the Commanders . Of the battell of Grecians . Light armed of the Grecians . Ariaeus is afterward called General of the Horse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The order of the Persians . The arming of the Aegyptians . A Plesium . Battalions . The place of the Chariots . See my Notes vpon the 11 ch . of Aelian . Plutarch accounteth this a fault in Clearchus , in vita Artaxerxis . Remedy against ouer-winging . The Word . A Militarie Song . Alexander gaue direction to his souldiers to doe the like . The victorie of the Grecians . Cyrus warinesse in his good successe . The place of the K. of Persia in a battell . Horse in front . An error in too ●arnest pursuit . Cyrus his valor . The death of Cyrus . The praise of Cyrus . His childhood . The K. of Persiaes Gate . His keeping of his word . His thankfulnesse . Strictnesse in punishment . His esteeme of Souldiers . Loue & kindnesse to his seruants . To his friends . The loue that all men bore to Cyrus . 15 Miles . The Gre●ian Ca●pe taken by the King. Three Mile & three quarters . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tissaphernes chargeth the Grecians . Remedy against encompassing . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecians return to their Campe. Cyrus his prouision for the Grecians . Notes for div A15803-e10780 For Demaratus see Herodot . lib. 6.175 . & Pausani●s in Laconicis . l. 3.171.30 . Ariaeus his message to the Grecians . A countrey of Asia the lesse . Clearchus his answer . Firing to dresse their meat . The kings message to the Gr●cians . Answer of the Grecians . Reply of Phalinus . Xenophon . Clearchus his answer . The aduice of Phalinus . The doubtfull answer of Clearchus . 2000. Miles and aboue . 382 Miles and a quarter . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ariaeus his counsell for the way of their return . A Panicall fear amongst the Graecians . The King maketh an ouerture of Truce . The Grecians accept the Truce . The diligence and sufficiency of Clearchus in his command . Palme nuts . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A dissembling speech of Tissaphernes . The answer of the Grecians . The conclusion of truce , with the conditions annexed . The assurāce of truce . Ariaeus practised to returne to the Kings obeysance . Suspition of the Grecians . Clearchus confident in the truce . Ariaeus ioyneth with the Kings Forces . Three miles three quarters . The Wall of Media . The height 33. yards . The bredth 6. yards and more . The length 75 miles or thereabout .30 Miles , 15 mile a day . Draine● of Tygris . Sitaca A mile & three quarters . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ariaeus his message . A practice of the Barbarians . A true coniecture about the message . A Bridge vpon Ships . 75 miles , euery day 18 & more . Fyscus , a Riuer . Opis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The army must take vp fiue mile in length , being 10000 , and betwixt euerie ranke six foot . 112 miles , euerie day 18 , and more . 75 miles , euery day 15. Caenae , a Citie . Zabatus a riuer 400. footbroad . Distrusts betwixt the Grecians and the Barbarians . Conference betwixt Tissaphernes and Clearchus . The speech of Clearchus . Tissaphernes answer . Tiara was an attire that the Persians wore on their heads . Clearhus ouer-reached by the cunning of Tissaphernes . Fiue Coronels . The Coronels taken prisoners by Tissaphernes . False pretences of a foule action . The falsenesse discouered . A description of Clearchus his naturall disposition . The Island in Thrace bordering vpon Hellespont . A towne lying vpon the same Sea. The narrow Sea beside Constantinople . Lacedemon . His diligence . His skill . Seueritie . Ambition . Proxenus . His industry being young . His ends . Modestie . Remisnesse . Menon . His desire of wealth . Impudencie . Deceitfulnesse . Calumniation . Impudicitie . Death . Notes for div A15803-e15930 About 1250 mile . The distressed estate of the Grecians . Xenophon . Inuited to serue Cyrus . So●rates his counsell to X●noph●n . To the Oracle of Apollo . Mispropounding his question . Xenophons griefe . His dreame . His discourse in minde . His resolution . His speech to the Captaines of his owne Regiment . Apollonides a harsh counseller . Assembly of the army . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ierome the Eleans speech . Xenophons speech . Taxiarchs are the Captaines of the light armed . Lochagi the Captaines of the armedfoot . Cherisophus . New Coronels . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cherisophus his exhortation . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cleanor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Xenophon . The superstition of the Gentiles . A warlike song which they vsed when they went to charge the enemie . Braue exploits of ancestors , a great incitement to valour . Darius the Father of Xerxes sent his Generall Datis with a great Armie which was ouerthrowne by the Athenians at Marathon . The Persians were slaine to the number of 6300. Herodotus lib. 6. But Iustin reporteth that there were slaine 200000. Herodotus lib. 7. A man is neerest to himself . Experience of an enemie . Horse in the field . Scarcitie of prouision . Passage of Riuers . Seating in a strange countrey . A goldē bridge is to be made for an enemy to runne away . See Diod. Sicul. l. 1.21 . and the Lexicon , in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for the tree and fruit see Pliny , l. 13. c. 17. pag. 234. The fruit is so pleasant , that they that taste it , are loth to ret●rn to their owne count●y . Vnnecessarie cariage . Care of the Comm●nders . 〈◊〉 of Souldiers . A square hollow battell fit for a march when it is feared , the enemy will charge round about . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Commanders of the Front , flanks & reare . Mithridates fained speech . He discouers himselfe by accident . Messengers from the enemie . Zathe a riuer . Order of march in an open country . Faire words turned into a storme of hostilitie . An errour of Xenophon . Aduantage of missiue weapons . Necessity mother of inuention . The Rhodian slings . Means to procure readinesse to serue . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A vaine promise vpon an vnsure ground . A ●ile . Omnia repentina terren● . Larissa a Citie . Bredth 8 yards one 25. part . Height 33 yards , one 100 part . Circumference , miles seuen , & a half . 6 yards 2 foot . 200 yards . 400 yards . 22 mile and a halfe . Mesphila a city . 16 yards , three 50 parts . 33 yards , &c. 22 miles and a halfe . 15 miles . Tissaphernes with horse . Horse against the reare and flanks of the Plesium at once . It is like they were heauier , than the arrowes of the Cretans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is to be vnderstood that these new Cōpanies were led euery one in file , and being ioyned together they made sixe files . If then the breach in the Plaesium were small , they inserted the sixe files rank-wile to make it vp , if wider , they doubled againe the rankes of the Companies and so filled it with halfe files : if very wide , they doubled the halfe files and filled it vp with Enomoties . The remedy for light armed against forcing of the enemy . The heauie armed vnfit for quicke and ni●ble seruice . The higher ground com●andeth the lower . Care of the wounded . Experience the mistresse of alterations in matters of warre . 7 Miles and a halfe . The manner of the Persian encamping . 7 Mile and a halfe . The Grecians march by night . The Persians by night seise vpon a passage . Meanes to dislodge the enemie , that possesseth a straight . Iuniores ad labores . The top of the Hill gained . Carelesnesse of Souldiers in seeking prey . The enemie burneth his own countrey . Consultation about their march . A bridge o●red . A bridge without boats or Ships . Two prouinces of Persia. Mountaines neere to Armenia . Euerie Myriade 10●00 , the whole number 120000 men . Notes for div A15803-e20500 Tygris . Disposing of the light-armed where need was . The Carduchans Obstinacie of the Carduchans . The perill of the Grecians . Good order in passage of straights and of mountains . Execution of the order takē . Why the Front oftentimes made Alt. Hee had no Curace on . Ambushes laid in a march , and why . About the passage . How to giue vpon an enemy that possesseth a straight vpon a hill . Emulation in seruice . Taxiarches of the light-armed . The ordering of a guide , that is enemy . How to diuert the enemies thoughts , and to coceale our intentions . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecians gain the height of the mountaine . The carriage in the middest . Raising of forces against a hill . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Hill taken . Securing of that Hill. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Conditions of recouering the dead bodies of the Grecians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecians caref●ll of the bu●i●ll of their dead . Honour of buriall . Mutuall assistance of the Vant and the Reare . The Carduchans good archers . Their bowes and arrowes length . The force of their ●●ot . Centrites a riuer . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Three quarters of a ●●le , or thereabout . The Chaldeans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Plether 100 Foot. Xenophons dreame . The passage of a Riuer . Halfe a mile . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Halfe the army ouer . There were 4 Enomoties in euery company . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When they ordered then cōpanies into E●o●oties , this was the manner , they doubled the front to the left hand , euerie Enom●tarch leading vp his Enomot●e , & ioining to the other in front ; so that the battell was 25 deepe , and the Enomotarchs stood all in front . Light armed in the riuer to fauou● the passage of the followers . Armour for a stedfast fight . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Facing about . Following the chace too ho●ly 18 miles and 3 quarters in the afternoone . The calamitie of warre . 18 miles and 3 quarters in a day . As much a day . Teleboas a riuer . Terib●zus gouernour of Armenia , Desireth parley . Maketh truce with the Grecians . 18 mile three quarters a day . A mile and a quarter . Snow causeth quartering in villages . The plentifulnes of Armenia . Quartering when an enemy is feared . Inconueniences of Snow . Disorder in Souldiers punished . Scouts to discouer . A kinde of weapon headed like a hatchet . Teribazus his falsenesse . Preuention of danger by seeking the enemie first . The enemie defeated . Diligence in auoiding danger . The Grecians wade ouer Euphrates . 18 mile and more a day . Miserable idolatry . Snow a fathom deep . Oxe-hunger , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Three mile & three quarters . Distresse of the Grecian souldiers . Remedie against Snow ●or sight . For the feet . The souldiers vnable to march . Their danger . The enemy scared . Two mile and a halfe . Lots for quartering . Houses vnder ground . Plenty of prouision in them . Beere , or rather Ale. Xenophons curtesie to the Comarch . Banqueting of the Grecians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Horse bred vp for the King. The Persians sacrificed horses to the Sunne . The horse of Armenia . Remedie for beasts that trauell , against the Snow . The errour of Cherisophus about the Guide . 18 mile and more a day . 100 foot . 18 mile and more a day . Three ●ile and three quarters . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In a march how to bring the troopes to a Ph●l●nge . A counsell how to dislodge the en●●y from a mountaine . 7 miles and more . A double disaduantage . A shew different from our intent . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The signe . A mile and a quarter . The Grecians beat the enemie . Haste without disorder . A Trophey is a monument of victorie . 22 mile and a halfe a day . The order of an assault . 150 foot . 100 foot . 50 foot . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Turnes of Captaines in marching . A 100 men . An honest and worthy emulation . 28 mile and more the day . The Chalybians . Their valour . Their armes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Harpasus a riuer . 400 foot . 18 mile and mor● a day . The S●ythinians . 18 mile & more a day . Gymnias a citie . Theches the holy Mount. The Gr●cians see the Sea. 6. li. - 10. s. 12 mile & more a day . Passing ouer a riuer . Macrons . Assurance of a Truce . The Colchan Mountaines . The manner of ascending a mountaine . Companies drawne into one File apeece . The distance betwixt company and company . Ouer-fronting the enemie . 8000 Armed . Ordering of the light-armed . The Grecians win the Hill. Strange hony . Superstitious , but yet zealous mindes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Games . A race of a furlong . A race of 24 furlongs , or three mile : some say of 12 fu●longs . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consisting of 1. P●gillatto . 2. Cu●sus . 3. Saltus . 4. Discus . 5. Lucta . Notes for div A15803-e26720 Their resolution to goe by Sea. The Lacedemonian Admirall . Safe forraging . Notice whither . In what place . Sētinels about the Campe. Prouision of shipping . Reparation of Wayes . Dexippus a run-away . Miscarrying of carelesse forragers . The Drylans . A Fort of the Drylans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Rashnesse to aduance further than a man may well come off . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Commandement is nothing without execution . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Act. c. 9. v. 40. The manner of the retreat . Fight in a street . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Fire to fauour a retreat . A meanes to retreat . A false ambush . They continue their iourney by Land. Tythes amōngst the Gentiles . Xenophon careful to discharge the trust reposed in him . For this departure , see Xenop . in vita Agesilai . 657. & Hist. Graec. lib. 4.513 . B. Scylunt . The land conse●rated to Diana . The Mosynecans . Aide against a common enemie . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The order and armes of the Mosynecans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Fort taken . Bread a yeare old . Fat of Dolphins Chesnuts . 10 English mile . The barbarousnesse of the Mosynaecans . The Tibarenes . The retreat of the Grecians was 1352 mile and a halfe to Cotyora . Embassage of the Sinopaeans . Accuseth the Grecians of wrong . The defence of Xenophon . Cotyora a City . Consultation about the remainder of then iourney . 120000. 3●0 Foot. 300 Foot. 1200 Foot. Resolution to goe by Sea. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Intention of planting a Colonie . A Daricke , a peece of mony with Darius image vpon it : the value of the peece 13. s. A slight of those of the contrary opinion . Timasions speech , that desired to goe to his owne countrey . A Cyzicen● is 18. s. Thorax the Bo●otian . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Xenophons speech . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Beanes they vsed for voices to absolue or condemne in many Cities . Notes for div A15803-e31990 The Thracian daunce . The Ae●ian and M●●netian dance . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Mysian dance . The Persian dance . The Mantinaean dance . The Pyrrhice . It was a Lacedemonian dance in armes , inuented by one Pyrrhicus a Lacedemonian . Athenaeus 630. E. The Grecians take ship . Sinope . A M●dimne is about a bushel . ●mph●ra , a me●sur● of 30 gallons , or thereabouts . One Generall ▪ The affection of the Army to Xenophon . Iupiter . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bird-gazers . Iupiters answer . Xenophon refuseth to be Generall . Peninsula that is ioined to the continent with a neck of Land only . A Medimne is about one of our bushels . Amphora was a vessel that contained thirtie gallons and a halfe . 200. Foot. A Cyzicen was in value about 18. s. Sedition of the Arcadians and Achaeans . Their number was 4500. The Army diuided . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Euery one had 450 vnder his command . Xenophons zeale without knowledge . The Hauen Calpe . The seuerall marches of the army being seue●ed . Of the Arcadians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Thra●ians besiege the A●cadians . Of Cherisophus . Of Xenophon . X●nophon hath newes of the dist●esse of the Arcadians . His counsell for their releefe . Furning the enemies countrey to make shew of a great Armie . Fiue mile . The siege raised . Xenophon ouertaketh the Arcadians . They ioyne in marching . There are two Thraces , one in Europ● , the other in Asia . In European Thrace standeth Constantinople , in the other was the Hauen of Calpe . The barbarous cruelty of the Thra●tans . A description of Calpe . 40 yards . 400 foot . The Hauen . Two mile and a halfe . The quality of the Grecians that followed this warre . A decree not to separate their Forces hereafter . The death of Cherisophus . A meanes to still suspicion . Neons rashnesse . And ill successe . Pharnabazus Lieutenant in Phrygia to the King of Persia. A difference of age in Souldiers . The enemy beats in the Grecian guards . Fortification of the Campe. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecians issue out of the Campe. They bury the dead . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Two mile well-neere . Seconds . Ordering of the seconds . 100. Foot , that is , 20 paces Geometricall . A doubt to enter a wood . Xenophons resolution . Passing a Wood. The Grecians moue against the enemy . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The demeaning of their pikes . Their Peltasts repulsed . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A charge . A second charge . Chace giuen by the Peltasts . 7 mile and a halfe . Cleander Gouernour of Byzance , now Constantinople . Dexippus his fraud and wrong . He laieth hold vpon a Souldier . Rescous of the Souldier . Cleanders feare and threatning . Agasias . The Souldiers contemne Cleander . Xenophons spee●h to the contrary . The Souldier rescued , and the rescuer yeelded vp to Cleander . Agasias in his owne defence . Exceptions against Dexippus . Violence not to be vsed . Intercession of the Armie for the prisoners . Cleander releaseth the prisoners . Accepteth the place of Generall . The sacrifice gaine say it . Notes for div A15803-e37920 Anaxibius the Lacedemonian Admirall . Draweth the Armie ouer to Byzance . Xenophons purpose to leaue the Armie . Seuthes King of Thrace sendeth to Xenophon . The Armie at Byzance . Anaxibius seeketh to deceiue the Armie . The Army goeth out of Byzance . The Army findeth the deceit of Anaxibius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Returneth to Byzance discontented . Breake open a gate . The feare of the Citie . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Xenophon stilleth the commotion . Messengers to 〈◊〉 . ●●●otades o●fe●e●h himselfe Gener●ll . The army goeth out of the Citie and followeth him . Xenophon departeth from the Army . Cyrotades his prouision too scant . He renounceth his command . The Coronels of diuers mindes . Cruelty of Anaxibius and Ar●starchus against the Souldiers . The faithlesnesse of Pharnabazus . Anaxibius sendeth Xenophon to the Army againe . Seuthes desireth to haue the seruice of the Army . The Army at Perinthus a Citie in Thrace . Aristarchus hindereth their passage into Asia . Xenophons danger . His sacrifice . He posteth into Thrace . 6 Mile and a quarter . Fires before the Guards . The Thynes . Xenophon with Seuthes . His propositions to Seuthes . Why Seuthes desired the army . The offers of Seuthes to the army . Aristarchus sendeth for the Coronels , who refuse to come . The army goeth to Seuthes . Seuthes meets the army . 18 Shillings . Seuthes to the Armie . Reasons why the Armie should follow Seuthes . They agree to follow him . Hee inuiteth the Coronels and Captaines to supper . Gifts to the King. The manner of sitting and seruice at supper . See Iul Poll. pag. 187. lin . 12. The Watch. Surprising the enemie . The order of matching in the night . Pallas is in Greeke Athenaea . From hence did Athens take the name , and Seuthes was of the blood of the Athenians by Progue , whom Tercus King of Thrace , one of Seuthes his ancestors maried . Choice of souldiers by the age 〈◊〉 speed . The prey . The cold of the Countrey . Seuthes executeth his rebels . Episthenes . Spies of the enemy . A Camisado by the Thynes . The Thracians Peltasts . Fit Hostages . Constantinople which lieth in the European Thrace . Want of pay . Heraclides his calumniations . The credit of Xe●●phon with the Coronels . 6 Mile and more . The Army displeased with X●n●phon about pay . The Generall of the Lacidemonians in Asia the lesse . The Army waged by the Lacedemonians . 13. Shillings . Seuthes his opinion of Xenophon . 13. Shillings . Xenophon accused for the pay due to the Souldiers . Xenophons defence . Charminus excuseth X●nophon . Heraclides the with-holder of the pay . Xenophon in danger from the Laced●monians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Medosades angry with the Grecians , complaineth . Xenophons answer . The two Lacedemonians are meanes to recouer the Souldiers pay . Xenophon sent to Seuthes about the pay . His words to Seuthes . A Talent is valued at 175 li. sterling , and 50 Talents are 875● li. sterling . Seuth●s assenteth to pay the Souldiers . The pledges of the Thracians that gaue the Camisado to Xenophon before . The Armie satisfied . Xenophon banished his countrey for following Cyrus , who was a friend to the La●edemonians . Lampsacus a Citie in Asia the lesse . Xenophon not greedy of riches . An Epithet giuen to Iupiter , signifying fauourable or gentle . A Citie in the countrey Troas . Xenophons horse released , being pawned . 32 li. 10 s. Xenophon vpon an exploit . Sapping of a Castle . A signe for succour . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Xenophons retreat . A Ring . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Assidates taken prisoner . Xenophon rewa●ded with a large portion . 4281 mile , and more . Notes for div A15803-e47310 Musters . Ordo . Arma. Tragula . Arrowes . Armour . The Target . Pikes . Acies . Discipline . Duties . Guards . Ministeries . Workes . Exercise . Lawes . Rewards . Punishment 
A67248	----	The Greek and Roman history illustrated by coins & medals representing their religions, rites, manners, customs, games, feasts, arts and sciences : together with a succint account of their emperors, consuls, cities, colonies and families, in two parts, necessary for the introduction of youth into all the useful knowledge of antiquity / by O.W. Walker, Obadiah, 1616-1699. 1692 Approx. 601 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 243 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A67248 Wing W397 ESTC R991 12241540 ocm 12241540 56789 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67248) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56789) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 904:1) The Greek and Roman history illustrated by coins & medals representing their religions, rites, manners, customs, games, feasts, arts and sciences : together with a succint account of their emperors, consuls, cities, colonies and families, in two parts, necessary for the introduction of youth into all the useful knowledge of antiquity / by O.W. Walker, Obadiah, 1616-1699. [16], 360, [1] p. Printed by G. Croom, for William Miller ... and Christopher Wilkinson ..., London : 1692. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Pages 138-93 and 232-65 filmed at the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library are added at the end of the Book to replace damaged text in the Huntington copy. "A table of the chapters contained in this book": p. [13]-[16] Advertisement: p. 360. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Numismatics, Greek. Numismatics, Roman. Classical antiquities -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- History. Rome -- History. 2002-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-12 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2002-12 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE GREEK and ROMAN HISTORY Illustrated by Coins & Medals . Representing their Religions , Rites , Manners , Customs , Games , Feasts , Arts and Sciences . Together with A Succinct Account of their Emperors , Consuls , Cities , Colonies and Families . In Two Parts . Necessary for the Introduction of Youth into all the useful Knowledge of ANTIQUITY . By O. W. Licensed and En●●red according to Order . LONDON , Printed by G. Croom , for William Miller at the Gilded Acorn in St. Paul's Church-yard , and Christopher Wilkinson at the Black Boy against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet street , 1692. To William Charleton of the Middle-Temple , Esq SIR , YOUR very great Civility in Perusing , and in some Particulars Animadverting upon these Collections , have given me the Confidence to recommend them by prefixing your Name . Besides your Eminency in this Study , and your Plentiful , and not without great Skill and Difficulty , well chosen Treasure both for this and other parts of Natural History ; and your unparallell'd Readiness to further and assist all Ingenious Lovers of this most Copious and Gentile Study , do justly challenge a more Universal and Publick Testimony of your Singular Worth and Eminent Goodness . For what more Honorable Intention can be proposed , than to endeavor the Introducing the Knowledge of the former Ages of the most Wise and Powerful Empire , out of their most Authentick Records ? And what doth not he deserve , who labours a Resormation of the most Ingenuous part of the Nation ? But this is not my Business at this time : the narrowness of this room will only permit me to present to your self , and the Candid Readers , th●…se few Considerations . 1. The Catalogues of the Greek and Roman Coins discover to any one minded to furnish a Cabinet , which are in either sort most Rare and Curious , i. e. which are not yet described in Print . It is true , there are many Families not found amongst these , but the Collections of that most Learned Ant. Angustinus , will give a great Essay toward compleating that Number . 2. It was not proper for my Design , to take notice of all the Criticisms amongst Authors learned in this Art ; but to prescribe general Directions for Interpreting the greatest Number and most common , as is done in the first part , wherein they are reduced to the most ordinary Topicks ; and in the second , to give so far an account of the greatest Actions of the Romans , when come to their Maturity under the Emperors ; for though not all performed by them in their Persons , yet the Princes attributed them to themselves , rationally enough , because they paid for them . And amongst these I have only chosen those ; wherein seems contained the most useful Erudition . And herein I have chiefly made use of those very eminent Persons , Onuphr . Panvinius , and the excellent Conte Tristan , whose first Volume only seems compleatly finished according to his Intention ; the second is not so well laboured , but the third is little better than Adversaria . I thought it not necessary to proceed much lower than Constantine , because after Aurelian very few , but after Constantine's Family I know not whether any either of good Masters , or considerable Erudition . The Greek Emperors , which have , till of late , lain Fallow , chiefly because thought unintelligible , have now at length , by the great Industry of a most Learned French Gentleman , found their Interpretation ; and we despair not also of understanding those few of the Caliphs found amongst us , by the help of another . 3. It may be some Invitation to this Study , if we consider the great Obligations this Country had to the Romans , not only for their improving it in Buildings , High-ways , Artifice of War ; but also by rendering a great part of it Habitable , which before was Lakes and Bogs . Romney seems to have been the first Essay and Pattern of their Draining ; for which reason to this day it retains the Name of the Roman Island , or their Dry-land , which before was Bog and Water . The working of our Minerals , especially Iron , which the ordinary People attribute to the Danes , seems to have been the Romans Diligence . Not long ago I have seen divers Coins , fresh and rough , as if newly then coined , taken up under a great Mountain of Cinders , which were wrought over again to good Profit , finding that the first Miners were not furnished with sufficient Instruments for drawing out the finest parts of the Mettle . To this I add , that though very many Roman Coins be found here , yet not many of great Rarity ; they being generally of those , who setting up for themselves , against the lawfully-esteemed Emperors , were called Tyrants , especially such as reigned here and in France . Such were Carausius , Alectus , Marius , Maximus , Postumus , Tetricus , Victorinus , &c. till the time of Constantius Chlorus , who dying at York after divers Years reigning ; and his Son Constantine here taking up the Empire , there are many of them and their next Successors , till the entry of the Saxons , which was about Four hundred and fifty Years after Christ. 4. Many Particulars may be interposed , but I shall here take notice only of that wherein this Discourse differs from most Authors ; who say , that because the Tribuneship was Annual , therefore the TRIB . POT . was so likewise , and consequently the Years of the Emperors Reign to be accounted by it ; which to me seems a great Error . Be pleased to take notice of these Instances . It is confessed that Tiberius reigned not full Twenty three Years . But in Gruter's Inscriptions , P. 235. conc . Tiberius TRIB . POT . XXVIII . and P. 236. TRIB . POT . XXXIX . The same is in a Coin of Patin's Edition of Sueton. in Tib. c. 18 wherefore he had TRIB . POT before he was Emperor , together with Augustus . Accordingly Suetonius in Tib. c. 16. Data rursus Tribunitia potestas in quinquennium . Again in Gruter , p. 295. You have AUG . TRIB . POT . XXX . both in the same Year . TIB. TRIB . POT . IX . AUG . TRIB . POT . XXXI . both in the same Year . TIB. TRIB . POT . X. So Augustus's XXXII . with Tiberius's XI . and Aug. XXXV . with Tib. XIV . Augustus had in all TRIB . POT . XXXVI . Years , as Tacitus saith , Annal. l. 1. And so , if Augustus's XXXV . was Tiberius's XIV . then Augustus's last or XXXVII was Tiberius's XVI . and Tiberius's XXXIIX . was the last of his Reign . Commodus was Emperor not full Thirteen Years , but there is a Coin of his TRIB . POT . XV. COS. VI. and in his seventh Consulate he died ; so that he had TRIB . POT . XVII . Years , which was four Years with his Predecessor . SIR , I will not trouble you any more with the like Particulars , perhaps some other Opportunity may be offered for them also : Mean while most heartily wishing you an Addition of new Happiness with the renewal of the Year ; I take leave and remain , SIR , Your Humble Servant , O. W. A Table of the Chapters contained in this Book . PART I. Chap. 1. OF the first Coin amongst the Romans Page 1 2 Of Medals p. 14 3 Of False , Counterfeit , Modern and Rare Medals . p. 20 4 Of Greek Coins p. 27 5 Of Family or Consular Coins p. 45 6 Of the Reverses of Medals p. 63 7 Of their Religion , Priests , Days and Assemblies p. 94 8 Of Countries , Colonies , Places p. 139 9 Of their Magistrates p. 144 10 Of their Wars , Victories , Rewards , &c. p. 152 11 Of their Games p. 160 PART II. Chap. 1. OF Julius Caesar the Trium Viri R. P. C. Marc. Antonius p. 161 2 Of Augustus p. 168 3 Of Tiberius , C. Caligula , Claudius p. 171 4 Of Nero , Claudius Macer p. 184 5 Of Servius Galba , Salvius Otho , A. Vitellius p. 188 6 Of Flavius Vespasianus , Titus Vespas . Domitianus p. 193 7 Of Cocceius Nerva , Ulpius Trajanus p. 201 8 Of Hadrian . p. 208 9 Of T. AElius Hadrianus , Antoninus Pius , Aurelius Fulvius , Boionus Antoninus p. 215 10 Of Marc. Aurel. Antoninus and L. Aurel. Verus p. 220 11 Of Commodus p. 226 12 Of Helvius Pertinax , Didius Julianus , Pescennius Niger and Clodius Albinus p. 230 13 Of L. Septimius Severus , Bassianus Caracalla , Septimius Geta and M. Opilius Macrinus . p. 236 14 Of Varius Avitus Lupus , Elagabalus , Severus Alexander p. 249 15 Of Julius Verus Maximinus and Maximus p. 261 16 Of M. Anton. Gordianus , Father and Son p. 263 17 Of D. Caelius Balbinus , M. Clodius Pupienus , Ant. Gordianus p. 264 18 Of M. Julius Philippus , Father and Son , Carvil . Marinus , G. Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius , Q. Hetruscus Messius Decius , Caius Valens Hostilianus , Messius Quintus , C. Julius Valens Hostilianus , C. Vibius Trebonianus Gallus , C. Vibius Volusianus , C. Jul. AEmylianus p. 269 19 Of P. Licinius Valerianus , M. Cyriades , Ingenuus , Q. Nonius Regilianus , M. Fulvius Macrinus , ( Father and Son ) Quietus , Balista , Odenatus , Moeonius , Herodes , Valens , Piso , AEmylianus , Saturninus , Trebellianus , Celsus , Victorinus p. 276 20 Of Licinius Gallienus , Cornelius Saloninus Valerianus , Q. Julianus Saloninus Gallienus , P. Licinius Valerianus p. 284 21 Of M. Cassius Latienus Postumus , his Son , Lollianus , M. Aurelius Marius , Lucius AElianus , Cecrops , Appius Claudius Censorinus , M. Acilius Aureolus , M. Aurelius Claudius , Claudius Quintillus , Victorina , Zenobia , Herennianus , Timolaus , Vaballathus , Septimius , Domitianus , Firmius , C. Tetricus and his Sons . p. 289 22 Of L. Domitius Aurelianus , Claudius Tacitus , Annius Florianus , Sempronius Saturninus , Bonossus , AElius Proculus p. 300 23 Of M. Aurel. Val. Probus , M. Aurelius Carus , M. Aurel. Numerianus , J. Sabinus , Aurelius Carinus , Eugenius p. 306 24 Of Diocletianus , Valerius Maximianus , C. Carausius , Allectus , Constantius Chlorus , Galerius Maximianus , Valerius Severus , Alexander , Maximinus Daza , Valerius Maxentius , Bassianus , C. Julius Valens , Licinianus Licinius , Valerius Licinianus Licinius , Calocerus , Fl. Delmatius , Jul. Delmatius , Claudius , Hanniballianus p. 311 25 Of Fl. Valer. Constantinus Magnus , Fl. Jul. Crispus , Fl. Jul. Constantius , Fl. Claud. Constantinus , Fl. Jul. Constans , Flavius Popilius Nepotianus Constantinus , Vetranio , Magnentius , Magnus Decentius , Fl. Jul. Gallus , Silvanus p. 333 26 Fl. Jul. Constantius , Fl. Claudius Julianus , Fl. Jovianus . p. 350 Corrigendo . P. 215. Line 4. should be read thus , Fulvius . 1. Boionus Antoninus called before Arrius , Son of Aurelius PART I. Of COINS and MEDALS . CHAP. I. Of the first Coin amongst the Romans . 1. IT is agreed by all Authors , that before the use of Money all buying and selling was Commutation of one Commodity for another . But this manner being found inconvenient ; because , First , It was almost impossible exactly to adjust the values of things ; neither , Secondly , Could Commodities be so easily transported from place to place ; many times also , Thirdly , The Owner of what another stood in need of , did not value what that other had to spare ; they devised and agreed upon one Commodity , which might be a common measure for the just estimating of all others . And this at first amongst the Romans ( for the Eastern Nations had the use of Silver and Gold-Money long before , as appears by the Story of Abraham , Gen. 23. 16. ) was Copper . 2. Now they made choice of a Metal rather than any other Material , because it was frameable easily into any weight or figure ; it would also endure longer , and not be so easily broken as Wood and many other things ; and was in sufficient quantity , which Jewels were not , and yet not so plentiful as other Stones . 3. And amongst Metals they made choice of Copper , I suppose , because there was greater plenty and greater use of it than of other Metals ; most of their Utensils , and Arms , defensive especially , being made of it . So that it being of universal use , every one was ready to exchange for it what he had superfluous . And at first it was exchanged by weight in equality to the value of the thing receiv'd for it : Whence it comes , that in paying , spending , &c. the words of Weight , impendere , expendere , appendere , &c. are still used . Hence also ( i. e. from Copper , being the only money at first ) comes aes , aes alienum , obaerati , aerarium , &c. to signifie not for Brass , but Money in general . 4. But because they found it very inconvenient still to be weighing , Posterity devised to set a publick Stamp on certain pieces , which should declare their weight ; and this in Rome was begun ( as some say ) by Numa Pompilius , from whose Name they will have it call'd Nummus : But as Pliny , l. 18. c. 3. by Servius Tullus , who marked the Images of an Ox , a Sheep , a Swine ; either in imitation of the Athenian Coyn , or in reference to their value ; that so many of such a Mark ordinarily bought an Ox , a Sheep , or an Hog . Hence it was call'd Pecunia . The pieces thus stamped ( whereof none have been of a long time extant ) were of divers weight ; some of one pound call'd As , some of two pounds call'd Dupondium , others of the parts of an As , which had each their several names . For their As or pound was divided into twelve parts , one Ounce was call'd Uncia . Sextans was 2 ounces or 1 / 6 of an As. Quadrans was 3 ounces or ¼ of an As. Triens 4 ounces or ⅓ of an As. Quincunx 5 ounces . Semis , Selibra 6 ounces , half an As. Sextunx 7 ounces , or 6 and 1 ounce . Bes 8 ounces or ⅔ of an As. Dodrans 9 ounces or ¾ of an As. Dextans 10 ounces or Sextans subducted from an As. Deunx 11 ounces or Uncia de Asse . 5. Nor had the Romans any other Brass Money than this , which was very inconvenient by reason of the weight ; so that they were wont to bring their Contribution Money to the Treasury in Carts , and it was deservedly call'd aes grave , [ which was the reason that they were not so much concern'd who coined Money ; and that they took thence Money for publick occasions ; which , if in Bullion , was coined to make it currant amongst the people ] for any thing I can discover , till the first Carthaginian War ; when the Treasury being exhausted , and the Commonwealth much indebted ; they raised the value of their Coyn , ordering that an As should but weigh 2 Ounces , and so be Sextantarius ; so that of every As was made 6 , of which the Commonwealth got five . And then , as it seemeth , began their Money ( probably after the Example of Sicily , some parts of Greece , and most of Italy ) to be stamped with the Image of two-faced Janus on the one side , and the Beak of a Ship in the greater , and the Stern in lesser , pieces of Coyn. 6. But afterwards when they were brought to that great distress by Hannibal , Q. Fabius Max. being Dictator , they were again lessened ; and the As was made of the weight of one ounce , and after a while by the Papyrian Law of half an ounce : and of these they coyn'd not only ounces , but halves ¼ s ¾ s for the greater ease of the people , as appears by the Marks which we see upon the Consular Brass Money , ( tho this Money be now found rarely ) amongst the which was the Quadrans ratitus , pay'd ordinarily for their passage by water from the City to Mount Aventine , then separated by a Ponds or Marshy Lake ; upon this was the Stern of a Rates or Ferry-boat , as upon the As was that of a Ship. 7. In the Year V. C. ( of the City's building ) 484. five years before the first Carthaginian War , was coyn'd the first Silver after the Pattern of the Sicilians ; and the Denarius was made equal to 10 Asses , and therefore had this Mark X or ♓ , which Priscian calls Perscriptum , the Quinarius or Victoriatus to 5 , and Sestertius to 2 , and ½ or ¼ of a Denarius , which seems very strange that 1 / 84 of 1 l. at most in Silver , should be of equal value to 10 l. of Brass , that is , one pound of Silver to 840 l. of Brass ; and this disproportion probably caused the lessening of their Brass Coyn before-mentioned , which was done not long after . 8. But afterwards in the great necessity of the City , in the second Carthaginian War , as they rais'd the value of their Brass Money , so did they also of their Silver ; making the Denarius equal to 16 Asses , the Quinarius to 8 , and the Sestertius to 4 , as by the Marks on some of those Coyns appeareth . And I know not whether those Rates were much altered till Justinian's time . 9. Concerning the Weight of the Denarius , Peireskius was of Opinion , and perhaps not without Reason ; that the first Denarii were six to an ounce , or 72 to a pound or Mna Attica ; but the latter were manifestly 7 to an ounce , or 84 to a pound . Al●… è pondere subtrahunt , cum sit iustum 84 E libris signari , saith Pliny l. 33. c. 9. and tho the Denarius of the Emperors was chang'd according to the Exigences of State , yet seldom exceeded the seventh part of a Roman Ounce , nor less than an eighth , making sometimes 86. 88 , and so to 96 , rarely a 100 Denarii in 1 l. and that only after Nero's time . 10. In Valuation as Coyn , the Denarius and Drachma Atticum was all one , tho not so in weight ; the Denarius weighing about 63 of our grains , the Drachma about 67 , of the same weight is a Drachma of Gold , such were the Aureus Philippicus , Daricus , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was 2 Drachma's , Stater was 4 Drachmaes equal to a Shekel , 10000 Drachmaes were equal to one Talent . An Attick Ounce made 8 Drachma's ; so that it should seem that the Attick and Roman Ounces were different . A Drachme of Silver is worth of English Money 8 , q a q. The Denarius Consularis 7 d ob . q a allowing 8 grains to an English Penny at 5 s. per Ounce . Villalpandus saith , that the Roman Ounce , Pound , &c. are the same which are now used in Rome , but Savot contradicts him , tho I cannot make out the difference ; for he saith only , that an ancient Roman pound was equal to 10 ounces ¼ French. Mr. Greaves saith , that an old Roman pound , &c. weigheth 5246 English Grains , of which our pound Troy weigheth 5760 ; so that the difference of these Pounds is 514 grains . 11. LXII years after the Coyning of Silver , i. e. anno V. C. 546. ( tho Pliny in another place saith it was , and it is more probable it should be only XIII ) anno V. C. 496. they began to stamp Gold , also ( Plin. l. 33. c. 3. ) much-what with the same Stamps as the Silver , but one Aureus , or Denarius aureus , for so it is also call'd , weighed ordinarily 2 Denarii of Silver , or 6 Scrupula ( the Silver Denarius weighing 3 ) and was ordinarily worth 24 Denarii ; so that that Ration of Gold to Silver was 12 to one . But it should seem that the number of Aurei out of 1 l. varied as the Denarii of Silver , for when there were 96 in 1 l. of Silver , there were of Gold 48 : and tho divers Authors say 50 , yet it should seem those 2 were only for the coyning or clipping Money ; so that tho the Gold in an Aureus was worth but 24 Denarii , yet an Aureus coyned was current for 25 Denarii or 100 Sesterces . And this was the ordinary proportion and manner in the time of the Emperors , but at first ( as Pliny saith ) this proportion was not the same , but the Gold was heavier , and they made fewer out of one 1 l. I think it not worth labour to examine this obscure matter any further ; and also if in this whole Discourse I have not every where hit this Truth , I beg your pardon ; I have to my best ability set down what I found most probable ; but the value of their Money was so often changed , their counting also by Sesterces so obscure and intricate ; Authors also making use of numeral Letters in transcribing and printing are so corrupted , besides the difficulty of the Matter it self , that Learned men in these later Ages cannot agree about either the number or weight of their Coyns , as you will see if you please to take the pains to read amongst many , these the most Eminent , Budaeus , Geor. Agricola , Hottoman , and our Mr. John Greaves . 12. Till Severus Alexander's time there doth not seem to have been any Pieces coyned but the Aureus , but he began to coyn Semisses and Tremisses , and then probably began the Aureus to be commonly call'd Solidus ( tho the word be found also in Adrian's time ) in respect of the others , which were but parts ; till his time also the Gold was very good near 24 Caracts fine , which was call'd Obrizum , atque illum , ut qui simili colore rubeat , saith Pliny , quo ignis , Obryzum vocant . But in Sueton the word is otherwise ; for he saith , Nero exegit nummum asperum ( rospo ) [ the roughest , best and newest Coyn ] ; Argentum pustulatum [ which the French call Argent de Grenaille , and that is thus ; When the Refiners take Silver once refined , melt it again in a Wind-furnace , keeping it melted a long time , scumming still the Litharge from it , ( which they make to rise by casting in Coal-dust ) so long till they see their Silver fine and clean ; they then cast it into a Pale of clean water , which makes the Silver fall down in little drops and bubbles , which they call Grenaille , we call it garbled , and the Latins Argentum pustulatum ] & Aurum ad obrusam [ i. e. purisied or perfectly fined , which now adays they call 24 Caracts sine ] but he [ Severus Alexander ] ( tho in his Medals call'd ( for what reason I know not , tho I am consident that admirable Prince did nothing in ostentation ) Restitutor monetae ) abased it ; and coined sometimes Electrum , which is about 19 Caracts ; P. lin . l. 33. c. 4. saith , it is a fifth part Silver , quod [ Argentum ] si quintam partem excesserit , ineudibus non resistit . His Silver also was bad , some of it not above 4 ounces fine ; yet I find not but that he kept the former weight of the Aureus , as did the succeeding Emperors till Constantine the Great , who made 84 out of a pound . But Valentinian heightned them somewhat again , making 72 out of 1 l. which is the reason why in the later Latin Authors Solidu●… is call'd Sextula , because six of them were made out of one ounce . 13. At first the Denarius had on one side the Head of Roma , on the other Castor and Pollux , as the Victoriatus had a Victoria . Afterward retaining the Head of Rome , or some other God , they stamped the reverse with a Biga or Quadriga , i. e. Chariots drawn with two or four Horses , whence they were call'd Bigati & Quadrigati . But afterwards [ as it seems to me ] ( for it is generally affirmed by Learned Authors , that the stamping their Names or Devices upon the Coin was granted as an Honour by the Senate to such Persons as had done some famous Exploit , or notable Service for the Commonwealth ; which tho perhaps it may be true in some very-very few Causes , as for instance , Sueton , c. 94. speaks of Augustus consulting an Astrologer together with Agrippa : Tantam mox fati fiduciam Augustus habuit , ut nummum argenteum notâ Sideris Capricorni , quo natus est , percusserit ; then was Augustus under nineteen years old . Great persons , which were no Magistrates ( and not Magistrates only ) had liberty to coin Money ; or at least Medals or Donaria : and if thus , it will follow , that they made such Donaria upon several occasions , as Birth of Children , &c. Perhaps the Triumviri coin'd the ordinary Money , what other persons stamped was for Donatives and extraordinary ; or not much unlike to what is now in Moscovy , certain Officers to coin the publick Money , but every man might coin his own ; yet in the general , as I said , it seems to me that the Officers of the Mint had liberty to put what stamp themselves pleas'd upon the Coin ; which was frequently somewhat to their own Honour . For besides that , we find very few or no Coins of the famousest men , as of Scipio , Sylla , Marius , Flaminius , &c. before Julius Caesar ( who indeed , saith Dio , l. 44. had that Priviledge given him by the Senate , to have his Image upon the Coin in his life time ) so have we still the Names of one or more Mint-masters , with Reverses sometimes alluding to their Names , as the Lartch-tree to Lariscolus , an Ox or Calf to Vitellius , somewhat of Medicine to Acilius , and the like ; or to the Honour of their Family or Country : as Pomponius put upon his Coin Numa Pompilius ; Titurius stamped Tatius the first King of the Sabines ; or somewhat of their own Exploits , as Metellus stamped an Elephant , divers others Victories , and the like . And this continued a good part of Augustus's time , even as long as the Triumviri put their Names upon the Coin with Augustus's Head. 14. There were in the City certain Officers on purpose to overlook the Mint , who were Magistratus minores . Cic. de leg . lib. 3. called Curatores Denariorum flandorum : how many at first I know not , but afterwards there were three of them called Triumviri : A. A. A. F. F. F. i. e. AEre , Argento , Auro , flando , feriendo , faciundo till Julius Caesar's time , who increased their number , making them IIII - Viri , and so that number continued till after the Victory of Augustus at Actium ; when the Quatuorviri were again reduced to Triumviri , and so they continued . These Officers were chosen ex ordine Equestri , and coined sometimes the publick Money , which is expressed thus EX A. P. sometimes also ( tho as I said , seldom ) the Senate ordered the Inscription , and then there is SC upon it ; but it should seem most commonly the Bullion of private persons , and the Inscription at their own discretion . 15. These were Officers in the City , but there was also Money coined in divers Provinces , Colonies , and Municipia ; and it was a Privilege granted to them , as also to some private men , if that place in Suetonius Tiber. c. 49. be so to be understood . Plurimis civitatibus & privatis veteres immunitates & jus Metallorum ( which if not coining , I know not what it is ) & Vectigalium adempta . Particularly the Officers General of their Armies coined Money very frequently ( as it should seem ) for speedy payment of their Souldiers ; as at Apolonia , Cic. Ep. fam . C. 13. L. Planco : and then the Duumviri or annual Governors of those places ( representing the Consuls at Rome ) marked II viri or H viri ; or the chief Magistrate of the place was Mint-master ; as we see it frequently in the Greek Coins of the Roman Emperors . 16. It is also probable , that till Aurelians's time it was lawful , if not for all , yet for very many Persons and Cities to coin ; perhaps all those who had Charges of high Priesthood and Sacrifices : which is the reason of such diversity of Coins and Medals before his time . It should seem also , that Aurelian reduced the Privilege of Coining to a few Cities , perhaps to those named in notitiâ Imperii ; which might be the cause of the great and difficult War he had with the Monetarii , of whom 40000 perished . Hence in and after his time , and not , or rarely , before , Sacra Moneta , i. e. which belong to the Exchequer to coin : few Greek Coins also after that time , few or no Medaillons , and little variety of Reverses ; the Exchequer coining all of a bigness , and with the same Stamps . Now to what Cities the Minting was restrained , is very uncertain : In the times of the later Emperors the Cities , which had the Privilege of coining , put their Names to the Coin , or some other Mark with Letters ; for what else those Letters in the Coins of the later Emperors should denote , I cannot imagine . Of such as set their Names , I have observed these : All with S. C. or with R , seem to have been coined at Rome , and commonly by good Masters . Con. Constantinopolis . Scis . Sciscia . Sir. Sirmium . Tr. Treviri . Arl. Arelate . Lon. Londinum . Lug. Lugdunum . Nem. Nicomedia . Ant. Antiochia . Al. Alexandria . TES . perhaps Thessalonica . Yet I am not satisfied with this Interpretation of the Letters on the Reverses of the later Emperors , as if they signified the place where coined , for I see some of them that no man can so apply ; and therefore , as I said , I suppose them rather Marks or private Notes . SM . NM . perhaps Sac. Moneta Nova Mediolanensis . S. M. Sacra Moneta , Ob. obsignata , P. percussa , S. signata . 17. Some think that the Jews , till the destruction of the City , had liberty of coining their own Money , and with their own Stamp , which , say they , is the reason that we see so many Shekels . But I find in the New Testament only mention of Grecian , or Roman Money ; and I am afraid many of those Shekels are counterfeit , Scaliger thinketh by the ancient Christians ; but I am sure both by ancient and modern Jews , who are the greatest Falsifyers of ancient Coins , both Roman and Grecian as well as Jewish in the World , and this themselves have confessed to me . 18. Divers Colomes ( as Patrae and many others ) had the Priviledge granted them , sometimes by the Senate , sometimes by the Emperor to coin Brass Money , as appears by divers Spanish Medals in Ant. Augustinus : and in some of Augustus , and in those Medals D. D. signifies those Medals to have been coined Decreto Decurionum , or the chief Magistrates of such Colonies or Municipia . CHAP. II. Of Medals . THE later Italians call all those ancient Pieces Medaglie , quasi Metaglie , because made of Metal ; which Name is still used to signifie such , whether Money , or other stamped or coined Pieces , as are reserved from Antiquity . 1. And of those , as I doubt not but ( as AEneas Vicus , Savot , and others say ) some were current Money ; such were those which had sacra Moneta , or three Women representing the three Materials of Coin ; or some one or more of the III - virs Names with A. A. A. Those which have the Mark of any part of an As , and generally all the lesser sizes ; all very much worn ; all of bad Masters , as are most of those by the Grecian Cities of the Roman Emperors , and such also ( saith Cellini ) as have but a shallow impression ; for Medals ( as being for ornament more than use ) were made with greater care and expence . So they will also confess , that not all , which now we have , were ordinary Coin : as , 1. Not the greater sort , which the Italians call Medaglioni , many of which weigh 2 ounces and ½ . 2. Not such as have about them a Circle of some other Metal than the Medal it self , which the Italians call Cotorniate , or Contornate : those ( as they say ) were either Missilia , Donatives , or Testimonia probatae Monetae , which the French call Pieds forts , or Essays of their Workmanship presented to the Prince and Persons of greatest Quality , which is the reason there are so few of them ; especially those so accurately wrought , that some have thought that they made no more than one with one stamp . The reason why I conceive those not to be Coin is , because they cost more making than they could be worth in common usage ; and for the same reason they must also grant that all of extraordinary Workmanship ; as also those of Corinthian Brass ( if any such , of which by and by ) and in fine , whatever would not quit cost were also for other uses than current Money . And this is also confirmed by what is confessed of the Writers of those matters ; that the Medals of the former Emperors were not current in the times of the later , who yet restamped many of them : and it is observed , that some of the Emperors after Severus , probably Gallienus , stamped a new Medals of all the consecrated Emperors , yet not so lively as the former , but having their Faces somewhat mingled with the Tracts of the then present . 2. It is worth inquiring what uses they made of them , and to what end they coined those beautiful and costly Medals , I shall propose : 1. That they were much taken with the Excellency of the Workmanship , and that afterwards they wore them about their Necks : D. L. 7. tit . 1. l. 28. Nomismatum aureorum vel argentorum veterum , quibus pro gemmis uti solent , ususfructus legari potest . Glossa ; animi voluptatem , delectationem , & recreationem pro fructu haberi . And tho here be mention only made of gold and silver ones , yet 't is not improbable those also of Corinthian Brass , if any such , or other Brass gilt ( of which sort there are many ) were also for the same use : Suet. Aug. cap. 75. Saturnalibus & si quando alias libuisset , modo munera dividebat , vestem , & aurum , & argentum , modo nummos omnis not●… etiam veteres , regios , & peregrinos ; therefore Medals in that time were in great request ; which also is collected out of his Tib. c. 58. Capitale esset nummo vel annulo Effigiem Augusti impressam Latrinae aut Lupanari intulisse ; wherefore either he speaks of some extraordinary Stamp , and not of the Money ordinarily stamped with the Image of Augustus ; but that those so stamped were of more Respect and Dignity , and for Donaria ; or that there was great quantity of other Money not so stamped . Besides see in Nero , c. 11. the great profuseness of Nero in his Missilia , Vest is , Aurum , Argentum , &c. But this could not be the principal intention of their making . Besides therefore the formerly mention'd purposes ; I conceive the Princes themselves caused them to be made for the conservation of their Names and great Actions . For which they chose Brass rather than Iron , because more easie to work , not so subject to rust , and more beautiful ; rather than Gold and Silver , because the Workmanship being of more value than the Metal , was likely to escape the Goldsmiths fire , the prodigal hand of a careless Heir , the subtlety of the Thief , and the transportation of the Merchant . Now I conceive this to be their intention , because we see them so excellently wrought ; all signal Actions with the exact observation of Time , &c. and many times the Authority of the Senate fixed upon them ; which being frequenter ( S. C. ) upon the large Brass Medals than upon Silver and Gold , intimates that there was some greater value set upon these than the other . Besides , few Inscriptions there are either in Gold or Silver , which are not also in Brass , but many in Brass , which are neither in Gold nor Silver . The Cotorniate also are all in Brass ; the Figures in Brass are better cut ; the Erudition also greater ; to which add , that few , if any , Greek Medals , and Medals of Colonies of the Emperors in any but Brass ; and then you have also the reason why greater account is generally made in these times of Brass-medals then either of Gold or Silver . 3. Medals of Copper are of divers sorts , chiefly three , Red , Yellow , and White . Red is ordinary Copper , of which there were divers sorts , as you may see in Pliny , l. 33. c. 1 , 2. I think it not worth time to stand upon them . White was either Copper silver'd o're , or mingled with Tin , and that either whitened after they were coined , perhaps as we do now Studs and Nails , &c. as it is manifest in some of Aurelian , Probus , and that time , or else before ; of which sort there are some in the first part of the Empire , chiefly in the Coins of the external Cities of Augustus , Tiberius , Nero , and so to the Antonini , the which also are not of any good Master , and therefore not counterfeited . Yellow also is of several sorts , 1. Red or Copper gilt , 2. a real Gold-colour throughout , 3. Brass or Kettle-metal , 4. bright yellow Copper gilt , 5. Brass or Kettle-metal gilt . 6. Pot or Candlestick-metal which is mingled with Tin or Lead . Till Severus Alex. most of the Coins are of some of the five first , but after him almost all of the last sort and worst . The second and third sort are they which go under the name of Corinthian Brass , concerning which Authors disagree . For Savot saith plainly , there are none extant either of true Corinthian Brass ( i. e. ) such as was made accidentally at the burning of Corinth by L. Mummius , where all the Statues of Gold , Silver and Brass running together , made a very beautiful and much-prized Composition , or of such as was made in imitation of it ; but those that seem so , saith he , are either Brass gilded , and not mingled in the melting ; or else such as have that beautiful yellow colour from the Calaminaris , which some Copper imbibes better than other ; as Pliny , lib 34. c. 2. observes of Livianum and Cordubense , which , saith he , were near as good as natural Orichalcum ( which before his time was failed ) and of these he noteth , that smaller Money was made , but the Asses of Cyprus-Brass . But other Authors affirm , that there are Medals extant of Corinthian Brass , and those of three sorts : The first is of divers colours , white and yellow , as it were inlaid ; caused probably , because the Metals mingled in pieces , the fire not being sufficient to melt them down ; of this matter very few , yet some of Tiberius , C. Caesar and Claudius they say they are . The second sort is white , in which the Silver predominated , these also very rare . The third sort is of the colour of Gold , of which ( saith AEneas Vicus ) there are many of Tiberius and till the Antonines , but none afterwards . These Medals also are , as he saith , of Excellent Masters , and are also much prized . How to determine the Controversie , I know not , I confess I never saw any of the three sorts to my best remembrance , yet methinks 't is hard to maintain a Negative against them , who pretend to know and to have seen them . 4. Amongst the Silver-coins many are found of Iron and Brass within , and covered with a thin Plate of Silver ; which was the reason , that to discover this fraud , they filed them in small notches , and call'd them Serratos ; and ( as Tacitus notes ) were in reputation amongst the Germans . Pecuniam probant veterem , ac diu notam , Serratos , Bigatosque . De Moribus Germ. Tho Ful. Vrs. interprets Serratos such as had Saws stamped upon them , of which sort are very few , if any . M. Antonius is noted to have used this fraud , as also Livius Drusus to have mingled ⅛ of Brass with the Silver ; but in later times Princes have taken care to make their Coin thinner , for the avoiding this Abuse . CHAP. III. Of false , counterfeit , modern and rare Medals . 1. IN the late renovation of Learning divers persons , inquiring into Antiquity , took notice of the advantage to be received from Medals , towards the perfecting History , and understanding the ancient Customs of the Romans , began to search after them with great curiosity ; and procured them at very great Rates , which was the cause that several Workmen , in hope of gain , set their minds to counfeit them . Such were Victor Gambello ; Giovanni del Cavino , and his Son call'd Padoani , very excellent , yea the best Workmen , and whose Counterfeits are better than the Originals many times , by which and by their forked Letters they are discovered ; Benevenuto Cellini that excellent Goldsmith ; Alexander Greco ; Leo Aretine ; Jacopo da Tresso ; Frederick Bonzagna , and Giovan-Jacapo his Brother ; Sebastian Plu●…bo ; and Valerius de Vicenza , Gorlaeus also ; and 't is now a Trade amongst the Jews more than the Christians . But these are more tolerable , who did only remake ancient true Medals , than T. Annius Viterb . who himself , besides Medals , framed Inscriptions of his own imagination , and buried them in convenient places , that when they seemed ancient , he might find , present , and vend them to the World , as he did his Berosus , &c. The same abuse of describing false Coins for true is also said to be in Guevara's Epistles , Jov. Pontanus his Venditionis Formula ; Pompon . Laetus his Will , Joh. Camers , Cyr. Anconitanus call'd the Antiquary and the Promptuarium Iconum , by which two last many Authors , especially the Spanish , have been misled . 2. The first who set out the Effigies of the Emperors and other famous Persons , was Card. Sadolet , or ( as some say ) Fulvius Ursinus ( for under his Name the Book goes ) under the Title of Illustrium Imagines printed * anno 1517. or perhaps next to him Joan. Huttichius put out a Book call'd Imperatorum Romanorum libellus un●… cum imaginibus , &c. at Strasbourg , anno 1525. and in other places afterwards , the Figures nothing like those upon their Medals . Jac. Strada , anno 1553. at Lyons published his Epitome Thesauri Antiquit atum . This Work was again imitated at Zurich , anno 1558. and afterwards by Rouille at Lyons under the name of Promptuarium Numismatum . Strada is but indifferently faithful , and this Edition especially hath added many false Images and Medals : by the way also note , that the Book of Inscriptions printed at Rome in Leo X's time , is censured to be corruptly printed . 3. Now the ways of falsifying them are these : 1. By filing of the halves of two Medals , whereof one side is wasted , and sodering them together . This is discerned easily , because many times the two parts do not belong to the same Emperor , nor are of the same Master ; but chiefly because the conjunction appears by a white or silver Thread ( for their Soder is made of that Metal ) round about the Edge . 2. If an ancient Medal be almost consumed by working it over again with a Burin or graving Tool , and reingraving the worn Figures ; if well done , these are not ●…uch inferior to true ones : but are known , because the middle is more hollow than the edges . 3. By restamping a Medal worn on both or one side ; or by stamping a new Medal , by which means most of the modern ones are made ; if on one side , they lay a Felt under the other side , notwithstanding which , that side will be flat and battered whilst the other is fresh and rough : if both sides be new stamped , the Traits will be crude and apparent , besides that the new Sculpture is of another Mine than the ancient : the Letters made with another proportion , the M s straight down , whereas all the Ancients are M. And by the writing are they well discerned , for the Letters of the ancient are not uniform , nor very decent : Seeing , as Cellini very acutely observes , they graved all their Molds with Chisels or Burins , whereas the late Counterfeiters struck theirs with a Punch . But the best way is that which Pliny saith , l. 33. c. 9. by comparing them with other modern and counterfeit ones . In hâc artium solâ Vitia discuntur , & falsi denarii spectatur exemplar , pluribusque veris denariis adulterinus emitur . 4. By casting a new Medal upon an ancient one ; to distinguish these , you must take notice , that Learned men do conceive the manner of coining , especially great Medals , was anciently to melt the Metal , and cast it into Molds like a Ball , or Bullet , and then being hot , to stamp them flat with a great and heavy Hammer ( such a one as we see upon some Medals ) whence it comes , that most of the Medals have clefts in the Edges , caused by the force of the Instrument , which the cast ones do not well represent . Besides , the melted Metal doth not so well and distinctly receive the minute Traicts of the stamp . Again , be the Spaud never so fine , there will appear small roughnesses as of Sand upon the cast Piece ; nor can the best Caster in the most accurate flaskes hinder , that there shall not be little Edges of Metal to be filed away ; the cast ones also are lighter than the true . 5. Lastly , by filling up a corroded Medal with a certain strong Paste , and casting over all a thick Varnish made of Sulphur , Verdigrease and Vinegar ; which when you see you must suspect , and trying with any sharp Instrument easily discover the fraud . 4. To give Rules sufficient for discerning of all false Medals is impossible , yet some few I will set down . 1. All which have moral sentences upon them ; as Festina lente ; Veni , vidi , vici , and the like , are false : there being ordinarily nothing but the Names , Titles , Time , Offices , &c. of the Prince , &c. 2. All or the greatest part of the Ancients , who were not Sovereign Princes , or who lived in Common-wealths are counterfeit , as of Hannibal , Plato , Alcibiades , Nero , which Petrus Galilaeus sold to Paul IV. at a vast rate , Artemisia , Fabius , Scipio Africanus , and the like : also Medalions of Priamus , Dido , &c. also the large ones of Carluas M. with a long Beard , and Gothick Inscription . 3. Divers of the Augustae in AEneas Vicus ( i. e. ) such as he confesseth to have taken out of Promptuarium Iconum . 4. All the ancient gold Coins were fine , and if not fine , not ancient . 5. To say somewhat of the Value of them , observe these Rules : 1. Modern Medals well cast upon ancient ones , if cleansed and hansomed , are the best of all counterfeits , and may serve very well to fill up a Series . 2. Modern Medals stamped of a good Master after ancient ones , and of a good representation are the next best , and are more worth than a common ancient one . Modern ones also stamped upon an ancient one defaced , are better than of modern Metal . 3. Of all modern Counterfeiters the Padoani are the best , and their Works , especially such as were stamped when the Stamps were fresh , are much esteemed . 5. It is very hard to cleanse a Brass Medal from Earth and Rust , some boil them half an hour in Water with Tartar , and a little Alom , after they are cold rub them well with Tanners Oaze or with Bran ; others pass them over lightly with Aqua fortis , but this is dangerous , and by no means to be used in such as are of mixed Metals ; others put them in the fire , but that commonly spoils them ; others rub them with Tripoly or a Wire-brush ; but the best way is with the Burin or Graving tool for them that know to use it and have the patience . 6. Medals are esteemed , 1. for their Antiquity , 2. for the goodness of their Master ; the best Masters were from Nero to Pertinax , a time of long Peace , 3. for their well-conservation , cleanness , and beauty , 4. for their greatness , 5. for their Erudition , 6. for their rarity , 7. to make up a Series . Now these Rules are observed by men of the Trade concerning their rareness and value . 7. The Medals are rare , when of a Person who reigned but a short time ; or but few made of him , or one that is singular of an Emperor of whom there are many common . Medals Contorniate , tho of a bad Master , are rare and very much esteemed , so are they which have the Face hollow , such also as have two Heads upon them , whether on the same or divers sides ; such as have the bust or good part of the Body with the Head ; such are many of those who were only Caesar's , and not Augustus's , which have no Reverses , save only an Inscription . The Medals of the lower Emperors in great , and of the higher in little , are rarer . Great Greek Medals of the Emperors are not much more esteemed than the lesser , because of their ill Masters . Great Consular Medals rare , if any at all . Medaglions of Gold and Silver very rare , if any at all , of Brass also rare : Which to understand , take notice there are four bignesses of Medals , 1. Medaglions , 2. great Medals which have frequently S. C. upon them , 3. mean , 4. small ones . The exact bigness of each , tho both Goltzius and Ant. Augustinus set down , yet I think them not exact enough to give them here . Note also , that they are dearer in some places than others ; either according as they find Chapmen , or are known , or that the Emperors lived there ; as here Carausius and Allectus are not scarce , which in other places are counted very rare . CHAP. IV. Of Greek Coins . 1. BEfore we come to the Roman , it will not be amiss to speak somewhat of the Greek Coins , supposing what we hinted before , that those with the Figures of the ancient Athenian and Lacedaemonian Generals , the large ones with the Temple of Diana , Mausolaeum , Q. Dido , Priamus , and the like , are all false ; and that there is no true Medal of Moses , or the Kings of Caldaea , Judaea , &c. we will speak only of the unsuspected . 2. The Gold-Coins , whether Darici , Philippei , Alexandrei , or others , were much what of the same Value and Weight , to wit , about 133 ½ gr . English , or 179 gr . of Holland equal in weight to the Didrachma , but in value 20 Drachmae of Silver . So that it appears their Gold had decuple Ration to their Silver , and that five Darici were worth a Mna or Mina which was 100 Drams . The Attick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was ½ of an ounce ; and somewhat heavier than the Roman Denarius , tho among the Romans ( the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being a Foreign Coin ) they passed promiscuously one for the other . The Drachma contained 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Scruples ) 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( oboli ) 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( lupuli ) 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( siliquas ) 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( aereola ) 48. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was two Drachmaes . And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 Drams was call'd Stater . The Drachma weighs less than 70 English gr . and the best 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Pallas ℞ à noctua ) about 268 gr . 3. The Greek Coins were either of Kings and Princes , or Republicks ; for I shall speak of such as were coined under the Roman Emperors in their proper places Nor will I distinctly set down the Grecian from the Sicilian and Italian-Magna-Graecia ones . The Coins of the Kings are more rare in Brass than in Silver , but of the Republicks rarer in Silver than in Brass . The Greek ones of the Roman Emperors are very rare in Silver , and I know not whether any at all in Gold ; all in a manner of bad Masters : Some there are , but rarely , which are Greek on one side , and Latin on the other : Some , tho Greek , have Latin Inscriptions , as Suessano , M●…nturnens , &c. This Catalogue I have taken chiefly out of Goltzius . Paruta ( who hath written of the Sicilian Medals ) I have not yet seen . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , only found in Reverse to Geta and some other Roman Emperor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon . Antigonus in Silver not very rare , but not known of which of them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rarely with his Head , ordinarily Juno ℞ a Thunderbolt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon , rare .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of the fews , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , very common with great variety of Reverses with the Lyons Skin , is to be understood Ludi Alexandrei in honorem Herculis ; the Arabians call him not Alexander , but by a name that signifies Bicornis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not rare , except with an Elephant , or ℞ his Wife Cleopatra .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( filius , sc ) King of Epire , Brother of Olympias , Uncle of Alexander the Great . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Amyntas third King of Macedon , very rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Bithynia , his Head ℞ a Goddess with Arms expanded . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon .   Areta , Rex . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Pergamus , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Cappadocia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Chalcis , Brother of Herodes Agrippa King of Judaea , of whom Acts 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Queen of Egypt .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Queen of Caria .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Pergamus , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Judaea . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Queen of Egypt , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Sun in Faccia ℞ , a man with a two-edged Ax on his shoulder , and a Spear in his hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Probably money of Caria , where Hecatomnus the Prince left five Children , 1. Mausolus , who married his Sister , 2. Artemisia , who both dying , 3. Idrieus succeeded , who married , 4. Ada his Sister . He dying , she was deposed , and banished by 5. Pexodorus the youngest Son , but was restored by Alexander the Great . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , very rare .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Sicily , very rare .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , frequent , but not known of which .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rare .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King in Sicily , common . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syracuse , very rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Sicily , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Mauritania , on one side Roman , on the other Punick Letters , common ; with any other Inscription , rare . and Cleopatra Daughter of Antiochus M. Wife of Euergetes or Physcon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Son of the former . ℞ Cleopatra , the Daughter of M. Antonius by the Egyptian Cleopatra . This was the famous Historian , very rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon , common ; his Head with Jupiter Hammons Horns ; usually the Kings of Macedon , after Alexander so decypher'd .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . his Head , ℞ the three Graces , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , her Head , and ℞ a Lobster . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Caria .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Daughter of Antiochus King of Comagenae , and Wife of Alexander Son of Tigranes , made King of Armenia by Nero. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon , rare . His Head ℞ Jupiter thundering . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Caria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Queen of Egypt , rare in Gold , rarer with M. Antony . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Cnossians .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( the great ) common , his Head ℞ a Stag. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rare . Cesarion , rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . very rare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , probably 〈◊〉 Daughter of Ptolomaeus Philometor , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Caria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedonia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedonia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Bithynia , common . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Epire and Macedonia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria . Ptolemaeus , King of Egypt , very common , not known of which , the ordinary Head is Jupiters , not Ptolomy ' s , ℞ an Eagle . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Egypt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedonia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not very rare . Seguin hath set out one with the Heads of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ and Berenice on one side ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . on the other Ptol. Philadelph . Arsinoe and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Armenia , rare .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria , very rare . Sir J. Marsham had one . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not very rare . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Pergamus , in Silver not rare , an Eunuch . Lysimachus seized upon his Treasures and the City Pergamus , and began the Monarchy of Pergamus or the Atta●…ci . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Syria . Coin is commonly of a Drachma , the other Philips , more commonly Didrachmes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , King of Macedon , the last but one : his   Apud Seguinum . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a barbarous Head , with a Beard and a Diadem . R , a young man on horse-back . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a King of Thrace , who fought a sore and doubtful battel with Lysimachus presently after Alexander ' s death . There are also , tho very rare , extant , Coins of Rhaemetalces , Cotys , and Rescuporis , Kings of Thracia : probably also of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Pythonice Wife perhaps of Cotys . Ininthymenou , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Catalogue of the Coins of the Grecian Common-wealths , chiefly out of Goltzius . I have taken in all that Goltzius hath both in his Graecia , Insulis Graeciae , Asia , Sicilia and Magna Graecia , and some others . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jupiter and Juno . ℞ an Ox upon his guard . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the head of Jupiter from whom they pretended their original . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Bee E 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ a Stags-head near a Palm tree . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an half-Goat , because that Creature first discovered the Oracle there . Nonius . or because the great Sacrifice there . Paus in Phoc. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Oxe which in that Country was of extraordinary 〈◊〉 ; they were called Py●… Boves . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an old head supposed to be Charondas's their Lawgiver , buried at Catana ; and his Monument found not many years ago as Fazello saith . ℞ either a winged Thunderbolt , or Scepter , or Caduceus ; between two Patera's or Sacrificing Dishes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , All Coins with twisted Serpents were Cretan . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a young head of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King of a Country lying upon Propontis , slain accidentally by the Argonauts . He gave name to the famous City of Cyzicum given by Jupiter in Dowry to Proserpina who was the chief Goddess of that City . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Naples and all Campania worshipped Deum Hebonem , who was the same with Bacchus , Beccapeus , &c. and is indeed the Sun in the figure of an Oxe with a mans face . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Womans head towred with a double axe upon her shoulder ; probably the head of Smyrna an Amazon Foundress of that City . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Sphynx . ℞ Homer probably born there . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   These which are Asterisced are not in Goltzius's greater Work , but in that which is as it were an Index to all the rest ; howbeit tho they are not described in his Book , yet divers of them are not very rare : As also there are divers Coins of those Cities he sets down not described in him . As , Catana in Sicily had on one side the two Brothers carrying their aged Parents upon their shoulders out of the burning . Tenedos , a double or two-edged Hatchet ; ℞ an Head of a Man and Woman , in Memory of a Law made by King Tennes , that a man and woman taken in Adultery should have their heads struck off with an Hatchet ; his own Son being afterwards taken in the fact , he was consulted what should be done with him , and answered , Let the Law be executed , which accordingly was , and this Tennes afterwards Deified . Corinth had Bellerophon killing a Chimaera . Bellerophon was a beautiful young Man of Corinth , who being tempted by Stenobaea ; or , as some call her , Arria the Wife of Praetus , and refusing her , by her was accused to her Husband , as if he had endeavoured to have forced her ; Praetus sent him to Jobates his Father-in law , who , to rid himself of him the more handsomly , sent him to subdue Chimaera , a Mountain in Lycia , the lowest part whereof was infested with Lyons and Serpents , the middle part was good Pasturage , and the top flamed as Vesuvius ; but the young Man returned with Honour , having rendred the Mountain habitable , and was therefore very much honoured by his Country-men . Where you see twisted Serpents , 't is commonly , if not always , a Cretan Coin. Greek Coins commonly have the Name of the City that coined them set upon them , and therefore are easie to be known . Besides what are here named , they find others very frequently . CHAP. V. Of Family or Consular Coins . 1. THere are very many Roman Coins , the age whereof is uncertain ; but are generally supposed to be before Julius Caesar , to which difficulty we shall speak by and by : and they were at first collected by Fulvius Ursinus in his excellent Work ; who found no other advantage , beside the Reverses to be made by them , and that to discover the Roman Families ; and according to those Families , he ranketh them Alphabetically , which is the reason they are called Coins of the Families : And so great was his diligence , that I have not read nor met with any could scarce add one Medal of any one Family , he hath not set down ; except one Betiliena and two or three lately added by Monsieur Seguin : Gorlaeus indeed hath pretended an addition to him ; but he hath only more Coins of the same Families , and such are not rare ; but of another Family he hath not added any † And the Architetto Generale of the Kingdom of Naples , a very Curious and Ingenious Gentleman , hath given us hopes that he will discover some others . But Goltzius coming after , and thinking this an inferiour and by intention , was ordered by his Patron Marc. Laurinus to reduce them to the Consuls ; and so they come to be called Consular Coins . An undertaking , which was indeed impossible to come to good effect ; for this he doth , when he finds upon the Coin any Name which in the Fasti he finds to be the Name of a Consul , he immediately attributes that Coin to him . But , First , The Power of Coining was not in the Consuls , but in the Triumviri ; and therefore the Names upon the Coins , are in all probability , the Names of some of the Triumviri that coined that Piece ; because that upon many of them it is so set down ; and we have no reason to imagine , that the rest were any others . Secondly , The Romans had very frequently divers men of the same Name : and therefore , though sometimes , it is possible Goltzius might hit upon the truth , yet it is then but by accident , only when the Mint-Master was afterwards made Consul ; for he could not have any good Conjecture ( much less Certainty ) that such a Coin belonged to such a Person . Thirdly , Besides there was no intention in the Coining , to refer them to Consuls , since there is ordinarily upon them but one Name ; and many times Q. or P. ( i. e. ) Quaestor or Praetor , which were Offices incompatible with the Consulship . Now it is likely , that either the Triumviri had some of those Offices also ; or that some of their Families or near Relations had born those Offices ; and done also those eminent Actions , which are divers times described upon the Coins : So that the Inscription was in the Power of the Mint-Master , except where something was particularly ordered by the Senate ; and then S. C. is set upon it . 2. Yet there are some Learned Men , who think none of these Coins ancienter than Augustus Caesar ; and that they were Coined in the Municipia , upon occasion of their Solemnities , as Games , Sacrifices , &c. because we find sometimes II-Vir upon them ; and they seem to be of a later and better Letter . But it seems to me , that many of them were ancienter , and coined at Rome : for the III-viri were Officers in the City only , as the II-viri were in the Municipia ; and where we find II-viri , that Money was indeed stamped there ; and commonly the Name of the City , is expressed or intimated upon it . 2. The Bigati and Quadrigati were certainly ancient Money of Rome : So Tacitus calls it pecuniam veterem ac diú notam . 3. Neither is the Name nor Head of the Emperour upon them , as was usually upon such Money as was Coined in their times , but the Head of Roma . 4. If the Municipia Coined such , and so many that remain , why not Rome many more ? Then what is become of those infinite numbers of Denarii stamped before the Emperours ? 5. The Names of Offices , as Praetor , Quaestor upon some , and S. C. upon others , are sufficient Arguments , that they were Coined at Rome : to which add , that there is no Sign nor good Argument , to shew they were stamped any where else . Nor is the goodness of the Letters , sufficient to prove them Modern , since sometimes there were better , sometimes worse Masters : besides , many other occasions might intervene for the making the Stamps better or worse ; tho indeed many of them are very bad : besides that , it is difficult , if not impossible , to assign a short time , for the change of the Letters of a Language , one hundred years many times scarce making any difference . 3. I shall set these Coins down in the same order , as I find them in Fulvius Ursinus , that it may be easily known what is in him , and what Coins he omits ; and consequently , are most rare . But for the better understanding of them , I will premise certain Considerations : as , First , That the Romans had ordinarily three Names . Proenomen , imposed at the taking the Toga Virilis ( as the nomen was at the Dies Lustricus ) ordinarily said to have been at first thirteen . Appius , Decius , Aulus , Caius , Cnaeus , Lucius , Manius , Marcus , Publius , Quintus , Sextus , Spurius , Titus . Others add Cossus , Tiberius , Caeso ( the praenomen of the Fabia Gens ) . Numerius , Mamercus ( the praenomen of the Gens AEmilia . ) Their nomen or Name of their Family , all of which , or very few excepted , end in ius , as Tullius , Vipsanius , Julius , &c. which was the same as of Tullus , of Vipsanus , of Julus , &c. Their cognomen or After-Name from some Action , Country , or Accident : and this was used to divide the Family into its branches , as Caesar , Cicero , Agrippa , &c. Some also had an Agnomen or Nick-name , but that was but seldom . 2. Before the times of the Emperors , the adopted was ordinarily called by the Name of the Family of the Adopter ; but afterwards they put the Names of their own Familes first , and after that of the Adopter . 3. At the foundation of Rome , Romulus divided all the Families of the Citizens into Patritios and Plebeios . Patritii were afterwards of two sorts , Majorum Gentium , which some say were only of those hundred Families made Patritii by Romulus ; or , as others say , all that were admitted into the Order by any of the Kings . 2. Minorum Gentium , which some say were all not called Patritii by Romulus ; others , those only , who were created after the time of the Kings . Nobiles were such , whether Patritii or Plebeii , as could shew the Images of their Ancestors ; now none were suffered to have their Statues made , except such as had born the Offices to which belonged a Sella Curulis . All the rest , who obtained Offices , how great soever , and could not sh●…w those Images ( ordinarily made in Wax ) were called No●…i , new or upstart persons . Colonia Patritia was such a one as consisted of Persons of better quality . 4. Romulus again divided the People according to their Wealth , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esta●…e worth so much , was obliged to find a Horse , to serve on horse back in the Wars , and were called Equites , of which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , others Plebeii . Familia Aburia pleb . Coins in Fulvius Ursinus of C. Aburius Geminus . M. Aburius Geminus . Acilia pleb . Mu. Acilius Triumvir . the Reverse ordinarily somewhat in order to Health ; the Name being derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . AElia . AILIA . Allia pleb . Q. AElius Lamia Triumvir . P. AElius Poetus . C. Allius Bala . AEmilia patric . had divers Families known by the Sirnames Scauros . Paullos . Lepidos . Bucas . M. AEmilius Scaurus . M. AEmilius Lepidus . Paulus Lepidus . M. Lepidus Triumvir . R P C ( reipublicoe constituendae ) with Augustus and M. Antony . L. AEmilius Buca IV. vir . in Julius Caesar's time . Afrania pleb . Sp. Afranius . L. Afranius literis Antiquis Graecis perhaps Pompey's Lieutenant in Spain . Alliena . pleb . A. Allienus . Annia . pleb . C. Annius T. F. T. N. ( Titi Filius , Titi Nepos ) Silius . Annius Lamia Triumvir . Antestia , sive Antistia . pleb . was divided into Reginos & Veteres . L. Antestius . C. Antestius . C. Antistius Reginus Triumvir . C. Antistius Vetus Triumvr●… . Antia pleb . C. Antius Restio . Antonia had two Families , Merenda , patric . the other pleb . the Sirname not known , M. Ant. Triumvir . R. P. C. of him very many . L. Antonius Cos. Pietas : ita dictus ob pietatem erga fratrem . M. Anton. C. Antonius M. F. Q. Antonius Balbus . Apronia . pleb . Sisenna Apronius Gala Messalla Triumvir . Arria pleb . M. Arrius Secundus . Asinia pleb . C. Asinius Gallus Triumvir . Atilia had Families both patr . & pleb . M. Atilius Saranus pleb . C. Atilius . Aurelia pleb . branched into the Cottae & Scauri . M. Aurelius Cotta . L. Cotta . M. Aurelius Scaurus . Axsia pleb . L. Axsius Naso . Boebia pleb . M. Boebius Tompilus . Betiliena . AE . Betilienus Bassus Triumvir , This is not in Fulv. Ursinus . Caecilia pleb . M. Caecilius Metellus . Q. Metellus . Q. Metellus Macedonicus had four Sons , three of whom seem to be expressed upon Coins . Marcus triumphed over Sardi●…ia ; his Coin hath an Elephants Head , perhaps for the famous Victory of L. Metellus over the Carthagians in Sicily . A. V. C. 503. Caius sirnamed Caprarius . Quintus called Balearicus because he triumphed over those Islands . Lucius called Dalmaticus , because he also t●…iumphed over Dalmatia . P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica , was called Q. Caecilius Metellus 〈◊〉 Scipio , because adopted bv Q. Metellus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cn. Foul. ( Cn. Fulvius ) M. Metellus C A ( Calictus ) Q. Metellus . M. Metellus . Caecina . A. Caecina . Caesia . L. Caecius . Calidia patric . M. Calidius . Calpurnia patric . branched into three Families , Pisonum , Bibulorum , Pisonum frugi , dicta à Calpo filio Numae regis . L. Piso. L. F. frugi , L. Piso frugi . C. Piso. L. F. frugi . M. Piso. M. F. frugi . L. Bibulus . C. N. CAEP . C. N. Piso. C. N. Piso Triumvir . Q. Piso Coepio . Caninia had the Rebili Reguli . Galli & Labeones . L. Caninius Gallus Triumvir . L. Caninius Agrippa Duumvir . Corinth . Tempore Galbae . Carisia . T. Carisius . P. Carisius . Cassia had Sirnames Bicellini , who were patric Iaeni & Longini Plebeians : Q. Cassius . C. Cassius Longinus Triumvir . L. Cassius Q. F. C. Cassiu● Celer . Triumvir . Coestia pleb . L. Caestius . Cipia . M. Cipius . Claudia had the Pulchri patric . Min. Gent. and the Marcelli Plebeians . M. Marcellus Cos. qui● quies . C. Marcellus . AP. Cla. T. M. Q. A● Ti. Claud. Ti. F. AP. N. P. Clodius . M. F. C. Cl●dius . C. Pulcher. Taurus Regulus Pulcher Tri●umvir . Clovia . C. Clovius . Cloulia , Claelia patric . C. Cloulius . Cocceia , M. Nerva . Coelia , pleb . C. Coelius Caldus . Caldus Triumvir C. Coil . Cald. L. Coil . Considia , pleb . C. Considius Paetus . C. Considius N●nianus . Coponia , C. Coponius . Cordia , M. Cordus Rufus . Cornelia , patric . had many branches , as the Blasiones , Lentulos , Scipiones , Cinnas , Sisennas , Aquinos & Sullas . Cn. Blasio . Cn. F. P. SULLA . L. Sulla , Sulla Cos. Felix Faustus . Marcellinus ( i. e. Cn. Corn. Lentulus Marcellinus . ) Lentulus MR. F. Lucius Lentulus Marc. Cos. Sisena Cn. Cornelius . L. F. Cinna . Lentulus Spinter . P. Lent. P. F. Cossus Lentulus . Cossus Cn. F. Lentulus Balbus . P. Cornelius Blasio . The fifteenth and sixteenth Coins of this Family in F. Ursinus , seem to be not of Sulla's Son , but of Jugurth . The one and thirtieth seems to be the Image of Corn. Cossas , who An. U. C. 325. slew Lartes Tolumnius King of the Veientes . Cornificia , pleb . C. Cornificius Augur . Cosconia , L. Cosconius M. F. Cossutia , Q. Cossutius Maridianus Triumvir . L. Cossutius Sabula . Crepereia , Q. Crepereius . M. F. Rocus . Crepusia , P. Crepusius . Cupiennia , L. Cupiennius . Curiatia , pleb . C. Curiatius . Curtia , Q. Curtius . Didia , T. Deidi . T. Didius Imp. Domitia , pleb . habuit Calvinos & Ahenobarbos . Cn. Domitius . L. Lic . Cn. Domit , Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus . Domit. Cos. iter . Imp. Durmia , M. Durmius Triumvir . Egnatia , pleb . C. Egnatius . Cn. F. Cn. N. M. Egnat . Q. Oct. Duumvir . Egnatuleta , L. Egnatuleius C. F. Eppia , Eppius ( Scipionis Legatus in Africâ . ) * Epria ap●…d Seguin . Eprius Marcellus . Fabia patric . had Labeones , Maximos & Pictores . Q. Fabius Labeo . Q. Maximus . N. Fab. Pictor . C. Fab. C. F. L. R. Q. M. L. Fab. L. F. Hisp. Fabrinia . M. Fabrinius . Fannia , pleb . M. Fan. C. F. M. Fan. L. C R I. Farsuleta , L. Farsuleius Mensor . Flaminia , pleb . L. Flamin . Cilo . L. Flamin . Chilo L. Flamin . IV - vir . Flavia , pleb . C. Flavii H●…is . Fonteia , pleb . C. Fontei . MV . Font. P. Fonteius Capito . Triumvir . Fufia , pleb . ( Q. Fufius ) Kalenus . Fulvia , pleb . Cn. Foulvius . Fundania , pleb . C. Fundanius . Furia had Purpureones , Crassipedes , Philos patric . & Luscos & Brocchos , pleb . Pur. ( L. Furius Purpureo ) P. Fourius Crassipes . M. Fourius L. F. PHILI . L. Furi . Cn. F. Brocch . Brocchi or Bronchi , were such as had prominent Teeth . Gallia , G. Gallius Luper●…us Triumvir . Gellia , Cn. Gellius . L. Gellius ( Poplicola Quaestor Antonii . ) Herennia , pleb . had Balbos & Gallos . M. Herennius . Hirtia , A. Hirtius . Horatia , patric . Cocles . Hosidia , C. Hosidius . C. F. Geta Triumvir . Hostilia , L. Hostilius Sasernas : some of them IIIVIRI , their Reverse commonly the Head of Tullus Hostilius King of the Romans . Itia , L. Itius . Julia had Caesares patric . & Bursiones . L. Julius . Sex. Julius . C. Caesar Dictator . Caesar Triumvir . R. P. C. Julius Bursio . Junia was divided into divers Families , whereof some were Patrician , others Plebeian : particularly into the Bruti & Silani . Brutus . M. Juni . C. Jun. C. F. D. Silanus , L F. M. Silanus Brut. Imp. Q. Coepio Brutus . Posthumius Albinus . Bruti F. ( Decius Jun●…us Brutus ( one of the Murderers of Julius Caesar ) was so called , because adopted by Pohumius ) . M. Silanus . Labiena , pleb . Q. Labienus Parthicus Imp. ( Son of that Labienus , who was Julius Caesar's Lieutenant ) who in the Civil Wars betwixt Caesar and Antony , invited and conducted the Parthians into Asia and Syria , &c. and recovered those Countries from the Romans . Licinia , pleb . had Crassos , Nervas , Murenas , and Stolones . L. MVRENA . L. Lic . P. Crassus . P. Nerva . A. Licinius Nerva Triumvir . A. Licinius Nerva Silanus Triumvir . P. Licinius Stolo Triumvir . C. Licinius L : F. Macer . P. Crassus Junian ( Scipio's Lieutenant in Africk , seems to be adopted by P. Licinius out of the Familia Junia . ) Livineia , P. Livineius Regulus . L. Regulus . Pulcher Taurus Regulus . Livia , pleb . L. Salinator ( so called , because he in his Censorship introduced the Gabel o●… Salt. ) Lollia , pleb . ( M. I●…llius ) Palikanus ( a seditiou●… Tribune of the people ) L. Lolli●…s Servius . Lucilia , pleb . had Balbos , Bassos , Longos . Capitones . Blaesos . Rufos . M. Lucil. Rufus . Lucretia , was subdivided into other Families some whereof were Patrician , others Plebeian Cn. Lucretius Trio . L. Lucreti . Trio ( pleb . ) Luria , M. Lurius Agrippa Triumvir . Lutatia , pleb . Q. Lutatius . Maecilia , patric . M. Maecilius Triumvir . P. MEA●… ( P. Moecilius Tullus ) P. ME. NT . M. F. Maiania , Mainia . Maenia . C. Mini. Mamilia , pleb . C. Mamilius Lineatinus . Manlia had both Patricians and Plebeians . A. Manlius . Q. F. T. M. A. P. C. L. Q V R. ( Tit●… Manlius cum Appio Claudio Quaestor Urbanus●… L. Manlius . L. Torquatus . L. Torquatus Triumvir . Maevia apud Seguinum . non extat apud F. Ursinum . L. Pollio Maevius the Head of the young Augustus . ℞ a Star between the Horns of the Moon . Marcia had Philippos , Censorinos , & Libones pleb . descended from Ancus Martius . Philippus . L. Philippus . Q. Philippus . L. Censorin . C. Censor . C. NARCI . Cens. C. Marc. L. F. Censor Triumvir . Q. Marc. Q. NARC . F. L. R. Q. Marc. Libo . Maria , pleb . had Gratidianos & Capitones . C. Mari. C. F. Capito . ( Marius . Pro-Triumvir . C. F. Tro. Triumvir . Memmia , pleb . C. Memmius C. F. L. Memmius Gal. L. C. Memmius Gal. Mescinia , pleb . L. Mescinius Rufus Triumvir . Mettia , M. Mettius . Minatia , M. Minatius Sabinus . Mineia , Elius Mines . M. F. Minutia , at first Patrician , afterwards went into Plebeian , F. Minutius C. F. Augur . C. Aug. Q. Minutius Rufus . L. Minutius . Q Thermus . M. F. ( Q. Min. M. Thermi filius . ) Mucia , pleb . had Cordes & Scaevolas . Cordi . Munatia , had the Planci . L. ( Munatius ) Plancus . Mussid●…a , L. Mussidius Longus . L. Mussidius T. F. Longus Triumvir . Naevia , pleb . had Balbos & Surdinos . C. NAE . BA . L. Surdinus Triumvir . L. Naevius Surdinus Triumvir . Nasidia , Q. Nasidius . Neria , NERI . Q. urb . ( Quaestor urbanus . ) Nonia , pleb . Sex. Noni . Suffenas . P. L. U. P. F. ( publicos ludos votivos Praeter fecit . ) Sex. Nonius Quintilian . Triumvir . Norbana , pleb . C. Norbanus . Numitoria , pleb . L. Numitorius . Numonia , C. Numonius Vaala . Ogulnia , pleb . C AR. Oguln . VE R. VE R-Oguln . C AR. Opeimia , L. Opeimius . M. Opeimius . Oppia , Q. Oppius P. ( Praetor . ) Papia , pleb . L. Papius Celsus Triumvir . L. Papi . Papiria , part of this Family was Patritian , Min. Gent. part Plebeian M. Carbo . Carb . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This seems to be coined at Nicea in Bythinia , where C. Papirius Carbo was Governor about Anno U. C. 687. Pedania had Costas . Costa Leg. Petilia , pleb . Petilius Capitolinus . Petronia , pleb . P. Petronius Turpilianus Triumvir . Pinaria , patric . had Nattas & Scarpos . NATA . Scarpus . Scarpus . Imp. Plaetoria , pleb . M. Plaetorius Cestianus . M. Plaetorius M. F. Cestianus . L. Plaetorius Cest. L. Plaetorius . L. F. Q. S. C. ( Lucii filius Quaestor Senatus consultum . ) Plancia , pleb . C. Plancius . Plautia , pleb . L. Plautius Plancus . P. ( Plautius ) Hypsaeus ( in honorem ) C. Hvpsae Cos. Prtiver . capta . A. Plautius . C. PLUTI . Plotia , C. Plotius Rufus Triumvir . Poblicia , or Publicia , pleb . C. ( Poblicius ) Malleolus . C. MA. L. Poblicius Q. F. M. Poblicius . C. Malleus . C. F. Pompeia , pleb . had Rufos . Magnos & Fostlos , or Fostulos . Mag. Pius ( Sextus Cn. F. ) Magn. Cn. Magn. MAGN. SEX . MAGN. PIUS . Q. Pomp. Rufus Q. F. Sext. Pomp. Fostulus . Pomponia pleb . L. Pomponius Molo L. Pompon . C N. F. Q. Pompon . Rufus . Q. Pomponius Musa . Many Coins of these , the Reverses commonly some of the Muses . Porcia pleb . L. Porcius Licin . C. Cato . M. Porcius P. LAEC . Postumia patric . A ( Postumius ) Albinus . A. ALB. S. F. L. Postum . A. F. C. Postumi . AT . A. Post. A. F. S. N. ALBIN Post. A. F. Procilia . L. Procilius F. Quinctia . patrit . Crispinus Sulpitianus Triumvir adopted into the family of the Quinctii , was called Titus Quinctius Crispinus Sulpic. T. Q. Renia . C. Renius . Roscia pleb . L. Roscius Fabat . Rubria pleb . L. Rubrius Dossin . C. F. L. R. Q. M. ( they seem to be the names of the Triumviri . L. R. perhaps is Lucius Roscius . Rustia . L. Rustius . Q. Rustius . Rutilia both patric . and pleb . L. Rutilius Flaccus . Salvia first pleb . afterwards patr . Q. Salvius Imp. M. Salvius Triumvir . Sanquinia . M. Sanquinius Triumvir . M. Sanquin . Q. F. Triumvir . Satriena . P. Satrienus . Saufeia . L. SAVF . Scrib . pleb . was divided into Curiones and Libones . C. Scr. Libo . on one side Puteal a Conduit or Well-house , on the other Scribon , because near his house , or made by him . Sempronia had Atratinos patric . Gracchos & Pitiones pleb . L. Sempron . Pitio . L. Sempron . T. Sempron . Gracchus . T. Sempron . Gracchus Triumvir . L. Atratinus . Sentia . L. Sentius C. F. L. ( Sentius ) Saturnin . L. SAT. Sepullia . P. Sepullius Macer . Sergia . M. Sergius Silus . Patrician . Servilia patric . ( C. Servilius ) Ahala . M. Serveil . C. F. C. Servil . M. F. C. Serveil . P. Servil . M. F. ( C. Servilius Ahala killed Sp. Melius designing to make himself King ; which gives occasion to many of their Reverses ) M. Servil . Leg. C. Cassii Imper. ( P. Servil . ) Casca longus . C. Serveil . Sestia . patric . L. Sestius . * Sextia plebeia not extant in Ursinus is in Seguinus , the head of Nasica . ℞ C. Valer. C. Sext. aediles about an Oxe's head . Sicinia pleb . Q. Sicinius III-vir . Silia pleb . Silius Annius Lamia III-vir . * Socia extant only in Seguinus . M. Antonies head . ℞ a Trophee . Socius Imp. Spurilia pleb . A Spuril . Statia pleb . L. Statius Murcus . Statilia had Tauros . Taurus Regulus Pulcher Triumvir . * Suillia apud Seguinum . M. Suillius . Sulpicia had Galbas patric . Rufos & Galos . P. Calb . P. Galb . L. Servius ( Sulpitius ) Rufus . Ser. SULP . Ser. Galba Imper. C. Sulpic. C. F. C. Sulpitius Platorinus . Tarquitia patric . C. Tarquitius . P. F. Terentia pleb . C. TER. LUC. ( Lucanus ) ( M. Terentius ) Varro . Thoria pleb . L. Thorius Balbus . J. S. M. R. ( Juno sospita magna Regina . ) Titinia both patric . and pleb . C. Titinius . Titia pleb . Q. Titi. Tituria L. Titurius Sabinus . Trebatia . L. Trebatius . * Trebonia apud Seguin . C Trebonius . Tullia patric . M. Tullius . Valeria had Acisculos . Flaccos Messalas & Catullos , some whereof were patric . some pleb . L. Valerius Acisculus . C. VAL Flaccus C. VAL C. F. Flaccus . L. Valeri . Flacci M. Valerius Barbatus Q. P. ( Quaestor Provincialis ) L. Valerius Catullus III-vir . Messal . F. Sisenna Messala III-vir . Vargunteia . M. VARG . Vergilia pleb . VER . CAR. OGUL ( Vergilius , Carisius , & Ogulnius ) curatores Denariorum Flandorum . Vettia . T. Vettius Sabinus . A. T ( Tatius Sabinorum Rex . ) Veturia patric . Ti. VE . Vibia pleb . had Varos & Pansas . C. Vibius Varus . C. Vibius . C. F. Pansa . C. Vibius . C. F. C N Pansa . C. Pansa . C. F. C. N. C. Pansa . Vinicia . L. Vinicius III-vir . L. Vinicius L. F. Vipsania . M. ( Vipsanius ) Agrippa Cos designatus . M. Agrippa Platorinus Triumvir . M. Agrippa L. F. Cos. 3 o. Voconia pleb . Q. Voconius Vitulus . Volteia . M. Voltei . M. F. LYLO . L. F. Strabo . M. Voltei . M. F. S. C. D. T. CHAP. VI. Of the Reverses of Medals . THE greatest Erudition is contain'd in the Reverses of Medals ; for the understanding whereof , I shall first set down such general Observations as we find frequently , and upon divers of them : Afterwards when we come to the Emperors , such as are particular to one or few of them . These general ones concern their Gods , Sacrifices and Worship ; their Solemn Games and Plays , their Conquests and Triumphs ; their Wars ; their Magistrates and Offices ; their Colonies , their Buildings , &c. SECT . I. Of their Gods. § . There were very many Jupiters , but generally they took their Names from their places , where the most famous Images of them were worshipped , and upon Coins they are represented accordingly . Jupiter Ammon , that Great African Jupiter , whose Temple was in the Desarts of Africk * figured ; a Head with a bushy Beard , curl'd Hair and a pair of Rams Horns . Wherefore such Princes as were devoted to him , put the same Horns also upon their Images and Coins , as divers Macedonian Kings and M. Antonius the Triumvir , &c. Jupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or T●…rminalis an Eagles Head upon his own . Terminus was expressed by a Body to the Middle upon a Stock ; Sometimes a young Head crowned with Sacrificing Instruments . This God was President ( as they supposed ) over the bounds of their Fields and Country . Numa introduced him as the first of the Gods ; and his Solemnity was Feb. 20. He is also decipher'd by a piece of a Pyramide with the Base upwards , whereupon stands a Head with Rays about it , and Feet coming out underneath . Sometimes ( as by the Theraeans ) as a man without Arms , and lessening to his Feet . In Medals it signifies that such an Emperor enlarged , setled , defended or vindicated the Limits of the Empire . So careful were they of presrving the Termini even of private mens Inheritanc●…s , that whoso was convinced to have ploughed them up , both his Oxen and himself were accursed . § . 2. Capitolinus , for there was another ( Latiaris ) which hath no Thunderbolt ; his Image in the Temples was always besineared with Blood , and before it stood a golden Table continually furnished , about which were people continually tasting and sipping . Serapis is also figured like Jupiter with a Bushel or Measure upon his Head : He was also Ammon , Dis , the Sun , AEsculapius , Nilus , which was also call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Jupiter Pharius . To Jupiter was Sacred the Eagle , either because the chiefest ( and as it were ) the King amongst Fowls , as he amongst the Gods ; or because he was the first that tamed them in Crete ; or because Jupiter being born in a Cave , an Eagle brought him every day Nectar which she gathered from the Rocks ; as the Dove did Ambrosia which they gathered from the Sea. For which Favour he placed the Eagle in Heaven , and the Pigeons he metamorphosed into the Pleiades . To Jupiter is also joyned the Thunderbolt which is three-forked , to shew its triple Force , of breaking , piercing , and burning ; tho this be also sometimes attributed to Juno , Minerva , and other Goddesses : The Oak also was sacred to him ; and where any of those is joyned to an Head , they shew that to be Jupiters , ( tho commonly he is design'd in one manner and likeness ) and that Money was coin'd in Honour of Jupiter . Jupiter Axur , a young Head with Tresses and a Garland . Jupiter Philius , a rugged smiling Head like a Philosophers , perhaps because Friendship is oftner found amongst them than Gallants . Vejovis , or Evil-Jupiter , is expressed by an Head and an Hand , as it were darting Arrows , shewing his readiness to hurt . § . 3. Juno born at Samos under an Agnus-Castus-tree , ( whose Head is sometimes joyned to Jupiters , as in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) to her was consecrated the Peacock , because of his beautiful Train , and the Fable of Argus ; represented ordinarily as a young Woman with a Laurel and a Veil . Juno Lanuvia ( because in that shape worshipped at Lanuvium ) with a Goat-skin and Horns upon her Head ; perhaps she was Juno Sospita , or Sispita , who is also figured with a Shield and Shoes turning up at the Toes . Juno Moneta , like Moneta if Moneta was not the same with Juno ; A Womans Head with her Hair tressed up , and an high Frontal . Anciently a Temple to her upon the Capitol . Manlius , for affecting to be King , being precipitated from the Tarpeian Rock , and his House pulled down , upon the place thereof was built a Temple to Juno Moneta , vowed by Camillus ; call'd Moneta à monendo , because her Image spoke to them ( as they said ) advising them in a dangerous Ea●… 〈◊〉 , and in the War with the Galls , to 〈◊〉 a Sow great with Pig , which is also sometimes expressed upon Coins . The Romans also in their War against Pyrrhus and the Tarentines , b●…ing in great want of money , they made Vows to Juno ; who admonished them to make ●…e of the Arms of Justice , and they should b●… supplied : as indeed it hapned in that War , wherein the noble ●…ricius sent back to Pyrrhus his Physician , who offer'd to poison him ; and after many Battels at last obtain'd a great Victory , and all the Wealth and Riches of Pyrrhus ; wherefore they built a Temple in Honour to her , and therein hung up a Medal with the Inscription . Moneta . Moneta , or the Goddess of Money is sometimes expressed with a Cornucopia in one hand ( Money supplying all things ) and in the other a Balance ; Justice being necessary in buying and selling . Sometimes are three of these Goddesses to represent Gold , Silver and Brass , the middlemost representing Gold being the tallest , [ it seems the middle was the best place in their esteem ] . In some Medals of Commodus we find also Apollini Monetae . Moneta seems to signifie sometimes the Forms or coining Instruments ; sometimes the Coin it self . It is not easie many times to distinguish the Heads of the Goddesses Juno , Moneta , Ceres , Venus , Pietas , Salus , Sybilla , and others being oftentimes all alike figured . § . 4. AEsculapius , or the great God of Health ; an Head with a bushy Beard and a Serpent commonly twisted about a Club. So a Sacrifice for Health to AEsculapius was a Serpent upon an Altar as eating or taking out of a Dish or Platter , probably a little Cake kneaded with Oyl and Wine , which they put into the Serpents mouth to sanctifie and envirtue it ●…or the recovery of the sick . They say that AEsculapius being forced to requicken Glaucus , and not knowing how to do it ; as he was musing , a Serpent entred the Room , which he kill'd with a stick , presently after came another Serpent , bringing in her mouth a certain Herb , which she laying upon the head of the dead one , immediately revived her . AEsculapius taking up the Herb , cured Glaucus with it ; hence the Serpent is Sacred to AEsculapius . And therefore in a great Plague-time the Romans sent to Epidaurus to fetch away AEsculapius's Image , when they were conveighing it to the Ship , there swom from the Land a great Snake , which entred the Ship , and placed it self in the Praetor , Q. Ogulnius's Cabin ; and when the Ship arrived at Rome , she leaped out again upon the Island , where they presently built a Temple to AEsculapius . Others rather think a Serpent applied to AEsculapius , because that after Sickness a man recovers , as doth a Serpent after the casting her Skin . It might also proceed from the brazen Serpent made by Moses . AEsculapius's Wife was Salus , decipher'd by a young Maid feeding a Serpent ; perhaps alluding to the custom at Lanuvium , where in a Cave , in a certain thick Grove lay a great Dragon ; whither once a year the Maids went to sacrifice , carrying each one a Tart or Cake ; when they came to the Grove , they were blinded ; notwithstanding which they were , as by a Divine Virtu●… , guided streight to the Den ; and if they were pure Virgins , the Dragon came and eat up their Cake . They have many times joyned with them their little Son Telesphorus , or Convalescency in a thick Frock . It shews recovery from a sickness , when they are to be kept warm and treated as Children . § . 5. Mars , the God of War pictured as a Soldier , with Arms and Breast plate ; a Cock because armed and vigilant , a Wolf and Picus Martius , because of Romulus and Remus his Children nourished by those Beasts : his carrying a Tropaeum upon his Shoulders , intimates the Opima Spolia gain'd by Romulus over Acron the King of the Caeninensians . But there were anciently among the Romans two Mars's , the one call'd Pacifer and Quirinus , is not armed , nor marching , and had a Temple in the City . The other Bellator , Mavors or Gradivus in a posture commonly of marching , his Temple without the City in Via Appia . Neptune , an Horse , because of his Contention with Minerva , for having jointly built Athens , and contending who should name it , they agreed that he should have that Honour who would bestow on it the better gift ; Neptune thereupon struck the Earth , and there sprung up an Horse for the War. Minerva raised an Olive-tree , which being judged the better gift , she gave it her Name . He hath also a Dolphin the swiftest of Fishes ; a Trident or Fishing-Iron ; and is drawn by Sea-Horses . Mercury , the Messenger of the Gods , hath his Caduceus and Petasus , his Hat and winged Staff ( a sign of Peace and Agreement ) with two Serpents round about , because Mercury finding two Serpents a fighting , as soon as he put his Rod betwixt them , they became quiet . The Rod was white , and the Serpents one male and the other female ; and these Caducei were carried by those Ambassadors , who were anciently call'd Caduceatores ( i. e. ) such as went to an Enemy or Enemies Country to make Peace ; with a Purse also either as the Inventor of Commerce , or because the Monarch that hath his Purse well stuffed , is Master of War and Peace . There is dedicated to him a Dog for Fidelity ; a Cock for Vigilance , and a Tongue for Perswasiveness , the three Conditions of an Ambassador , as he was of the Gods. There is also , but rarely found , another Mercury without Wings , yet with a Caduceus and a Sistrum . This was the Egyptian Mercury or Hermes ancienter than that other of Arcadia . To Bacchus is joyned the Tiger ; either for that a Tiger swom a River to assist him when driven into Fury by Juno ; or for that he was nourished by a Panther or Tigress . He hath about him also Sileni , Fauni , Satyri , &c. ( Drunkenness creating such imaginations . ) He is also crowned either with the Vine branches and Clusters of Grapes , or with Ivy. He hath also Thyrsi or Lances wreathed about with Ivy-branches , or sometimes with woolen Rubans . There are also Liberae , or She Bacchus's crown'd with Ivy ; as there is also Luna and Lunus . He is the Egyptian Osyris , Husband of Isis ; and the Ivy in the Egyptian Language is call'd Chenosyris , or Osyris's Herb ; both are said to be born at Nisa ; both accompanied with a Serpent . His Statues were naked and with Horns , either because the Son of Hammon ; or that he is the Sun ; or to shew the Power of Wine . Sometimes Bacchus is described with Horns ( as when he is call'd Hebo the God of the Campanians , &c. ) and he is call'd also Taurus , for the Ancients expressed their Kings by a Bull , who hath more of Regal qualifications than either Lyon or any other Beast ; and Horns were attributed to Bacchus upon that account ; for being supposed to be Noah , he was the great Monarch of the World ; and Bachar in Hebrew ( whence the name Bacchus ) signifies an Ox. His Feasts or Ceremonies were the Bacchanalia . Apollo is decipher'd commonly with a Tripos or Stool over a Cave ; whereon he that was to receive Answer to his Demand , sate till he was inspired ; with a Harp also and Plectrum or short Instrument to strike the strings ; with a Laurel also ; and sometimes with a Sacrificing - Tripos , whose three feet signified the three parts of Time ; with a Crow and Swan also to represent by their Colours Day and Night ; for Apollo was the Sun , whose Motion is the measure of Time. There was also an Apollo Palatinus worshipped in Mount Palatine ; and is figured as representing the Senate , being the Genius of that great Council . Apollo Actius also is represented with a Sun before him , and a Quiver of Arrows , to intimate his Beams . Many times also he is figured as a Goddess o●… Muse. § . 6. Hercules is known by his Club , Lyons Skin , bushy Beard , Bows and Arrows , a Cup to drink in ; the Poplar-tree dedicated to him , because great and strong . When represented killing the Lyon , not tearing his Jaws ( as Samson ) but breaking his Neck . There is also a young Hercules call'd Aventinus , without a Beard , yet with a Club and Lyons-Skin . Serapis an Egyptian God with a bushy Beard , long Hair , and a Measure upon his Head. The Egyptians to most of their Gods , but especially to Harpocrates the God of Silence joyne●… the Peach-tree ; the Leaf whereof they fansied like a Tongue , and the Fruit like an Heart , to shew they should go both together . The Sun a young Head with Rays about it , tho these also are sometimes about the Heads of the young Princes , who were in their rising Glory ; from whence probably came the custom of Glories of holy or Eminent Persons . Dii Penates , two Faces , one behind another , with a Lace or narrow Ruban about their Heads : Sometimes two Figures sitting with a Vulcan's Head , because worshipped by the Fire-side , and a Dog. Two young Men on Horse-back , rarely on Foot , armed , sometimes their Heads only , but always covered , commonly but not always with two Stars , are Castor and Pollux , who are said to have appear'd in that manner at the Lacus Juturnus after they had assisted A. Post humius fighting against the Latins at Lacus Regillus . They feigned that they lived and dyed by course . They representing the two Hemispheres , the one above , the other beneath us . Triptolemus , the Son of Osyris , taught the Greeks Agriculture , as Isis did the Egyptians : and therefore known by having Ears of Corn in his Hand . § . 7. G. P. R. is Genius Populi Romani ; and they decipher him with a young Head , a little Beard , naked , and a Staff with somewhat like a Flower-de-Luce upon it . But they , in flattery to their Emperors , conceived them to be the Genius of the Commonwealth , as appears by the Coins of most of the later Heathen Emperors . But ordinarily the Genius of a City or Country was not so represented ; but naked with a Mans Head , with one Tower for a City , and more for a Country or People . For they imagined that all Places Countries , Cities , &c. all Persons , even the Gods themselves , had their Genius's or Angels to accompany them : † and for Cities , the manner of adopting them is set down by Mr. Gregory out of Joan. Antiochenus , thus . Those who had a mind to build a City , Castle , &c. caused their Astrologers to find out a fortunate Position of the Heavens ; under which the first stone might be laid . The part of Fortune found out in this first Figure , was made the Ascendent of another ; the first judged of the Duration , the second of the Prosperity of the City . Under the influence of this second Configuration they erected a Statue of Brass , into which this Fortune or Genius of the City was to be invoked by Art , ( i. e. ) by certain Sacrifices and Conjurations . A pure Virgin was then sacrificed ; and a Statue of her set up , and call'd by a new and secret Name ; and Sacrifice done to it by the Chief-Priest of the City . Thus the Name of old Byzantium was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when changed to Constantinople , Anthusa . The Name of Rome was always kept secret , and when they went to besiege a Town , they evoked this Genius by such Ceremonies as they were accustomed . This Statue thus inspirited , was placed in a convenient part of the City ; and look't upon as the only Concernment of it . Such was the Palladium , and divers others , and these were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vid. Cap. of the Pont. Max. Vid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . § . 8. Diana , the Goddess of Hunters , call'd also Berecynthia , Isis , Idaea , &c. with an Hart and Dogs , Bow and Arrows as an Huntress . Her Priests Galli were Eunuchs . She is also described as drawn by Stags , which intimate the diligence and activeness necessary to that Sport. Besides , her Temples were all full of their Heads , and her self cloathed with their Skins . Diana Ephesia , or Isis , standeth upon a Pied Stall with a Womans Face and Head , but the Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 multimammum , full of D●…gs ; representing Nature that nourisheth all things . Isis was G. T. A. ( Genius Tutelaris AEgypti , or perhaps Asiae ) a Woman with Horns or Beams , in one hand a Bucket , in the other a Sistrum or obsolete Musical Egyptian Instrument of the fashion of a Racquet . Whether Isis be Diana Ephesia , see at large Menetreius in his Discourse de Diana Ephesia ; this is one difference that Isis hath no Stags joyned with her ; because none of those Beasts were in Egypt anciently , as Aristotle and Pliny say , lib. 8. c. 33. and they never consecrated Exotick Beasts to their Gods. Diana Persica was never worshipped beyond Euphrates , and had Oxen dedicated to her , which went whither they pleased , being marked with a Torch or Lamp , the Mark of the Goddess : As also in Cicilia at Castabalis , where the Virgins dedicated to her Service , went upon burning Coals with their naked Feet : also in Lydia at Hypaepae and Hiero Caesarea , who pretended their Temple to be built by the Great Cyrus , Tac. An. l. 4. Vesta , Sister to Juno and Ceres , sometimes sitting , seldom standing , in one hand a Torch lighted to represent the Everlasting fire , in the other a Discus or Sacrificing Platter . Minerva with an Helmet , Spear and Shield call'd AEgis , ordinarily with Medusa's Head in it ; but sometimes also Octangular without it . It was made of the Skin of the Capra Amalthea ( and therefore call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) which suckled Jupiter ; and therefore also Jupiter is said to make use of it sometimes , as in the Wars against the Giants , as well as Minerva . The Palladium or little Minerva armed ( almost like to , or the same , with Victory ) as long as it continued in Troy , rendred the City impregnable , and was stoln away by Diomedes and Ulysses , is applied to many Gods and Goddesses : The Temples of Minerva , Mars and Hercules were Dorick Work , plain and without Ornaments . Cybele , the Mother of the Gods , call'd then Rhea , and pictured with her Head radiant : but as she hath the Command of sublunary things call'd Ops or Divine help , is figured as a young Goddess set upon a Corn-measure with Ears of Corn in her hand , and lifting up , or opening her Veil ; She is the Earth that openeth her Skirt to afford nourishment to every Creature . She hath also a Crown of Towers upon her Head , and proper to her is a Pine tree , a little Boy call'd Atys ; and is drawn with Lyons , and hath in her a Crotalus , sometimes also with a Sistrum , or Triangular Musical Instrument with loose Rings , which struck with a stick , made a kind of Harmony : Sometimes also a Drum or such Instrument to make a great noise ( whereby she concealed Jupiter's crying ) and which is framed round according to the figure of the Earth ; sometimes also she hath a Caduceus and a Plough . And the Countries that stamped her upon their Coin , would thereby intimate that they were powerful in Cities and People . The Worship of the Mother of the Gods came into Rome about the Punick Wars ; they say that in Phrygia in a great Desart there is a mighty Rock call'd Agdus , the broken stones whereof Deucalion and Pyrrha took to replenish the World , and out of which also was formed the Image of Cybele . Ceres the Goddess of Corn crown'd , in her hand Ears of Corn , two flaming Torches , and drawn by winged Serpents ; Harvest being in the hottest Season of the Year , when Serpents also are most venemous . Venus drawn with Doves , the most amorous and kissing Birds , with an Apple ( or Orange ) adjudged to her by Paris ; the Myrtle , either because of its Effeminate smell ; or because good in Womens Diseases ; or because growing best by the Sea side where Venus ruleth chiefly . There were two Venus's ; caelestis , which presided over lawful Procreation of Children ; and vulgaris , for Bastardy , &c. She was worshipped at Paphos under the form as of a Pyramid cut off about the middle , and so represented in some Medals of the Emperors , of which we shall speak hereafter . Feronia was the Goddess of Flowers and Garlands , hath a Wreath of Flowers upon her Head , was worshipped by the Sabins under Mount Soracte ; he that was inspired by her , went sasely upon burning Coals and hot Embers ; every year at her Temple a great fair . Hermathenae were above Images * of Minerva with her Helmet , Shield and Spear ; below a Pillar or Terminus larger above than below . There were also divers other Gods and Goddesses mentioned upon Medals , as H●…pona the of Horses and Cattel , Pedina of Feet , Educa o●… Eating , and the like ; subjecting every thing●… to the Dominion , Care and Protection of some particular God ; but of these , few upon Coins , tho many Inscriptions . The Orgia or Procession sacrificed to Cer●… were in this manner performed . 1. Three Priestesses Virgins carried thei●… ( Cist as ) Chests open ; in the first were flowers in the second Ears of Corn , in the third Cake●… and Wafers . Signifying the three States o●… Corn. 2. There were born the Images of four Gods First , Of Jupiter , the Creator of all things , carried by the Hi●…rophantes . Secondly , Of th●… Sun by the Torch-bearers . Thirdly , Of th●… Moon by a Minister of the Altar . Fourthly , Of Mercury by the Fraeco Sacrorum ; and as i●… the Orgia of Bacchus was carried a Pha●…us , s●… in these a Muliebre . 3. They made a great Noise and Howling crying continually Eva , Eva. 4. The Ministers and Women were crown'●… with Serpents , by which also Ceres is said to b●… drawn . 5. Those ( C●…ritae as they were call'd ) carrie●… a Stool or other Garment of Leather . 6. No Mourner was admitted to celebrate Nor any Wine to be used . § 9. Figured like to the Gods , and sometimes accounted for Gods , were other thing●… also ; as the Virtues , good Fortunes , Monster●… &c. of which we shall speak a word or two . Virtue is not easily distinguished from Roma and Minerva ; save that she carrieth commonly a Parazonium , or short unpointed Sword. Such as the Tribunes wore . She is usually armed ( for they esteemed Valour in Battel the greatest Virtue ) and sometimes joyned with another : unarmed , which is Honour . Who ( when by her self ) hath a Womans Face , her Hair wreathed up , and hanging down behind , they sacrificed also to her bare-headed ; Honour being not to be obtained by Subtilty and secret Means , but by true and open Generosity . When Honour is coined with Virtue , Virtue is set foremost , according to the Conceit of Marcellus , who intending to build a Temple to Virtue and Honour , was forbidden by the Augures ; wherefore he built one for each , and so ordered , that none could pass to that of Honour but through the other of Virtue . Pietas towards God is commonly expressed by a Womans Head dressed and veiled , which was the Habit of the Priests when sacrificing ; sometimes also by a Person praying or sacrificing ; sometimes also with a Camillus or little Boy assistant at the Sacrificing . Pietas towards Parents is figured by a Stork , which is said to nourish and bear about her aged and impotent Parents , as is said also of the Glis or Dormouse ; or by AEneas carrying his Father on his shoulders out of the ruine of Troy ; or by the two Cataneans in Sicily , Amphinomus and Anapias , sirnamed Pii , because when their Town was set on fire with the Flames of AEtna , neglecting all their Goods , they carried the one his aged Father , the other his Mother out of the burning ; after the Citizens returned , and rebuilt their City , they worshipped them as their Gods , and put them upon their Coins . Love towards Children is described by small Children . Eternity is like a Virgin [ incorruptible ] with her Head covered [ her beginning unknown ] with a Globe [ the World ] under her Feet , the Sun in one Hand , the Moon in the other ; ( i. e. ) as long as the Sun and Moon shall last : or with the Vestal Fire , i. e. till that go out . A Scepter or some other Symbol of Rule , a Cornucopia [ Happiness ] and a very long Garment . Sometimes also a Phoenix continually renewing , or living ( as Tacitus and other Authors say ) 500 years ; or an Elephant the longest liver of Beasts . They used Eternity or some Emblem thereof many times to represent their Consecrations , i. e. at the time it was believed they became immortal . Concordia , a young Woman veiled ; and that is used many times for Adoptions ; sometimes expressed by two or more right Hands joyned together ; or by a sacrificing Platter ; Concord having a Temple and Sacrifices proper to her , and to her it seems they sacrificed when two or more Augustus's , i. e. with equal Authority ; that they might agree well together ; commonly also with one or more Cornucopias's joyned together ; for Concordiâ parvae res crescunt . Fides is commonly two Hands joyned ( accipe daque fidem . ) Sometimes the Military Ensigns , intimating the Soldiers swearing Fidelity to the Emperor . When they sacrificed to Fides , it was their custom to wrap their right Hand in a white Linnen Cloth. Peace ordinarily in one Hand a Caduceus [ Mercury's Staff , wherewith he quiets even the Ghosts and Inhabitants of Hell ] or an Olive-branch ; in the other Hand a Cornucopia , and on her Breast a Jewel call'd Bulla . Hope is ordinarily a chearful-aspected young Damsel , in a long transparent Robe , which she holds up in one Hand , to shew her readiness to protect ; in the other an Herb or Flower with three Leaves , which some say is no more but a young Plant ( adhuc tua Messis in herbâ ) ; others say it is the Flower-de-lys or Lilly , which was in Heathen Authors the Emblem of Hope . She is also walking on Tiptoe . Justice is a grave young Virgin sitting ( as they fansied ) next to Jupiter's Throne ; in one hand a sacrificing Platter , for to do Justice is the best Sacrifice ; in the other a Staff or Scepter , that being the great Foundation of Authority . Clemency , a Woman holding in one hand a Laurel or Platter , in the other a Staff , like Justice that can hurt but will not . Equity is frequently with a Balance in one hand , and a Spear in the other . They conceived that Rome was built under L●…a , and that therefore the Romans had a greater inclination , or desired to be thought to have it , to Equity than other Nations . Constancy , either like a Soldier , or a Woman sitting and holding out the right hand , as affirming somewhat . Security is a Woman leaning or reposing on one hand , in the other a Scepter or Staff , probably of Laurel : which they counted a Preservative against many dangers ; so that to say , I carry a Staff of Laurel , was as much as , I fear nothing . Providentia , sometimes a Globe , a Building , Ears of Corn , or such Provision as the Coin signified to be made by the Emperor . Fe - ( and sometimes ee , never ae ) licitas like to Peace . The Caduceus was the Rod whereby Mercury slew the Quick , revived the Dead , and in summ , did what he pleased ; Felicity is the obtaining our desires . Fortune with the Stern of a Ship , and a Cornucopia . Sometimes standing on a Globe or Wheel ; shewing , as they thought , her Dominion over the World , yet that Dominion inconstant . Sometimes lying on a Bed with a Crown of Towers upon her Head. Sometimes also sitting . Fortunae Reduci signifies a Sacrifice commonly made by the Senate with great Solemnity to Fortune for a prosperous Journey when the Prince went to War , or any other necessary and publick Employment . Sors , a Womans Head , &c. Vid. Fulv. Ursin. in familia Plaetoria . Seguinus hath another , a young Goddesses Head with C. S. which he interprets Casus and Sors . On the ℞ four Ankle-bones ( Cockals ) tali with this Inscription : Qui ludit arram det quod satis sit , which intimates , that their Custom also was to stake before they play'd . Ubertas , a Woman having money or other things out of an Horn , the Purse of the Ancients , whence Cornucopia . Laetitia , Gaudium , a Child ( the merriest Age ) with a Crown . Sometimes a Goddess with a Crown in one Hand , and Spear in the other ; call'd Vitula from Vitulari , and Euthymia ; it signifies commonly a publick Rejoycing for some notable good Success ; and was celebrated with Vows , Prayers , Sacrifices , Congiaries , Gifts , &c. Juventus , a very solemn Sacrifice , when they first cut their Beards ; and did excedere ex Ephebis . Libertas , ordinarily a Woman holding in one hand a Pileum , or such a Cap as was given to those that were made free , to hide the ugliness of their shaven Scalps ; in the other a Rod called Vindicta ; wherewith the Praetor struck them , to shew , that they were now exempt from being beaten by their Masters . Liberalitas , the Donor sitting , and in one hand a Cornucopia , in the other a square Figure with a Handle and Marks , to shew the quantity of the Donative or Largess . The Quantities were Quadrantale of Wine , a Measure of 80 l. Congius , the eighth part of it , or 10 l. which probably being the most usual Measure given , Donatives in general were call'd Congiaria . Sextarius , the sixth part of a Congius , or 1. l. + 7 / 12. The Coin signifies such a Largess to be given by the Emperor , and commonly with Marks upon it , which shew how often he hath given of those Liberalities . Annona or Provision of Corn given to the People , is figured commonly with Ears of Corn , Cornucopia , Ceres , or the like ; which intimate also some Office for providing Corn. When any part of a Ship added , 't is to signifie that provision was brought by Sea. § . 10. There were also divers mystical Representations or Monsters , which certain Countries or Cities stamped upon their Coins , as they did their Gods and Goddesses . Sphinx , a Womans face , Lyons feet ( to shew , saith Bell. that Nilus overflowed when the Sun was in Leo and Virgo ) Birds Wings : and was the ordinary Seal of Augustus , till he made use of his own Effigies . Harpiiae , a Womans Face , the rest a ravenous Bird. Sirenes , a Womans Face and Body , ending also in a Bird , tho now they falsly paint them ending in a Fish. They were three , one sung , another ( Parthenope buried at Naples , thence call'd Parthenop●… ) play'd on a Pipe , the third on a Harp. Gryphons made up of Eagle and Lyon consecrated to the Sun , because of its force , swiftness , and governing both the Air and Earth , as doth the Eagle and Lyon , and as some Authors say ( who believe there are such Beasts ) sacrificed by the Ethiopians to him . The three Graces are also sometimes seen upon Medals , three Nymphs naked [ Gratitude being to be returned with a free and open heart , without any disguise ] exactly designed , he that abused their Images being held as infamous . They are three to represent , 1. the doing of a Courtesie , 2. the return of it from the Receiver , 3. the Obligation the Receiver hath to acknowledge it , even to the Posterity of his Benefactor . They are joyned together commonly by their hands , to shew that these three should never be separated . They signifie in Medals Thankfulness for a Courtesie received from such an Emperor . Semones , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cabiri were the Sons of Vulcan , and Cabaera the Daughter of Proteus ; called also Telchines , Idaei Dactyli from Mount Ida in Phrygia , where they were the Ministers of Cybele , Curetes in Crete where they nursed up Jupiter , and Corybantes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Galea , because in the Pyrrichian and Oenoplian Dances , invented or practised by them , armed ; they also taught the use of Fire , and working in Copper and Iron ; to feed Herds and Flocks , the use of Honey , manner of Hunting , and ●…astly the practice of Civilty and Conversation . Many Temples were dedicated to them ; one ●…n Egypt , which none but Priests might come ●…nto ; and they were accounted implacable to ●…ny that offended them . § . 11. We see also upon their Coins their Sacrificings with such things as belonged to them , which were , Secespita , an Hatchet , probabilier a Knife , to kill the Beast . Aspersorium , a Water sprinkle to sanctifie the Altar , Vessels and People . Simpulum , a little Vessel to pour Wine upon the Sacrifice . Simpulum or Simpullum , and Guttu●… or Gutturnium , one was for Wine , the other for Oyl ; call'd Guttus , because having a narrow Neck , the Ovl dropped out guttatim , saith Varro . Vid. Gell. l. 17. c. 8. whilst the Entrails were a burning , they moistned them with Oyl . Pingue superque Oleum sundens ardentibus Extis . Patina or Patera , a Platter to receive the Blood of the Sacrifice . — Tepidumque Cruorem Accipiunt pateris . Virg. Acerra , a little Coffer wherein they put their Incense ; sometimes also a portatile Altar , whereupon they burnt their Incense . Capeduncula , à capiendo thure ex acerra . Mappa , a Towel to wipe the Priests hands . These signified such a one to be Pontifex Maximus . To the Priests belong divers Ornaments o●… holy Vestments , if you so please to call them . Such were their Pilea , of which they had three sorts . 1. Apex , call'd so from apere to bind , which was a thin Cap made of a white Victims Skin offered to Jupiter , with an Olive-tuft stuck on the top with Wool upon it . Lanigeros Apices . Virg. AEn . 8. with an Half-Moon on the Coin of P. Stolo , and was used by all the Flamines and Priests . It had also two strings call'd Offendices ( probably also of Woollen ) to tye it faster or slacker as they pleased . 2. Tutulus m belonged to the Pontifices , and was made of Wool , of the figure almost of a Sugar-loaf , but had not a Half-Moon , nor can I tell whether it had a Virga or Tuft upon the top of it : the fashion of Women gathering their hair altogether , and tying or tiring it into one knot on the top of their head , is call'd Tutulus . 3. Galerus or Albogalerus , was a Cap made of some Beast sacrificed to Jupiter ; was proper to the Flamen Dialis , who never appeared in publick without that and Praetexta . To the Augures belonged a crooked Staff called Lituus , wherewith they were wont to mark out the Quarters of the Sky ; yet not proper to the Augurs , but that as also the Commentaculum or streight Staff was used sometimes by the Flamines , as appears by a Coin of Augustus's , wherein is a Goddess holding a Shield in her left hand , her right hand over the head of a Priest who holds in one hand a Lituus , in the other a Commentaculum . L. Lentulus Flamen Martialis . Sometimes an Augur also is designed by a Cock. Ara was a small low Altar common to all sorts of Gods. Altare higher and larger for the Celestial Gods. Tripos was of two sorts , the one to sit upon , used chiefly in the Temple of Apollo at Delphos ; being set over a certain Cave , whence issued a Breath or Steam that inspired them . And to these Tripos's are joyned Crows consecrated to Gods Presidents of Divination . The other was a certain three footed Instrument , whereupon was set a little Pan for Coals to burn Incense to their Gods. Thensae were certain Chariots which carried Exuvias Deorum , i. e. their Images and Reliques in their Circensian and Solemn Games to the Pulvinar or Bed prepared for them ; and were so call'd , because adorned Linteis tensis , or Pavilions for the greater Ornaments and Majesty . Supplicatio was a solemn time of praying to their Gods for assisting ; or averting some Calamity that threatned ; or giving Thanks for some Success of their Commonwealth . In the War with Philip there was a Supplication for three days , for Cesar fifteen days , for the Victory over Antony at Modena fifty days ; which had been done to Cicero before ( Phil. 14 and in Calph. Pison . ) Sometimes appointed by the Decree of XV viri ; oftner by that of the Pontifices ; but commonly by the Senate with the advice of the Pontifices , as it should seem ; and at length they became ridiculous , as it appears by those decreed for Nero for the Murther of his Mother , for the Fecundity of Poppaea , Tac. l. 4. 15. Annal. Those Supplications were most solemn which were ad omnia pulvinaria Deorum . The manner was , that Youths of about twelve years old went about crown'd , and carrying Laurels in their hands in Procession from Temple to Temple , singing certain Hymns and Prayers to their Gods. Lectisternium began about A. V. C. 356. in a solemn Supplication for deliverance from a great Plague , and sometimes signifies the Bed whereupon the Guests or Sacrifices lay when they dined ; but more commonly the Bed of the Gods , who , that they might be more at ease , had their Pulvinaria or Pillows ; for at those times they lay the Statue of the God they worshipped upon a Bed magnificently and curiously accoustred with Pillows , Coverings , &c. in the Temple with a Table before him , where after sacrificing they feasted as it were in the Company , and to the Honour of their God , who , by his presence amongst them , did testifie the acceptance of their Offerings , and admitted them to his Table . Whilst the Sacrifice was consuming , they first prostrated themselves and prayed ; afterwards they sate down as it were in Meditation ; as is seen upon Medals . An Ox ready for Sacrifice commonly signifies Ludos Seculares , of which hereafter , wherein was a most solemn and great Sacrifice of Oxen ; tho in Julians Coin and some others , it rather seems to refer to the finding of Apis , the Egyptian holy Ox mentioned by Marcellinus , which being Sacred to the Moon , had a spot like her on his side , and his Tail waxed and wained as the Moon . The Oxen to be sacrificed were bound about their Backs and Bellies with certain Rubans , and had on their Heads an Infula , which was a kind of woollen Net-work ( call'd also Filamenta ) which covered their Heads . The Priests also had the like , and therefore the Sacrificers have always their Heads veiled or covered . Some imagine , that from thence proceeded the fashion of Christian Bishops to wear Miters . But this is not probable , for Heathen Priests had not any Covering like a Miter ; that Use rather seems to have been taken up in imitation of the Jewish High Priest. Condemned persons also had the like , as the condemned by the Inquisition in Spain at this day have , the Martyrs therefore being condemned persons , had the same : Thus much for the Roman Priests and Sacrifices , we find upon the Greek Coins divers Officers much differing from the Roman : Such were , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were not the Chief of Asia , i. e. Governors of the Provinces , but Chief Priests . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. those Sacerdotia à t●telâ praebebant immunitatem . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which I do not remember to have found mentioned before Augustus's time , but afterward very frequently upon Coins , not so frequently in Authors , what their Office was is obscure : Some say , they were persons devoted or consecrated to a Deity , but this is too large ; they were indeed the AEditui ( i. e. ) such as had Charge of their Temples , Sacrifices , and all other holy Ceremonies , Sacristans . Sometimes whole Cities and Provinces were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. had the Charge of their solemn Games and Devotions , wherein they made solemn Orations and Panegyricks in Honour of their Gods , and Superiors , they determined all Controversies about their Religion and Worship ; they celebrated and presided in their solemn Games , &c. and they took it for a great Honour , tho done at their own Charge , to be often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of their holy Games they had three principal Officers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Alytarcha was chiefest , honoured and adored by the Name of Jupiter , during the Solemnity he never came within doors , nor lay on a Bed , but in the open Air upon stones on the ground , covered with a Rush Mat and clean Carpets ; his Habit a long white Robe gilded , a Crown of Gold beset with Jewels , an Ivory Scepter and Sandals . The Grammateus wore a long white Robe , a golden Crown after the Laureat fashion , and was adored under the Name of Apollo . Amphithales had a long white Robe , a Wreath of Bays , a golden Pectoral with the Image of Jupiter upon it , and honoured as Mercury . The Grammateus probably registered the Victors Names , the time and stile of Rewards call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Records of the holy Conquerors . If any of the Company , whether Maids or young Men , upon the Acclamation of the holy People were crown'd , they were to spend the rest of their days in a Cloister ; for immediately after the Games he was consecrated a Priest , she a Nun. Sometimes also the Emperors themselves took upon them the person of the Alytarchae , as is reported of Dioclesian , who immediately thereupon resigned the Empire , saying , That after he had born the person of Jupiter , he would not any more be King. The like was done by Maximianus . The Celebration of these Games in this or that City of the Community ( as of Asia ) was by the people accounted a very holy Solemnity , and an act of extraordinary Devotion to their Gods and Emperors , and therefore required peculiar Priests , which moved the Cities very much to affect the Honour and Dignity of having the Games celebrated there , and of taking care to provide all things necessary for so many Proxies of the Gods ; consequently this gave them a great opportunity of shewing their Devotion unto , and therefore hoping for a Blessing from , their Gods ; of ingratiating themselves into the Favour of the Emperor by their Panegyricks , and of having many holy Persons amongst them , and also of drawing a great concourse of people thither ; at what time were also holden Fairs and general Markets , and consequently much Gain and Wealth to the place . This Favour is express'd upon their Coins how often it was done , sometimes two , three or four times ; and it should seem where any Deity is mention'd , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were of that only , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where none , it was of the Mother of the Gods the great Deity of Asia . How can a City be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ? Very well , for they might easily manage all the business by a select Council of the Town , and except what required personal Service , and for that they chose such persons as they thought meet for the purpose , which also redounded much to the Honour of that City . CHAP. VII . Of their Religion , Priests , Days , and Assemblies . NExt to their Gods we will speak of their Religion , Priests and Sacrifices , such things especially as conduce to the understanding of their ancient Coins . § . 1. The Religion of the ancient Romans was divided into Sacra , Sacrifices ; over which the Pontifices presided ; and Aruspicia or Divinations ; and Predictions over which were their Augurs , who also declared , if Elections and such like publick Actions were not well , i. e. authoritatively made , and foretold Successes . But in extraordinary cases they consulted the X and afterwards the XV-viri Sacris faciundis , or Interpreters of the Sybils books . The explanation of Portents , Monsters , &c. was committed to the Aruspices ; these were instituted by Romulus , but afterwards lost their reputation , and were commonly very mean persons ( who yet were sometimes consulted even by the Senate in matters of consequence , but then they sent commonly for persons out of Tuscany where this trade flourished most ) till Claudius the Emperor restored them to their dignity ( Tacit. Annal. l. 2. ) and then their College increased so much , that it became an Order . By the way note that ordo signifies ordinarily a Dignity , Art , or Profession , as ordo Senatorius , Equestris , Publicanorum , Mancipiorum , &c. Collegium was a Corporation of three at least , under the same Laws and Interest . Sodalitas ( chiefly Sacerdotum ) fellow Officers because they sate together . Festus verbo sodalis . So that there were in all four summa Collegia or chief Corporations of holy Persons , who had supreme Authority in all things pertaining to Religion , tho the Senate trespassed upon their Office by making Decrees without sometimes , but commonly with , their advice . 1. Pontificium . 2. Augurum . 3. X & XV virorum sacris faciundis , and these three were amplissima or most honourable . 4. Aruspicum . By those three were all matters of Religion managed , and chiefly by the Pontifices and Augures , whose Authority and Dignity was very great ; insomuch that we see such as bore those Offices figured upon their Coin with their Ensigns , a Patera , Urceolus , Simpulum , or some such instrument of sacrificing , and a Lituus for the Augurs , tho the Lituus was not proper only to them : and the III-viri R. P. C. tho they despised and trampled upon all Laws sacred and civil , yet retained these Honours and their Ensigns , as of great consequence , to themselves . § . 2. The Pontifices had books containing their Rites and Ceremonies , which they never discovered ; as their Pontificales Annales , Maximos , Commentarios sacros , Fastos , libros Ceremoniarum . The Augurs had their Augurales , the XV-viri their Fatales , Fatidicos , or Sybillinos , Commentarios Vaticines : the Aruspices had Aruspicinos , rituales , reconditos de fulminibus , fulgurales , historias Tuscas , &c. The Pontifices were the chiefest , so that in process of time the name Pontifex was common to all their Priests ; so we read Pontifex sacrorum , Caesarum , Solis , Volcani , AEdium sacrarum , Coloniae , Domus Augustae , fecialis , Quinquennalis , Saliorum , Vestae , &c. and in case of necessity supplied the Offices of all the other Priests , as of the Flamen Dialis in case of his sickness , or if he was not augurated , &c. they also gave Answers out of the Sybills books , concerning Prodigies , &c. After the death of Ascanius , his son Julus was put by the Kingdom by Silvius son of Lavinia , and made Priest ; but afterwards the Kings were Priests also , till Numa , who first regulated these things , and divided the whole Sacerdotal Dignity and Employment into three parts , of which the Pontifices were one : he then elected to be Pontifex , Max. Marcius M. F. a Senator , and committed to him all the Ceremonies of their Religion writ and sealed up . He joyned to him also three Pontifices Patritians , Quibus solis Magistratus & Sacerdotia adipisci licebat , quare dicti Pontifices a posse & facere , saith Scaevola ; tho Varro derive the word à ponte [ sublicio ] faciendo , or re●…endo : and they were all Patritii a great while , till the common People by their Sedition and Unquietness had got Tribunes ; and then they never rested , but first they obtained by Lex Caninia that they might marry with the Nobility ; then by Lex Licinia , that one of the Consuls should be a Plebeian ; and that part of the XV-viri sacrorum should be Plebeians . Ogulnius preferred a Law that 5 Augurs and 4 Pontifices should be created out of the common People , and added to the former number ; which after much contention was obtained . Yet the Pontificatus Maximus remained amongst the Patritii till T. Coruncanius , who was the first Plebeian ( Atilio Regulo Cos ) that obtained it . Afterwards it was also communicated to Foreigners , the first whereof was Corn. Balbus a Spaniard of Gades , first jure Quiritum donatus , afterwards by Pompey made Cos. & Pont. Max. After the Lex Ogulnia , Sulla the Dictator again enlarged the College of the Pontifices and Augurs ; and after him Julius Caesar added one to every College ; and the Senate upon occasion often added others supra numerum . But after that the Emperors assumed to them the Pontificatum Maximum ; they neglecting all former Laws , chose all other Priests ; tho sometimes in flattery the Senate added also their Decree , as they did to Augustus after M. Antonies death . Dio l. 51. Sulla encreased the number of the Pontifices to 15 , 8 Patricians and 7 Plebeians ; whom Tully calls ex parte dimidi●… Sacerdotes , and then the Patritii were called majores , the Plebeii minores ; as there were majores and minores Flaminii ; and amongst the minores the Senior was call'd Maximus ; and the Junior Minimus-minorum . But tho these at first were accounted Sacerdotes , and tho of a lower rank and in lower places , yet they sate with the Pont. Max. the Flamines , Rex Sacrorum , and other Pontifices in Judgment ; yet at last they came to be no better than Ministers , Scribes , &c. to the Majores . And the greatest of the Majores and the Head of them ( not by Seniority but Choice ) was Pontifex Maximus : ( As the Flamen Dialis had the greatest Authority amongst the fifteen Flamines , Praetor Urbanus amongst the Praetors , and Maxima Vestalis amongst the Virgins . ) So call'd , saith one , quod Maximus , quae ad Sacr●… & Religiones pertinent , Judex sit , Vindexque contumaciae Privatorum , Magistratuumque . For as the Pontifices were chief of all the Sacred Order , so was the Pont. Max. the chiefest of them ; o●… whose Jurisdictions and Power by and by . § . 3. The Pontifices were after their Institutution chosen by the College , and by them also was the Pont. Max. chosen out of their own Body , and were created or inaugurated in Comitiis Curiatis , being they were all Patritii ; but afterwards the Plebeii being made partakers of the Priesthood , they were created in Tributis , [ Tributa were Councils or Convocations of the Common people , wherein the Fathers or Senators had nothing to do ] which Comitia , before Lex Domitia , were holden by one of the Eminentest persons in the College . By Lex Domitia jus subrogandorum Sacerdotum was transferred from the College to the people , and then all the Pontifices were created Comitiis Tributis . And it should seem , that in the Tributis the Pontifices were renunciati , but were confirmed and established in Curiatis , for in those Comitia only were Auguries ; but Plebeii Sacerdotes , who to their Consecration had no need of Auguries , were made in Tributis . It should seem also , that in Comitiis Tributis the people only designed or named the person , but that the Regular and Authentick Election was in the College ; and that they could not chuse any of the same Family with one of themselves ; as neither any person that was a notorious Enemy to any of them . In those Comitia Tributa only seventeen Tribes chosen by Lot gave their Voices for chusing the Pont. Max. The Curio Maximus , Augurs and XV-viri were also created in Comitiis Tributis ; but the Rex Sacrorum in Centuriatis ; and the Flamines in Curiatis ; which were holden by the Pontifices , whom therefore Cicero calls Auctores Centuriatorum & Curiatorum Comitiorum . § . 4. This Custom of Election seems to have lasted , till Julius Caesar , by a great Largess , was made Pont. Max. but he neglecting the way whereby himself attained the Pontificate , created Pont. whom he pleased ; and the Senate afterwards in flattery voted , That if he should have a Son , he should also be Pont. Max. M. Antony also neglecting the Comitia and all Order and Law , created Lepidus Pont. Max. surreptitiously ; and to confirm him the more , and collegue the better , he ordered that from thenceforth the Cooptation or Choice of the Pontifices should be transferred from the people to the College , as Sulla had order'd it before for ten years only . After Lepidus's death ( which some , tho falsly , affirm that Augustus hastened for the purpose . Augustus assumed the Title and Power of Pont. Max. to himself ; as did also all the succeeding Emperors , till they became Christians ; not because they were Patritii , but for the greatness of the Authority and Veneration ; and therefore they always placed ●…t the first of their Titles : Yet before Hadrian , none executed the Function . They also sometimes deffe●…ed to take upon them the Pontificate , as T●…berius was not Pont. Max. till 6 Id. Mart. tho Augustus died Kal. Septemb. and when Pontifices Max. they rarely summoned a College , but o●…dinarily 〈◊〉 all things by themselves , and to settle in them●…ves all the Sacred Authority that was possible ; they were also Augurs , as appears by divers Coins of Julius , Augustus , Vespasian , Verus , &c. which have the Augures Ensigns upon them . And Otho ; if that reading in Tacitus be true , Hist. l. 1. Otho Pontificatus Auguratusque honoratus insignibus , cumulum , &c. They were also sometimes of the XV-viri , that they might engross to themselves all the three summa & amplissima Sacerdotia . So there is a silver Coin of Vitellius , with a Tripos , Dolphin , and Bird , all sacred to Apollo ; whose Priests the XV-viri were . If two Augustus's at the same time , the one was Pont. Max. the other Pontifex only , as appears by the Coins of M. Aurelius and Lucius Verus , of Caraculla and Geta , of Dioclesian and Maximian . § . 5. And before the Emperors times the Pont. Max. was of so great Honour , that it was very ambitiously desired even of Persons of greatest Quality , and seldom any was chosen that had not before sat in Sella Curuli . He took place also and precedence of all the other Magistrates . The Inauguration of the Pont. Max. is described by Prudent . Hymn . Sti. Romani , and was thus ; Putting on his Pontificalia , he went down into a Hole made for that purpose , over which was thrown a wooden Bridge or Cover full of holes ; then was brought an Ox ready for the Sacrifice , and slain upon the Bridge : So that the blood ran down through the h●…s upon the person below and his cloaths ; which being done , the Bridge was removed , and he taken up , and acknowledged Pont. Max. The Pont. Max. and Flamen Dialis were married per Confarreationem , or a most solemn Sacrifice ; some say they might have but one Wife : Si Dialis uxorem duxerit illum Flaminio decedere , & matrimonium Flaminis non nisi morte dirimi ; if they were Laws , or if any other such concerning the Pont. Max. it is manifest by Julius Caesar's Example , they were in his time obsolete and antiquated . The Pont. Max. had a publick House which was call'd Regia , because the Habitation of Rex Sacrificulus ; and it was laureata : This was first given by the people to P. Scipio Nasica in viâ sacrâ , who was by the Senate sirnamed Optimus , that he might be the easilier consulted in Matters of Law , which was his Profession ; and it should seem that the succeeding Pontifices lived in that same , even Julius Caesar himself , who remov'd out of his own house in the Suburra unto this . But Augustus made his whole house publick , because built with the peoples Money . § . 6. It should seem that the Augurs had this Privilege by Law , that they never forfeited their Augurships , no not tho condemn'd to death . The Rex Sacrorum seems also to have had the same Prerogative , but the Pontifices Maximi not so ; but yet in favour to some persons their Priesthoods were made perpetual ; tho Pontifices perpetui doth not always signifie such as were to enjoy their Honours as long as they lived ; but such also as were employ'd continually and assiduously about Matters of their Religion . The Maxima Vestalis and the Rex Sacrorum were also legibus soluti , unquestionable by Law , but the Pontifices not . It was unlawful for the Pont. Max. to go out of Italy till P. Licin . Crassus broke that , whether Law or Custom ; and he was imitated by divers of his Successors , particularly by Julius Caesar ; yet against the gré of the Senate , who voted that Julius Caesar should therefore be given up to the Enemies . Hereupon some have doubted , whether the Pont. Max. could have any Command in their Armies , and consequently be Consul , &c. And 't is true indeed , that the Flamen Dialis was seldom chosen Consul , because it was forbidden him to be General . Exercitum armatum videre Flaminis Dialis religio est , A. Gel. l. 10. c. 15. Yet both the Flamines and Sal●…i might have Civil Power , both Consulates , tho rarely , and other Magistracies . But the Pont. Max. were capable of any Power Civil or Military . So we see the Emperors were always Pont. Maximi . So M. AEmilius was Censor , Liv. l. 40. Tacit. Annal. l. 4. P. Licinius was first AEdile , then Censor , then Cos. Liv. l. 27. and afterwards Master of the Horse to Q. Fulvius the Dictator . P. Scaevola also was Tribunus plebis , tho Tully accounted it dangerous to join those two Offices . The Charge and Employment of the Pontifices was very great and various . At first they judg'd all points of Law , and decided all Controversies : and before the twelve Tables all the Law was contain'd in their Books : of which afterwards Cn. Fulvius discover'd and publish'd so much as concern'd Civil Matters ; but what touched the Rites and Ceremonies of their Religion , was always kept secret : but they had always supreme Authority in judging all Sacred Causes , whether between private persons , Magistrates , or persons Sacred . They ma●…e inquisition into the Lives and Carriages of all ●…uch Officers and Magistrates that had oversight over the Sacrifices and Worship of the Gods ; as likewise all Priests , whether of their own or other Order ; also any person that belonged to Religion in any case , and all other persons in religious Cases : and for some Crimes they could mulctam & poenam ponere ; and the Vestal Virgins they could judge to f●…agellation and loss of life . They declared and interpreted the true Worship of the Gods to the Common people ; and took care to prevent all heterodox Opinions in Religion . They also interpreted the Minds of the Gods when-ever demanded , resolving all Cases of Conscience , as I may call them , and absolving from such faults as were pardonable . They had Charge over Religion and all other Ceremonies ; taking notice also of what concern'd the Commonwealth in Election of Magistrates , undertaking Wars , &c. which were no otherwise rata & firma , but as by them judged consentaneous to the Ceremonies of their Religion . They decreed concerning Sacrifices , Vows , Holy-days , and in general kept the Kalender for all the distinction of their days : which because it is somewhat intricate , you will pardon me , if by a small digression I try to clear it . § . 7. Their days then were , 1. either atri , unlucky days , wherein it was not lawful to fight a Battel , consult the People , nor do any solemn Action , not so much as to bury their deceased Parents ; such were the days immediately following the Calends , Nones , and Ides ; and the fourth day before the Calends , Nones , and Ides ; on the fourth day before the Nones of August was the great Defeat at Cannae . 2. Other days were not atri , and they were 1̄ Festi , Holy-days consecrated to the Gods , in them were Sacrifices to be offer'd , Religious Banquets made , and Games celebrated . Some of them also were Feriae , which were profaned if any labour was performed in them , but what concerned either the Worship of the Gods , or some urgent commodity of life , as if an Ox fell into a pit ; or a Beam of the house broken ; or War brought suddenly upon them : and those Feriae were , α Publick , and those , 1. Stativae , common to all the people upon certain set Days and Months , and were marked in their Fasti ; on such were celebrated their Agonalia , Carmentalia , Lupercalia . 2. Conceptivae , which were every Year bidden or denounced by the Priests or Magistrates , such were Latinae , Paganalia , Sementinae , Compitalia . 3. Imperativae , which the Consuls or Praetors commanded upon occasion . 4. Nundinae , which were Fairs , wherein the Country-people came to sell and buy . β Privatae , and those , 1. of certain Families , as of the Claudia , AEmilia , Julia , Cornelia , &c. 2. Or of particular persons , such were their Birth-days , fulgurum susceptiones , Funerals , Expiations , &c. 2̄ Profesti , or Working days , wherein a man might dispatch any business publick or private ; and these were , α Fasti , wherein the Praetor might hear Causes , and give Sentence ; or , as they phrase it , fari tria illa verba , Do , Dico , Addico : yet on these Days all Comitia or treating with the People were forbidden . Nefasti were such Days , wherein the Courts were not open . β Comitiales , in which they might both plead in the Courts , and treat with the People . γ Comperendini , in quibus vadimonium dicere licet . δ Stati , Days appointed for hearing of Strangers . ε Praeliares , wherein they might demand their own by force , and provoke the Enemy : which it was not lawful to do , in Latinarum Solenni , in diebus Saturnaliorum , nor cum mundus patet ; because that was dedicated to Dis and Proserpina , and then they counted it unlawful either to raise , march , or exercise their Men , to charge the Enemy [ but if the Enemy charged them , it was accounted lawful to fight at any time ] to weigh Anchor , to go to Sea , or to marry a Wife . 3̄ Intercisi , such Days which were common both to the Gods and Men , half Holy-days , in some hours the Courts were open , in some not . § . 8. And because frequent mention is made of their Comitia or General Assemblies , perhaps it will be acceptable to you to know somewhat concerning them also . Of the Divisions of the People , and of their Comitia or General Assemblies . There were two great and solemn Divisions of the People of Rome ; the first according to the place they lived in , and thus they were divided into Tribus and Curias ; the second , according to their Wealth , and thus they were divided into Classes and Centurias . After the Sabins were admitted into the City , Romulus divided the City into three parts , which he therefore call'd Tribus , and the Governor of them Tribunos ; which Name also he imposed not only upon the Places but Inhabitants ; for divers of the Albani ( to the number of 3000 Foot and 300 Horse ) coming with Romulus to his new Colony , he gave them Houses in a peculiar part of the City , and made them into one Tribe , which he call'd Ramnensis , then Titus Tatius the King of the Sabins coming to live at Rome , brought with him also many of his own Country , whom he placed upon Mons Capitolinus , and they were made another Tribe call'd Tatienses , the rest of the people that inhabited betwixt the Mountains Palatinus and Capitolinus , made up another Tribe , and were call'd Luceres ( either because they came ad Lucum , i. e. ad Asylum , and so taken into the City , or that they were Hetruscans that came with Lu●…umo , or Ardeates that came with Luceres , and fixed in Rome ) afterwards Servius Tullus having enlarged the City , divided it into four Regions or Tribes , giving them Names , not as Romulus from their Countries , but from their places ; which were Palatina , Suburana , Esquilina , and Collina ; and he forbad the Inhabitants of any one place to change their dwelling into another ; and this he did probably , because he saw the Ramnenses and Tatienses to be far exceeded in number by the continual addition of new Comers , who were all joined to the Luceres ; probably also he divided the Country about Rome , which belonged to the Romans , into 26 parts , which made up so many Tribus Rusticas , as some Authors say ; others , as Varro , Dionysius and Livy seem to think , that he made not so many Tribus Rusticas , and perhaps no more than fifteen , and their Names were Romilia , Remonia , Pupinia , Veintina , Galeria , Pollia , Voltinia , AEmilia , Cornelia , Fabia , Menenia , Papiria , Sergia , Veturia , and that which afterwards ( A. U. C. 249. ) was call'd Claudia . Afterwards , A. U. C. 258. Claudius and Servilius being Consuls , two more were added , which seem to be Crustumina and Ocriculana . Anno 369. four more were added , Stellatina , Tormentina , Sabalina , and Arniensis . Anno 395. two more , Pomptina and Poplilia , or Popillia or Poblilia . Again , An. 421. two others , Maecia and Sceptia . Anno 435. Ufentina and Falarina . Anno 454. Aniensis and Terentia : and lastly , Anno 512. Uclina and Quirina , which made up the number 35 , which number never alter'd . These 16 last were not in agro Romano , but either in Sabino , or in Umbria , or in Latium , or in Campania , or in Hetruria ; for Ufentina was so call'd from the River Ufens near Terracina , and Arniensis from the River Arnus , and seems to have been about Florence , and they were constituted according as they received more and more Nations to be Citizens of Rome . It is to be noted , That tho the Tribes seem at first of all to have receiv'd their Names from the Places , yet divers of them had other Names from Persons , as the Horatia , Papia , Camilla , &c. were anciently , and Julia , Flavia , Ulpia , &c. were modernly Names of some of these Tribes . Also in the Country he built upon the strongest Hills and Places certain Castles , which he call'd Pagos , whither the Country-people might resort , and be in safety , in the time of any Invasion ; which Pagi also were dedicated to some God , to whom once in the Year all that belong'd to that Pagus , Men , Women , and Children , brought a certain piece of Money , which was receiv'd by him that had Charge of the Pagus , whereby he knew the number of all that belong'd to that Pagus , and defray'd the Charges of the Sacrifices and Pagus . These Feasts or Holy-days were call'd Paganalia . Afterwards this Manner and Government was quite alter'd ; and Tribus signified not any place or quantity of Ground with its Inhabitants , but a Company of Citizens , Free-men , that lived where they listed ; so that persons of one Tribe lived in another : and Tribus was not pars Urbis as formerly , but Civitatis . And this Change happen'd ( as it should seem ) first , because most men desired and counted it greater reputation to be ( as of honourabler Families , so of ) honorabler Tribes . The more honourable were the Rusticae : For Romulus , to encourage Husbandry , committed all sedentary , mechanick , and sordid Arts to Slaves , Libertines , and Strangers ; but Agriculture to Free-men and Citizens , whom he design'd to be the Nursery of his Militia , their 's being a life more active and laborious , and which consequently disposed them better to great Undertakings . Secondly , Because the Adopted passed as well into the Tribe as the Family of the Adopter ; whence it came , that great Families remov'd sometimes from one Tribe into another . Thirdly , Because the Censors in process of time came to have power to add new Tribes , and to remove out of one into another . So that Citizens began not to be of the Tribes in which they lived , but of those which it pleased the Censors either to gratifie them withal , or to punish them . Hence it is probable , that all of the same great Family got into one Tribe , which perhaps gave the Name to certain Tribes , as AEmilia , Claudia , Julia , &c. And Appius thus gave leave to all Citizens to enter themselves into what Tribe they pleased ; but Q. Fabius , A. U. C. 449. finding the abuse which had crept in by Appius's permission ; whereby the meanest people ( being the greatest part ) put themselves into the Rusticae Tribus , and so carried all things in the Comitia factiously , and to the prejudice of the Commonwealth ; he ( I say ) finding this , transferred all the meanest of the people into the Tribus Urbanae ; which was another Reason , why after him all Persons of Quality sought to avoid being in those Tribes . Fourthly , Because that persons for Demerits were punished by being placed in a lower Tribe , and for Reward advanced to an higher ; where , by the way , it seems that one Rustica was more honourable than another . Cic. pro Balbo saith , that Balbus was rewarded for accusing and convicting N. N. of Ambitûs ( unlawfully seeking Preferment ) with a removal into Tribus Crustumina ; whether that was the general Recompence for such Actions ; or that the Accuser had the Tribe of the convicted , if nobler than his own , I know not . § . 9. Servius Tullus divided all the people into six Classes according to their Wealth , and these again into 193 or 194 ( Centurias ) the greatest part whereof were of the richest Persons ; whereby it came to pass , that they who had the greatest Interest in the Publick , had also greatest share in the Government . The Governors of the Centuries were call'd Centuriones , tho they seem not to have had any Power but in War. The first Class into 80 Centurias , 40 Seniorum , and 40 Juniorum under 45 years old , the Census or Wealth whereof was not under a 100 Minae ( 10000 Drachmae ) aliàs at 333 l — 10 s — 0 d of our Money ; they were best and compleatest armed , and commonly had aciem primam in their Armies . To these were added 18 Centuries of the noblest and richest Equites . The second Class was divided into 20 Centuries of Foot-men , and their Census or Wealth was betwixt a 100 and 80 Minae ( about 276 l. ) they had all the Arms of the former , except a Breast-plate , and they constituted aciem secundam . To these were added two unarmed Centuries of Handy-crafts men ( Opificum . ) The third Class was divided into 20 Centuries of Foot-Soldiers . Their Wealth was bewixt 7000 and 5000 Drachmae , or as others , about 167 l. and had all the Arms of the former , except Greaves . These constituted aciem tertiam . The fourth was divided into 20 Centuries of Foot-Soldiers , and their Wealth was betwixt 5000 and 2500 Drachms ( about 24 l ) their Arms were Spears , Shields , and Swords ; and they constituted the last Battel or Acies . To which were added two unarmed Centuries , Cornicinum and Tibicinum . The fifth was divided into 20 Centuries of Foot-Soldiers , whose Wealth was under 25 Minae , and above 12 and ½ ( 39 l — 1 s — 3 d ) These were Velites , and had Slings and Darts , and the like Missilia . The sixth was the rest of the People , Proletariorum and Capite Censorum , whose Wealth was not regarded , and made but one Century , freed from all Tribute and Militia . In giving their Suffrages therefore in their Comitia Centuriata or by Centuries , wherein most of the great Businesses were dispatched ; the best and wealthiest Citizens ( who had the most Centuries ) had the greatest Power . § . 10. The Comitia Centuriata ( call'd by Cicero Maxima ) were , 1. for the Creation of the greater ordinary Magistrates , as Consuls , Proconsuls , Censors , Reges Sacrorum , Praetors , Tribuni Militum Consulari potestate , and XV-viri legibus ferendis , where the Candidates had no Voices ; and these Assemblies were held only by the Consuls , Dictators , Interreges , Trib. Milit. Cons. potestate & X-viri Leg. Scrib . and were call'd per Cornicinem , and were held in Campo Martio , where all the people met , and gave their Voices each in their own Century . 2. For making Laws of greater Consequence , and such as were made by the greater Magistrates , Senatus-consulta , by the Authority of the Senate ; and in these presided the Consuls and Dictators . 3. For Judgments in Case of Rebellion and Treason , and these were held by the Consuls , Dictators , or Praetors . They were only call'd by the greater Magistrates , and all admitted into Centuries , had Voices , whether they lived in the City or Italy ; and they had their Diribitores ( such as marshalled them , and received their Suffrages ) Rogatores , Custodes , and Praecones ; and were in the Campo Martio extra Pomerium ; were proclaimed a competent time before by the Authority of the Senate ( 27 days ; in which time were kept tria Nundina , or three Fairs , and tha●… space of time was call'd Trinundinum ) and they were always post Capta auspicia , both by observation of the Heavens , the Auguries of the Birds , and the Inspection of Sacrifices . § . 11. Tributa Comitia were , wherein the People gave their Suffrages according to their Tribes , and were 1. First for the Creation of some of their Priests . 2. For Creation of lesser Magistrates , whether Provincial , as Proconsuls , Propraetors , and Proquaestors . Or Urbani , and these were either ordinary , such were Tribuni plebis , AEdiles Plebis , Tribuni Militum , AEdiles Curules , Qu●…stores , Triumviri , 1. Nocturni , 2. Capitales , 3. Auro , Argento , AEre flando , feriundo . Or extraordinary , as Praefecti Annonae , Duumviri Navales , Quaestores Parricidii , Duumviri AEdium Sacrarum , &c. 3. For making such Laws as were call'd Plebiscita ; concerning making Peace , solutionem à legibus , Triumphs ; Publicas Quaestiones de Civitate . 4. For such Judgments wherein the Faulty persons were only mulcted . There were to be present , according to the occasion , Candidati , Accusers , Accused ( and they Sordidati ) with their Advocates or Patrons . They had Diribitores , Custodes , Rogatores , and Praecones . They were held without an Auspication , and in any place within or without the City , but only upon Dies Comitiales , and they were proclaim'd ordinarily 27 days before . Romulus divided the People into three Tribes or Wards , and every Ward into 10 Curias , like our Parishes , and ( as these ) each Curia had their proper Temples and Sacrifices . So that Curia signifies , 1. those 30 parts into which the people were divided , 2. the Temples proper to every one of these Curiae , 3. because the Senate ordinarily met in one of these Curiae ; it signifies any place wherein the Senate met . Comitia Curiata were those wherein the People was asked their Sentence by Curias , and what the major part of the Curiae agreed upon was firm , and call'd jussum Populi , in these Comitia the people met not together in one place , but all in their several Curia's , and there voted . 1. They made Laws concerning , 1. the Confirmation of certain Magistrates , which were in other Comitia chosen , 2. the giving Military Charges to the Magistrates , 3. Revocation from Exile , 4. Adoptions , 5. and Testaments . 2. They created certain Priests . They were convoked by certain Magistrates , as Kings , Interreges , Consuls , Praetors , Dictators , and Pontifices ; and that by 30 Lictores , and upon certain days , within the City in Comitio , a place near the Forum . They only had Voices who were in Curias Scripti , i. e. that lived in the City . The manner of holding them was this : the President of the Comitia proposed the business ; and then said , Si ita vobis videtur , discedite in Curias , & suffragium inite : but if the Rogation ( or thing proposed ) seem'd not to be for the benefit of the People , the Trib. plebis interceded and cryed , Veto ; and then the Comitia were Dissolved . But if it was thought fit to be passed , the Curiae were call'd forth by Lot to give their Suffrages , and were call'd forth so often , till 16 of them agreed . They voted first by word of Mouth , afterwards by Tables . And they observ'd , that the Curia first call'd out , was to be boni Ominis , or else the Comitia were put oft till another day . Of the Curiae . § . 12. Curia signifies sometimes the Place or Meeting-house of the People , secondly , the People or Company that met in that one place , thirdly , the Jus or Rights wherewith they were endued . To understand this the better , this is the History of the Curiae . Romulus having divided the whole City into three Tribes ( or Wards ) subdivided every Tribe into 10 Curiae ( or Parishes ) constituting in all 30 and their Governors Curiones ; which number was never increased , and to every Curia he assign'd two publick places for their Meetings , which places were also call'd Curiae ; one for their Sacrifices and Assemblings , for the Exercise of their Religion , the other for Consultations about Secular businesses . Curia locus est ubi publicas curas gerebant . But because in process of time the City became greatly augmented ; so that these places , built by Romulus , were not sufficient to contain the multitudes , they built new ones much larger , into which they did evocare Sacra ( transfer their God , their Altars , Ceremonies , &c. ) only four there were left , out of which it was not lawful to transfer their Sacra : which were Foriensis , Rapta , Veliensis , and Velitia ; which were therefore call'd Veteres Curiae , the rest Novae : Besides these , we find three ancient Names of the Curiae , Saucia , Titia , and Tifata ; and I know not whether any more . So that according to Romulus's Institution , four of the ancient numerically remained , and the number of 30 Curiae was never alter'd ; but they were not ( as he made them ) parts of the Tribus's ; for when there were made four Tribes , there were but 30 Curiae ; nor were there any Curiae in the Rustical Tribes ; but they had their Pagi , where they perform'd their Devotions and Paganalia , as the City-Inhabitants did their Compitalia in the Curiae . For every Curia had his God , and Sacrifices , &c. peculiar to it self , the Expences whereof were by Romulus allow'd out of the Treasury , and every Curia had his Curio ( or Parish Priest ) that minister'd and officiated in that Curia ; both in their Worship , Sacrifices , holy Feasts , and the like . Quest. Whether all that were number'd in the Tribus Rustica were referr'd or listed in some Curia ? It seems that all that did enjoy the full and compleat Liberties and Privileges of Roman Citizens , were referr'd to some Curia ; else they wanted a great part of the Government in the Commonwealth , many things being passed in Comitiis Curiatis ; but many were Citizens ( as Municipes , &c. ) who were of some Tribe , but not of any Curia . The Curiae were subdivided again into ten parts each , call'd Decuriae and their Chief was call'd Decurio ; but these seem not to have been used in the City : but in the Municipia and C●…liniae , we find frequent mention of them . § . 13. But to return from this Digression . The Pontifices also Decreed concerning Games , Ceremonies of all the Gods , that especially which made pro Salute Pop. Romani . They appeased the Wrath of the Gods when denounced by Prodigies or any other way discover'd ; tho procurare prodigia they commonly referr'd to the Aruspices . They did also expiare Piacula , i e. if any thing done against Religion , to make atonement for it , as if a Vestal Virgin was got with Child , any great Sacrilege committed , any Games wrong performed ; and many times they order'd Sacrifices , Games , &c. to be done over again . They presided in all sacred publick Solemnities , and were consulted also in such as concern'd private Persons or Families . And what three of them decreed was accounted firm and holy . Hence that Saying of Neratius Priscus : Tres faciunt Collegium . They also with the Vestal Virgins might go into the Penus Vestae ( which they call'd opening and shutting Penetrale Vestae ) which was an inner secret Room in the Temple of Vesta , wherein were kept the Fortune of the Commonwealth . They did also Deos indigitare ( i. e. ) call them by their proper Names , which it was not lawful sometimes to publish unto the people . These Dii Indigites were Dii Patrii , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men deified , which it was their Office to do . They also took care of the Intercalation , and equalling of the Civil , with the Natural , Year ; which they kept as a great Mystery and a gainful , being frequently bribed to lengthen the Year by such as were desirous to continue their Offices longer , or the Customs they farm'd . Till Julius Cesar being Pont. Max. took upon him to reform the Kalendar . The Pontifices Minores had also some Sacrifices and Functions proper to themselves ; as that they sacrificed every Kalends to Juno ( call'd therefore Calendarii ) in Curia Calabra ; which was the place of meeting and treating about Matters of Religion , as Curia Hostilia was for Civil by the Senate . Besides this , they had 30 other Curia's for the People , wherein to observe their Holy-days and Ceremonies , which were govern'd by the Curio Maximus and the Flamines Curiales . They had also Jurisdiction in the Cognizance of divers Civil Causes ; as such as concern'd Adoptions , which were commonly perform'd before them in Comitiis Curiatis . Such were Causes Matrimonial , Causes Testamentary , Sepulchral and Funeral ; for none might without their leave remove a dead Body out of its Sepulcher , or renew a Monument , &c. They had anciently Immunitatem à Muneribus , i. e. from Taxes , &c. which afterwards was taken from them , and restrained only to Immunity from extraordinary Taxes . They had Sellam Curulem , & Togam praetextam ( the Triumphers had Togam pictam ) and might not ride in the City but in a Chariot . § . 14. The Rex Sacrorum and Flamines , tho not Pontifices , yet were so joyn'd to the College of the Pontifices , that they commonly sate in Judgment with them ; and some say in this Order , 1 , Rex Sacrorum , 2. Dialis , 3. Martialis , 4. Quirinalis , 5. Pontifex Maximus ; but this Marshalling is very doubtful ; for Livy saith expresly , that the Pont. Max. took place of the Rex Sacrorum , because they would not joyn preheminence to that Name . As to their Sacrifices and holy Ceremonies , there was not so great difference betwixt the Pontifices Majores and Pont. Max. as in other things there was ; for besides that he was Head and Chief ( and as it were Dean ) of the College , presiding in all their Meetings , and answering for them when ever any thing was referr'd to , or demanded of , them : and consequently Head of all that Estate of Sacred persons ; whereby he had Power to convoke the People , propose to them , and ask their Suffrages , and , as some say , Leges ferre , especially concerning Religious matters ; insomuch that the Comitia Centuriata and Curiata were in a manner wholly his , wherein were chosen all the chief Officers of their Religion ; whom he also inaugurated ; even the Rex Sacrorum himself , who else was the chief of them all : yet was his Priesthood under the Pont. Max. Ne additus nomini honos aliquid officeret libertati , saith Livy , l. 2. Besides all these things , he chose the Vestal Virgins , 20 in number , and in his custody were fatale Imperii Pignus in Penu Vestae , which were seven in number : Acus Matris Deûm , Quadriga fictilis , Veientinorum cineres , Orestis ( i. e. ) Priami Sceptrum , Ilione , Palladium , Ancilia . To the Pont. Max. also belong'd the Tensae , Curricula , Praecentio , ludi , libationes , Epulaeque ludorum pubblicorum . He began all their sacred Hymns , and Processions , and all other religious Ceremonies . He also confecit magnos Annales , i. e. writ upon whited Tables what was done every Year , and exposed it publickly at his House , that all might read it . And in what State and Splendor he lived the Proverb of Coena Pontificia shews sufficiently . The Ministers of the Pontifices were the III-viri , afterwards the VII-viri , Epulonum : whose Office was to take care of the Solemn Games : and , if any thing was omitted or wrong done , to advertise the Pontifices of it ; and to provide for the Epulare Sacrificium or holy Feast made of the Sacrifices at those Games ; their Ensign upon a Coin of L. Plancus is Urceolus or an Ewer . Virgines saliae who assisted at the Sacrifices in the Regiâ . Camilli were Youths ( ingenui ) that served the Priest at Sacrificing , and are commonly decipher'd holding a Box of Incense in their hands . Apparitores or Kalatores , Lictores . Scribae most of them Libertini 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à libris Pontificalibus . Decuria Curiatia . Tibicines who play'd , and Ludii that danced , at their Sacrifices : instead of whom in their Colonies was Petreia , an Antick , that led their Ceremonies in the Habit of an old drunken Woman . Popae , that slew ; Victimarii that dressed , their Sacrifices . Incinerarius that brought the Embers , and kindled the fire . Jecorus and Aruspex Pontificis that stood by , ordered the Sacrificed , and viewed the Liver . Fictores , probably such as sold Images of Flower or Wax to such as were not able , by reason of poverty , to buy living beasts . Nomenclatores Tensarum Jugares , such as assisted in ordering the Tensae . CHAP. VIII . Of Countries , Colonies , Places . § . 1. SPain , upon their Coins is sometimes like a Soldier on Horse-back with a Lance , sometimes on Foot with a round Buckler and two Darts , ( the Weapons of that Country ) sometimes a Woman with a Rabbet , of which was so great plenty heretofore in Spain , that whole Towns have been undermined by them ; and Galen thought they were proper to that Country . Deus Hispanus , or their Tutelar God , is a full Face with short curled Hair , and a Collar of Pearls about his Neck . Africa , a Womans Head tired with the Skin of an Elephants Head : sometimes also beside her a Scorpion , Basket of Herbs , and Ears of Corn. Sometimes also a Serpent before an Elephant ; who is said by his hot Breath to draw them out of their Holes , and so devour them . Sometimes with G. T. A. Genius Tutelaris Africae . Mauritania , and in Hadrian's Money Mauretania , a Woman in a Soldiers Habit leading an Horse commonly without a Bridle , ( Infraenes Numidae Virg. calls them ) and a Switch in the other hand . Italy , sometimes like a Woman crowned with Towers , sitting on a Globe ; to signifie the Command of the World ; sometimes with a Cornucopia . § . 2. Roma , owing her Name to a Woman call'd Rhome ; for when the Trojans lay lurking at the Mouth of Tiber , and made Inroads into the Country , their Wives troubled at that manner of living , by the Counsel of Rhome , when the men were gone abroad to forrage , burnt the Ships ; whereupon perforce they built a City , and call'd it Roma ; sometimes therefore a Woman armed sitting on seven Mountains , or on an heap of Arms , with a Wolf suckling Romulus and Remus , and a Bird or two call'd Picus Martius consecrated to Mars their Father . Sometimes a young Head , to shew its perpetuity and eternal Vigour , armed also for strength . Germania , a Woman with a Lance and Shield , like a Rhombus , with the acute Angles cut off ; which it seems was the defensive Arms of most Countries thereabouts . Sicilia is figured by three Legs in a Triangle , because of the three Promontories , Pelorum , Pachorum , Lilybaeum ; with Ears of Corn to shew its Fertility . Judaea and Phoenicia with a Palm-tree . Armenia with a Persian Quiver of Arrows . Arabia , a Camel. Corinth and Syracuse , her Colony , a Pegasus●… Cyrene , the Plant Silphium ( a gross Stem with two or three branches at the top , like a round Ball ) because thence the best Laserpitium , either the Gum or the coagulated Juice of that Plant , which some conceive to be Benzoin . Egypt , a Woman holding a Sistrum ( a Musical Instrument like a Racket of Iron or'Brass , in the sides of it loose Wyres or Irons with thick ends , that they might not slip out of the holes , and give also a greater sound ; the Sistrum being held by the handle , and shaken to and again in a certain Measure , made such Musick as served their Turns ) Sometimes with an Ibis , a great Devourer of their Serpents . Sometimes with one of their many monstrous Ass or Dog or Hawk Cat-headed Gods. Sometimes a Crocodile . Sometimes a Sphinx , which was a kind of Ape or Monkey , more ingenious than any other sort of these Animals , found amongst the Troglodites , but brought from Egypt , the Egyptians famous for their Dexterity and Wittiness , represented themselves by it . Carthago , on one side a Virgins Head , on the other an Horses ; they say , that at the building of Carthage , an Horses head was found in a Pit in an holy Wood ; whereby was foreshew'd that the new City should be warlike and a great Conqueress , whence the Punick Name of it KAKKABH signifies ( as they say ) an Horses head : the Palm-tree shews them to be a Colony of the Phoenicians . § . 3. Rivers are generally described like an Old man ( because from the beginning ; and thence Fluvius , and most of the Names of Rivers are Masculines ) crown'd with Reeds or Water-weeds , pouring water out of an Urne , and a Cornucopia ; if navigable , with a Boat. Tyber with two Children sucking a Wolf. Nilus with a Crocodile , and many Children playing about him , to represent its Fertility . Tigri●… with a Tiger . § . 4. A Colony is represented commonly by a Plough drawn by two Oxen , or an Ox and a Cow ; which at the building of a City were yoked together ; the Cow inward ( the Wife being to be House-keeper ) with the Plough they made a Furrow , which should be as it were the limits of the City , where the Gates were to be , they lifted up the Plough out of the Earth ; so porta à portando . Sometimes also by a Banner ; for at Rome , when a Colony was to be sent forth , a Banner was set up , and an inscribed Table under it , to shew who was the Conductor , and what numbers were to go , and whither ; that all might have notice who were willing to give in their Names . The numbers being full , out of every hundred they chused ten , who were call'd therefore Decuriones , and made up the Curia or Common Council of the Colony : these out of their own Body chused their Magistrates [ Duûmviri ] who , as the Consuls at Rome , had Power to call together the Curia , to propose , and execute what was decreed by them ; Quaestors also and AEdiles , &c. which were changed every fifth year ; and were therefore call'd Quinquennales ; C. V. Colon. Victrix ; C. I. T. Tar. Colonia Julia Togata Tarracouensis . See a Catalogue of all the Colonies and Municipia in Goltzius . There were divers sorts of Colonies ; the one Civium Romanorum ; the other Latina , as Col. L. Jul. Cori. Colonia Latina Julia Corintbus ; others Italica ; others Latinorum Veterum : the differences whereof were taken from the persons that went , whether Citizens , Allies , or Associate , and may be seen in Sigonius and other Authors . Municipia , were such Towns as kept their own Laws and Customs , and yet had also the Right of Roman Citizens , and were call'd Urbes ; in Colonies , tho they lost some of the Privileges of Roman Citizens ; yet because commonly old Soldiers were planted in them , the Governors of the Provinces , for their Security , chused to reside , and to have their Conventus or Seat of Judicature there , whereby Colonies grew into more Esteem . § . 5. We find also upon ancient Medals divers of their Buildings , as Aquaeducts , Pillars , Arches Triumphal , Forums or Market-places , Rostra : near to which were the Pulpits where they made Orations , Temples , Theaters [ half Circles or half Ovals ] for acting Comedies , Amphitheaters , or as if it were two Theaters joined together , for Huntings , Gladiator-shews , &c. Circus's for Races of Chariots , Horses , &c. Puteal Libonis , was the Cover of a certain Pit made with Lightning ; which tho expiated , yet was not permitted to be inhabited or used , therefore was that Building set over it . Near to , or under which was hid the Whetstone and Rasor of Actius Naevius ; near to it also was the Tribunal of the Praetor , or as some say , of the AEdile . CHAP. IX . Of their Magistrates . Upon their Coins also are frequent Memorials of their Magistrates . § . 1. MAny Persons descending of their Kings , or deriving their Families from them , stamped the Effigies of those Kings upon their Coins . Kings upon Coins are distinguished from other Persons by an Half-Pique they carried in their hands , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and people in the rude Age of the World worshipped those Spears , and therefore they are put also into the hands of their Gods. Other Kings are known also by their Diademata ; which was a Ruban about four fingers broad , of Scarlet , or some other illustrious and dear Colour and Workmanship , which was bound about their Head. The Kings of Rome also ( at least some of them ) have these Diademata . The Athenians wore certain Cawls ( Reticula ) upon their Heads , adorned with golden Grashoppers ( Cicadas ) because themselves , as those Insects , were born out of the Earth , as they said . The Emperors used them not ( because not acknowledging themselves Kings ) but of those Crowns ordinarily bestowed upon the Soldiers for their Services , or a Laurel one , such as was granted to Jul. Cesar ; till Antoninus Caracalla , who assumed to himself a Diadem , probably after his perfidious Murder of the Persians , and infamous ravage of their Country : after him Elagabalus , Aurelian , Carus , Dioclesian , and others , used it , but none continually till Constant. Mag. who seems to have had a Diadem set on each side with Pearl ; but about Theodosius's time they began to wear Crowns , for his Wife AElia Flaccilla seems to be crowned . The carrying Swords before Kings I do not remember to have read before Attila ; who ( as a small History of him , taken out of Priscus , and is put out by Canisius in Lection . Antiqu. ) going against some of his bordering Scythians , was presented with the Sword of Mars ; sometimes a King of those Nations , and afterwards a God , which Attila had afterwards always carried before him . In that Author also is an accurate Description of Attila's Body , very like that which Conte Thesauro copied after Padre Quaglia's Original . § . 2. The Kings being expelled , and the People brought into great hatred of their Authority , there were established in their room two Consuls ; which were changed every year , who were the chiefest ordinary Magistrates ; convoked the Senate , proposed what was to be consulted , gathered their Suffrages , executed their Decrees , governed Provinces , &c. Their Ensigns were 12 Lictors , men carrying each a bundle of Rods or Birchen Switches , and an Hatchet in the midst , which all waited on each of the Consuls his Month by Course , a Sella Curulis , a Gown of many colours or Trabea , an Ivory Staff or Scepter , on the top whereof was ordinarily an Eagle ; sometimes also somewhat like a Flower-de-lys . At first they were both Patritii , afterwards the people by their Obstinacy and Seditions obtained , that one of them should always be a Plebeian . § . 3. Next to the Consuls were the Praetors ; and indeed at first the Consuls were call'd Praetors ; but the multitude of Employment ( especially matters of Judicature ) increasing , and the Consuls , by reason of foreign Wars , many times absent . A U. C. 388. a Praetor was created a distinct Officer ; which was eagerly desired by the Patritii , as proper only to them , one of the Consuls being taken from them . About A. U. C. 501. were made two Praetors , the one to judge the Causes of Citizens between themselves , call'd Urbanus ; the other the Causes betwixt Citizens and Strangers , call'd Peregrinus . About Anno 520. were added two more to assist the Consuls in governing the Provinces , and 575 two more ; so that of these six , two always remain'd in the City , four went into the Provinces , as they were assign'd by Lot. A. U. C. 605. the number of Causes increasing , all stay'd in the City , and at divers times their number was increased to 64 , but Augustus reduced them to 12. Their Ensigns were six Lictors , Toga praetexta and Sella Curulis . And their Office was to judge Causes , both Civil and Criminal . They made Shews also and Plays ; and the Sacrifice and Worship of the Bona Dea was at their house . § . 4. The next were the AEdiles , instituted A. U. C. 271. two to aid the Tribunes in some Causes remitted to them , and were Plebeians : An. 388. two of the Patritii were added to them , and call'd Curules , because they sate upon Ivory Seats , so call'd . C. Cesar added two more who might have inspection over the Corn , called therefore Cereales . Their Office was to look to the City , the Temples , Baths , publick Buildings , Streets ; to order petty Funerals and Marriages , and to judge of certain Cases concerning these things ; likewise to look to the Corn , to the Markets , Weights and Measures , and whatever was sold. Lastly , they provided ●…nd took care of the solemn and publick Games ●…nd Shews . § . 5. The Tribunes were created A. U. C. ●…60 . at first two , at last , Anno 297. ten : at ●…rst all the Common people ; afterwards of the Plebeian Families , but such only as were Sena●…s . Their Office at first was only to inter●…ede , interpose , or appeal from the Magistrates 〈◊〉 the People , upon Complaint to them of In●…y done to a Roman Citizen by any Magistrate , ●…cept the Dictator ; and their usual Form was ●…to . Afterwards their Power increased ; so that ●…ey took upon them with the people , without ●…e Senate , to make Laws ( Plebiscita ) give Sen●…nce , convoke and dismiss the Senate , and in summ , to oppress the Nobility by all means they could . Yet so sacred were their Persons an●… Office esteemed , that no man durst offer violence to , or resist , them ; till Sulla , being mad●… Dictator perpetuus , curbed their Power , and limited it much by his Laws , which notwithstanding were afterwards repeal'd by Gn Pompeius an●… Palikanus ; who therefore stamp'd upon a Co●… the Rostra , and Image of Liberty . Now the Emperors , tho they govern'd 〈◊〉 absolute Monarchs , yet pretending to reta●… the ancient Forms , call'd themselves Consuls &c. and whereas they could not be Tribu●… plebis , because the Office was annual , and noo●… could be chosen but Plebeii , whereas Pontific●… Maximi were ordinarily Patritii , they therefore assumed Tribunitiam potestatem , the which wa●… renew'd every year ; so that Trib. Pot. IV. 〈◊〉 commonly said to be the same as the fou●… year of his Reign . But this , tho the commo●… Opinion of Medalists , is not true . For Tiber●… v. g. had the Trib. Pot. long before he was Emperor ; so had divers others . TR. Pot. is 〈◊〉 often without any number of years : often tim●… also the years of their TR. Pot. is lesser tha●… that of their Reign , the Emperors now an●… then committing that Trust to such , of who●… they were very confident . § . 6. About A. U. C. 269. were the Qu●…stors fi●…st chosen by the Consuls , afterwards 〈◊〉 the People , to take charge of the publick Money in the Temple of Saturn , and were cal●… Urbani ( Q. P. is Quaestor publicus ) afterwar●… A. U. C. 332. they created other two , wh●… should accompany the Consuls when they went to War ; to take charge of the Money , sell the Prey , &c. Afterwards Anno 439. their number was doubled , and they were sent by Lot with the Pro-Cos . or Pro-Praetors into the Provinces ; afterwards Sulla made them up 20 , and Cesar 40. Their Office was to receive and expend the publick Money , to keep the Military Ensigns ( which were commonly of Silver ) to sell the Prey , to receive , entertain , lodge Ambassadors , and such like . § . 7. Servius Tullus , the sixth King , was the first that ordain'd the censing or valuing of the People , and he did it himself in person ; as did also the Consuls ; till being oppressed with business , it was for a while quite omitted ; but about A. U. C. 311. the e were two Censors created of the Consular persons ; and that from 5 years , to 5 years , tho their Office expired in a year and half ( the Censing being usually perform'd but once in five years ) and if in that time the one died , the other presently gave over his Office . The Emperors kept this Office in their own Persons ; and the Flavian Family , ( i. e. ) Vespasian and his Sons , took a pride to be call'd Censors , and put it amongst their other Titles upon their Coin. But a●…ter them we hear nothing of it till Constantine's time : who made his Brother Delmatius Censor ; who was the last we read of that enjoyed that Office. It was a place of very great Honour and Authority , and had all the Ensigns of Consuls , except Lictors . Their Office was to set down in a Book all , both the publick and private , Wealth of all the Citizens ; there-according to rank them into Centuries and Classes . They let out the Customs in the City and in the Provinces ; and made Laws also concerning them . They took care of publick Buildings , and High-ways , and taxed the Prices of the publick Sacrifices . They took care also of the Manners of the Citizens , especially such as were ignominious , yet not punishable by Law ; as Celibacy , Perjury , running in Debt , infamous Lusts , and the like ; and according to their Demerits punished them , as by casting them out of the Senate , i. e. when the Names of the Senators were read at the beginning of the Censorship , such Names were omitted . And so for the Equites , if any so deserved , they took away his publick Horse ( for the Equites were allow'd about an 100 Crowns to buy a Horse , which they were oblig'd always to make good , and about 20 Crowns a year to keep him , and when they had served 10 Campaigns they restored him ) i. e. when the Equites shew'd themselves , those who were approv'd the Censors commanded to pass by , and take their Horse with them ; but if any so deserv'd , they commanded his Horse to be sold , and this was called Equi ademptio . For the Plebeians , when they so deserv'd , they remov'd from a more honourable and Country Tribe into one less honourable and a City Tribe : or else AErarios relinquebant , sive in Caeritum tabulas referebant , i. e. they took away their Right of giving Suffrages , yet left them to pay Taxes . All this was done publickly in the Campus Martius ; and when all was finish'd , the Lustrum , or Muster-roll was laid up : Vows for the publick Wealth were conceiv'd ; and the Sacrifices call'd Suovetaurilia made , and the Censors ended their Offices . § . 8. The Kingly Power being expelled , the Consular Power in a short time began to be despised , and the people to be very seditious : Wars also grew upon them dangerously , so that they easily perceiv'd the Government of many was not convenient ; and therefore in all great Extremities they were forced to have recourse to the power of one , whom they call'd Dictator . He was always a Consular person , and named by the Consul alone in the night season . His Power was absolute and supreme without Appeal from him . All Magistrates , except the Tribunes , then resign'd their Offices . He had 24 Lictors , made Peace and War , determined Causes , punished , rewarded , as he thought good : his Power was only for half a year . L. Sulla and C. Caesar were made perpetual Dictators ; but after Caesar's death a Law was made , that there should never be any more Dictator . § . 9. We find many times on Coins Pro Cos. Pro Q. and such like , i. e. Pro Consule , Pro Quaestore , Pro Praetore , &c. for whereas the Offices of Consuls , Praetors , and Quaestors were annual , and yet oftentimes it was requisite to continue their Commands in the Wars ( nothing being so detrimental to great Designs as the frequent change of the Principal Agents ) they invented these Offices ; that such a one should command still , for , or instead of , the Consul , Praetor , or Quaestor : and this began about A. U. C. 427. Afterwards also the Praetors and Consuls not being enow for all Employments , Consular men were sent instead of Consuls , Praetorians for Praetor ; and some Provinces were call'd Consulares , others Praetoriae . Some Proconsulares Provinciae also , which were such as were bestow'd by the people , and at first the Consuls commanded them , being continued as Pro-Consule , but afterwards those were put in who never had been Consuls . The Praetor being dead or absent , his place was supplied sometimes by the Quaestor , who was then Pro-Praetore ; sometimes by his Legatus or Lieutenant , who had no Command or Power , but what was given him by the Consul or Praetor , whose Legatus he was . CHAP. X. Of their Wars , Victories , Rewards , &c. § . 1. OUT of their Coins also we learn much of the Time and Discipline of their Wars : Their Armies were divided into Legions . A Legion contain'd sometimes 3 , sometimes 4 , sometimes 5 , and at last 6000 , and receiv'd the name from the order of their raising , as prima , secunda , &c. Legio . Or from the Emperors , as Augusta , Claudia , Flavia Legio , &c. Or from their Quarters , Gallica , Cyrenaica , Scythica , Italica , &c. Or from their Gods , Apollinaris , Minervia , &c. Or some other accident , as Ferrata , Fulminatrix , Victrix , Gemina , Valens , Ad●…utrix , Pia , &c. and was commanded by a Legatus or some Lieutenant , and its Ensigns was an Eagle . Ensigns on Medals signifie sometimes the restitution of such a Legion , or some Honour done by that Legion to the Emperor , or by the Emperor to that Legion . A Legion was divided into ten Cohorts , every Cohort had three Manipuli , one of the Hastati , another of the Principes , a third of the Triarii ( of these there were never above 600 in a Legion . ) Praetoria Cohors or the Generals Life-guard , was first chosen by Scipio of the valiantest Soldiers , increasing their Pay 2½ , and keeping them continually about his Person . Augustus had ordinarily nine of these Cohorts , but at first ten , saith Dion , of a 1000 men apiece . The Cohortes urbanae , for defence of the City , were 4 of 1500 men apiece . A. Manipulus was divided into two Centuries , sixty Centuries in a Legion . Every Century had its Centurion , a Manipulus two ; their Ensigns anciently an handful of Hay , or some such matter , afterwards a Spear with a cross piece of Wood on the top , under which they hung Shields , upon which were Images of their Gods , Emperors , and other great Persons ( so Suetonius . Tyberius munera Syriacis legationibus dedit , quòd Solae nullam Sejani imaginem inte●… signa coluissent ) a Hand in a Circle alluding to Manipulus , or some such other device . The Cohorts anciently had no Ensigns , but afterwards they had Vexilla or Banners ; Vexilla properly signifies the Ensigns of their Horse , and were little Veils , but are generally taken for all sorts of Ensigns , which were much like those Church-Banners carried in Processions . But Vegetius saith , in the Emperors times they were Dragons , Wolves , or the like , carried upon Poles ; but I know not whether these before Trajan's War with the Dacians ; and that Banners were for the Horse , and were call'd Cantabra . Vexilla ( which were like Veils of Cloth or Silk fastened above to a loose Travers on a Spear , wherein were writ the Names of their Emperors . Suet. of Vespasian : Assensere cuncti , nomenque ejus vexillis omnibus sine morâ inscripserunt ) distinguished by the colour , as Cantabra were by the Device or Motto . Labarum was that Vexillum which was carried before the Emperor . Onuphrius saith , that after Rome was reduced under the Government of the Emperors , Aquila was the Ensign of the Legion , Signa those of the Cohorts , Vexilla those of the Manipuli and Horse , and Labarum that of the whole Army , which was always carried before the Emperors . But I find not Labarum before Constantine's time , and his is described by Eusebius de Vit. Const. l. 1. c. 24. yet that sort of Ensign was in use before . Prudentius also and the Fathers mention it very frequently ; and how he had the Name of Christ ✚ wrought upon it . Afterwards Julian forbad that , and introduced the Pagan Vexilla , as Nazianz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . § . 2. There were sixty Centurions in a Legion , and every one of them had his Optio or Lieutenant . So in a Cohort in the Manipulus Hastatorum there were two Centurions , two in the Manipulus Principum , two also in the Triariorum ; and the first Centurion which was over the Triarii of the first Cohort was call'd Primipilus ; and had great Authority , as it were of a Major General , carrying the Orders of the General or Tribune : he govern'd the Eagle , putting it up , and delivering it to the Bearer ; he was one of the Councel of War ; his Pay setled by Augustus was about 300 Crowns per annum , and after the Service was accounted amongst the Equites . A Centurion was known by his Vitis or Flagellum , wherewith he chastised the Soldiers . The Tribunes wore Gold Rings , and better Cloaths , and a Sword call'd Parazonium , wanting a point , which they carried in a Case like a Quiver . § . 3. There were six Tribunes in a Legion ; chosen at first by the Kings , afterwards by the Consuls and People equally , and were call'd Comitiati ; most of them chosen out of the Equites , yet some also out of the Common people ; it was a step to be a Senator . In the more dangerous Wars , Senators were often made Tribunes . They heard Causes , sentenced even to loss of life , gave the Word , look'd to the Guards , &c. The Legatus or Lieutenant-General ( as we call him , for he corresponds very much to that Officer in the French Armies ) had great Power to advise , command , and in the Generals absence to be General . The 〈◊〉 of the Legions were by Augustus call'd Legati Praetorii ; the Lieutenant-Generals were call'd Legati Consulares ; and were merely his Lieutenants ; not having Right to triumph , since they acted only by his Commission , and under him . The General or Imperator had the Command of all , had his Lictores , his Trumpets , his Paludamentum or Scarlet upper Garment , &c. § . 4. The Arms of the Velites , or such , as first charged , and kept not Rank and File , nor were reckoned among the Legions , were , a Sword , seven Darts three foot long , headed with Iron , but weakly , that they might bend , and not be thrown back again ; a round Buckler ( Parma ) about three foot Diameter of Wood covered with Leather , an Head-piece of Wooll or Skin of some wild Beast . The Arms of the Hastati , Principes , and Triarii were much what the same ; only the Triarii had instead of the Pilum , a Spear , as being to fight cominus only . These Arms were , 1. A Shield or Buckler , sometimes round , Oval , imbricatum or equally broad with corners two foot and half broad , and four foot long , to cover the whole Body when stooping , made of Boards , the lighter Wood the better , glued together , and covered with Ox-hide , and edg'd with Iron . Upon their Coins we see often the Ancilia , a sort of Shield like to three Ovals clapt the end of one upon another , the least in the midst . The first of these was said to have fallen down from Heaven , and it was prophesied , that where that Ancile was kept , there should be the Seat of the Empire of the World ; whereupon they made eleven more so like to that first , that none could know the true one : and these were born in their solemn Dances by the Salii . 2. A Sword ( and in later times a Dagger ) upon their right side , that it might not hinder their Shield , about two foot and half long in the Blade , and made more for thrusting than cutting . 3. Pilum , one greater about 4 fingers Diameter , and long about 7 foot , with its Ironbarbed head , and one lesser like a Hunting Spear . 4. A brazen Helmet , wherein they wore Feathers or other Crests , not unlike ours , but more upright ; the Soldier also sometimes had his Name and the Name of his Legion engraven upon it . 5. A Breast-plate , or at least a square piece of Iron or Brass which covered the Breast , called Pectorale ; but those of better Quality had Breast-plates , which were either like Coats of Mail , or plated like ours : the Sarmatae made them of Horn or Horse hoofs . Some made them of Linnen Cloth steep'd in sowre Wine and Salt , and quilted , some of Iron , &c. 6. Boots or Greaves for their Legs . § . 5. Adlocutio was when the General had any thing to say to the Army , encourage them to fight , compose Mutinies , &c. he commonly stood upon a Bank of Turff . Decursio was an Exercising of the Soldiers , when they were armed to run so far , to make them expedite and active , Victory is commonly described a Womans Head with Wings on the Shoulders ; sometimes a Woman winged , crowned with Laurel , in one Hand a Crown , in the other a Palm ; or sometimes writing upon a Shield , or standing upon a Globe ( as if the Romans had conquer'd all the World ) a Jewel also hanging about her Neck , which they call'd Bulla , and was worn by such as triumphed as an honorary Ornament for their Services ; and was also given to Strangers , sometimes for Service done . Trophaeum , was a Memorial set up in sign of Victory , which was the Arms of the Vanquished , hung upon a Tree or Perch . Triumphus , one drawn in a Chariot with two or four Horses , behind him a small winged Victory , holding over his Head a Crown . If a Victory by Sea , it is expressed by a Victory standing on the Prow of a Ship , or somewhat belonging to Maritime Affairs , as a Neptune , Trident , &c. After the Victory obtained in the River by the Romans against the Antiates , they set up the Prows of their Enemies Ships upon a certain place where they made their Orations to the People ; which was therefore call'd Rostra : Sometimes also in Honour of a Naval Victory , they set up a Pillar with little Beaks of Ships carved upon it , call'd Columna rostrata . § . 6. Upon many Coins are expressed the Rewards of such Soldiers as behaved themselves extraordinarily . Such were many times Money , Donatives , &c. which yet was not entirely left to their disposing ; but half of it they were obliged to lay up , which was registred and deposited in Chests in the custody of the Ensign-bearers : by which means both their Debauches were prevented , and their Necessities supplied : besides , themselves also were obliged to the Service , and the Generals knew where , in case of necessity , so much Money was ready for their use . Such were also Crowns of divers sorts . Of Laurel , used commonly by the General after a Victory . Given also by the Senate to Julius Caesar , which , he being bald , willingly accepted and used , as did all his Successors , which were Augusti ; or had absolute Power ; but those who were only Caesares , did not use them ; till Constantine the Great ; who chang'd it into a Ruband edged with Pearl , and set with Jewels , as it seems by his Coins , and this is not for Effeminacy , as Julian ( a continual Carper against him and his Actions ) reports : but more probably , because the other had its Original from Idolatry ; the Laurel being even as a Crown sacred to Apollo . However the succeeding Emperors were so pleased with the Change , that I find not any of them , not Julian himself , returning to the ancient Custom . A Crown of Gold seems first to have been used about Theodosius's time , and that at first as an Helmet , or some Ornament upon it ; hence our Saxons call a Crown Cyne , i. e. Cinings-helmet , the Kings Helmet , but Crowns were of divers fashions ; our Saxon Kings ( as appears by King Edward's Money ) used close ones , not much unlike a Miter ; but Francis I. was the first that used a close or bar'd one in France . Obsidionalis , given by those who were delivered from a Siege to those that reliev'd them , and was made of Grass cut up in the place where they were besieged . Civica , given by the General to such a Soldier as had saved a Citizens life , and slain an Enemy , made of Oaken leaves , set upon his Head by him that was rescued . Muralis , given by the General to him that first scaled the Enemies Walls . Castrensis , to him that first entred the Enemies Trench or Rampart , and these were both gilded ; the first also had Battlements , the second only Nicks like Trenches . Rostrata , of Gold , given ordinarily to the General , who had gain'd a Naval Victory with great labour and industry . Navalis , of Gold given to such a Soldier as first boarded an Enemies Ship. If any one killed an Enemy in any Velitation or pickering when they fought man to man , he was rewarded with a Spear without a head , call'd Hasta pura . The Gods also are frequently described with such in their hands ; in imitation whereof perhaps might be that custom in our Country of the Principal Court-Officers , carrying white Rods or Staves , as Ensigns of their places . If any one had done a more valiant and singular Action ; if a Foot-Soldier , he had a Bracelet given him ; if an Horse-man , a Chain made with Links or Rings to wear about his Neck ( whence seems to proceed the Honour of wearing Gold Chains ) or Phalerae , which seem not to have been Trappings , as we call them , but rather Plates hanging down upon the Breast of the Horse . CHAP. XI . Of their Games . § . 1. GAMES at first were instituted as parts of Devotion and Worship of their Gods ; and therefore always begun and ended with Sacrifices . And these were celebrated either amongst the Graecians or Romans . Of the Graecians , under which also are comprehended the Asiatick , I have spoken somewhat before ; I shall only add , that they were either Occasional , as upon the coming of the Emperor , or some other great Solemnity ; or Set , they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was no more than a great Concourse or Meeting of People ; and therefore besides their Acts of Devotion , at these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were their great Fairs or Markets ; all sorts of Contentions , as Running , Leaping , Chariot-driving , Wrestling , Disputes in Philosophy . Quinquennale certamen , more Graeco , triplex , Musicum , Gymnicum , Equestre . Suet. Nero. c. 12. See more also of their Hieronica or Sacred Agonists . Suet. Ner. Cc. 24 , 25. and hither even banished persons had liberty to come . The Charges of the Sacrifices and publick Entertainments were sometimes born by one City , which was then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes by a whole Community . On the Reverses of the Money of the later Emperors , we find frequently VOT . V. X. XX. &c. The meaning whereof is , That such a City or Province had vowed publick Games , if the Emperor reigned V. X. or XX years , which did not always signifie that they were fulfilled . Votis V. mult . X. is by some interpreted Votis Quinquennalibus multiplicatis in Decennalia , i. e. the Games and Rejoycings were to be celebrated both the fifth and tenth years of the Emperors Reign . But in some it is plainly , as in Julian the Apostata's Coins , Votis V , multis X , which is meant , that many Cities vowed Games again at the End of the tenth year of his Reign , if it should continue so long . This manner of Vowing was in use amongst the Ancients , when any of their Generals went to War , &c. See the form of it in Liv. l. 36. when they undertook the War against Antiochus . Pompeius was the first , who being sick was honoured with publick Vows for his Recovery . Liv. l. 21. Dic. l. 45. [ Amongst other Vows in greatest Danger was a Ver sacrum , i. e. that whatever Sheep [ Pecus quodcunque ] should be yeaned betwixt Kal. March and Kal. May , should be sacrificed . See the Form in Liv. l. 22. ] At length all Vows were converted into Flattery to the Emperors ; and these were conceived every new year on the Kal. Jan. and III. Non. and they were first made in the Camp by the Soldiers , then in the Capitol by the Priests and Magistrates . Some again were Vota Natalium , others Decennalia , Vicenalia , &c. Of which vid. Dio. l. 53. and at last they came to that excess , that the people vowed at all times and upon all occasions ; for the Emperors safe Journey and Return , for his Health , Family , Fecundity of his Wife , &c. and in all their Epistles to the Emperor they signified that they did Vota facere for him . L , and sometimes , tho seldom , Λ upon their Coins , seems to signifie Lustrum , as L Ε Lustrum quintum ; i. e. there being Ludi quinquennales instituted in the Honour of such an Emperor , this was coined in the fifth Lustrum . I am not satisfied in this Interpretation , but know no better . I had it from Sir J. Marsham . § . 2. But to come to the Roman Games , of which we have more certainty and knowledge ; and of these there were divers sorts : Not to mention the Munera which were given for the Solemnization of Funerals and other occasions ; and were Fightings of Gladiators , or men with Beasts , and the like . Ludi or Games , some were at the Charges of private Persons , some at the publick . Private were for the performing of such a Vow , gaining the good will of the People in suing for an Office , or perform'd by inferior Magistrates , of such Money as they were to bring into the Treasury , and such like . Publick were either extraordinary ; such as were vowed by some chief Magistrate , and by Authority of the Senate ( Pr. LVPF Praetor ludos votivos publicos fecit ) upon Occasion of some War , for the setling or continuing of the Properity of the Commonwealth , for the averting of the Pestilence , Famine , or the like , for the happy Return of the Emperor , for the aversion of the Omen of such Prodigies , for some favor of the Gods , and many of the same sort . Of the ordinary , some were every year , some every fifth year , some every hundreth year , as the Ludi Saeculares . Some were Circenses ( in Circo ) Amphitheatrales ( in Amphitheatro , cavea , ●…rena ) which were Gladiators , fighting with Beasts , and the like . Theatrales ( in Theatro ) such were Comedies , and Tragedies , Pantomimi , Con●…entions in Musick , Fidicines , Citharoedi ( Singers 〈◊〉 the Cithara ) Citharistae ( Players on the Citha●… ) Lyristae , Tibicines . These play'd in Odeo , a ●…articular place ( the Musick-room ) of the ●…heatre . Besides these were Circulatores , who shew'd ●…easts of Activity , Palaestrae in Gymnasiis ▪ I will speak only of the chiefest , and such only as are explain'd by ; or set ●…on Medals , and first of the Ludi Saeculares , which were the chiefest . § . 3. When Tullus Hostilius was King of Rome , and Metius Suffetius Dictator of the Albani , those two Cities began a dangerous War for Superiority ; and as they were ready to joyn Battel , a certain Spectrum appear'd to both Armies , telling them , that Dis Pater and Proserpina commanded before they fought to sacrifice to them both , on an Altar under ground , and so vanish'd . The Romans affrighted with this Prodigy , sent into the City presently , dug a hole in the ground 〈◊〉 Campus Martius near the River , made an Altar sacrificed , and cover'd the hole again with the Earth , so that none , except the Romans , knew of it . The place was call'd Terentum , because the River there wore away the Earth . And hence it came , that that War was determin'd with so little slaughter , by the Fight of the Togemini , 3 Horatii against 3 Curiatii . This Altar was discover'd a long time after in the Reign of Tarquinius Priscus , by one Volusus Valesius , an Eminent person of the Sabines and also well known to the Romans , on this occasion . When , in the time of a great Contagion , a Grove he had before his House , was struc●… and consumed with Lightning , and three of h●… Children fallen sick of the Pestilence , he se●… for the Aruspices to know what he should do●… who told him , that by the manner of the bur●…ing of the Wood , they perceiv'd the Gods we●… angry at him ; and that therefore they must 〈◊〉 appeased . But when he profited nothing by t●… multitude of his Sacrifices , but that his Children grew worse and worse , going one time to fetch them warm water , he kneeled down , and prayed to Vesta , and his Lares to convert the Misery of his Children on his own and his Wives head : when presently rising , and looking towards the Thunder-burnt Wood , he heard thence a Voice promising their Recovery , if he would carry them down the Tyber to Terentum , and there make them drink water of the River , warmed at the Altar of Dis and Proserpina ; which was that water they desired . Volusus hearing this , and mistaking Tarentum for Terentum ( which he knew to be a great way off ) despaired of the Remedy ; and the more when he heard of Water to be warm'd on such an Altar . But consulting the Aruspices , he was told he must obey the Gods. So living at Eretum , 12 miles from Rome by the Rivers side , he presently carried his Children to the River , and put them in a Boat , thinking to go to Ostia ; but coming to Rome late at night , and weary with rowing , and to refresh his Children , he brought his Boat to shore at Campus Martius ; and whilst he was making an Hutte , his fire being gone out , he was told there by a Boat-man , that he had better go a little further to Terentum , and there fasten his Boat , for that there he espied a Smoak . Volusus hearing of Terentum , was wonderfully rejoyced ; and went thither ; where seeing a Smoak come out of the Earth , taking it as a good Omen , he presently fetch'd water at the River , and with great industry made of that Smoak a Flame wherewith he heated the water , and gave it to his Children , who that night recover'd . In the morning they tell their Father , that they had seen a certain God come to wipe their Bodies with a Spunge , who had also bid them to sacrifice ( Furva ) black Sacrifices to Dis and Proserpina , with the fire on that Altar wherewith their water had been heated ; and that for three nights space they should make Lectisternia , Plays , Games , &c. Valesius seeing no Altar thereabouts , went into the City to buy one , whilst he set his Servants to dig a hole in the ground to place it in . They digging , found the Altar , and one of them ran and told his Master ; who presently gave over buying , and return'd to the place , and performed the Sacrifices , as he was appointed . And this was the Original of Ludi Saeculares . For Afterwards in a great Pestilence , P. Valerius Poplicola , probably the Son of this Volusus Valesius . Some say in his first , others say in his fourth Consulate , following his Fathers Example , renew'd the same Sacrifices and Games . After that , Anno 297. U. C. M. Valerio , M. F. Ma●…imo , and Sp. Virginio , A. F. Caelimontano Tricosto being Consuls , were the first Ludi Saeculares begun , and afterwards perform'd every 110 th year , so that the second were in 407 , the third in 517 , the fourth in 627 , &c. tho it should seem they were celebrated extraordinarily at other times upon occasion of Pestilence or other great Calamity , by the Admonition of the Gods ; but ordinarily the Solemnity recurred only every 110 th year ; and that tho there was no Plague , Sedition , or other publick Calamity ; and then they were esteemed a common and solemn Expiation of the Offences of the City . And perhaps they were call'd Saeculares for that very Reason , to contradistinguish them from those other occasional Ludi Terentini , or Ditis Patris & Proserpinae . The fifth Ludi Saeculares were celebrated by Augustus , himself and M. Agrippa being Coss. A. U. C. 737. or as others 736 , which difference seems to have risen from the changing of the Year by Julius Caesar. In these Ludi Saeculares was sung that Ode of Horace which begins , Phoebe , Sylvarumque potens Diana , &c. And of these is the Memory continued by the Coins . Augustus used great diligence to find out the exact and precise times of celebrating these Plays , but the succeeding Princes rather followed their own Fancy than any Reason or strict Computation ; for Claudius Caesar , A. U. C. 800. himself IIII , and L. Vitellio III. Coss. solemnized them ; probably intending to bring them to the 100 th year of the City , as a certain Period , and beginning of a Saeculum ; and none of the Emperors followed his Example but Philippus . But this being but the sixty third year after the last in Augustus's time , he was derided , saith Suetonius , when the Crier invited the People to see those Games , quos nec spectasset quisquam nec spectaturus esset : ( which was the Form in the publishing them ) since several were alive who had seen them before ; particularly one Stephanio a Stage Player , who had acted in them both . The seventh Ludi Saeculares were exhibited by Domitian , A. U. C 841. himself XIIII and and L. Minutius Coss. as his Coins declare . Tacitus being then XV-vir , omits the reason of the Change of the Year . The eighth were Severus and Caracalla Sever. TR. Pot. XII . Cos. III. as his Coins intimate , A. U. C. 957. just 220 years after Augustus's . The ninth were by Philippus , himself III , and his Son II Cos●… . A U. C. 1000. 43 years only after Severus , but with respect to Claudius's Design . The Magnificence of these Games is described both by divers Historians , and many of his Stamps with the Images of the Beasts he exhibited . In one Coin of Gallienus is mention made of the Ludi Saeculares , what is the meaning of it is uncertain . The tenth and last were under Honorius Cos. VI. A. U. C. 1157. following the account of Augustus ; ( for one Centenary under Constantine probably they were omitted ) and it should seem permitted by Honorius , on condition there should be no Sacrifices nor Idolatry , but only Plays and Games . V. Claudian Panegyr . in VI Consulat . Honorii . After Honorius no more mention of them . The time when they were celebrated , is uncertain ; probably on the Days of the Nativity of the City , i. e. 9 , 10 , and 11 Kal. Mai. under the Consuls . But under the Emperors on the day when they cameto their Power , as Panvinius most ingeniously collects out of their Coins . The manner of their Celebration was thus . A little before the time Criers were sent through all Italy , to give notice of the Games , Quos nemo adhuc spectasset , nec ampliùs spectaturus esset . A fragment of the Decree is extant at the End of Ant. Augustin . de Legibus . Then a few days before the time appointed , the Emperor , Coss. or Quindecemviri sacris faciundis , sitting in the Temples of Jupiter Capitolinus and Apollo Palatinus , distributed to the Citizens Piamina , sive Februa , i. e. Thedas , Sulfur and Bitumen . So in Domitian's Coin is Suff. P. D. i. e. Suffimenta populo data : Also in the Temple of Diana on the Aventine were given Barley , Wheat , and Pulse for them to offer to the Destinies ; which is also upon Domitian's Coin , Frug. ac . à Pop. i. e. Fruges acceptae à populo . These things being distributed , they went to watch ad formam Cereris . And on the first day of the Solemnity they went to Terentum , and continued three days and three nights in their Devotions . At two hours after Sun-set the first night the Coss. or Emperor with the XV-viri upon three Altars built on the Banks of Tyber , made their Sacrifices ; whilst upon Scaffolds thereby erected , they sung certain Songs and Hymns composed for that purpose . Afterwards they sacrificed in the Vault , and on the Altar consecrated to Dis and Proserpina . Next morning they went into the Capitol , and there sacrificed to Jupiter , and afterwards beheld Ludos Apollinares , &c. Next day the Matrons came and paid their Devotions in the Temple of Juno , and after them the Emperor , Coss. and XV-viri . The third day in the Temple of Apollo thrice nine Youths Noblemen , and so many Noble Virgins , came and sung Verses and Hymns in Greek and Latin , recommending the Senate and Commonwealth to the Gods. Mean while all the three days and nights in all the Circi and Theaters there were Games and Plays celebrated , and sacrifices offered in all the Temples . It was also the Custom for the Emperor , Cos. or XV-viri to set up an Altar in Terentum , with the Relation of what they had then done , and the time . § . 4. Their ordinary solemn Games were either Circenses , such as were perform'd in the Circus ; or Scenici and Theatrales , such as were in the Theaters or Amphitheaters . The Circenses were said to be instituted by Oenomaus King of Elis , but began in Rome by Romulus to insnare the Sabine Virgins . Valer. l. 2. c. 1. and therefore he call'd them Consualia , because dedicated to Consus the God of good Counsel ; call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Neptunus Equestris : and it should seem by Servius and Sex. Pomp. that for want of Horses he made use of Mules ; and in a place fitted up for that time , probably in the Campus Martius . Afterwards they were celebrated frequently in Honour of all the Gods and Goddesses , and upon all occasions of publick Joy or Honour as well as upon set and ordinary times . Tarquinius Priscus , after the taking of Apiolae , exhibited these Plays more magnificently and orderly ; dividing the Chariots into Bigas , Trigas , and Quadrigas ; and the Horses into singulares and desultorios ; after which follow'd the Athletae , Pugiles , &c. and those began then to be celebrated every year , and were call'd Romani , Solennes , & Magni . He design'd also for them the Circus Maximus ; and at first made Seats ( Foros ) for the people , of Wood sustained by forked Props , the highest being 12 foot from the ground ; but afterwards they were made upon Vaults of Brick , which were at the bottom three , the next rank two , the uppermost one ; the lowest were Shops , those above them Habitations , and between them were Stairs to go up into the Seats . The Circus within was one furlong broad , and three and half long ; but with the Shops and Buildings on the outside four furlongs , containing about a mile , and the Seats were capable of 150000 , or as others , of 260000 persons . The Circus at one end was semicircular , where was a large Gate under a Menianum or Podium , i. e. a fair Tower with a Loggia ; on the Top whereof were the Statues of Quadrigae , the other end call'd Oppidum , because with Battlements and Towers , it was straight , in the ●…st whereof was also a large Gate or Entrance and on the other side six Doors , with Partitions , wherein the Horses were placed to 〈◊〉 , call'd Carceres , quia Equos antequam currebant , coercerent : these were shut up Cancellis , Repagulo ; which was only a Rope holden by two Mercuries , and drawn up , or let down when the Horses were to start . Tho there were six Carceres , yet till Domitian's time no more than four were used . In the Compass of the Circus were six Maeniana or Towers , wherein the Magistrates used to sit , and thence to give a sign of starting , which was the throwing down of a Napkin . Julius Caesar brought the Water round about the Circus , when making a shew of 〈◊〉 Fight with Elephants , he was afraid they ●…d do some mischief to the people , as they 〈◊〉 done in Pompey's time . In the middle of the Circus length-ways , tho at a good distance from either end , was raised up to hinder them from passing from one side to the other between the Metae , a Building about 12 foot broad , and 4 foot high , call'd probably Spinae . Upon which were placed at either end the Metae , which were three Pyramids at first of Wood , afterwards by Claudius made of Marble , on the top of each an Egg in Honour of Castor and Pollux bred of Eggs , Presidents of such Sports . The Horses and Chariots setting forth at the Carceres run about the Metae , i. e. the whole length of the Circus seven times , and he that arrived first at the seventh time was Victor . To know how often they had run about , the Officers of the Circus set upon the Metae one of those Eggs every time they came by . Every Race or Missus contain'd seven Circuitiones : and on one day they used to set out 24 or 25 Missi . Upon the Spinae was also commonly an Obelisk , or , as they now call them , an Aguglia , of which divers are still extant in Rome ; and on the top of this a Ball call'd Pyropus ( made of Brass 3 p. and Gold p. 1. ) because of its lustre like to a burning Coal when the Sun shined upon it ; as also a Temple to the Sun , the Image of Cybele , and near the Metae the Temple of Consus ; but whether these in all , or in all Circus's the same , I know not . There were in Rome besides the Circus Maximus , Circus Flaminius in Campo Flaminio given to the City by Flaminius , beautified and repaired by Augustus . Circus Sallustii in his Gardens , the Remainders whereof are yet to be seen ; Circus Floralis for the Floralia . Circus Castrensis without Porta Maggiore , perhaps built by Aurelian , there being one upon his Coins . Circus Neronis in the Meadows near Castel St. Angelo . Circus Vaticanus demolished by Constant , for the building of St. Peter's Church . Circus Caracallae much of it still remaining near St. Sebastian's . Circus Agonalis ( Piazza Navona ) built or repaired by Severus Alexander , as appears by his Coins . The Circensian Games or Sports were , 1. Races of Chariots and Horses begun by Romulus . 2. Athletica begun by Tarquin . Priscus . 3. Pompa . 4. Ludus Trojae . 5. Huntings . 6. Fightings on Horse-back and a Foot. 7. Naumachiae or Sea-Fights , and 8. Sometimes Stage-Plays . § . 5. Chariot-Races were Bigarum , Trigarum , Quadrigarum : at first they used other Beasts , afterwards Horses only , which in their Bigae were , 1. white , the other black : in the Trigae there was another Horse joyned , whom they call'd Funalis , quia funibus vel loramentis adnexus . The Chariotiers were call'd Aurigae and Agitatores ; and their Companies were call'd Factiones : at first but two colour'd Livories , white and red , afterwards were added Prasina or green much affected by Caius , Nero , L. Verus : and Veneta , blew or of the colour of the Sea-waves . Domitian added two more , Gold and Purple colours ; those of each Faction were call'd Greges , as Greges Prasinorum , Venetorum , &c. and were under the Domini factionum , who maintained and hired them out for gain . Their Horse-Races were either of single Horses or Desultorii ; when one man had two Horses unsadled , and leaped down from the one upon the other in his Course . Such the Soldiers also had many times in War to make use of a second , when the first was weary or wounded . The Singulares also ran sometimes themselves for the Prize ; sometimes they rid before or beside the Chariots , to encourage and direct them . 2. Next were those Exercises call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Such were Running , Wrestling , Fencing , Leaping , throwing the Discus , &c. Running was perform'd after the Chariot and Horse-Races , and much what in the same manner . Fencing , Pugilatus , was fighting with Fists , commonly armed with a Caestus , which was made of Thongs of Leather , studded with Iron or Lead , and fastened about their Hands and Arms. It is described in AEneid . 5. Luctatio , Wrestling , this they did naked , and their Bodies anointed . Leaping and Quoiting , or the Discus , were not much used in the Circus , but are rather to be reckoned amongst ordinary Sports and Exercises . 3. The next was call'd Pompa , which was rather a solemn Procession , perform'd in this manner . From the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus through the Forum to the Circus descended in Ranks and Order : 1. The Magistrate who began the Pompa ; next all the Roman Nobility , and the Sons of Equites on Horse-back , the rest on Foot , marching as to War ; next followed the Chariots , Horses , &c. that were to run ; next the Athletae ; then three Companies of Dancers , Men , Youths , and Boys , decently armed and habited , imitating the Saltatio Pyrrichia or Military Dance . These were followed by those who danced a la Satyresca , some representing Sileni , others Satyrs , &c. then followed certain Musitians after the ancient manner . Then the Ministers of the Priests carrying all things necessary for Sacrifices . Then the Images of their Gods , the chiefest carried upon Thensae ; they were followed with the Armamaxi or Chariots armed after the Scythian manner , adorned with divers sorts of Arms , and the Memorials of their Emperors and Generals . Next all the Colleges of the Priests with the Rex Sacrorum , and the rest of their holy Officers ; and last of all the chiefest Magistrates then in the City , with the rest of the Magistrates . In this Order they marched into and round about the Circus , when the chief Magistrate present commanded the Sacrifices to be made to those Gods , and upon those Altars , as was requisite ; which being rightly performed , the Ludi or Games began , the Magistrates and Officers all taking their places . 4. Hunting , sometimes Fighting with wild Beasts by those they call'd Bestiarii ( tho this was more properly a Munus ) these Beasts were kept in Vivario . 5. Trojae ludus was a counterfeit Fighting between Troops of Noble Youths , the President of which was Princeps Juventutis . This Sport is exactly expressed by Virg. AEneid . 5. 6 , 7. The Skirmishes and Fightings on Horseback , on Foot , and Naumachiae were chiefly exhibited by Julius Caesar and the succeeding Emperors , nothing in them difficult to be understood . The Pompae and Naumachiae seem to have ceased in Constantine's time , the one being prohibited as Heathenish , the other falling of it self after the Emperors resided in the East . But the others seem to have continued till Justistinian's time , when the Invasion of the Goths and other Barbarous Nations gave them somewhat else to think on . Many of these Games were also celebrated in the Amphiheatres , as Huntings ; where they made sometimes artificial Mountains and Woods to represent the Hunting more lively . Martial . l. 1. Ep. 21. See in Vopiscus the notable Hunting exhibited by Probus in the Circus . PART II. Of COINS and MEDALS . CHAP. I. Of Julius Caesar , the III Viri R. P. C. Marcus Antonius . § . 1. CAius Julius Caesar , Son of C. Julius Caesar and Aurelia , was born Jul. 12. A. U. C. 654. before Christ Ninety eight Years , he pretended his Pedegree from Julus the Son of AEneas , the Son of Venus , and therefore amongst his Coins are ; Veneri Genetrici , the Head of Venus ; and reverse , Venus conducted to Anchises lying under Mount Ida , by a Genius with a Scepter in his Hand , presaging the Roman Empire . The Star of Venus , which appearing by day ( as they say ) to AEneas at his parting from Troy , conducted him to Laurentum in Italy , where he should settle . And a Venus naked with a Shield and Helmet , an Ensign and Eagle upon a Pillar ; to shew that she gave Caesar Victory and Power over all his Enemies ; and established his Empire , signified by the Eagle upon the Pillar . And a Venus or Rome with a Cornucopia and a Victory Crowning Mars , or rather Julius Caesar , standing upon a Base ; the Romans dedicated a Statue to him in the Habit of Mars or Quirinus , with this Inscription , Deo invicto . § . 2. Being of very great Parts and Courage , but not very Rich , his Necessities , as well as Ambition , thrust him forwards to seek Employment , both to pay his Debts , and obtain Wealth and Honour ; insomuch that he was ready to undertake any Exploit whatsoever rather than be Idle : At length he was put upon the Wars of Gaul ; which he not only wholly reduced , together with part of Germany and Britanny , but also became Master of a most powerful Army ; which Pompey and his Party perceiving , and fearing his Ambition , endeavoured to make him Disband , themselves keeping up their Army ; and by that means gave him some colour of keeping together . Upon his Disobedience they sought to compel him , and he to resist ; which by little and little bred an utter Defiance and Enmity between him and Pompey , which broke out into a Civil War , wherein Caesar was Victor , and by that means obtain'd the whole Power of the Commonwealth ; made Senators and Magistrates of his own Party , and they again settled him in the absolute Command of all : They would indeed have made him King , but knowing the great Hatred the Romans had to that Name , he durst not accept it ; but chose rather to have the Power than the Name ; and they , to find some precedent for their Innovation , confirm'd it to him under a Title well known to the People , and before used by Sylla ; which was Dictator Perpetuus , which he enjoyed only three Years , four Months , six Days , and was then murthered in the Senate , being Fifty six Years old , by Atilius Cimber , Marcus and Decius Brutus , Cassius and others . He was also Pontifex Maximus , that he might have the Sovereign Dominion in Religion ( which he knew to have very great Power over Mens Minds and Opinions , and consequently over their Actions also ) as well as in the Civil Government by his Dictatorship . He was the first Roman whose Image was stamp'd on the Coin in his Life-time ; and the greatest part of the Reverses refer to one of these two Authorities , and have the Names of the III Viri , or sometimes of the IIII Viri also , who it seems strived which of them should excel in bestowing Honours and Titles upon him . § . 3. After his Death there appear'd a Comet , which , by the Artifice of his Friends , the People were made believe was his Soul received into Heaven ; and thereupon , and for the Greatness of his Actions , he was honored as a God , had Temples , Priests , &c. dedicated to him : Of which Virg. Eclog. 9. Ecce Dionei processit Caesaris Astrum , &c. The Difficultest Coines of Julius Caesar. § . 4. The Head of Rome Caesar , ℞ . Venus in a Chariot drawn by two Cupids and an Harp , L. Jul. L. F. Lucius Julius Lucii Filius ; Caesar , probably Caius Caesar's Lieutenant ; of whom Caesar makes mention de Bell. Gall. l. 7. and elsewhere . This Coin was made for the Honor of the Family . There were three Venus's , Urania , born of Caelus and Dia , presiding over Chast ( i. e. ) Celestial Love. Pandemus begotten of the Virilia of Caelus and the Froth of the Sea , presiding over Lust and Copulation . Apostrophia the Daughter of Jupiter and Dione ; a Deity averting Men from unlawful and hurtful Loves ; and this was the Mother of AEneas from whom the Family of Caesar. But the Poets make but one Venus . Also there were divers Cupids , the one Celestial and Virtuous , the other Common and Lustful . One born of Mars and Venus called Anteros . Another of Mercury and second Venus . A third of Mercury and Diana . Of Cupid and Anteros see an ingenious Apologue in Porphyry . For Venus having brought forth Cupid , was much astonished , as were also his Nurses , that they never perceived him grow , but still he continued of the same Bigness as when he was born ; whereupon consulting the Oracle , they were answered , that he could not grow alone till he had a Brother ; so Venus brought forth Anteros or loving again , and then they both grew up and diminished together . The Harp signifies the Harmony or Sympathy in Love. 1. An Head of a Goddess , or Sicily . Caesar Imp. Cos. Iterum . ℞ . Sicily setting one Foot on the Prow of a Ship , and holding three Legs in her Hand . 2. Allienus Pro Cos. coined by Allienus when he had recovered Sicily from S. Pompeius for Caesar , and sent Caesar two Legions , &c. into the Continent . ℞ . a Trophy , probably for his Victory over Pharnaces , for we find not that he set up 〈◊〉 Trophy for any other Victory . The Sagum o●… Soldiers Coat was not proper to the Romans , but common to all other Nations . 3. The Head of Victory . Caesar Dict. ter . ℞ . Rome marching with a Shield , Trophy and Spoils , with a Serpent . C. Clovius Praef. signifying the Commonwealth ( sor whose Liberty Caesar always pretended to fight ) loaded with the Spoils obtained by his Victories over Asia or Africk , for both places are infested with Serpents . 4. Caesar's Head. Caesar Dict. Perpet . ℞ . the Image Veneris Genetricis , or Victricis with a little Victory in her Hand . L. Buca . Venus the Author of their Family , much magnified by Caesar , therefore invoked by him in his Wars , given as the Watch-word in the decisive Battel at Pharsalia , Venus Victrix ; as Pompey's was Hercules invictus ; he used as his Seal her Image , and graved it upon his Arms ; Built her Temples . Sometimes a Star ( the Morning Star ) added . Caesar to shew himself the Progeny of Venus , was observed to have an handsome Body , to be very neat , and long a dressing himself . 5. The Head of a Woman veiled ( probably Pietas ) C. Caesar Cos. ter . ℞ . a lituus , urceolus , and Hatchet ( Sacrificing Instruments ) Aulus Hirtius Praetor . This was coin'd probably to remember some Sacrifice made , as a Thanksgiving for his Victory over Pompey . When they Sacrificed they had a Veil over their Heads . Virg. AEneid . 3. Et positis aris jam vota in littora solves , Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu . 6. Caesar's Head veiled . Caesar Dict. perpetuo . ℞ . Venus Victrix leaning her left Hand upon a great Shield standing upon a Globe . C. Maridianus . Probably that Shield Virgil alludes to AEneid . 8. which he saith Venus gave to AEneas — Clypei non enarrabile textum , &c. The Triumviri . § . 5. They who murthered Julius Caesar , intended to restore the Peoples Liberty as it was before ; but Caesar's Party ( by reason that so many of the ancient Nobility and warlike Personages were slain by Marius , Sylla and Caesar , in those Bloody Civil Wars ) was too strong ; and therefore after the Fright and Astonishment for Caesar's Death was over , they began to bustle ; having the People ( who by Caesar's Bounty and Artifices were much of that Party ) to side with them : And first M. Antonius headed them , afterwards Augustus ; sometimes agreeing both together , sometimes at Enmity one with another ; sometimes taking in M. Lepidus , because of his Riches , to be the third , and calling themselves III viri R. P. C. Triumviri Reipublicae Constituendae . M. Antonius had been of Caesar's Party , and upon that account of Reputation with the Soldiers ; but intended by their Assistance to set up himself , till opposed first by Brutus , then by Octavius Caesar , he fled into Gallia , and got an Army , which he joined with Lepidus ; and proposed Accommodation with Octavius , which he accepted ; and so they three became Triumviri , ( this is expressed in a Medal where all their three Heads are on one side , and an Hermathena on the other ) and went against Brutus and Cassius , whom they overthrew , and forced to kill themselves at Philippi in Macedonia . After which Battel Octavius returned to Rome , and M. Antonius went into the East ; where , after divers Exploits he came into Egypt , fell in Love with Cleopatra the Queen , for whose sake he divorced his two Wives successively , called Fulvia , and Octavia the Sister of Octavius . By Cleopatra he had divers Children , a Son and a Daughter at one birth ; the Son he destined to be King of Armenia and Media , which he never obtained . So foolish and vainglorious was this Antonius , that he called himself the Sun and Cleopatra the Moon ; and therefore we see about his , as also about his Son's Head Raies , with such as Apollo is figured , and after him divers others assumed the same honor . Mean while Octavius Caesar made War against him , and at Actium in a Naval Fight quite overcame him , who afterwards killed himself , as he believed Cleopatra had done before ; but she gave him the Precedence in Execution . M. Lepidus had an Army given him by the Senate to command in Gallia ; to whom M. Antony being forced out of Rome and Italy by Brutus and Octavius , and declared Enemy by the Senate , repaired ; and because of his Forces joined him in the Triumvirate ; he kept his Army up entire , thinking to suffer M. Ant. Octav. Caesar , and Sextus Pompeius to ruin or weaken one another so much , that he might master them all . But Caesar having conquered S. Pompeius , did not go against Antony , but turned upon him ; and practising with his Officers gained all his Army from him . Upon his low Submission and Petition , Caesar gave him his Life , and left him Pont. Maximus , and so sent him to Rome , where he lived in great Melancholly and Contempt the rest of his days ; his Son striving afterwards to practise the Legions against Augustus was put to death . CHAP. II. Of Augustus . § 1. C. Octavius Son of Octavius and Atia , Grand-child of Julia the Sister of Jul. Caesar , was born upon Mount Palatine ad Capita bubula , though the chief Habitation of this Family was at Velitrae , A. U. C. 690. before the Birth of our Lord sixty two Years , Sept. 22. having the Sign Capricorn presiding in his Nativity ; whereby ( as the Astrologers said ) he was promised the Empire of the World , and to be a God after his death ; for they held that ♋ and vs were the two ports of Heaven : by vs the Souls of Heroes descended and ascended ; by ♋ those of extraordinary Persons , which made Augustus put a Capricorn upon his Coins . Julius Caesar his great Uncle adopted him into the Julian Family , whereby he obtained the Command , Wealth , good Fortune and Popularity , as well as the Name , of Caesar : hereupon we find upon many of his Coins C. Caesar Divi Filius . Julius Caesar was Murthered when Octavius was about nineteen years old , and in the Country ; whereupon he hasted to Rome , and against the Advice of most of his Friends and Kindred , resolved to take upon him the Name and Inheritance of Caesar. Where M. Antony then Consul , though pretending to revenge Caesar's death , received him very proudly ; but Antony presently after designing for himself against the Commonwealth was forced by him to fly into Gallia to Lepidus , and quit the Siege of Brutus at Modena . Antony having got Power , sent to Caesar , that if he would join with him and Lepidus to revenge the Death of Caesar , they would make themselves III Viri in Imitation of Caesar , Pompey and Crassus , who had done the same before ; if not , they would join with Brutus and that Party against him ; whereupon he assented , and they took upon them the Triumvirate , and many Coins were stamped , some in honor of each of them , some in honor of them all together ; as that with three Hands conjoined , and the Ensigns of Supreme Power , Fasces , Caduceus Orbe , &c. Presently thereupon Caesar went against Sex. Pompeius the Son of Pompey the Great , who by his Fautors ( who were many in the Senate ) was made Governor of the Sea Coast , and had a great Navy ; which Caesar overcame in Sicily . Of this Sextus Pompeius are many Coins stamp'd with some relation to Sea-matters , as with a Neptune , prow of a Ship , &c. and of Caesar his Victory over him , and Conquest of Sicily . Many also of the other III Viri either with the names of the Mint-masters , Quaestor , or some other of their Officers . Caesar's Coin is often reversed with a Thunderbolt , either to represent his own terribleness in War , or the assistance from Heaven , ( particularly from Julius his Father ) which , as they say , he often experienced in the Wars ; and especially in that fatal and decisive Battel at Actium , whereby he became Master of the whole Roman Empire , and in Memory of which he repaired the decaied Temple of Apollo there , and dedicated his own Image in the habit of Apollo Actius in a long Robe , his Harp , &c. ( pretending to be his Son ) in the Library of the Palace . After the Battel of Actium he returned to Rome , and there put it to the question amongst his Friends , whether he should restore to the Commonwealth its ancient Liberty , or take upon himself the absolute Sovereignty , and constitute a Monarchy . After much debate the latter was resolved ; and withal to avoid that Rock which had split many others , and of late his Father Julius ; he determined to abst●… from all Monarchical and odious names , and to content himself with the ordinary Titles of the Magistrates of the City . § 2. So then whereas anciently the eldest of the Censors or Viri Censorii ( such as had been Censors ) was called Princeps Senatus ; and afterwards such were chosen by the Censors in their Quinquennial Muster , commonly the most excellent and eminent Persons , as Scipio the African continued so all his life time ; Octavius chused to be called by that name , as of chiefest honor amongst all the Senators . [ The same Custom was also observed amongst the Equites and Pedites , and amongst the Youth also ; wherefore the young Caesars , ( and some few for Honors sake before the Emperors called Principes Juventutis , ) we find frequently called Principes Juventutis ; but afterwards it became a Title of the young Sons or Heirs of the Emperors ] besides this he was always one of the Consuls , ( or else put in whom he might trust ) and named the other also : So you see upon the Coins of the Emperors , Cos. II. III. &c. Imperator at first was not a Name of Office or Command , but of Honour only . The Soldiers , after a Victory , wherein a certain number of their Enemies were slain , and therefore called by Cicero Victoria justa , because in after-times they were not so punctual , calling their General by the Name of Imperator . So you see many times Imp. X. XVI . &c. i. e. called so so often by the Army : Appian saith , if they had slain 10000 o●…●…ir Enemies : yet afterwards it came to denote him who commanded all the Forces of the Commonwealth in Chief . The Senate being prone to Flattery , most of them expecting Preferment from him , heap'd upon him all the honorary Titles that had before been bestowed upon others ; amongst the rest , that of Pater Patriae or P P. which at first was bestowed upon Cicero for discovering and defeating the Conspiracy of Catiline . They called him also Augustus , a Term applied before time only to the Gods or Heroes ; as if he had somewhat above Humane in him . And in after-times Augustus signified him that was invested in the whole absolute Power of Emperor ; and Caesar , who was designed to be , but not actually invested in the Majesty of the Emperor . None but he that was Augustus designed in Medals with a Crown of Laurel ; the Title of Semper Augustus , or perpet . Augustus not found before Diocletian and Maximianus . When an Emperor with Raies about his Head , it should seem to signifie that he was consecrated by some City or other , and that that Coin was made after such Consecration . § . 3. Being Consul his Sentences might be hindered and interrupted by the Tribune of the People ; to prevent which , he assumed also Tribunitiam potestatem ( for Tribune he could not be and Pontifex Maximus , say some , because the one must needs be a Plebeian , the other a Patrician , which is false , for P. Scaevola was Trib. Plebis and Pont. Max. which yet Tully complaineth of , as dangerous to have two such Powers conjoyn'd in one Person , l. 12. Ep. ad Attic. 5. ) the which was renewed every Year ; by which means also his Person was Sacred and Inviolable ; and by which means also , tho not Consul , yet every Sitting of the Senate he might propose one Cause or Matter to them , tho this Power was after enlarged to the succeeding Emperors , of referring ( or putting to the Vote ) four or also five Causes every Sitting , V. Dio. l. 54. Capitol & Vopisc . themselves also sometimes voted first of all , and that often with an Oration spoken commonly by their Quaestors ; and such Decrees were said Principe Authore fieri ; sometimes last of all , and so had power of mitigating or qualifying the Sentences of the Fathers . Some say , that Tr. P. with the Year , was the time of the Emperor's Reign , but that is false ; for , tho very rarely , it was communicated to another besides the Emperor : As there is mention Tib. TR. P. XXXVIII . but the certain year of their Government was known by the comparing of the times of their Titles together . Because that Religion hath great Force upon Mens Minds , he would not suffer that to be in another's Power ; and therefore after Lepidus's Death he made himself Pont. Max. which all his Successors constantly observed till Constantine , who refused it : Yet Julian resumed it again , and was initiated with divers nasty Ceremonies ; but Gratian absolutely refused it , as unlawful for a Christian ( saith Zosimus ) he means a Lay-Christian , and never after any received it . Augustus also made himself Pro-Consul , which , tho it appears not on his Medals , that I know , yet it is in old Inscriptions ; and Elagabalus in Ep. apud Dionem , calls himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pro-Cos . which I know not whether it was , that he might command also the other Provinces , or that the Pro Cos. might know that they governed under the Power of Caesar , who was the chiefest Pro-Cos . and therefore whereas all other Pro-Cos . laid down their Power and Ensigns before they entered the City , the Prince retained his Pro-Consular Power in the City . So M. Aurelius having married Faustina , had given him Trib. pot . & Imperium Pro-Cos . extra urbem , saith Capitolinus . And thus he conjoyned in his own Person all the Supreme Offices and Employments in the Commonwealth , without any sensible change of the Laws and Customs formerly observed . And his Successors trod in the same Steps ; some notwithstanding referring more , some less to the Senate . § . 4. Augustus himself gave the Senate leave to dispose of such Provinces , ( Strabo l. 17. 12. Two Pro-consular , Asia and Africk , Ten Praetorian , two whereof Tiberius afterward resumed ) and Offices as were Peaceable , or not likely to create any trouble ; but reserved to himself all those where there were any Wars or Commotions , upon pretence of giving them the Pleasure and Profit , and himself the Trouble . But , indeed , that he might keep all the Soldiers in his own Power , under such Legates ( Lieutenants ) as he could trust ; after the Resolution fixed of taking upon him the sole Government , he referred it to the Senate ; by some of whom for Interest , some for Fear , some out of Judgment , it was voted for him for ten Years ; and after those , the Power was again renewed for other ten Years ; and so for every ten Years as long as he lived ; which was observed also by his Successors . § . 5. He had also Statues and Shields vowed and dedicated to his Honor ; there is a Medal on one side Augustus , ℞ . on a Shield SPQR . CL. V. ( i. e. ) Clypeum vovit . Clypeum , a Shield seems ordinarily to have contained only an Inscription to the Honor of any Person ; but sometimes his Effigie or the Effigie of some noble Action of his , and was hung up in some eminent Temple . He had furthermore Honors decreed by most Provinces and Colonies , as appeareth by the Medals ; as of Alexandria in Egypt ; Raemetalces King of Thrace ; Gnossians with their Labyrinth ; Cydonians ( Citizens of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a City in Crete . ) Hierapolitanes ; Maronitarum , or Inhabitants of Marony , Coians . The Coin of Nismes ( some say Augustus and Julius , others Agrippa , whose face it should seem to be ) made by that Colony upon the Conquest of Egypt , after the Victory of Actium . The Palm-tree is Phaenicia , the Crocodile Egypt , chained to a Palm , the Emblem of Victory . Augustus's Head , ℞ . a Victory flying , holding a Crown over a Buckler , wherein are CL. V. ( Clypeus Votivus ) hanging upon a Pillar erected by the People in Honor of Julius Caesar , Suet. c. 85. Plebs in honorem defuncti ( Julii ) solidam columnam prope viginti pedum lapidis Numidici in foro statuit , scripsitque Parenti Patriae : apud eandem longo tempore , Sacrificare , vota suscipere , controversias quasdam , interposito per Caesarem Jurejurando , distrahere , perseveravit . CL. V was a Shield dedicated with certain Solemnities and Performance of Vows to his Honor. Plin. l. 35. c. 3. saith , that Appius Claudius , A. U. C. 259. was the first broacher of this Custom , Placuit , saith he , in excelso spectari , & titulos honorum legi . Caesar's Head , Caesar Augustus , ℞ . Jupiter with his Thunder-bolt standing in the Door of his Temple . Jov. Ton. Suet. c. 29. saith , he dedicated a Temple to Jupiter after his escape of a Danger in his Expedition to Cantabria ( Biscay , &c. ) when as he marched in the night , his Litter was struck with Lightning , and the Servant carrying a Torch killed . Perhaps Horace alludes to this Temple , Carm. l. 3. Ode 5. Coelo tonantem credidimns Jovem Regnare , &c. Augustus's Head , Caesar Aug. Divi Filius Pater Patriae . ℞ . Two young Men in their Gowns , between them two Shields , two bastae purae a lituus & Capeduncula , underneath C [ aius ] L [ ucius ] Caesares . About it Augusti F. Cos. Desig . Prin. Juvent . in memory of Caius and Lucius Sons of Agrippa adopted by him , lately dead , Dio. l. 55. Corpora C & L Caesarum a tribunis militum Romam apportata sunt , parmaeque & hastae , quas aureas ab Equitibus acceperant , in Curia suspensae sunt — Nondum positâ puerili praetexta Principes Juventutis appellari , designare Coss. specie recusantis flagrantissime cupiverat ( Augustus . ) A Blazing Star , Divus Julius , of which before , ℞ . a Temple with Julius Caesar sitting in it , holding a Lituus , and a Star over his Head. The Temple dedicated to him , Virg. Georg. 3. Et viridi in Campo templum de Marmore ponam , In medio mihi Caesar erit , templumque tenebit . Or rather the Temple of Venus , of which Dio. l. 45. Eâ re ( appearing of the Star ) Augustus animo confirmato Statuam Patris aeream cum stella supra Caput in Veneris templo posuit . A Trophy upon the Prow and Rudder of a Ship. Imp. Caesar for his Actiack Victory . ℞ in a Garland Jovi vot . suscep . pro Sal. Caes. Aug. SPQR . Augustus being Sick after the Battel with Brutus and Cassius , it being reported at Rome that he was dead , the SPQR . decreed an annual Supplication and Vows should be made for his Health and Safety . Two Mens Heads together with the Faces toward other two , without an Inscription ; probably M. Antonius , Octavius and Octavia ; for after Fulvia's ( Antonius's first Wife 's ) death , who instigated him to make War upon Augustus , and to join with Sextus Pompeius , their mutual Friends began to endeavor a Reconciliation between them , which at last they effected ; and for the greater Confirmation of it , Antony was to marry Octavia Augustus's Sister , now a Widow by the late death of her Husband Marcellus . ℞ a Ship with the mark of Sicily under it , and Iter. Praef. which seems to concern Sextus Pompeius , who on his own Coins is stiled Iter. Praef. Classis & orae maritimae ex S. C. for though one Condition of that Reconciliation was , that they should both of them go against Sextus Pompeius ; yet Pompey retired with his Fleet to Sicily , and there hindred the Transportation of Corn to the City : which causing a Dearth in the City forced Caesar and Antony to make a Reconciliation with him also ; the Treaty being at Misenum , whereupon it seems this Coin was made . A Womans Head veiled Indulgentiae Augusti moneta impetrata . ℞ the Emperor in a triumphal Chariot , underneath Colonia Augusta , Aroa Patrensis . Patrae was built by Eumelus , who having learned of Triptolemus the Art of Plowing and Sowing , he called his City Aroa . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Pausan. Afterwards the Achaia●…s ejecting thence the Jonians , Patreus the Son of Preugenes , Grand-child of Agenor , enlarging the City called it Patrae . And Augustus after his Victory at Actium recalled the Inhabitants dispersed by the War ( the Haven being very commodious ) and also brought thither the Inhabitants of divers neighboring Cities , and gave the Patrenses Government over them : amongst other Privileges he gave them , being his Colony , one was to coin Mony. Augustus's Head. Caesar Divi Fil. ℞ a Cupid ( Augustus ) between two Stars ( of Venus and Julius ) upon a Dolphin . S. P. Q. R. Three vexilla , two of the Manipuli bundles of Hay or Straw the middlemost a Veil hung cross-ways Augusto Divi F. Legio IV. Legio VI. Legio X. ℞ Fla●…vo Prae●…fecto Germanorum . L. JVEN tio Luperco II viris Colonia Cae●…sar-Augustana , a Man plowing with two Oxen. Coined by those three Legions quartered at Sarragoza . § . 6. To Livia or Julia his last and best beloved Wife were many honors decreed , as that she should be called Genetrix Patriae , figured in the form sometimes of Juno , Venus , ( Astarte of the Sydonians ) worshipping and stiling them as Gods and Goddesses even whilst alive : the Moon or Diana . But the greatest honor was after his death , when he was voted to be a God and to be worshipped ; they setting upon the highest part of the Funeral Pile an Eagle ( for an Emperor , and a Peacock ( Sacred to Juno ) for an Empress ) which might carry the Soul into Heaven to Jupiter ; whence it proceeds , that upon Medals an Eagle set either upon a Globe , or the top of a Rogus , or Bed of Parade , or some such like , is a Sign of the Consecration of that Emperor . But Augustus had also Temples built to him both at Rome and in the Provinces , had Sacrifices and Priests decreed to him , one of whom was Antonia the Wife of Nero Drusus Germanicus . CHAP. III. Of Tiberius , C. Caligula , Claudius . § . 1. CAlled before his Adoption into the Family of the Caesars , Tiberius Claudius Nero , and Nick named for his Drunkenness Biberius Caldius Mero ; in his old Age was of an●… Ill-favoured Complexion , Pale , Hideous , Copper-nosed . His Master said when he was a●… Child , that he was made of Dirt kneaded with Blood ; which agreed very well to his Disposition , being Cruel , Bloody , Lustful beyond measure , Drunken , and Filthy in all ways possible . Much of which appears also upon his Medals . He came to be Emperor at Fifty six Years old , before which time he had done many signal Actions , and obtained great Victories over the Parthians , Illyricans , Dacians , Armenians , Pannonians , &c. but a while after he gave himself over wholly to Lust and Debauchery ; which brought upon him a new kind of Disease called Colum , and a kind of Leprosie all over his Body . Yet notwithstanding all these things , he wa●… even in his Life-time almost adored , as appears by his Medals ; wherein is a Victory sitting upon a Firmament fashioning a Crown for him ; wherein he is called Tiberius , or the Genius of the River Tiber : Wherein is the Figure of a●… Colossus erected in his Honor , sitting and holding a Spear in one Hand and a Platter in the other , by the Cities of Asia repaired by him after an●… Earth-quake , with the words Civitatibus Asiae restitutis ; wherein is a Stern fastened to a World as if he governed the whole World. The Head of Augustus , another of Tiberius ▪ ℞ . Caius and Lucius Caesars with two Shields either of them an hasta pura , and for the one a●… lituus , as being chief Augur , the other a Simpulum as Pontifex ; two of the same Family no●… being permitted to be Pontifices , Dio. l. 39. no●… in the same College of Priests . Only the Emperors being above all Law , were themselves Pont. Max. and one of their Sons they made Pont. as here Augustus , and in another Vespasian . Caius Caesar , § . 2. Called Caligula , because of the Soldierfashion'd-Shoes he wore , was born in the Army , A. U. C. 764. reigned three Years and ten Months , and lived twenty eight Years , five Months and seven Days ; was of Disposition Wicked , Furious , Tyrannical , Treacherous , Foolish , Ridiculous , Prodigal , Luxurious , Cruel , ●…ncestuous ; would needs be a God , and habited and accoutred himself sometimes like one God , sometimes like another ; challenged Jupiter to fight with him ; made Engines to shoot great ●…ones against Heaven , and to counterfeit Thunder ; was slain by Chaerea . Few of his Medals extant , the Senate in hate to him , calling in his Coin , to obliterate as much as they could , his Memory . Yet some there are , as Pax Aug. representing the Condition wherein he found the Empire , as one with the Heads of Caius and Caesonia his last Wife , ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Caesonia was every way as wicked for a Woman as he for a Man ; and their Daughter being but a Child , let her Nails grow to scratch ●…ut the Eyes of the Children her Play-fellows : All slain by Cassius Chaerea . Claudius , § . 3. Born A. U. C. 743. reigned thirteen Years nine Months , died aged Sixty three years , was of an hansome out side , but a very il●… mind ; a great Glutton and Drunkard , Luxurious , Incontinent , Cruel , Timorous , Inconstant , Heavy , Lasche , a great Dicer , ruled by his Wives and Servants ; yet built many Magnificent Works , Aquaeducts , Highways , the Port of Ostia ; made good Laws , preserved the Bounds and Reputation of the Empire . But what he did well , was for fear lest the chief Men should Conspire against him , not for love of Virtue ; and the same fear wrought in him by Messalia and Agrippina his Wives , caused him to cut off whomsoever they pleased : So that he put to Death Thirty Senators , 221 Equites , and other Persons innumerable . So Foolish and Timorous was he , that when his Wife Messalina was Married openly to Silius , it was a long time before he knew it ; and when he did , durst not a great while take Vengeance of her . But he was afterwards poisoned by his Wife Agrippina in a Dish of Mushrooms or Tertuffale , which he loved above all other things , and his Mother had longed for when Great with him . Claudius had one only Son called Britannicus ▪ whom Nero and Agrippina ( his Step mother ) Murthered ; of him Medals very rare : Ye●… Seguinus hath one , his Head 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ . a naked Figure ( supposed to be the Sun with a Hart to shew his Swiftness ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alabanda was a City in Caria , where the Sun was very much worshipped . Many Medals of Claudius ; one reverse a Temple , in which Peace or Rome crowneth him ; the words Romae & Augusto communitas Asiae . A Britain naked , fighting with a Poignard against a Roman Soldier armed . A Jupiter amidst seven Stars , with Thunder in one Hand , and a Trident in the other ; or a Jupiter and Neptune joyned , as if both gave their Power to Claudius . There arose in his days a Rebellion headed by Furvus Camillus Scribonianus Legatus in Dalmatia ; the Army which chused him Emperor , terrified with Omens , slew him the fifth day . No Medals of him . Seguinus hath set down a very curious Coin of Lead , on the one side a Digamma , a Letter sound out by Claudius , and not used after his Death , with a Palm issuing out of it IO. 〈◊〉 Sat. ℞ . a Garland , which he conceives very probably to be after the Victory Claudius obtained in Britanny . Dio saith , that the Gallican Legions refusing to march into Britanny , he sent Narcissus his Freed-man to perswade them to it ; who coming to the Army , and setting himself in the General 's Seat , and beginning to make a Speech , the Army universally cried out IO Saturnalia ! IO. as if Servants then ruled ; and turning to A. Plautius their General , desired him to lead them into Britanny , which he did ; and afterwards hearing of their good Success , Claudius came in Person , and attributed to himself the Victory and Triumph . CHAP. IV. Of Nero , Claudius Macer . 1. NERO was born A. U. C. 789. A. D. 38. reigned thirteen Years , seven Months , Twenty eight Days , died about Thirty two Years old . The most abominable Monster for Lust , Debauchery , Cruelty and all Wickedness that ever the World saw . He gave his mind to nothing laudable but Singing and Playing . The Senate having voted him to be whip'd to Death through the Streets , he chused rather to kill himself , crying out , Qualis Artifex pereo . Medals many of him ( tho the Senate decreed his Coins should not be Currant ) because of the length of his Reign . Yea , mistrusting some such thing of the Senate , 't is probable that he caused upon divers of his Coins , the Pourtraict of Augustus and Tiberius to be stamped . 2. As himself standing one Foot on a Globe , and a Spear in his Hand ; as if his Valour had given him the Empire of the World. The like a Roma sitting and setting her Foot upon a Globe . His Figure standing , Raies about his Head like the Sun , in the one Hand a Laurel , in the other a Victory ; the word Aug. Germanico ; perhaps to represent the Colosse he caused to be made of himself ; and in imitation of that of Rhodes . Four Fishes ; perhaps coined in Greece upon the Birth of his Daughter Claudia , where it was the Custom , that the fifth day after the Birth of a Child , the Women , who had been assistant at the Labour , first washed their Hands ; then took up the Infant and carried it , running throughout all the House , to the Hearth especially ; and then the Kindred made a Feast of such Fishes as are here expressed , Lobsters , Pulpes ; such viz. as are very Proliferous and Inciters to Lust ; these Feasts were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . By the way Athenaeus notes , that the tenth day after the Child was born , the nearest Kindred met together to name the Child , which they did after they had Sacrificed and Banqueted together . In Rome the eighth day was commonly for Females , the ninth for Males , the Lustricus for purifying and naming the Child . Ara pacis , and another the Temple of Janus shut up ; the reason of opening of Janus's Temple in time of War , was taken from Romulus , who fighting against the Sabins , and being worsted , there rose up immediately out of Janus's Temple a Spring of Hot Water , wherewith the Romans scalded and so vanquished their Enemies . Going therefore to War , they set open Janus's Temple in hopes of like Success . Three Arches of a Bridge with Con. C C II. i. e. perhaps Consensu civitatum Campaniae duarum : Then it signifies some Bridge made over the great Trench he endeavoured to cut between Avernus and Ostia . ( The Port of Ostia , tho upon his Medals , was chiefly built by Claudius ; he only adorned and compleated it . ) A Triumphant Chariot drawn with four Horses , and Nero holding a Crown and Palm , with the word Euthymius , perhaps representing his Victory at the Olympick Games in a Race of Horses . Euthymius was a Famous Wrestler of Locri , who fought with the Daemon Temsus , and delivered a Beautiful Damsel from him ; for which reason he was made a God and worshipped by the Locri ; who probably stamped this Medal in Honor of him . An Hydraulick Instrument like our Organs , in which he was much delighted , as Sueton. noteth . A Serpent as ready to take Fruits from an Altar ; which either represented AEsculapius ; or as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his Mother perswading him that sleeping he was preserved by a Serpent from the Trains of Messalina . Besides , it was a good Augury to have a Serpent come and eat upon their Altars , as Virgil noteth of AEneas ; and that they nourished Serpents as signs of good Luck ; and this Nero did in the Wood of Lavinium amongst the rest . Nero Caesar in his Youth . ℞ . a Senator , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . an Acknowledgment of some Favour that City received by his means . Nero Radiant as the Colossus of Rhodes . ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Rhodians st●…g themsel●…es Rhodi●… Ne●…nenses Augusti . Nero like Apollo . ℞ . his Wife like Latona , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Europa carried upon a Bull. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . She being Venus and Astarte . Nero with a Serpent about his Neck , signifying Felicity . ℞ . An Eagle with a Palm . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The River Meles , Famous for inspiring Poetry . Nero and Agrippina . ℞ . Libertas . Nero ℞ . Jupiter , the two Monarchs of Heaven and Earth . So of Serapis also . Nero. ℞ . Poppaea Sabina , as a Juno . Nero. ℞ . Messalina ( his last Wife ) as a Ceres . Claudius Macer , 3. Was Propraetor in Africk when Nero died , and commanding the Army there ; partly instigated by his own Ambition , partly by Calvia Crispinilla the Mistress and Minister of Nero's Lusts , who after Nero's Death , being condemned and sought for to be slain , fled to Macer ; and perswaded him to hinder the City from Corn , till they declared him Emperor ; it seems also he had some Party in the City amongst the Senators ; since there is a Medal of him with his Image and S. C on one side , on the other a Ratis with Propraet . Afric . But Galba being Emperor , sent Trebonius Garucianus immediately into Africk , who got his Army from him and ●…lew him . CHAP. V. Of Servius ( Sueton. ) Sulp. Galba . Salvus Otho , Aulus Vitellius . 1. GAlba , born A. U. C. 750. reigned seven Months , six Days ; died aged Seventy three Years ; employed for a long time in great Charges and Commands , at Nero's Death he governed Spain ; where he was declared Emperor by the Army , and Encouragement of Julius Vindex . Sriving to reduce the Army to the ancient Severity and Discipline , and giving them nothing , but being extremely and sordidly Covetous , he fell into their Hatred . The People also were no less offended with his Lust and Impotency , whom he governed by his three Friends , T. Vinius , Corn. Laco , and Icelus his Freed Man ; Persons contemptible for their Arrogance , Cruelty and Baseness ; they were after a while all together slain by Otho , who had before-hand corrupted the Army : He chose Piso also , a Sour young Man , to be his Successor , who was slain with him . His Medals are a Soldier with a Victory in one Hand , a Pike with an Eagle in the other , with Roma renascens , as if ruined by the former Emperors . And the same ℞ . with Roma ℞ . XL. or Quadragesima remissa , which was a certain Tax paid at the Passages of Rivers and Ports , which he remitted . A Triumphant Arch with S. C. erected either in remembrance of his former Victories , or the Defeat of Macer . Honos & Virtus . Mars presenting Liberty kneeling before Galba , the word Libertas restituta ; because by the Fame of his Arms he forced Nero to kill himself . His Wife was Lepida , by whom he had two Sons , who both died young . Q. Calph. Piso frugi Licinianus was , because of their like manner of Life , chosen by Galba to be his Successor ; he was Caesar but four days , was killed with him , and buried by his Wife Verania who bought his Head. Galba's Head , Galba Imperator . ℞ . the Head , as , of a Goddess . Rest. Num. which some interpret Restitutor Nummorum . But no History mentions any such thing of him ; besides Nummus is scarce found in that Sense , but Moneta . Others say Restitutor Numidiae , where he governed two Years Pro-Cos . and established and settled the Province . Others say Restitutor Numinis , the Head seeming to be of a Goddess , not of a Country . Sueton. saith , that when he took the Toga virilis , he dreamed that Fortune stood before his door , and told him , that if he would not let her in , she would go to the first Man she met ; whereupon going to his door , he found a Brazen Image of Fortune of above a Cubit long , which he took in , carried to his House at Tusculum ; and kept an Anniversary Sacrifice to it . M. Salvius Otho . 2. Born A. U. C. 784. A. C. 33. reigned three Months , five Days , killed himself at thirty seven years old : was Courteous , Prodigal , Effeminate , Delicate , Dissolute , Luxurious : he governed Lusitania without blame ; courted Galba , and was the first who perswaded him to take upon him the Empire , coined all his Plate for his Assistance in hopes to be adopted by him ; having contracted such great Debts that nothing less than the Empire could deliver him . But as soon as Piso was adopted , he resolved to kill Galba ; and by excessive Largesses , and other means , drew the Soldiers to his part . He was very intimate with , and imitated Nero in his Life and Manners ; and the People made their Acclamation , Neroni Othoni . He debauched Poppaea from her Husband to deliver her to Nero ▪ Whereupon he was sent Governor into Portugal . It is doubted whether any large Medals of Brass of Otho , yet small Coins of Brass there are , and of Silver not very rare . Such as Otho - ℞ on Horse-back brandishing a Spear Pont Max. the Goddess Victory Victoria Othonis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ Isis's Head LA the East generally took part with him , because acknowledged by and resident in the City ; and Sueton. saith particularly that he often sacrificed to Isis. Aulus Vitellius . 3. Was born A. U. C. 767. A. C. 16. reigned six Months , twenty two Days , died aged about fifty four years ; a Fat , Gross , Heavy , Dull , Sottish , Cruel , Lustful , Drunken , Glutton , Nasty Beast ; having all the Vices of Caligula , Nero and Otho ; and nothing either of their Ingenuity , Parts , Conduct or Gentileness . He came into Reputation with Tiberius by Flattery and serving him in his Lusts : by the same Arts he continued in the favor of the rest . Galba , thinking him not fit to head or manage a Design , sent him General into Lower Germany , where , by giving the Soldiers Licence to do what they pleased , he got their Favors so much , that they saluted him Emperor . Presently he marched into Italy , where having got the better in one Battel : Otho , through his Effeminateness , impatient of Labor , never so much as rallying his Men , ( who were overcome by Surprize , and desired much to regain their Honor ) or retiring to his Army , slew himself , and left the Government to Vitellius ; who behaved himself in it most cruelly and covetously , killing all he could have any Pretence against , for their Wealth ; which he consumed wholly upon his Belly , and so laschly that he , without ordering or providing for himself , was taken by Vespasian's Soldiers naked in a Sink , and soled through the City , and at last carried to the Scalae Gemoniae ; there a long time tormented , and at last thrown into Tyber . Of his Medals , — A Vesta , holding a Sacrificing Platter in one Hand , in the other a Torch , with Vesta ℞ . ( populi Romani ) Quiritun . signifying that he was Pont. Max , or that Vesta was the chief Defendress of Rome , or that his Government was to be Eternal . — AEquity the Goddess . AEquitas Aug. Victory ( with a Platter and Palm ) sitting , S. C. for he pretended to take Arms to Revenge Galba's and Piso's death . A Tripode , with a Dolphin and a Crow XV VIR . SACR-FAC ( Quindecimvir Sacris faciundis ) Vitellius was one of them , whose Office was to keep the Sybils Books , and make certain Sacrifices : the Dolphin a Fish of good Presage . Apollo was called Delphinius because he guided Castalius the Cretan , conducting a Colony under that shape . Theseus also sacrificed to him under that Name ; and Plutarch testifieth that many Altars of the Greeks had a Dolphin upon them : the Crow Sacred to Minerva , and much esteemed in Augury and Divination . A Shield curiously wrought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sextilia was his Mother , a brave and vertuous Woman , whom he saluted Augusta ; which Title she refused , saying , She had born Vitellius , and not Germanicus : And afterwards not approving his Actions , it was reported she was poisoned by him . Yet some think that to be her Image which is on a Reverse of Vitellius , with Mater Augusti , Mater Senatus , Mater Patriae . His Wives were , first Petronia ; whom , after he had a Son by her , he repudiated and slew Dolabella , because he married her . Second , Gelaria Fundana , by whom he had a Son almost Dumb and Stupid , slain by Matianus , and a Daughter whom Vespasian married very honorably . CHAP. VI. Of Flavius Vespasianus , Titus Vespasianus , Domitianus . § . 1. FLavius Vespasianus was born A. V. C. 761. A. C. 10. reigned nine Years , 11 Months , and twenty two Days , died aged sixty nine Years ; of mean Parentage , obtained the Empire by his Merits : for having done great Services in Britanny , where he fought thirty Battels , and Germany ; he was at last sent into Judaea , ( being not feared because of his mean Extraction ) where the Legions hearing of Galba , Otho and Vitellius , their Election by their Armies , conceived themselves as able to raise an Emperor as the others ; and therefore by common consent made choice of him , who was presently received by all the Eastern Legions . He was a very Prudent , Sober , Vigilant , Valiant , Clement , Moderate , Frugal and Liberal Person : Frugal in his own House , and towards the Courtiers , who blam'd him much for Covetousness ; but so Magnificent in building Temples , Cities , Bridges , Highwaies , &c. that it is much admired how he found Wealth enough to do it , after those expensive Beasts ; especially since he oppressed none , but wept extraordinarily even at the just Punishment of Malefactors . The Greeks , to whom Nero had foolishly given liberty , tax him for reducing them again to pay Tributes , and be subject to the Romans ; for which they had no reason , using their Liberty to quarrels amongst themselves , and to the prejudice of the Commonwealth . Very many Medals of Vespasian , the chief are ; His Victory over Judaea , a Woman leaning to a Palm-Tree with her Hands bound , signifies the Captivity of the People : A Woman sitting in an unusual Posture , alludes to that of Isa. 3. 26. She , being desolate , shall sit upon the ground . Two Capricorns with a Globe between . He was born under Capricorn as was also Augustus , and of later Times Charles V. and Cosmus Medices , surnamed the Great . Vespasian's Head. ℞ a Jupiter with a Patera in his Right Hand , in his Left a Scepter with an Eagle on the Top. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Anno novi Templi octavo : Before his coming to the City , his Son Domitian and Sabinus seized upon the Capitol , where Vitellius besieged and fought them ; Sabinus was slain there , Domitian escaped ; but the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus was burnt , by whether Party uncertain . Vespasian therefore coming to Reign in his first Year rebuilt that Temple , from which Building he counts this Epocha . A Victoria Pacifera , with a Bulla , Caduceus , and a Serpent before , betokening the Direction of the Gods , as the Caduceus of Prudence , the word Paci Augustae . The Front of the Temple of Peace built by him adorned with many Statues , SPQR . Vespasian Consecrated , crown'd with Laurel not Radiant , as being a great and invincible Heroe , ℞ a Pot between two Laurels : The Pot represents the Pot of Oil set by the Dead before they were interred . Before their Doors also was set a Pot of Water , for them that entred to Expiate themselves . The Laurels were in honor of his Victories . A Womans Head without Inscription ; probably Coenis his Concubine after his Wives death , whom he loved dearly , a prudent Woman . Jupiter sitting holding a Victory . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as much as Jupiter the Castle-or Town-Keeper . Bolanus , he that governed Asia . His Wife was Fl. Domitilla , by whom he had Titus , Domitian , and a Daughter called Fl. Domitilla ; both the Mother and Daughter died before he came to be Emperor ; but notwithstanding they were Consecrated , and Medals made for them . Titus Vespasianus , § . 2. Born A. U. C. 793. A. C. 42. reigned above two Years , and died , as most say , poisoned by Domitian , aged forty Years . Was the most Couragious , Liberal , Prudent , Chast , Mild , Knowing , Temperate , Innocent Prince that till that time the Romans had . He chaced out of the Court all Women , &c. of evil Lives ; sending away Q. Berenyce , who hoped he would have married her ; as also all Accusers , Calumniators and Flatterers ; some of whom he put even to Death ; he said he lost that day in which he did not good to some or other . Being advised to put to Death some that conspired against him , he said he had rather dye himself ; his Father , himself and Brother , were perswaded that all things were by Fate ; and that they could not prevent the Death appointed and destined to them by the Gods. Pax. Aug. a Peace , and a Thigh of a Sacrifice upon a Stool ; for to Peace they Sacrificed only the Thigh and Leg-bones . Nor was it lawful to shed Blood in her Temple : So they killed and dressed the Sacrifice without , and then brought in and burnt the Bones . Antiochia , Vesp. and Titus much honoured that City , not only building much of it , but placing there the Brazen Cherubims brought from Jerusalem , and building a Theatre in the place where the Synagogue of the Jews stood . An Altar Providentia , intimating that it was his Providence and Wisdom that destroyed the Jews ( under whom the Christians also were comprehended ) and established the worship of the Gods. Victoria Navalis over the Jews upon the Lake of Genesareth . An Elephant , a Symbole of Perpetuity and Magnificence ; but Titus had also a marvellous Elephant ; which perceiving one day that the Wife of his Master committed Adultery with another Person , killed them both ; and laying them both together in the Bed as they were before , covered them ; and when his Master came home , he carried him to the Bed , uncovered them , and shewed what was done , and afterwards shewed his Teeth , which were Bloody . Titus sitting on a Rock , leaning on his Perizonium , and a Horse ( the Emblem of Empire ) brought to him by a Woman , supposed to be Fortune naked , without Wings , Wheel or Orb , they fancying that when Fortune had travelled all the World over , at last she came to Tyber , and went into the Palace , where immediately she laid aside her Wings , Wheel , Globe , &c. and there rested . A Woman upon the Prow of a Ship , ( because of the Situation upon the Sea ) with a Scepter in one Hand , a Vine-branch in the other ( because of its Fruitfulness in excellent Wines ) a Dove , ( which there were nourished in great quantity ; the Syrians not eating but nourishing them as Sacred , Birds of Venus , and into which Semyramis the great Queen was converted . ) The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like a Jupiter with Towers on his Head , and a Flower in his Hand ( which seems to be Lotus , esteemed by them , because of it they made Bread. ) Nilus was worshipped by the Egyptians as Jupiter . His Wives were Arricidia who died without Children . Marcia Furnilla ( whom some call Fulvia ) by whom he had Julia Sabina ; he was divorced from her , being yet a private Person . Julia Sabina his Daughter , refused by Domitian , married Flavius Sabinus , whom Domitian , for love of her , caused to be Murthered ; and having got her with Child , perswaded her to destroy the Foetus , whereby she also killed her self . Her Medals a Julia Augusta , ℞ . a Peacock Divi Titi F. Venus Augusta , Venus resting upon a Pillar , in one Hand the Helmet of Mars , in the other a Spear ; her Cestus or Scarf ( which was a sort of thin Vestment , through which the whole Body was seen ; therefore in the Cestus was said to be placed the Charm of Love ) tyed about her Thighs : Signifying that she was Venus , and had Command and Power over Domitian . Domitian , § . 3. Was born A. D. 52. U. C. 803. reigned about fifteen Years , was slain at the Age of Forty four Years by his Domesticks , who were afraid he should have Murthered them , as he had done many others . He was Beautiful enough , and at first by his good Laws for reforming their Religion , and against Gelding Boys , and his frequent hearing of Causes , gave hopes of good Government ; but he changed after a while , and shewed his own Inclinations to be Barbarously Cruel , Traiterous , Insolent , Cowardly , Ignorant , Lustful , and every way Vitious . He ( because ( as some imagine ) he heard the Sybils prophecied of a Virgins Conception ) gave out , and imprisoned some for not saying , that he was the Son of Pallas ; which is the reason why somewhat of Pallas is upon most of his Medals . He would needs be a God , sometimes Jupiter , Hercules , &c. would have his Bed be called Pulvinar ; suffered himself to be adored ; gave his Hand to be kissed , &c. He banished also all Learning , especially Philosophy , out of Rome . A Goat within a Crown . Princeps Juventutis , perhaps in Flattery to resemble him to Jupiter , educated by a Goat of Amalthaea , of whose Skin he made his AEgis . A Ram. Princeps Juventutis ; the Ram the chief of the Flock , and first of the Signs . Domitian having upon his Breast the AEgis — ℞ . on Horse-back , his Horses Foot upon the head of a River ; representing a Statue described by Papinius Statius , made in Honour of Domitian after his giving Peace to Germany , or rather his buying it . A Triumphal Arch. In the Habit of Mars , with a Trophy on his Shoulder for his German Victory . Pallas standing upon a Ship with two Prows , her Invention ; probably representing the Vessel in which Domitian passed the Rhine and Danow ; being so fearful that he could not endure so much as the trouble of Rowing ; he had a Boat on purpose drawn by the Gallies , in which he sate alone like an Image . Plin. Paneg. An Altar dedicated to him by the Nicaeenses ( probably for giving them the Primacy of Bithynia against the Nicomedians ) under the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Forensis ( President of Tribunals ) esteeming him a God. As also in that of an Eagle holding Thunder ; they called him Jupiter Domitor Orbis . Isis stretching or displaying a Sail ; called Pelagia Goddess of Navigation , and Inventress of Sails . § . 4. His Wife was Domitia Longina , Daughter of that brave Corbulo , whom Nero caused to kill himself ; he took her from her Husband AElius Lamia , whom he afterwards also slew . She was a very wicked Woman , and governed by Paris a Comaedian ; whereupon Domitian turned her away , but overcome with her Beauty afterwards received her ; and for fear he should again use her worse , she helped to Murther him . Others commend her much for her Virtue ; and Procopius saith , that after Domitian's Death , she was so much reverenced by the Senate , that she was sent for thither , and desired to request what she pleased of her Husbands ; she only desired the liberty to set up his Image where she pleased , which was granted . She sent therefore and gathered together his torn Limbs , and had them put together , and sowed , and fastened , so as the Body being given to the Statuaries , they made a Statue upon it ; which she placed upon the ascent to the Capitol ; which he saith remained there till his time , representing the marks of the sowed Limbs . A Peacock , Concordia August . made after her Repeal . By her he had a Son , which dying young was consecrated — A Child sitting upon a Globe amongst Stars . Domitian and Domitia . ℞ . a Temple with a Goddess , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Domitian began his Patents , Dominus ac Deus noster sic jubet ; she might well be a Goddess then . Lucius Antonius injured by Domitian ( who called him Scortum ) Governour of Germany , raised a Rebellion , but was overcome and slain by another General . CHAP. VII . Of Cocceius Nerva , Ulpius Trajanus . § . 1. NErva was born A. D. 33. reigned some say sixteen Months , others 27. he entered into the twenty eighth Month , for he was Cos. IV. and in the second year he was made Emperor , for at that time we find his Medals ; died aged above Seventy two Years ; was a most Just , Mild , Wise , Tranquill , Passionless , Irreproachable , Bountiful , Learned Prince ; recalled those Domitian had banished ; and in their rooms sent the Informers , Accusers , Sycophants of the Court ; was persecuted and banished by Domitian jealous of his Virtues . Being advanced to the Empire by the Murtherers of Domitian , he could not protect them from the Rage of the Soldiers , who cut them to pieces ; the first Action of Insolence of the Army , but not the last . A little before his Death he most wisely provided for the Commonwealth , by adopting Trajan ; who having gained a great Victory in Pannonia , and sending a Crown to Nerva , was by Nerva adopted in the Temple of Jupiter Capit. and immediately made Caesar and Trib. Pot. given him ; tho it seems he abstained till after Nerva ' Death , from the Title of Augustus ; yet was he partaker of the Sovereignty . Ulpius Trajanus , § . 2. Was born A. C. 54. reigned nineteen Years , six Months , sixteen Days : we find no more than TRI. Pot. XVII . died at the Age of sixty four Years at Selinapte , from his death called Trajanopolis ; was exceedingly Valiant , Magnificent , Just , Liberal , Benign , Eloquent , ( but either for Laziness , State , or his squeaking ( and not very intelligible ) Voice , had another to speak for him in the Senate , ) a very great Soldier . Patient and Painful ; was taxed for Drunkenness , Lust , and Ambition of Honor , which made him be called Wall-Flower , because so many Inscriptions of his Name upon Buildings . His Medals very many . His Head with an ordinary Inscription , ℞ Osyris , or the Sun with a Peach upon his Head , and a Stag ( to intimate his Swiftness ) in his Hand . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . LI I. Koptika was a Prefecture in Egypt . His Head an ordinary Inscription , ℞ his Pillar with an Owl on the Top , an Emblem of Vigilance , Providence and Wisdom . A Ship with Soldiers in a Storm , and Trajan standing in the Sea calming it , &c. shewing the miserable Condition of the Commonwealth when Trajan undertook it . Trajan under the shape of Hercules ℞ the Erymanthean Boar , ℞ the Club , as if Trajan were a new or second Hercules . So he is also represented as Euthymius the famous Locrian Wrestler , and deified for it , drawn in a Chariot by four Horses , as the Cities were wont to bring home ( breaking down a part of their Walls for them ) their Citizens when Victorious in their Games . Divi Nerva & Trajanus Pat [ res ] For Trajan did extremely honor his Father Trajanus , who had obtained a great Victory against the Parthians , calling him Divus , erecting Statues , a triumphal Arch unto him , and coining many Medals with his Name . Arabia with a Camel ; in one Hand a Branch ( it should seem ) of a Frankincense-Tree , or perhaps Schoenanthe the best Food of the Camel ; in the other a Calamus Odoratus : Never wholly conquered but by Trajan , who made it a Province , and endeavored to bring it under the Roman Laws . Italia , presenting two Children to Trajan , and underneath Alim . Ital. many People abstaining from marriage because of the difficulty of Educating their Children ; the Emperor took upon him that Charge , and maintained at least five thousand of them in Italy . At Alexandria a Woman having five Children at one Birth he took Charge of them all ; and the next year he returning thither , she had three more , all which he maintained also . Parthia Capta , a Trophy between two Captives , in Memory of Trajan's great Victories there , where he took Susa it self the chief City , and in honor of which Conquest Hadrian instituted Games every year called Trajanalia ; which continued a long time , probably till after Constantine the Great . An Athlete between two Goddesses . Filinus , who was an excellent Athlete of Cos , and won twenty four Prizes at the Olympique and other Games . This was coined by the Coans in honor of Trajan , to signifie that he had won as many Victories over his Enemies , as their brave Athlete had : So the Locrians called him Euthymius . Diana winged , Shooting , drawn in a Chariot by two Centaurs , and Trajan-Hercules marching before Diana drawn in a Chariot by a Lyon and a Boar ; both stamped in his honor of giving liberty to Hunt in the Circensian Games and other where , which by the former Emperors were forbidden . The Centaurs taught Diana to Hunt ; and they who are born under that Sign are supposed to have great power over Beasts : or , that Trajan-Hercules ( as Hercules was said to do ) brought Diana from the banks of Ister ( Danubius ) where she used to Hunt ; and where he was favoured by her in his Dacick Wars , to Rome , to inspire the Skill and Dexterity of Hunting into the Romans . Imp. Nervae Traj . , &c. ℞ Diana sitting naked betwixt two Soldiers standing with a Child in one Arm. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the same Medal Latin and Greek , which is very rare . Dictynna was a Nymph , companion of Diana ; afterwards taken for Diana her self , and so worshipped . The two armed Figures intimate perhaps the Pyrrhichian manner of Dancing invented in Creet either by one Pyrrhus , as Pliny saith , or by the Curetes or Coribantes . A Croissant with a Star between her Horns . B 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ZANTIN 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 N 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 T ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) The Byzantines ( Constantinopolitans ) being besieged by Philip of Macedon , he endeavored to take the City by a Mine in a dark , cloudy , rainy Night : but upon a sudden the Moon broke forth , dispelled the Clouds and discovered his Men , ( some add also that the Dogs about the Town by their barking advertised the Citizens ) and after the Moons setting , the Morning Star shined so bright that Philip could not do any thing that Night , and afterwards raised his Siege and went away : Whereupon the Byzantines grew very Devout towards the Moon , which they called Hecate ; to which Dogs also are Sacred , and took the Moon for their Devise . The Front of an ancient Temple with a Semicircle before it , and four Pyramids ; betwixt the two middlemost a kind of Pyramidal Figure , which was of Venus Paphia , for there she was worshipped under that form . Clem. Alexand. Strom. 1. saith that the Ancients , before they had the Art of Statue-making , worshipped Pillars as their Gods , citing a Passage out of the Author of Phoronis to this purpose , Callithoe , excelsi clavem quae gest at Olympi Junonis , quae velleribus festâque Coronâ Reginae ornavit Sublimem prima Columnam . and out of the Author of Europaea , that the Statue of Apollo Delphicus was a Pillar . Tacitus , Maximus Tyrius , and others , say that the Statue of Venus Paphia was a Pillar ending ina Pyramid . The same is said to be done by the Phaenicians to their Gods , Euseb. de praepar . Evang. l. 1. Jupiter sitting , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( that throws down Thunder ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Cyrrtum in Syria , A Vase or Water-pot with a Womans Head coifed , &c. The Picture of Canopus the Egyptian God , who was supposed to govern the Water ; and was much worshipped in Egypt : and when the Persians came with their Fire , the Egyptians made a Canopus full of holes which they stopped with Wax , and filled the Vessel with Water ; the Wax being melted with the Fire , the Water running out quenched the Fire , and so Canopus got the Victory over the Persian God. A Temple and within it a Mountain , under it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the People thought that the Mons Casius was indeed Jupiter . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Seleucensis Pieriae Syriae . Seleucis was that part of Syria called Tetrapolis . Many of his Medals also are reversed with his Pillar set up by S. P. Q. R. in honor of him for his Dacick Victories ; 't is still extant at Rome in the same Place where erected then . It was designed by Julio Romano at the Expence and Command of Francis I. King of France , who had an Intention to have such another cast in Brass for himself in France . Fr. Villamena Engraved it , and Mutianus first , and afterwards Ciaconius . Interpreted it . His only Wife was Plotina , a very Grave , Prudent , Just , Moderate , Courageous Woman and Virtuous . Pliny calls her Sanctissimam . The first time she entred the Palace , she said openly , Talis huc ingredior , qualem me egredi opto : As Trajan long time refused to be called Pater Patriae , so she with her Sister Marciana to be called Augustae . Hadrian did extremely honor her , whereupon she disposed Trajan to adopt him his ( Cousin ) rather than her own Cousin ; he built Temples , made Hymns , and mourned extremely for her . Pudicitia . The Empress holding her Scarf or Veil by the ends , whereas ordinarily Pudicitia is described a Woman veiled . His Sister Marciana , like him in Countenance and Manners , lived in the Palace in wonderful Concord with him and Plotina : He built in honor of her Marcianopolis in Mysia , upon occasion that her Maid going to take up Water out of the River there , let fall her Pitcher of Gold , which a good while after she took up Swimming upon the Top. For Trajan apprehending there the Presence of some God , built that City , and called it by the name of his Sister . She had a Daughter called Matidia , who was also Augusta , and had two Daughters , Sabina married to Hadrian , and Matidia the younger called the Aunt of Antoninus Pius . She seems to be the Mother of Ulpia Gordiana , the Mother of the eldest Gordianus . Matidia was also deified . Pietas Aug. Matidia with her two young Daughters . Where Piety signifies the love of Parents towards their Children ; though ordinarily of Children toward Parents . CHAP. VIII . Of Hadrianus . 1. HAdrianus was born A. C. 77. reigned 20 Years , eleven Months X died aged Sixty three Years X was in all Arts and Sciences the most knowing Man of his time ; but withal so Ambitious , Envious and Jealous of the Reputation of his Knowledge , that he could not brook any one should pretend to equal him ; and for this cause some he put to Death . Historians report him , yet he seemeth not to have been , of a Cruel Disposition ; for tho he put many to Death , yet there were also many Conspiracies against him , especially the first and last Years of his Reign . And to Nigrinus ( one of those he executed ) he designed the Succession in the Empire , and de facto adopted his Son in Law AElius . He was , or at least seemed to be , extremely Devout towards the Gods ; forbidding all Human Sacrifices ; building many Temples , and in many of them placing no Statues ( which Temples were called Hadriania , ) some to our Lord Jesus Christ , as admiring his great Miracles . He forgave the People a great Summ of Money due to the Exchequer , of which a Medal — Reliqua vetera Sestertium novies millies abolita : And giving great Congiaria , was called by the Senate , Optimus Maximusque Princeps . By a great Bleeding at the Nose he fell into a Dropsie , which he first assayed to cure by Magick , which not succeeding , he afterwards betook himself to the Physicians ; being in very great Pain he grew Mad , and commanded many Senators to be slain , who were saved by Antoninus called therefore Pius . For the recovery of his Phrensie , he went to Oreste , which he therefore called Hadrianopolis . He visited almost all the Provinces of the Empire , on foot , with great Labour and Pains , going always bare-headed : To many of them he was a Benefactor , as appears by his Medals , especially to Africk , where , it seems , his Father was Pro-praetor ; whose Figure , with his Mothers Domitia Paulina's , seems to be that with two Heads , Divis Parentibus . A Crescent with one Star ; the Star signified the Soul of his dear Antinous , which he supposed , and said he often saw in the Moon ; with the Seven Stars , perhaps an Emblem of his happy Marriage to Sabina . Adrian , on his right Hand an Eagle reaching him a Scepter , as from the Gods , Providentia Deorum . Also another with a Thunder , alluding to a Dream , which he had at Antioch two nights before his Adoption , that he saw Fire descend from Heaven upon his Body , which compassed , but harmed or frighted him not . An Head Radiant Oriens , signifying that the East conspired and united at his Adoption . Also the East was the place whence their Gods came , and there were born ; and therefore the Temples opened towards the East , that the Gods might come in ; and at Noon none entered their Temples , because then they were full of Gods , and they prayed toward the West . The Christians quite contrary prayed toward the AEquinoctial East , as Sidonius saith . They thought also that the Sun arose out of the East , and run his course only to gratifie their Emperors ; thence those Inscriptions , Soli invicto Comiti . Sol Dominus populi Romani . Sol invictus pacator Orbis , &c. A Woman with two naked Children Sacrificing on an Altar before . Hadrian . Adventus Aug. Judaeae ; signifying that by his coming he forced the Jews to Sacrifice to his Gods , and not Circumcise their Children ; for he made a most Cruel ( the only one he made all his time ) War against them , and destroyed them exceedingly , rebuilding Jerusalem , and calling it AElia . A Woman sitting , &c. Britannia & exercitus Britannicus ; and — Restitutori Britanniae ; signifying his settling of Britanny in Peace , and his building the Wall of Eighty Miles from New-castle to Carlisle , to defend them from the Scots and Picts . Hadrian travelling through divers Provinces , settled and ordered their Affairs quietly and peaceably ; therefore we see upon many of them , Restitutori , &c. a Woman kneeling , and him in Robes of Peace taking her by the Hand ; with some mark to know the Province by , as for Achaia the Herb Oreoselinum in a Vase ; being that wherewith Hercules was much refreshed after his killing the Nemean Lyon , and wherewith they crowned the Victors in the Nemean Games . So Adventus Augusti . Terra Stabilita , an Husband-man with a Plow and Anchor , to shew not only the Firmness of the Peace , but that by his Piety he had obtained that there should not be so many Earthquakes ; which in the beginning of his Reign were very frequent . Sabina holding a Palm-branch , and two Children at her Feet , Hilaritas P. R. the People wishing Fecundity to Sabina ; tho we read not that she had any Children . The Palm-tree was accounted Happy , to cause Fecundity , and to help Women to an easie Delivery . Hilaritas was chiefly for the Birth of Children , and Hilaria the Feasts publick for Great Mens , Hilariae private for the Birth of Common Mens , Children . Hadrian Hercules with a Club , and three Apples , and a Navigable River , intimating that Hadrian like Hercules ( worshipped at Gades near to which Adrian's Family was ) went up and down settling Peace and Concord , and taking all Thieves and Robbers out of the World ; the River is Baetis . A great Serpent or Dragon ( which is Osiris , and signified the River Nile ) with a Caduceus , as being the cause of the Felicity of Egypt , and a Sistrum . The God Lunus , &c. Nisae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 n , a City in Armenia near to Mesopotamia , where this God was worshipped , as making his worshippers Masters of their Wives , whereas they thought those that worshipped Dea Luna were under the Power of their Wives . A Crown like Flames issuing out in certain places in the midst . A , conceived to be Corona Antinoa , in Honour of Antinous , made of the Buds of Lotus and Palm-leaves . Isis Suckling Orus with a Water-pot behind her . Isis and Osiris being taken for the Genius's of Nature , and its Fecundity , which consists in Moisture , they always carried in their Procession a Pot of Water ; as the Romans had a Vessel they called Praefericulum . The armed Head of Pallas probably stamped at Athens , which City being ruined by the Wars , he restored , repairing their Walls , their Temples , building an Academy and other Temples ; for which the People rendered him all the Honour they possibly could ; amongst the rest erected a great Colossus of him , and called a Colony of theirs in Delos , Novae Athenae Hadrianiae . 2. Hadrian's Wife was Julia Sabina , with whom he did not well agree , accusing her of Morosity , Frowardness , and ill Humour ; tho she seems indeed to have been a Virtuous and Grave Woman , but much offended with his wicked and horrible Love to Antinous his Boy . She had no Children , endeavouring not to have any , left ( as she said ) she should of that Man breed a Plague to Mankind . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Temple with a Semicircular 〈◊〉 , in the midst the Umbilical Image of Venus Paphien , on the top a Crescent with the Morning Star , as to the Moon ; on either side a Dog watching as to Hecate or Diana ; intimating that Sabina was Diana for Chastity , the Moon for Brightness and Beauty , and Venus for Fecundity . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Fishes which seem to be the Pelamides , or young Tunny-fish before a Year old , which is there caught the best and in great abundance . Of his Sisters none named but Paulina married before Trajans Adoption to C. Jul Servilius Ursus Servianus . She died before Adrian ; not any Medals mentioned of hers , nor that she was called Augusta . 3. He had a Favorite and Ganimede called Antinous , born in Bithynium or Claudiopolis the Capital City of Bithynia ( for whose sake he favoured much that Country ) who ( as some say ) to avert some Dangers fore-signified by certain Dreams and Prodigies , from the Emperor ; or ( as others ) that the Emperor might , by his Intrails , be resolved in some difficult matter , was content to be Sacrificed ; for such Affection of his , Hadrian heaped upon him all the Honours he possibly could ; calling Flowers , Stars , Cities , Games , Sacrifices by his Name , and building Temples to him . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A young Man ( seeming to be Antinous ) with winged Feet , and a Pedum or feeding Staff , and sometimes a Caduceus ( representing Mercury ) and with his right Hand pointing to a Cow ; intimating , probably , the Descent and Original of that wretched Boy , whom some call Philasius , and feign him to be of the Progeny of Hercules . Antinous's Head. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ . an Upupa or Houpe in a Crown of Laurel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That was ordinarily a sign of Piety towards the Gods and Parents . 4. Hadrian being Sick , adopted L. Aurelius Ceionius Commodus Verus , who afterwards took the name of L. AElius Verus , it should seem for his Beauty ; he was Learned and of excellent Discourse , governed Pannonia with Reputation , but his manner of living was Effeminate and Luxurious ; being very Sickly he died before Hadrian , leaving a Daughter ( Fadia ) and a Son L. Ceionius AElius Commodus Verus , who afterwards reigned with M. Aurelius . AElius Caesar ℞ . Pannonia , presenting an Ensign or Cornet to him , lying along in form of the River Danubius , intimating that that River was not advantageous to them , but by his Aid . Angeloni saith , his Wives Name was Lucilla , and that it is she we see upon Medals with six Children about her , with Faecunditas Aug. but this is not likely that she should be Augusta and not her Husband ; besides that no History mentions it to be so . CHAP. IX . Of T. AElius Hadrianus , Antoninus Pius , Aurelius Fulvius , Boionus Antoninus , called before . 1. ARrius Son of Aurelius Fulvius and Arria Fadilla was born A. C. 87. reigned twenty two Years , six Months ; died aged Seventy four Years , six Months , A. C. 162. When Hadrian felt himself declining , and not knowing whom to chuse , as he was coming one day to the Senate , he saw this Antoninus sustaining his Aged and Impotent Father , and conducting him into the Senate ; with which Action Hadrian was so much pleased , that he immediately adopted him , having no Relation before to him or his Family . He was the best of all the Emperors , of an excellent Understanding , Knowing , Eloquent , Taciturn , but Cheerful ; Skilful in governing , Courteous , Bountiful , Moderate and Chast. Tho he spent most of his time in the Country , yet he governed the Empire very well , with great Vigilance , Justice , Activity , Clemency and Prudence : Being blamed by his Wife for giving too little of his own Inheritance to a Servant ; he answered , Stulta , postquam ad imperium transivimus , & illud , quod habuimus ante , perdidimus . He punished but one for Treason , and forbad also to enquire of his Complices , and was very kind to his Son. Either because of his Piety towards the Gods , or his observance of Hadrian , or the saving of many Senators Lives whom Hadrian commanded to be killed , the Senate gave him the Surname of Pius ; which with the addition of Felix ( P. F. ) the succeeding Emperors continually used . Magnifick Games called Pialia were made in his Honor. He sacrificed in his own Person ordinarily every day , blamed the Heathens for imputing the causes of publick Calamities to the Christians . Genio Pop Rom. It was not lawful to publish the name of the Genius of Rome as long as it was a Commonwealth ; but afterwards the Emperors were esteemed the Genius of it ; and that they were animated by the Spirit of the Gods immediately , for we see Genius Caesaris , by which they frequently swore . — Genio Senatus it should seem , was coined in Honour of him , when he gave liberty to the Senators to dispose of all their Goods by Will , whereas Caesar before had restrained them to half , to the other half the Emperor succeeding . Alexandria ( the chief City of Egypt , and second of the Empire ) holding in one Hand either a Book ( as the chief place for Learning ) or some square Packet ( for Merchandise , ) in the other Ibis ( a black Stork that devoured their Serpents , and was Sacred to Mercury . ) Laetitia Cos. IIII. ( which was the Year when M. Aurelius espoused Faustina , and gave great Donatives even to the Soldiers , made great shews , &c. as appears by many of his Medals . Annona Cos. IIII. &c. ) two Goddesses , the one taller ( which was Faustina the Mother , ( for their Heroes they figured about a third part taller than the ordinary Stature , and the Gods double to ordinary Persons ) holding in her Hand Ears of Corn ; for whereas before her Death , there was a great Famine , and presently after great Plenty , they attributed it to her then deified , that she had obtained it for them of the Gods , hereupon the Emperor gave the People a Congiary , ) the other lesser , as being yet Mortal , which was Faustina married to M. Aurelius , with a Ball in her Hand , because the World was her Dowry , or Venus her Apple . This young Faustina was also after her Death worshipped as a younger Ceres , her Mother being the Elder ; and Ceres or Corn is the great cause of publick Joy. Pietati Senatus , giving them thanks for their Decree of the Surnames of Pius and Pater Patriae . His Head. ℞ . SPQR . A. N. F. F. Optimo Princip . that Annum novum Faustum foelicem . A Jupiter veiled over a Goddess ( Juno ) as flying and holding a Globe ; over either a Star signifying Antoninus and Faustina . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Jupiter ; at Trallae he received the first Omen of his Empire , the Priestess of Jupiter , instead of saluting him ave Proconsul , saying ave Imperator . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. a Mount , two Temples , &c. as described by Josephus called Hermon , afterwards Panium , because of a Famous Temple of Pan ; under it the City Paneas anciently called Dan , because of one of the Fountains of Jordan , afterwards rebuilt and called Caesarea Paneadis , and Caesarea Philippi , the two Temples one to Augustus , the other to Antoninus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . AEsculapius and Venus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being quite ruined by an Earthquake , as also a great part of Ionia sore shaken , Antoninus repaired them , and planted Coos with a Colony of Milesians ; therefore Antoninus and Faustina were meant by the two Deities . Cybele sitting upon a Rock , under her a Man with his Head and Arms above Water , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Flavia ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Samosate ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Sacrum asylum ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( legibus suis vivens ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Metropolis Comagenes . ) The Man seems to be Euphrates the Son of Arandax , who finding his Son Axurta sleeping one day near his Mother by mistake slew him , and afterwards drowning himself , gave name to the River Euphrates . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Jupiter's Head with Serapis's Bushel , Ammon's Horns , and Osiris or the Suns Beams , AEsculapius's Serpent twisted about a Pisis , or Neptune's Trident like a Mercuries Caduceus , and a Cornucopia for Nilus . The NT . probably Antoninus , as if he were acknowledged by the Egyptians to have been their Serapis , or comprehending all the Gods of the Heathen . ℞ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Man on Horse-back under him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perhaps for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one of the Cabiri , Corybantes , or Idaei Dactili . Antoninus's Head — Antoninus Aug. Pius P P. TR. P. Cos. IV. ℞ . a young Child swathed , newly born , not Faustina , for she was married when he was Cos. IV. whose Mother seems there to represent Rhea or Mater Magna , with the Corybantes or People with Instruments of Musick , and Satyrs . Antoninus's Head. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. ℞ Jupiter ( or Pius in his shape ) sitting upon Rocks and raining out of an Horn upon a Statue lying along underneath , probably some River , a Rock also , a little House or Temple , and a Cypress-Tree 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where note that it should seem I anciently in Latin was not pronounced like ee . since the Greeks express it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Seneca Ep. 58. renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by I. Antoninus's Head , &c. ℞ a Woman naked sitting upon a Rock , with a Water-flower in her Hand , and a Water-plant behind the Rock . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Marcus Sabinus Governor of Philippopolis a City in Thrace under Mount Rhodope coined this : it should seem by this that Rhodope was so called , not from a Queen of Thrace , but from a Nymph Daughter of Strymon got with Child by Neptune . 2. His Wife was Annia Galeria Faustina , Sister to AElius Caesar , a foolish lightheaded Woman , who denied her self nothing she desired ; she died at thirty six Years three Months old , she had two Daughters , one died in his Proconsulat married to Silianus Lamia , the second was Faustina ; and two Sons , one ( of whom a Medal with his Mother deified ) Galerius Anton. the others name not known , as neither the time of their Death , as neither whether the two Cornucopia's a ℞ of Antoninus be meant of them or the two Sons of M. Aurelius . Faustina , that hath her Hair wreathed on the top of her Head is the Mother , she that hath it tied up behind the Daughter . CHAP. X. Of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus , and Lucius Aurelius Verus . 1. M Aurelius Antoninus Son of M Annius Verus , ( Brother of AElius Caesar ) and Domitia Lucilla was born A. C. 122. reigned nineteen Years ten Days , died at fifty nine Years old — At Syrmium by the help of his Physicians ( as some say ) in favor of Commodus . Was sickly , but exceeding Couragious , Laborious , Prudent , Just , Mild , Learned , ( in Philosophy especially ) and Chast. He put none to death , but only banished them , for Treason : forbad Gladiators to kill one another , and therefore blunted their Weapons . Whilst he was Caesar he wore not Garments different from ordinary Persons , nor would suffer Fire to be carried before him ; his word was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , All things flow from Above ; and that he that would live or govern happily must imitate the Gods. Very liberal towards all Poor Persons , even the Christians , as appears by Capitolinus who calleth them homines novos : where see also who was Lucius Commodus Verus : He gave to Hierapolis ( which was almost wholly Christian ) at one time three thousand quarters of Coin. Yet held the Soul to be Mortal , and the Gods to have Bodies . Notwithstanding his great Wars he never forsook his study of Philosophy , which yet made him not at all morose . Aurelius Caesar armed , riding upon a Sphinx , ( the Emblem of Subtilty , Cunning and Prudence , as also of Egypt ) either as if by his Prudence he conquered Barbarians , and all other his Enemies ; or particularly some Exploit in Egypt . A Woman ( perhaps Faustina praying for the Health of M. Aurelius , or perhaps of the whole Empire , which was in his time much afflicted with the Plague and such Diseases ) before the Altar of Salus , ( another of AEsculapius ) presenting a little Cake ( which they called Sanitatem ; and being put into the hands of the Idol , and taken out again , was accounted Sovereign for many Diseases ) and a small Vase it may be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or poculum Sanitatis . The Temple of Mercury upon four Hermes's : Over-head a Dog , a Cock , a Tongue , Relig. Aug. for ☿ as the Inventor of Religion and Sacrifice was accounted the Genius of Piety and Religion ; with a Purse , to shew the plentiful Provision for the Entertainment of his Temple , by the Bounty of the Emperors ; A Dog , ( Fidelity ) a Cock , ( Vigilance ) and a Tongue , ( Perswasiveness ) necessary to a Pontifex . This God much worshipped by M. Aurelius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A King with a Diadem and Head-●…e , not unlike an Imperial one : the name of the Kings of the Osdroenians , Eddessenians , &c. which are parts of Arabia , who seemed to be Christians , and are divers of them called by the Fathers Viri Sancti . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Emperor presenting an Eagle to Cybele . Attalus the Son of Polemon the great Sophister , ( probably ) sent to the Emperor in behalf of his Country ruined by Earthquakes , obtained great Succor ; for he repaired them and many other of those Asian Cities , which worshipped the Goddess Cybele . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Athletes with Cestus's : probably some Eminent Persons the Lacedemonians ( a People above all other addicted to Martial Exercises ) sent to the Emperor ; who also practised those Athletick Exercises very much , to strengthen his Health , as he did also Hunting and Hawking , as his Father loved Fishing . If it be enquir'd what kind of Hawking was then in use among the Romans , whether like our Modern ? and of what Continuance that hath been ? I answer , that it is out of my design to enter into such Discourses ; but that I am informed that a Person of Quality of this Nation hath an ancient Greek Author of this Subject ready for the Press . 2. His Wife was Faustina , a very beautiful and sprightly , but a vile abominable Woman for Lasciviousness , and all other Wickedness ; which yet either her Husband was ignorant of , or would not be informed , or dissembled ; for in his Book he commends her much , and when she died bewailed her in a most extraordinary manner , as if he had never understood Philosophy ; and afterwards deified her , for which Actions he is justly censured . He had by her six Children as appears by a Medal of Faustina with two in her Arms , and four about her : No Son attained to Age save Commodus , Sextus Annius Verus younger than Commodus died at the Age of seven Years , by the unskilful cutting of an Imposthume behind his Ear , his Father punished not , but comforted the Physicians , and mourned for him only five days . There are Medals of him . Antonius Geminus , Twin with Commodus , died at four Years old . Annia Cornificia , Sister to M Aurel. married Numidius Quadratus , by whom she had a Son of the same name , to whom M. Aurelius left his Mothers Inheritance ; he was put to death by Commodus . Lucilla married L. Verus . Fadilla put to death by Caracalla , of the rest little known . Veneri Victrici . Faustina ( as Venus ) half naked holding M. Aurel. ( as Mars ) lest he should ●…o to the Wars ; or else getting him to her self from Fadia the Daughter of AElius Caesar. Fortunae muliebri , to which she was much devoted , her Temple four Miles out of Rome , whither went only such as were Univirae , and offered a Crown . Soeculi felicitas : Two Children upon a Bed. When Male Children of a good House were born they carried them into the Temple of Juno Lucina , and laid them upon a Bed of the bigness of that Hercules lay in when he slew the Dragons ; for an Omen of their future Prowess . AEternitas . Faustina carried upon the Wing of a Victory , or Minerva , or perhaps Diana Lucifera , into Heaven after her Consecration . AEternitas . Faustina of a grand and divine Stature set between two Heroines , or lesser Goddesses ; probably her own and Husband's Sister both installed amongst the Demi-Goddesses , as coming to accompany her to Heaven . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a City of Thrace gratifying the Emperor for setling their Peace , by his Victories over their Neighbors . Isis and Anubis , Dog-headed , whom the Egyptians conceived the chiefest God and Goddess , intimating Faustina and Aurelius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Certain Quinquennalian Games celebrabrated at Actium , perhaps renewed by Aurelius . 3. Lucius Aurelius Verus , ( called also Commodus before his Adoption ) Son of AElius Caesar was born A. C. 129. reigned about eleven years , and died of an Apoplexy about forty two years old : He was a Foil to M. Aurel. being Rash , Heady , Light headed , Prodigal , Voluptuous , a Mocker , so much given to Whoredom , that at the request of a common Strumpet he cut off his Beard which he had so carefully nourished , easily drawn and ordered by his Servants . At first he was not so bad as after the Parthian War , which he finished chiefly by his Lieutenants . M. Aurelius notwithstanding with great Prudence covered his Faults , and commended in him what was good , i. e. to love his Servants , not to dissemble , not to be bloody . Rex Armenis datus , They say his Name was Soëinus ejected first by Valogesus , who flying to the Romans was made a Senator , and afterwards re-established ; which perhaps is shewed by his Roman habit . Col. Patr [ ensis rather than Patricia ] an Athlete , sacrificing and laying his left Hand upon a Term , ( or Pillar with a Head upon it ) as sacrificing to ☿ the God of Games , for Patrae was a City of Achaia , the Theatre of Games , to which Verus was much addicted . The Statue of Jupiter in the shape of Verus upon the top of a Mount flaming on one side and Trees on the other , perhaps Vesuvius : it may be the Inhabitants thereabouts worshipped him to deliver them from the danger of those Eruptions ; or else as Jupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or President of the Mountains , upon the top of which the Heathens used to worship their Gods. Venus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or on Horseback . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. e. Anatho a holy Town of the Isle Prosopites , ( an Island made by Nilus ) and an Asylum . His Wife was Lucilla the Daughter of M. Aurelius , whom he married in his Parthick Expedition ; her Father promised to accompany her into Syria , though he went no farther than Brundusium ; but her Husband , lest M. Aurelius should be witness of his Debauches , met her at Ephesus , where they were married . But before that she was possessed with the Devil , which could not be ejected by any but Abertius Bishop of Hierapolis ; to which City after the Ejection , the Emprors gave that great Largess of Corn. After Verus's death she was married to Claudius Pompeianus , a very virtuous and worthy , though mean , Person ; but she maintained her quality of Emperess , till Commodus being displeased with her , at first banished , and afterwards killed , her . She was a Daughter worthy such a Mother , such an Husband , such a Brother . Her Head 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ . Ceres sitting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dio speaks in Trajan's time of Manus a King of the Arabians beyond Euphrates between the Osroeni and Armenia Major , possibly this Mannus might be his Son or Grand-child . For Verus sending Avidius Cassius against Vologaesus a near Neighbor to this Mannus , Mannus being afrighted , cajoled the Empress then being at Antioch with her Husband , pretending friendship to the Romans for fear . 4. Under M. Aurelius and Verus arose up a Rebel , Avidius Cassius , a Man of many , especially Military , Virtues ; who endeavored to engage in his quarrel the Legions of Asia , Syria and Egypt ; pretending first to restore the ancient popular Government , but afterwards taking upon him the Title of Emperor , he was slain after three Months by common Consent of the Armies and People , wonderfully affectionate to the Virtues of M. Aurelius . CHAP. XI . Of Commodus , 1. COmmodus was born A. C. 162. reigned 12 Years nine Months , and was strangled at the Age of thirty one Years . In his Impurity , Brutishness , Cruelty , Injustice , Gluttony , Drunkenness , Impiety equalled Caligula , Nero , Vitellius and Domitian . He murdered his Wife , his Sister , his Cousin German , his Aunt , all his Friends and twenty four of the eminentest Persons of the Empire . He violated his Sisters , the Vestal Virgins ; had three hundred Concubines , and as many This his Incontinency was augmented by the Ointments and Medicines he took to preserve him from the Plague ; which reigned violently in his time . He defiled the Temples and Altars with Murder and Lust , gave his mind to be a Gladiator , Charioteer , Pimp , &c. Yet in hate to the Senate Severus afterwards made him a God. Jupiter laying his Hand on the Shoulder of Commodus . I. O. M. Spon [ sori ] Sec [ uritatis ] Aug [ usti ] . Col [ oniae ] Aug [ ustae ] f [ elio ] Cermeno , in another Germeno , a Wolf suckling two Children . Rome being much desolated by a great Plague , Commodus repeopled , and would have it called Colonia Commodiana . Now Rome was composed anciently of four Villages ▪ Romula , Velia , Germalum and Forum ; this Germalum called also Germanum , was ( as Plutarch notes afterwards called Cermanum , Cermenum ; which it seems Commodus stored with People . Commodus with a Lion's Skin L. AE L. Aurel. Commod . P. F. ℞ Herculi Romano Aug. for amongst other Madnesses of this Sot , this was one , that he would be called and clothed as one of the Gods , so Anubis Nobilitas Aug. P. M. he said Anubis was his Ancestor at whose Ceremonies he presided , and was masked like Anubis with his Dog's Head , with the Snout whereof he used to beat the bare Scalps of such as went nigh him . Crispina in the habit of Fortuna Victrix , before her a Basket of Fruits , behind three Children , one swathed , as if Crispina were the cause of all his good Fortune ; that she had any Children is known only by her Medals : It seems they lived not long . Africk and Egypt giving a handful of Corn to Commodus habited as Hercules Romanus , setting his foot upon a Prow . For by his Negligence there being a great Famine , and the People mutining , he built a Fleet to fetch Corn out of Afrrick and Egypt . The Goddess Salus ( Daughter of AEsculapius ) raising up a Man. Salus generis humani , seems to initiate the recovery of Commodus ( and in him of the whole World ) from some great Disease . Apollini Monetae , perhaps referring to this , that Commodus inspired by him , had put to death Cleander , the Cause of the Dearth and Poverty . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Telesphorus , ( a God of Health , and Son or Grand-child of AEsculapius ) upon an Altar in a Capuch , and his Hands ( as if cold ) under a long wide Vestment , as he is usually represented . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Juno the Goddess of the Samians , Juno Pronuba , or as she presided at Marriages , therefore is she habited like a new married Woman . This seems coined in Honor of the Marriage of Commodus . Bacchus drawn by four Elephants , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , calling Commodus , as it were , their new Founder . An Eagle and a Serpent . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nicomedia being horribly ruined with an Earthquake , the People had a design to build it in another place over against the ancient Situation . As they were therefore Sacrificing , an Eagle came and took the Head of the Sacrifice off the Altar , and carried it on the top of a Rock on the other side of an Arm of the Sea , a vast Serpent appeared at the same time , which Swom to the same place ; which the Inhabitants following there built their City . 2. His Wife was Crispina the Daughter of Brutius Praesens , whom having taken in Adultery , he slew . A naked Woman stooping down with a Laurel branch in her Hand , and setting her Foot upon I know not what Colo. Aug [ usta ] Troas : Troas was called Alexandria from Paris the Son of Priam ; and Antigonia , Antigonus re-peopling it ; and was situated between Mount Ida and the Sea. The Figure seems to be of Herophile the Sybil in her posture of Prophecying , standing upon a Stone , and Laurel in her Hand ; which Herophile lived a great part of her time at and was buried near , this Alexandria . From whence she was called Phrygia , Trojana , Hellespontica , Gergithea , Marpessa , Erythrea , ( from Marpesses called Erythrea , because of the red Soil ) Ancyrana , and Delphica ; from the several places of her Abode and Prophecying . CHAP. XII . Of Helvius Pertinax , Didius Julianus , Pescennius Niger , and Clodius Albinus . 1. P. Helvius Pertinax , Son of Helvius Successus , Son of a Freed Man , was born A. C. 127. reigned about four Months , died aged 67 Years four Months , more or less , slain by the Praetorian Soldiers , his Guards . He was very Prudent , Learned , Eloquent , Valiant , Constant , of a present Spirit , Moderate , Just , so Frugal that he seemed Avaritious . A very skillful and experienced Soldier ; was very averse from receiving the Empire , put upon him by the Murderers of Commodus ; In the Senate preferring others before himself , hindering his Wife as much as he could from being called Augusta , and his Son from being Caesar ; saying , That it was sufficient that himself reigned against his will. Whether discouraged by his obscure Birth , his old Age , or the Licentious Times , is unknown . He endeavored with great Labor , Vigilance , Courage and Dexterity , to settle the Common-wealth in good order ; repressing the Insolencies of the Soldiers , banishing and punishing all the Ministers of Tyranny , bestowing the wast and untilled Grounds upon such as would husband them ; saying , That those Possessions were the Commonwealths , not the Emperors ; taking away illegal Taxes ; selling all Commodus's Superfluous and Luxurious Statues , Eunuchs and Houshold-stuff to pay a Largess to the Soldiers and Citizens ; recovering vast Sums of Money which Commodus had sent to the Barbarians to buy Peace of them ; retrenching the Expences of his House . And it is almost incredible what Reformations he made in those few Months of his Reign . His Head. Imp. C. P. Helvius Pertinax Aug. ℞ . A Woman with a Cornucopia and a Tessera , such a one as they used in their Largesses . Civibus Liberatis . Either from the Tyranny of Commodus ; the People as they met any Senator crying out Age , Age , Salvus evasisti , vicisti ; or because People being very much necessitated for want of Corn , himself went by Sea to hasten home the Corn that was sent for . 2. His Wife was Fl. Titiana , of a loose and wicked Behavior , which is the Reason he would never permit her to be called Augusta , therefore also few Medals of her ; besides he was enamoured of Cornificia his Concubine , but not to the Prejudice of any one . He had by his Wife divers Children , amongst the rest a Son called Pub. Helvius Pertinax , whom he educated as a private Person , at his Father's House , at School , &c. nor suffered him to use the Title of Caesar the Senate gave him ; after his Father's Death and Consecration he was made his Priest , and afterwards Consul , and was at last murdered by Caracalla , for having called him Geticus after the Murder of his Brother Geta. DIS Custodibus . A Fortune setting her Stern upon a Globe ; either intimating the Golden Fortune , which was solemnly carried into the Palace of the new Emperors ; or else some Statue of Fortune , erected by him in Honor of the Gods that so protected him . Col. Hel. Colonia Helvia , of which two are mentioned , one on the Promontory of Lilybeum in Sicily ; the other in Piceno . Two Hercules's with their Clubs ; the one supposed the Divine Hercules , the other Pertinax . It was taken as an Omen of the Empire , that Commodus that day he was slain gave to Pertinax his Club to hold wherewith he acted Hercules . 3. M. Didius Severus Commodus Julianus was born A. C. 134. reigned two Months , six Days , and was beheaded by the command of Severus at the Age of sixty Years , four Months , four Days . The Praetorian Soldiers having murdered Pertinax , retired into their Camp , and proclaimed , that he , who would give most , should by them be made Emperor ; which Julianus hearing , made them such offers as contented them ; whereupon they presently saluted him Emperor , and conducted him to the Palace , where seeing the Frugal Provision made for Pertinax , he scorned it very much , and commanded great Preparations to be made ; intending to live more like Commodus , to be thereby more grateful to the Soldiers ; to content whom also he took his Name . But hereby he incurred the hate of the People , ( whom at first he despised , but afterwards slew many of them by his Soldiers ) and the Senate ; where entring , he made an insolent and foolish Oration in Commendation of himself . And as he invaded the Empire unworthily , so he carried himself laschly , and negligently , especially when the People first cried up Pescennius Niger , and afterwards Sept. Severus , to whom he offered at last to be Partaker of the Empire ; which Severus refused , who sent his Soldiers disguised into Rome , who slew Julianus after he was condemned by the Senate . His Wife was Manlia Scantilla , who together with his Daughter Didia Clara , ( married to Cornelius Repentinus her Cousin German ) both of them stiled by the Senate Augustae , incited the old Man to take upon him the Empire . Little notice is taken of them by Historians ; and but few Medals of them . 3. C. Pescennius Niger Justus Son of Annius Fuscus and Lampridia , was born , when and where not known ; reigned about eight Months , and after many Battels was slain by Severus about fifty eight Years old : was called Niger , because of the Sun-burntness of his Neck and Face ; the rest of his Body being very white . Was very Sober , and so Chast that he never accompanied his Wife but that he might have Children by her . Rather plain , open and generous than cunning , yet Wife and Prudent ; he by Letters perswaded M. Aurelius to continue the Governors of the Provinces five Years at least ; that the Assistants of the Governors should succeed them ; that the Governors and their Counsellors should have their Salary duely paid them ; saying , Judicem nec dare debere nec accipere . Was in great Employments , which he discharged with great Honor. Was because of his Valor , Virtue and Generosity , in the East called the Second Alexander . Imitating the ancient Captains in the Discipline of War. His Wife , Children , and whole Family were put to death by Severus . Minerva Victrix . Minerva reaching Niger a Crown , and he offering her a Globe , hereby acknowledging her for his singular Patroness . Probably he dedicated some Statue to her in this Posture . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( a City in Syria Euphratesianâ ) Niger , as AEsculapius , acknowledging him thereby their Saviour . 5. Decimus Clodius Albinus ( called also Septimius by Severus when he made him Caesar ) Son of Ceionius Postumius Albinus , and Aurelia Messalina , reigned about three Years , eight Months , killed himself being vanquished by Severus . Was Hasty , Proud , Cholerick , Active , Valiant ; So bold a Gladiator that he was called the Cataline of his Age. Very Lascivious , a horrible Eater , but little Drinker . Grave , exceeding severe towards the Soldiers , Learned , and Eloquent . Commodus would have made him Caesar , which he refused ; but accepted afterwards from Severus , who honor'd him only to amuse him ; sending at the same time five Persons to kill him , whom Albinus compelled to confess by force of Torments . Whereupon he went to fight Severus ; and first defeated his Lieutenant Lupus : and afterwards encountered Severus himself near to Lions , where Severus's Party being almost overcome , was restored by Laetus , who brought a fresh Army ; whereupon Albinus through Despair killed himself , and his Body was most barbarously used by Severus . Saeculo Frugifero Cos. II. ( and another Saeculi foelicitas , much what the same thing their chief Felicity consisting in Plenty ) . A Deity-raies about his Head like Apollo , a Caduceus like ☿ and a Trident like Neptune . Probably the ☿ of the Galls , which was the great Genius of the world , and therefore Author of Fecundity ; the Head is the Sun presiding over the Seasons of the Year , the Caduceus's Wings represent the Fecundity of the Air , as the Serpents do the Harmony of the Elements ; and the Trident the Fruitfulness of the Water . Another like the former , but the Head like Cybele , and an Howe instead of a Trident. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Sidetens●…um the Second City of Pamphylia , where it seems Albinus had been Governor , and which Severus chose to himself ) two Warriors joining hands , Severus in Arms as Superior , the other without as Inferior . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Gaditanorum ) a Temple and Hercules standing ; being much worshipped there . Albinus was an African , and had governed Spain . Gades two Islands , one belonging to Africk , the other to Europe . His Wife was Pescennia Plautiana , Daughter of Plautius Quintillus , whom Severus slew . By her he had a Son Pescennius Primaeus , or Prinaeus slain with his Mother ( though before pardoned ) by Severus ; after the Victory over Albinus . CHAP. XIII . Of L. Septimius Severus , Bassianus Caracalla , Septimius Geta , and M. Opilius Macrinus . 1. L. Septimius Severus , Son of L. Sept. Geta , and Fulvia Pia , was born at Laeptis , A. D. 147. reigned seventeen Years , eight Months , three Days ; and died at Sixty five Years , nine Months , twenty three Days old ; was very Active , Vigilant , Couragious , Indefatigable , Provident , ( especially for Provision ) of good Understanding , and a Lover of Learning , tho himself not Learned ; but withal most horribly Ambitious , Traiterous , Cruel , Covetous and Vindicative , more than any of his Predecessors , having put to Death Forty of the eminentest Persons of the Empire at once , without hearing their Cause , upon Suspition of their Conspiring with Albinus ; for which , being exceedingly hated , he endeavoured to engage the Soldiers to himself , by giving them many Gifts , and Licences to wear Gold Rings , to have Wives with them , &c. the cause of much Misery and Ruine of the Empire , and even of himself ; for as soon as Caracalla came into his Youth , they began to cast their Eyes upon him , and neglect Severus ; made Caracalla Augustus in despight of him ; which so heightned him , that he continually sought to kill his Father , sometimes by Poyson , sometimes by the Sword ; which so enraged the Gouty Old Man , that his Disease increased exceedingly , and became so insupportable , that he would have killed himself , but was hindered ; and at last eat so enormously on purpose that he died upon it , after he had in vain endeavoured to punish his Son , whom he mortally hated . Dying he said , Omnia fui , & nihil expedit . Diis Auspicibus , &c. Col. II. Hercules and Bacchus with a Dog. Severus going to fight in the East against Niger , purposing also to invade the Parthians and Indians , Sacrificed to these two Gods , under whose Auspicia [ Standards ] of the one , as a Victor over Tyrants , of the other , as over the Indians . Auspicia also they called the Sacrifices they made the day of their entering their Office or Employment . The Heroes anciently were said to have Dogs with them ; both because of their Fidelity , &c. and of their Divination ; they attributing much to their Barking , Howling or Fawning . Hercules's Dog , crushing a Purple Fish , discovered to Hercules that excellent Die. Saeculi felicitas , a Crescent with Seven Stars , shewing the numerous Issue he had ; besides his Sons , two Daughters , and Grand-children of Caracalla — So Julia between Caracalla and Geta. So a Ship under Sail , shewing the Common-wealth , after the Storms of Civil Wars , sailed quietly . Severus , Julia and his two Sons , before his going to Britanny reconciling them . Geta with an Helmet , as being to have part of the Army under his Command . Pacator Orbis , a young Head radiant ; it was one of the Titles bestowed upon him after the Parthick Victory ; the Head is of Caracalla , and Sun mingled together ; Caracalla went with him in this Expedition . Marti Statori ; it should seem some Vow made to him , when in the Battel against Albinus , the Soldiers running , and his Horse Slain , and himself on the Ground , yet he rallied and conquered . Libero Patri , a Bacchus ; to whom he dedicated a great Temple . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( certain Games first instituted in the Honour of Apollo , renewed in Honour of Severus ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Two Earthen-pots upon a Table with two Palms ; on the Ground a Sacrificing Pot and five Apples , which seem to be the Prize contended for . Many Medals made by the Perinthians in Honour of Severus , who after the taking of Byzantium after three years Siege , bestowed the Privileges thereof upon the Perinthians , to whom also , he subjected it with all its Territory ; insomuch that they stiled their City Metropolis Europae . Tho afterwards he restored all to Byzantium . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Abgarus King of the Edessenians confederate with Severus , and assisted him exceedingly with his Archers against the Parthian . ( Civitas ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Honorat hac Statuâ ( Minervae ) Severum Aug. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Ilienses or Trojans accounted Severus their great Heros . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( The Praetor of the Smyrneans ) about , an Oaken Garland ; within which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . which were the first solemn Plays made in the Honour and presence of Severus and his two Sons returning from the Parthick War ; called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because made at the common Charge of the Towns of that Province . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Egypt , where was a Famous Temple of Serapis , and the Sepulchre of Osiris ; Severus with a Bushel as Serapis . Caracalla with Rays as Osiris . Concord holding in either Hand a Temple , one to Severus , another to his Sons , built probably on either side of her Temple 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , certain Games of which we know nothing . A Temple of an Antick Fashion , I. O. M. H. Jovi optimo Maximo Helvio , i. e. Pertinaci Jovi facto . Col [ onia ] Hel [ via ] in Piceno ; eundem honorem etiam Severo post mortem decernentes . 2. Severus's first Wife was Martia , by whom he had two Daughters married to Probus and AElius two eminent Persons ; it seems he loved her well , and afterwards erected a Statue to her . His second Wife was Julia Domna , and so the Syrian and Asian Medals stile her , Surnamed Pia after she came to Rome in Honour of Fulvia Pia the Mother of Severus . She was born at Emesa in Syrophaenicia , Daughter of the Priest of the Sun named Bassianus . Severus , then Governour of the Lionnois in the sixth year of the Reign of Commodus , understanding by his Astrologues ( to whom he was much given ) that her Horoscope was , that she should be married to an Emperor , was never quiet till he obtained her . She was very Beautiful , Learned and of great Capacity ; wherefore he consulted with her in all Affairs of Consequence , and put her Name in all his Letters and Missives to the Senate : She also saluted all as Severus and Caracalla did . He did not love her , being she was exceeding Proud , Arrogant , Malicious , Cunning , Quarrelsome , and given to her Lusts and Pleasures . Yet did he not control her , tho she conspired to take away his Life . After the Death of Severus , she endeavoured all she could to reconcile the two Brothers ; till at last Geta was killed by his Brother in her Lap , which also she durst not resent , nor Lament , for fear he should kill her also ; as he would have done , had he not feared an universal Revolt . When Caracalla was slain by Martialis the Friend of Macrinus , she fell into bitter passionate words against Macrinus ; and would have killed her self , but the Blow was not Mortal : But after that Macrinus had treated her well , she took heart , till her words and endeavours to get the Army from him were told him ; then he sent her word to retire her self whither she pleased ; but she chused rather to starve her self to Death . She had two Sons , Caracalla in the first year of her Marriage ; to whom she was never married , as some Historians report , and Geta. Julia's Grand-mother seems to be Varia Soaemias ; her Father M. Jul Bassianus , her Sister Julia Maesa called before Varia ; who had two Daughters Julia Soaemias and Julia Mamaea , by Julius Avitus Lupus . Soaemias married Varius Marcellus , by whom she had Varius Avitus Lupus , called Elagabalus . Mamaea married Genesius Marcianus Father of Alex. Severus . Marcellus and Marcianus seem to be B others , Sons of Varius Marcellus Alexianus ; and Severus Alexander's Name was Alexianus Marcellus . Foecunditas , the Goddess Tellus lying half along to shew her Stability ; and not subject to Earthquakes as under Antoninus ; four Children ( the four Seasons ) about a Globe with Stars upon it , intimating Julia and her four Children , two Sons and two Daughters . Luna Lucifera , the Moon in a Chariot drawn by Horses , two by Oxen. 1. Mater Castrorum . 2. Mater Augg. 3. Mater Deum . 1. As Sacrificing to the Ensigns . 2. As Cybele sitting on a Cube , which signifies Stability , drawn by four Lyons . 3. As Cybele sitting leaning on a Globe with two Lyons beside her . Mater Augg. Mater Sen [ at●…s ] Mater Pat [ riae . ] an Inscription common also to other Empresses . Her Head 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bacchus ( who in Egypt is 〈◊〉 Osyris the Husband of , ) and , Isis ●…awn in a Chariot by a Male and Female Centaure , those Creatu●…s being accounted great D●…inkers ; on Isis's le●…t Hand Cupid with a Torch ; and Cissus , Bacchus's boy Dancing ; for when Cissus was Dancing with a Satyr , the Satyr struck him down and wounded him mortally ; whereupon Bacchus turned him into an Ivy tree called therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore also Sacred to Bacchus . 3. Bassianus called at first , and by a Nick-name , Caracalla , but afterwards M. Aurelius Antoninus ; was born A. C. 188. reigned six Years , two Months , five days , and was killed by a Captain as he was at stool , in the Twenty ninth year of his Age ; was very unhansome , and therefore strived to make himself Terrible ; he was Proud , Violent , Impatient , Brutish , Furious , Bloody , Light-headed , Traiterous , Presumptuous , Covetous , Prodigal , Cowardly , Lustful ; so that he had in a short time , by his Lusts , wasted and decayed his Body , and made himself uncapable of Generation . He slew Twenty thousand Persons at one time , as also almost all the Eminent Persons of the Empire ; almost all the Inhabitants of Alexandria ( for having mocked him ) and that most Treacherously : So did he also to the Germans ; under pretext of Marriage with his Daughter , he invited Artabanus King of the Parthians , with his Nobility , into a great Plain , and the●…e slew most of them , but the King escaped . He designed to Murther his Father , threatned his Mother , killed his Brother , his Father-in-Law Plautianus , his Aunt Lucilla , his Governour and Kinsinan Papinianus ; forced his Preceptor to kill himself ; for which he was so haunted , that many times he became Furious , crying out upon his Father and Brother for Persecuting him , so much ▪ that none durst ●…ame Geta to him . Tho his Baseness was such , ●…hat he durst not put on Armour . 〈◊〉 ●…is Fear ●…rced him to make his Cloaths so like Armour , ●…hat he was believed alwa●…●…o 〈◊〉 A●…med . As he passed through Macedoma he imitated Alexander the Great , would be called Magnus , and set both their Heads upon the B●…sts of ●…is Statues . At Ilium he would needs be Achilles . Providentia , the Head of the Sun ( to whom Providence is many times attributed as well as Power ) shewing the Providence of Severus in ●…aking Antoninus Caesar. A Lyon Radiant with Thunder in his Mouth , ●…ems to signifie the Lyon , which , as he was going against the Parthians , came down from 〈◊〉 Mountain , and fought against his Enemies 〈◊〉 the head of his Troops . He also nourished 〈◊〉 Tame Lyon , which he sed at his Board , ●…d carried always with him , and which , when he went forth that time he was slain , ●…ould have stayed him in his Tent , so that ●…e tore his Garment . A Lyon also in this Figure , was worshipped at Heliopolis ( the Country of Julia ) and thereabouts , as the God Genaeus or the Sun ; a certain 〈◊〉 , ●…amed Eusebius , testifying that ●…e saw a Globe 〈◊〉 Fire descending from Heaven , and that it ●…as the God Genaeus . Col. Caesarea A●…ph . in the 〈◊〉 o●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Goddess 〈◊〉 like a Nun , 〈◊〉 ●…eems to be Diana Alp●…a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Indulgentiae foecundae . Julia sitting as a Goddess , obtaining some Favour or Indulgence for Carthage or some other City . v. g. some Privilege , Liberty , Prerogative , &c. So the Romans expressing by this Medal , the great Benefit to all the World by her Fecundity . Caracalla Radiant ( imitating the Sun ) in a little Oval Chariot drawn by four Horses ; which was the manner in the Ludi Circenses in Honour of the Sun , whom they fansied to be carried about the World in such a Vessel . With these and such-like Games was Caracalla mightily delighted . AEsculapius with the little God Telesphorus , and a Ball ; it seems coined for the recovery of Caracalla from some great Sickness ; and that he submitted his Empire unto them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( i. e. Decreto Senatus . ) An Eagle crowning Caracalla , &c. Severus , to the great affright of the Senate , declared himself Son of M. Aurel. and Caracalla took upon him the name of Commodus . Two Gods , the one in●…olded in the Scarf of the other , drawn by two Horses : Probably Caracalla and Julia , represented by the Perinthians , in their Games , as the Sun and Moon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( Zeugma was a strong City and Castle upon a Passage over Euphrates on the other side , on the edge of a vast Solitude ) a Temple on the Top of an high Rock , to which there are two Asc●…nts ; probably erected by Vespasian , and repaired by Caracalla at his return out of Parthia , or by the People in Honour of him ; with a Capricorn alluding to the Situation of the place ; on one side being a place fit for Goats only ; the other for Fishes , i. e. Euphrates where Venus turned her self into a Fish. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A freed Man of the Emperor 's made Governour of Magnesia a City of Ionia at the Mouth of Maeander . A young Man ( Caracalla ) crowned with Olive , and a Girdle ( of Scarlet ) sitting before an Altar , whereon is a Pine-Apple ( Sacred to Cybele ) and about him three Coribantes beating their Sheilds : probably intimating the Initiation of the Emperor in these Mysteries , for the Expiation of his Fratricide ( for which these Ceremonies were accounted very Efficacious , two of the Coribantes having killed their Brethren ) and Preservation from Danger . This Emperor being very Timorous , and also much troubled in mind for that Fratricide , of which yet ( probably by being thus initiated ) he was not recovered . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Serpent with a Man's Head ; the Serpent the Genius of Wisdom , &c. was frequently worshipped , and particularly by the Nicomedians ; the Egyptians brought in the manner of joyning Beasts with Mens Heads or Bodies . Bacchus leaning upon , and caressing , Pan ; in the other Hand a Capricorn ( into which Sign Pan was converted ●…or transforming himself first into it , and thereby shewing the Gods the means to escape Typhon , who had almost surprised them . ) Pan is joyned to Bacchus , both because he was brought up in the Cave with him ( ☿ his Father leaving him there to keep him company ) and that he was the Best and Drunkennest Companion he had . Bacchus was worshipped chiefly at Nysa in Egypt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An Instrument betwixt an Ox and Sheep , it may be to draw Water out of the bottom of the Sea ; as they say they did , their Island ( s●…uate in the Phaenician Sea ) being a Rock , and having no Spring being once besieged . Geta in a Croissant , they imagined that the Souls of thei●… 〈◊〉 inhabited the Air from the Earth to the Moon ; but the Gods above the Moon and Sun ; and that the Goddesses , or 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 passed through the Moon , and some pure and innocent Men also as Geta. ( But this ra●…ly ▪ for ordinarily they took their way through the Sun. ) His Wi●… was 〈◊〉 Plautilla Daughter of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the greatest Favourite the 〈◊〉 Empire ever saw , a Vile , Brutal , Traitor ; that 〈◊〉 one time caused a hundred Citizens So●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quality to be g●…lded for Musitians ●…o 〈◊〉 Daughter ; he was slain for Treason in 〈◊〉 his presence ; and his Daughter , with the two Children , thereupon banished , and afterwards slain ; a fit end for so shameless and impudent a Woman . Venus felix ; Plautilla like Venus , giving an Apple to her Son young Antoninus . 4. P. Septimius Geta was born A. C. 190. reigned with his Brother ten Months , fifteen Days , was slain by him in his Mothers Bosom , at the Age of Twenty three Years ; was like his Father Severe , but not Cruel , having ( as some Authors say ) disswaded him from putting to Death so many of the Friends of Niger and Albinus , lest there should be more in Rome sorry than glad for their Victory . Delighted much in Neatness , Gardens , learned and virtuous Mens Conversation ; acquitted himself well in the Wars ; wherefore his Brother , jealous of the Affection generally born to him ▪ never rested till he had slain him , and to satisfie the People he afterwards Consecrated him . Principi Juventutis . Geta on Horse-back , looking back upon two others that ride after him . The Ludus Trojanus invented by Ascanius and described AEneid . 5. Castor standing by his Horse Cyllanus , intimating the Excellency of Geta in that Exercise . Castor being the better Horse-man , and Pollux the better Pugil . Hercules and Juno . Dii Patrii , both the Gods of their Family and their Country Tripolis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Vase full of Apples ( gathered out of the Gardens Sacred to Apollo ) the Rewards of the Victors at the Pythian Games at last , as an Oaken at first , and afterwards a 〈◊〉 Garland . Palms were generally given to all Conquerors . M. Opilius Severus Macrinus , 5. Of an Equestrian Family , was born A. C. 166. reigned fourteen Months , three Days ; at Fifty four Years old was overcome and slain by the Army of Elagabalus ; he was before he came to be Emperor , of good Government and Reputation ; but afterwards very Luxurious , given to Pleasures and Vanities , to Plays , Foolish Pastimes , and also Haughty ( tho Rustical in his Behaviour ) giving difficult Access , and seldom answering to the Satisfaction of Petitioners ; withal Unfortunate , being vanquished by Artabanus ; of whom he bought a Peace with a vast Summ of Money ; yet he endeavoured to reduce the Soldiers to their ordinary Pay , and disaccustom them to those P●…ofuse Largesses of Severus and Caracalla ; 〈◊〉 which causes he was hated by them ; and th●… hat●…ed helped by the Practices of Jul. Maesa , and her Money made them receive her Grandchild Elagabalus , and destroy both him and his Son. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — An high Mountain of Rocks , underneath which a Temple and two gr●…t Stones . It should seem Caesarea of 〈◊〉 , o●… some place thereabouts , in the 〈◊〉 Maurimena , where he was born , and to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Temple seems dedicated . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Macrinus in the form of Jupiter Urbanus . His Wife was Nonia Celsa Daughter of one Diadumenus : little known of her but her Unchastity ; being supposed to have by another Man 6. M. Opelius Antoninus Diadumenianus slain with his Father at the Age of twelve Years ; perhaps so called , because he was born , instead of a Caul , with a Diadem about his Head , so strong , that it could not easily be broken . Was exceedingly Beautiful , Graceful and Ad●…oit . Little else known of him . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Cow , probably the black Cow they Sacrificed yearly to Proserpina , which being at Pasture when Mithridates besieged the Town , came in of her own accord at the time of the Sacrifice ; the Inhabitants intending to Sacrifice , in her stead , a Cow of Paste . A Town Famous for Beautiful Women : Proserpina they called Servatrix , because in the War with the Gyants , she , with Hercules , fought with them in that place , and saved their Town , which the Gyants would have destroyed . CHAP. XIV . Of Varius Avitus Lupus , Elagabalus , Severus Alexander . 1. VArius Avitus Lupus , called to gain the Favour of the Soldiers , Bassianus ; they proclaimed him Emperor , and called him Antoninus . Afterwards he called himself * Elagabalus , assuming the name of the God whose Priest he was Hered●…tarily ; was born A. C. 205. reigned about five Years ( as appears by his Medals ) tho others say but about three Years , eight Months , and was killed , drag'd through the Street●… into a Jakes , afterwards cast into Tyber , aged 20 Years more or less . He was a Devil in the shape of an Hermaphrodite , a Prodigy of Impiety , Villany , Lust , Debauchery , Gluttony and Cruelty . He brought his God to Rome , built him a stately Temple , into which he transferred all the Mysteries and Holy things of all the other Gods , as the Palladium , Fire of Vesta , Ancilia , &c. His Lust was unexpressible , clothed himself like a Woman , was married to a vile Man , and used as his Wife ; would have made Hierocles , the vilest of his Rakehels , Caesar , and his Successor ; bathed himself in Sweet Waters ; exhibited a Naval Fight in a Lake of Wine , trod upon Plates of Gold ; his Chamber-pots were of Onyx , and his Close-stools of Massy Gold : Called the Senators his Slaves , brought his Mother to sit and Sign amongst them ; designed to set fourteen of his Infamous Rout over the Fourteen Regions of the City , and other Pimps and Coach-men , &c. over the Provinces , &c. sent to gather all the Cob-webs of Rome , which amounted to ten thousand Pound weight . His 〈◊〉 , &c. was beyond Apicius , betwixt five and six hundred Heads of 〈◊〉 at a Meal , to pick out the Brains ; he 〈◊〉 his Slaves with Peasant . He slew Euthymianus 〈◊〉 , his 〈◊〉 ●…ther , who took care of him , made him 〈◊〉 &c. because he was a Prudent Man , and the Soldiers refusing to kill him , he struck him first himself ; took hundreds of the best Mens Sons in Rome and Italy , to Sacrifice them by the Advice of his Magicians ; and as he said , that the Grief might be more general , he took none but such whose Parents were alive . He would have slain his Cousin Alexianus , whom he had adopted ; but durst not for the Soldiers who guarded him , and slew Elagabalus ; who had provided Scarlet Silken Cords , Golden Daggers , &c. to kill himself withal . It is difficult to distinguish the Medals of Caracalla from those of Elagabalus ; Caracalla is made commonly Frowning , the other not so . Elagabalus puts commonly Imp. on his Medals , the other not ; saith Leon-August . A Temple with a Victory crowning Security , Col. Berytus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Thunder bolt upon an Altar . Seleucia in Syria upon the Mediterranean Sea-coast ; which Seleucus there built , having , as an Omen of its future Felicity , a Thunder-bolt there falling ; and the Seleucians worshipped it as the chiefest God. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( a City in Jonia ) Hercules in a Temple : there arrived a Bark with an Image of Hercules between Chius and Erythrae , which either City strived to have to themselves ; a certain Man dreamed that the Erythraean Women should cut off their Hair , make a Cable of it , and draw the Bark to their Town ; which the better sort refused , but the poor Thracian Women there did so , and drew the Bark and Image which was there very much worshipped . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Sun or Orient figured as Elagabalus . ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Goddess Salus , with little Telesphorus behind her . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Ad●…d the Sun , Benos or Belus a King. The Goddess Salus seems to be Margatis or Dea Syria . His Wives were six , First Annia Faustina Great Grandchild to M. Aurel. Ant. whose Husband Pomponius Bassus he ●…ew to have her , and forbad her to mourn for him . The Marriage of Elagabalus with Faustina ; the Sun ( his God ) between them . 2. Julia Cornelia Paula , he married her to have Children , and gave a great Donative to the Senators , Equites , their Wives , the Soldiers and the People ; besides many Games , &c. after a while he repudiated her , because ( as he said ) she had a Stain in a secret part of her Body . Concordia , a Woman beyond them embracing them both , having their Hands joined over an Altar . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Anazarbeorum Metropolitarum Amanicae Ciliciae anno secundo , a Capricorn over a Globe . Anazarbus , a famous City of Cilicia called Dio Caesarea , Caesar Augusta , and afterwards Justinopolis , being repa●…ed by Justine as before by Augustus ; in Memory of which they coined his Capricorn . 3. Julia Aquilia Severa , a Vestal Virgin , but very beautiful , and for that cause taken by him out of the Sanctuary ; saying , That being a Priest and marrying a Vestal their Children must needs be holy ; yet after a while he cast her off and married three others successively ( whose names are lost ) and took her again at last . 2. The Mother of Elagabale was Jul. Sooemias , who educated him to that Lasciviousness and Wickedness he afterwards practised , being her self so inclined ; after her Husband's death she took to her Assistance in all her Affairs in Bed and elsewhere Eutychianus a Freed Man , who had been a Comaedian ; but a prudent Man whom Elagab . slew . She was very Proud , taking place in the Senate , and Voting and Signing all Acts as did Maesa also ; endeavoring by all means to destroy Alex. Severus her Sisters Son , she drew Ruin upon her Self and Son by the universal Hatred all Mankind bore to them . She erected a little Council of Women , where they voted ridiculously concerning their Habits , Ornaments , &c. Venus Caelestis . Sooemias in habit of Venus , with a little Boy ( Elagab . ) and the Sun upon a Globe , she publishing him to be the Son of Caracalla . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Goddess with a Wheel and a Rhombus , representing Fortune , Venus , Nemesis or Hecate favorable to Sooemias and her Family . 〈◊〉 Rhombus accompanieth Hecate , and was a certain Instrument whereby Magicians pretended to work many Feats ; whose help these People it seems used to get the Empire . Julia Maesa , was called Maesa because Priestess of the Sun by them named Mese ; a Subtil , Prudent , and Sprightful Woman , was exceedingly enriched by living in the Court of Severus and Caracalla , all which Macrinus to shew that he was no Enemy to the House of Severus , suffered her to enjoy , and inherit also her Sisters Wealth ; by which she afterwards corrupted the Soldiers against Macrinus . Under Elagabalus she shewed her self a discreet Woman , managing whatever she had committed to her very prudently , and she was the only Support he had , but perceiving his Courses , she foresaw he could not escape sudden Death , and therefore perswaded him to adopt Alexander Severus ; for fear also lest he should adopt Hierocles whom he married : To this purpose for a while she accompanied him in his wicked detestable Actions , but after he had adopted him , she took very great care for his Preservation , and afterwards advised him very prudently in Governing and Reforming , and at last died very Aged , and was consecrated . When the Soldiers were worsted by Macrinus's , she descended from a Tower where she beheld the Fight , run amongst them with Elagabalus on Horse back , and by Perswasions and Reproaches rallied them again and won the Fight . 3. Alexianus Marcellus , called afterwards Bassianus , in favor of Caracalla , whom he was not unwilling should be thought to be his Father rather than Varius Genec●…s 〈◊〉 a Sy●…an . But being Emperor he was called M 〈◊〉 Severus ( in honor of those two 〈◊〉 , ) Alexander , changing Alexianus into Alexander , in Honor of Alexander the Great , in whose Temple , on whose Birth-day he was born at Ar●…na , whom he desired to imitate , and i●… he could , to equal . He was born A. C. 207. reigned thirteen Years , seven Months , seventeen Days , and was slain by Maximinus at the Age of twenty nine Years . He was of a vivacious Spirit , which appeared by his bright and sparkling Eyes , which they who looked upon him were not able stedfastly to behold ; and by the Subtilty and Piercingness of his Spirit many were perswaded that there was somewhat more than Human in him . He was excellently ●…arned in most kinds of good Literature , be●…g of an excellent Wit and Memory . He was Wise , Moderate , Prudent , Just , Merciful , be●…ved and reverenced of all good Men , though 〈◊〉 seve●… a Justicer that the Colour came in his face , and his Choler was stirred , even to vomit●…g , at the sight of a corrupt Judge ; yet was not Cruel , nor ever put to death any who was not condemned by the Senate . So Pious that ●…e adjugded a Tavern in Controversie betwixt ●…he Christians for a Church , and the Host to 〈◊〉 Christians , saying , That it was much better ●…od should be served there , in any manner , than it ●…ould be a place of Debauchery : He also worshipped Christ and Abraham amongst his Lares or private Gods , and made use of Sentences of Scripture which he had learned up and down . Though accused by the Soldiers and such People as under the last Emperors were only enriched , of Avarice ; yet was it necessary , after the Commonwealth was so exhausted by those Prodigies , that good Husbandry should recover it ; and he began the Reformation in himself , retrenching all Superfluity at his Table , Utensils , Cloths , of which all he used were very ordinary and of common sort ; he sold all his Jewels , applied the Taxes and Paiments of the Cities toward the Reparation of their publick Places ; set up Manufactures , lent Money to Poor People , he repaired the Ruins of all the ancient Buildings , and put not his Name upon any of them ; and erected many new . He gave four Congiaries to the People , and a quantity of Oil promised by Severus . When a Governer returned from his Charge , if he had done well , he thanked him in the name of the Commonwealth , used him with all possible Honor , and rewarded him Nobly . He reduced the Taxes to a third part , repaired many Cities and Temples ruined with Earth-quakes ; settled Salaries for the Professors of Sciences , and the Nourishment of such Poor Children as were willing and fit for Study . Would often Chide virtuous Persons who had served the Common-wealth fo●… not asking somewhat of him ; founded and endued many Hospitals for such Children as had thei●… Patrimonies ruined in the Wars . For these an●… such-like Actions the Comedians , Calumniators , and other wicked Courtiers , and especially the Soldiers accustomed to the Profuseness of Caracalla and Elagab . hated him extremely ; as likewise because he endeavored to reform their Discipline exceedingly corrupted , that he with great Courage and Dexterity , cashiered a Legio●… sometimes all at once which was incorrigible . And Maximinus , ( offended with him for a just Reproof given him by the Emperor for some indiscreet Actions in the Parthian War , ( wherein Severus , though with great Loss , so suppressed and abated the Fury of the Parthian , that he stirred not in many Years afterwards ) taking occasion upon it , ) perswaded the Soldiers to Murther him , which they most vilely and wickedly did near Ments in Germany : Thus died the Repairer of the almost ruined Commonwealth , the Stay of Justice , the Reformer of the Soldiers , the Refuge of the Poor ; and who for good Government had no equal amongst all the Emperors ; he did nothing without the Advice of twenty of the Prudentest , most experienced Persons in the Commonwealth . When the Legions mutined in the East , and threatned to kill him , with wonderful Courage he commanded them to lay down their Arms and Disband . When Camillus would have made himself Emperor , he accorded to him that Honor at his Table , and every other Place , carrying him along to the Wars with him , and inviting him to take pains , &c. according to his Example ; which so wearied Camillus that he desired leave to retire , and so did . He changed all Elagab's Officers , which he had set in all the Empire . He forbad all vicious Persons to salute and come to him ; but good Men he visited even in their own Houses , especially when Sick. To Courtiers and Smoak-sellers he was an implacable Enemy ; stifling one of them with Smoak because he Sold Smoak . He would not have any Panegyrick made in his Praise . Severus and Maesa ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Bona for tuna sive Tucca Terebentinorum Carthaginensium : Fortune with a Globe , Scepter and Wheel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the Name of a Town which worshipped Fortune , which they here apply to Maesa , by whose Conduct Severus came to the Empire . A Lectisternium to Fortune , as giving her thanks for the Empire . Severus Alex. without a Garland . ℞ . Alex. the Great 's Effigy , a sign of the great Honor and Devotion he bore to him . A Garland of Gold within 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Chrysanthina Sardianorum ter Neocororum . The Sardians , as Neocori made Games and Wrestlings in Honor of Sev. Alex. called Chrysanthina , and sent him this Crown of Gold made in fashion of Leaves ( probably of the Plant and Flower Chrysanthis , ) these Games probably instituted by Chrysanthas , a great Commander of Cyrus the Great , famous for his great Services to him , whom he set over Lydia and Ionia , after the Example of Cyrus himself . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Tenos was an Isle one of the Cyclades ) a Trident charged with a Serpent . In that Isle Neptune was worshipped under the Epithete of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Neptune also brought Storks amongst them 〈◊〉 devour their trouble-some Serpents . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Zacinthyans , ( Zante now the Isle is called ) a Colony of the Ionians , were very idle and effeminate Persons , given much to Plays and Dances , one of which is here represented , i. e. Diana , as surprising the Satyrs ; and old drunken Maron Dancing about one of her Nymphs lying asleep . 〈◊〉 His Wife was ( Sulpitia ) Memmia , Daughter probably of Sulpitius Marcianus , a Person of great Reputation , Power , and a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in also to the Emperor . Mamaea being offended that she took the Name of Augusta , caused her to be banished ; wherefore her Father being Angry , endeavored to raise a Mutiny amongst the Soldiers against the Emperor , for which he was put to death . Monsieur Seguin ( as Morellus saith ) discovered S. Barbiam Orbianam to have been the Wife of Alex. Severus . He had a Sister called Theoclia , whom he would have married to Maximus Son of Maximinus , had it not been for the barbarousness of the Father , which exasperated his Father against him . Afterwards she was married so Messala Son of Silius Messala , put to death by Elagabale . Julia Mamaea ( Mother to Sev. Alex. ) was at first instructed by Origen and the Christians , but afterwards fell into divers Heresies that taught her to conceal , next to counterfeit , and and lastly to quit all Religion ; and give her self up to hoarding of Money . She became also Proud and Haughty , by which Courses she brought that excellent Emperor into Dis●…putation ; he strived to reform and restrain her , but could not ; she having got so great Power . A Medaillon , wherein she is represented as having somewhat of Isis ( having a Peach between two Leaves on her Head ) the Moon , ( by the Crescent ) Nature , ( by her Breasts discovered ) Concord , ( a Cornucopia ) Minerva , ( by her Nose-gay of Olive and Laurel ) and Victory , ( by her Wings . ) ℞ . Felicity , or Maesa Crowning Mamaea , holding a Sacrificing Platter and a Scepter . Two other Figures perhaps of Theoclia and Memmia Col. F. Bostra Alexandrea . Bostra , one of the chiefest Cities of Arabia , first made a Colony by Trajan , afterwards repaired by this Emperor . A Head with Towers to shew its Strength , Cornucopia for its Plenty , and a Star for the East . 5. Sulpitius Martianus , Father-in-Law to Alex. made Caesar by him . V. S. Antoninns , was by the Guards , who had slain Ulpianus , set up ; but he refused to be Emperor , and going away lived unknown . After his refusal they set up Uranius . In the East one Taurinus set up himself , but for fear drowned himself in Euphrates . Ovinius Camillus also rebelled against him , whom Alex. sent for , carried him into the Senate , declared him his Companion , communicated Counsels with him ; took him with him to the War , where he presently grew weary , and disposed to kill himself ; which the Emperor prevented , sending him to his own House with a Guard of Soldiers ; but afterwards finding that he practised the Soldiers against him , and that the Soldiers were inclined to him , as one likely to let them do what they list , he was put to death . CHAP. XV. Of Julius Verus Maximinus and Maximus . 1. C. Julius Verus Maximinus Son of Micca and Abaqua , the one a Goth the other an Alain , born in a Village of Thrace about A. D. 173. reigned five Years more or less , was slain with his Son Maximus about the Age of sixty five Years , was a Gyant in Stature , Bulk , Strength , Force , Boldness , Eating , &c. a great Enemy to Idleness , Filthiness , &c. which made him retire under Elagabale ; but otherwise Impious , Sacrilegious , Ungrateful in the highest degree to his Emperor , who had brought him from his Retreat , made him General of his Armies , and had thoughts of Marrying his Sister to his Son ; Murdring him , and all those who had assisted him in his necessitous and low Condition ; Cruel and Avaritious , putting to death all Alexander's Friends and Counsellors , all the chiefest Christians , all the Eminentest Persons of the Commonwealth to get their Wealth ; suborning Accusers , Informers and Calumniators against them : an incredible number of whom was put to death by Pupienus , &c. Inconsiderat , Rash , Imprudent , even in War , losing by his ill Conduct an Army that he carried against the Persians , and at last his Life also by his indiscreet besieging of Aquileia , which not being able to take , he accused his Officers , and put most of them to death , which made the whole Army rise against him , and kill him and his Son in his Tent. Maximinus and his Son , ℞ . Castor and Pollux , naked on foot with their Bucklers and Javelins . Maximinus and Maximus , ℞ . Neptune sitting , and two Tritons who were the Sons of Neptune , and Salacia BPOYZHN 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 N. which is no other than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( the like Letters being often changed one into another ) a City of Bithynia upon the Sea of Propontis . His Wife probably was Paulina , a good Woman , aged when he came to the Empire ; who endeavored to perswade him from that Cruelty he used , and was sorry when he committed it ; which the Tyrant not enduring made her away also . She was Consecrated , of which some Medals . His Son was C. Jul. Verus Maximus , the beautifullest Person of his time , and withal Chast , Liberal , and not Cruel ; yet Prouder , Statelier , than his Father : was born A. D. 218. and was slain with his Father about twenty one Years Old. Col [ onia ] Fl [ avia ] Pac [ ifica ] Diylt [ um ] a City in Thrace so called . An Apollo . He was betrothed , but not married , to Junia Fadilla of the Family of Antoninus Pius , as it should seem . After his death she married Toxotius . There rebelled against Maximinus , Magnus a Commander in his Army , whom he slew , and with him four thousand Soldiers unheard . Titus Quartinus , General of the Strangers , in favor of Alexander Severus , whom a private Soldier slew , and cut off his Head. His Wife was Calphurnia , both of them very Wise and Virtuous Persons . Also Pompeianus , possibly M. Aur. Cl. Pompeianus , Grand-child of M. Aurel. Anto. chosen by the Senate after Gordian's death , he died suddenly two Months after his Election . CHAP. XVI . Of M. Anton. Gordianus , Father and Son. § . 1. M. Anton. Gordianus , Son of Mettias Marullus , and Ulpia Gordiana , was born A. D. 158. reigned eighteen Months and hanged himself , because his Son was defeated and slain , through Despair , being above eighty Years Old. He was exceedingly Noble , Rich and Learned ; was also of very good Reputation for Prudence , Moderation , Sobriety , Neatness , Liberality and Magnanimity . He was proclaimed Emperor being absent at Thysdrum in Africk his Government , utterly against his will ; nor did he accept of it , till constrained by force . He associated his Son to him , and sent him with a new raised Army against Capellianus , who headed the Army of Maximin , by whom he was slain ; which the old Man hearing , rather than come into the Hands of his Enemy , hanged himself : Both their Bodies were ( as they were a Transporting to Rome to their Sepulchres ) drowned in the Sea. His Wife was Fadia Orestilla , Daughter of Annius Severus , of the Family of Antoninus . § . 2. M. Antoninus Gordianus their Son was born A. D. 192. and slain about forty six Years Old , was a Man of very good Understanding , Honesty , Integrity , Civility , but not used to Wars ; and besides much given to Pleasure , for he married not but kept many Concubines ; he was Bald , and of a long Visage , by which only his Medals are distinguished from his Fathers . His Sister was Mettia Faustina , married to Julius Balbus . CHAP. XVII . Of D. Caelius Balbinus . M. Clodius Pupienus . Ant. Gordianus . 1. D. Caelius Balbinus was born A. D. 179. reigned about a Year , and with Pupienus was slain by the Soldiers about the Age of sixty Years , was of a noble Family , very Rich , Prudent , Cheerful , Bountiful , Sincere , peaceful Disposition . He was esteemed a great Politian , having governed many Provinces with great Reputation ; but not experienced in War ; therefore there was joined to him Pupienus , a severe warlike Person ; these two falling to despise one another , and both of them the young Gordian , together with some discontents which the Soldiers received about their Election , made the Soldiers kill them both . Foelicitas temporum . Three Obelisques dedicated to him , Pupienus and Gordianus . Two Hands joined , ( Balbinus and Pupienus ) Patres Senatus . 2. M. Clod. Pupienus Maximus , Son of Maximus and Prima , was born A. D. 175. reigned about one Year and was slain , aged seventy four Years ; was of a severe Countenance , Sober , Just , Chast , Clement , Pardoning as soon as any demanded it ; not Cholerick , Prudent in Affairs ; very Valiant , Experienced , and Fortunate in Wars : Loved by the Senate , and feared for his Severity by the People ; who therefore Mutining , would not be appeased till Gordianus also was joined with them . He presently went against Maximin , and by Prudent managing his Affairs , destroyed him . Jovi Ultori . Jupiter naked marching with a Whip in his Hand , either against the Gyant Maximin , or the Persians , whither Pupienus designed to go ; as if the God of the Romans , Jupiter , had taken the Whip out of the Hand of the Sun , the Persian God. A. K. M. K. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Tarsi Metropolis Amano idicae Ciliciae Secundo Anno. A Sea-Monster , or Deity playing on a Shell , with a Stern and Dolphin above perhaps Amphitrite , the Wife of Neptune , perswaded to marry him by the Dolphin . The Stern signifying some Supreme Power , her Trumpet or Shell to call and give orders to the Sea to Ebb and Flow , Calm , &c. 3. M. Anton. ( called both Antonius and Antoninus ) Gordianus Son of Gordianus the African , or ( as some say ) of his Sister , was born A. D. 226. reigned six Years , was Murdered by the Treason of Philippus at the Age of twenty two Years , was nobly descended , very well inclined , Knowing , Eloquent , defective in nothing but Age , and exceedingly beloved of all Men ; till giving himself to his Pleasures , his Eunuchs and Courtiers took Licence to do many Injustices . But after he married Tranquillina the Daughter of Misitheus , an upright , wise , and experienced Man , he was guided wholly by his Counsels , and first chased away those Vermin of Courtiers , and set good Men in Command : and prospered mightily , reducing Sabinianus a Rebel , and Conquering the Persians , till Misitheus dying , the Traytor Philip turning , by many Artifices , the Army against Gordianus , at last Murdered him : He was afterwards Consecrated . Col. Tyr. Metrop . Ambrocie Petre. Two Rocks , a Cup with Fire and a Purple Fish. U. S. Two Stones near Tyrus , of which many Stories . Serapis with his Basket and a Garland . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Carrae , a City in Mesopotamia , after his Persian Victory , set up ( it should seem ) a Statue in Honor of Gordian as to Mars Romanus ; before which they Sacrificed upon an Altar . A Cybele and Crescent the Gods worshipped in all those Countries , being the Dea Syria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Apollo in habit of a Goddess with his Tripos , Snake , Crow , &c. being much worshipped there , though rendring Oracles only in Winter , and in Summer at Delos . About Patera he was born , where , when he was young a little Girl brought him in a Box divers sorts of Sweet-meats ; which the Wind taking from her , carried into the Sea , which cast them up not far thence , where they built Patera , after the name of the Box ; which is marked by the Crow sitting upon a Box in the Medal . Or it may be the Box signifies Ointment and Medicines , in which Lycia abounded . and of which Apollo the God of Health makes use . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . B. N. bis Neocorus Ao 1 o Gordiani here designed very young with a Mountain upon his Head , as the Sovereign Genius of that famous Mountain Argaeus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Emperor and Empress as taking Palms to bestow on the Victors at their Games , in the Front of a Temple under a Hill , representing the Situation of Nicomedia . Gordian and Asgarus : Asgarus probably acknowledging the Resettlement of him in his Kingdom , or some part of it to Gordian . The Ox , Mnevis , with a Peach upon his Head , and a Garland about his Neck , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; perhaps some great Body of the Ephesians dwelling at Alexandria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seleucia in Cilicia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Bacchius Panegyricus Apameorum [ Phrygiae ] situated upon two Rivers , Marsyas or Lycus and Maeander , grown bigger with Orga or Orba , newly received into its Channel ; Marsyas holding a Flute in his Hand , because there grows in him a certain Reed called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( the word signifying a 〈◊〉 ) which being shaken with the Wind makes excellent Melody , or perhaps of which Flutes were made . Marsyas also was the first that invented that Instrument , on which he plaid so cunningly , that he challenged Apollo with his Harp , who overcoming him fleaed him alive ; for whom the Nymphs and Satyrs were so grieved , that they increased his small Stream with their Tears into a River . Diana of the Ephesians worshipped also at Apamea , and all the Country thereabout : The two Nymphs also represent the Situation of the City between two Mountains and these two Rivers ; one of them having in her Hand a Rock with a Cave , whence issueth the River Marsyas . What the Letters signifie is not known . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hypaepenorum Praetore Ant. Tauro Anno primo . Hypaepis a Town of Lydia . Gordianus . ℞ . a Woman crowned with Towers sitting upon Rocks , at her Feet the River Tygris . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Singara a Town in Mesopotamia , whither it should seem Severus transported a Colony , calling it Aurelia , because of his great Affection and Observance to M. Aurelius . Gordianus undertook such another Expedition into these places , as Severus had done before . His Wife was Furia Sabina Tranquillina , of whom little written or known . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Chalcedon . A Swan carrying Apollo up to Heaven , which was the Form under which the Chalcedonians worshipped him . Against this Emperor the Carthaginians chose one Sabinianus , whom afterward being besieged by the Emperor's Army , they delivered up into his hands . The Senate also chused Severus Hostilianus to oppose the Violence of Philip who had murthered the Emperor , but Philip advancing before Hostilianus was in order to receive him , he either slew himself , or by ill binding his Wound , after letting Blood , he bled to Death . CHAP. XVIII . Of M. Julius Philippus , Father and Son , Carvil . Marinus , G. Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius , Q. Hetruscus Messius Decius , Caius Valens Hostilianus , Messius Quintus , C. Julius Valens Hostilianus , C. Vibius Trebonianus Gallus , C. Vibius Volusianus , C. Julius AEmylianus . 1. M. Julius Philippus , born at Bostra , his Father was a Famous Captain of Robbers , his name Saturnius , reigned about five Years and a half , and with his Son was slain by Decius A. D. 253. an Ambitious , Bloody , Traiterous Person ; and a Fighting , but not very resolute or provident Soldier : He celebrated with great Pomp the Ludi Saeculares , and was slain by Decius his own General , whom he had sent against the Rebels . Virtus Augg. the two Emperors on Horseback : Philip desired to bring that Militia into request above foot . P [ rovinciae ] M [ ysiae ] S [ uperioris ] Col [ onia ] Uim [ inacium ] An. VII . perhaps Annona VII . a Goddess ( the City ) between a Cow for a Colony , and a Lyon shewing the Valour of the People . The Heads of Jupiter and Bacchus , representing the two Philips . Bacchus being born in Arabia , or rather unsowed from the Thigh of his Mother Semele . Philip's Head. ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the three Furies ; one with a Serpent and Key ; ( with a Key perhaps they open and shut Hell-gates at their pleasure , ) another with two Fire-brands or Torches ; a third with a Sword and Whip and two Dogs . — Visaeque canes ululare per umbras Adventante Deâ — AEn . 6. They were worshipped in divers places that they might not hurt . His Wife was Marcia Otacilla Severa , a Virtuous , Prudent and Chast Woman ; of whom little known , save that some say she was a Christian. Provincia Dacia ; probably her Country Transilvania ; a Woman between an Eagle and Lyon , signifying their Faithfulness to the Romans , and their Valor . His Son was Caius Saturnius afterwards called M. J. Philippus , was slain in the Arms of his Mother at twelve Years old ; naturally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He had a Sister married to Sabinianus . Carvilius Marinus Governor of the Legions of Pannonia , &c. rebelled against Philip ; who sent Decius against him , but the Soldiers had slain him before ; and perswaded Decius to take the Empire , who joyning those Rebels to his own Army , came into Italy , conquered and killed Philip. Seguin hath a Coin , an Head with an Eagle . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it seems Marinus was consecrated , either by the Soldiers repenting of their Murther , or in hatred to Philip , whose Vengeance they feared ; or by Decius , thinking by this means to gain his Soldiers ; or by Philip to divert from himself the opinion of his Murther . ℞ . Rome sitting with a Victory on her Hand , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . S. C. Jotapianus also in Syria was slain by his Soldiers . Lucius Priscus , Brother to Philip , Governor of Syria , after his Brothers Death , set up for himself , but was slain by the Soldiers . 2. G. Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius born at Bubalia ( Buda ) A. D. 211. reigned about two Years , and died swallowed in a Marish as he was flying from Cneva King of the Goths ; he was a prudent Person able to govern a great Empire , by reason of his Experience , Vigilant , Couragious , not Ambitious , Fair-conditioned ; but a cruel Persecutor of the Christians , insomuch that he slew a Kings Son , an Hostage in his Court , only because he saw him frequent the Christians Church . The Arabians were so implacably offended with him , that to keep them in order ( since he could not send an Army against them ) he caused many Lyons , as also Serpents of both Sexes to be brought out of Lybia and sent amongst them . Dacia , A Woman with an Ass's Head upon a Spear . Dacia contains Transilvania , Moldavia , and Walachia ; the People were called Getae by the Greeks ; they carried an Ass's Head as their chief Ensign before the Battel , intimating their Constancy and Fearlesness of Death , their Sufferance also , &c. also a Sign of good Luck . CE II. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Septimia Colonia Rhesaenesiorum . Anno 1. A City in Mesopotamia near the River Aborus , made a Colony by Sept. Severus . His Wife was Herennia Sallustia Barbia Orbiana , of whom little is written ; and very few Medals found ; tho others say that she was the Wife of Alex. Severus , and that Decius's Wife was Herennia Etruscilla . His Son was L. Herennius Hetruscus Messius Decius , made by his Father Caesar at the beginning of his Empire , and Augustus when he took him with him in his Expedition against the Goths ; where he was slain with an Arrow valiantly fighting in the Van-guard ; which being related to his Father , he said , the loss of one Soldier was no great matter . Pietas Augg. ☿ without wings , as being continually to reside with the Emperors , and not to return to Heaven ; with a Purse , as if all their Piety was for Interest . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. Sub Praetore Glycone Theologo ●ergamenorum primorum Neocororum . AEsculapius under the Countenance of young Decius , and Juno Pronuba or Nuptialis , in Honor of the Marriage of this young Prince , carrying two Torches , as Mother of the Sun and Moon ; as also the Mother , or at least the next Kindred , carried Torches before the Bride ; and a Veil wrought only by the Hands of Chaste and Fruitful Matrons . His Wife , the Martyrologies say , was Tryphonia , a Christian Woman who suffered Martyrdom ( as is supposed ) under Valerian . 3. Caius Valens Hostilianus Messius Quintus seems to be the Son of Severus Hostilianus Caesar , before Philippus ; he received the names of Messius Quintus by the Adoption of Decius , who married to him his Daughter Gneia Seia Sallustia Barbia Orbiana ; and left him to govern Rome and Italy whilst he went against the Goths : Decius thus providing to settle the Empire in his Family ; but was deceived , the Pestilence taking away Hostilianus about the same time the Decii were slain by the Goths . His Wife was Gneia Seia , &c. not Herennia as her Mother was called . Caius Julius Valens Licinianus seems to be the Brother of Hostilianus ; him the People , seeing the Decii were dead , perswaded to be Emperor ; who going into Illyricum to fight against Gallus , was abandoned and slain by his Soldiers . The Senate also chused Hostil . Perpenna Licinianus , of the same Family , who was also after a while taken away by the Plague . 4. C. Vibius Trebonianus Gallus , was born Anno Christi 207. was with his Son Volusianus made Emperor in the Isle Meninge or Girba , reigned about two Years six Months , was slain by AEmilianus at the Age of Forty seven Years ; seems to have married Hostilia Severa Daughter of Severus Hostilianus , and his Son Volusianus to have married Herennia Hetruscilla Daughter of Decius ; so that Decius could not trust any Man better to go against the Goths , who had seized upon Philippopolis in Thrace ; nor is it probable what many Authors say , that Gallus betrayed Decius into the Hands of the Goths , shewing them what was to be done to ruine Decius ; but rather that Decius was Ruined by his own Rashness , constraining the Goths to fight with him upon Disadvantages , for hastily and disorderly pursuing them through a Marsh , they turned Head and destroyed him ; but Gallus gathering the Relicks of the Army , and what more Men he could get together , put himself speedily in a condition to fight them ; but because of the Persians then Invading , and the Plague within ruining , the Empire , he chose rather to make them a Bridge of Gold , and send them away with a 〈◊〉 of Money ; which though Dishonorable , yet was then a necessary Composition . Returning to Rome , he began to make Preparation against the Persians , who had taken and pillaged as far as Antioch ; mean while AEmylianus , left by him Governor in Pannonia , practised the Soldiers against him , who ●…lew him and his Son at Interamna ( Tarni ) as he was marching against the Persians . Junoni Martiali , the Mother of Mars , and also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Fortitude presiding over Arms ; whence by the Falisci called Curitis ▪ from Curis , signifying a Spear . Juno sitting with a pair of Sizers , or some such thing in her Hand ; if Sizers , it denotes the Custom that Men had to cut off , and cleanse themselves from , their Hair before her Images ; or because Sizers are the chiefest and most ordinary Tools of Womens labor . Apollini Salutari , because the Emperors took great care to free the Empire from the Contagion that reigned , they were called Apollines Salutares . His Wife was Hostilia Severa , of whom we find nothing . In Sir J. Cotton's Library is a small broken Coin , with OCTIA 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , probably this Woman . 5. C. Vibius Volusianus , little noted , except for a great Persecutor of the Christians , and his care for Interring such as died of the Plague . Was ●…ain with his Father . His Wife seems to be Herennia Hetruscilla , of whom little is spoken ; yet there are some Me●…als both of her Husband and her self , but easie ●…o be understood . 6. C. Julius AEmylianus , called by Victor AEmilius AEmilianus , was a Moor , and born about A. D. 214. reigned about four Months , and was slain in his Palace at Spoleto about forty six Years old , got the Emp●… by Treachery and Ingratitude , kept it without any Reputation , and lost it shamefully , being by the Senate declared publick Enemy , and sending to Valerianus then with the Gaulish Legions offering to make him Emperor if he would destroy AEmilianus ; which he understanding offered to lay down the Empire , so that he might command the Army against the Persians ; but Valerian would not Capitulate with , but slew , him . Votis decennalibus S. C. the Senate made solemn Prayers that it would please the Gods to grant him a Reign of Ten Years , when they would renew them again . CHAP. XIX . Of P. Licinius Valerianus , M. Cyriades , Ingenuus , Q. Nonius Regilianus , M. Fulvius Macrianus , ( Father and Son ) Quietus , Balista , Odenatus , Moeonius , Herodes , Valens , Piso , AEmylianus , Saturninus , Trebellianus , Celsus , Victorinus . § . 1. P. Licinius Valerianus , Sirnamed Colobius , Son of Valerius Licin . Gallienus was born A. C. 184. reigned about seven Years , was taken Prisoner at Cesarea by Sapor King of Persia , and afterwards cruelly flea'd to death at seventy six Years old . Notwithstanding what some Authors say , he seems to have been a Man of great Valor , Prudence and Conduct , of great Experience and an Exemplary Life ; being by Decius made Censor , an Office usually annexed to the Emperor's Person , and partaker of the greatest Charges of the Empire ; and was in such Reputation that he was generally desired by all Men to be Emperor . At first he ceased the Persecution raised against the Christians , and employed them very much ; afterwards by the perswasion of a certain Magician , he began a most violent and inhuman Persecution against them ; using also most devillish Sacrifices and Practises , for which causes God Almighty ( it seems ) gave him up into the Hands of the Persians . For many of his Lieutenants being by them beaten , and the East Country much ruined by the Plague and the Wars ; he was forced to go in Person , where Fighting , his Army was ruined , and himself taken Prisoner , and laden with Chains in his Robes , was forced to be a Foot-stool to the Persian when he got on Horse-back , for many Years together , and at last flea'd alive . Col [ lonia ] Julia Augusta Felix Helvia ( Lilybeum in Sicily ) certamina Sacra Capitolina OEcumenica Iselastica Helvia . Three Vessels with Palms in them , Prizes for the Victors . OEcumenica probably because free for all Nations to come , and all sorts of Exercises . Iselastica , because the Victors were drawn in a Chariot of four Horses into their own Town , and received a certain Stipend from the Emperors called therefore Iselasticum . Coloniae Tyro Metropoli : Tyre made Metropolitan of Phoenicia by Hadrian , and a Colony by Sept. Severus . A Man upon a Gate with a Goddess , the Sun , &c. hard to be understood except it refer to the Story of the Slaves , who having all but one ( Straton ) slain their Masters , ordered that he should be King who saw first the Sun arising ; Straton , by the Advice of his Master , looked Westwards upon the House-tops , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Julis a City in the Isle Ceum ; Three Nymphs naked , perhaps the Graces or some other Nymphs there worshipped . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diana ( or rather Mariniana ) like Fortune . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Valerian's Head ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The God Lunus with Horns upon his Shoulders , an Hunting Spear in his left hand , a Discus or some such thing in his right ; an Oxe's Head at his Foot. Seguin . Some Historians say that he had two Wives , by the first whose name is not known , he had Gallienus ; by the other called Mariniana , probably the 〈◊〉 of Carvilius Marinus , Licinius Valerianus , who was first Caesar and afterwards Augustus ; after her death she was Consecrated , of which there are Medals . 2. There rebelled against Valerian Marcus Cyriades the Son of a rich Syrian , who being Chid by his Father for his Debauches , robb'd his Cossers , fled into Persia , and there perswaded first Odenatus , and afterwards Sapor to invade the Romans ; Sapor's Army he Commanded , took Antiochia , Caesarea , and many other Places , slew his own Father , called himself Augustus ; and was at length slain by the Treachery of his own Soldiers . Gallienus , after the departure of his Father , having the charge of the West , and being busied in repelling the Germans who invaded Gallia ; Ingenuus General in Pannonia rebelled , and declared himself Augustus , against whom Gallienus fought near Murcia , and conquering him , he slew himself . Q. Nonius Regilianus gathered up in Maesia the scattered Troops of Ingenuus , where he commanded some Legions for defence of the Country against the Sarmatae ; he was declared Emperor as it were in Jest ; one declining Rex , Regis , Regi , Regilius , Regilianus , as if thereby destined to reign : Though a very Valiant , and against the Sarmatae , a very Fortunate Captain , yet Gallienus came upon him , and overcame him : His Soldiers , to make their Peace the better , slew him . He was consecrated as his Medals intimate . 3. M Fulvius Macrianus , by his Prudence , Valor , Constancy and Integrity , came to be of such Authority , that Valerian , at his departure into the East , committed the Charge of the Armies unto him : Valerian being taken , and the Soldiers wanting a Commander , they chused him ( Balista refusing it because of his Age ) Emperor , with his two Sons Macrianus and Quietus . Having therefore settled the East as well as he could , he left Balista and Odenatus to fight against the Persians : Himself , with his Son Macrianus , and an Army of Forty thousand chosen Men , came for Italy ; but in Illyricum were fought , and by Aureolus ( who there made himself Emperor , pretending it was by the consent of Gallienus ) and his Lieutenant-General Domitius Domitianus . they were vanquished and slain . M. Fulvius Macrianus the Son , was for his extraordinary Strength and Valor , though young , made a Tribune by Valerianus . Some Medals both of the Father and Son. C. Fulvius Quietus , being left in the East with Balista , recovered a great part of the Country to the Romans ; but after the loss of his Father and Brother , Aureolus sent Odenatus to sight against them , who slew , at Emesa , Balista ; and the Emesians slew Quietus after their Defeat . Servius Anicius Balista , Praefectus Praetorii to Valerian , an exceeding prudent , valiant Person ; after Macrianus's Defeat , suffered himself to be made Emperor ; he won very great Victories over the Persian , forcing him to fly to the utmost Desarts of his Kingdom , taking also his Treasures and Wives , but was afterwards slain by Odenatus . Some , but few , Medals of Quietus and him . 4. Odenatus was first General of the Palmyrenians , and took part with the Persians against the Romans ; but was afterwards , by Valerianus , won over to the Romans ; and when he went against the Persians , his Country-men made him King ; afterwards Gallienus made him Emperor , because of his vindicating the East from the Persians . He was exceedingly Prudent , Valiant , &c. but above belief Indefatigable , having been the greatest Hunter of all the East . He drove Sapor beyond Ctesiphon , which he took with all his Wives , Satraps and Treasure ; which so enraged Sapor , that he fleaed Valerian , and filled up a Valley with the Bodies of the Captive Romans , which he there slew , and marched over them . Odenatus , after that , fought with him , and overcame ; but was at last , together with his Son Herodes or Herodianus , slain by his Nephew Maeonius ; for Odenatus and he being together on Hunting , and a wild Beast coming upon them two , Odenatus forbad the young Man to strike , saying himself would slay it ; notwithstanding Maeonius slew it , and this he did several times after he was chid ; which made the Emperor take his Horse from him , and make him go on foot , which , in that Country , was a great Disgrace . Maeonius therefore threatned Revenge , his Uncle put him in Irons , whence after a few days , by the Intercession of Herodes , he was delivered ; in requital whereof , he slew both of them at a Banquet : Himself , for his detestable Life , being by his own Friends shortly after slain . Odenatus had Herodes by a former Wife , by Zenobia ( who was thought consenting to the Murther , that her Sons might come to the Crown ) Herennianus and Timolaus . Herodes or Herodianus was , though Valiant , altogether unlike his Father , being given to the Luxury and Delicateness of the Asiaticks , which his Father bore withall very much , giving him all Sapor's Concubines and Jewels . Some Medals of them both , ( that is , Odenatus and Herodes . ) He seems to have had a Son called Hermias Vaballathus . 5. P. Valerius Valens , a wise valiant and experienced Man , set over Achaia by Gallienus , when Macrianus was declared Emperor in the East , ( there being great Jealousies and ancient Emulations betwixt them . ) Macrianus sent Piso to destroy him ; he , to avoid the Designs of Macrianus , made himself be called Augustus by his Soldiers , and so when Piso came , he slew him ; but was himself also , after a while , slain by his own Soldiers . Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi of the Ancient Nobility , of great Worth also and Integrity ; and in so great Veneration , that Valens himself was sorry for his Death ; and the Senate consecrated him , as being the ablest and worthiest Person in the whole Empire : Being sent by Macrianus against Valens , he came into Thessaly , where finding Valens Emperor , to save himself from him , he also called himself Augustus , and received the Surname of Thessalius ; but was slain there . Tiberius Cestius Alexander AEmylianus was Governor of Egypt , whither Equites only were sent , because of the Levity of that People in chusing Princes ; was chosen Emperor in a Sedition at Alexandria . He purged the Country of Thieves , and prepared for an Expedition towards the East , but was set upon by Theodotus , whom Gallienus sent with an Army against him , being constrained to retire into Alexandria , ●…e there endured a great Siege ; but at last Theodotus got the City by Treachery , and took AEmylianus alive , and sent him to Gallienus , where he was Strangled in Prison . 6. Sextus Julius Saturninus was a Person of very great Worth , the best Soldier of his times , and was constrained to be made Emperor , at that time he telling the Soldiers , that they had lost a good General for a bad Emperor ; he got many Victories over the Barbarians , and was at last slain by his own Soldiers unwilling to be reformed . C. Annius Trebellianus was first chosen Prince of the Isaurians , because of his Dexterity in Thieving , and afterwards made himself Emperor ; and so maintained himself a long time in that Mountainous Country , till Causisoleus the Brother of Theodotus found means to draw him into the Plains , where he fought and slew him . He was probably by some Rebellious City , as other Rebels were , consecrated : as appears by his Medals . C. Titus Cornelius Celsus , having a long time , with great Reputation , served in Africk , the Africans were advised to make themselves an Emperor like other Countries , which they did , and chose this Man , forcing him to accept it ; the seventh day after he was slain by the Citizens of Sicca , by the perswasion of Galliena the Cousin of Gallienus , his Body was eaten by Dogs , and his Effigie hang'd upon a Gibbet . 7. M. Piauvonius Victorinus , Son of Victorina possibly the Sister of Postumus , a Man comparable to any , or perhaps all the Ancients , had it not been that his Lust spoiled all his Virtue ; he was chosen by Postumus to assist against the Generals of Gallienus ; which he did so valiantly , that they got no Advantage over them . He was slain by the Practises of Attilianus , for having violated his Wife . After his Death Postumus consecrated him , and chose Tetricus in his stead . Invictus , the Sun running , either to shew Victorinus's Celerity in his Warlike Enterprizes , or his design to go into the East ; whither his Mother , envious of the Glory of Zenobia , urged him to go . Saeculi felicitas , Fortune carrying the Infant Platus , as represented at Thebes , as Pausanias reporteth in his ninth Book . Shewing , that by Fortune's favoring the Enterprizes of Victorinus , Riches were much encreased . L. A. ( perhaps Aurelius ) Piauvonius Victorinus , Son of the other , was made Caesar when his Father was made Augustus , and afterwards Augustus also , probably slain with his Father . A Galley I. AASVI . what the meaning is , is not known . CHAP. XX. Of Licinius Gallienus , Cornelius Saloninus Valerianus , Q. Julius Saloninus Gallienus , P. Licinius Valerianus . § . 1. P. Licinius ●…gnatius Gallienus , born A. C. 219. reigned with his Father near seven Years , and eight Years alone , was slain about the Age of Fifty Years ; was very Courteous and Liberal , Quick , Ingenious , Easie , Learned , Eloquent , Vigilant , also Circumspect and Valiant ; but very Vindicative , putting to Death Four thousand of Ingenuus's Soldiers in cold Blood ; very Debauched , Wanton , and given to his Pleasures ; which he unwillingly left when he was to go upon any Exploit : He ruined Three hundred thousand Goths with Ten thousand Men ; he conquered also Ingenuus , Regilianus and divers other Tyrants ; but Postumus he could not overcome ; nor did he pursue his Victories against the Barbarians , nor endeavor to redeem his Father ; nothing but imminent Danger forcing him to quit his Voluptuousness and Debauchery : And as he neglected to provide against the Goths , who invaded the Empire , the Officers of the Army slew him , and chose Claudius in his stead ; wherewith the Soldiers were much displeased , but the same Officers appeased their Mutiny , by Money distributed amongst them . Gallienus , as the Genius of the City of Rome , ℞ . Intrans S. C. Urbem , probably when made Augustus by his Father , and sent with an Army to protect the West ; where the Barbarians made great Spoil even in Italy it self : to the great Affright of the Romans , who thought themselves secure by his , their good Genius's , entering the City . Gallienum Aug. ( possibly to be supplied SPQR Statuâ donavit ) ℞ . ob conservationem salutis ; he endeavoring to remedy the great Mortality which continued in his time . Restit . Galliarum ; probably after a Battle which he gained against Postumus , he took this Title ; Galliarum were the three Gallia's , Cisalpina , Narbonensis , Comata . Apollini Cons. Aug. a Centaure shooting : Apollo being Famous for it , and for his Horses , they are both joyned together to preserve the Emperor from the Archers of the Persians on Horseback . Leg II. Parthica VII . ( Septimum ) Pia. VII . Felix . He gave these Titles to his Legions as often as they did him Service eminently ; which they carried also in their Ensigns ; and was a gentile Invention to engage them to him . So Leg Mi [ nervia P [ ia F [ elix Vic [ trix . Jovi Cons. Aug. the Amalthean Goat which nourished him , of whose Horn he made the Horn of abundance , of her Skin his AEgis ; and made her self a Star. Soli Cons. Aug. an Ox consecrated to Apollo , who by his force brings forth Pasturage for them . Mnevis was an Ox sacred to Jupiter , as Apis to the Moon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . without naming him Emperor or Aug. ℞ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Mans Head altogether unknown , probably some Kinsman of the Emperor's . § . 2. His Wife was Cnea Cornelia Salonina Daughter of Attalus , and before called Chrysogone , a learned Woman , and Favorer of Plotinus , and other knowing Persons : He had a Concubine dearly beloved of him , called Pipara or Pipa , Daughter of a King of Germany , to whom he gave part of Pannonia for his Daughter . Juno Aug. Salonina , in the Habit of Juno with a Flower ( Lilly ) in one Hand the Flower over which Juno passing conceived Mars , and which signifieth the Chaste Love of Man and Wife ; and a Torch in the other . AEquitas publica : Three Goddesses with Balances and Cornucopia's , expressing the Justice of the Emperor in governing the three parts of the Empire , signified Africk by Serapis , Asia by the Sun , and Europe by Salonina . Augusta in pace . Salonina sitting in the habit of Peace . Junoni Cons. Aug. Stags with Horns ; Dian Hunting spied five mighty Stags with Golden Horns , four whereof she took , the fifth by the help of Juno escaped , and was slain by Hercules after . Deae Segetiae , or she that takes care of the Corn after it appears out of the Earth . 3. Publius Licinius Cornelius Saloninus Valerianus Son of Gallienus and Salonina : all the Medals inscribed P. C. Lic . Valerianus Nob. Caes. are of this Person . So those with Pub. Lic . Saloninus Valerianus Caes. So with D. Valeriano Caesari or Divo Caesari Valeriano , was of a good Wit , but given to his Pleasures as much as his Father ; being young he was sent to Gallia with Albinus , yet under the Command of Postumus to dispose the Legions there to oppose the Goths . When he arrived , Postumus had defeated the Goths , and recovered from them a very great Booty ; which Albinus said he ought to have presented to Saloninus as representing his Father . Postumus , provoked by the Reproaches of that Man , made the Soldiers ( to whom he had distributed a great part of it ) to Mutiny , and bringing them before Colen , the Citizens delivered up Saloninus and Albinus into his hands , who presently put them to death , and proclaimed himself Augustus . Gallienus Consecrated his Son. Dii Nutritores . Jupiter giving a Victory to his Father , both of them are called his Nourishers . Jovi Crescenti Valerian ; an Infant upon a Goat , it being their Custom first to set them upon Sheep and Goats , and afterwards upon Horses . Q. Jul. Saloninus Gallienus was the second Son of Gallienus ; little known of him , the Historians confounding him with his Brother , only their Medals shew them several Persons ; Some Inscriptions also mention a Sister they had called Julia Galla , who being possessed with the Devil , was dispossessed by S. Zeno Bishop of Verona . She was married to Serg. Terentianus Prefect of the City . 4 P. Licinius Valerianus was Brother to Gallienus by the Father , but not the Mother : He was made Caesar by his Father , and Augustus by his Brother , with whom he was also slain A. C. 269. for as Gallienus and he were Marching against Aureolus , the Army seeing no hopes from them to chace away the Goths and Barbarians , or recover Gallia , Brittanny , and part of Spain , possessed by Tyrants ; they slew them . Though Valerian was of good Understanding , Valiant , and not at all debauch'd ; insomuch that Gallus lamented much his death , and erected him a Sepulchre . Deo Volkano , he erected a Temple to him as his Brother did to Mars , he being as necessary to war as any other God. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Seems to be the City it self , sitting and holding an Image of Juno Pronuba upon her Head , perhaps intimating the Marriage of this Prince with His Wife Cornelia Supera , as is very probable , though Historians mention her not , yet some Medals do . CHAP. XXI . Of M. Cassius Latienus Postumus , his Son , Lollianus , M. Aurelius Marius , Lucius AElianus , Cecrops , Appius Claudius Censorinus , M. Acilius Aureolus , M. Aurelius Claudius , Claudius Quintillus , Victorina , Zenobia , Herennianus , Timolaus , Vaballathus , Septimius , Domitianus , Firmius , C. Tetricus , and his Sons . 1. M. Cassius Latienus Postumus , born in France of mean , perhaps Equestrain , Parents , was of all the Tyrants the most Illustrious , Generous , Constant , Magnanimous , Wise , and beneficial to the Commonwealth ; a Valiant and experienced Captain , an excellent States-man , and true Justicer : Wherefore he was marvelously beloved , not of the Gauls only , but many of the Roman Senators went over through discontent unto him . Being made Emperor , and having slain the Son of Gallienus ; Gallienus came against him with a great Army and was vanquished ; in another Battel he got the better , and besieged Postumus in a strong City , but his Army was so harassed with the Siege , and himself wounded , that he quitted the Siege , and retired into Italy ; where he made Peace with Aureolus on purpose to reinvade Postumus more fiercely , but he succeeded not . Postumus therefore went about to settle Gallia , and to reduce all things to very good order for the space of Ten Years , till Lollianus another General raised a Party of the Barbars against him , but Postumus overcame and besieged him in Mentz , which he also took , but denying the Pillage of it to his Soldiers , they mutined , slew him , and chused Lollianus in his stead . Postumus's whole Face to shew his Clemency , &c. ℞ . his half Face armed to shew his Valour . Postumus and his Son ℞ . Mars and Julia Donata resembling Victory , Wife of Postumus ( as is conceived ) . Herculi Deusoniensi . Deuson a Town in Germany , probably Duyts near Colen , called also Deutsch ; near to which probably Postumus was born . Postumus Father and Son , ℞ . Victory and Peace . Felicitas Aug. perhaps ( many of his Medals signed with Victoria ) is meant Victoria or Victorina , Mother of Victorinus , probably his Sister . A Galley Laetitia Aug. probably for some Conquest by Sea , or over Britanny . Minervae Fautrici . It should seem he was equally Learned as Warlike , and for that Reason Valerian committed the Education of his Son Gallienus unto him , as Gallienus did his . Salus Provinciarum , the Rhine , upon whose Banks all along Posthumus built Forts to hinder the Irruptions of the Germans into the Roman Provinces . His Wife , as appears by an ancient Medal , was Julia Donata , of whom nothing writ . 2. Caius Junius Cassius Latinius ( or Latienus ) Postumus was his Son , to whom Valarian committed the Government of Gallia Narbonensis . But Postumus being declared by the Army Emperor , made him Caesar , and afterwards Augustus . He was so Eloquent , that divers of his Controversies are taken for Quintilian's . He much resembled his Father in Manners , as also in his Countenance , only he was not so curled , nor so flat nosed . It is supposed he died naturally before his Father , no mention being made of his death . AEternitas Aug. Three Heads Radiant , one in Face ; the other half fac'd , representing perhaps the Wise and Children of Postumus not mentioned by Historians , but the like Medal of Severus is so interpreted . Postumus on Horse-back speaking to his Soldiers Exercitus Iscamicus , perhaps the Legion that lay at Caerleon in Britanny . 3. Spurius Servilius Lollianus Commanded part of Germany , and was General of the Horse under Postumus ; whose old Age despising he rebell'd and chose Mentz for the Seat of the Wars ; he reigned one Year before Postumus's death : Afterwards making the Soldiers work at the repairing of the Fortresses on the Rhine , with too much Severity , they slew him . M. Aurelius Marius , at first a Smith , afterwards a Soldier , got by his Valor and Industry to be chosen Emperor after Postumus's death . He was a Man of vast Strength , Pride and Insolency ; though Historians say he reigned but three days , yet it is manifest by his many Medals , that he reigned some while both in Gallia and Britanny . Victoria seems to signifie his Victory in Britanny , of which V. Camdenum . Lucius AElianus was made Emperor after Lollianus by the Army about Mentz , he reigned but awhile , being slain either by Tetricus or Claudius . Victoria Aug. the only Medal found of him . 4. Cecrops or Cecropius a Dalmatian , was he that much assisted Claudius to obtain the Empire , not only aiding Heraclianus and Martianus to entrap Gallienus , but himself giving the false alarm that Aureolus was a coming , and giving him the first and mortal stroke . It should seem that he rebelled against Aurelian , not Gallien . Zosimus also nameth one Antoninus , of whom nothing is known . Appius Claudius Censorinus , a Person of great Reputation , having honorably discharged all the great Offices of the Empire , and in his old Age retired , was forced by the Soldiers to take the Empire against Claudius ; those very Men slew him who forced him to be chosen . He was buried near Bologna with this Inscription . Felix ad omnia , infelicissimus Imperator . He reigned three Years , as appears by a Medal of his . M. Acilius Aureolus a Dacian , and at first a Shepherd , but being Active , Vigilant , Valiant , &c. Gallien made him General of the Horse , and he served him with great Success a long time ; he was afterwards made Governor of Illyricum , where , by the Soldiers he was made Emperor , having defeated Macrianus , and entertained the rest of his Army , he took upon him to be Emperor ; Gallien could not suppress him , but made him partaker of the Empire on condition he would go against Postumus and ruin him , which he could not do . Afterwards Gallien mistrusting him , fought against him , forcing him to retire into Milan ; where Gallien besieging him was slain . Claudius being made Emperor , Aureolus submitted to him ; but afterwards they falling out , fought , and Aureolus was by the Soldiers slain , contrary to the mind of Claudius , who would have given him his Life . After his death he built a Bridge in the Place called by his Name ; and erected him a Tomb. LI ( Legio prima ) MINERvia Restituta . Minerva and Aureolus holding a Palm between them . 5. M. Aurelius Claudius , as some say , natural Son of Gordian III. and a Woman of Dalmatia was born about the Year 239 , reigned somewhat above two Years , and died of the Plague , as some say , as others , slain in a Mutiny of his Army about thirty two Years of Age. He was of a prodigious Strength of Body , but a more Heroical Courage , Prudence , Integrity , Constancy , Justice and Capacity . Valerian made very great account of him ; sodid Gallienus , who sought by great Presents to pacifie him , when he knew that he was offended at his Debauchery , and at last when he saw himself dying , he sent him the Imperial Ornaments in Gratitude to whom , and to wipe off the Suspition of his Murder , he writ to the Senate not to suffer any more of Gallienus's Friends to be put to death ( the Nobility being very violent against them ) and to give himself the honor of Consecration , which were both done . There were two Wars upon his hands , Tetricus in France and the Goths ; he chused first to go against the Goths ; saying that Tetricus was his Enemy , but the Goths the Commonwealths Enemies ; and though there were a vast number at least 320000 , and 2000 Ships of War ; yet he absolutely ruined them , slaying a very great number of them ; as he had done before also when General under Gallienus . He died at Syrmium , and the Senate dedicated to his honor his Statue of Massy Gold in a Discus of Gold in the Senate ; and his Statue of Gold also in the Capitol before the Temple of Jupiter of ten Foot high ; as also a Columna rostrata , with his Statue on the top of it of fifteen hundred Pound of Brass . He was a great Persecutor of the Christians . Virtus Claudii Aug. Claudius holding an Horse , intimating his Governing the Commonwealth , represented often by an Horse . Divus Claudius Caesar ℞ Consecratio . We read not of his Consecration by the Senate ; this then must be according to the common Voice and Desire of the People . Divo Claudio ℞ Consecratio . Claudius young , as about seventeen Years old ; shewing him after his Consecration to have renewed his Vigor , and to continue always youthful . 6. M. Aurelius Claudius Quintillus , Brother of Claudius , was chosen Emperor by the Army left in Italy ; and after his Brother's death confirmed by the Senate ; he reigned seventeen days , and hearing that Aurelianus was chosen Emperor by the Soldiers , he cut his Veins and bled to death , or some say he was slain in a Mutiny by the Soldiers , and , as appeareth by his Medals , Consecrated after his death . 7. Victoria , or Victorina , seems to have been the Sister of Postumus , a Woman of great Understanding , Generosity and Artifice , as appears by her insinuating so much into the Soldiers Affections , that she made them chuse her Son and Grand-child , and afterwards her Kinsman Tetricus Emperors : Called Mother of the Armies , and being another Zenobia . Septimia ( as appears by a Brass Coin set out by Seguinus ) Zenobia seems to have been a Syrian , and probably a Jewess at least by Profession ; or else a Samosatenian Christian ; tho some say Samosatenus fell into his Heresie by endeavoring to convert her from Judaism . She never lay with her Husband after she had once conceived ; was a Woman of great Understanding , Prudence , Courage , Constancy , Gravity , Eloquence , Justice and Laboriousness ; marching a foot many times in the Head of her Infantry , and haranguing the Soldiers with her Helmet ; sometimes also she would drink with the Officers , whereby she kept those unconstant Nations always firm to her . Her extraordinary Abilities , and the Services done against the Persians , by her Husband Odenatus and her self , merited Pardon from Aurelianus . At first she reigned under the Title of her Sons , but afterwards she stiled her self Queen of the East ; designing to subject the whole East ; and afterwards march into the West , and joyning with Victorina , make themselves Mistresses of that also For which cause Aurelian came upon her , and in a great Battle overcame her ; but offered her Peace , and a quiet Retreat ; which she refused , trusting to the Aids of the Persians , Sarazens , &c. which Aurelian turned from her : So that in fine , he besieged her in Palmyrene her chief City , whence she escaped upon a Diomedary , but was overtaken at Euphrates , brought back , and carried in Triumph in Chains of Gold and rich Jewels ; afterwards she had Houses and Lands to a great Value near Tivoli Tiburtium , where she and her Family lived a long time in great Honor , and left Posterity after them in Rome . Herennianus and Timolaus Sons of Odenatus and Zenobia , one or both , after the Death of their Father , were called Augusti by Gallienus , notwithstanding the whole Power was in Zenobia . What became of them is uncertain ; most probable that Herennianus died before , and that Timolaus lived with her at Tiburtium , and left his Posterity at Rome . Hermias Vaballathus was the Son of Herodes , Son of Odenatus by another Wife , to his prejudice , it should seem , Zenobia and her two Sons reigned ; or else that she governed under his Title , who it seems after the Murther of his Father , was brought up in some place of Armenia , or there abouts , under the Protection of the Romans ; and that Aurelian made use of his Soldiers and Subjects to quell Zenobia . Most of his Medals are Reverses to Aurelianus . Imp. C. Aurelianus Aug. the East mingled with some Lines of Aurelian , ℞ . Vabalathus UCrim PR . the Image of Vabalathus crowned with Laurel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( his Father being called Athenes Herodianus or Herodes , the Syrians commonly ( as this Prince ) had two Names , one Greek , the other Syrian . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . being the fourth Year of his Reign , which was the first of Aurelianus ; and in another Medal the fifth of his , which was the second of Aurelian . 8. Septimus was made Emperor by the Soldiers in Dalmatia , and presently by them slain Zosimus also nameth one Epitymius ; and another Achilleus a Kinsman of Zenobia reigning in Egypt , and defeated by Diocletian ; these two may probably be the same , the Coins being inscribed . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Zosimus also nameth Urbanus , but if not he that was Governor of Palestine , and put to death by Maximianus ; we know nothing of him . Domitianus also is named , probably that Claudius Domitius Domitianus the General of Aureolus , an eager and valiant Man , who defeated the Macriani ; and in hatred to Aurelian ( who slew Aureolus - with his own hand , when Claudius would have saved him ) being Governor of AEgypt , was chosen by the Alexandrians ; there being a Medal of such a one , with Ale. under the Reverse . Antiochus was made Emperor by the Palmyrenians against Aurelian , who came upon them , ruined their City , but spared Antiochus as unworthy his Anger . M. Firmius an inseparable Companion of Zenobia , the Relicks of whose Army he gathered up , and when Aurelian was passed over into Thrace , with them , and the Aid of some Neighboring Nations he made himself Emperor in Egypt ; but Aurelian returning upon him , shut him up in Alexandria , where he took and slew him . 9. C. Pivesuvius Tetricus of a Senatorian Family , being Governor of Gallia Aquitanica , was by Victorina perswaded to suffer himself to be chosen Emperor ; he governed all Gallia and part of Spain , defending them with great Valor , Justice and Prudence for ten Years together , till Faustinus endeavoring to debauch the Army from him , he sent to surrender himself to Aurelian ; when the Armies met , Tetricus and his Friends were in the Van , and went over to Aurelian , abandoning his Seditious Soldiers to the Mercy of Aurelian , who slew many of them . Yet Aurelian carried both Tetricus and his Son in their Imperial Robes in Triumph ; but afterwards honored him very much , employing him in ●…erning the most important Provinces in Italy , 〈◊〉 which Employment he lived a long time in great Content ; and after his Death , in the time of Tacitus , was consecrated . Imp : Pesuvius Tetricus Aug. ℞ . Pivesuvius Aug. which Pivesuvius seems to be the Name of some Family into which he was adopted ; his Son also bore the same Name . Tetricus and his Son , ℞ . AEternitas [ Imperii ] Aug. a Goddess holding a Globe , on which stands an Eagle ; the Eagle a Symptom of long Life and Eternity ; which was wished to Tetricus to be continued in his Family by his Son. C. Pac. Tetricus seems to have been the eldest Son of Tetricus , being on his Medals called Augustus , which the other was not , Histories mention him not ; it seems he died presently , his Medals being very rare . P. Pivesuvius Tetricus , another Son of C. Pisuv . Tetricus , was made Caesar when very Young ; he was led in Triumph with his Father by Aurelianus ; but was well treated by Aurelian , being left in the Senate , enjoyed all his Patrimony , and was much honored by all Men. CHAP. XXII . Of Lucius Domitius Aurelianus , Claudius Tacitus , Annius Florianus , Sempronius Saturninus , Bonossus , AElius Proculus . 1. LUcius Domitius Aurelianus , probably called L. Valerius Aurelianus , and assumed that of Domitius after his Adoption by Ulpius Crimitus , who it seems , was of the Familia Domitia , was born in Dacia or Mysia , of his Father named Aurelius , Farmer to a Senator , and his Mother Priestess of the Sun : He reigned six Years , and was Traiterously slain by Mucapor . He was a great Justicier , enemy to all wicked Persons , Chaste , and so Severe , that he was accounted Cruel ; and for that reason Valerian preferred Postumus before him to educate his Son ; and he was ordinarily called Manus ad ferrum ; of excellent Conduct and Discipline in War ; so that since Caesar , none performed such great things in Person as he ; defeating the Goths , and taking Cannabus , their General , Prisoner ; as also the Marcomans , Su●…ves , &c. breaking into Italy , without giving them Battle , only by Advantagious Ski mishes : Thence he went to settle the City , where he was cried out upon as Cruel , for putting some Senators to death : Thence against Zenobia , in the way destroying the Barbarians that had invaded Bithynia , he met her accompanied with Zabas her General , who had reduced Egypt under her Command ; their Army consisted of Seventy thousand Men at Emesa , where , after a sore and bloody Battle , he forced them to fly : Afterwards he took her and Palmyra , where treating them severely , as soon as he was gone from them into Europe fighting against the Carpi , they rebelled , so that he returned and ruined the City entirely : Thence he went into Egypt against Firmius , whom he took and slew : Thence against Tetricus : Thence he went to Rome and triumphed , leading with him twenty Nations Captives ; where after having settled the Commonwealth , and made many good Laws ; he marched against the Persians relieving Ausburg by the way ; but being near Byzantium , he was slain by Mucapor suborned by his ungrateful Secretary Mnestheus , whom he had threatned to punish for some Fault ; fearing therefore his Displeasure , he shewed the Mutinousest Heads of the Army a Counterfeit List of such Names as Aurelian intended to put to death , by that means inciting them against him . The Army ( which loved him exceedingly because of his Valor and Bounty ) executed his Murtherers , and built him a Magnificent Tomb in the place wherein he was slain , and sent to the Senate to chuse a new Emperor , which they did after six Months . He built the Walls of Rome , yet finished them not , walled with B●…icks the Channel of the Tyber , from the City a great way down towards Ostia , repressed the Mint-masters who falsified the Coin , and fearing Punishment , raised an Army against him , which he defeated and slew many of them . Pietas Aug. Aurelian and Severina Sacrificing with a Star before them , which was the Sun , to whom Aurelian bore a particular Devotion , calling him Dominum suum ; probably the first Sacrifice they made in the Temple of the Sun which they built . His Wife was Severina , as appeareth by the Medals , for Historians neither name nor speak much of her ; only they say , that one time she desired leave of her Husband to wear a Skarlet Silk Gown , which he would not permit : Saying , that it was a Shame to buy Threads as dear as Gold , for at that time one Pound of that Silk was equal in value to one Pound of Gold. He had also a Daughter , but not so much as her name is known . 2. M. Claudius Tacitus being Prince of the Senate , was chosen Emperor Anno 276. reigned six Months and twenty Days , and was killed at Tyana at the Age of Sixty five Years . The Soldiers and Senate complimented one another for six Months about the Choice of an Emperor ; at last the Senate chose this , a very Prudent , Wise , Valiant , Moderate , Clement Person , and though Aged , yet Vigorous ; for which Action they were exceedingly joyed , as if their Ancient Power had been returned them . He took well that the Senate at his request denied to make his Brother Consul . He gave all the Money he had , which was a very great Summ , immediately to the Soldiers : He undertook an Expedition against the Goths , who ( having been sent for by Aurelian to help him against the Persians , and finding him dead ) had seized upon the Provinces near to Pontus ; where he conquered them in two Battles . He severely punished all who had hands in the Murther of Aurelian ; returning back towards Europe , finding so many laid wait for his Life , he died out of Melancholly , as is supposed . Conservator Militum Suorum ; for had not he accepted the Empire , the Soldiers had either been disbanded or grown Licentious . 3. M. Annius Florianus Brother to Tacitus's Mother , was chosen Emperor after Tacitus's death ; he reigned two Months , and either killed himself , or was slain by the Soldiers unanimously favoring the Election of Probus . He was not so sufficient , as desirous , to govern ; and therefore immediately after his Nephew's death seized upon it : But hearing that the Syrian Legions had chosen Probus , he left the Goths half conquered ( permitting them to return into their Country ) to go fight Probus ; and to that purpose march'd to Tarsus , Probus being weaker , delay'd to fight till the Advantages were equal ; when the Armies came in sight , they separated without fighting , as endeavoring an Accommodation . But Probus mean while debauched Florianus's Legions from him ; insomuch that Probus's Soldiers came to Florianus and took away his Robes ; but he taking heart put them on again ; and sent to Probus to know if he would partake of the Empire . Probus having got all the Soldiers , sent him word , that he must either be a private Man or dye . So he chused to have his Veins cut , and died , A. P. Sempronius Saturninus a Gaul , a Man of great Abilities , and who had done very eminent Services for the Empire , was by Valerian set over the Eastern Limits of the Empire ; but forbid to come into Egypt : Yet in Aurelian's time he came to Alexandria , where he was presently saluted by that giddy People Augustus ; which he refused , and immediately retreated into Palestine , where considering with the Soldiers , that what had been done was sufficient to give Umbrage to Aurelian , who never pardoned ; and that therefore they were in eminent Danger ; the Soldiers forced him to accept the Title , which he maintained till Probus's reign ; who offered him pardon if he would lay down his Arms ; which the Soldiers fearing Revenge , would not suffer him to do . So Probus came against him , and with very great difficulty forced him into a Castle , there besieging him , and there he was slain against the will of Probus , who would gladly have preserved him . 5. Q. Bonosus a Britain , but spending most of his time in Spain , was made Governour of the Frontiers of Rhetia ( the Grisons , ) he was a very great Drinker , yet never Drunk ; and Aurelian made use of him to make the Embassadors of the Barbarous Nations Drunk , and get out their Secrets . The Germans burning one time all the Roman Ve●…els that were upon the Rhine and in his Custody , fearing Punishment he made himself be declared Emperor , and maintained himself in Gallia a great while , till after a long and sore Battle , being conquered and taken by Probus he was hang'd . His Wife was Hunila Daughter of a King of the Goths , a Beautiful , Virtuous and Discreet Woman , whom being Captive , Aurelian gave to Bonosus , to the end that being next to the Barbarians , by her means he might have better Intelligence concerning them . By her he had two Sons ; they were all honourably maintained by Probus after Bonosus's death . Titus AElius Proculus , a very Valiant and Experienced Captain , but much given to Lust , was perswaded by his Wife to make himself Emperor ; which , with the help of the Lionois , and some Slaves added to his Army , he did : but was first chased by Probus , then taken , together with his Son Herennianus ( whom he intended to make his Companion in the Empire ) and slain . His Wives name was Viturgia , called also Samso , an Ambitious Woman . CHAP. XXIII . Of M. Aurel. Val. Probus , M. Aurelius Carus , M. Aurel. Numerianus , J. Sabinus , Aurelius Carinus , Eugenius . 1. M. Aurel. Val. Probus Son of Maximus , a Man Famous amongst the Soldiers , was born A. D. 231. reigned seven Years , more or less , and was slain by his Soldiers at Syrmium the place of his Birth . He was very Mild , Just , Liberal , but severe towards the Soldiers , never suffering them to be Idle ; insomuch that at their leisure times he made them Plant Vines in several Countries ( as Hannibal ( to whom he was compared ) filled Africk with Olive-trees ) yet very liberal to them , never retaining to himself any thing of the Spoil but the Arms. He was so Moderate , that he withstood , as much as he could , being chosen Emperor , though in all Mens Judgments the fittest for it . He was mightily esteemed by all the preceding Emperors ; Valerian making him Tribune of the third Legion before he had a Beard ; Aurelian designed him for his Successor . Tacitus would have had him chosen Emperor , and made him Lieutenant General through all the East . At twenty Years old he sought against the Sarmatae , where he was honored with four Hastae purae , two Vallares Coronae , one Civique , four Ensigns Military , two Bracelets , one Chain , and a Plate of Gold weighing five Pound . After the Death of Tacitus , the chief Officers speaking to the Soldiers to chuse an Emperor Fortem , Sanctum , Verecundum , Clementem , Probum , they all cried out with one accord , Probe Dii te salvent . His first care was to search out and punish all those that had alarmed Tacitus , or had any hand in the Murther of Aurelian ; but all that assisted Florianus he pardoned . The Senate was infinitely rejoyced with his Election , for indeed never any Man had performed such and so many noble and heroical Exploits before being Emperor , as he had done ; nor any Man , in so short a space of time , so many after ; for in Gallia he slew , at divers Battles , Four hundred thousand Barbarians , took from them Seventy Towns , with all the Booty and Wealth they had got ; nine Kings he had Prisoners at one time : Afterwards he marched into their ( the Germans ) Country , destroyed their Army , took Semnon their King and his Son Prisoners . He defeated the Franks , Vandals , Bargundians , and took their General Ingillus , and sent the Prisoners to People Britanny . Thence he went against the Sarmatae , whom he forced to restore all that ever they had taken from the Romans . Thence into Thrace , where he so frighted the Goths , Scythians and Getae , that they absolutely submitted to him . Thence he passed into Asia , destroyed in Isauria the dangerous Thief Palfurius , and settled all the Provinces . Thence he went into the East , where he subdued the Blemmyes , took the strong Cities Copten and Ptolomais . He so frighted the Persians , that they sent to beg Peace , which he refused : Mean while he sent vast Numbers of Barbarians to People the wast Regions of the Empire ; some of whom rebelled and spoiled others of the Provinces . Having triumphed over an infinite number of Nations , he departed to go against the Persians ; when employing his Soldiers to drain some Marshes about Syrmium , and withal , saying , That he hoped after a while there would be no more need of Soldiers , ( which was an Aim more glorious than ever any had before him ) his Army mutined against him and slew him . Nor indeed was there any of the ancient Heroes , to whom he was Inferior . He was Consecrated . Siscia Probi Aug. probably his Birth Place , a City in Pannonia situated between the Savus ( Saw ) and Colapis ( Calpa ) which makes an Island called Segestica wherein Siscia is situated , now called Sisceck , the chief Town of Croatia . His Wife was said to be Julia Procla , no Hi●…y nameth her ; Seguinus hath set out a Coin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , her Head with an unusual dress : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whether it were this or no , or who it was , he knoweth not . 2. M. Aurelius Carus was born A. D. — was chosen after Probus ; reigned about one Year , was slain by Thunder ; not much unlike or inferior to Probus , only more Ambitious and less Religious than he , suffering himself to be si●…ed upon his Medals , Deo ac Domino nostro Caro. Going against the Persians , they sent an Ambassade to him ; who found him lying on the Grass at Dinner upon salt Pork and Pease ; after they had told their Message , he bid them tell their Master , that if he did him not Reason in a short space he would make his Kingdom as bare as his Head , shewing them withal hid bald Head , and envited the Ambassadors to Dinner , who returning with their answer , the King came in Person , and yielded to all Carus demanded . Finding the Soldiers mutining against Probus , ( whose Praefectus Praetorii he was ) and that they practised to make himself Emperor , he informed Probus desiring liberty to retire , but Probus would not suffer him . Probus being Murdered , he revenged his death severely . Afterwards defeated the Sarmatae ; and afterwards the Persians in Mesopotamia ; thence he entred Assyria , took Ctesiphon and Seleucia ; after which he became Sick , and after a great Thunder-storm , was found dead in his Tent. He was Consecrated . 3. M. Aur. Numerianus , younger Son of Carus , was by him made Caesar at his first being Emperor , and Augustus after the Victory over the Sarmatae . He accompanied his Father into Persia , servived some Months , and was Murdered by Arrius Aper his Father-in-Law . He was the best Orator and Poet of his time , besides of wonderful Magnanimity , Sufficiency and Virtue . He so much lamented the death of his Father , that it brought a Rheum into his Eyes , so that he was forced continually to March in his Litter closed ; which occasion Aper took to Murder him at his return from Conquering the Persians , and taking Babylon ; which was not known till betray'd by the Smell . He was Consecrated . Virtus Augustorum : Numerianus and Carinus fighting against their Enemies , many of whom lie dead under them . The Name of his Wife is not known , he had a Son called Basiliscus a great Persecutor of the Christians , as both himself and Father were . Julianus Sabinus , after the death of Carus made himself Emperor near the Veneti , he was Corrector Venetorum , which was the same with Governor , he was overthrown and slain by Carinus going to fight Diocletian . 4. A. Aurel. Carinus was born at Narbone about A. D. 250. was made Caesar and Augustus at the same time with his Brother Numerianus , he reigned about two Years six Months , and was slain about the Age of thirty six Years , not unlike in Disposition to Gallienus ; save that he was more Cruel and Lustful , and Gallien more Ingenious and Handsome ; he had nine Wives , all which he cast off successively , slew an incredible number of Persons without cause . His Father hearing of his ill Carriage , said he was not his Son , and intended to send Constantius Chlorus to succeed him . Hearing that Diocletian reigned instead of his Brother , he went to fight him in Pannonia , where , after having overcome him , he was slain by his own Officers for his evil Carriage , especially towards their Wives . Eugenius , a Tribune , having fifteen hundred Men to cleanse the Port of Seleucia , was by them forced to take upon him to be Emperor ; the same Night they seized upon Antioch , where the People slew them and Eugenius among them . But Diocletian most cruelly punished these two Cities for this Rebellion ; as afterwards Egypt for creating Achilleus , of whom before . M. Aurel. Julianus is named by some Authors , little known of him . CHAP. XXIV . Of Diocletianus , Valerius Maximianus , C. Carausius , Allectus , Constantius Chlorus , Galerius Maximianus , Valerius Severus , Alexander , Maximinus Daza , Valerius Maxentius , Bassianus , C. Julius Valens , Licinianus Licinius , Valerius Licinianus Licinius , Calocerus , Fl. Delmatius , Jul. Delmatius , Claudius , Hanniballianus . § . 1. C. Valer. Diocletianus ( called before Diocles ) was born of his Father a Freed-man of Anulinus a Senator , and his Mother called Dioclea , in Dioclea a City of Dalmatia about A. D. 245. reigned twenty Years , quitted the Empire and lived retired in his own Country nine Years . Afterwards killed himself for fear of Constantine and Licinius at the Age of sixty eight Years ; was extraordinary Cunning and Subtile , distrustful of his Friends , horribly Cruel and Insolent , making himself be called God and Jupiter ; also Dominus a Name hateful to the Romans , and clothed with the greatest Splendor possible . To encourage the Worship of himself he endeavored to extirpate Christianity . From a private Soldier he came to be Master of the Palace to Carus and Numerian , and finding Numerian Murdered by Aper , he presently slew him , upon which the Soldiers proclaimed him Emperor . His horrid Cruelties ( which notwithstanding he sought to father upon Maximian ) obscured his good Actions ; the Persecution against the Christians he began upon occasion of an Oracle of Apollo , who said he could not speak truth because of the Just ; he asking who were those Just , it was answered the Christians : thereupon he began to persecute them , and spared not his own Wife Serena , or any of his Friends who refused to worship Idols . But seeing the great number of Christians , he ordained to put out one of their Eyes . Seeing it impossible for one Man to defend the Empire , he chused Val. Maximianus his old Acquaintance , and asterward Galerius Maximianus and Constantius : Maximian he sent into Gallia against Amandas and AElianus , Rebels , whom he Conquered ; but was forced to compound with Carausius who reigned in Britanny . Mean while Diocletian Conquered Achilleus in Egypt , and afterwards sent Maximianus against some Rebels in Africk whom he reduced ; and Galerius Maximianus against the Persians who beat him ; but returning with more Strength upon them he Conquered them . Diocletian went against the Saracens . The great Cause of their good Fortune was their Concord ( which outwardly was inviolable , though there was inward Grudgings amongst them all ) by the Authority and Cunning of Diocletian ; who at last seeing the great Success of Galerius , and the Valor and good Fortune of Young Constantine , began to suspect his own Condition ; and fearing in his old Age to come to misery by one or other of those young Men , he quitted the Empire at Nicomedia ; Herculius Maximianus doing the same the same day at Milan , both using the same words , Recipe Jupiter quod commodasti . He died , some say , in continual Apprehensions of being destroyed by Lightning , which his Palace once was ; others say that Constantine Marrying his Sister to Licinius , invited him to the Marriage ; which he refusing , they sent some threatening words ; in as much as he favored Maximian and Maxentius ; fearing therefore they should put him to some shameful Death , he poisoned himself . Jovi invicto Aug. communicating to Jupiter his Attribute of Augustus , and assuming to himself the Name and Epethite of Jupiter ; in all his Patents he called himself Jovius , and adopted Maximianus , whom he called also Herculius : probably pretending to make the Christians , when they worshipped the Statues of the Emperors , to adore the Gods also . His Wife was named Serena , as appears by the Martyrologies , especially that of St. Susanna his Neece ; whom she perswaded to Constancy in her Religion , and with whom she was Beheaded on the Fifteenth of August , as some say , others say she survived her a while , and died of a natural Death : as also was Gaius ( Pope ) and Gabinius , ( the Father of St. Susanna ) Sons of his Brother Maximinus ; and many others of his Kindred . L. Pomponius AElianus , and Saloninus Amandus , headed a great number which were discontented with the Government of Carinus , who called themselves Bagaudae , who seized upon a great part of Gallia , and were at last defeated by Maximianus . 2. M. Aurel. Valer. Maximianus ( surnamed Herculius ) was born at Syrmium in Pannonia of obscure Parents , about A. D. 249. reigned twenty Years , and was strangled by the command of Constantine , being about sixty Years old . He was Clownish , Brutish , Cruel , Fierce , Lustful , Treacherous and Proud , yet a good Soldier . Diocletian made use of him to act all his barbarous and inhumane Cruelties ; keeping still an ascendent above him , both because of his better Understanding and Parts , and also the Authority of Adopting him ; so that against his Inclination he perswaded , or rather over-ruled him to lay down the Empire with him : but this forced Retirement lasted not long , before he sought an occasion to be in Action again , which offered it self by Maxentius ( supposed and taken by himself to be his Son ) who living near to Rome , was sollicited by the Praetorian Guards and the Populace , to declare himself Emperor , seeing Constantine succeed Constantius ; which he did , and committed many Wickednesses and Insolencies ; which Maximian perceiving , returned from his Retirement to retake the Government , which he could not endure should be usurped by his Son. But at first he pretended only to reform and establish the Commonwealth , to restrain his Son , &c. Mean while Galerius Maximianus had made one Severus Caesar , and sent him into Italy with a puissant Army against Maxentius , who bribing his Soldiers , defeated him , and afterwards slew him at Ravenna ; which to Revenge Galerius came in Person , but returned without doing any thing . Maximian hereupon thinking the Crimes of his Son rendred him Odious , came into the Army , harangued them , and endeavored to pluck the Purple from his Son ; but the Army took against him , baffled , and would have killed him , had he not excused himself by saying , That what he did was to try their Constancy and Affection to his Son. Thence he went to Illyricum , where he was also rejected , and at last to Constantine to whom he married his Daughter Maximiana Fausta , yet perfidiously sought to Murder him ; which he could not bring about by reason of the great Affection both Soldiers and People bore to Constantine , to whom it was at last revealed by his Wife ; which Maximian knowing , fled first to Arles , thence to Marseilles , where endeavoring to escape , he was caught and strangled by the command of Constantine . Virtuti Aug. Htrcules carrying the Boar , alluding to Diocletian's killing Aper , wherein possibly Maximianus assisted him . His Wife was Val. Eutropia , a Widow , having a Daughter Theodora , who was married to Constantius . She seems to have been a Christian at least after the death of Maximianus , by whom she had Maximiana Fausta , married to Constantine . 3. C. Carausius an Irish Man , at first a Pyrate , afterwards commanded a Fleet upon the Coast of France to defend the Continent from the Allemans , Saxons , &c. against whom he obtained many Victories . After a while he connived at their Landing and Robberies , and at their return homewards , fought them , and took their Prey , whereby he became very rich ; not restoring any thing to the poor People , nor paying any thing to the Emperor , and seized upon Britain ; where he maintained himself so well , that Maximian was glad to make Peace with him , leaving him the Command of the Island , upon Condition he should defend it against the Barbarians . He was after seven Years reign slain by Allectus the Captain of his Guards . Allectus being an able and experienced Soldier , was chosen by Carausius to Command his Fleets ; when for some Misdemeanors committed , fearing Carausius would put him to death , he slew him by Treachery , and enjoyed the Government three Years , till Constantius by the help of Asclepiodotus undertook the War against him , and first took from him Bologne ; and afterwards Landed in divers parts of Britain , fought with and ruined Allectus ; who seeing his Army defeated , with the desperatest of his Men he fell in upon the Enemies , and was there cut in pieces . 4. Flavius Valer. Constantius , surnamed Chlorus Son of Flavius Eutropius , a great Person amongst the Dardaniens , and Claudia Daughter of Crispus , the Brother of Claudius the Emperor , was made Caesar by Dioclet . and Maximian , in which Quality he reigned twelve Years one Month , and after the Retirement of those two he was Augustus two Years three Months , he died of a natural death at York . He was Chast , Civil , Prudent , Sober , Liberal , Good natured , Charitable , a very good Soldier and Polititian , but wanted Learning : He neglected so much getting of Wealth , that being one time to make a Feast greater than ordinary , he was glad to tax the Houses of the City to furnish him ; he was most exceedingly beloved and reverenced by the Gauls . Diocletian sent some Persons of Quality to admonish him of the neglect of laying up Money ; whom having patiently heard , he deferred to answer till the morrow , mean while sending to all the Monied Men of the City , that he had need of Money , and desired them to shew in that time of Exegence how much they respected him ; they immediately sent in such quantities of Money , that the Messengers were astonished at it . He fought first against a King of the Germans , whom he defeated and took Prisoner : ●…erwards against Allectus : next against the Batavi and Frisons , many of whom he transported into Gallia ; then against the Germans , who came upon him so suddenly at Langres , that he was forced to be drawn up into the City by a Cord , but presently after his Legions arriving , he fought them , and slew almost sixty thousand ; and lastly against the Picts . He married Helena when he was young , a Christian , secretly , as himself also was , by whom he had Canstantine , who was brought up by Galerius lest he should be a Christian : from whom he escaped , and came to his Father lying sick upon his Death-bed , who presently adopted him , not only to the Empire , but the Affections of the Army and People . Divo Constantio Pio Principi . We find not that he was Consecrated , but it may be these modest Titles might be rendred his Worth and Goodness after death . Constantius veiled ℞ . memoriae aeternae : a Lyon , Hercules loosing one of his Fingers in the Battel against the Lyon , it was honorably buried , and upon the Tomb was set the Statue of the Lyon ; which afterwards turned into a Custom to set a Lyon upon the Tomb of an Heroe . His first Wife was Julia Flavia Helena , never sufficiently to be praised : Constantius was forced to quit her and marry Theodora ; but it seems his Affection was still towards her , and Theodora being dead , he received her again , and made her Augusta two Years before his death , which her Son continued to her . Her Country some make Britain , some Bithynia , where , in the time of Carus , Constantius was Governor . Helena veiled DHMR . i. e. Diva Helena Mater AuGG . Constantine the younger being then dead . This , as also the Consecration of Constantine , ( drawn in a Chariot , and reaching out his Hand towards another coming out of Heaven ) being expressed thus by his Sons , Constantius and Constans . His other Wife was Flavia Maximiana Theodora , Daughter of Eutropia the Wife of Maximian , who when he chused Constantius , Caesar , made him put away Helena , and marry this his Daughter-in-Law . She died before Constantius , and left six Children , Delmatius , Constantius , Aniballianus , Constantia married to Licinius , Eutropia Mother of Nepotianus , who rebelled against Constantius , and Anastasia Wife to Bassianus Caesar. Pietas Romana . Theodora giving Suck to a Child , which it seems was the Fashion in those days . 5. Galerius Valerius Maximianus surnamed Armentarius , was born near Sardica in Thrace of poor Country Parents . Diocletian gi●…ing him his Daughter Valeria to Wife made him Caesar , and so he continued thirteen Years ; and Augustus afterwards seven Years six Months . He died miserably A. D. 〈◊〉 . was without Capacity or Judgment or Experience in Civil Affairs , though Just , a good Soldier , but extremely Arrogant , affirming with great Oaths , that he was begot by a Dragon , as was said of Alexander ; Cruel as Diocletian , Brutish as Maximian , and Lustful as any : Being , when made Caesar , sent by Diocletian against the Persians , and returning with loss , Diocletian made him run in his Robes by his Litter a great way together , the Shame whereof so nettled him , that receiving a greater Army , he fought and overcame his Enemies so much , that Diocletian , jealous of his Honour , recalled him . Yet they triumphed , and presently after Diocletian and Maximian retired , making Constantius and Galerius Augustus's , and Maximinus and Severus Caesars . But Galerius being now in perfect Liberty and Authority , denied himself nothing that his Arrogance or Lust suggested ; particularly he outragiously persecuted the Christians ; to whom , at Nicomedia , he made a great Oration of the Glory of his Actions , and the Prosperity of the Seasons ; but immediately the Weather changed , ruined all the Corn and Fruits with Thunder and Lightning ; and Maxentius made himself Emperor in Italy ; where he first defeated Severus and put him to death at Ravenna ; afterwards Galerius himself coming with an Army , endeavored to draw Maxentius to Parley ; which not being able to do , and besides finding the Country by Maxentius's Practices , ready to rise against him , he returned into Illyricum ; where he made Licinius , one of his Generals , Caesar ; and thence to Sardica in Thrace , where he fell into a Disease , that all his Body was devoured by Worms , and so he died . Others say , that the Stench of his Body was so intolerable , that the Physicians could not endure it , the greatest part of whom he therefore put to Death ; but one boldly telling him , that his Disease was the Judgment of God fallen upon him for persecuting the Christians ; he by a new one recalled his former Edicts against them ; yet notwithstanding , his Disease encreased so much , that for mere Anguish he killed himself . P. D. Jovii ( for Galerius being Augustus took that name upon him , as after his death also Maximinus did ) and Licinii invictorum Augusti & Caesaris . Galerius and Licinius holding a Globe ( as partaking in the Government ) with a Victory upon it . ℞ . Jovi Tutatori , &c. Moneta Karnuntensis ; for at Carnuntum in Pannonia he created Licinius Caesar , of which this Medal is the Monument ; from which Adoption , and Maximinus's taking upon him the Authority of Augustus of his own head , proceeded afterwards many Wars and Miseries . His Wife was Galeria Valeria the Daughter of Diocletian ; in Honor of whom he called that part of Pannonia which he had drained Valeriam . Gal. Valeria Aug. her Head curiously dressed , on the top , for a Symbole of Felicity , a little Serpent probably of Gold , or some such like matter , called , as it should seem , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a Sling ; Women having that part of their Head hollower than Men , they filled it up , and covered with a certain Ornament ; which because tied on with Ribbons , they called it a Sling . 6. Flavius Valerius Severus , chosen Caesar by Constantius and Galerius after the Retirement of the two old Emperors , Anno 306. he was defeated , taken and slain by Maxentius at Tres Tabernae , having reigned about two Years , a weak Man , a Drunkard , and was chosen by Galerius , who hoped to have him obedient . He was set over Italy and Africk ( Constantius having Britain , Gallia and Spain ) but Maxentius , Son of Maximianus , and Son-in-law to Galerius , took it ill that Severus , the Nephew of Galerius's Father-in law , should be preferred before him ; and therefore he sollicited the Praetorian Soldiers and the Populace , who chose him Emperor . Against him Severus came with a great Army as far as Milan , but Maxentius debauched by Money and Promises a great part of his Army , and even Anullinus his Praefect of the Praetorium ; so that Severus was forced to save himself in Ravenna with the rest of his Troops , where Maxentius in vain besieged him . But Maximianus Herculius , pretending to compose the Difference between them , perswaded Severus to come forth to a Personal Conference with Maxentius ; which doing , he was entrapped by an Ambush laid for him , and slain by the Counsel of the said Maximianus Herculius . 7. Alexander , A Phrygian of mean Birth , Timorous and Lazy and Aged , being Sub-praefect of the Praetorium , was chosen Emperor in Asrick ; for Maxentius sending his Statues to be adored in Asrick , the People , who were affected to Galerius refused , and made an Insurrection . Maxentius therefore endeavoring to go thither with an Army , was hindered by his Diviners , who foretold him ill Luck if he went ; wherefore he sought other ways , and sent to make this Alexander of his Party ; and to that end desired him to send his Son ( a beautiful young Man ) for an Hostage ; which he absolutely refusing , and fearing the Revenge of Maxentius , was forced to declare himself Emperor , by the consent of them that were in Insurrection ; which Maxentius understanding , sent against them his Praefectus Praetorii Volusianus , and Zenas an old General , who defeated Alexander , and took him Prisoner at Cirta and strangled him . We find also some few Medals of one Nigrinianus a Youth , and consecrated ; but no History or Inscription informs us who he was ; for that Consul mentioned by Occa he is not ; perhaps the Son of Alexander . 8. C. Valerius Galerius Maximinus ( surnamed Daza ) Son to Galerius's Sister , was made Caesar , A. D. 306. and so continued four Years , and Augustus three Years ; died miserably at Tarsus ; was rude and unlearned , yet loved learned Men ; not cruel , but being Drunk ( to which he was much addicted ) he did many cruel Actions . So that he made an Order , to execute none whom he had condemned in his Drink , till he had examined the Cause again when Sober . He was ( if possible ) a greater Enemy to the Christians than any of his Predecessors ; was also very Silly , Unexperienced and Insolent ; for as soon as Galerius was dead , he thought all the Empire belonged to him , and therefore began to make War upon the rest ( Licinius , Maxentius and Constantine , ) but with Licinius first , because nearest . Yet he staid a while till he saw what would become of Maxentius , whom Constantine overcame ; and yet longer , being afraid of the Alliance made between Constantine and Licinius ; and therefore he ( as well as they ) revoked his Edict against the Christians ; but as soon as Constantine and Licinius were at distance , he gathered a very vast Army , using all Enchantments , &c. against Licinius , who totally ruined his Army , and made him , casting away his Robes , to hide himself ; which he did for a time in a Farm-house ; but Licinius departing , he began to look abroad , and gather an Army ; but first of all he put to death all his Magicians , &c. as conspiring with Licinius ; afterwards Licinius coming upon him , he fell into a most painful Disease , beginning with an Appus Caninus , consuming his Flesh like an hidden Fire , forced with Pain the Eyes out of his Head ; and so he died , acknowledging the Judgment of God for his Cruelty towards the Christians . Licinius slew all his Children and Friends . 9. M. Aurel. Valer. Maxentius Son of Maximian and Eutropia , made himself be saluted Emperor at Rome . about A D. 306. was overcome by Constantine , and drowned in the Tyber , having reigned six Years , and lived about thirty Years , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lustful , Cruel , Cowardly , Covetous , Heady , given to Magick , &c. At the beginning of his Reign he feigned to be a Christian , to flatter the People , was also very Mild , but after a while he shewed his own Nature , ( being from a Child , because of his evil Disposition and Stupidity , hated by his own Father and Father-in law ) ravished their Wives , slew whom he pleased , many Senators also , rip'd up Women with Child and Infants . After the Victory obtained against Alexander in Africk , he used very great Cruelty against the Africans , sparing none that was accused to have sided with his Enemy ; and though he ceased the Persecution against the Christians for a while , yet began it again ; he was so hated , and yet so negligent and unable to govern , that the Crys of all that part of the Empire obliged Constantine to come against him , who first sent him an Embassy , offering him Conditions ; with which Maxentius was so enraged , that he threw down his Statues , and drew his Pictures through the Dirt , &c. Constantine thus affronted , made haste over the 〈◊〉 , and first defeated Ruricius Maxentius's best General , and afterwards himself , accompanied with almost two hundred thousand Men. Maxentius being mightily hated , many of his deserted him after the first Charge ; but the old Soldiers fought a long time , till being overcome , they fled with Maxentius himself over Ponte Mola ( Pons Milvius , ) which being made of Boats , and oppressed with their weight broke , and Maxentius , with many of the rest , fell into the River and were drowned . His Body being found the Head was cut off , and carried into Rome in Triumph . AEternitas Aug. Nostri Moneta Ost iae percussa . Maxentius and his Son Romulus in likeness of Castor and Pollux with their Horses . His Wife probably was Magnia Urbica ; he married the Daughter of Galerius by his first Wife , whom he quitted when made Caesar. Two days before the great Battle Maxentius was so tormented in his Palace , that with his Wife and Son he quitted it , and went to lodge in a private House . M. Aurel. Valer. Romulus eldest Son of Maxentius , when made Caesar , or died , uncertain ; only he died Young and was consecrated . Divo Romulo Nostrae Urbis Conservatori . Imp. Maxentius Divo Romulo NV ( nostrae urbis ) filio . 10. Bassianus Caesar. Constantinus having married his Sister to Licinius , sent to him Constantius ( Son of Constantius , Chlorus and Theodora ) his half Brother , to perswade him that Bassianus ( the Husband of Anastasia another of their Sisters might be made Caesar , and govern Italy , which he did ; and Licinius afterwards practised him by 〈◊〉 ( Bassian's Brother ) to take part against Constantine ; but Constantine coming upon him before he was provided , took and slew him ; demanding Senecio of Licinius , and being refused , and for other reasons , as sor throwing down his Images , &c. he made War upon Licinius . Anastasia probably was afterwards married to I. Ranius Ac●…itus Optatus , whom Constantine made Patricius an Honor above the Praefecti Praetorii , and next to the Emperor himself ; he was slain after by Constantius . C. Julius Valens was created Caesar by Licinius ( when conquered by Constantine ) whose Confident he was ; to raise Men in Thrace and thereabouts , with greater Authority , which he did , and they fought again , where Licinius also was beaten , and made Peace with Constantine , upon condition that Valens should be deposed and put to death . Licinius , upon the same ground , made also M. Martinianus , another of his Confidents , Caesar and Augustus ; but both of them were defeated and taken in another Battle near Chalcedon ; and Martinianus put to death , but Licinius consined to Thessalonica , where endeavoring to raise new Seditions , he was slain . 11. C. Valer. Licinianus Licinius born in Dacia ( Transilvania ) of mean Parents , Anno 275. He was first made Caesar , and sent into Illyricum , then Augustus , and succeeded Galerius and Maximinus ( whom he overcame ) in the East , and reigned about fifteen Years in all ; being vanquished many times by Constantine , he was at last put to death in Thessalonica , about Sixty Years old . He was Cruel , Traiterous , Uncivil , Lustful , Covetous above all the rest , and so great an Enemy to Learning , that he persecuted all the Professors of it , especially Orators , Advocates , and People belonging to Law-Courts , as also the Philosophers . So was he also an Enemy of Flatterers and such like Courtiers ; A good Soldier and given much to Husbandry : Galerius made him Emperour against Maxentius ; but before he went against him Galerius died , and presently after Maximinus declared War against him , for making himself Caesar without his leave , and taking also from him part of his Government . But Maximinus was defeated , and afterwards died . So Licinius became Monarch of the East as Constantine was of the West , who agreed very well together , and met at Milan , where Constantine married to him his half Sister Constantia . Amongst other Articles of their Agreement , one was to favor the Christians ( setting out Edicts in both their names to that purpose ) which Licinius observed about three Years for fear of Constantine , and his own Wife who was a Christian , and also exceeding affectionate to Constantine . But his Hypocrisie discovered it self after a while , for being at Nicomedia , he first turned all Christians out of his Court , pe●…secuted the rest , openly shewed himself a Zealous Professor of Paganism ; and withall he 〈◊〉 ravishing Senators Wives and Daughters ; of all which Constantia advertising her brother secretly , he resolved to make War upon him , for that and the business of Bassianus ; and after a long Fight near Cibala in Pannonia , forced him to fly to Syrmium , and thence into Dacia ; where making Valens Caesar he raised a new Army and fought again in Campo Margiensi ; where the night coming on , hindered that Licinius was not totally defeated : So he marched away to Beraea in Macedonia , and there sent an Ambassador to Constantine to beg Peace ; whom , after a long time of Deliberation , whether he should receive him , at length he heard , and granted Peace upon certain Conditions . After which they made Crispus , Constantine and Licinius , Caesars . But Constantine being gone against the Goths and Sarmatae , Licinius began a new horrible Persecution against the Christians , and complained of Constantine with Threatnings , for taking away Thrace from him , making it the Seat of the Wars against the Goths ; with whom it seems Licinius held Intelligence , and made use of against Constantine . After many Treaties of Accommodation , &c. Constantine assembled a great Army and Fleet and fell upon him . Jul. Crispus ( Son of Constantine by Minervina his former Wife ) commanded the Fleet , and was sent against him in Asia , whilest Constantine fought with him about Hadrianople , who disordered and vanquished Licinius , killing Thirty four thousand and forcing his Camp. Licinius fled to Byzance , where rallying his Men , and making Martinianus Emperor , he got up a new Army . But Constantine besieged him in Byzance , Crispus also with his Fleet defeated Licinius's Fleet coming to his Aid ; which Licinius hearing , retired , with his Wife , Son , Treasures and Army , to Chalcedon ; and whilest Constantine besieged Byzance , he got Aid from the Goths ; which Constantine hearing , lest Crispus before Byzance , and went himself into Bithynia to fight Licinius ; they met near Chalcedon , where Licinius lost his Army , and escaped with some Horse to Nicomedia , where he was besieged by Constantine ; there Licinius begged his Life by his Wife Constantia ; which was granted , and he was sent to Thessalonica , where practising new Insurrections , he was put to death . His Wife was Fl. Valeria Constantia , Sister to Constantine , a Christian , Prudent and Virtuous , endeavoring all she could to hinder the Persecution , and Solace the Christians ; after Licinius's death , her Brother treated her so Nobly and Honorably , that she was in the same esteem with him as Helena his Mother had been . Yet afterwards she turned Arrian , and perswaded Constantine to recall Arrius who was banished : Afterwards she seemed to return Catholick . She had by Licinius one Son called Licinianus Licinius . Fl. Valer. Licinianus Licinius , Son of Licinius and Constantia , was born A. D. 312. was made Caesar at twenty Months old , at fourteen Years old was put to death by Constantine , by the Practices of Fausta , to whom perhaps jealous for her own Sons , his hopefulness gave some Umbrage , if not to Constantine himself . Who foresaw that his Fathers old Officers applying themselves to him , might probably make some Disturbance . He seems also to have been very Opiniastre in his Paganism , which made him suspected by his Mother and her Court , fearing some danger from the Pagans , whose Head this young Man seemed to be , as the Family of Constantine of the Christians . Constantine , after his Fathers death , made him Consul with himself , and always used him as his own Son. 12. Calocerus Master of the Camels rebelled in Cyprus , and made himself King , but Constantine sent an Army , took him and executed him as a Thief . Fl. Delmatius Hanniballianus , Son of Constantius and Theodora , half Brother of Constantine , was made Censor by Constantine , and probably Caesar also ; as were also his Sons , and the rest of Constantine's Brethren , though inferior to his own Sons , or perhaps only Nobilissimi , which were inferior to Caesar's , but above Patricii . He died before Constantine , or before his Sons were advanced , who were Delmatius and Hanniballianus . Fl. Jul. Delmatius was his eldest Son , and very hopeful , in many things resembling Constantine , who made him Caesar and Cos. A. D. 333. He overcame and took Prisoner Calocerus . He resided ordinarily with the Army in Mesopotamia ; and after Constantine's death he was designed Governor of Thrace , Macedonia and Achaia . But Constantius ( as many say ) jealous of his Greatness and Favor , underhand practised the Souldiers to Mutiny against , and Murther , him , after he had reigned three Years . Fl. Claudius Hanniballianus was the younger Brother , and by Constantine made Rex Regum and Gentium Ponticarum ( i. e. Cappadocia and Armenia Minor ) and had his Daughter Constantina to Wife ; he gave him that Title probably to shelter him from the Jealousie of his own Sons ; which yet he could not do ; for it is very probable that he also was put to death by the Practises of Constantius . Securitas publica ; A River , it should seem Euphrates , underneath Con. Ob. i. e. Constantinopoli Obsignata . Shewing that he was set there in those Countries upon Euphrates , to guard that part of the Empire against the Persians . Flavia Jul. Constantina was his Wife , after whose Death she was married to Constantius Gallus Son of Constantius , Brother of Constantine ; and caused much evil to the Empire , being Mortalis Megaera , and ruined her Husband most miserably ; but he being called to give account of his Actions to Constantius , this Constantina went before , in hopes to pacifie her Brother , but died in the way of a Feaver . She seems not to have been that Constantina that built the Church of St. Agnes at Rome , and wherein her self , with her Aunt Constantia , were Baptized . CHAP. XXV . Of Fl. Valer. Constantinus Magnus , Fl. Jul. Crispus , Fl. Jul. Constantius , Fl. Claud. Constantinus , Fl. Jul. Constans , Flavius Popilius Nepotianus Constantinus , Vetranio , Magnentius , Magnus Decentius , Fl. Jul. Gallus , Silvanus . 1. FL. Valer. Constantinus , the only Son of Constantius and Helena , was born at Naissus in Dardania , as others in Dacia , as others in Thrace , A. D. 272. reigned One and thirty Years ten Months , and died of a natural death , Anno AEt . 65. and some Months . He was Magnus and Maximus , because of his very great Dignity and Power ; nothing laid to his Charge , but that he was too severe , especially towards those of his own Family , having put to death his Son Crispus , ( though for a Pretext he served himself of the Accusation of his Wife Maxim. Fausta ) probably for fear least he should have proved too Great for him ; having obtained many great Victories , and being much honored by all Men. So that Constantine seems to have been too Ambitious and Covetous of Honor , jealous of his State and Dignity ; and Bloody sometimes in his Humour , especially in his declining Age. He was also too Negligent in his Expences , and not sufficiently capable to prefer Persons of best Worth to publick Charges ; though Cruel to his own Relations and Family , putting Licinius to death , Poysoning Crispus , stifling Fausta his Wife in a Bath ; yet was he not at all Cruel in his own Nature ; abolishing that cruel manner of death , Crucifying ; not taking Revenge of the Egyptians for defaceing his Statues . Herculi Conservatori Caes. Hercules strangling the Lyon. Hercules represented young , intimating Constantine himself , who whilst Hostage in the Court of Galerius , was by him put to Combat a Lyon , which he overcame and slew . Jovi Conservatori Augg. He seems to mean Diocletian , and by Augg. Constantine and Licinius . Marti Conservatori . Mars resembled like Constantine ; Mars also being born in Thrace . Constantine also in his Youth was called Thracala ( Thracula ) praestantissimus ; the most excellent Thracian . Soli invicto Comiti ; the Sun ( as Constantine ) radious . Constantine being esteemed to have the Genius of the Sun , his Swiftness , Beauty , Vigor , unconquerable Force , Influence upon his Inferiors . Fundator Pacis Constantine ; as Mars drawing a Captive by the Hair of the Head ; probably alluding to what he did in the Wars against the Sarmatae , whither he was sent by Galerius with a few Men , on purpose to have been destroyed ; but he overcame , and in Person drew a fierce young Sarmate by the Hair of the Head before Galerius . Constantine having on his Head-piece , which Mark is also found on some ancient Medals even of the Ptolomees , and some Romans also ; which whether any of their Hieroglyphicks , or the Letters of the Coiners name , or what else , is uncertain . ℞ Victoriae laetae ( over Maxentius and Licinius represented by two Captives below ) Principis perpetui vota upon an Altar ; denoting Christ as Julian notes , or signifies the Victory in his tenth Year , or vota Decennalia . DV ( Divus ) Constantinus PT ( Pater ) Augg. Constantine veiled . ℞ . Constantine drawn in a Chariot with four Horses , holding up his Hand towards another Hand coming out of Heaven . It doth not appear that Constantine was consecrated either by Pagans or Christians , till a long time after by the Greeks ; yet was generally by both esteemed to be Happy and Blessed ( a Man performing such great Actions , being ( as they thought ) very dear to the Gods , ) and though not consecrated , yet taken up by Jupiter , reaching him his Hand to draw him up into Heaven . Drawn in a Chariot , the Soul being called , by the Philosophers , the Charioteer of the Body , and his Head veiled , to intimate his dazling Splendor . So that this Medal represents the common opinion had of him both by Christians and Pagans . Constantine's first Wife was Minervina , whom he married , being a Young Man , and the Son only of Constantius Caesar ; with whom he lived in great Continence ; and had by her Crispus . 2. Fl. Jul. Crispus , eldest Son of Constantine by Minervina , born at Arles , was a Beautiful , Valiant , Couragious , Mild , Chaste , Constant , Virtuous young Man ; having all the Virtues , without any of the Vices , of his Father ; was also a Christian educated by Lactantius ; in his Youth he conquered the Franks and Allemans in the depth of Winter ; also he vanquished by Sea the Admiral of Licinius , who escaped with no more than four Vessels : He fought also with great Reputation against the Generals of Licinius , and Licinius himself also . At length being frequently solicited to Wickedness by Fausta his Mother-in-law , and he refusing her , she turned her Love into Hatred ; she accused him falsly to Constantine , to have endeavored to force her , who either really , or for some other private Consideration , feigning to believe her , condemned him to dye without hearing him speak in his Justification ; and accordingly he was put to death by Poyson . But Helena , Grand-mother to Crispus , being exceedingly grieved , and blaming her Son very much for that unjust Action ; he enquired secretly concerning the Accusation , and having discovered the Truth , he commanded his Wife Fausta to be stifled in a Bath over-heated . It should seem he was married to one Helena , and that they had a Child , but nothing mentioned in History : 'T is said by some , that Constantine erected a Statue of Silver with a Head of Gold to Crispus , with this Title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to his Son unjustly condemned . Constantine's second Wife was Flavia Aurelia Maximiana Fausta , the Daughter of Maximianus and Eutropia ; she had three Sons , Constantinus , Constantius and Constans , and three Daughters . After she was dead they say , that Constantine would not vouchsafe her Burial , but caused her Carcass to be carried to the top of an high Mountain to be eaten by Fowls and Beasts ; and that her Sons afterwards buried her Bones with their Father . She was a Pagan , and had that Reputation with her Husband after his Victory over Maxentius , that she perswaded him again to Idolatry ; wherein notwithstanding he staid not long . 3. Fl. Jul. Constantius , the Brother of Constantine , seems to have been second Son of Constantius and Theodora , though Factious , Seditious , and Envious of the Glory of Constantine , ( if he had failed , the Empire would have come to his House ) yet was many times employed by him , as in Embassy to Licinius , who had married their eldest Sister Constantia , to perswade him to create Caesar Bassianus , who had married another Sister Anastasia . He was also made Patricius , and Cos. and Praefectus Orientis , though it seems this was after the death of Helena who was no Friend to him . It is reported by some Authors , that Constantius and his Brother caused Constantine to be poisoned in a Bath ; but Constantine coming to the Knowledge of it , writ to his Son Constantius to dispatch him out of the way ; which he did shortly after , making him be slain by the Soldiers a little while after he had taken Possession of the Empire . His first Wives name was Galla ( Flav. Anicia Galla ) by whom he had two Sons , the eldest slain with his Father , the other ( Gallus ) put to death by Constantius for his evil Government . His second Wives name was ( Flav. Anicia ) Basilina the Daughter of Anicius Julianus , she was a Pagan , died young , and had no Child but Julianus . The third Brother of Constantine ( 1. Delmatius , 2. Constantius ) was Constantine ; probably he helped Constantius in poisoning Constantine , and was put to death also as well as he by Constantius . 4. Fl. Claud. Constantinus , eldest Son of Constantine and Fausta , was born at Arles , A. D. 312. was made Caesar by his Father , who died when he was Twenty two Years old , and was slain at Twenty five Years , reigning only three Years , seems to have been of a peaceable Disposition , very Bold , if not Rash , yet Ambitious of Honor , and loving Wine . In the division of the Empire between Constantine's three Sons and two Nephews , Delmatius and Hanniballianus , ( of which two the rest quickly eased themselves ) Constantine had for his share Spain , Gallia , Germany and Britain ; Constantius Thrace , Asia and the East ; Constans Illyricum , Italy and Africk ; Delmatius , Macedonia , Achaia and Peloponesus ; and Hanniballianus , Armenia , Cappadocia and Pontus . The first Quarrel was , that Constantine pretended to Italy and Africk , and resolved to force them from Constans ; and came with an Army into Italy , where he was met with an Army which Constans pretended to send to his Brother against the Persians , was defeated fighting undiscreetly ( as having drank too much ) and slain ; and cast into the River Alsa near Aquileia . In his Fathers time he had conquered the Goths and Allemans , and as soon as he came to be Augustus , he restored Athanasius to the Bisnoprick , who was banished at Triers . Constantius his Brother lamented mightily his death : Nothing mentioned of his Marriages . Victoria Beatissimorum Caes. ( Crispi and Constantini ) Vot . V. which was always made at their entrance into their Caesarship . 5. Fl. Jul. Constans , youngest Son of Constantine and Fausta , was born A. D. 320 was made Caesar Anno 334. and three Years after came to the Empire , which he governed about thirteen Years , was Assassinated about the Age of thirty Years , by the Complices of the Rebellion of Magnentius . He was Active , Vigilant , Warlike , by the sole Terror of his name keeping the Barbarians , his Neighbors , in Peace all the time of his Reign . Also very Pious , restoring all the Orthodox Bishops , and adorning the Churches very much ; very Bountiful , sending great Alms to the Poor every where ; extremely Vigilant , Industrious and Laborious ; he overcame the Franks and other Barbarians ; he made a Voyage in the midst of Winter into Britain ; he marched always on Foot in the head of his Army ; his very great Labors brought him into Gouts and Pains in his Sinews , which much tormented him : He chased away from the Court all Players , Buffoons , &c. [ Some Writers give him a contrary Character , but Libanius a Pagan , and all the Christians , speak very much in his Honor. ] By his Severity he alienated the Minds of the Soldiers from him ; which encouraged Magnentius , a wicked debauch'd Person , but much acquainted with the Barbarians , himself being a Gaul , one whom Constans had rescued with his own Robe from the Fury of the Soldiers , to rebel against him , and declare himself Emperor at Authun ; whose General Gaiso pursuing Constans , forsaken of most of his Men , overtook him as he was passing the Pyronean Mountains to go into Spain , at a Town called Helene ( Helne or Elne ) and there slew him . He was afterwards very much lamented , and all his Murtherers and Opposites grievously punished ; especially Marcellinus , who cruelly persecuted all Constans's Kindred , slaying Nepotianus , Eutropia , and many others . Gaudium Pop. Romani ; A Crown within Sic V. Sic . i. e. Sicut quinquennalia sic Decennalia ; intimating the Publick Joy expressed in Pastimes , &c. at the beginning of the sixth Year of Constans ; and that the People desired to do so much again after the tenth Year . T E S Thessalonicae ( coined . ) Felix temporum reparatio ; A Phenix burning her self on the top of a Rock ; signifying the renewing of the Empire ( decayed by reason of the Wickedness of former Emperors ) under Constantine and his Sons , as the Phenix renews her self . Some write that there was a Phenix seen at the building of Constantinople by Constantine . Gloria Reip. Constantius and Constans ( being Consuls the tenth Year of their Reign , and it should seem entering their Charge at Siscia , after they had been at Thessalonica celebrating their Decennalia , and now consulting about the War in Britain ) with two Women ( Constantinople and Rome , the one being Cos. for the East , the other for the West ) presenting them Branches of Laurel : Circles as Glories about their Heads , such as the Pagan Gods had about theirs , representing a bright Cloud , which they called Nimbus ; such as Virgil describes about Pallas , AEn . 2. and the Moon , AEnei . 3. and in some Medals is seen about Nero. Felix temp orum Reparatio . Constans drawing after him a Youth ( for reforming the Times must begin with Youth , old Men accustomed to their old Habits being irreformable ) near two Trees , the one withered ( representing the former times of Paganism ) the other fresh , ( the new ones under Constantius ) for we find this called Novum Saeculum . He was espoused ( but it appears not that he was married ) to Olympias the Daughter of Ablatius Praefect of the Praetorium to Constantine , and put to death by Constantius ; after Constans's death , she was married to Arsaces King of Armenia . 6. Flavius Popilius Nepotianus Constantinus , ( taking his name probably when he came to be Emperor ) was Son of Popilius Nepotianus and Eutropia the Sister of Constantine ; seems to have been employed in the Wars , and made a Tribune in his Youth by Constantine ; he and his whole Family are commended by Athanasius ( entertained by them ) for good Christians . When Constans was slain , and Magnentius prospering , he conceived himself and his whole Family Ruined and Massacred , if that Tyrant prevailed ; being therefore of Constantine's Family , he gathered together the Gladiators , Slaves , and such Men as he could get , armed them , and calling himself Emperor , vanquished Probinus Governor of the City for Magnentius . P●…t his Men not being disciplined , 〈◊〉 great Murthers upon all who were 〈◊〉 to favour Magnentius . Magnentius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Insurrection , sent Marcellinus , 〈◊〉 ●…ent , with part of the Army against Nepotianus , who not having had time to gather Strength , ( not having reigned Forty days ) was defeated and slain , and all his Family and Friends also ; so that Rome was , by reason of the Murthers , almost desolated . 7. Vetranio born in Maesia , Sober and Innocent ; of a plain and sweet Conversation ; yet an excellent and experienced Soldier , Fortunate and Beloved , a Devout and Charitable Christian also , was declared Emperor against his will by the Legions of Pannonia , in Envy to those of Gaul , &c. which had chosen Magnentius ; to whom he would not in any wise ( though solicited ) joyn himself ; but sent to Constantius to assist him against Magnentius . But Constantius being at a great distance , and Magnentius near approaching to him , he was forced to accommodate his business with Magnentius ; and so they both sent Messengers to Constantius to make Peace , they continuing in the Government of their Provinces as Emperors , yet he as Supreme . But Constantius kept the Messengers in the Court , and hasted with all Diligence and Secrecy , so that he surprised Vetranio , who was forced to joyn his Army with Constantius . Constantius mean while used him with all Magnificence , and they agreed the next day to Harangue both Armies ; which Constantius knew so well how to do ( having also gained some of his chiefest Officers by Money ) that both the Armies declared him sole Emperor , and plucked Vetranio off the Scaffold , pulled off his Purple , and declared him a private Man. Constantius then sent him to Constantinople , and in Bithynia assigned him a House and sufficient Revenues ; where he lived contentedly six Years afterwards , and very Holily : He reigned about ten Months . 8. Magnentius Son of one Magnus , was of great Strength , Eloquent , Confident in Prosperity , Timorous in Adversity , dissembling his Cruelty , Treachery and Ingratitude . He pretended to be a Christian , yet permitted the Idolaters their Night-Sacrifices ; used Magick and Inchantments . He was Colonel of the two principal Legions ( Jovian and Herculian ) of Constans's Army , and gracious amongst the rest , having been Fortunate against the Barbarians in several Rencounters . Constans being Gouty , and unable to endure the Fatigues of War , he resolved to make use of his Reputation amongst the Soldiers against his Master , ( who in a Sedition and Mutiny of the Soldiers , had protected him from their Violence by his own Robes ) assisted especially by Marcellinus Captain of Constans's Guard , and Chrestus Intendant of the Kitchin. At Autun then Magnentius celebrating the Birth-day of his Son , feasted all the Chief Officers of the Army and City ; and when they had well drank till late in the night , Magnentius went forth , and returned clothed with Purple , and his Guards , as Emperor , shewing himself to the Company , who after a short but efficacious Speech , declared him Emperor , and adored him according to the Custom ; so did the Citizens by little and little , and the rest of the Army also corrupted by his Largess : Then keeping the Gates shut , that none could go forth , he chose those of his Men , in whom he most confided , commanded by Gaiso , to surprise Constans who mistrusted nothing ; and as he was returned from Hunting , wearied and asleep at Elne in the County of Rousillon , they slew him , awaked with the noise , and endeavoring to save himself in Spain : To the Officers also whom he knew Faithful to Constans , he sent Letters in Constans's name , to come to him with all speed ; these he slew , by Ambuscades and other Treacheries , to a very great number ; and so seized upon Gallia and Britain , Spain , Africk , Sicily and Italy ; till the Legions of Pannonia chused Vetranio ; whom Magnentius endeavored to joyn to himself . But Constantius having joyned to his own the Army of Vetranio , marched to meet the Tyrant , creating Gallus ( Son of Constantius his Uncle ) Caesar , naming him Constantius , and leaving him to govern the East : To ballance which , Magnentius also made his Brethren , Decentius and Desiderius , Caesars , and sent them to raise Men , &c. The Armies on either side marched to fight , and Constantius's Vantguard was ill handled by an Ambuscade of Magnentius's ; which encouraged the Tyrant so , that laying a Bridge over the Savus ( heightned also by the Revolt of Silvanus from Constantius , and by Constantius's sending Philippus to Magnentius to treat of Peace ) he marched his Army , which was there encountred by Constantius's Soldiers , and almost ruined : So that he was forced to pretend that he came to make Peace , and take Conditions of Constantius ; which Philippus there proposing , he assented unto ; whereupon Constantius gave him leave to march his Army into Pannonia , where he ruined Siscia and many other Cities ; and grew so proud , that he sent to Constantius to surrender the Empire and beg his Life . Constantius answered , God would Revenge his Treason . Mean while the Tyrant besieged and assaulted Syrmium , where he was beaten off with great loss ; thence he went to Mursia , where Constancius having defeated an Ambuscade , at Cibalis fought a very sore Battle with him , getting a great Victory , loosing Thirty thousand , and killing Thirty six thousand and eighty . This being in Autumn , and Constantius's Army being much weakened , he sent part of his Horse to pursue them . The Tyrant rendezvouzed at Pavia , which he fortified , and quartered his Men so Advantagiously , that he feared little of Constantius , and so gave himself to all Voluptuousness ; but in the end of Winter , Constantius sending part of his Army to compass them about , he came with the rest , and forced him to fly into Gallia ; where using all sorts of Cruelty , he retired to a Castle , and sent to Constantius to beg Pardon , who denied it . Mean while the People seeing him in this condition , refused to send him Succor ; yea , his own Army , to beg their Peace , beset him at Lyons , intending to deliver him up alive to Constantius : For which cause , entering into a Rage , he slew all his Kindred and Friends that were present ; and last of all himself also , Forty two Months after his Election . Victoria Aug. ( over Nepotianus ) Libertas Romanorum ( to worship Idols . ) 9. Magnus Decentius , Brother to Magnentius , was a warlike Man , and left by his Brother in Gaul , to govern and assure it to their Party ; where he was defeated by Chnodomarius set on by Constantius ; but as he was leading an Army to his Brothers Assistance , having heard that he had slain himself , he also strangled himself at Sens. Desiderius his other Brother , some say , Magnentius slew , with his Mother and Kindred , when he killed himself also ; others say he was only wounded , and that his Wounds being healed , he presented himself to Constantius , who pardoned him . 10. Fl. Jul. Gallus ( called Constantius when created Caesar by Constantius ) was born at Massa in Tuscany , A. D. 325. he was made Caesar and sent to govern the East , where he reigned betwixt three and four Years ; was put to death by the Command of Constantius , about the Twenty ninth Year of his Age ; he was Rude , Simple , Light-headed and Bloody ; though this not so much of his own Inclination , as through the Suggestions of the Fury his Wife : He was brought up in Cappadocia , and escaped when his Father , Brother , Uncle and Cousins were murthered , by reason of Sickness , as Julian did because of his Infancy ; they were both intended by Constantius for Church-men , and were brought up accordingly . He carried himself very valiantly against the Persians and Jews ; and was always an Orthodox Christian. Constantius married his Sister Constantina to him , and made him Caesar , being Twenty five Years old : After a while he began to practice against the Emperor , and put to death his best Friends and Officers ; of which , and other his Violences and Tyrannies , Constantius being informed , drew him to him with fair words and shews , though he doubted a long time , and if he could have found his Men Faithful , he would have declared himself Augustus ; but by his Cruelty , Insolence and Inconstancy , he had got the Hatred of all Men. So sending before his Wife to make his Peace , as well as she could , ( who died of a Feaver contracted by Indignation to see her self in that condition ) he departed from Antioch towards Constantinople ; by the way Constantius discharged him of part of his Train , and afterwards set a Guard upon him ; who took away his Robes , put him into a Hackney-Coach , and carried him to Pola , where being examined he was put to death , having been a long time tormented with the Apparitions of those he had murthered . 11. Silvianus the Son of Bonitus a Tribune , was a valiant and prudent Man , who was Faithful to Constans , but was forced to follow in the Army of Magnentius , till he found an Opportunity to go over to Constantius ; which he did with all his Men , who made him General of the Infantry . He was a Man of great Capacity , a Christian , Generous , &c. But Constantius grew Jealous of him , which made him , for the Safety of his Life , to declare himself Emperor at Colen , whither Constantius had sent him to fight against the Germans , who had done much hurt in Gaul ; for the Flatterers and Sycophants of Constantius's Court ( which were many , the Prince hearkening to them ) perswaded him that Silvanus intended to Rebel , and counterfeited Letters , as sent from Silvanus , to some Friends , for that purpose . So that , to preserve his Life , he was forced to make himself Emperor : Whereupon Constantius , then at Milan , sent Ursicinus , an Ancient Soldier , ( but laid by by the Flatterers means ) with some other valiant Men , with Letters to him from the Emperor , who dissembled that he knew any thing of his Rebellion ; but with Instructions to kill him ; which they did , having insinuated themselves into his Favor , by pretending Discontents ; by which Suggestion Ursicinus got so much into Favor with him , as none so much . CHAP. XXVI . Fl. Jul. Constantius , Fl. Claudius Julianus , Fl. Jovianus . 1. FL. Jul. Constantius , second Son of Constantine , was born A. D. 317. was Caesar thirteen Years and a half , being created that day his Father laid the first Stone of Constantinople : He reigned about Twenty five Years and six Months , and died Aged about Forty four Years . He was Sober , Chaste , Learned , Peaceable , Bountiful , and too credulous towards his Friends , affectedly Grave ; his greatest Vice was hearkening to Eunuchs and Courtiers , and by their Instigation doing things sometimes Cruelly and Unreasonably , these Julian afterwards put to death ; had it not been for that and his own Distrustfulness , Jealousie , and Suspitions of his Kindred , Friends and Officers , he had been comparable to the best Princes . By his extreme Zeal also to Arrianism , he vexed mightily many of the Godly Bishops and Doctors of the Church . He fought against the Persians and vanquished them , though with very great loss ; afterwards with Magnentius , &c. but returning to the East , the Barbarians invaded Gaul , and the Persians the East ; so that he was forced to seek out for some one to make Caesar , which was Julian Son of Constantius ( his Uncle ) and Basilina ; which he did , and gave him Helena his Sister in Marriage , sending him into Gallia ; where Julian having done very great matters , was by the Legions saluted Augustus ; which so alarmed Constantius , that he left the Persians and the East , to chastise Julian ; but as he was in Cilicia a violent Feaver surprised him , and he died with great Grief and Sorrow , that he left his Enemy his Heir , and one that was so great an Idolater ; that he had been such a Favorer of Arrianism , and put to death so many of his Kindred . He was brought to Constantinople , and buried with very great Pomp. Constantius Aug. Three Palms ( representing probably the three Sons of Constantine ) over the middlemost ( Constantius ) a Star ( perhaps the beatified Soul of Constantine ) for that was in his time , and afterwards , the ordinary Representation of that shedding his Influence upon Constantius . He was married in his Father's Life-time to the Daughter of his Uncle Constantius , the Sister of Gallus , whose Name and Story is unknown . But after the death of Constans , and Victory over Magnentius , he married Fl. Aurelia Eusebia , the beautifulest Woman of that Age , and very Virtuous also , learned , and of a sweet and mild Disposition ; but proud and intermeddling so with all Affairs , that nothing could be done without her ; an Arrian and great Supporter and Favorer of them . She was Barren , but very desirous to have Children ; whereupon taking some Drugs into her Womb , she became Sick and Hectick , and so died . His last Wife was Maxima Faustina , whom at his death he left with Child of a Daughter called Constantia , which at the Age of fourteen Years was married to Gratianus the Son of Valentinian . 2. Fl. Claudius Julianus , Son of Constantius and Basilina , was born A. D. 360. was made Caesar by Constantius , and so governed five Years ; when he had made himself Augustus , he reigned about one Year and eight Months , and was slain in Persia about the Age of Thirty three Years ; he was Light-headed , Vain , Fantastical , but desiring to seem a great Philosopher , imitating them in all external Behaviour , Loquacious in Extremity , and so Superstitious and Anxious for the future , that he consumed innumerable Sacrifices ; a Flatterer of Constantius when alive , and contrary in all things to him when dead . He was by Constantius destined to the Clergy , and accordingly he studied Theology , and all other Sciences fit for that Profession , yet Hypocritically having Paganism in his Heart ; this proceeded from his Masters , some whereof were Pagans , as Mardonius , Libanius : and his Acquaintance with Maximus a great Magician and Necromancer , put to death afterwards for these things by Valentinian . Julian's Ambition still inciting him to search and enquire after the future . This Maximus , as also his Master AEdesius and Jamblichus , were the great Procurers of his Apostacy , which notwithstanding he dissembled all the time of Constantius . He was in danger of death with his Brother Gallus , but by the Favor of Eusebia he escaped , and obtained leave to go to Athens , whither he drew also divers of his Philosophers and Magicians ; and by the Priest of Eleusis ( the knowingest Magician of his time ) he enquired of his future Condition . From Athens he was sent for to Court then at Milan , where he was made Caesar , married to Helena the Emperor's Sister , and sent into Gaul with a small Army , to deliver it from the Oppression of the Barbarians ; at that time he professed Arrianism , but coming into Gaul , and finding the People ( so many as knew of it ) averse from it , he pretended to be Orthodox , animating the Bishops and Clergy against it , because against Constantius : Being arrived at his Command , he regained many places from the Franks , escaped many Dangers , ( especially at Sens his Winter-quarters . ) Next year Constantius gave him a larger and absoluter Commission , to raise Men , &c. and then he defeated and took Prisoner Chnodomarius , and sent him to Constantius ; complaining afterwards very much , that not himself but Constantius had triumphed : He chased away the Franks , restored Gallia , and transferred the War into Germany , where he delivered many Prisoners , took much Spoil , Towns and Captives , and sent many Soldiers to Constantius then going to the East ; and whether puffed up with these Successes , he made himself , or was by the Force of the Soldiers compelled , so it was , that he was saluted , Augustus ; of which he gave notice to Constantius presently , with many Excuses and Protestations . Constantius endeavored to reduce him to reason by Letters , but in vain , for he resolved to maintain his Election ; and to that purpose , after a while ( his Wife dying in the mean time ) he resolved to fight Constantius : In his way Vadomarius with an Army ( who had defeated one of his Tribunes with his Army ) interposed himself , ( as he saith , by the setting on of Constantius ) whom under shew of Friendship , inviting him to a Feast , he took Prisoner . Marching forward then into Illyricum and Thrace , Constantius returned from the Persian War to fight him , but died in the way in Cilicia , so that Julian remained sole Emperor . The principal Officers and Commanders went to Julian , assuring him that Constantius had named him his Successor , thinking thereby to calm his Spirit towards the Servants and Familiars of Constantius ; which yet they did not , he slaying and banishing many of them , without any Injury done to himself by them ; and displaced all the Officers of the Houshold : He , to shew his Mildness , and to set greater Enmity amongst the Christians , recalled all the banished Bishops of the Christians , commanding and licensing all to serve God as they pleased . He restored the Pagan Altars and Temples , spent much Money in perverting Persons from Christianity , promoted Heathenism with all his Power ; the first Expedition he undertook , was against the Persians ; whither marching , at Antioch he was hugely affronted and scorned with Jeers and Libels ; entering into Persia , he suffering himself to be Fooled by certain Run-aways , burnt his Fleet , and marched into desart and inconvenient places , where being continually alarmed and harassed by the Persians , he was at last slain by one of their Troopers . Apolonius Tyaneus . ℞ . An Athlete drawn by four Horses ; intimating the Games addressed by Julian to the Honor of Apollonius , worshipped as a God by the Inhabitants of Tyana . Many of Julian's Medals have upon them Serapis , Anubis , Isis , or some other of their Deities mingled with some Traits of Julian ; Libanius affirming that many Countries and Towns erected Statues unto him , mixed with the Effigies of their Gods ; and that they prayed publickly unto him , and that none who prayed unto him , went away without performance of his request . His Wife was Flavia Maximiana Helena , called also by her Brother Constantia , seemed to be a virtuous Christian ; she died not long after his assuming the Title of Augustus . Isis Faria ; which was the true name of Isis the Daughter of Pharoah , and married to Joseph who was afterwards worshipped as Serapis ; so saith Tertullian . 3. Fl. Jovianus was born at Singidunum in Pannonia the Son of Varronianus , a Man of gre●…t Esteem in the Court ; he reigned seven Months one and twenty days , and died about thirty three years old : He was very Strong , Valiant , Couragious , Resolute , Affable , Chast , Continent and Clement , and an Orthodox Christian , protesting he would not accept the Empire , except all the Army would declare themselves Christians , which they presently did . He refused to serve under Julian , except he had liberty of his Religion , which Julian granted . After Julian's death he was chosen Emperor by the universal Consent of the whole Army , which was brought into a desperate condition by the Rashness of Julian ; insomuch that Jovianus was forced ( to save the remainder of it ) to make a Peace with the Persian ; to yield to them the Provinces conquered upon them by Galerius , and two strong Towns , Nisibus and Singara . He associated to himself in the Empire ( his Father being newly dead ) his Son Varronianus an Infant ; he forbad and severely punished all Idolatry , extirpating out all Magicians and their Superstitions . As he was going to Constantinople at Dardastane , he was found dead in his Bed , probably of an Apoplexy , being given to eat and drink somewhat too Liberally . His Wives name was Charito Daughter of Lucilianus , a very worthy Person , who ( probably for the Profession of Christianity ) had forsaken the Court for a private Life ; but was , by Jovianus , made Governor of Illyricum , and was slain afterwards in a Mutiny at Rheims . Charito was a Zealous Christian. Varronianus an Infant , after his Father's death , had one of his Eyes put out , to make him uncapable of the Empire . Books Printed for and Sold by William Miller at the Acorn in St. Paul's Church-yard , where Gentlemen , and others , may be furnished with most sorts of Acts of Parliament , Kings , Lord Chancellors , Lord Keepers , and Speakers Speeches , and other sorts of Speeches , and State-matters ; As also Books of Divinity , Church Government , Humanity , Sermons on most Occasions , &c. Books in Folio . Assemblies Annotations in two Volumes . Ainsivorth's Annotations . Book of Martyrs in Three Volumes . Jones's Reports . Bishop Wilkins's Essay towards a real Character . Cradock's Harmony of the Four Evangelists . Curia Politiae . Elton on the Collossians . Love and Revenge , a Romance . Extravagant Shepherd , the Anti-Romance . Heywood's Hierarchy of Angels . Hart's Diet for the Diseased . Jones on the Hebrews . Johnson's Three Plays . Kellet on the Sacrament . Lloyd's Memoirs . Leggon's History of the Barbadoes . Matchiaver's Works . Monk's Military and Politick Observations . Orlando furioso . Philip de Comine's History . Ramsey's Astrology . Rouse's Works . Royal Chymistry . Spanish Bawd. Bishop Smith's Sermon . In Quarto . Barclay's Argines , in English with Cuts . Ball against Canne of Separation . Holy History . Jackson's Concordance to the Bible . Sir Henry Vane's retired Man's Meditations . Weeme's Works in three Volumes . Adventures in Love. Arreignment of the whole Creature . Allain's Chain of Scripture Chronology . Behmon's Pieces . Bolton's Works in two Volumes . Baxter's Works . Cooper's Heaven Opened . — His Life and Death . Clark's Life of William the Conqueror . Cradock's Knowledge and practice . Carpenter's pragmatical Jesuit , a Comedy . Dod on the Commandments . — On the Lord's prayer . Digges's Tectonicon . Extravagant Shepherd , a Comedy . Ghost , or the Woman wears the Breeches . Heywood's Life of Edward VI. — Life of Henry IV. Hooker's Soul's preparation for Christ. — Soul's Humiliation . — His Exaltation . History of King Authur . History of precious Stones . Killigrew's Conspiracy , a Tragedy . Leigh's Saints Rest. Norwood of Fortification . Squier on the Thessalonians . Struther's King David's Choice . Voyage of the wandring Knight . Medice cura teipsum , or the Apothecaries plea against Dr Christopher Merret . Bagshaw's Doctrine of Free Grace . — His Discourse about Christ and Anti Christ. — His great Question concerning Things indifferent in Religious Worship . — Of God's Decrees against Pierce . A Letter of Advice concerning Marriage . By A. B. In Octavo . ☞ Lately published some Instructions in the Art of Grammar , writ to Assist a young Gentleman in the speedy Understanding of the Latin Tongue . Vinnes's Twenty Sermons on the Sacrament . Arcanum of Astrology . Botelar's Art of War. Bagshaw's Rights of the Crown . Bunworth of the French Disease . Continuation of Sir Philip Sidney's Arcadia . Dent on the Revelation . Downame's Abstract . Enchirion of Fortification . Epicurus's Morals . ☞ Wall 's Baptism Anatomized , being propounded in Five Queries ? 1. What Water Baptism is ? 2. What is the end for which it was Instituted ? 3. What giveth right to it ? 4. Who are the true Administraters of it ? 5. Whether is be Lawful for a Man to Baptise himself , wherein the right that the Infants of Believers have to Water Baptism is vindicated ; The duty of Believing Parents in that matter asserted , and that by the contrary Tenet and Practice they ought themselves to be excluded from the Lords Supper , is plainly and fully proved . ☞ The Christians daily Walk , in holy Security and Peace . Being an Answer to these Questions ; 1. How a Man may do each present days work with Christian Cheerfulness ? 2. How to bear each present days Cross with Christian Patience ? Containing familiar Directions : 1. How to walk with God in the Course of a 〈◊〉 Life : 2. How to be Upright in the said walking : 3. How to Live without taking Care or Thought in any thing : 4. How to get and keep true peace with God ; wherein manifold Helps to prevent and remove damnable Presumption ; also to quiet and ease distressed Consciences . By Hen. Scudder . Hume's steadfast Christian. Juan de Luar , Spanish and English Grammar . Gouge's Word to Saints , and Word to Sinners . Knolly's Rudiments of the Hebrew Grammar . Latine's Apprentice made Free man. Love's Dominion . Lucius Florus in English. Natural and artificial Conclusions . Sharp's Midwifry . Ward , of Wit , Wisdom , and Folly , describing the Nature , Use , and Abuse of the Tongue and Speech . Skelton's Tachugraphia , in Latin. Emblems Divine , Moral , Natural and Historical , expressed in Sculptures , and applied to the several Ages , Occasions , and Conditions of Men. By a Person of Quality . In Twelves . Boulton's Devout Prayers . St. Barnara's Meditations . Bradshaw and Hildersham on the Sacrament . Cotton's none but Christ. Capell of Temptation . Coral and Steel their Virtue . David's Repentance . Duty of every one that intends to be saved . Compleat English and French Cook. Fettiplace's Christ Monitor . — His holy Exercises of heavenly Graces . — Sinners Tears . Grandda of Prayer and Meditation . Books Printed for and sold by Christopher Wilkinson at the Black Boy against St. Dunstan ' s Church in Fleet-street . CHaracters and Discourses on several Subjects , written by the Right Honorable Francis Lord Viscount Shannon . A Collection of English Words , not generally used , with their Significations and Original , in two Alphabetical Catalogues , the one of such as are proper to the Northern , the other to the Southern Counties : With an account of the Preparing and Refining such Metals and Minerals as are gotten in England . With Observations and Letters , &c. By John Ray , Fellow of the Royal Society . Dictionariolum Trilinguae , secundum Locos Communes , nominibus Visitationibus , Anglicis , Latinis , Graecis ; Opera Joannis Raii , M. A. & Societatis Regiae Sodalis . A Catalogue of the Nobility of England , according to their Respective Precedencies and Titles of Honor they now enjoy , with the Blazon of their Paternal Coats of Arms , and a Catalogue of the Bishops ; in a large Sheet . Sixty Curious Cuts Engraven on Copper , for the New Testament and Common Prayer , in Folio and Quarto , by Mr. Faithorn deceased . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A67248-e2430 Ln. I know not to which of these two it belonged . * Andreas Fulvius , not Fulvius Ursinus . Vide Ge●…neri Bibliot . à Simlero edit . & Phil Labbe Bibliothecae Nummar●…ae . Part 1. † Monsieur Patin since the writing of this , hath somewhat augmented Fulvius Ursinus's Collection ; and Morellius in his late Book , promiseth to add a Third Part more . * Therefore by some thought to be called Ammon from the Sands ; the others rather think him to have been Cham , the Son of Noah , and People●… of Africa . V. S. Jupiter . † A conceit crept also into America , and amongst the Inland inhabitants of Canada ; such are the Algoumekins , and many other neighboring Nations . V. part . 2 : cap. 1. * Images with the Heads of Mercury and Min●…va . C. 9. Eygpt . Cic. de prov . Cons. ●…o , l. 39. J. Gregorout of Job . Antioch . Polyb. l. 3. Flor. Epit. 18. Pet. l. 2. Some say that of all the Sacred Order , the Rex Sacrorum was chief next the Flamen Dialis , then Martialis next Quirinalis , and then Pont. Max. but it seems that Pont. Max. was chief , and had Authority over all the Sacred Order ; and that Rex Sacrorum , and the Flamines were designed only to the peculi●… Service of certain Gods , without any other Authority . The Flamines were at first by Numa instituted three ; but afterwards th●… came to be fifteen ; but the first three were of most esteem , and wer●… always Patricii . Liv. l. 27. Flaminem Dialem invitum inaugura●… coegit P. Licinius , Pont. Max. C. Valerim . Florus , Epit. l. 19. L. Caecilius Metellus Pont. A Posthumium Cos. quoniam idem & Flamen Martialis erat — in urbe ten●…it , nec pallus est à Sacris rece●…ere . Pro Domo suâ & in Rullum . Spartian . Gutherius Serv. AEn . 8. Cic. de ND 13. de Arusp . resp . Cic. pro Domo suâ . Cic. Epist. 7. l. 5. ad Attic. Epp. 9. 13. Dionys. l. 2. & 10. Serv. AEn . 8. Fest. verbo Mamurius Kings . Vide cap●… 10. of Crowns . Consuls . Praetors . AEdiles . Tribunes . Quaestor . Censors . Dictator . Pro-Cos . Yet that sort of Ensign was in use before . Notes for div A67248-e50100 AEn Vic. * The divers writing of this name Elagabalus , Sec Selden de Diis Syris Synt. 2. c. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 o●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ingenuus . Regilianus Macrianus Macrianus 〈◊〉 . Balista . Odenatus . Maeonius . Valens . Piso. AEmylianus . Saturninus Trebellianus . Celsus . Victorinus . It is said that his Brother Domitian , and his Nephews Probus and Metrophanes , Sons of Domitianus , were Bishops of Constantinople , v Jus. Cp. R. p. 297. 
A55202	----	The third volume of Plutarch's lives. Translated from the Greek, by several hands Lives. English. Vol. III. Plutarch. 1693 Approx. 912 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 331 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55202 Wing P2638BA ESTC R219473 99830941 99830941 35403 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55202) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35403) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2094:13) The third volume of Plutarch's lives. Translated from the Greek, by several hands Lives. English. Vol. III. Plutarch. Burghers, M., engraver. [4], 635 [i.e. 636]+ p., [11] leaves of plates printed by R.E. for Jacob Tonson, at the Judges-Head in Chancery-Lane, near Fleet-street, London : 1693. Frontispiece and other engravings signed: MBurghers sculp. P. 636 mis-numbered 635. With a chronological table and list of contents. A translation of volume 3 of: Plutarchus. Vitæ parallelæ. Copy cataloged has catchword 'Books' on last p. of text. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-09 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-09 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PLUTARCH's Lives the thierd Volum . THE Third Volume OF PLUTARCH'S LIVES . Translated from the Greek , BY SEVERAL HANDS . LONDON , Printed by R. E. for Jacob Tonson , at the Judges-Head in Chancery-Lane , near Fleet-street , 1693. LIVES contained in this Volume . PYrrhus , translated by Dr. Croune . Page 1. Cajus Marius , Mr. Stapleton . Page 70 Lysander , Mr. Boyle . Page 154 Sylla , Mr. Davis . Page 204 Cimon , Mr. Morgan . Page 284 Lucullus , Mr. Thornburgh . Page 327 Nicias , Mr. Rymer . Page 411 Crassus , Mr. Amhurst . Page 472 Eumenes , Page 548 Sertorius , Dr. Brown. Page 575 A Chronological Table to the Third Volume of Plutarch's Lives .   The Olympiad . The Year of the Olympiad . After the building of Rome . After the Worlds Creation . Before the Com. of Christ . The Julian Period . Pyrrhus . 123 1 465 3662 286 4426 Caius Marius first time Consul . 168 2 646 3843 105 4607 Lysander . took Athens . 93 4 348 3545 403 4309 Sylla Consul . 173 1 665 3862 86 4626 Cimon overthrew the Persians . 78 1 285 3482 466 4246 Lucullus . 177 2 682 3879 69 4643 Nicias . 91 1 337 3534 414 4298 Marcus Crassus , first time Consul . 177 3 683 3880 68 4644 Eumenes . 114 2 431 3628 320 4392 Sertorius , the Battel of Sucro . 175 4 676 3873 75 4637 PYRRHUS . THE LIFE OF PYRRHUS . From the Greek , By William Croune , M. D. Fell. of the Coll. of Physicians . VOLUME III. OF the Thesprotes and Molossians after the great Inundation , the first King some write was Phaeton , one of them who in Pelasgus's Company came into Epirus : Others tell us Deucalion and Pyrrha having built a Temple at Dodona , settled there among the Molossians . In after time Neoptolemus , Achilles's Son , transplanting a Colony , possess'd these Parts himself , and left a Succession of Kings after him , nam'd Pyrrhidae ( for he in his Youth was call'd Pyrrhus ) and of his Legitimate Children , one born of Lanassa Daughter of Cleodes , Hyllus his Son , he nam'd Pyrrhus also . From him Achilles came to have Divine Honours in Epirus , under the name of Aspetus in the Language of the Country : After these first Kings , those of the following middle times becoming barbarous , and so rendred both in their Governments and Lives obscure ; Tharrytes is said to be the first , who , by adorning Cities with Greek Manners and Learning , and Laws acceptable to Mankind ▪ left any Fame of himself . Alcetes was the Son of Tharrytes , Arybas of Aleetes , and of Arybus and Troas his Queen , Aeacides : He married Pthia the Daughter of Menon the Thessalian , a very brave man ▪ living at the time of the Lamiac War , and of highest Command in the Confederate Army next Leosthenes . To Aeacides , were born of Pthia , Deidamia and Trojas Daughters , and Pyrrhus a Son. The Molossians afterwards falling into Factions , and throwing off Aeacides , brought in the Sons of Neoptolemus , and such Friends of Aeacides , as they could take , were all cut off : Pyrrhus yet an Infant , and search'd for by the Enemy , Androclides and Angelus had stol'n away and fled ; but being obliged to take with them a few Servants , and the Women that nurs'd the Child , it made their Escape more difficult and slow ; so being overtaken they deliver'd the Infant to Androclion , Hippias , and Neander , faithful and able young Fellows , giving them in charge with all imaginable diligence to reach Megara , a Town of the Macedons ; and themselves partly by entreaty , and partly by force , stopt the course of the Pursuers till very late in the Evening ▪ at last having hardly forc'd them back , they joyn'd those who had the care of Pyrrhus : But the Sun being already set , and they near the utmost point now of their hopes , were on the sudden defeated ; for coming to the River that runs by the City , it look'd very dreadful and rough , and endeavouring to pass over , they found it was not fordable ; for some late Rains had swell'd the Water , and made it run very foul : The darkness of the Night added to the horrour of all , so that they durst not adventure of themselves to carry over the Child and the Women that attended it ; but perceiving some of the Country People on t'other side , desir'd they would assist their passage , and show'd them Pyrrhus , calling out aloud , and importuning them , but they could not hear for the noise and roarings of the Water : Thus time was spent while those call'd out , and the others did not understand what was said , till one recollecting himself , pill'd off a piece of Bark from an Oak , and writ on it with ▪ the tongue of a Buckle , expressing the Necessities and the Fortunes of the Child , and then rowling it about a Stone , which was made use of to give force to the Motion , threw it over to the other side ; some report they fastned it to the end of a Javelin , and darted it over , when they on the other Shore read what was on the Bark , and considered the shortness of the time , instantly cutting down some Trees , and lashing them together , came over to them ; it fell out , he who first got a-Shore , and took Pyrrhus in his Arms , was named Achilles , the rest were help'd over by others as they came to hand : Thus being safe , and out of the reach of pursuit , they addrest themselves to Glaucias then King of Illyria , and finding him at Court sitting with the Queen , they laid down the Child before them : The King began to weigh this affair , fearing Cassander a mortal Enemy of Aeacides , and being in a deep consideration , said nothing for a long time ; while Pyrrhus scrambling about , got hold with his hand on his Robe , and so helping himself upon his feet against the knees of Glaucias , first mov'd Laughter , and then Pity , as a little humble crying Petitioner . Some say he did not lie groveling before Glaucias , but catching hold of an Altar of the Gods , and spreading his hands about it , rais'd himself up by that , which Action to Glaucias seem'd to have in it something of divine , and immediately gave Pyrrhus into the Queen's Arms , commanding he should be brought up with his own Children ; a little after the Enemies sending to demand him , and Cassander himself offering two hundred Talents , he would not deliver him up ; but when he was twelve years old , bringing him with an Army into Epirus , made him King ; Pyrrhus in the Air of his Face had something more of Fierce , than of the August of Majesty ; he had not many Teeth , but all above was one continued Bone , divided with small Lines , resembling the spaces of a Row of Teeth ; it was a general belief he could cure the Spleen by sacrificing a white Cock , and with his right foot gently pressing upon the Spleen of the Persons laid down on their backs a little to one side , nor was any so poor or inconsiderable as not to receive the benefit of his Royal Touch , if he desired it ; after the Sacrifice he accepted the Cock as a Reward , and the Present was almost welcome to him ; the Toe of that foot was said to have a divine Virtue ; for after his death , the rest of the body being consum'd , this was found unhurt and untouch'd by the Fire ; but of these things afterwards . Being now about Seventeen years old , and the Government in appearance well setled , he took a Journey out of the Kingdom to the marriage of one of Glaucias's Sons , with whom he was brought up , at which time the Molossions again rebelling , turn'd out all of his Party , ri●●ed his Exchequer , and gave up themselves to Neoptolemus : Pyrrhus having thus lost the Kingdom , and in want of all things , apply'd himself to Demetrius the Son of Antigonus , that married his Sister Deidamia , who while she was but a little Miss , they us'd to call Alexander's Wife Son of Roxana ; but their Affairs after proving unfortunate , when she came to Age , Demetrius married her . At the great Battle of Ipsus , where so many Kings were engag'd , Pyrrhus taking party with Demetrius , tho' yet but a Youth , routed those that encountred him , and highly signaliz'd himself among all the Souldiery ; after when Demetrius's Fortunes were low , he did not forsake him then , but secur'd for him those Cities of Greece , with which he was entrusted . Upon Articles of Agreement made between Demetrius and Ptolomy , he went over an Hostage into Aegypt , and both in Hunting , and other Exercises , gave Ptolomy a lively demonstration of his Courage and Strength . Here observing Berenice in greatest Power , and of all Ptolomy's Wives , highest in Esteem for Vertue and Understanding , he made his Court , and paid his respects principally to her ; for he had a particular Art of obliging the Great for his own Interest , and easily overlook'd such as were below him : In Dyet very elegant but temperate ; so that among all the young Princes then at Court , he was thought most fit to have Antigone for his Wife , one of the Daughters of Berenice by Philip , before she marry'd Ptolomy . After this Match , advancing in Honour , and Antigone being a very good Wife to him . having setled a Fond of Money , and rais'd an Army , he so ordered matters , to be sent into his Kingdom of Epirus , and arriv'd there to the great satisfaction of many , from their hate to Neoptolemas , governing in a violent and arbitrary way . But fearing lest Neoptolemus should enter into Alliance with some Neighbour Princes , he came to Terms and Friendship with him in an equal share of the Government : Sometime after there were those who secretly exasperated them , and fomented Jealousies of one another . The cause chiefly moving Pyrrhus , is said to have had this beginning . It was customary for the Kings in Parasso , a Province of Molossia , after Sacrifice to Mars , to enter into a solemn Covenant with the Epirots ; they to Govern according to Law , these to preserve the Government , as by Law establish'd . This was performed in the presence of both Kings , who were there with their particular Favourites , giving and receiving many Presents : Here Gelon , one faithful to Neoptolemus , taking Pyrrhus familiarly by the hand , presented him with two pair of draught Oxen , these Myrtilus his Cup-bearer being then by , begg'd of Pyrrhus , who not giving them to him , but another , Myrtilus extremely resented it . which Gelon took notice of , and inviting him to a Treat ( where as some report he debauch'd him too after drinking , being in the Flower of his Youth ) he entred into discourse , perswading him to adhere to Neoptolemus , and destroy Pyrrhus by Poyson ; Myrtilus receiv'd the Design , as praising and consenting to it , but indeed privately discovered it to Pyrrhus , by whose Command he recommended Alexicrates his chief Cup-bearer to Gelon , as a fit Instrument for their Design , because Pyrrhus was very desirous to have proof of the Plot by several Evidences ; so Gelon being deceiv'd , Neoptolemus , who was as much deceiv'd by him , and imagining the Design went prosperously on , could not hold , but for Joy vented it among his Friends , and once at an Entertainment at his Sister Cadmia's , spoke very frankly of it , thinking none heard but themselves . Nor was any there but Phenaretate the Wife of Samon , who had the care of managing Neoptolemus's Flocks and Herds . She being turn'd towards the Wall upon a Pallet , seem'd fast asleep ; but having heard all that past unsuspected , next day came to Antigone Pyrrhus's Wife , and told her what she heard Neoptolemus say to his Sister ; which Pyrrhus understanding , for the present said little , but on a Sacrifice day , making an Invitation for Neoptolemus , kill'd him ; being satisfied before that the Great men of the Epirots were his Friends , advising him to rid himself of Neoptolemus , and not love one who shar'd the least point in the Government with him , but follow his own inclination in undertaking his greater Designs , and a just ground of suspicion already appearing ▪ prevent Neoptolemus , by taking him off first . In memory of Berenice and Ptolomee , he nam'd his Son by Antigone , Ptolomee , and having built a City in the Peninsula of Epirus , call'd it Berenicis . From this time he began to revolve many and vast things in his thoughts ; but his first hope and design was particularly laid near home , and he found means to engage himself in the Macedonian Affairs under this pretension . Of Cassander's Sons , Antipater the eldest both kill'd Thessalonica his Mother , and expuls'd his Brother Alexander , who sent to Demetrius entreating his assistance , and also call'd in Pyrrhus ; but Demetrius being retarded by multitude of business , Pyrrhus coming first demanded in reward of his Service the City of Nymphaea and the Sea-Coasts of Macedon , and of their new Conquests Ambracia , Acarnania , and Amphilochia . The young Prince giving way , he took possession of these Countries , and secur'd them with good Garrisons , and kept for Alexander himself the other part of the Kingdom which he gain'd from Antipater . Lysimachus designing to send aid to Antipater was involv'd in much other business , but knowing Pyrrhus would not disoblige Ptolomee , or deny him any thing , sent pretended Letters to him as from Ptolomee , desiring him to give over that Expedition , upon the payment of 300 Talents to him by Antipater : Pyrrhus opening the Letter quickly discover'd the fraud of Lysimachus ; for it had not the accustom'd Stile of Salutation , The Father to the Son health , but King Ptolomee to Pyrrhus the King health ; and reproaching Lysimachus , he notwithstanding made a peace , and they all met to confirm it by a Solemn Oath upon Sacrifice : a Goat , a Bull , and a Ram being brought out , the Ram on a sudden fell dead , which although some only laugh'd at , Theodotus the Priest forbid Pyrrhus to swear , declaring Heaven by that portended the death of one of the three Kings , upon which he refused to ratifie the peace . The Affairs of Alexander being now in some kind of Settlement , Demetrius arriv'd , and 't was evident he came undesir'd , and struck a Terrour into Alexander ; after they had been a few days together , their mutual Jealousie made them design upon each other ; but Demetrius taking advantage of the first occasion was before hand with the young King , and slew him , and proclaim'd himself King of Macedon . There had been formerly no very good understanding between him and Pyrrhus ; for besides the inroads he made into Thessaly , the innate disease of Princes , Ambition of greater Empire , rendred their Neighbourhood formidable and suspected , especially since Deidamia's death , and both having seiz'd Macedon , they came foul upon the same thing , and the difference between them had the fairer colours : Demetrius having entred into a War with the Aetolians and subdu'd them , and left Pantanchus there with a considerable Army , march'd directly against Pyrrhus , and , Pyrrhus ( as he thought ) against him , but by mistake of the ways they past by one another , Demetrius falling into Epirus wasted the Country , and Pyrrhus meeting with Pantanchus prepar'd for an Engagement . The Soldiers falling in pell-mell , there was a sharp and great Fight , especially where the Generals were . Pantanchus in courage , dexterity , and strength of body , being confessedly the best of all Demetrius his Captains , and having both Resolution and Conduct challeng'd Pyrrhus to fight hand to hand ; on the other side Pyrrhus not less than any of the Kings in Valour and Glory , and esteeming the Honour of Achilles rather due to him for his Courage than his Blood , advanc'd against Pantanchus through the Front of the Army ; First , they us'd their Lances , then came to a close Fight , and manag'd their Swords both with Art and Force , Pyrrhus receiving one wound but returning two for it , one in the Thigh , the other near the Neck , repuls'd and overthrew Pantanchus , but did not kill him outright , for he was suddenly rescu'd by his Friends : the Epirots rais'd with the Victory of their King , and admiring his Courage , forc'd through and cut in pieces the close Body of the Macedonians , and pursuing those that fled , kill'd many , and took 5000 Prisoners . This Fight did not so much exasperate the Macedonians with Anger for their Loss , or with Hatred to Pyrrhus , as it caus'd an Esteem , and Admiration of his Virtue , and a great Discourse among those that saw what he did and were engag'd against him in the Action : They thought his Countenance , and Swiftness , and Motion exprest those of the Great Alexander , and that in him they beheld Shadows , and Resemblances of his Vivacity and Strength in Fight ; other Kings in Purple and Guards , and a formal bending of their Necks , and speaking in a lofty tone only Pyrrhus in Arms , and Action representing Alexander . Of his Knowledge in Military Order and Discipline , and his Great ability that way we have the best information from the Commentaries he left behind him about this Argument : Antigonus being ask'd who was the greatest Souldier , said Pyrrhus , if he liv'd to be ▪ old , meaning those only of his own time ; Hannibal of great Commanders esteem'd Pyrrhus for Sufficiency and Conduct the first , Scipio the second , and himself the third , as is reported in the Life of Scipio . In a word , he seem'd ever to make this all his Thought and Philosophy , as the most Kingly part of Learning , other Curiosities he held in no Account . He is reported , when ask'd at a Feast whether he thought Python or Caphisias the best Musician , to have said Polysperchon was the best Souldier , as becoming a King only to enquire and understand such things . Towards his Familiars he was mild , and not easily incensed , forward and ready in answering Kindnesses , so that when Aeropus was dead , he could not bear it with moderation , saying , he indeed had suffer'd what was common to humane Nature , but condemning and blaming himself , that by puttings off and delays he had not return'd his kindness in time ; for our Debts may be satisfy'd to the Creditor's Heirs , but the acknowledgement of receiv'd Favours not paid in , while they to whom it is due can be sensible of it , afflicts a good and a worthy Nature . Some thinking it fit that Pyrrhus should banish a certain ill-tongu'd Fellow in Ambracia who had spoke very indecently of him ; let him rather , said he , spake against me here to a few , than rambling about to a great many . And others who in their Wine had made reflections upon him , being afterward question'd for it , he ask'd them whether they spoke such words ; one of the young Fellows told him : Yes , Sir , those very words , and should have said more if we had had more Wine ; at which smiling he discharg'd them . After Antigone's death he married several Wives to enlarge his Interest and Power . He had the Daughter of Antoleon King of Paeonia , Barcenna , Bardyllis the Illyrian's , Daughter , Lanassa Daughter of Agathocles the Syracusian , who brought with her in Dowry the City of Cercyra taken by Agathocles : By Antigone he had Ptolomee , Alexander , by Lanassa , and Helenus the youngest by Barcenna ; he brought them up all in Arms , hot and eager Youths , and by him sharpned to war from their very Infancy . 'T is said when one of them yet a child , ask'd him to which he would leave his Kingdom , he reply'd , to him that had the sharpest Sword , which was much ▪ like that Tragical Curse of Oedipus to his Sons . — Divide not as the Common Rout , But with the Sword each cut his portion out . So unsociable and brutal are the measures which Ambition takes . After this Battle Pyrrhus returning gloriously home , entertain'd himself with the sense of his own Honour and Greatness of Mind , and being call'd Eagle by the Epirots : By you ( says he ) I am an Eagle ; for how should I not be such while I am born up by your Arms as on Wings ? A little after having Intelligence that Demetrius was dangerously sick , he fell on a sudden into Macedon , intending only an Incursion , and to harrass the Country ; but was very near seizing upon all , and taking the Kingdom without a blow : He march'd as far as Edessa unresisted , great numbers deserting , and coming in to him : This danger excited Demetrius beyond his Strength , and his Friends and Commanders in a short time got a considerable Army together , and with all their Forces briskly attack'd Pyrrhus , who comming only to pillage would not stand a Fight , but retreating lost part of his Army , as he went off , by the close pursuit of the Macedonians . Demetrius although he had easily and quickly forc'd Pyrrhus out of the Country , yet did not slight him , but having resolv'd upon great Designs , and to recover his Father's Kingdom with an Army of 100000 men , and 500 Sail of Ships , would neither embroil himself with Pyrrhus , nor leave the Macedonians so active and troublesome a Neighbour ; and since he had no leisure to continue the War with him , was willing to treat and conclude a Peace , and to turn his Forces upon the other Kings : Articles being agreed upon , the Designs of Demetrius quickly discover'd themselves by the greatness of his preparation . And the other Kings being alarm'd , sent to Pyrrhus Ambassadors and Letters , expressing their wonder that he losing so fair an Occasion ; would rather stay till Demetrius was ready to fight , and being now able to chase him out of Macedon , involv'd in designs and disturb'd , would expect till he were at Leisure , and grown greater , and bring the War home to his own door , and fight for their Temples and Sepulchres in Molossia : Especially having so lately by his means lost Cercyra and his Wife together . For Lanassa had taken offence at Pyrrhus for too great an inclination to those Wives of his that were Barbarians , and so withdrew to Cercyra , and desiring to marry some King , invited Demetrius , knowing of all the Kings , he was most ready to entertain an offer of Marriage from fair Ladies ; so he sail'd thither , marry'd Lanassa , and plac'd a Garrison in the City . The Kings having writ thus to Pyrrhus , did themselves likewise find Demetrius work , while he was delaying and making his preparations ; Ptolomee setting out with a great Fleet , drew off many of the Greek Cities , Lysimachus out of Thrace wasted the upper Macedon , Pyrrhus also taking Arms with these , march'd to Beraea , expecting , ( as it fell out ) that Demetrius drawing his Forces against Lysimachus would leave the lower Country without Supplies . That very Night he seem'd in his Sleep to be call'd by Alexander the Great , and approaching saw him sick a-bed ; but was receiv'd with very kind Words and much Respect , and promis'd a suddain assistance : He making bold to reply ; How , Sir , can you being sick assist me ? With my Name , says he , and mounting a Nisaean Horse seem'd to lead the way : At the sight of this Vision he was much assur'd , and with swift Marches over-running all the Interjacent Places , takes Beraea , and making his Head Quarters there , reduc'd the rest of the Country by his Commanders : When Demetrius receiv'd Intelligence of this , and perceiv'd likewise the Macedonians ready to mutiny in the Army , he was afraid to advance farther , lest coming near Lysimachus , a Macedonian King , and of great Fame , they should revolt to him . So returning , he march'd directly against Pyrrhus , as a Stranger and hated by the Macedonians ; while he lay encamp'd there by him , many coming out of Beraea infinitely prais'd Pyrrhus as one invincible in Arms , a very Illustrious Prince , and treating those he had taken kindly and obligingly ; several of these Pyrrhus himself sent privately , pretending themselves Lacedaemonians , and saying , now was the time to be deliver'd from the severe Government of Demetrius , by coming over to Pyrrhus , a gracious Prince , and a lover of Soldiers : By this Artifice a great part of the Army was mov'd , and looking every way about , sought for Pyrrhus . It hapn'd he was without his Helmet , till understanding they did not know him , he put it on again , and so was quickly remark'd by his lofty Crest , and the Goat's horns he wore upon it ; Then the Macedonians running to him , desir'd the Word , others clap'd Oaken boughs upon their Heads , because they saw them worn by the Soldiers about him . Some took the confidence to say to Demetrins himself , that he would be well advis'd to withdraw , and lay down the Government . And he indeed finding the Mutinous humour of the Army agreeable to that sort of Discourse , privately got away disguis'd in an old Hat , and a common red Coat . So Pyrrhus became Master of the Army without fighting , and was declar'd King of the Macedonians . But Lysimachus now arriving , and affirming the defeat of Demetrius , was in common perform'd by both , and that the Kingdom ought to be shar'd between them , Pyrrhus not extremely assur'd of the Macedonians , and in doubt of their Faith , consented to the Proposition of Lysimachus , and divided the Country and Cities between them accordingly . This was for the present useful , and prevented a War ; but shortly after they found the partition not so much an avoydance of dissatisfactions , as an occasion of more Complaint and Difference . For to such whose Ambition neither Seas nor Mountains , nor the forsaken Deserts can limit , nor the bounds dividing Europe from Asia , confine their vast desires ; 't is hard to say how they should forbear injuring one another , when they touch , and are close together . These are ever naturally in War , envying and seeking advantages of one another ; They make use of those two Words , Peace and War , as of Money , not so much guided by Justice , as when it falls out to be for their Interest , and are really better men when they openly enter on a War , than when they give to the meer forbearance of doing wrong only for want of opportunity , the sacred Names of Justice and Friendship . Pyrrhus was an instance of this , for setting himself against the rise of Demetrius again , and endeavouring to hinder the recovery of his Power , as it were from a kind of Sickness , assisted the Greeks , and came to Athens , where having ascended the Acropolis , and offer'd Sacrifice to the Goddess , and the same day came down again , told the Athenians he was much pleas'd with their kindness , and the confidence they had of him ; but if they were wise , advis'd them never to let any King come thither again , or open their City Gates to him ; he concluded also a Peace with Demetrius , but a little after he was gone into Asia , at the perswasion of Lysimachus tampper'd with the Thessalians to revolt , and besieg ▪ d his Cities in Greece ; finding he could make better use of the Macedonians in War than in Peace , and being of his own Inclination not much given to rest ; at last having routed Demetrius in Lycia , Lysimachus who had secur'd his Affairs , and nothing to do , immediately turn'd his Forces upon Pyrrhus , who was in Quarters at Edessa , and falling upon and seizing his Convoy of Provisions , brought first a great Scarcity into the Army , then partly by Letters , partly by spreading Rumours abroad , he corrupted the principal Officers of the Macedonians , reproaching them they had made on their Master who was both a Stranger , and descended from those who had ever been Servants to the Macedonians , and thrust the old Friends and Families of Alexander out of the Country : The Macedonian Soldiers being much prevail'd upon , Pyrrhus withdrew himself with his Epirots and Auxiliary Forces , relinquishing Macedon just after the same manner he took it : Thus Kings have no reason to condemn the People changing for their Interest , who in that do but imitate them , as the great Instructors of Unfaithfulness and Treachery ; holding him the bravest that makes the least Account of being an honest man. Pyrrhus having thus retir'd into Epirus , and left Macedon , Fortune gave him a fair occasion of enjoying himself in quiet , and peaceably governing his own Subjects ; but he who thought it a nauseous Course of Life , not to be doing mischief to others , or receiving some from them , as Achilles could not endure repose , — But languish'd there , When left alone , desiring Noise and War , serv'd his inclination of this pretence of new business . The Romans were in War with the Tarentines , who not able to go on with the War , nor yet give it over , by reason of the bold and ill advis'd Harangues of Popular men , desir'd to make Pyrrhus their General , and ingage him in this War , as of all the Neighbouring Kings the most at leisure , and the greatest Souldier . The more grave and discreet Citizens opposing these Counsels , were run down by the noise and violence of the Multitude ; which when they saw , they came no more into the Assemblies ; only one Meton a very sober man , the day this Publick Decree was to be ratifi'd , and the People all plac'd ; like one quite drunk , with a wither'd Garland and a Torch in his hand , and a Woman playing on a Flagellet before him , came dancing into the Assembly ; and as in great Multitudes met at such popular Assemblies , no decorum can be well observ'd ; some clap'd him up , others laught , none forbid him , but call'd to the Woman to play , and him to sing to the Company , and when they thought they went about it ; 'T is very well done of you ( says he ) Tarentines , not to hinder any from making themselves merry that have a mind to it , while it is yet in your power , and if you are wise you will still keep and enjoy this Freedom , for you must change your course of Live , and eat other Diet when Pyrrhus comes to Town . These words made a strange impression upon many of the Tarentines , and a confus'd Murmur went about , that he had spoke much to the purpose ; but some who fear'd they should be sacrific'd if a Peace were made with the Romans , revil'd the whole Assembly for so tamely suffering themselves to be abus'd by a lewd drunken Sot , and crowding together upon Meton , thrust him out ; so the Publick Order was pass'd , and Ambassadors sent into Epirus , not only in their own Names , but of all the Italick Greeks , carrying Presents to Pyrrhus , and letting him know they wanted a General of Fame and experience , that they could furnish him with very great Forces made up of Lucanians , Messapians , Samnites , and Tarentines amounting to 20000 Horse , and 350000 Foot : This did not only quicken Pyrrhus , but rais'd an eager desire of this War in the Epirots . There was one Cineas a Thessalian , a man in appearance of very good Sense , a Disciple of the great Orator Demosthenes , and of all who were in the highest Fame at that time for speaking well , seem'd as in a Picture , to revive most in the minds of the Audience the memory of his huge force and vigour of Eloquence , and being always about Pyrrhus , and by him imploy'd to several Cities , confirm'd that of Euripides , — That force of Weighty Words Can out do all that 's done by conquering Swords . And Pyrrhus was us'd to say , that Cineas had taken more Towns with his Words , than he with his Arms , and always did him the honour to use him in his most important occasions : This Person seeing Pyrrhus with all diligence preparing for Italy , entertain'd him one day at leisure with this kind of discourse : The Romans , Sir , are reported to be great Warriours and Conquerors of many warlike Nations ; If God permit us to overcome them , how should we use our Victory ? Thou askest ( said Pyrrhus ) a thing of it self evident . The Romans once conquer'd , there is neither Greek or Barbarous City will resist us , but we shall presently be Masters of all Italy , whose Greatness , and Force , and Strength it is more fit any should be ignorant of , than your self . Cineas after a little Pause , and having subdu'd Italy , what shall we do next ? Pyrrhus not yet discovering his intention ; Sicily , reply'd next he holds out her Arms to receive us , a fortunate and populous Island , and easie to be gain'd ; For since Agathocles left it , Faction and Anarchy , and the licentious humour of the Demagogues only prevails . You speak , says Cineas , what is hugely probable , but shall the possession of Sicily put an end to the War ? God grant us ( answer'd Pyrrhus ) Victory and Success in that , we will use those as fore-runners of greater things , who can forbear Libya and Carthage then within reach ? which Agathocles even when forc'd to fly from Syracuse , and passing the Sea only with a few Ships , had almost surpriz'd . These Conquests once perfected , will any deny , even that Enemy who now pretends to despise us , dare not make any further resistance ? None , reply'd Cineas , for then 't is manifest we may with such mighty Forces regain Macedon , and make an absolute Conquest of Greece , and when all these are in our power , what shall we do then ? Said Pyrrhus smiling , we 'll live at our ease , my dear Friend , and drink all day , and divert our selves with pleasant discourse . When Cineas had lead Pyrrhus with this Argument to this Point : And what hinders us now , Sir , if we have a mind to be merry , and entertain on another ? Since all things necessary for it are at hand without trouble , to which through much bloud and great labour , and infinite hazzards , we design at last to arrive ? With this talk he rather afflicted Pyrrhus under the consideration of what happiness he lost , than any way alter'd his purpose , being unable to quit the hopes of what he so much desir'd . And first , he sent away Cineas to the Tarentines with 3000 men ; presently after , many Vessels for Transportation of Horse , Galleys , and flat bottom'd Boats of all sorts arriving from Tarentum , he ship'd upon them 20 Elephants , 3000 Horse , 20000 Foot , 2000 Archers , and 500 Slingers : All thus in readiness he set Sayl , and being half Seas over , was driven with the Winds blowing hard at Nore ( contrary to the Season of the Year ) and forc'd to Leeward ; but by the great skill and resolution of his Officers and Seamen he bore with the Land , and kept the Italian Shore with infinite Labour , and beyond Expectation ; the rest of the Fleet could not get up , and some of the dispers'd Ships being beaten off from the Coast of Italy , were driven into the Libyan and Cicilian Sea ; others not able to double the Cape of Japygium , were overtaken by the Night , and a very boysterous and grown Sea , throwing them upon a dangerous and rocky Shore , they were all very much disabled , except the Admiral ; and she while the Sea bore upon her Sides , resisted with her Bulk and Strength , and avoided the force of it , till the wind coming about , blew directly in their Teeth from the Shore , and the Vessel keeping up with her Head against it , was in danger of opening by the raking of the Sea over her ; on the other hand to suffer themselves to be driven off to Sea again , which was very raging and tempestuous , and the Wind shifting about every way , seem'd to them the most dreadfull of all their present Evils . Pyrrhus rising up threw himself over board , and his Friends and Guards strove eagerly who should be most ready to help him , but Night and the Sea with its mighty roaring and breaking off again from the Shore made it extream difficult to save him ; so that hardly by day-light the Wind being quite laid he got a ▪ Shore almost breathless , and indeed hugely weak'ned in Body , but with high courage and strength of Mind resisting his hard Fortune ; the Massapians , upon whose Shore they were thrown by the Tempest , run with all diligence to help them in the best manner they could , and met with some of the straggling Vessels that had escap'd the Storm ; in which were a very few Horse , and not quite 2000 Foot , and two Elephants ; with these Pyrrhus march'd streight to Tarentum , and Cineas being inform'd of his Arrival , drew out his Forces to meet him ; when he enter'd the Town , he did nothing unpleasing to the Tarentines , nor put any force upon them , till his Ships were all in Harbour , and the greatest part of the Army got together ; then considering the People as neither able to preserve themselves nor secure others , unless they were necessiated to it , and intending , while he engaged for them in the Field , to remain at home bathing and feasting themselves ; he first shut up the Places of Publick Exercise , and their Walks , where vainly solicitous they fought for their Country only in discourse of Wars ; he prohibited likewise all Solemn Festivals , Revels and Jollities as unseasonable , and call'd them to Arms , being most severe and inflexible in Listing men fit for Action and Service . Upon which many left the Town , unaccustomed to such a Discipline , calling it mere Slavery not to live in Pleasures . He now received Intelligence that Levinus the Roman Consul was upon his March with a great Army , and plundering Lucania as he went. The Confederate Forces were not come up to him , yet he thought it very indecent to suffer so near an approach of an Enemy , and neglect it ; and drew out with his Army , but first sent an Herald to the Romans to know if before the War they would decide the differences between them and the Italicks by a course of Justice , and make use of his Mediation to determine them ; but Levinus returning Answer , that the Romans neither accepted him as Arbitrator , nor fear'd him as an Enemy , Pyrrhus advanc'd , and Encamp'd in the Plain between the Cities of Pandosia and Heracléa , and having notice the Romans were near , and lay on the other side of the River Lyris , he rode up to take a view of them , and seeing the Order , the appointment of the Watches , the Excellent Form , and , in a word , the whole Scheme of their Encampment , he was amaz'd , and calling one of his Friends next to him ; This Order , says he , Megacles , of a Barbarous Nation , is not at all Barbarous , we shall see afterward what they can do ; and growing a little more thoughtful of the Event , resolv'd to expect the arriving of the Confederate Troops . And to hinder the Romans ( if in the mean time they should endeavour to pass the River ) he planted men all along the Bank to oppose them , but they hast'ning to prevent the coming up of those Forces he look'd for , attempted the Passage with their Infantry , where it was fordable , the Horse getting over in several places , so that the Greeks fearing to be surrounded , were oblig'd to retreat ; which Pyrrhus understanding was hugely surpriz'd , and commanded his Foot Officers to range their men in Battalia , and continue in Arms , himself with 3000 Horse advanc'd , hoping to attack the Romans as they were coming over , scatter'd and disorder'd ; but when he saw a vast number of Shields appearing above the water , and the Horse following them in good order , drawing up his men in a closer Body , himself in the Head of them began the Charge ; he was very remarkable by the bravery and Glistering of his Arms , which were exceeding rich , but more by the things he did there , which gave signal proof that his Fame had not out-gone what he was able effectually to perform ; but especially when exposing his hands and Body to the Fight , he bravely repell'd all that engag'd him , managing the Battel with a steady and undisturb'd Reason , and such a presence of mind , as if he had been quite out of any Action himself , flying from place to place , and assisting those whom he thought most oppress'd by the Enemy . Here Leonatus a Macedonian , observing one of the Italians very intent upon Pyrrhus , riding up towards him , and changing places as he did , and moving as he mov'd : Do you see , Sir , said he , that Barbarian on the black Horse with white feet ? he seems to me one that designs some great and dangerous thing ; he looks constantly at you , attends on you only full of Fury and Violence , and takes no notice of others ; Good Sir , have a care of that Fellow . Leonatus , said Pyrrhus , it is impossible for any man to avoid his Fate ; but neither he nor any other Italian shall have much satisfaction in ingaging with me . While they were in this discourse , the Italian placing his Spear and quickning his Horse rid furiously at Pyrrhus , and run his Horse through with his Launce ; at the same Instance Leonatus ran his through , both Horses falling . Pyrrhus his Friends surrounded him and brought him off safe , and kill'd the Italian , bravely defending himself . He was by Birth a Tarentine ; Captain of a Troop , and nam'd Oplacus . This made Pyrrhus use greater caution , and now seeing his Horse give Ground , he brought up the Infantry and rang'd them in order , and then changing his Robe and his Arms with Megacles one of his Friends , and obscuring as it were himself in his , charg'd upon the Romans , who receiv'd and engag'd him , and a great while the Success of the Battle remain'd undetermin'd ; and 't is said there were seven Turns of Fortune both of pursuing and being pursu'd : This change of his Arms was very opportune for the safety of his Person , but had like to have overthrown his Affairs , and lost him the Victory ; for several falling upon Megacles , the first that gave him his mortal wound was one Dexter , who snatching away his Helmet and his Robe , rid presently to Levinus , holding them up , and saying aloud he had kill'd Pyrrhus . These Spoils being carried about , and shown among the particular Ranks , the Romans were transported with Joy , and gave a huge Shout , but mightily discouraged and terrified the Greeks . Pyrrhus understanding what had hap'ned , rid about the Army with his face bare , stretching out his hand to his Souldiers , and telling them aloud it was He. At last the Elephants principally distress'd the Romans , their Horses , before they came near , not enduring them , went back with their Riders ; upon which he commanded the Thessalian Cavalry to charge them in this disorder , and gave them a total rout with great effusion of Bloud . Dionysius affirms near 15000 fell of the Romans . Hieronymus , no more than 7000. On Pyrrhus's side , the same Dionysius makes 13000 slain , the other under 3000 ; but they were the flower of his men , as well of his particular Friends as Officers in whom he always most confided , and made use of in greatest occasions : Beside , he possess'd himself of the Romans Camp which they deserted , and drew off several Confederate Cities , and wasted the Country round about , and advanc'd so far , that he was within about 37 Miles of Rome it self . After the Fight many of the Lucanes and Samnites came in and join'd him , he chid them for their delay , and appear'd extreamly satisfi'd and rais'd in his thoughts that he had defeated so great an Army of the Romans with the assistance of the Tarentines alone . But the Romans did not remove Levinus from the Consulship , ( it being reported Caius Fabritius should say , That the Epirots had not overcome the Romans , but Pyrrhus had only the better of Levinus : insinuating their loss was not through want of Valour , but Conduct ) but fill'd up their Legions , and listed presently fresh men , talking high and boldly of War ; which struck Pyrrhus with amazement . He thought it advisable , by sending first to make an experiment , whether they had any inclination to treat , thinking that to take the City and make an absolute Conquest , was no work for such an Army as his was at that time , but to settle a Friendship and bring them to terms , would be highly honourable after his Victory . Cineas was dispatch'd away , and apply'd himself to several of the Great Ones , with Presents for themselves and their Ladies from the King ; but not a Person would receive any , and answer'd as well Men as Women , That if any Agreement were publickly concluded , they should be ready for their parts to express all Respect and Service to the King ; and Cineas discoursing with the Senate the most soft and obliging things in the World , yet was not heard with kindness or inclination , although Pyrrhus offer'd also to return all he had taken in the Fight without ransom , and promising his assistance for the entire Conquest of all Italy , asking for himself only their Friendship , and Security for the Tarentines , and nothing farther : Many seem'd well inclin'd to a Peace , having already receiv'd one great Defeat , and fearing another from an additional Force of the Italick Greeks joyning with Pyrrhus . Here Appius Claudius , a man of great Honour , but who in respect of his Age and want of Sight not intermedling with Affairs , declin'd the fatigue of Publick Business : after these Propositions had been made by the King , hearing a report that the Senate was ready to vote the Conditions of Peace , could not forbear , but commanding his Servants to take him up , was carried ▪ in his Chair through the Forum to the Senate House ; when he was set down at the door , his Sons , and Sons-in-law took him up in their Arms , and going all close round about him , brought him into the Senate : Out of reverence of so worthy a man , the whole Assembly was respectfully silent , and he a little after rising up himself ; I bore , says he , until this time the misfortune of my Eyes with some impatience , but now having heard of those unhandsome Debates and Resolves of yours , and so dishonourable to the Glory of Rome ; it is my great affliction , that being already blind , I am not deaf too : Where is now that Discourse , of yours that has made such a noise in the World , that if He had come into Italy , the Great Alexander , and dar'd to attack us when we were young men , or our Fathers , who were then flourishing , he had not now been celebrated Invincible , but either flying hence , or falling here , had left Rome more Glorious ? You demonstrate now all that was but foolish Arrogance and Vanity by your fears of the Molossians and Chaonians , ever the Macedonian's Prey , and trembling at Pyrrhus , who was himself but an humble Servant to one of Alexander's Life-guard ; and here , not so much to assist the Greeks that inhabit among us , as flying from his Enemies at home , he ranges about Italy , and dares promise you the Conquest of it all by that Army which has not been able to preserve for him a little part of Macedon : And do not perswade your selves , that making him your Friend is the way to be rid of him , but to bring more Forces over , contemning you as easie to be reduc'd , if Pyrrhus goes off without doing you reason for the Affront he has put upon you ; nay , receiving also this reward , of having render'd even the Tarentines and Samnites capable of laughing at the Romans . When Appius had done , every man was eager for War , and Cineas dismiss'd with this Answer , That when Pyrrhus had drawn his Forces out of Italy , then if he pleas'd , they would treat with him about Friendship and Alliance , but while he staid there in Arms , they were resolv'd to prosecute the War against him with all their Force , though he should have defeated 1000 Levinus's . 'T is said , that Cineas while he was managing this Affair , made it his Business , with an exact Care to inspect the manners of the Romans , and perfectly understand their Methods of Government . Afterwards in discourse with the Grandees of the Court , he told Pyrrhus , among other things , the Senate seem'd to him an Assembly of Kings , and for the People , he fear'd least they should 〈◊〉 thought to fight with the Hydra , or Se●pent of Lerna fen ; for the Consul had already rais'd twice as great an Army as the former , and there were a great many times over the same number of Romans able to bear Arms. Then Caius Fabritius came in Ambassy from the Romans to treat about the Prisoners that were taken , one whom Cineas had reported to be a man of highest consideration among them for a right honest man and a great Soldier , but extreamly poor . Pyrrhus receiv'd him with much Kindness , and privately would have perswaded him to accept of his Gold , not for any evil purpose , but calling it an Argument of Respect and hospitable Civility ; upon Fabritius's refusal , he press'd him no farther , but the next day having a mind to discompose him , who had never seen an Elephant before , commanded one of the largest compleatly arm'd to be placed behind the Hangings , as they were talking together , which being done , upon a Sign given , the Hanging was drawn aside , and the Elephant raising his Trunk over the head of Fabritius , made an horrid and ugly noise ; He gently turning about and smiling , said to Pyrrhus . Neither your Money yesterday , nor this Beast to day make any Impression upon me . At Supper amongst 〈◊〉 sorts of things that were discours'd , but more particularly of Greece , and of the Philosophy there , Cineas by accident had occasion to speak of Epicurus , and explain'd what they held about the Gods and the Commonwealth , placing the chief Happiness of Man in Pleasure , and declining Publick Affairs as an Injury and Disturbance of an happy Life ; removing the Gods afar off both from Kindness or Anger , or any Concern for us at all , to a life wholly without Business and flowing in Pleasures . Before he had done speaking , Fabritius cry'd out , O Hercules ! said he , to Pyrrhus , may Pyrrhus and the Samnites entertain themselves with this sort of Opinions as long as they are in War with us . Pyrrhus admiring the Wisdom and Gravity of the man , was the more transported with desire of making Friendship instead of War with the City , and apart intreated him , after the Peace should be concluded , to accept of living with him as his Chief Minister of State , and Generalissimo of his Armies . Fabritius told him softly , Sir , this will not be for your advantage , for they who now honour and admire you , when they have had experience of me , will rather chuse to be govern'd by me , than by you , so great a man was Fabritius . Pyrrhus heard him say this unmov'd , and without any Tyrannick Passion ; nay , among his Friends highly commended the great mind of Fabritius ; and Entrusted the Prisoners to him alone , on Condition , that if the Senate should not vote a Peace , after they had convers'd with their Friends , and celebrated the Festivals of Saturn , they should be remanded , and accordingly they were sent back after the Holy-days ; It being Decreed pain of death for any that stay'd behind . After this Fabritius taking the Consulate , a Person came with a Letter to the Camp , writ by the King 's principal Physician , offering to take off Pyrrhus by Poyson , and so end the War without farther hazard to the Romans , if he might have a Reward proportionable to his Service . Fabritius enrag'd at the Villainy of the man , and disposing the other Consul to the same Opinion , sent dispatches immediately to Pyrrhus to caution him against the Treason . His Letter was to this effect ; Caius Fabritius and Quintus Aemilius , Consuls of the Romans , to Pyrrhus the King , Health . You seem to have made a very ill Judgment , both of your Friends and Enemies . You will understand by reading this Letter sent to us , That you are in War with honest men , and trust Villains and Knaves ; we have not discover'd this to you to insinuate into your Favour , but lest your ruine might bring a reproach upon us , as if we had ended the War by treachery , not as able to do it by force : When Pyrrhus had read the Letter , and made strict Enquiry into the Treason , he Executed the Physician , and for acknowledgment of this Civility of the Romans , sent to Rome the Prisoners without Ransom , and again imploy'd Cineas to negotiate a Peace for him : but whether they believ'd it too great a kindness from an Enemy , or two great a Reward of not doing an ill thing to accept their Prisoners so , released to them as many of the Tarentines and Samnites ; but would admit of no debate of Alliance or Peace till he had removed his Arms and Forces out of Italy , and sail'd back to Epirus in the same Ships that brought him over : After , his Affairs bringing on a second Fight , when he had refresh'd his men , he decamp'd , and meeting the Romans about the City Asculum , being incommoded by a woody Country , unfit for his Horse , and a very swift Current of the River , that the Elephants , for want of sure treading , could not get up with the Infantry : After many wounded and many killed , the Night put an end to the Engagement ; next day designing to make the Fight on even Ground , and have the Elephants among the thickest of the Enemy , he caus'd a Detachment to possess themselves of those incommodious Grounds , and mixing Slingers and Archers among the Elephants with great Courage and Fury , he advanc'd in a close and well order'd Body ; and the Romans not having those advantages of retreating and falling on as they pleas'd , which they had before , were oblig'd to fight man to man upon plain Ground , and hastning to disorder the main Battel before the Elephants could get up , they made bloudy work with their Swords among the Macedonian Spears , not sparing themselves in the least ; to wound and kill was all their thought , without regard of what they suffer'd : after a long and obstinate Fight , the first giving Ground is reported to have been where Pyrrhus himself engag'd with extraordinary Courage ; but they were most put to it by the mighty Force of the Elephants , the Romans not being able to make use of their Valours , but as it were overthrown by the irruption of a Sea or an Earthquake , thinking it better to give way than die without doing any thing , and not gain the least advantage by suffering the utmost Extremity ; the Retreat to their Camp not being far . Hieronymus says , there died Six Thousand of the Romans , of Pyrrhus his men , the King 's own Commentaries report 3550 lost in this Action . Dionysius of Halicarnasse neither gives an account of two Engagements at Asculum , nor allows the Romans were certainly beaten , and that once only after they had fought till Sun-set , both Armies were unwillingly separated by the Night . Pyrrhus being wounded by a Javelin in the Arm , and his Baggage plunder'd by the Samnites , that in all there died of Pyrrhus his men and the Romans above 15000 , and then both retreated . 'T is said , Pyrrhus reply'd to a Gentleman that gave him the Joy of his Victory ; That such another would utterly undo him ; for he had lost a great part of the Forces he brought with him , and almost all his particular Friends and principal Commanders : There were no others there to make Recruits , and he ▪ saw the Confederates very slow in their motion . On the other hand , as from a Fountain continually flowing out of the City , the Roman Camp was quickly and plentifully filled up with fresh men ; not at all abating in Courage for the losses they sustain'd , but even from their very anger gain'd new Force and Resolution to go on with the War. Among these difficulties he fell again into vain hopes and businesses that hugely distracted his Mind ; for at the same time some Persons arrived from Sicily , offering into his hands the Cities of Agrigentum and Syracuse , and that of the Leontines , and begging his assistance to expulse the Carthaginians , and rid the Island of Tyrants ; Others brought him News out of Greece , that Ptolome call'd Ceraunus , was slain in a Fight , and his Army cut in pieces by the Gauls , and that if he came now in time , the Macedonians were at a great loss for a King. Here he began extreamly to accuse Fortune for bringing him so many occasions of great things all together at a time , and considering that by grasping at both , he should lose one of them , was a long time balancing in his thoughts : But the Affairs of Sicily seeming to promise him matter of the greater business , Africa lying so near , he turn'd himself to them , and presently dispatch'd away Cineas ( as he used to do ) to make Terms before-hand with the Cities . Then he plac'd a Garrison in Tarentum , infinitely against their Wills , and requiring him either to perform what he came for , and continue with them in a War against the Romans , or leave the City as he found it , he return'd ▪ no pleasing Answer , but commanded them to be quiet and attend his time , and so sail'd away . Being arriv'd in Sicily , what he had design'd in his hopes , was confirm'd effectually , and the Cities frankly surrendred to him . Where-ever his Arms and Force were necessary , nothing at first made any considerable resistance , for arriving with 30000 Foot , and 2500 Horse , and 200 Ships , he totally routed the Phaenicians , and overturn'd their whole Government ; Eryx being the strongest Town they held , and having a great Garrison in it , he resolv'd to take it by Storm : The Army being in readiness to give the Assault , he put on his Arms , and coming into the head of his men , made a Vow of Plays and Sacrifices to Hercules in Honour , if he signaliz'd himself in that day's Action before the Greeks that dwelt in Sicily , as became his great Descent and his Fortunes . The Sign being given by sound of Trumpet , he dissipated first the Barbarians with his Shot , and then brought his Ladders to the Wall , and was the first that mounted upon it himself , and the Enemy appearing in great Numbers , he beat them back , some he threw down from the Walls on each side , others he laid dead in a heap round about him with his Sword , nor did he receive the least wound , but seem'd very terrible in his Aspect to the Enemy ; and gave a clear Demonstration that Homer was in the right , and pronounc'd according to the truth of Fact ; that Fortitude alone of all the Virtues is often inspir'd with Furious and Enthusiastick Transports . The City being taken he offer'd to Hercules most magnificently , and exhibited all Varieties of Shows and Plays . A sort of Barbar●us People about Mesena , call'd Mamertines , gave much trouble to the Greeks , and put several of them under Contribution . These being numerous and valiant ( from whence they had their Name , as much as to say , Martial in the Latin Tongue ) he first intercepted the Collectors of the Contribution ▪ Money , and cut them off , then beat them in open Fight , and destroy'd many of their Places of Strength . The Carthaginians being now inclin'd to Composition , and offering him a round Summ of Money , and to furnish him with Shipping , if a Peace were concluded , he told them plainly ( aspiring still to greater things ) there was one way for a Friendship and right understanding between them , if they wholly abandoning Sicily , he would consent the African Sea should be the limit between them and the Greeks . And being heightned with his good Fortune and the Strength of his Forces , and pursuing those hopes , in prospect of which he first sail'd thither , his chief aim was at Africk : He had abundance of Shipping but very ill Equipp'd , and when he began to press Seamen , not carrying himself fairly and obligingly towards the Cities , but forcing them in an haughty and insolent way , and menacing them with punishments ; whereas at first he was not so , but more winning than any other , by a sweet manner of Converse , ready to believe , and uneasie to none ; now of a Popular Prince , becoming a Tyrant by this severe proceeding , he got the name of an ungrateful and a faithless man. However they gave way to these things as necessary , although they took them very ill from him ; and especially when he entertain'd a Suspicion of Thion and Sostratus , men of the first Quality in Syracuse , who invited him over into Sicily , and when he was come , put the Cities into his power , and were most instrumental in all he had done there since his Arrival , and would neither suffer them to be about his Person , nor leave them at home . Sostratus out of fear withdrew himself , then he charg'd Thion as in a Conspiracy with t'other , and put him to death ; and now the Scene of his Affairs was chang'd , not by little and little , nor yet all at once , but a mortal hatred being rais'd in the Cities against him , some fell off to the Carthaginians , others call'd in the Mamertines , and seeing Revolts in all places , and desires of Alteration , and a Potent Faction against him , he receiv'd Letters from the Samnites and Tarentines , who were beaten quite out of the Field , and scarce left able to secure their Towns against the War , earnestly begging his help : This serv'd as a Colour to make his relinquishing Sicily , no Flight , nor a Despair of good Success , but in truth , not being able to keep it , which was as a Ship labouring in a Storm , and willing to be out of her , he suddenly threw himself over into Italy . 'T is reported that at his going off , he look'd back upon the Island , and said to those about him , How brave a Field of War do we leave , my Masters , for the Romans and Carthaginians to fight in , which as he then conjectur'd fell out indeed not long after . When he was just ready to Sail , the Barbarians having conspir'd together , he was forc'd to a Fight with the Carthaginians in the very Road , and lost many of his Ships , with the rest he fled into Italy . There were about 1000 Mamertines had cross'd the Sea a little before , but afraid to engage him in open Field , only setting upon him where the Passages were difficult , put the whole Army in Confusion , two Elephants fell , and a great part of his Rear was cut off ; he therefore coming up in Person , repuls'd the Enemy , but was hugely in danger , among men train'd long in War and enrag'd : his being wounded in the Head with a Sword , and retiring a little out of the Fight , had heightned the Enemy , one of which , advancing a good way before the rest , large of Body , and in bright Armour , with an haughty voice , challeng'd him to come forth , if he were alive : Pyrrhus in a great rage , violently turn'd himself among his Guards towards him , and storming and beswear'd with Bloud ; he was terrible to look upon , and breaking through his own men , got afore and stroke the Barbarian on the Head with his Sword such a blow , as with the strength of his Arm , and the excellent temper of the Weapon , pass'd downward so far , that in a moment , his Body being cut asunder , fell in two pieces ; this stop'd the course of the Barbarians , amaz'd and confounded at Pyrrhus , as one more than man : So that continuing his March all the rest of the way undisturb'd , he arriv'd at Tarentum with 20000 Foot , and 3000 Horse ; where reinforcing himself with the choicest Troops of the Tarentines , he advanc'd immediately against the Romans , who then lay encamp'd in the Territories of the Samnites , whose Affairs were extreamly shatter'd , and their Councils broken , having been in many Fights beaten by the Romans . There was also a discontent among them at Pyrrhus , for his Expedition into Sicily , so that not many came in to join him : But he divided his Army in two Parts , and commanded the first into Leucania , to oppose one of the Consuls there , that he should not come in to assist the other ; the rest he led against Manius Curius , who had posted himself very advantageously near Beneventum , and expected the other Consul's Forces , and partly , because the Priests had frighted him with ominous Birds and Sacrifices , he resolv'd to remain there . Pyrrhus hast'ning to attack these before the other could arrive , with his best men , and the most courageous Elephants , march'd in the Night toward their Camp , but being forc'd to go round about , and through a very woody Country , their Flambeaus fail'd them , and their Soldiers lost their way ; a Council of War being call'd , while they were in debate , the Night was spent , and at the break of Day , his approach was discover'd by the Enemy , as they came down the Hills , which put the whole Camp into much disorder and tumult , but the Sacrifices being auspicious , and the time absolutely obliging them to fight , he drew out of the Trenches , and fell in with their Vantguard , and having routed them , all the Army was in a Consternation , so that a great many were cut off , and some of the Elephants taken . This success drew on Manius fighting into the Field , and in plain Ground , he totally defeated one Wing of the Enemy ; on the other hand , being opprest by the Elephants , and forced back to his Trenches , he commanded out those who were left to guard them , standing thick on the Ramparts , all in Arms and fresh men ; these coming down from the Fort , and charging the Elephants , forc'd them to retire , and in the Flight turning back upon their own men , caus'd a huge disorder and confusion , which at once brought the Romans both Victory and Empire ; for now having got the Fame of Invincible , both for their Conduct , and Courage , and Glory as well in this Action as in a great many others , they soon over-run Italy , and not long after Sicily too . Thus fell Pyrrhus from his Italian and Sicilian hopes , after he had consum'd six Years in these Wars , and though unsuccessful in his Affairs , yet preserv'd his Courage unconquerable among all these Misfortunes , and was held for Military Experience , and Personal Valour , and Undertaking , much the bravest of all the Princes of his time , but what he got by great Actions , he lost again by vain Hopes , and by new desires of what he had not , kept nothing of what he had : So that Antigonus used to compare him to one who at Dice threw excellently well , but knew not how to make the best of his Game : He return'd into Epirus with 8000 Foot , and 500 Horse , and for want of Money to pay them , was fain to look out for a new War to maintain the Army . Some of the Gauls joining him , he fell into Macedon , where Antigonus , Son of Demetrius , govern'd , designing to plunder and waste the Country , but after he made himself Master of several Towns , and 2000 men came over to him , he began to hope for something greater , and adventured upon Antigonus himself , and meeting him at a narrow Passage , called the Straits , put the whole Army in disorder , but the Gauls who brought up Antigonus his Rear , were very numerous and stood firm , and a brisk Fight hapning , the greatest part of them were cut off . They who had the charge of the Elephants , being surrounded every way delivered up both themselves and the Beasts : Pyrrhus taking this advantage , and advising more with his good Fortune , than his Reason , boldly set upon the main Body of the Macedonian Foot , already surpriz'd with Fear , and troubled at the former loss , so that they declin'd any Action or Engagement with him , and he holding out his Hand , and calling aloud , both to the Superiour and under-Officers by Name , brought over the Foot from Antigonus ; who flying privately , kept only some of the Sea-Towns . Pyrrhus among all these kindnesses of Fortune , thinking what he had effected against the Gauls the most advantageous for his Glory , hung up their richest and goodliest Spoils in the Temple of Minerva Itonis with this Inscription , These Shields of the brave Gauls , Great Goddess ! I Offer to Thee , gain'd in full Victory Over Antigonus . 'T is no strange thing For Pyrrhus , who from Aeacus does spring . After this defeat in the Field , he quickly took in the Cities , and having Aegis in his Power , beside other hardships put upon them , he left in the Town a Garrison of Gauls , some of those in his own Army , who being insatiably desirous of Wealth , instantly dug up the Tombs of the Kings that lay buried there , and took away the Riches , and insolently scatter'd about their Bones . Pyrrhus in appearance made no great matter of it , either deferring it by reason of other extraordinary business , or wholly passing it by , out of a fear of punishing those Barbarians ; but this made him hear very ill among the Macedonians , and his Affairs being yet unsettled , and brought to no firm Consistence , he notwithstanding entertained new visionary hopes , and in raillery call'd Antigonus Impudent , that he had not put on a mean Habit , but still wore Purple : Cleonymus the Spartan arriving and inviting him to Lacedaemon , he frankly embrac'd the Overture , Cleonymus was of Royal Descent , but seeming too Arbitrary and absolute , had no great respect nor credit at home . And Areus was King there . This was the occasion of an old and publick grudge between him and the Citizens ; but beside that Cleonymus in his old Age had married a young Lady of great Beauty and Royal Bloud , Chelidonis Daughter of Lectychides , who falling desperately in Love with Acrotatus , Areus his Son , a Youth gay and airy ; render'd this Match both uneasie and dishonourable to Cleonymus ; for there was none of the Spartans who did not very well know how much his Wife slighted him ; so these Domestick Troubles added to his Publick discontent . He brought Pyrrhus to Sparta with an Army of 20000 Foot , 2000 Horse , and 24 Elephants , but so great a preparation made it evident to the whole World , that he came not so much to gain Sparta for Cleonymus , as to take all Peloponnesus for himself , yet he expresly denied this to the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , that came to him to Megalopolis , affirming he came to deliver the Cities from the Slavery of Antigonus , and vowing to send his younger Sons to Sparta ( if he might ) to be inform'd with Spartan Education , that so they might be better bred than all other Kings . With these pretensions amusing those who came to meet him in his March , as soon as ever he entred Laconia , he began to plunder and waste the Country , of which the Ambassadors complaining , that he began the War upon them before it was proclaimed . We know ( said he ) very well , that neither you Spartans , when you design any thing , use to talk of it before-hand . One Mandracidas , then present , told him in the broad Spartan Dialect ; An yau be a God do us no harm , for wee'se harm none , and if yau be a mon , ther'se be some auther as stout as yau . He now march'd away directly for Lacedaemon , and being advised by Cleonymus to give the Assault as soon as he arrived , Pyrrhus ( as 't is said ) fearing least the Souldiers entring by Night , should plunder the City , answer'd , they might do it as well next Morning , because there were but few Soldiers in Town , and unprovided by reason of his sudden approach , for Areus was not there in Person , but gone to aid the Gortynians then in War , and it was this alone that saved the Town , because in regard of the small number of Soldiers , and the scarcity of Provisions he despised it as not tenable , and so imagining no Defence would be made , sat down before it that Night : Cleonymus's Friends and the Heilots , his Domestick Servants , had made great preparation at his House , as expecting Pyrrhus there at Supper . In the Night , the Lacedaemonians held a Consult , to Ship over all the Women into Crete , but they unanimously refused , and Archidamia came into the Senate , with a Sword in her Hand , in the Name of them all , representing how unkindly they took it , to think they would survive the ruins of Sparta . It was next resolved to draw a Trench in a Line directly over against the Enemies Camp , and at each end of it , to sink Waggons-in the Ground , as deep as the Naves of the Wheels , that so being firmly fix'd , they might obstruct the passage of the Elephants . When they had just begun the Work , both Maids and Women came to them , those had their Clothes truss'd up about their Linen , and others in their Shifts only , to assist the Elder sort of men ; As for the Youth that were next day to engage , they left them to their rest , and undertaking their proportion , they themselves finish'd a third part of the Trench , which was in breadth six Cubits , four in depth , and 800 foot long , as Phylarchus says . Hieronymus makes it somewhat less . The Enemy beginning to move by break of day , they brought their Arms to the young men , and giving them also in charge the Trench , exhorted them to defend and keep it bravely , as a most worthy thing to conquer in the view of their whole Country , and glorious to die in the Arms of their Mothers and Wives falling as became Spartans . As for Chelidonis , she retired with a Halter about her Neck , resolving to die so , rather than fall into the Hands of Cleonymus , if the City were taken . Pyrrhus himself in Person laboured with his Foot to force through the Shields of the Spartans ranged against him , and to get over the Trench , which was scarce passable , because the looseness of the fresh Earth afforded no firm footing for the Soldiers . Ptolomee , Pyrrhus's Son with 2000 Gauls , and some choice men of the Chaonians went about the Trench , and endeavoured to get over where the Waggons were , but they being so deep in the Ground , and plac'd close together , did not only make his passage , but also the defence of the Lacedaemonians very troublesom ; yet now the Gauls had got the Wheels out of the Ground , and were drawing off the Waggons towards the River , when Young Acrotatus seeing the danger they were in , passing through the Town with 300 men , surrounded Ptolomee undiscerned , taking the advantage of some hollow ways , till he fell upon his Rear , and forced them to wheel about , thrusting one another into the Ditch , and falling among the Waggons , and at last they with much ado were cut off with a very great slaughter ; the Elderly men , and all the Ladies saw this brave action of Acrotatus , and when he returned back into the Town to his first Post all covered with Blood , and fierce and elate with Victory , he seem'd to the Spartan Dames more gallant and beautiful than ever , and they envied Chelidonis so worthy a Lover . And some of the old men followed him , crying aloud , Go on Acrotatus , enjoy Chelidonis , and get brave Fellows for Sparta . Where Pyrrhus himself fought , was the hottest of the Action , and many of the Spartans did gallantly , but in particular , one Phyllius signaliz'd himself , and killed most of those that pressed upon him ; and when he found himself ready to sink with the many Wounds he had received , retiring a little out of his place behind another , fell down among their own men , that the Enemy might not carry off his Body . The Fight ended with the day , and Pyrrhus in his Sleep dream'd he threw Lightning upon Lacedaemon , and set it all on fire , and seemed to rejoyce at the Sight ; and in this Transport of joy waking , commanded his Officers to get all things ready for a second Assault ; and interpreting his Dream among his Friends , that he should take the Town by Storm , several assented to it with admiration ; but Lysimachus was not pleased with the Dream , and told him he feared , lest as Places struck with Lightning are held Sacred , and not to be entred ; so the Gods might by this let him know the City should not be taken . Pyrrhus replied , All these things were but idle talk , full of uncertainty , and only fit to amuse the Vulgar ; but you my brave Men , with your Swords in your hands , should always think of that Verse of Homer . 'T is the only good presage , That for Pyrrhus you engage . Changing the last Word of his Verse , and surprising them in raillery , with putting in the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he got up , and drew out his Army to the Walls by break of Day ; the Lacedaemonians in resolution and courage , made a defence even beyond their power , the Women were all by , helping them to Arms , and bringing Bread and Drink to those that desired it , and taking care of the wounded : The Macedonians attempted to fill up the Trench , bringing huge quantities of Materials , and throwing them upon the Arms and dead Bodies that lay there all covered over ; while the Lacedaemonians opposed this with all their Force , Pyrrhus in Person appeared on their side of the Trench , and the Waggons pressing on Horseback towards the City , at which , the Soldiers who had that Post , making a great Noise , and the Women shreiking and running about , while Pyrrhus violently pushed on , and in Person beating down all that disputed his way ; his Horse receiv'd a shot in the Belly , with a Cretan Arrow , and flouncing as he died , threw off Phyrrus on slippery and very steep Grounds , at which , all about him being in a Confusion , the Spartans came boldly up , and making good use of their Arrows , forced them off again . This caused Pyrrhus to retreat a second time , thinking the Lacedaemonians would abate of their vigour , when almost all of them were wounded , and very great numbers killed outright : But the good Fortune of the City , either resolving to make the utmost Experiment of the bravery of her own Citizens upon her self , or giving a demonstration how great a power she has in dubious Accidents , the Lacedaemonians having now but very slender hopes left , brought Ameinias , the Phocian , one of Antigonus's Commanders , from Corinth to their assistance , with an Army of Strangers , and they were no sooner receiv'd into the Town , but Areus their King , arrived there himself too from Crete with 2000 men more : The Women upon this went all home to their Houses , finding it no longer necessary for them to meddle with the business of the War ; and they also were sent back , who though under age , were by necessity forced to take Arms ; the rest prepared to fight Pyrrhus upon the coming of these additional Forces , who was possessed with a more eager desire and ambition than before to make himself Master of the Town ; but his Designs not succeeding , and receiving fresh losses every day , he gave over the Siege , and fell to plunder the Country , determining to winter thereabout . But Fate is unavoidable , and a great Feud happ'ning at Argos between Aristeus and Aristippus , two principal Citizens , after Aristippus had resolved to make use of the Friendship of Antigonus , Aristeus to prevent him invited Pyrrhus thither ; and he always revolving hopes upon hopes , and taking advantage from good successes to embrace occasions of more , and when things went unprosperously , to make up those defects by doing better another time , he neither made Losses nor Victories the bounds of his receiving or giving Trouble , and so presently went for Argos . Areus by frequent Ambushes , and lining the Hedges where the ways were most unpracticable , cut off many of the Gauls and Molossians that brought up the Rear . It was told Pyrrhus by one of the Priests that found the Liver of the sacrificed Beast imperfect , that some of his near Relations would be lost ; in this Tumult and Disorder of his Rear , forgetting the Prediction , he commanded out his Son Ptolomee , with some of his Guards to their assistance , who quickly getting out of the narrow ways , march'd up to them , and the Fight being very warm where he was ( for the most select men of the Lacedaemonians commanded by Evalcus , were there engaged ) one Oraesus , of Aptera , in Creet , a stout man and very swift , running on the one side of the young Prince , as he was fighting bravely , gave him a mortal wound and slew him ; he falling , those about him turned their backs , the Lacedaemonian Horse pursuing and cutting off many , were got into the open Field engaged with the Enemy before they were aware , without the Infantry ; Pyrrhus , who had received the ill news of his Son , and was infinitely afflicted at it , drew out his Molossian Horse against them , and charging in the Head of his men , satiated himself with the Blood and Slaughter of the Lacedaemonians , always indeed appearing an invincible Hero , and mighty in Arms , but now exceeded all he had ever done before in Courage and Force : Then riding up furiously to Evalcus , he declining a little to one side , had almost cut off Pyrrhus his Hand in which he held the Reins , but lighting on the Reins only , cut them , at the same instant Pyrrhus running him through with his Spear , fell from his Horse , and on foot as he was cut in pieces all those choice men that fought about the Body of Evalcus , and the obstinate fury of the Commanders on both sides brought this great loss to Sparta , even when the War was now at an end : Pyrrhus having thus offered so many as it were in Sacrifice to the Ghost of his Son , and made his Fight a kind of Funeral Show , converting much of his Grief into Rage against the Enemy , marched away to Argos . And having Intelligence that Antigonus kept the high Grounds , he encamped about Nauplia ; the next day he dispatched an Herauld to Antigonus , calling him persidious , and challenging him to descend into the plain Field , and fight with him for the Kingdom ; he answered , his Conduct should be measured by Times as well as by Arms , and that if Pyrrhus had no leisure to live , there were ways enough open to death . To both the Kings also came Ambassadours from Argos , desiring each Party to retreat , and not suffer the City to fall into the hands of any one of them that had a great honour for both . Antigonus was perswaded , and sent his Son an Hostage to the Argives ; but Pyrrhus , although he promised a recess , yet sending no Hostage , he was much suspected . At this time a great Prodigy happen'd to Pyrrhus , for the Heads of the Sacrificed Oxen lying apart from the Bodies , were seen to thrust out their Tongues , and lick up their own gore . And in the very City of Argos , a Priestess of Apollo Lycius , ran about the Streets , crying , She saw the City full of Carcasses and Slaughter , and an Eagle coming out to fight , and presently vanishing again . In the dead of the Night Pyrrhus approaching the Walls , and finding the Gate called Diamperes set open for them by Aristeas , was undiscovered till such time as all his Gauls had entred , and took possession of the Market place , but the Gate being too low to let in the Elephants , they were fain to take down their Towers , and put them on again in the dark , and in disorder ; so that time being lost , the City took the Alarm , and the People , some run to Aspis , the chief Citadel , and others to other Places of Defence , and sent away to Antigonus to assist them , who coming pretty near , made an halt , but sent in some of his principal Commanders , and his Son with a very considerable Force ; Areus came thither too with 1000 Cretans , and some of the briskest of the Spartans , and all falling on at once upon the Gauls , put them in great disorder . Pyrrhus entring in with a mighty Noise and Shout at a place called Cylabaris , when the Gauls returned another Cry to them , it did not express Courage and Assurance , but the Voice of men distressed , and that had their hands full . Therefore Pyrrhus in haste pushed on the van of his Horse that marched but slowly and dangerously , by reason of the Drains and Sinks , of which the City was full . In this Night-Engagement , there was infinite confusion both in those that acted , and those that commanded , mistaking and stragling in the narrow Streets ; it was impossible to make use of Conduct or Order in that darkness and variety of Noises and strait Passages ; so both sides continued without doing any thing , and expecting Day-light . At the first dawn , Pyrrhus seeing the great Citadel ▪ Aspis full of Men , was disturbed , and remarking among many Figures dedicated to the Market-place , a Wolf and Bull of Brass , as it were ready to attack one another , he was struck with horrour ; reflecting upon the memory of an Oracle , that formerly predicted , Fate had determined his Death when he should see a Wolf fighting with a Bull. The Argives report these Figures were placed in memory of a thing that fell out anciently there : For Danaus , when he first invaded those Parts , passing by the ways called Pyramia in Thyreatis , as he marched towards Argos , espied a Wolf fighting with a Bull , and imagining the Wolf to represent him ( for this Stranger fell upon a Native as he designed to do ) stay'd to see the Issue of the Fight , and the Wolf prevailing , after he had offered his Devotions to Apollo Lycius , he assaulted and carried the Town , Gelanor , who was then King , being displac'd by a Faction : And this was the Cause of dedicating those Figures . Pyrrhus quite out of heart at this Sight , and seeing none of his Designs succeed , thought best to retreat , but fearing the strait Passage at the Gates , sent to his Son Helenus , who was left without the Town with a great part of his Forces , commanding him to break down part of the Wall , and assist the retreat if the Enemy pressed hard upon them : But what with the hast and confusion of the Person that was sent , he delivered nothing clearly ; so that quite mistaking , the Young Prince , with the best of his men , and the remaining Elephants , marched streight through the Gates into the Town to assist his Father . Pyrrhus was now making good his Retreat , and while the Market-place afforded them Ground enough both to Retreat and Fight , frequently repulsed the Enemy , that bore upon him ; when he was forced out of that broad place , into a narrow street leading to the Gate , and fell in with those who came the other way to his assistance , they not hearing him call out to them to give back , and coming on very briskly of themselves , were also pushed forward by others behind , who poured in at the Gate : Besides the largest of the Elephants falling down on his side , in the very Gate , and terribly braying , lay in the way of those that would have got out . Another of these already in the Town , called Nicon ▪ striving to take up his Rider , who after many wounds received , was fallen off his back , bore forward upon them that Retreated , and thrusting as well Friends as Enemies , tumbled them all confusedly upon one another , till having found the Body , and taken it up with his Trunk , he carried it on his Tushes , and returning in a great Rage , trode down all before him . Being thus pressed and crowded together , not a man could do any thing singly , but wedged so close , as it were one Mass , the whole multitude rolled and swayed this way and that altogether , they did very little Execution upon the Enemy , either in their Front or Rear , but very much harm to one another ; for he who had either drawn his Sword , or directed his Lance , could neither advance it again , nor put his Sword up , but wounded their own men , as by chance they were thrust together , and so fell dead one among another . Pyrrhus seeing the mighty Storm and Confusion of things , took off the Crown he wore upon his Helmet , by which he was distinguished , and gave it to one nearest his Person , and trusting to the goodness of his Horse , rid in among the thickest of the Enemy , and being wounded with a Lance through his Brest-plate , but not dangerously , nor indeed very much , he turned about to him that struck him , who was an Argive , not a man of any Illustrious Birth , but the Son of a poor old Woman : She was looking upon the Fight among other Women , from the top of an House , and perceiving her Son engaged with Pyrrhus , and affrighted at the danger he was in , took up a Tile with both Hands , and threw it at Pyrrhus , which falling on his Head , below his Helmet , and bruising the Vertebres of the lower part of the Neck , his Eye-sight was taken away , his Hands let go the Reins , and sinking down from his Horse , fell just by the Tomb of Lycimnius ; the common Soldiers knew not who it was ; but one Zopyrus , that served under Antigonus , and two or three others running thither , and knowing it was Pyrrhus , dragg'd him to a Threshold hard by , just as he was recovering a little from the blow ; Zopyrus drawing out an Illyrian Sword , and ready to cut off his Head , Pyrrhus gave him so fierce a Look , that confounded with Terror , and sometimes his Hands trembling , and then again endeavouring to do it , full of Fear and Confusion , he could not strike him right , but cutting over his Mouth and Chin , it was a long time before he got off the Head : This was quickly known to a great many , and Alcyoneus hast'ning to the place , desired to look upon the Head , and see whether he knew it , and taking it in his hand , rid away to his Father , and threw it at his feet , while he was sitting with some of his particular Favourites : Antigonus looking upon it , and knowing it , thrust his Son from him , and struck him with his Cane , calling him wicked and barbarous , and covering his Eyes with his Robe , fell a weeping , when he reflected upon the instances of the change of Fortune in his own Family , both in his Grandfather , and his Father , and caused the Head and Body of Pyrrhus to be burned with all due Solemnity : after this , Alcyoneus discovering Helenus under a mean disguise , in a poor thred ▪ bare Coat , used him very respectfully , and brought him to his Father : When Antigonus saw him , This , Son , ( said he ) was done much more Nobly than before , but yet there is a defect , that you have not taken off that old Coat , which is a Scandal to us who have got the Victory ; and then treating Helenus with great kindness , and as became a Prince , restored him to his Kingdom of Epirus , and gave the same obliging Reception to all Pyrrhus his principal Commanders , after he had reduced the whole Army under his Obedience . THE LIFE OF CAIUS MARIUS . Englished from the Greek , By Miles Stapleton , Fellow of All-Souls Colledge in Oxon. VOLUME III. CAIUS MARIUS . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. We have seen Marius's Effigies in Stone at Ravenna in * Gallia , very agreeable to that roughness and Sowreness of his behaviour remarked by all Authors ; for being naturally valiant and warlike , more acquainted also with the Discipline of the Camp than of the City , he could not moderate his Passion , when in Authority . He is said , neither to have much studied Greek , nor ever to have made use of that Language in any matter of consequence ; as thinking it ridiculous to bestow time in that Learning , the Teachers whereof were little better than their Slaves . So after his second Triumph , when at the Dedication of a Temple , he presented some Shews after the Greek Fashion , coming into the Theatre , he only sate down , and immediately departed . Wherefore , as Plato often used to say to Xenocrates the Philosopher , who was seemingly of a more than ordinary rigid disposition : Prethee , good Xenocrates , sacrifice to the Graces ; so if any could have perswaded Marius to pay his Devotions to the Greek Muses and Graces , he had never brought those his incomparable Designs both in War and Peace , to so unhappy a Conclusion , or plunged himself into a turbulent and unpleasant old Age through his Passion , ill tim'd Ambition , and insatiable Avarice ; but this will farther appear by and by , from his Actions . 3. He was born of Parents altogether obscure , indigent , and that supported themselves by their daily labour ; his Father of the same name with himself , his Mother called Fulcinia . He had passed a considerable part of his Age before he saw and tasted the pleasures of the City ; at first he lived in Cirraeaton , a Village in the Territory of Arpinum , a life compared with the City delicacies , harsh and rustical ; yet temperate , and much resembling the ancient Roman severity . He first listed himself in the War against the Celtiberes ; when Scipio Africanus besieged Numantia , where he soon signalized himself to his General , by his Courage , very far above his Comrades ; and particularly , by his so chearfully complying with Scipio's Reformation of his Army , before almost ruined by Pleasures and Luxury . 'T is reported too , that he challenged , or at least encountred and vanquished an Enemy in his General 's sight , wherefore he had several Honours conferred upon him ; and among the rest , when at an Entertainment , a Discourse arising about Commanders , one of the Company ( whether really desirous to know , or only in Complaisance ) asked Scipio , where the Romans , after him , should obtain such another General ? Scipio gently clapping Marius o' th' back , who sate next him , replied ; Here , perhaps . So promising was his Nature , that in his very Youth , there appeared Omens of his future Greatness , and from his low beginnings the height of his advancement might be collected . 4. Marius fired with ▪ this Speech of Scipio , as with a Divine Oracle , took the courage to apply himself to the management of Publick Affairs , and by the assistance of Caecilius M●tellus ( on whose Family , he as well as his Father , had continual dependence ) obtained the Office of Tribune of the People . In which place , when he would have made a Law concerning Voting , which seem'd to lessen the Authority of the great Men in matters of Judicature ) the Consul Cotta opposed him , perswaded the Senate to declare against the Law , and call Marius to an account for it : But he , while this Decree was preparing , coming into the Senate , did not behave himself like a young man newly and undeservedly advanced to Authority : But taking as much courage as his future Actions would have inspired into him , threatned Cotta , unless he recalled the Decree , to clap him in Prison ; and turning to Metellus , asked his Vote ; Metellus rising up , concurred with the Consul , whereupon Marius calling for an Officer , commanded to take Metellus too into Custody ; who though he appealed to the other Tribunes , yet not one of them assisted him ; so that the Senate immediately complying , repealed the Decree . 5. Marius , now famous among the People for this Exploit , confirmed his Law , and was henceforth esteemed of an undaunted Courage and Assurance , as well as a vigorous Opposer of the Senate in favour of the Commons . But he immediately lost this their Opinion of him by a contrary Action ; for when a Law concerning the distribution of Corn was proposed , he very vigorously contradicted the Citizens , and carried it , making himself equally honoured by both Parties in gratifying neither , contrary to the Publick Interest . After his Tribuneship he was Candidate for the Office of chief Edile ; for there are two Orders of them , one called Curulis , from the Stool on which he sate when he executed his Authority ; the other inferiour , is called Aedilis plebis : as soon as they have chosen the former , they give their Voices again for the latter : Wherefore Marius , when he was apparently like to be put by the greater , immediately changed his Design , and stood for the less ; but because he seemed too forward and opiniatre , he was disappointed of that also . And though he were in one day twice frustrated of his desired Preferment ( which never happ'ned to any before ) yet he was not at all discouraged ; but a little while after sought for the Praetorship , and was near suffering a Repuse , and then too , tho' he was returned last of all , was nevertheless accused of indirectly acquiring it . 6. Cassius Sabaco's Servant , who was observed within the Rails among them that voted , chiefly occasioned the suspicion ; for this Sabaco was an intimate Friend of Marius , and being called to appear before the Judges , alledg'd ; That being thirsty , by reason of the heat , he called for cold water , and that his Servant brought him a Cup , and as soon as he drank , departed ; however he was excluded the Senate by the succeeding Censors , and not undeservedly neither ( as was thought ) either for his false Evidence or Intemperance : Caius Herennius was also cited as Evidence ; but pleaded that it was not customary for a Patron ( for so the Romans call their Advocates ) to witness against his Clients , and that the Law excused them from that disobligement : Now both his Parents and himself were always Clients to the Family of the Herennii , and when the Judges would have accepted of this Plea , Marius himself opposed it , and told Herennius , that when he was first created Magistrate , he ceased to be his Client , which was not altogether true : For it is not every Office that frees Clients and their Posterity from the observance due to their Patrons , but only that to which the Law has assigned a Sella Curulis . Notwithstanding , though at the beginning of the Suit it went somewhat hard with Marius , and he found the Judges no way favourable to him ; yet at last their Voices being equal , he was beyond expectation acquitted . 7. In his Praetorship he got not much Honour , yet afterwards obtained the farther Spain ; which Province he is said to have cleared of Thieves , when as yet it was not throughly setled in Peace , and much wasted by the late Wars ; and the Spaniards in those days thought Robbery a piece of Valour . Returning to the Affairs of the City , he trusted neither to Riches nor to Elequence , with which the leading Men chiefly took the People ; but the Citizens having his fierce disposition , indefatigable pains and popular way of living in high esteem , he acquired by these Offices great Wealth and Power ; so that he made a very honourable Match with Julia of the Renowned Family of the Caesars , to whom that Caesar was Nephew , who was afterwards so great among the Romans , and who by the relation he had to Marius , was popular with that Party ; as in his Life we have observed . They attribute to Marius both Temperance and Patience , of which latter he gave a pregnant instance in an operation of Surgery ; for having ( as it seems ) both his Legs full of great Tumours called Varices , and being troubled at their deformity , he determined to put himself into the hands of an Operator : where without being tied , he stretched out one of his Legs , and silently , without changing Countenance , endured most excessive torments in the cutting , never either flinching or complaining ; but when the Surgeon went to the other , he suffered him not ; saying , I see the Cure is not worth the Pain . 8. The Consul Caecilius Metellus being declared General in the War against Jugurtha in Africk , took with him Marius for Lieutenant ; where he putting himself upon the performance of dangerous Actions and honourable Adventures , neglected Metellus's Glory and the serving his Interest , as others before him had practised ; for attributing his Honour of Lieutenancy not to Metellus but Fortune , which had presented him with a proper opportunity and Theatre of great Actions , he exerted his utmost Courage . That War too affording several difficulties , he neither declined the greatest , nor disdained undertaking the least of them ; but surpassing his Equals in Counsel and Conduct , and matching the very common Soldiers in Labour and Abstemiousness , he strangely won their Affections ; for the voluntary partaking with them in their Labour seems to be an easing of them ; inasmuch as they apprehend it to take away the constraint and necessity of working . It is the most obliging sight in the World to the Romans to see a Commander eat the same Meat with his Soldiers , or lie upon an ordinary Bed , or assist the Work in the drawing a Trench and raising a Bulwark ; for they do not so much admire those that conferr Honours and Riches upon them , as those that partake of the same labour and danger with themselves ; but love them better that will vouchsafe to forward their work , than those that encourage their idleness . 9. Whilst Marius was thus employed , and thereby won mightily upon the Soldiers , he immediately filled both Africk and Rome with his Fame , and some too wrote home from the Army , that the War with Africa would never be brought to a Conclusion , unless they chose C. Marius Consul , whereas Metellus was apparently incensed ; but was more especially grieved at the Calamity of Turpilius . This Turpilius had from his Ancestors been a Friend of , and kept constant Hospitality with Metellus ; and now being made by him Overseer of the Workmen , was concerned in this War , where commanding a Garrison in Vacca a considerable City , and trusting too much to the Inhabitants , because he treated them civilly and kindly , he unawares fell into the Enemies hands , for they received Jugurtha into the City , yet nevertheless at their request Turpilius was dismissed safe , and without receiving any Injury ; whereupon he was accused of betraying it to the Enemy . Marius , being one of the Council of War , was not only violent against him himself , but also incensed most of the others , so that Metellus was forced ( much against his Will ) to put him to death . Not long after , the Accusation proved false , and when others were comforting Metellus , who took heavily the loss of his Friend . Marius rather insulting and arrogating it to himself , boasted in all Companies that he had lodged a Fury in Metellus's Soul , by forcing him to put to death his dearest Friend . 10. Henceforward they were at open variance ; and 't is reported , that Metellus should say , drolling upon Marius then present . Oh Sir , you design to leave us to go home and stand for the Consulship , would not you be well enough contented to be Consul with this Boy of mine ? Now Metellus's Son was very young ; yet for all this Marius being very importunate to be gone , after several delays , he was dismissed about twelve days before the Election of Consuls ; and performed that long Journey from the Camp to Vtica ( a Sea Town ) in two days and a night , and there doing sacrifice before he went on Ship-board , it is said , the Augur told him , that Heaven promised him some incredible good Fortune , and such as was beyond all expectation . Marius not a little proud of this Omen , began his Voyage , and in four days with a favourable wind , passed the Sea ; he was extreamly welcome to the People ▪ and being brought into the Assembly by one of the Tribunes , he sued for the Consulship , mightily inveighing against Metellus , and promising either to slay Jugurtha , or take him alive . 11. He was elected with great Applause ; but presently levied Soldiers contrary both to Law and Custom , listing several Slaves and poor People ; whereas former Commanders never accepted of such ; but bestowed Arms , like other Favours , with Honour on deserving Persons ; every one esteeming his Wealth as a pledge for his good performance . These were not the only prejudices against Marius ; but some haughty * Speeches , utter'd with great arrogance and contempt , grieved the Nobility extreamly ; as that he should say , he took the Consulship as a prey from the effeminacy of the wealthy and nobler Citizens ▪ and tell the People that he gloried in the wounds he received for them , more than others in the Monuments of the Dead and Images of their Ancestors , often speaking of those Commanders , Bestia and Albinus , that were unfortunate in Africk , said , that they were indeed men of very good Families , but unfit for War , and such as miscarried through want of experience ; and asked them that were about him , if they did not think that their Ancestors had not much rather have left a Posterity like him , since they themselves grew famous not by Nobility , but by their Valour and great Actions ? This he did not say merely out of Vanity and arrogance , or that he were willing without any advantage to reproach the Nobility ; but the People always delighting in Affronts and scurrilous Contumelies against the Senate ( whereby they measure greatness of Spirit ) continually encouraged him in it , and instigated him not to spare the most worthy Persons , so that he might thereby gratifie the Multitude . 12. As soon as he arrived again in Africk , Metellus now not able to bear up under the violence of the others Envy , and Vehemence of his own Passion ; That having finished the War , and nothing left but to secure the Person of Jugurtha , Marius now grown great merely through his Ingratitude to him , should bereave him both of his Victory and Triumph , he could not stand the Interview ; but of himself retired , whilst Rutilius his Lievtenant surrendred up the Army to Marius , which the just wrath of the Gods returned upon his Head in the end of the War ; for Sylla deprived him of the glory of the Action , as he had done Metellus ; the manner of it I shall lay down in a word or two , having more particularly insisted upon it in Sylla's Life . Bocchus was King of Mauritania , and Father-in-law to Jugurtha , yet sent him little or no assistance in his War , pretending his unfaithfulness , though really jealous of his growing Power ; but after Jugurtha fled , and in his distress came to him as his last Sanctuary , he received him indeed as a Suppliant , rather because ashamed to do otherwise , than out of real kindness ; and when he had him in his power , he openly intreated Marius on his behalf , and vigorously interceded for him , giving out that he would by no means deliver him , yet privately designing to betray him , he sent for L. Sylla , Quaestor to Marius , and who had sometimes befriended Boccchus in the Army . When Sylla relying on his word came to him , the African began to repent of his purpose , and often changed his mind , being for several days unresolved with himself whether he should deliver Jugurtha , or retain Sylla ; at length he fixed upon his former Treachery , and put Jugurtha alive into Sylla's possession . 13. This gave the first rise to that sad and deplorable Civil War , which almost ruined the whole Roman Empire ; for many that envied Marius , attributed the Success wholly to Sylla ; and Sylla himself made him a Seal , wherein was engraven Bocchus betraying Jugurtha to him , and this he constantly used ; whereby he highly provoked Marius , a man extreamly ambitious and jealous of a Rival in his Glory , his Enemies especially promoting the Dissention , and ascribing the beginning and chief business of the War to Metellus , and the conclusion to Sylla ; that so the People might give over admiring and esteeming Marius as the worthiest Person . But these Envyings and Calumnies were soon dispersed and wiped off from Marius , by the eminent danger that threatned Italy from the * West ; for the City had great need of a good Commander , and fought about whom she might set at the Helm , to repel the Inundation of so great a War ; and when not of the Noble or Potent Families appeared Candidate for the Consulship , they created Marius , though then absent . 14. Now Jugurtha's Defeat was just noised about , when the News of the Invasion of the Teutones and Cimbri began : at first it exceeded all credit , as to the number and strength of the approaching Army ; but at length that report proved much inferior to the Truth , for they were 300000 effective fighting men ; besides a far greater number of Women and Children . Their pretence was the seeking New Countries to sustain their so great Multitudes , and Cities where they might settle and inhabit ; as they had heard the Celtae before them had expulsed the Tyrrheni , and possessed themselves of the best part of Italy . Now these having had no Commerce with the Southern Nations , and coming from Countries far remote ; no man knew what People they were , or whence they came , that thus like a Cloud hovered over Gallia and Italy : yet by their grey Eyes and the largeness of their Stature , they conjectured them to be some of those Germans that dwell by the Northern Sea : besides that the Germans call their * Soldiers Cimbri . 15. There are some that say , that the Country of Celtae , through the largeness and extent of the Place , reacheth from the farthest Sea and Northern Climes to the Lake Maeotis Eastward , and to that part of Scythia which is near Pontus ; and that there the two Nations mingled together : that they did not swarm out of their Country all at once , or on a sudden , but at a certain Season every year ; still going forward at several times , gave disturbance with their Wars to the whole Continent ; whereby , though each Party had several appellations , yet the whole Army was called by the common name of Celtick-Scythians . Others say that they were a small parcel of the Cimmerii , anciently well known to the Grecians ; who upon some Sedition raised among the Scythians , passed all along from the Lake Maeotis to Asia , under the Conduct of one Lygdamis ; but the greater and more warlike part of them still inhabit the remotest Regions lying upon the farther Ocean . These they say , live in a dark Woody Country , hardly penetrable by the Sun-beams , by reason of their many high and spreading Trees ; which also reach inward as far as the Hercinian Forest ; that they are under that part of Heaven , where the Pole is so elevated , that by the Declination of the Parallels , the Zenith of the Inhabitants seems to be but little distant from it ; and that their Days and Nights being almost of an equal length , they divide their Year into one of each . This dismal Country gave Homer occasion for the Fiction , that when Ulysses would call up the dead , he retired into the Country of the Cimmerians ; as conceiving it either Hell it self , or a place nearest to it ; and that from hence those People , who were anciently called Cimmerii , and then ( though not from their manner of Life ) Cimbri , came into Italy ; but this is rather Conjecture then an Authentick History . 16. However , most Writers agree , that the number of this Rascality was not less , but rather greater than was reported . They were of an invincible strength and fierceness in their Wars ▪ and came on with the same irresistable violence as a deavouring flame ; nor could any withstand their fury in their march , but all , as many as they assaulted , were troden down and hurried along as their Prey . Several of the greatest Roman Commanders with their whole Armies , that were set for the Defence of Gallia Transalpina , were ingloriously overthrown ; who indeed by their faint resistance chiefly gave them the boldness of marching towards Rome : for having vanquished all they set upon , and being well laden with Plunder , they resolved to settle themselves no where till they should have raised the City , and wasted all Italy . The Romans being from all Parts alarmed with this News , sent for Marius to manage the War , and nominated him the second time Consul ; though the Law did not permit any one that was absent , or that had not stayed a certain time from his first Consulship to be again created : yet the People rejected all Opposers ; for they considered this was not the first time , that the Law gave place to the Common Interest , nor the present occasion less urgent than that , when contrary to Law , they made Scipio Consul ; then not fearing the destruction of their own City , but desiring the ruine of that of the Carthaginians . 17. This prevailed , and Marius bringing over his Legions out of Africk on the very first day of January ( which the Romans reckon the beginning of their Year ) he received the Consulship , and then also entred into Triumph , shewing Jugurtha a Prisoner to the People , a Sight beyond their expectation ; for none could hope to subdue that Province while he lived ; so cautelous was the man in complying with all the turns of Fortune , and to his Valour had the addition of a great share of Craft . 'T is said , that when he was led in Triumph , he fell distracted , and was afterwards thrown into Prison , where some forcibly tore off his Cloaths ; and others whilst they strove for his Golden Pendant , with it pulled off the tip of his Ear ; and when he was cast naked into the Dungeon , full of horrour , yet forcing a smile , he cryed out , O Heavens ! How intolerably cold is this Bath of yours ? where for six days struggling with extream hunger , and to the very last minute seeming desirous of Life , he was over taken by the just reward of his Villainies . In this Triumph was brought ( as was reported ) of Gold 3007 pound weight , of Silver Bullion 5775 , of Money in Gold and Silver Coin 17028 Drachms . After the Solemnity , Marius called together the Senate in the Capitol , and entred the Court insolently , whether through inadvertency , or too much puffed up with his good Fortune , in his Triumphal Habit ; yet presently observing the Senate offended at it , he went out , and putting on his ordinary Purple Robe , immediately returned . 18. In his Expeditions he appeared in the Head of his Army , and trained them in their exercises while they marched ; using them to labour and weariness , to long and tedious Journies , and compelled each Soldier to carry his own Baggage , and provide his own Victuals ; insomuch that thence forward such as were very laborious , silently without grumbling doing their work , were called Marius's Mules . But some think there was another occasion of this Proverb ; that when Scipio besieged Numantia , he being careful to inspect not only their Horses and Arms , but their Mules and Carriages too , and see how well equipped and in what readiness each one 's was , Marius brought forth his Horse , which had fed extreamly well , and a Mule in better case , stronger and gentler than those of others ; whereupon the General was very well pleased with , and often mentioned , Marius's Beasts ; insomuch that when they would droll in the praise of a continual drudging , laborious Fellow , they called him Marius's Mule. 19. But to proceed ; Very great good Fortune seemed to attend Marius ; for the Enemy in a manner changing their course , and falling first upon Spain , he had time to exercise his Soldiers , and confirm their Courage ; and which was most considerable , to shew them what he himself was . For that fierce humour of his in Authority and inexorableness in punishing , proved both just and advantageous to those that did not use to do amiss , and were not stubborn in their faults ; and his turbulent Spirit , stern Voice , and sowre Aspect , which were in a little while grown familiar to them , they esteemed terrible not to themselves , but only to their Enemies . But his Uprightness in judging did more especially please the Soldiers , whereof this is a remarkable instance . One C. Lucius his own Nephew , had a command under him in the Army , who was a man in other respects not notoriously debauched , but much given to the unlawful Love of young men ; he particularly loved one that was under his Command called Trebonius , with whom notwithstanding his many solicitations , he could never prevail ; at length one Night he sent a Messenger for him , and Trebonius came ( for it was not lawful for him to refuse when he was sent for ) and being brought into his Tent , as Lucius endeavoured to force him , he drew his Sword and ran him thorough . This was done whilst Marius was absent ; who , when he returned , appointed Trebonius a time for his Tryal ; where whilst many accused him , and not any one appeared in his Defence , he himself with an undaunted assurancer elated the whole matter , and brought witness that he had often resisted Lucius's importunity ; and that though he had given him considerable Presents , he had never consented to him . Marius admiring , and very much pleased at it , commanded a Garland ( the usual reward of Valour ) to be brought , wherewith he himself Crowned Trebonius ; as having performed an excellent Action , at a time that very much wanted such good Examples . 20. This being told at Rome , proved no small help to Marius towards his Third Consulship ; to which also conduced the expectation of the Barbarians at that time of the year , the People being unwilling to trust their Fortunes with any other General but him ; however their arrival was not so sudden as was imagined , but the time of Marius's third Consulship was again expired . The Election coming on , and his Collegue being dead , he left the Command of the Army to Manius Aquilius , and hastned to Rome , where several eminent Persons being Candidates for the Consulship , Lucius Saturninus ( who more than any of the other Tribunes , swayed the Populace , and of whom Marius himself was very observant ) made an Harangue to the People , advising them to chuse Marius Consul ; but he seeming to decline the Office , as one pretending never to be ambitious of it , Saturninus called him Traytor to his Country , that in such apparent danger would desert the War. And though it was not difficult to discover that he was assistant to Marius in putting this Sham upon the People ; yet they considering , that the present Juncture very much required his rough Discipline , and his good Fortune too , voted him the fourth time Consul , and made Catulus Lutatius his Collegue , a man very much esteemed by the Nobility , and not unagreeable to the Commons . 21. Marius having notice of the Enemy's approach , with all expedition passed the Alps , and pitching his Camp by the River Rhone , he took care first for plentiful Supplies of Victuals ; lest at any time he should be forced to fight at a disadvantage for want of Necessaries . The Carriage of Provision for the Army from the Sea , which was formerly long and chargeable , he made speedy and easie ; for the mouth of the Rhone , by the Reflux of the Sea , being barred and almost filled up with Sand and Dirt , the Passage there became narrow , difficult , and dangerous for those Ships that brought their Provisions . Hither therefore bringing his Army then at leisure , he drew a great Trench , and thereby turning the course of a great Trench , and thereby turning the course of a great part of the River , brought it to a convenient Haven , deep and fit to receive Ships of considerable Burthen , as also having a calm and easie opening to the Sea ; and this still returns the name it took from him . 22. The Enemy dividing themselves into two parts , the Cimbri chose to go against Catulus higher up through the Country of the Norici , and to force that Passage . The Teutones and Ambrones to march against Marius by the Sea-side through Liguria , whereupon the Cimbri were longer before they arrived in Italy . The Teutones and Ambrones with all expedition passing over the interjacent Country , appeared to be an incredible number , and of a terrible Aspect , much different from all others in their ordinary Speech , and Shoutings , they taking up a great part of the Plain with their Camp , challenged Marius to Battel ; he seemed to take no notice of them , but kept his Soldiers within their Fortifications , and sharply reprehended those that were of too forward and eager a Courage , and who would needs be fighting , calling them Traytors to their Country ; and telling them they were not now in pursuit of the Glory of Triumphs and Trophies , but how they might repel such an impetuous Tempest of War , and save Italy . 23. Thus he discoursed privately with his Officers and Equals , but placed the Soldiers by turns upon the Bulwarks to survey the Enemy , and so made them acquainted with their shape and voice ( which were indeed altogether extravagant and barbarous ) and he caused them to observe their Arms , and way of using them , so that in a little time what at first appeared terrible to their appprehensions , by often viewing became familiar ; for he very rationally supposed , that the strangeness of Foreign things conduces very much to the rendring them formidable ; and that by our better acquaintance with them , even those things , which are naturally terrible , lose very much of their frightfulnss . Now this daily converse did not only diminish some of the Soldiers fear , but their Indignation warmed and inflamed their Courage , when they heard the threats and insupportable insolence of their Enemies ; who not only plundered and depopulated all the Country round , but also with great Contempt and Resolution threatned to storm their Trenches . 24. Hereupon such like Complaints of the Soldiers as these came to Marius's ears . What Effeminacy does Marius see in us , that he should thus like Women lock us up from encountering our Enemies ? Come on , let us shew our selves men , and ask him if he expect any others that must fight for our Liberty : Shall he always employ us in servile Offices , when he would draw Trenches , cleanse places of mud and dirt , and turn the course of Rivers ? In such Works as these , it seems , he will exercise us ; then return home , and brag of these great performances of his Consulships to the People . Or does the defeat of Carbo and Caepio , who were vanquished by the Enemy , affright him ? Surely they were much inferiour to Marius both in Glory and Valour , and commanded a much weaker Army ; at the worst it is better to be in Action , though we suffer for it like them , than to sit idle Spectators of the destruction of our Allies and Companions . Marius not a little pleased to hear this , gently appeased them , pretending that he did not distrust their Valour , but that he took his measures as to the time and place of Victory from some certain Oracles . 25. He used solemnly to carry about in a Litter , a Syrian Woman , called Martha , a supposed Prophetess , and to Sacrifice by her directions . She had formerly been driven away from the Senate ; to whom she addressed her self , offering to inform them about these Affairs , and to foretel future Events , whereupon she betook her self to the Ladies , and gave some experiments of her skill , especially to Marius's Wife ; who sitting to see the Gladiators combat , she foretold which of them should overcome ; and was for this and the like Predictings sent by her to Marius , and the Army , where she was very much admired , and for the most part carried about in a Litter ; when she went to Sacrifice she wore a Purple Robe lined and buttoned up , and had in her Hand a little Spear trimmed with Rubans and Garlands . This Farce made many question , whether Marius did really give any credit to her himself , or only play'd the Counterfeit when he shewed her publickly to impose upon the Soldiers . 26. But what Alexander Mindius relates about the Vultures , does really deserve admiration ; that always before his Victories there appeared two of them , and accompanied the Army ; which were known by their brazen Collars ( for the Soldiers , when they took them , put these about their Necks , and so let them go , whereupon they in a manner knew and saluted the Soldiers ) and whensoever these appeared in their Marches , they very much rejoiced as at an Omen of good Success in that Expedition . But of the many Prodigies , that then were taken notice of , the rest were but of the ordinary stamp ; as , that it was reported at Ameria and Tudertum ( two Cities in Italy ) there were seen at Nights in the Sky , flaming Darts and Shields , now waved about , and then again clashing against one another , resembling those postures and motions Soldiers use in their fighting ; that at length one Party retreating , and the other pursuing , they all disappearing Westward . Much about the same time came Batabaces one of Cybele's Priests from Pessinunce , and reported how the Goddess had declared to him by her Oracle , That the Romans should obtain the Victory , and no small Glory in this War. The Senate giving credit to him , and voting the Goddess a Temple to be built in hopes of a Victory ; Aulus Pompeius a Tribune prevented Batabaces , when he would have gone and told the People this same Story , calling him Impostor , and ignominiously pulling him out of the Rostra ; which Action chiefly got repute to the Fellow's report ; for Aulus had scarce dissolved the Assembly , and returned home , when so violent a Fever seized him , that it was notoriously known and in every bodies Mouth , that he died within a week after . 27. Now the Teutones , whilst Marius lay quiet , ventured to attack his Camp ; from whence , being encountered with showers of Darts , and losing several of their men , they determined to march forward , hoping to recover the other side of the Alps without opposition , and packing up their baggage , they passed securely by the Roman Camp , where the greatness of their number chiefly appeared by the long time they took in their March ; for they were said to be six days continually going on in passing Marius's Fortifications ; they marched pretty near , and revilingly asked the Romans , if they would send any recommendations by them to their Wives ? for they would shortly be with them . As soon as the Enemy was gone by , and continued their motion , Marius began to move , and follow them at his leisure ; always encamping at some small distance from them ; chusing also convenient places for his Camp , and strongly fortifying it , that he might quarter with the greater safety . Thus they marched till they came to Aquae-Sextiliae , whence the Alps were but little distant , where Marius put himself in readiness for the Encounter . 28. He chose a place for his Camp of considerable strength , but where was scarcity of Water ; designing ( as was reported ) by this means to put an edge on his Soldiers Courage , whereat when several were not a little grieved , and complained of thirst ; he pointing to a River that ran near the Enemy's Camp : There , says he , you may have drink , but at the expence of your Bloud . Why then , replyed they , do you not lead us to them , that we may have something that is liquid though it be Bloud ? But , says he , in a softer tone ; Let 's first fortifie our Camp ; whereupon the Soldiers for all their repining durst not but obey . Now as a great company of their Boys and Pedees having neither drink for themselves nor Horses , went down to that River , some taking Axes , others Halberts , and some two Swords and Darts with their Pitchers , resolving to have water though they fought for it . These were first encountred by a small party of the Enemies ; for most of them were after bathing at dinner , and several were then too bathing themselves ( for the Country thereabouts abounds very much with hot Springs ) so that the Romans fell upon them whilst they were enjoying themselves , and very much transported with the wonderful pleasantness of the place . Upon hearing their shouts ( more still coming in ) it was not a little difficult for Marius to contain his Soldiers , so much concerned for their Servants , and the more warlike part of the Enemies , who had overthrown Mallius and Coepio ( they were called Ambrones , and were in number one with another above 30000 ) taking the Alarm , stood to their Arms. 29. These , though they had sufficiently filled their bellies , yet retained their minds undisturbed ; and though they indulged themselves even to Intemperance , yet did they not rush on like mad-men disorderly or sending forth confused noises ; but all of them dancing and clashing their Arms , in a kind of Consort , often repeated their name Ambrones ; either the better to encourage one another , or to strike the greater terrour into their Enemies . Of all the Italians in Marius's Army , the Ligurians were the first that charg'd ; and when they understood that the Enemy's confused Shout , was calling themselves Ambrones , they also echoed the same word , which was an Ancient Name of their Country . This Acclamation , bandied from one Army to the other before they joined , the more incensed the Germans ; so that their Officers on either side encouraging them , they strove with all possible vehemence the one to overshout the other , taking it mutually for an Omen of Victory , and a great Incentive of their Courage . 30. The River divided the Ambrones ; and before they could draw up all their Army on the other side of it , the Ligurians presently fell upon the Van , and began to charge them Hand to Hand . The Romans too coming to their assistance , and from the higher Ground pouring upon the Enemy , forceably repelled them , the most of them ( one thrusting another into the River ) were there slain , and filled it with their Bloud and dead Bodies . Those that got safe over not daring to make head , the Romans slew as they fled to their Camp and Carriages ; where the Women meeting them with Swords and Halberts , and making an hideous out-cry , set upon those that fled as well as those that pursued ; the one as Traitors , the other as Enemies ; and mixing themselves with the Soldiers , with their bare Arms pulling away the Romans Shields , and laying hold on their Swords , endured the wounds and slashing of their Bodies to the very last with undaunted Resolution . Thus the Battel seems to have hapned at that River rather by accident than by the design of the General . 31. After the Romans were retreated from the great slaughter of the Ambrones , Night came on ; but the Army was not caressed as it used to be , with Songs of Victory , drinking in their Tents , and kind mutual Entertainments , and ( what is most welcome to Soldiers after an happy Conquest ) quiet sleep : But they passed that Night chiefly in Fears and Tumults ; for their Camp was without Fortifications and Trenches , and there remained several Thousands of their Enemies as yet unconquered ; to whom were joined as many of the Ambrones as escaped . There were heard at Night sad Mournings , nothing like the sighs and Groans of Men ; but a kind of salvage howling and roaring , joined with threats and Lamentations , proceeded from so great a multitude , which the neighbouring Hills and hollow Caves of the River echoed about and filled the whole Plain with an hideous Noise ; insomuch that the Romans were not a little afraid ; and Marius himself was astonished with apprehension of a confused tumultuous Night-Engagement . But they did not stir this Night or the next Day , but were employed in consultation how to dispose and draw themselves up to the greater advantage . 32. Of this occasion Marius made good use : for there were beyond the Enemies some woody Cliffs and Vallies well shaded with Trees , whether he sent Claudius Marcellus very secretly with 3000 Soldiers , giving him orders to post them in ambush there , and shew themselves at the Rear of the Enemies , when the Fight was begun ▪ the others whom he had refreshed with Victuals and Sleep , as soon as it was day he drew up before the Camp , and commanded the Horse to march into the Plain , which the Teutones perceiving , could not contain themselves till the Romans should come down and fight them on equal terms ; but hastily arming themselves , they inconsiderately ran towards a Hill hard by , where the Romans were drawn up . Marius sending Officers to all Parts , commanded his men to stand still and keep their Ground : when they came within reach , to throw their Piles , then use their Swords , and joining their Shields , repel the Enemy ; for he shewed that the steepness of the Ground rendred the Enemies Charge infirm , and abated the force of their blows ; nor could their Shields be joined close together , the inequality of the Ground hindering the stability of their Bodies . 33. This Counsel he gave them , and was observed to be the first that followed it ; for he was inferiour to none in the exercise of his Body , and far excelled them all in resolution . Wherefore the Romans vigorously opposed , and by that means forced them to retreat from the Hill ; the Ambrones , as soon as they had put their Van in a posture of resistance , found those in the Rear very much disordered : for Marcellus had not let slip the opportunity , but as soon as the Shout was raised among the Romans on the Hills , he encouraging his men , fell in upon the Enemy behind , and running and shouting routed those nearest him ; and they breaking the Ranks of those that were before them , the whole Army was immediately filled with confusion ; they made no long resistance after they were thus broke in upon , but having lost all Order , fled . 34. The Romans pursuing them , slew and took Prisoners above 100000 , and possessing themselves of their Spoil , Tent ▪ and Carriages , voted as many of them as were not purloin'd , to Marius's share , which , though so Magnificent a Present , yet was generally thought less than his Conduct deserved in so great a danger . Other Authors do not agree about the division of the Plunder and number of the slain . They say , the Inhabitants of Massilia hedged in their Vineyards with the bones , and that the Ground enriched by the moisture of the putrefied Bodies ( which was soaked in with the rain of the following Winter ) yielded at the season a prodigious Crop , which seems to confirm Archilochus's Relation who said , that the Fallows were fatted by them . Now it is an observation not improbable , that extraordinary Rains usually fall after great Battels ; whether it be , that some Deity washeth and cleanseth the polluted Earth with showers from above , or that bloud and corruption steaming forth a moist and gross Vapour , thicken the Air , which by reason of its tenuity is subject to alterations arising generally from the smallest causes . 35. After the Battel , Marius chose out from amongst the Barbarians Spoils and Arms , those that were whole and handsome , and that would make the greatest shew in his Triumph ; the rest he heaped upon a large Pile , and offered a very splendid Sacrifice . Whilst the Army stood round about with their Arms and Garlands , himself attired ( as the fashion is on such occasions ) in a Purple Robe , taking a lighted Torch , and with both Hands lifting it up towards Heaven , was then going to put it to the Pile , when some of his Friends were espied with all haste coming towards him on Horse-back ; whereupon every one remained in great silence and expectation ; when they came near , they alighting , saluted Marius , and bringing him the News of his fifth Consulship , delivered him Letters to the same purpose . This gave the addition of no small joy to the Solemnity . which the Army expressed in a Warlike kind of rejoycing and acclamations , and the Officers again crowning Marius with a Lawrel-wreath , he set fire to the Pile and finished his Sacrifice . 36. But whatever it be , which permits us not the enjoyment of Prosperity pure and sincere , but still interchanges humane Affairs with the mixture of good and bad , whether Fortune or Providence , or the necessity of the Nature of Things , within a few days Marius received an account of his Collegue Catulus , which as another Cloud in this Serenity and Calm terrified Rome with the apprehension of an imminent Storm . Catulus , who marched against the Cimbri , despairing of being able to defend the tops of the Alps ; lest , being compelled to divide his Forces into several Parties , he should very much weaken himself , with all expedition returned to Italy , and posted his Army by the River Athesis ; where blocking up the Passages on both sides the River with strong Fortifications , he made a Bridge , that so he might go to their assistance that were on the other side , if so be the Enemy having forced the narrow Passages , should storm the Fortresses . The Barbarians came on with such Insolence and Contempt of their Enemies , that to shew their Strength and Courage , rather than out of any necessity , they went naked in the showers of Snow , and through the Ice and deep Snow climbed up to the tops of the Hills , and from thence , placing their broad Shields under their bodies , let themselves slide from the Precipices along their vast slippery Descents . 37. When they had pitched their Camp at a little distance from the River , and surveyed the Passage , they began to cast up their Banks , Giant-like , tearing up the neighbouring Hills ; and brought Trees pulled up by the roots , and heaps of Earth to the River , therewith damming up its course , and with great heavy Materials rowlled down the Stream and dashed against the Bridge , they forced away the Planks which supported it ; whereat the greatest part of the Roman Soldiers very much affrighted , left their Camp and fled . Here did Catulus shew himself a generous indulgent General , in preferring the Glory of his People before his own : for when he could not prevail with his Soldiers to stand to their Colours , but saw how cowardly they all deserted them ; he commanded his own Standard to be taken up , and running to the foremost of those that fled , he led them forward , chusing rather that the disgrace should fall upon himself than his Country ; and that they should not seem to fly , but , following their Captain , to make a retreat . The Barbarians assaulted and took the Fortress on the other side Athesis ; where admiring at the few Romans there left ; who had shewn themselves of an extream great Courage , and had fought worthy their Country , they dismissed them with an easie Composition , swearing them upon their Brazen Bull ; which was afterwards taken in the Battel , and they say , carried to Catulus's House , as the chief Trophy of the Victory . 38. Thus falling in upon the Country , destitute of defence , they wasted it extreamly , whereupon Marius was presently sent for to the City ; where when he arrived , every one supposing he would Triumph , the Senate too unanimously voting it , he himself did not think it convenient ; whether that he were not willing to deprive his Soldiers and Officers of their share of the Glory ; or that to encourage the People in this juncture , he would make the honour of his Victory give place to the present Fortune of the City ; deferring it now to receive it afterwards with the greater Splendour . Having left such Orders as the occasion required , he hast'ned to Catulus , whose drooping Spirits he very much raised , and sent for his Army from Gallia : as soon as it came , he passing the River Po , endeavoured to drive the Barbarians out of that part of Italy which lies South of it . 39. But they pretending they were in expectation of the Teutones , and wondering they were so long in coming , deferred the Battel ; either that they were really ignorant of their Defeat , or at least were willing to seem so ( for they very much abused those that brought them such News ) and sending to Marius , required some part of the Country for them and their Brethren , and Cities fit for them to inhabit . When Marius enquired of the Ambassadors who their Brethren were , and they calling them Teutones , all that were present fell out a laughing ; but Marius scoffingly answered them , Do not trouble your selves for your Brethren , for we have already provided Lands for them , which they shall possess for ever . The Ambassadors perceiving the jeer , railed at him , and threatned that the Cimbri would make him smart for it , and the Teutones too when they came . And they are not far off , replied Marius , it will be very unkindly done of you to go away before you have taken leave of your Brethren ; saying so , he commanded the Kings of the Teutones to be brought out , as they were , in chains ; for they were taken by the Sequani before they could make their escape from the Alps. This was no sooner made known to the Cimbri , but they with all expedition came against Marius , who then lay still and guarded his Camp. 40. 'T is said , that against this Battel Marius first made their Javelins after a new fashion ; for before at the place where the Wood was joyned to the Iron , it was made fast with two Iron-pins ; now Marius let one of them alone as it was , and pulling out the other put a weak wooden peg in its place ; contriving it so , that when it was stuck in the Enemy's Shield , it should not stand right out ; but the wooden peg breaking , the Iron should bend , and so the Pile sticking fast by its crooked point , should weigh down the Shield . Now Baeorix , King of the Cimbri , came with a small Party of Horse to the Roman Camp , and challenged Marius to appoint the time and place , where they might meet and fight for the Country . Marius answered , That the Romans never consulted their Enemies when to fight , however he would gratifie the Cimbri so far ; and so they pitched upon the third day after ; for the place , the Plain near Vercellae ; which was convenient enough for the Roman Horse , and afforded room for the Enemy to display their Numbers . 41. They observed the time appointed , and drew out their Forces against each other . Catulus commanded 20300 , and Marius 32000 , who were placed in the two Wings , leaving to Catulus the Main Battle . Sylla , who was present at the Fight , gives this Relation , saying withal , that Marius drew up his Army in this Order , out of malice to Catulus ; for he hoped , with his Wings stretched out farther , to fall in upon the Body of the Enemies Army [ it being customary in that manner of embattelling , that the Army should represent a Crescent ; the two extream Points much advancing , and the main Battel remaining behind ] and to rout them before Catulus and his Army should be able to charge them . They observe likewise , that Catulus himself alledgeth this in vindication of his Honour , accusing this enviousness of Marius . The Infantry of the Cimbri marched quietly out of their Trenches , having their Flanks equal to their Front ; ( every side of the Army took up thirty ( furlongs ) their Horse , that were in number 15000 , made a very splendid appearance . They wore Helmets , whereon were the gapings of wild Beasts , and other strange shapes , which they heightning with Plumes of Feathers , appeared greater than they were ; they had on Breast-plates of Iron , and white glittering Shields ; and for their offensive Arms , every one had two-edged Darts , and when they came hand to hand , they used great and heavy Swords . 42. They did not fall directly upon the Front of the Romans , but turning to the right , they endeavoured to enclose them by little and little , getting the Enemy between them and their Infantry , who were placed in the left Wing . The Roman Commanders soon perceived the Design , but could not contain the Soldiers : for one happ'ning to shout out , that the Enemy fled , they all hastned to pursue them ; whereupon the Barbarian Foot came on moving like a great Ocean . Here Marius , having washed his hands , and lifting them up towards Heaven , vowed an Hecatomb to the Gods ; and Catulus too in the same posture solemnly promised to consecrate a Temple to the Fortune of that day : they say that Marius having the Victim shewed to him , as he was sacrificing , cried out with a loud voice , The Victory is mine . 43. However in the Engagement , they that write Sylla's Life , say , that Marius was very unfortunate ; for a great dust being raised , which ( as it might very probably happen ) almost covered both the Armies ; he , as soon as he had charged them , leading his Forces to the pursuit , missed of the Enemy ; and having passed by their Army , for a good space wandered up and down the Field ; mean while the Enemy by chance engaged with Catulus ; and the heat of the Battel was chiefly with him and his men , among whom Sylla says he was . The Romans had great advantage of the heat and Sun that shone in the faces of the Cimbri ; for they , though very well able to endure cold , as having been bred up in cool and shady places , ( as we observed before ) were yet overcome with the excessive Heat : they sweat extreamly , and were much out of breath , being forced to hold their Shields before their Faces ; for this Battel was fought not long after the Summer Solstice ; or , as the Romans reckon , about the third of the Calends of August , then called Sextilis . The Dust too gave no small addition to their Courage , in as much as it hid the Enemy , for they could not afar off discover their number ; but every one advancing to encounter those that were nearest to them , they were come to fight hand-to-hand before the sight of so vast a multitude had struck terror into them . 44. The Romans were so much used to labour , and so well exercised , that in all the heat and toil of the Encounter , not one of them was observed either to sweat , or to be out of breath , insomuch that they say Catulus recorded it in commendation of his Soldiers . Here the greatest part and most valiant of the Enemies were cut in pieces ; for those that fought in the Front , that they should not break their Ranks , were fast tied to one another with long Chains put through their Belts . As they pursued those that fled to their Camp , they met with a most horrid Tragedy ; the Women standing in Mourning by their Carriages , slew all that fled ; some their Husbands , some their Brethren , others their Fathers ; and strangling their little Children with their own hands , threw them under the Wheels , and Horses feet , and then killed themselves . They tell of one that was hanging on the very top of a Waggon , with her Children tied dangling at her heels ; the men for want of Trees , tied themselves , some to the horns of the Oxen , the necks of others were fastned to their legs , that so pricking them on by the starting and springing of the Beasts , they might be torn and troden to pieces . Yet for all they thus massacred themselves , above 60000 were taken Prisoners , and those that were slain were said to be twice as many . 45. The ordinary plunder Marius's Soldiers forcibly took away ; but the other Spoils , as Ensigns , Trumpets , and the like they say , were brought to Catulus's Camp , which he used for the best Argument that the Victory was obtained by himself and his Army . Whereupon some Dissentions arising ( as it often happens ) among the Soldiers , the Ambassadors from Parma being then present , were made Judges of the Controversie ; whom Catulus's men carried about among their slain Enemies , and manifestly shewed them that they were slain by their Piles , which were known by the Inscriptions , having Catulus's Name cut in the Wood : nevertheless the whole Glory of the Action was ascribed to Marius , by reason of his former Victory and under colour of his present Authority . The Populace more especially stiling him the third Founder of their City , as having diverted a danger no less threatning than was that when the Gauls sacked Rome ; and every one rejoicing at home with his Wife and Children sacrificed to the Gods and to Marius ; and would have had him solely to have the honour of both the Triumphs . However he would not do so , but Triumphed together with Catulus ; being desirous to shew his Moderation even in so great Circumstances of good Fortune ; besides , he was not a little afraid of the Soldiers in Catulus's Army , lest if he should wholly bereave their General of the Honour , they should endeavour to hinder him of his Triumph . 46. Marius was now in his Fifth Consulship , and he used for the Sixth in such a manner as never any before him had done ; he took the People by the hand , and ingratiated himself with the Multitude by his Complaisance , thereby not only derogating from the Publick Grandeur and Majesty of his Office , but acting also contrary to his own inclination , that so he might seem popular and obliging , for which nature had never designed him . He was , they say , exceeding timorous through his Ambition in any business which concerned the Government , or was handled in Publick Assemblies ; and that undaunted presence of Mind he always shewed in Battel against the Enemy , forsook him when he was to Harangue the People ; being one that was apt to shew very great Concern either at their commendation or dispraise . 'T is reported , that having at one time made free of the City 1000 men of Camerino , who had behaved themselves valiantly in this War ; and this seeming to be illegally done , some or other calling him to an account for it , he answered , that the Law spake too softly to be heard in such a noise of War : however he himself appeared to be more concerned and astonished at that noise which was made by the Assemblies . The need they had of him in time of War procured him his Wealth and Dignity ; but in Civil Affairs when he despaired of getting the first place , he was forced to betake himself to the favour of the People , never regarding to be a good man , so that he were but a great One. 47. Whereupon he became very odious to all the Nobility , and especially fearing Metellus , who had been so ingratefully used by him ; and who , being truly vertuous , was naturally an Enemy to those that managed the People , not for the publick good , but for their private pleasure . Marius therefore endeavoured to banish him the City , and to this purpose he contracted a familiar Acquaintance with Glaucias and Saturninus , a couple of daring resolute Fellows , who had a great company of poor seditious People at their beck ; by their assistance he enacted certain Laws , and gathering some Soldiers , he placed them in the Assembly , and by this Faction oppressed Metellus . And as Rutilius relates ( in all other respects a faithful and authentick Historian , but indeed privately an Enemy to Marius ) he obtained his Sixth Consulship , by distributing vast Sums of Money among their Tribes , and so too bought their Votes to put by Metellus from the Office , and to elect Valerius Flaccus his Instrument rather than his Collegue in the Consulship . The People had never before bestowed so many Consulships on any one man , except on Valerius Corvinus only ; and he too , they say , was forty five years between his first and last ; but Marius from his first ran through five more with one push of his good Fortune . 48. In the last of which especially he contracted a great deal of hatred , by committing several gross misdemeanours in compliance with the irregular desires of Saturninus ; among which was the murther of Nonius , * whom Saturninus , because he stood in competion with him for the Tribuneship , slew ; and afterwards being Tribune , made a Law about the division of Lands and fields , wherein it was provided , that the Senate should come and swear to confirm whatever the People should vote , and not to oppose them in any thing . Marius in the Senate cunningly feigned to be against this Clause of the Law , and said , that he would not take any such Oath , nor any else , he thought , that were wise ; for if there were no ill Design in the Law , it would be an affront to the Senate to be compelled to give their approbation , and not to do it rather willingly or by perswasion . This he said , not that it was agreeable to his own Sentiments , but that he might thereby entangle Metellus in an unavoidable snare ; for making a great part of his Virtue and Gravity to consist in deceit , he made very little account of what he had openly professed to the Senate ; he knowing too that Metellus was one of a fixed resolution , and ( as Pindar has it ) that esteemed Truth the greatest Principle of Heroick Virtue , designed by this his refusal of the Oath in the Senate to ensnare him by making him refuse the Law also ; and thereby to cast such an Odium upon him with the People , as should never be wiped off . Which accordingly succeeded to his wish ; for as soon as Metellus had declared that he would not swear to it , the Senate adjourned . 49. Within a sew days Saturninus citing the Senators to make their appearance , and pressing them to take the Oath , Marius stepped forth , ( whereupon was a profound silence , and every one very intent upon him ) and bidding farewel to those fine smooth Speeches he had before made in the Senate , said ; That he was not grown so obstinate as to do any thing to the prejudice of so good a design ; but would willingly swear and submit to the Law , if so be it were one ( which Caution he added as a Pretext for his Impudence . ) The People extreamly pleased at his taking the Oath , mightily extolled and applauded him , the Nobility were very much ashamed and vexed at Marius's Inconstancy ; but they were forced , for fear of the People , to swear in order till it came to Metellus's turn . But he , though his Friends followed and entreated him to take the Oath , and not to plunge himself irrecoverably into those Penalties which Saturninus had provided for them that would not take it , would not flinch from his resolution , nor swear ; but according to his usual custom , being ready to suffer any thing rather than do a base unworthy Action , left the Forum telling them that were with him , That it was base to do any thing that is ill , and common to do well , where there is no danger ; but where there is , even in despite of that , to do well was the property of a good man. 50. Hereupon Saturninus put it to the Vote that the Consuls should declare Metellus banished , and that none should entertain him : there was enough too of the basest of People ready to kill him ; and when many of the better sort were extreamly concerned for , and gathered about Metellus , he would not suffer them to raise a Sedition upon his account ; but more advisedly left the City , saying ; Either when the posture of affairs is mended , and the People repent , I shall be recalled ; or if things remain in the present posture , it will be best to be absent . But how great Favour and Honour Metellus received in his Banishment , and after what manner he spent his time at Rhodes in Philosophy , we shall more opportunely shew you when we write his Life . 51. Marius , for this piece of Service done him , forced to connive at Saturninus , now arrived at the very height of Insolence and Force , had unawares occasioned such a flame as could not now be easily quenched , but by Outrages and Massacres directly tending to Tyranny and the Subversion of the Government ; for standing in some awe of the Nobility , and withal flattering the Commonalty , he did a very cowardly and dishonest Action . When some of the great men came to him at night to stir him up against Saturninus , he let him in unknown to them at the other door ; then making the same pretences of doing his necessary occasions to both , he ran from one Party to the other , and staying one while with them and another with him , he instigated and exasperated them one against another . At length , when both the Senate and Equestrian ▪ Order , agreed together , and shewed their resentment at it , he filled the Market-place with Soldiers ; and by cutting off the Aqueducts , he forced those that retreated to the Capitol to surrender for want of Water : they in this distress submitted themselves upon the Publick Faith , whom he endeavoured all ways imaginable to preserve , but without Success ; for when they came into the Forum , they were all basely murthered . Hereupon equally odious both to the Nobility and Commons , when the time was come to create Censors , though he were the most likely man , yet he did not petition for it ; but fearing the disgrace of being repulsed , permitted others his Inferiours to be elected ; yet he pleased himself in giving out , that he was not willing to disoblige too many by a severe inspection into their Lives and Conversations . 52. There was now an edict preferring to recal Metellus from Banishment ; this he vigorously , but in vain , opposed both in his Discourse and Actions : yet at length desisted ; for the People unanimously voting for it , and he not able to endure the sight of Metellus's Return , made a Voyage to Cappadocia and Galatia ; giving out that he was to perform some Sacrifices , which he had vowed to Cybele ; but had indeed another reason for his departure , which was not to be discovered to the People . He being one altogether ignorant of Civility and State-Affairs , had received all his advancement from the War ; and then too supposing both his Power and Glory would by little and little decrease by his lying quiet and out of action , sought by all means to lay the Foundation of some new Commotions , and hoped too that by setting at variance some of the neighbour Kings , and by stirring up and exasperating Mithridates especially , who was then apparently making preparations for War , he himself should be chosen General against him , and so furnish the City with new matter of Triumph , and his own House with the Plunder of Pontus , and the Riches of its King. Wherefore , though Mithridates had entertained him with all imaginable obligingness and respect , yet he was not at all wrought upon or softned by it ; but said , O King ! either endeavour to be indeed more potent than the Romans , or else quietly submit to their Commands . With which he almost astonished him , having indeed often heard the Fame of the bold speaking of the Romans , but was now first acquainted with that Impudence . 53. When Marius returned again to Rome , he built an House close by the Market-place , either ( as he himself gave out ) that he was not willing his Clients should be tired with going far , or that he imagined it would cause the greater Concourse at his Gates : yet this was not the true reason neither ▪ but because being inferiour to others in obliging Conversation and the Arts of Courtship , like a meer Tool and Implement of War , he was thrown aside in time of Peace . Amongst all those , whose brightness eclipsed his Glory , he was most extreamly incensed against Sylla , who had received his Rise from the hatred which the Nobility bore Marius ; and had made his disagreement with him the first step of his Preferment . When Bocchus King of Numidia , who was stiled the Associate of the Romans , dedicated some Trophies of Victory in the Capitol , and by them the Picture of himself in Gold delivering Jugurtha to Sylla : Marius upon this was almost distracted with rage and Ambition ( as though Sylla had arrogated this Honour to himself ) and endeavoured forcibly to pull down these Presents : Sylla on the other side as vigorously resisted him , but the War of the Confederates then on a sudden threatning the City , put a stop to this Sedition just ready to break out . Now the most warlike and best peopled Countries of all Italy conspired together against Rome , and were within a little of subverting the Empire ; their chief strength consisting not only in their Weapons and the Valour of their Soldiers ; but standing upon equal terms with the Romans , as to the Courage and sufficiency of their Commanders . 54. This War so various as to its Encounters , and so uncertain as to its Success , what Glory and Power it conferred upon Sylla , of so much it deprived Marius , who seeded not to be very brisk in his Charges , but was for the most part guilty of Delays , Retreats and almost Cowardice ; whether it were , that his Age had quenched that heat and vigour he was formerly Master of ( for he was now above sixty five years old ; ) or that , as he himself said , having some distemper in his Nerves , and his Body unfit for Action , he had for meer shame ventured upon some Expeditions above his strength . Yet for all this he came off Victor in a considerable Battel , wherein he slew 6000 of the Enemies , and never gave them any advantage over him . Nay , though he was once surrounded by the Works of the Enemy he contained himself ; and though insulted over , braved , and challenged , yet he seemed not much concerned at it . There goes a report , that when one * Publius Silo , a man of the greatest Worth and Authority among the Enemies , said to him ; If thou beest that great Captain Marius , come to a Battel ; he answered , If you be such an one , force me to fight . And another time , when the Enemy gave them a good opportunity of a Battel ; and the Romans through fear durst not charge , so that both Parties retreated ; he called an Assembly of his Soldiers , and said ; It is no small question whether I should call the Enemies or you the greater Cowards , for neither dare they face your backs nor you theirs . 55. At length pretending to be worn out with the Infirmity of his Body , he laid down his Command . Afterwards when the Italians were worsted , several at Rome , by the Interest of those that led the People , sued for Employment in the War with Mithridates . Sulpitius Tribune of the People , a bold resolute Fellow , contrary to every body's expectation bringing in Marius , declared him Proconsul and General in that War ; whereupon the People were divided , some were on Marius's side , others voted for Sylla ▪ and jeeringly bad Marius go to his Baths at Baiae to cure his Body worn out , as himself confessed , with Age and Catarrhs . Now Marius had indeed there , about Misenum , a Villa more effeminately and luxuriously furnished than became a man employed in so many and great Wars and Expeditions . This same House Cornelia bought for 75000 Denarii , and not long after Lucius Lucullus for 250000 : in so short a time did the Luxury and Effeminacy of the Romans increase . After all this , Marius very ambitiously and childishly affecting to shake off his Age and weakness , went into the Field , where exercising himself with the Youth , he shewed himself still nimble in his Armour , and expert in riding ; though indeed he were grown less active in his Age by reason of his great belly , and his inclining to fatness and corpulency . 56. These Actions of his pleased some that went to see his vain-glory in those Justs and Exercises ; but the better sort that saw him , pitied his Avarice and Ambition , that from a begger growing so extreamly rich , and from nothing becoming so great , would know no bounds of his good Fortune , nor be content with being admired , and quietly enjoy what he had already got ; but , as if he still were in extream poverty , should at so great an Age leave Glory and Triumphs to go into Cappadocia and the Euxine Sea , to fight Archelaus and Neoptolemus , Mithridates's Generals . Marius's pretences for this Action of his seemed very ridiculous ; for he said he had a mind himself to educate his Son in that War. This soon ruined the City , which had been a long time sick of such practices , when Marius had once found so opportune an Instrument for the publick destruction as Sulpitius's Insolence . 57. This Fellow in all other respects admired and imitated Saturninus ; only found fault with his Cowardice and backwardness in his Designs ; he therefore made no such foolish delays , but got 600 Horse about him as his Guard , which he named Anti-Senators ; with these Assassines he set upon the Consuls whilst they were at the Assembly , and took the Son of one of them , who fled from the Market-place , and slew him . Sylla being hotly pursued , took into Marius's House , which none could suspect ( by that means escaping those that sought him , who hastily passed by there ) and it is said was safely conveyed by Marius himself out at the other door , and came to the Camp. Yet Sylla in his Memoirs positively denies that he fled to Marius , but that he was carried thither to consult of those matters , to which Sulpitius would have forced him against his Will to consent ; that he , surrounding him with drawn Swords , hurried him to Marius , and restrained him thus , till he should go thence to the Market place , and put such a Conclusion to these Affairs as his Masters the People would approve . 58. Whilst these things were acting , Sulpitius having obtained the sole Power , decreed the Command of the Army to Marius ; who making preparations for his March , sent two Tribunes to receive the charge of the Army from Sylla . Sylla hereupon exasperating his Soldiers ( which were six Legions , or about 5000 Horse , and 30000 Foot ) brought them to Rome , who first falling upon the Tribunes Marius had sent , slew them ; and Marius did as much for several of Sylla's Friends in Rome , and made many of the Slaves free , that he might have their assistance in the War ; whereof they say , there were but three that answered his expectation . He , for some small time , made head against Sylla's assault , but was soon over-powred and fled ; those that were with him , as soon as he had escaped out of the City , were dispersed , and Night coming on , he hast'ned to a Country-house of his , called Solonium . Hence he sent his Son to some neighbouring Farms of his Father-in-law Mutius , to provide Necessaries ; himself went to Ostia , where his Friend Numerius had prepared him a Ship , and not staying for his Son , he took with him his Son-in-law Granius , and weighed Anchor . 59. Young Marius , as soon as he came to Mutius's Farms , and had ordered some small matters , the day breaking , he was almost discovered by the Enemy ; for there came thither a Party of Horse that suspected some such matter ; whom when the Steward perceived , he hid Marius in a Cart full of Beans , then putting to his Team , and driving toward the City , he met those that were in search of him . Marius thus conveyed home to his Wife , took with him some Necessaries , and came at Night to the Sea-side , where going on board a Ship that was bound for Africk , he went away with it . Marius the Father , when he had put to Sea , with a good gale passing along the Coast of Italy , was in no small apprehension of one Geminius , a great a man at Tarracina , and his Enemy ; and therefore bad the Sea men hold off from that place : they were indeed willing to gratifie him , but the Wind rising at Sea , and making the Waves swell to a great height , they were afraid the Ship would not be able to weather out the Storm , Marius too being indisposed and Sea-sick , they with great difficulty reached the Haven at Circaeum . 60. The Storm now increasing , and their Victuals failing , they put to Shore , and wandered up and down they knew not whither ( as it usually happens in great Distresses ; ) they always shun the present as the greatest evil , and relie upon the hopes of uncertainties ; for the Land and Sea were both equally unsafe for them , it was dangerous to meet with People , and it was no less so to meet with none , by reason of their want of Necessaries . At length , though late first , they light upon a few poor Shepherds , that had not any thing to relieve them ; but knowing Marius , advised him to depart as soon as might be , for they had seen a little beyond that place a Party of Horse that were gone in search of him . Whereupon finding himself in a great straight , especially because those that attended him were not able to go farther , being spent with their long fasting ; he turned aside out of the Road , and hid himself in a thick Wood , where he passed the Night in great distress . The next day pinched with hunger , and willing to make use of the little strength he had , before it were all exhausted , he travelled by the Sea-side , encouraging his Companions not to desert him in the last of his hopes , for which he reserved himself , relying on the credit of some old Prophecies . 61. That when he was yet but very young and lived in the Country , he brought home in the skirt of his Garment an Eagle's Nest , wherein were seven young ones , which his Parents seeing and much admiring , consulted the Augures about it , who told them , that he should become the greatest man in the World , and that the Fates had decreed he should seven times be possessed of the Supream Power and Authority . Some are of Opinion that this really happ'ned to Marius after the same manner we have related it ; others-say , that those men who then and through the rest of his Exile heard him tell these Stories and believed him , have recorded a Relation altogether fabulous ; for an Eagle never hatches more than two ; besides they give Musaeus the Lye , who speaking of the Eagle , say , That she lays three Eggs , hatches two , and nourishes but one . Whatever this be , it is certain Marius in his Exile and greatest Extremities would often say , that he had still a prospect of a Seventh Consulship . 62. When Marius and his company were now about twenty furlongs distant from Minturnae , a City in Italy , they espied a Troop of Horse making up toward them with all speed , and by chance also at the same time two Ships under sail ; whereupon they ran every one with what speed and strength they could to the Sea , and plunging themselves into it , swam to the Ships . Those that were with Granius seized upon one of them , and passed over to an opposite Island called Aenaria ; Marius himself , whose Body was heavy and unwieldy , was with great pains and difficulty born above the Water by two Servants , and put into the other Ship. The Soldiers were by this time come to the Sea-side , and from thence commanded the Sea-men to put to Shoar , or else to throw out Marius , and then they might go whither they would . Marius besought them with tears to the contrary ; and the Masters of the Ship , after some consultation , which inclined first to one then to the other side , resolved at length to answer the Soldiers , that they would not throw out Marius . As soon as they were gone in a rage , the Sea-men immediately changing their resolution , came to Land , and casting Anchor at the mouth of the River Liris , where it overflowing makes a great Marish ; they advised him to Land , refresh himself on Shore , and take some care of his discomposed body , till the Wind came fairer , which , say they , will happen at such an hour , when the Wind from the Sea will calm , and that from the Marishes rise . Marius following their advice , did so , and when the Sea-men had set him on Shore , he laid him down in an adjacent Field , suspecting nothing less than what was to befall him . They , as soon as they had got into the Ship , weighed Anchor and departed , as thinking it neither honourable to deliver Marius into the hands of those that sought him , nor safe to protect him . 63. He thus deserted by all , lay a good while silently on the Shore ; at length , recollecting himself , he travelled very disconsolately through by-ways , till wading through deep Bogs and Ditches full of Water and Mud , he stumbled upon the Old man's Cottage that looked after the Fens ; and falling at his Feet , he besought him to assist and preserve a man , who if he escaped the present danger , would make him returns beyond his expectation . The poor man , whether he had formerly known him , or were then moved with his Venerable Aspect , told him , that if he wanted only rest , his Cottage would be convenient ; but if he were flying from any body's search , he would hide him in a more retired place . Marius desiring him to do so , he carried him into the Fens , and bad him hide himself in an hollow Cave by the River side , where he laid upon him a great many Reeds and other things that were light , and would cover , but not oppress him . But within a very small time he was disturbed with a noise and tumult from the Cottage , for Geminius had sent several from Tarracina in pursuit of him ; whereof some happ'ning to come that way , frightned and threatned the poor Old-man for having entertained and hid an Enemy of the Romans . Wherefore Marius arising and uncovering himself , plunged into a puddle full of thick muddy water ; and even there he could not escape their search , but was pulled out naked of Cloaths , but covered with mire , and in that pickle carried away to Minturnae , and delivered into the Magistrate's Power ; for there had been a Proclamation through all those Towns , to make publick search for Marius , and if they found him to kill him ; however the Magistrates thought convenient to consider a little better of it first , and sent him Prisoner to the House of one Fannia . 64. This Woman was supposed not very well affected towards him upon an old account . One Tinnius had formerly married this Fannia ; from whom she afterwards being divorced , demanded her Portion , which was considerable ; but her Husband accused her of Adultery ; so the Controversie was brought before Marius in his Sixth Consulship ; when the cause was examined thorowly , it appeared both that Fannia had been incontinent , and that her Husband , though he knew her to be so , had married and lived a considerable time with her : So that Marius was severe enough with both ; commanding him to restore her Portion , and laying a small Fine upon her by way of disgrace . But Fannia did not then behave her self like one that had been injured , but assoon as she saw Marius remembred nothing less than old Affronts ; took care of him according to her ability , and very much comforted him . He made her his returns , and told her he did not despair , for he had met with a very lucky Omen , which was thus ; When he was brought to Fannia's House , as soon as the door was open , an Ass came running out to drink at a Spring hard by , and looking very pertly and briskly upon Marius , first stood still before him , then brayed aloud and pranced by him . Upon which Marius making his observation , said , That the Fates designed his safety to be procured rather by Sea than Land , because the Ass neglected his dry Fodder , and turned from it to the Water . Having told Fannia this Story he commanded the Chamber-door to be shut , and went to rest . 65. Mean while the Governors and Senators of Minturnae consulted together , and determined , not to delay any longer , but immediately to kill Marius ; and when none of their Citizens durst undertake the business , a certain Soldier , a Gaul or Cimber ( the story is told of both ) went in with his Sword drawn to him ; the Room it self was not very light , that part of it especially , where he then lay , was dark , from whence Marius's Eyes , they say , seemed to the Fellow to dart out flames at him , and a loud voice to say , Fellow , darest thou kill C. Marius ? The Ruffian hereupon immediately fled , and leaving his Sword in the place , rushed out of doors , crying only this , I cannot kill C. Marius . At which they were all at first astonished , afterwards pitied him , and reversed their Sentence , and were even angry at themselves for making so unjust and ungrateful a Decree against one who had preserved Italy , and whom it was base not to assist to their utmost . Let him go , say they , where he please to banishment , let him find his Fate somewhere else ; we beg pardon of the Gods for thrusting Marius distressed and deserted out of our City . 66. Whilst they were taken up with such like thoughts , there came a great company about him , and conducted him towards the Sea-side , where though every one was very officious to him , and all made what haste they could , yet a considerable time was spent ; for there was a Grove called Marice ( which the People thereabouts held sacred , and suffered nothing that is brought into it to be carried out again ) this lay just in their way to the Sea , and if they should go round about , they must needs come very late thither . At length one of the Old men cried out and said , there was no place so sacred , but they might pass though it for Marius's preservation ; and thereupon first of all taking up some of the Baggage that was carried for his accommodation to the Ship , passed through the Grove , all the rest immediately with the same readiness accompanying him . [ He afterwards had the Picture of these things drawn and placed it in a Temple thereabouts . ] One Belaeus having by this time provided him a Ship , Marius there went on board , and hoisting Sail , was by chance thrown upon the Island Aenaria , where meeting with Granius and his other Friends , he sailed with them to Africk . But their water failing them in the way , they were forced to put in at Erycine in Sicily , where was a Roman Quaestor presiding over those Places , who had almost taken Marius going on Shore , and killed sixteen of his retinue that went to fetch Water . Marius with all expedition loosing thence , passed over to the Isle Meniux , where he first heard the News of his Son's escape with Cethegus , and of his going to implore the assistance of Hiempsal King of Numidia . 67. With this News being somewhat comforted , he ventured to pass from that Isle towards Carthage . Sextilius a Roman was then Pretor in Africk ; one that had never received either any Injury or kindness from Marius , yet he hoped he would out of meer pity lend him some help . He was now scarce got ashore with a small retinue , when an Officer was sent to him , and meeting him , said , Sextilius the Pretor forbids thee , Marius , to set foot in Africk ; if thou doest , he says , he will put the Decree of the Senate in execution , and treat the as an Enemy to the Romans . When Marius heard this he wanted Words to express his Grief and Resentment , and for a good while held his peace , looking sternly upon the Messenger , who asked him what he should say , or what answer he should return to the Pretor ? Marius answered him with a deep sigh ; Go tell him that you have seen C. Marius sitting upon the Rubbish of Carthage : very appositely applying the example of the Fortune of that City to the Change of his own Condition . 68. In the interim , Hiempsal , King of Numidia , often changing his Designs , treated young Marius and those that were with him very honourably ; but when they had a mind to depart , he still had some pretence or other to detain them ; and it was manifest he made these delays upon no good designs ; however there hap'ned a strange accident ( as it sometimes falls out ) that made well for their preservation . The hard Fortune which still attended young Marius , who was of a very comely Aspect , nearly touched one of the King's Concubines , and this pity of hers was the beginning and pretence for her Love. At first he declined the Woman's sollicitations , but when he perceived that there was no other way of escaping , and that she caressed him with greater kindness than one that designed only the gratifying her sensuality , he complied with her Love , and being thereupon set at liberty by her , he escaped with his Friends , and fled to his Father Marius . As soon as they had saluted each other , and were going by the Sea-side , they saw some Scorpions fighting , which Marius took for an ill Omen , whereupon they immediately went on board a little Fisher-boat , and made toward Cercina , an Island not far distant from the Continent . They had scarce put off from Shore when they escaped some Horse sent after them by the King , with all speed making toward that very place from which they were just retired ; so that Marius thought that in all his Life he had never escaped a greater danger . 69. At Rome it was discovered that Sylla was engaged with Mithridates's Generals near Baeotia , whilst the Consuls from a Tumult were fallen to down-right fighting , wherein Octavius prevailing , drove Cinna out of the City for affecting a Tyrannical Government , and made Cornelius Merule Consul in his stead ; but Cinna raising Forces in all Parts of Italy , carried on the War against them . As soon as Marius heard of this , he resolved with all expedition to put to Sea again , and having leavied in Africk some Maurusian Horse , and a few others that came to him out of Italy ( which all together were not above 1000 ) he with this handful began his Voyage . Arriving at Telamone , an Haven in Hetruria , and coming ashore , he made several of the Slaves free ; many of the Country-men also and Shepherds thereabouts ( that were already Freemen ) at the hearing his name came flocking to him to the Sea-side ; he perswaded the most warlike of them , and in a small time got together a competent Army , wherewith he filled forty Ships . Now he knowing Octavius to be a very good man , and willing to execute his Office with the greatest Justice imaginable , and Cinna to be suspected by Sylla , and then in actual War against the established Government , determined to join himself and all his Forces with the latter : he therefore sent a Message to him to let him know , that he submitted himself to him , as Consul , in whatsoever he should command him . 70. When Cinna had very joyfully received him , calling him Proconsul , and sending him the Fasces and other Ensigns of Authority , he said , that Grandeur did not become his present Fortune ; but wearing an ordinary Habit , and letting his hair grow from that very day he first went to banishment , and being now above threescore and ten years old , he came slowly on foot , as designing to move Peoples compassion ; ( thus his naturally rough Aspect became more so , when joined with his nasty Garb ) which yet did not make him appear as though his mind were dejected , but exasperated , by the change of his condition . Having performed his Ceremonies to Cinna , and saluted the Soldiers , he immediately prepared for War , and soon made a considerable alteration in the posture of Affairs . He first cut off all Provision from the Enemies Ships , and plundering all the Traders , possessed himself of their Stores ; then bringing his Navy to the Sea-port Towns , took them , and at last treacherously became Master of Ostia too ; pillaged the Town , and slew a Multitude of the Inhabitants , and making a Bridge over the River , he took from the Enemy all hopes of Supply from the Sea ; then marched with his Army toward the City , and posted himself upon the Hill called Janiculum . 71. The Publick Interest did not receive so great damage from Octavius's unskilfulness in his management of Affairs , as from his omitting what was necessary , through his too strict observance of the Law : for he , when several advised him to make the Slaves free , said , That he would not commit the protection of his Country to Servants from which he then , in defence of the Laws , was driving away Marius . When Metellus ( Son to that Metellus , who was general in the War in Africk , and afterwards banished through Marius's means ) came to Rome , and was esteemed to be a much better Commander than Octavius ; the Soldiers deserting the Consul , came to him , and desired him to take the Command of them and preserve the City ; that they , when they had got an experienced valiant Commander , should fight courageously and come off Conquerors . But Metellus offended at it , commanded them angrily to return to the Consul ; whereupon for very spight they revolted to the Enemy . Metellus too seeing the City in a desperate condition , left it ; but a Company of Chaldeans , Priests and Interpreters of the Sibyls Books , perswaded Octavius , that things were in a good condition , and kept him at Rome . Now he was a man of all the Romans the most upright and just ; one that kept up even the Formalities of the Law inviolable in his Consulship ; but fell I know not how into some weaknesses , giving more observance to Impostors and Diviners , than to men ▪ skilled in Civil and Military Affairs . He therefore , before Marius entred the City , was pulled down from the Rostra , and murthered by those that were sent before by Marius ; and it is reported there was a Chaldean Inscription found on his breast when he was slain . Now it is a thing very unaccountable , that of two such Famous Generals , Marius should be often preserved by the observing Divinations , and Octavius ruined by the same means . 72. Whilst Affairs remained in this posture , the Senate assembled , and sent Ambassadors to Cinna and Marius , desiring them to come into the City peaceably and spair the Citizens . Cinna as Consul received the Embassy sitting in the Sella Curulis , and returned a kind obliging answer to the Messengers : Marius stood by him and said nothing , but gave sufficient testimony by the sowreness of his Countenance , and the sternness of his Looks , that he would in a short time fill the City with Massacres . As soon as the Council arose , they went toward the City , where Cinna with a strong Guard entred ; but Marius stay'd at the Gates , and dissembling his Rage , said ; That he was then an Exile and banished his Country by course of Law ; That if his Presence were necessary , they must by a new Decree repeal the former Act by which he was banished , as if he had been a religious observer of the Laws , and as if he entred into a City free from fear or oppression . Hereupon the People were assembled , but before three or four Tribes had given their Votes , he throwing off his Mask and Pretences of the Justice of his Banishment , came into the City with a select Guard of Slaves , which came in to him , whom he called Bardiaei . Those Fellows by his Orders murthered a great company at his express Command , and as many at his private beck . At length Aucharius a Senator , and one that had been Pretor , coming to Marius , but not being resaluted by him , they with their drawn Swords slew him before Marius's Face ; and henceforth this was their token immediately to kill all those who met Marius , and saluted him , were taken no notice of ; or not answered with the like Courtesie : so that his very Friends were not without dreadful apprehensions and horrour , whensoever they came to attend him . 73. When they had now butchered a great number ▪ Cinna grew more remiss and cloy'd with Murders ; but Marius's rage was still fresh and unsatisfied , and he daily fought for all that were any way suspected by him . Now was every street , and every corner of the City filled with those that pursued and haunted them that fled and hid themselves ; and it was remarkable that there was no more confidence to be placed , as things stood , either in Hospitality or Friendship ; for there were found but a very few that did not betray those that fled to them for shelter . Wherefore the Servants of Cornutus deserve the greater praise and admiration ; who having concealed their Master in the House , took a body of one of the slain , cut off the head , put a Gold ring on the Finger , and shewed it to Marius's Guards , and buried it with the same Solemnity as if it had been their own Master . This trick was perceived by no body , but so Cornutus escaped and was conveyed by his Domesticks into Gallia . 74. Marcus Antonius the Orator , though he too found a true Friend , had ill Fortune . The man was but poor and a Plebeian , who entertaining a man of the greatest rank in Rome , and kindly furnishing him with what he had , sent his Servant to get some Wine of a neighbouring Vintner ; the Servant carefully tasting it , and bidding him draw better , the Fellow asked him what was the matter , that he did not buy new and ordinary Wine as he used to do , but richer and of a greater price ; he without any design told him as his Croney and Acquaintance , that his Master entertained Marcus Antonius whom he concealed . The villainous Vintner , as soon as the Servant was gone , went himself to Marius then at Supper , and being brought into his Presence , told him , he would deliver Antonius into his hands ; as soon as he heard it , it is said he gave a great shout , and clapped his hands for joy , and had very nigh rose up and gone to the place himself ; but being detained by his Friends , he sent Annius and some Soldiers with him , and commanded him to bring Antonius's head to him with all speed . Now when they came to the House , Annius stay'd at the door , and the Soldiers went up stairs into the Chamber ; where , seeing Antonius , they endeavoured to shuffle off the Murther from one to another ; for so great it seems were the Graces and Charms of his Oratory , that as soon as he began to speak and beg his Life , none of them durst touch or so much as look upon him ; but hanging down their heads , every one fell a weeping . When their stay seemed something tedious , Annius followed after , saw Antonius discoursing , and the Soldiers astonished and quite softned by it , for which he checked them severely , and went himself and cut off his head . 75. Catulus Lutatius who was Collegue with Marius and his Partner in the Triumph over the Cimbri , when Marius had told those that interceded for him and begged his life , that he must die , shut himself up in a room , and making a great fire smothered himself . When maimed and headless Carcasses were now frequently thrown ▪ about and trampled upon in the streets , People were not so much moved with compassion at the sight , as struck into a kind of Horrour and consternation . The outrages of those that were called Bardiaei was the greatest grievance imaginable ; for they murthered those that had been their Masters in their own Houses , abused their Children , and ravished their Wives , and were uncontrolable in their Rapine and Murthers , till those of Cinna's and Sertorius's Party taking Counsel together , fell upon them in the Camp , and killed them every man. 76. In the interim , as by a certain turn of Fortune , there came News from all Parts , that Sylla having put an end to the War with Mithridates , and taken possession of the Provinces , was returning into Italy with a great Army . This gave some small respit and intermission to these unspeakable Calamities , when they thought that a War threatned them ; whereupon Marius was chosen Consul the Seventh time , and appearing on the very Calends of January , the beginning of the Year , he threw one Sextus Lucinus from the Tarpejan Precipice , which was no small Omen of approaching miseries both to their Party and the City . Marius himself now worn out with Labour and sinking under the burthen of his Cares , could not bear up his Spirits flagging with the apprehension of a New War , and fresh Encounters and Dangers , which he had by his own experience found formerly very troublesome ▪ He considered too that he was not now to hazard the War with Octavius or Merula , commanding the unexperienced Multitude or seditious Rabble ; but that Sylla himself was approaching , the same who had formerly banished him , and since that driven Mithridates as far as the Euxine Sea. 77. Perplexed with such thoughts as these , and calling to mind his Banishment , the tedious wanderings and dangers he underwent both by Sea and Land , he fell into great Troubles , nocturnal Frights and unquiet Sleep , still fancying that he heard some telling him , That the Den , though of an absent Lion ; is dreadful ; above all things fearing to lie awake , he gave himself over to drinking and sotting at Nights very unagreeable to his Age ; by all means provoking Sleep , as a diversion to his Thoughts . At length there came an express Messenger from the Sea , giving him such an account of Affairs as overcharged him with fresh Cares and Frights ; so that what with his fear for the future , and what with the weight and tediousness of the present , having some small disposition to it , he fell into a Plurisie , as Possidonius the Philosopher relates , who says he went to , and discoursed with him when he was sick , about some business relating to his Embassy . One Cajus Piso an Historian tells us , that Marius walking after Supper with his Friends , when they fell into a discourse about his concerns , and reckoned up the several changes of his Condition , that from the beginning had happ'ned to him , he said , that it did not become a prudent man to trust himself any longer with Fortune ; and thereupon taking leave of those that were with him , he kept his bed seven days , and then died . 78. Some say he very much betrayed his Ambition even in his Sickness , and fell into an extravagant frenzy , fancying himself to be General in the War against Mithridates , acting such postures and motions of his body , as he used when he was in the Battel ; with frequent Shouts and loud Acclamations , with so strong and invincible a desire of being employed in that business as he possessed through his Pride and Emulation . He , though he had now lived threescore and ten Years , and was the first man that ever was chosen seven times Consul , possessed of such a Palace , and so great Riches as were sufficient for many Kings , yet complained of his ill Fortune ; that he must now die before he had attained what he desired . Plato when he saw his death approaching , thanked his God and Fortune ; First , that he was born a man and a Grecian , not a Barbarian or a Brute , and next , that he happ'ned to live in Socrates's Age. And so indeed they say Antipater of Tarsus , in like manner at his death recollecting what prosperity he had enjoyed , did not so much as omit his happy Voyage to Athens ; thus returning to every favour of his indulgent Fortune with the greatest acknowledgments , and retaining it to the very last in his memory , than which Man hath not a more secure Treasure . But on the contrary , Persons foolish and ungrateful to God and Nature , lose the enjoyment of their present prosperity by fansying something better to come ; whereas by Fortune we may be prevented of this , but that can never be taken from us . Yet they reject their present success , as though it did not concern them , and do nothing but dream of future uncertainties ; and in this they have but what they deserve , for till they have by Learning and Education laid a good Foundation for external Superstructures ; in the seeking after and gathering them , they can never satisfie the unlimited desires of their mind . 80. Thus died Marius on the Seventeenth Day of his Seventh Consulship , to the great Joy and content of Rome ; which thereby was in good hopes to be delivered from the Calamity of an Insolent , bloody and fatal Tyranny ; but in a small time they found , that they had only changed their old Master for another young and vigorous ; so much cruelty and salvageness did his Son Marius shew in murthering the Nobility : At the first being esteemed resolute and daring towards his Enemies , he was named the Son of Mars , but afterwards his actions betraying his contrary disposition , he was called the Son of Venus . At last he was besieged by Sylla in Praeneste , where he endeavoured by all means to save his life , but in vain ; for when the City was taken , there being no way of escape , he slew himself . THE LIFE OF LYSANDER . By the Honourable Charles BOYLE of Christ-Church . VOLUME III. LYSANDER . 'T is generally agreed that Aristoclitus Lysander's Father , though he was not immediately ●●●●…ded from royal ancestors , was howev●● ▪ some way , related to the Family of the Heraclidae . Lysander himself was bred up under much hardship , and behav'd himself all along wit●●● due respect to the disciplin● ▪ and manners of his Country . He was 〈◊〉 and above all sort of pleasure , that alone 〈…〉 arose from a sense of honour , 〈…〉 that attends just and generous Actions ; and to indulge this pleasure was very excusable at Sparta , where their yough was fire'd with an early desire of Glory , taught to be dejected under disgrace , and rais'd by commendation . And he that was insensible of these , was look'd upon as one of a mean spirit , and uncapable of aspiring to any thing that 's great or manly . That emulation then and thirst after fame which appear'd in the whole course of Lysander's Life we have no reason to blame him for ; it came from his Country , and education ; but another fault he had which was purely his own ; He paid too servile a deference and more than became a Spartan , to great men ; and where his interest was concern'd , bore the frowns of men in Authority something too patiently . Which however by some is reckon'd no small part of Policy . Aristotle , where he observes that great wits are generally enclin'd to Melancholy ( instancing in Socrates , Plato and Hercules ) says too , that Lysander , though not in his Youth , was in his declining Age subject to it . But that which peculiarly distinguish'd his Character , was the way he had of making poverty sit well upon him , and of keeping his mind steady and untainted under the greatest affluence . For he reserv'd nothing for himself out of all those spoils of Gold and Silver that he brought from the Attick War , but liberally dispers'd 'em among his Country-men , who upon this increase of riches began to value 'em as much as they despis'd 'em before . Another instance of his generous disposition was this , when Dionysius the Tyrant wou'd have presented his Daughters with some Garments of a rich Embroidery , he refus'd 'em , with that handsome excuse , That they were fit only to make unhappy faces more remarkable : But this temper wore off by degrees ; for being sent Embassadour some time after to the same Tyrant who offer'd him the choice of two Vests , I like this best says he , and modestly took both . After a long continuance of the Peloponnesian War , when the Athenians had receiv'd a great blow in Sicily , and were under fearful apprehensions of a total overthrow both by Sea and Land , Alcibiades being recall'd from banishment ▪ manag'd the War with such success that he quickly chang'd the whole scene of Affairs , and after some engagements , made the Athenians equal in naval power to the Lacedaemonians , who now began to be sensible of their dangerous condition , and were resolv'd to exert themselves more vigorously . They knew this design requir'd greater preparations and a bold Commander . After the strictest enquiry they found none of more ability for this service than Lysander . In discharge of this new Office he went to Ephesus , and found that City particularly well inclin'd to him , and withal wholly in the interest of the Lacedaemonians , though at that time in very mean circumstances , and almost over-run with the barbarous Persian customs , by reason of their frequent commerce with 'em , being situated opportunely enough to invite the great Officers of that kingdom often to reside there . This kind reception he met with from the Ephesians engag'd him to pitch his Tents among ' em . He commanded all Victuallers to be brought into their harbour , and built a dock for his capital Ships , and by this means their ports were frequented by Merchants , their exchange was full of business , and their Shops had a plentiful Trade ; so that this City is so far oblig'd to Lysander that it ought to date from that time the hope and rise of the greatness and splendor with which it now flourishes . But hearing that Cyrus was now at Sardis , he went thither chiefly to acquaint him with the treachery of Tissaphernes , who though he had a commission to assist the Lacedaemonians against the Athenians , upon some sollicitation from Alcibiades ( as 't was suspected ) acted remissly , and by neglecting to pay his Soldiers , had occasion'd the ruine of his Fleet. Cyrus was easily perswaded to believe the truth of this accusation , for he had before heard an ill character of Tissaphernes , and was himself particularly disoblig'd by him . Lysander by these means , and the opportunities he had of being familiar with the young Prince , entirely gain'd his affections , and by affable conversation , and due respect , engag'd him strongly on his side . Cyrus to shew how great a kindness he had for Lysander , after he had splendidly entertain'd him , desir'd him to deal freely , and assured him whatsoever he ask'd should be granted . Lysander was so modest as only to ask a small addition to the Sea-men's pay . Cyrus was taken with his generous answer , and made him a present of ten thousand pieces of Silver . Lysander manag'd this to the best advantage , and out of his own stock liberally encreased the Sea-men's pay ; by this encouragement to his Soldiers , in a short time he quite wasted the Enemies fleet , for many of the common Soldiers were glad to go over to that party where the most money was stirring . And those few that staid behind behav'd themselves with a great deal of indifferency to their Officers , and often mutini'd . Though he had thus drain'd and weaken'd his adversaries , he durst not engage 'em , because Alcibiades who was their admiral , had the advantage of him in the number of Ships , and had been better experienc'd , and hitherto more successful in whatever enterprize he undertook either by Sea or Land. Alcibiades having occasion to go from Samos to Phocea , left Antiochus his Vice-Admiral , who to upbraid and provoke Lysander , sail'd to the very mouth of the Harbour at Ephesus , and impudently pass'd by him with a great deal of noise and scorn . Lysander who was too high spirited , not to resent this open affront , with two or three Ships immediately pursu'd him , but when he saw fresh supplies come to the relief of Antiochus , he call'd up more to his assistance , and in a little while the whole Fleet was engag'd . Lysander soon got the better , took fifteen of their Ships , and set up a Trophy . The people of Athens were highly displeas'd at Alcibiades , and turn'd him out of their service , who being now disrespected and slightly spoken of by the Soldiers in Samos , left the Army and withdrew to Peloponnesus . This fight was no farther considerable than as Alcibiades's misfortune made it so . Lysander while he had a little respite , sent a choice number of bold and prudent men to Ephesus , with instructions , to form themselves into Companies , and apply themselves to Policy and business , upon promise that assoon as the Athenians Government was broken , their Democracy shou'd be dissolv'd , and they made Governors in their respective Cities ; by this contrivance , he secretly made way for the Decemviri , and all other innovations which afterwards succeeded in that Common-wealth . For he kept his word with his Friends , and still promoted those that acquitted themselves well in any Office , to higher honours and preferments , and to comply with their covetous humours , was himself or Accomplice in all their injustice and oppression . So every body endeavour'd to ingratiate himself with Lysander ; to Him only people made their Court and application , and promis'd themselves all that was Great or Honourable , while the chief power of the Republick was lodg'd in him . Wherefore assoon as he left 'em they were very uneasie under his Successor Callicratidas , whose Actions indeed show'd him to be Great and Just , yet the people were all along discontented with his Conduct , which favour'd too much of Dorick plainness as they call'd it , that is , true Honesty and Sincerity . 'T is true , they admir'd his virtue as men do the Beauty of some Hero's statue , but their desires all this while were bent upon Lysander , the loss of whose Favour and benevolence they were so sensible of , that some of 'em exprest their Concern with Tears . Nay , he drew off their Affections yet more from Callicratidas , for he sent back to Cyrus the residue of that money he had receiv'd from him for the Soldiers pay , and scornfully said , Let 's see now how you , Callicratidas , can support the Charges of the Army . I have resign'd that Fleet to you which Commands the whole Ocean . This empty and affected vanity , Callicratidas thus handsomely reprov'd . First pass the Athenian Navy at Samos , after that resign me your Command , and then I 'll confess you have deliver'd up to me that Fleet which rides master of the Seas , for till it dares face the Enemy there , it can scarce , I think , claim that Title . No says Lysander , I have done with it now , 't is wholly under your conduct , so he sail'd off for Peloponnesus . Callicratidas was left in great perplexity , for he had brought no money from home with him , neither cou'd he raise any , the People had been too much oppress'd to endure another Tax . The only refuge he had was to beg Supplies , as Lysander had done , from some foreign Prince . And he was the most unqualified of any man for this employ , for he was of so Noble and generous a Spirit , that he cou'd sooner brook Slavery under a Grecian Enemy , than bring himself to flatter and caress a Barbarian , who had nothing to value himself upon but his Gold. However necessity forc'd him to Lydia , and when he came to Cyrus his Palace , he bid one of the attendants tell him , Callicratidas was come to wait upon him . The Servant reply'd , The King is not at leisure now , he 's drinking . Well , says Callicratidas , ( without any design of an Affront ) I 'll stay till he has done . The Lydians upon this answer took him for some ill bred Clown . So when he saw himself laugh'd at , and slighted by the Barbarians he withdrew a while , but upon his return not gaining admission , he resented it so highly , that he went immediately to Ephesus , reflecting with indignation upon those mean wretches , that first cring'd to Barbarians , and encourag'd 'em to be proud , only because they were rich ; he farther protested to some of his Friends , that assoon as he arriv'd at Sparta , he wou'd make it his business to reconcile the differences among the Greeks , and unite 'em against the Barbarians , or at least perswade 'em so far , as never to accept assistance from their hands against one another . These resolutions indeed were worthy of Callicratidas , whose virtue and bravery were not inferiour to the greatest of the Lacedaemonians , but he was unhappily taken off , after he had lost the victory at Arginusa , before he cou'd put 'em in execution . The prospect of affairs looking now very dismally , the Confederates sent an Ambassy to Sparta to desire that Lysander might be chose Admiral , expressing very earnestly the great confidence they had of success under his Conduct . Cyrus too dispatch'd Letters thither to the same effect . Now there was a Law among the Lacedaemonians that oblig'd 'em never to conferr that command twice upon the same person , yet they were desirous to gratifie their Allies ; so they gave one Acacus the Title , but Him the power . This news was receiv'd with great satisfaction by the chief Magistrates of the Republique . For he had long since rais'd their expectations , and given 'em hopes , that the Democracy shou'd soon be put down , and the whole Government devolve upon them . Whoever takes an impartial view of these two Generals , will find in Callicratidas an open and sincere carriage , in Lysander craft and cunning , for he ow'd most of his success in War to some under-hand trick , and never scrupl'd to preferr Interest to Honesty ; he thought nature had fix'd no difference between truth and falshood , and so made advantage the measure of both . When he was told , 't was below the character of one descended from Hercules , to relie upon Stratagems in War , he turn'd it off with a Jest , and said , When the Lions strength fails , we must take in the Fox's subtilty . He gave a remarkable instance of his disposition this way at Miletus . For when his Friends whom he had promis'd to help in subverting the present Government , had chang'd their Opinions , and sided with the contrary party , he pretended openly to be much pleas'd with their proceedings , and to desire a reconciliation , but secretly thus contriv'd their ruine . First he provok'd 'em to set upon the multitude , and assoon as they had rais'd a tumult he himself came up to the head of 'em , and in the ears of the common people gave 'em a severe reprimand , but privately fomented the disturbance , and assur'd 'em of his assistance . This treacherous management of his encourag'd the Rebels to stay in the City where they were all kill'd just as he had design'd . Androclides takes notice that this deceitful temper ran through the whole course of his Life ; for he says , he cheated Children with foul play , and men with perjury , and all along follow'd the example of Polycrates . Though 't is inexcusable in a General to imitate a Tyrant , and very disagreable to the character of a Spartan to use his Gods more contemptibly than he does his Enemies , for he that over-reaches his Adversary by a false Oath , declares he fears Him , and despises the Gods. Without any farther reflection upon Lysander's vices , let us return to his Conduct . We left the Fleet under his Command , yet he thought he had too few Ships , to encounter the Enemy with , and too many to lie still , so he cruis'd about some neighbouring Islands , and surpriz'd Aegina , and Salamis , from whence he steer'd his course to Attica , where he waited upon Agis , and with great Ostentation , as if he had been Master of the Seas , drew out his Fleet before him , but hearing that the Athenians pursu'd him , he made off , not without some confusion , towards Asia , and finding the Hellespont open without any guard , he attack'd Lampsacus by Sea , whilst Thorax at the same time besieg'd it by Land , and assoon as the Town was storm'd , he gave his Soldiers the plunder of it . In the mean while the Athenian Fleet consisting of an hundred and eighty Sail , were going for Elis , but having intelligence that Lampsacus was taken , they alter'd their measures and put in at Sestos , whence after they had taken in Provisions , they went to the River Egus , where they were just opposite to the Enemy , which was still cruising about Lampsacus . Amongst the Athenian Commanders Philocles was one , the same that formerly stir'd up the common People to a Rebellion , and mov'd once in Council to cut off the right Thumb of every Captive , that they might be disabled from managing any Weapon , and yet be serviceable to 'em in handling the Oar. The two navies now were in sight of one another , and every body expected an Engagement the next morning ; but Lysander had quite other designs ; he commanded all the Seamen on board , as if they were to fight by break of day , and gave 'em a strict charge to be in readiness upon the first sign ; he gave the same orders to the Infantry who lay upon the shore : About Sun-rising the Athenian Fleet drew up in a line directly before the Lacedaemonians , and gave the challenge , but Lysander wou'd not accept it , however he heart'ned his men , bid every one keep his post and be silent . So the Athenians at evening were forc'd to retire , and the same game was play'd over for three or four days together . Upon this news Alcibiades came up to 'em out of Peloponnesus , and finding some fault with the situation of the Camp , and the ill management of some things relating to the Fleet , met with a scornful rebuke from Tydeus that sent him back again . When he was gone they offer'd Battle as they had done several times to no purpose ; Lysander , when he saw 'em returning with disdain and ( as they thought ) security to their Harbours , dispatch'd some few light Vessels to observe their motion , and bid the Captains , row back assoon as ever they saw the Athenians Land , and lift up the Golden Shield from the fore deck , upon which sign he 'd immediately make up to ' em . Afterwards he gave ▪ orders to the Officers in the Fleet diligently to look after the Soldiers and Mariners , and take care they shou'd be all ready to run in briskly upon the Enemy , at the first sight of the Shield . By that time he had given his instructions , the sign immediately appear'd , and the Trumpet from the Admiral sounded to Battel , the Ships set sail , and the Land men marched up along the shore to the promontory . The distance between the two continents was fifteen Furlongs , but the Sea-men were so eager and industrious , that they soon reach'd the opposite shore ; yet Conon the chief Captain of the Athenians had descry'd 'em , and made what haste he cou'd , to get his Soldiers on board ; some he commanded , some he perswaded , and others he forc'd into the Ships ; but all his endeavours were in vain , his men , not in the least suspecting any surprize , were dispers'd ; one party was walking in the Fields , another slept in their Tents , a third was gone to Market . So Conon when the noise and Cries of the Lacedaemonians drew very near him , made his escape with eight Ships to Evagoras King of Cyprus . The Peloponnesians fell upon those that remain'd , and either took or disabled 'em all . Those Soldiers that came to the relief of the navy were slain in the attempt , those that thought to make their escape by flight , were pursu'd and taken . Lysander took three thousand Prisoners with their Commanders , and seiz'd the whole Fleet , except those few Ships that convey'd Conon to Evagoras . Thus after he had compleated this famous Victory by his own Counsel and Conduct , and in so little a time , with such unexpected success , put an end to that War which had been so long depending , and in which more Grecians lost their Lives , than in all the former ones , he return'd in Triumph to Lampsacus . This Action was so surprizing that 't was thought a particular Providence was concern'd in it . Some say Castor and Pollux plac'd themselves on each side Lysander's Ship , and attended this affair with extraordinary influence . Others fansi'd a stone , that seem'd to fall from Heaven , to be an Omen of this overthrow . 'T was of a vast bigness , and fell by the River Egus . The Peloponnesians esteem it very much , and show it among their Curiosities to this day . Theophrastus tells us that Lysander , when the three Thousand Athenians which he took prisoners were condemned by the Council , call'd Philocles and asked him What punishment he thought that man deserv'd , who advis'd the Citizens to proceed so severely against the Grecians ? Philocles not at all daunted in his Adversity , reply'd , You are no judge in this Case , but do you use your Prisoners as I wou'd have us'd you , if you had been mine . After this bold answer , with all gayety and cheerfulness he led on his Country-men , as if he had been going rather to a Triumph , than his Execution . When this Tragedy was over , Lysander visited all the neighbouring Cities , and Commanded all the Athenians he found , upon pain of death , to repair to Athens . His design was this , That the City being thus throng'd might soon be reduc'd to Famine , and glad to surrender upon discretion , as soon as he open'd the Siege . Where-ever he came , he chang'd the present Government of the place , and put in a Lacedaemonian as Chief with ten other Assistants . Thus he dealt not only with his Enemies , but his Allies , and by this means had in a manner engross'd to himself the whole Empire of Greece . He did not employ the Nobility or the wealthy Citizens in any part of the Government , but put it into the hands either of private Friends , or strangers , and entrusted 'em with full power of Life and Death . Many were executed whilst he was present , and whoever exprest any dislike of his Friends proceedings were sure to meet with very hard usage . This management gave the Greeks an ill Opinion of the Lacedaemonian Government . From hence Theopompus took occasion by way of drollery to compare the Lacedaemonians with Vint'ners , who whilst they pretend to entertain us with sweet Wine give it a dash of Vinegar ; for though Lysander openly profess'd he allow'd 'em all their Freedom and privileges , yet he oppress'd 'em so much by his Ambitious and Tyrannical Officers that no Slavery cou'd be more uneasie to 'em than what he call'd Liberty . Having settled Affairs here according to his mind , and dispatch'd Messengers to tell the Lacedaemonians , that he shou'd return to them with two hundred Sail in a very short time , he appear'd before Attica , with such assurance , as if he thought of nothing less than the immediate surrender of the City . But when he found the Athenians made a vigorous defence beyond his expectation , he retreated into Asia , and made the same alteration in other Cities as he had done in those we mentioned before ▪ putting some to death who did not submit to his Tyranny , and forcing others to quit their Country . He utterly routed the Samians , and gave Fugitives the possession of their Cities . He us'd the same Barbarity to the Inhabitants of Sestos , which was then in the hands of the Athenians , and divided it among his Sea-men . The Lacedaemonians themselves were displeas'd at these inhumane proceedings , though against their Enemies , and re-establish'd the Sestians . The Greecians were well satisfi'd with Lysander's Conduct , for by his means the Aeginites were restor'd to their own Cities , of which the Athenians had injustly possess'd themselves . By this time Lysander had intelligence that there was a Famine in Athens , upon which he sail'd to the Piraeum , and had no sooner began his siege , but the City surrendred , submitting to whatever Terms he demanded . 'T is reported among the Lacedaemonians , that Lysander wrote to the Magistrates thus , Athens is taken : To which they return'd this Answer in the same way ; You say 't is taken , we are satisfi'd . But this was recorded rather as Laconick than true , for they commanded him to observe these orders . They run thus : Know this is the decree of the Lacedaemonians ; Pull down the Piraeum , and the long Wall ; Divide their Lands among the neighbouring Cities ; Allow 'em what 's necessary , and set the Captives at liberty . When you have perform'd this , enjoy that peace which you have so well deserv'd : As for the number of Ships , use your own discretion in that matter . When these orders came to the Athenians , they took Theramenes his advice thereupon , whom Cleomenes one of the young Councellors ask'd , why he acted contrary to the intention of Themistocles , and gave those Walls into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , which he built in defiance of ' em . Youth , says he , I have my eye upon Themistocles his design . He rais'd these Walls for the preservation of the City , and I for the very same reason wou'd have 'em destroy'd ; and if Walls only secure a City , Sparta which has none is in a very ill condition . Lysander as soon as the Ships and Fortifications of the Athenians were deliver'd into his hands , attempted the same alteration among them , as he had made in the other parts of Greece , but finding 'em more stubborn than he expected , he complain'd to the Lacedaemonians , that their orders were not observ'd by the Athenians , that the Walls were yet standing , after the time fix'd for their pulling down was expir'd , and now since they had broke their first Articles , he declar'd he wou'd not enter into new conditions with ' em . Some say he mov'd in Council that they might be reduc'd to Slavery , when at the same time Erianthus the Theban propos'd wholly to destroy the City , and leave the Country desolate ; but a little afterwards at an entertainment of the Captains , one of 'em repeated some verses out of Eurypides's Electra : They begun thus , Electra , O unhappy Queen , Whither wou'd you fly ! return ; Your absence the forsaken Groves And desert Palace seem to mourn . This struck 'em , and , gave 'em occasion to reflect , how barbarous 't wou'd appear to lay that City in ruine , which had been renown'd for the birth and education of so many famous men . However Lysander , the Athenians entirely submitting to him , call'd a great consort of Musick , both out of the City and Camp , and whilst he pull'd down the Walls and burn'd the Ships , his associates dancing and Crown'd with Garlands , express'd as much joy , as if the end of other men's happiness , had been the beginning of their own . After this , according to his usual way of dealing with Conquer'd People , he alter'd their Government , appointed thirty Rulers over the City , and ten over the Piraeum , plac'd a strong Garrison in the Tower , and made Callibius a Spartan the Governour , who upon some slight occasion offer'd to strike Autolycus ( a famous wrestler , the same whom Xenophon mentions in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) but the young Gentleman avoided the blow , and gave Callibius a fall . Lysander , though this reflected upon one of his Officers , seem'd not to be much disturb'd at it , he only mildly reprimanded Autolycus , and told him Callibius was unacquainted with the Athenian Polity , and did not know the distinction of his quality : But soon after the Governours to ingratiate themselves with Callibius , kill'd Autolycus . Lysander when he had settled his Affairs , sail'd to Thrace . All the money and presents which he had receiv'd ( and in all probability a man in his station must have receiv'd many ) he sent to Lacedaemon by Gulippus , whom he had made Captain over the Troops in Sicily . This Gulippus ripp'd up every bag , and when he had taken out of each as much as he thought fit , sow'd 'em up again ; but this was not manag'd so cunningly as he imagin'd , for in every bag it seems there was a bill that gave a particular account of its summ , so that when he came to Sparta , having first secur'd , as he thought , under the tiles of his House what he had taken for his own use , he deliver'd up his charge to the Magistrates , and with a good assurance show'd 'em the Seals as a mark of his fidelity . But when they examin'd the money and found it fall short of the Accounts express'd in the Bills , not suspecting any cheat in the Messenger they were something surpriz'd at the difference , till Gulippus his Servant betray'd the Secret , and told 'em by way of Riddle , That he had observ'd a great many Owls lodg'd under his Masters tiles : Now the Athenian money being generally stamp'd with the image of an Owl , this Mystery was quicly understood , and Gulippus having stain'd his former reputation with this mean action , was asham'd to appear any more at Lacedaemon . Some of the wisest among the Spartans , probably upon this occasion , being sensible what an ill influence money had over most mens manners , and how easily the best were corrupted by it , were very warm in their reflections upon Lysander , and earnestly press'd the Magistrates to send away all their treasure of Gold and Silver . This debate was referr'd to a Council , where as Theopompus says Scirophidas , as Ephorus will have it , Phlogidas , openly declar'd against receiving Gold or Silver into the City , and mov'd that no money might be us'd amongst 'em , but their own , which was Iron dip'd in Vinegar whilst it was Red-hot , to make it hard and unpliable , that it might not easily be cover'd with Counterfeit Brass , this Coin of theirs made in the fashion of a Pyramid , was heavy , and that which was much in weight , was but little in value , so that 't was very troublesome to carry any considerable Summ. This party that Voted against keeping the money was over-power'd by Lysander's Friends , and at last 't was decreed that it shou'd be employ'd upon Publick Occasions , and that it shou'd be a Capital Crime to convert any of it to Private uses ; But this did not at all answer Lycurgus his design , who by a scarcity of money intended to prevent Covetousness which is generally the ill Consequence of Riches ; now this was not so much prevented by forbidding the use of money in Private , as 't was encourag'd by allowing it in Publick , and it cou'd not be imagin'd that People who manag'd wealth to so General an Advantage of the Republick , shou●d think it of no concern to themselves ; nay 't is much more reasonable to conclude that the common Custom of a Nation shou'd influence particular men , than that the whole Nation shou'd be corrupted by the Actions of some few , who upon any misdemeanor may be call'd to account , and reduc'd to a better sense of their duty , by sound Laws and strict Discipline . So that the order of State which we just now mentioned , was of no benefit to the Commonwealth , for though the fear of punishment was a pretty secure Guard upon men , not to hazard their Lives in Treasuring up money , yet the prohibition only heighten'd their desires , and if their Actions did not break out , at last their affections were tainted . But I shall say no more of this matter here , because I have reflected upon it in another place . Lysander , as we observ'd before , being much enrich'd with plunder and presents , rais'd his own and several of the chief Commanders statues in Brass at Delphos , and represented in Gold the Constellations of Castor , and Pollux , which had shone so favourably upon him at the Battel of Leuctra . The great Ship that Cyrus sent him when he congratualted him upon his Victory , he plac'd in the Treasury of Brasidas , and the Acanthians , and Alexandrides in his History names a very considerable Summ left there by Lysander . But this account is not agreeable to the latter circumstances of his Life . It must be own'd that never any Lacedaemonian General had so absolute an Authority as Lysander , yet his Pride and Haughtiness of Spirit still carried him beyond it , insomuch that Douris says the Grecians rais'd Altars to his Honour and sacrificed to him as a God. He was the first that was complimented with Songs of Triumph ; one of which begun thus , To the brave Leader of our Bands , Begin the Song , which Gods inspire ; With Tuneful Voice , and Artful Hands : Io Paean ! touch the Lyre ! And the Samians decreed that the Feasts which were Celebrated in the Honour of Juno , shou'd now be transferr'd to Lysander . Chaerilus a Poet was always one of his retinue and ready upon all occasions to Celebrate his Actions . Antilochus presenting him with a Panegyrick which he was much pleas'd with , was very splendidly rewarded . There was a great emulation between Antimachus of Colophon and Niceratus of Heraclea , who shou'd write the best Poem in Lysander's Praise . The Lawrel was given to Niceratus , which Antimachus taking ill , suppress'd his Verses . Plato who was then a young Man , and an admirer of Antimachus his Poetry , desir'd him to bear this little misfortune with more Courage , telling him that ignorance affects only those that are ignorant , as Blindness hurts those alone that are Blind , and that this affront was not so much his own unhappiness , as theirs who were not able to judge of his excellencies . Aristonous the Musician who had six times won the prize of the Pythian games , openly declar'd , that if ever he had the fortune to be conquerour once more , he 'd employ all his art in Lysander's praises . Lysander's Haughtiness and Ambition was alike uneasie to his Superiours and his equals ; he had so many Creatures follow'd him , that he look'd upon every Body with careless disdain , and was so regardless of other peoples Opinions , that he made his own humour the measure of all his Actions ; to his Friends and those strangers that humbly attended him , and sided with his party , he was too liberally grateful , and rewarded their services with unlimited Commissions to govern Cities as absolutely as they pleas'd : But an Enemy seldom escap'd his revenge , and that was never satisfi'd but with the death of the Offender . To compass this he stuck at nothing that was base or treacherous , as 't is plain from his dealing with the Milesians . They had appear'd too forward in maintaining the right of the people , and when they found their designs discover'd , he was afraid they might secure themselves by flight , to prevent this he solemnly swore not a man of them should suffer ; Upon this they were all so credulous as to relie upon his word , nay many who upon apprehension of punishment had before absconded , appear'd abroad again , so when he had got 'em all in his power , he order'd 800 of 'em to be slain at one execution . In every City he exercis'd cruelties of this nature , and no man cou'd be safe who was suspected of any inclinations to popular Government . He did not only sacrifice men to his own private caprices , but with the same barbarity gratifi'd either the malice or Covetousness of his Friends . From whence Eteocles his saying became famous ; that Greece cou'd never bear two Lysanders . Theophrastus says that Archistratus appli'd the same thing to Alcibiades . Pharnabazus after he had been plundred and very ill us'd by him , sent informers against him to Sparta . The Magistrates took this complaint into Consideration , and put some of his Friends to death , amongst which was his Fellow-Captain Thorax , who against the late Law was found with Silver in his possession ; neither did they stop here in punishing his accomplices , but commanded him home by their Scytale . The nature and use of which was this . When the Magistrates gave their Commission to any Admiral or General , they took two round pieces of Wood both eactly equal in breadth and thickness , one they kept themselves , the other was deliver'd to their Officer , so when they had any thing of moment which they wou'd secretly convey to him ; they cut a long narrow scrowl of Parchment , and rowling it about their own staff one fold close upon another , they wrote their business on it , when they had wrote what they had to say , they took off the Parchment and sent it to the General , he appli'd it to his own staff , which being just like that of the Magistrates , the folds fell in with one another , exactly as they did at the writing , and the Characters , which , before 't was wrapt up , were confusedly disjoin'd , and altogether unintelligible , appear'd now very plainly . Lysander was startled at the Scytale , and being conscious how ill he had us'd Pharnabazus , thought this message was chiefly upon his Account , so he took all the care imaginable to have a speedy conference with him , and hop'd by a little discourse to compose all differences between ' em . When they met , he desir'd him to give another information to the Senate , and to contradict what his Messengers had told 'em before . Pharnabazus seem'd to comply with these proposals , but , as 't is in the Proverb , Put the cheat upon the deceiver ; for he wrote a Letter in Lysander's Presence according to his directions , but had contriv'd to have another by him , which was to a quite contrary effect ; so when they came to Seal the Letter , he put that upon him which he had writ under-hand ; Lysander return'd boldly to Lacedaemon , and attending the Magistrates , as 't is their Custom , at the Palace , he deliver'd Pharnabazus his Letter to 'em , which he was pretty confidently assur'd , wou'd take off his greatest Accusation , for he knew Pharnabazus was much valu'd by the Lacedaemonians , as being an expert Soldier and a favourite of Artaxerxes . The Magistrates read the Letter , and show'd it Lysander , he was much surpriz'd to meet with what he had not in the least suspected , and in great confusion left the Palace . Some days after when he was amongst the Governors , he told 'em he was oblig'd to go to Ammon's Temple , and pay that Sacrifice which he had Vow'd to him before the Battel , and 't is indeed reported that Ammon appear'd to him in a Dream , when he besieg'd the Aphygaeans , upon which as the God had directed he rais'd the Siege , and bid the Aphygaeans Sacrifice to Ammon : But 't is generally believ'd that this was only a pretence , and that the true occasion of his retiring was a suspicion that the Magistrates wou'd call him to an Account , for having Rul'd so long without controul ; his haughty Spirit cou'd not brook Submission to any Body , like an Horse that after he had been free a great while and rang'd in open Pasture , is very unwilling to be confin'd again to the Stable , and submit to the manage of his Rider . Ephorus gives another Account of his retiring , which I shall mention by and by . Whatever the occasion was , he found it very difficult to get the Magistrates leave , and when with much ado they had given their consent to his Voyage , considering that most of their Cities were in the possession of his Friends , that he consequently must needs have a great sway among 'em , and be likely to be receiv'd by 'em with all the respect due to their great Commander and Patron , they took particular care to dispossess 'em and put the Government into other hands . This Revolution rais'd every where new disturbances , and first of all the Athenians attempted to seize upon their thirty Governors , but Lysander happen'd to come very opportunely to their relief , and perswaded the Lacedaemonians to join with the Rulers against the People , they did not only grant him this , but presented the Governors too with an hundred Talents , and chose him their Captain : Some of the Chief of the the Athenians were jealous of Lysander , and fearing least he shou'd take the City again , resolv'd one of 'em shou'd be deputed to discourse with him . Pausanias was the man. When he came to Lysander , he pretended he had been a great Friend to the Tyrants against the People , but his design was to break off the War , least Lysander shou'd again make himself Master of Athens . This design he compass'd very easily , for he reconcil'd the Athenians , and compos'd the Tumults , and so put a stop to Lysander's Ambition . However the Athenians made another insurrection , but Pausanias made a plausible excuse for it , and said that 't was no strange thing to see People that were just free from their usual discipline , and left more to their own liberty , break out into insolent Affronts ; withal he gave Lysander the commendation of a generous man , who never employ'd his Arms either for the gratification of Friends or his own fame , but purely for the Glory of Sparta . Thus he preserv'd the City a second time from Lysander's Tyranny . Lysander's Courage and Spirit appear'd in his expressions , no less than it did in his Actions . Once when the Argives contended about their bounds , and thought they cou'd make a better Plea than the Lacedaemonians , he held out his Sword , and said , He that 's Master of this will best make out his Title . A Megarean using more freedom than ordinary with him , met with this reprimand , By your discourse , Sir , a man may guess you are a stranger at Court. When the Boeotians stood wavering whether they shou'd engage on his side , or his Enemies , he told 'em they must fix their resolutions , he wou'd be with 'em speedily , and bad 'em consider whether they had rather be visited in a Friendly or hostile manner . After the Corinthians had revolted , and the Lacedaemonians seem'd backward in their Assault , an Hare by chance leaping over the Ditch , Are ye not asham'd , said he , to fear those Enemies , whose laziness is such that the Hares sleep under their very Walls ? After Agis his death , Agesilaus his Brother , and Leotychides his suppos'd Son , were the only pretenders to the Crown , Lysander who was Agesilaus his particular Friend , perswaded him to claim his Right to the Kingdom , as being legitimately descended from Hercules , for 't was very much suspected that Leotychides was Alcibiades his Son , who had been observ'd to be familiar with Agis his Wife Timaia , all the time he was a fugitive in Sparta , and Agis computing the time , concluded that he himself cou'd not be the Father , so openly disown'd him and neglected him as a Bastard ; yet afterwards when he fell sick and was carri'd to Herea , by the importunity of the Youth himself , and his Friends , just before he died he declar'd before many witnesses that Leotychides was his lawful Son , and desired them to testify these his last words to the Lacedaemonians ; which accordingly they did . Every body respected Agesilaus as a very deserving man , and his acquaintance with Lysander was a farther recommendation of him , but he was abus'd by Diopithes a great dealer in Prophecies , who apply'd this Speech of the Oracle to Agesilaus his lameness . Proud as thou art , Sparta , beware How thou obeyest a limping Heir ! War and discord without end , Shall on that luckless Hour attend ; Every Labor , every Fate , That can waste , or sink a state . Many believ'd the interpretation , and began to favour Leotychides his party . But Lysander said that Diopithes had mistook the sence of the Oracle , that 't was not meant the Lacedaemonians would be unhappy under a lame King , but that they 'd be a lame people if they suffer'd the posterity of Hercules to be govern'd by illegitimate princes . Having thus put a plausible construction upon the words of the Oracle , and being otherwise one that had got a great interest among the People he prevail'd with 'em to make choice of Agesilaus ; As soon as he was setled in his Kingdom , Lysander press'd him very earnestly to make War upon Asia , putting him in hopes of raising to himself a great reputation by the Conquest of Persia ; to further this design he writ to his Friends in Asia , and desir'd 'em they wou'd Petition Agesilaus to accept the Command of their Forces against the Barbarians . They comply'd with his request , and sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon for that purpose . Agesilaus thought himself no less oblig'd to Lysander for this favour , than he had been before for his Kingdom . But ambitious Spirits however otherwise qualifi'd for Government , are hindred in their way to Glory by that Envy which they generally bear to their equals , and so make them the chief opposers whom they might make the greatest promoters of their Heroick Actions . Thus Agesilaus at first chose Lysander for his particular Favourite , made him one of his Cabinet Council , and consulted him upon all Affairs of moment , but when they came into Asia , having little acquaintance there , the People seldom addrest themselves to him but made their greatest Court to Lysander , some upon the account of a former familiarity and Friendship , others out of a servile Compliance . Thus as it often happens in Plays , a chief Actor represents one of a mean Character , yet is much taken notice of , while he that personates the King has but a small part , and is little regarded by the Spectators ; so here the Councellour had all that was really valuable in Government , and left the King only the empty name of Power . Indeed both of 'em ought to have moderated their Ambition , Lysander was too forward in accepting those honours which ought first to have been paid Agesilaus : On the other side Agesilaus did ill , so unhandsomely to discard a Friend that he had been so much oblig'd to . For first of all he never gave him any opportunity of appearing with reputation , never put him in any post of Command ; besides whoever he engag'd for , was sure to miscarry , and to be thought Lysander's Friend was fault enough to deserve the King's displeasure . Lysander was so unsuccessful in every thing he undertook , and found so often that what he design'd as a kindness was prejudicial to his Friends , that he desir'd 'em to forbear their addresses , and take no publick notice of him , that they shou'd either speak to the King himself , or to those Favourites who had more interest than he at present to preferr ' em . Upon this many gave him no farther trouble with their concerns , but still continu'd their respects to him , and waited upon him in all places of publick entertainment . This griev'd Agesilaus yet more , when he saw all his endeavours to call off the Peoples Affections from Lysander were in vain : So to show his resentment , when he made new Officers in his Army , and Governours of Cities , he affronted Lysander so far as to make him overseer of his House-provisions , and then by way of derision bid the Ionians , go and pay their complements to his Caterer . Lysander cou'd brook this usage no longer , and resolv'd freely to tell the King his mind . Their discourse was very short and Laconick . Agesilaus , says Lysander , you know very well how to despise your Friends ; Yes , says he , when they affect to be greater than my self , and 't is just they shou'd have the greatest share in my power who most endeavour to promote it . Lysander reply'd very modestly , Sir , this is rather what you please to say , than what I ever did . I beg of you , since our Enemies have an eye upon our carriage to one another in hopes to make advantage of it , let me serve you in some Office where I may be least suspected , and most useful to you . This favour was granted him , and he was sent Ambassador to the Hellespont , and though he did bear some secret grudge to the King , yet that did not hinder him from a very faithful discharge of his duty . He perswaded Mithridates the Persian who had fallen out with Pharnabazus to revolt with all the Army under his Command , and brought him over to Agesilaus : However he was not employ'd upon any other service , but return'd in disgrace to Sparta , not only highly incens'd against Agesilaus in particular , but displeas'd more than ever with the whole frame of the Government . Things had been a great while ripe for change , and People were ready to break into Rebellion ; he resolv'd therefore not to miss the opportunity but set it on foot assoon as possible . His stratagem was this . Some of the Heraclidae who came into Peloponnesus and mix'd with the Dorians , were now grown very numerous and powerful in Sparta . But two Families only cou'd claim any right to succession in the Kingdom ; those were the Eurytiontidae and the Agiadae , others had no privilege in the Commonwealth by the Nobleness of their Birth , but those who cou'd plead most merit had the best Titles to the common Rewards of Vertue . Lysander was one of these , and when he had gain'd a great Reputation by his Actions , many Friends , and much Power , he was uneasy to see that City which ow'd its encrease chiefly to him , rul'd by others no better descended than himself . So he contriv'd to alter the settlement which confin'd the Government to two Families , and gave all the Heraclidae an equal right to it ; nay some say not the Heraclidae only , but all the Spartans , and make it a reward not so much of Hercules his posterity , as of those who bravely imitated that valour which gave him a place among the Gods. He had great hopes that when the Kingdom was thus to be dispos'd of , no Spartan cou'd appear with those advantages that he cou'd . Upon which prospect first he endeavour'd to insinuate the reasonableness of this change into private People , and afterwards to the same purpose spoke an Oration which Cleon of Halicarnassus had made for him . But perceiving that this new project was very extraordinary , and not to be brought about by common means , as in Tragedies , when any thing of great importance is to be resolv'd , the assistance of some God is made use of , so he to promote his designs with more colour of Authority counterfeited answers from Delphos , presuming he shou'd terrifie those by Apollo's Oracles whom he cou'd not perswade by Cleon's Eloquence . Ephorus says that after he had in vain endeavour'd to pervert the Pythian Oracle , and as unsuccessfully sent Pericles to corrupt Dodona , he went himself to Ammon , and profer'd the Priests prodigious Summs of Gold , who with great indignation rejected his Bribes and sent people to accuse him at Sparta . Where he met with such favourable Judges that he was easily clear'd from their impeachments , upon which the Libyans took their leave of the Spartans in this manner , When you come to live among us in Africa you 'll find us more impartial Judges . Now there was an ancient Prophecy which foretold that the Lacedaemonians shou'd some time or other inhabit Africa . Lysander's designs in this matter were very subtile and intricate , and manag'd by very great Politicians , so in order to clear the whole intrigue we must trace it as we do a Mathematical demonstration , up to its first principles ; I shall therefore at large explain it as 't is related by a certain Historian and Philosopher . There was a Woman in Pontus who was said to conceive by Apollo , many with a great deal of reason suspected it , others were so credulous as to believe it . After she was deliver'd of a Boy many People took peculiar care of its education , and for some reason or other gave it the Name of Silenus . Lysander taking hold of this , made it the Ground of his whole stratagem , and chose such confidents to assist him in it , whose Character might bring the story into reputation without the least suspicion of forgery . To make the best advantage of this they spread abroad another story , that there were very ancient Oracles closely conceal'd in the custody of the Priests , and 't was upon record that they were not to be profan'd by vulgar hands , neither was it lawful for any man to read 'em , till in some future Age one shou'd arise who shou'd manifestly prove himself the Son of Apollo , and challenge to himself the Interpretation of these Mysteries . When the credit of this report was well established among the People , Silenus was to come and demand the prerogative of his Birth . The Priests who were Confederates in this Plot , were strictly to examine into every circumstance and particular of his Nativity , and afterwards being fully convinc'd that he was the true Son of Apollo , were to deliver up their charge to him : who when he publickly open'd the Oracles before the People , was to declare several things concerning the Government , among which he was to tell 'em 't wou'd be more for their honour and interest to break the present succession , and choose their Kings out of the most deserving men in the Commonwealth . But when Silenus was grown up and every thing ready for Action , the whole business miscarri'd by the Cowardice of one that was an agent in it , whose heart failed him just at the time of Execution . However nothing of this was discover'd while Lysander liv'd , for he died , before Agesilaus return'd from Asia , in the Baeotian , or as some say the Grecian , War. For 't is reported both ways . Some say he himself was the occasion of his death , others blame the Thebans for it , others accuse both . To the Thebans 'tis objected that they us'd the Sacrifice so irreverently , as to scatter it in pieces on the Ground ; that suffering themselves to be corrupted by the King about Androclides and Amphitheus , they engag'd the Lacedaemonians in the Grecian War , that they set upon the Phocians and laid waste their Country . They say too Lysander took it ill , that they alone , when the rest of the Confederates were content , pretended to the privilege of assuming to themselves the tenth part of the spoils ; and that they complain'd of his sending money to Sparta . But he was most of all displeas'd , because they made way for the Athenians to free themselves from the Tyranny of that Government which he had establish'd among ' em . To terrifie the Athenians from this revolt , the Lacedaemonians decreed that those who fled out of Athens shou'd be apprehended where-ever they shou'd be found , and that those who endeavour'd to rescue 'em shou'd be treated as Enemies to the Government . The Thebans gave out a counter order which was generous and becoming the posterity of Hercules , and Bacchus , that every House and City in Baeotia shou'd be open and free for any Athenian that desir'd protection , and that whoever did not assist a fugitive that was in danger of being seiz'd , shou'd be fin'd a Talent , besides if any one shou'd march Arm'd through Baeotia to the Relief of the Athenians , he shou'd find a safe passage without being taken notice of . Neither did they stop here , for as their decree was hospitable and friendly , so their Actions were agreeable to it . For Thrasibulus with several other fugitives was so far aided by them secretly , with Money , and Arms , that he made an assault upon the Phile , and possess'd himself of it . Lysander cou'd not but resent these affronts , which the Thebans had so openly offer'd both to him and the Lacedaemonians . His Anger grew very fierce , and was encreas'd by a Splenetick humour which he was troubled with in his old Age. This urg'd him to importune the Magistrates to employ him once more in their Service , so he march'd out with the Army under his Command , and Pausanias follow'd him with another . Pausanias went round by Cythaeron with a design to invade Baeotia ; Lysander pass'd through Phocis in order to meet him . As he march'd along he took by surrender the City of the Orchomenians , and laid waste Lebadia . From whence he sent Letters to Pausanias that he shou'd remove from Platea , and make haste to join Forces with him at Haliartus , where he himself wou'd certainly meet him by break of day . These Letters fell into the hands of the Enemies Spies , and were brought to the Thebans . Upon the opening of 'em they entrusted their City with the Athenians , and they sallying out at the first Watch arriv'd at Haliartus , and put part of their Forces into the City a little before Lysander came . Lysander had at first resolv'd to pitch his Tents upon the side of an Hill , and wait for Pausanias , but day drawing on he grew impatient , and led his Soldiers out in a direct line along the Road to the Walls of the City . There is a Fountain call'd Cisseusa in which they say Bacchus was wash'd immediately after his birth , for the Water is like Wine , of a bright Colour , and a pleasant taste , not far off grows the Cretian Storax , by which the Haliartians guess Radamanthus dwelt there , and the rather because his Sepulchre too , which they call Alea , is seen in this place . The monument of Alcmena is hard by , where they pretend she was buri'd , when after Amphitryo's death she marri'd Radamanthus . 'T was here about on the left side of Haliartus , that those Thebans who had not entred the City were plac'd , from whence with great fierceness they fell upon the Enemies Rear . In the mean time those within the City putting themselves into one body with the Haliartians kept their order in quiet . But assoon as Lysander appear'd with his Van-Guard before the Gates , they rush'd out , killed him and one of his Priests , with some few more , for the greater part made their escape to the main Army , but the Thebans pursu'd 'em so closely that they all soon dispers'd and fled to the Hills . A Thousand of them were kill'd in this pursuit , and 300 of the Thebans fell by chasing 'em too rashly into craggy and dangerous places . These 300 had been suspected of correspondence with the Lacedaemonians , which made 'em so rash and desperate that they were resolv'd to wipe off this disgrace though with the loss of their Lives . The news of this defeat came to Pausanias as he was going from Platea to Thespias . He presently put his Army in order and made towards Haliartus , where about the same time Thrasybulus was arriv'd with a party of the Athenians under his Command . Pausanias wou'd have articled with 'em upon terms for the dead , but the Spartan Magistrates wou'd not consent to it , and were angry with him for offering such mean proposals . They declar'd Lysander's body shou'd not be redeem'd by conditions , but if they fought it out , and Conquer'd they might carry it off honourably , if they happen'd to be overcome themselves 't wou'd however be more glorious to die upon the spot with their Commander . The Magistrates carrying it thus high with the usual haughtiness of Spartans , Pausanias , who was more calm , saw 't was too difficult a matter to think of routing the Thebans , who were just now flush'd with Victory ; besides if this cou'd have been done , the body lay so near the Walls , that it cou'd not easily be bore off without a truce , so he immediately dispatch'd an Herauld , obtain'd a Treaty ; drew back his Forces , carri'd away Lysander , and buri'd him in the Country of his Friends , the Panopeans . His Monument is still to be seen in the Road from Delphos to Chaeronea , where the Lacedaemonians for some time took up their quarters , and while they staid there , one of Phocis giving an account of the Battel to one of his Companions , said , The Enemy fell upon 'em , after Lysander had pass'd Ophlites . A Spartan , Lysander's Friend that stood by , having not heard of that name , ask'd what Ophlites he meant , and yet says the Phocian that's the place where we lost our bravest men , 't is the River that runs by the City . The Spartan immediately wept and broke out into this expression , O how unavoidable are the decrees of Fate ! For it seems the Oracle had pronounced this to Lysander . Take care to shun Ophlites watery Field , And him who bears a Dragon in his Shield . Some indeed say Ophlites doth not run to Haliartus , but is a River near Coronea , which mix'd with the River Phliarus passes along to that City . 'T was formerly call'd Oplias , but now 't is known by the name of Isomantus . Neocorus the Haliartian who kill'd Lysander , bore a Dragon in his Shield , and 't is probable that this was signifi'd by the Oracle . 'T is reported there was an Oracle concerning the Thebans in the Peloponnesian War , which foretold the Battel at Delium , and this at Haliartus , though this hapned thirty years after . The Oracle runs thus . Don't follow in your chase the eager Hound Vpon the Confines , fly th ' Orchalian Ground That den of Foxes . This place about Delium he calls the Confines , where Baeotia borders upon Attica ; and the Hill Orchalides , which now they call Alopecon , lies in that part of Haliartus , which is towards Helicon . The Lacedaemonians look'd upon Pausanias his proceedings as so dishonourable to a Spartan General , that they wou'd have tri'd him for his Life , but he durst not venture to appear , so fled into Tegaea , where he devoted himself to a private Life in the Temple of Minerva . Lysander's poverty which was discover'd at his death , made his virtue more admir'd , when it appear'd that from so much plenty and power , such rich presents from so many Cities , which were under his Government , he had not at all encreas'd the wealth of his own private Family . This is observ'd by Theopompus , whom we may sooner believe when he commends , than when he finds fault , for men are more apt to discommend than praise . Ephorus says that upon some dispute between the Confederates with Sparta , when Lysander's writings were to be examin'd , Agesilaus was order'd to make the search , who finding a discourse of Lysander's concerning the Government , where he endeavour'd to show how advantageous 't wou'd be to the Commonwealth , if the right of succession , which the Family of the Eureutiontidae and Agiadae pretended to , was broke , and the Kingdom made elective . This discourse Agesilaus design'd to publish , and discover by that means what sort of a Friend Lysander was to 'em in private . But Lacratidas a wise man , and at that time President of the Council , wou'd not suffer him so basely to abuse a great General 's memory , and told him that these papers which were so plausibly and ingeniously writ , deserv'd to rest honourably with their Author , and that 't was inhumane to dig Lysander out of his Grave . The Spartans bestow'd many honours on him after his death , amongst which this was none of the least ; There were some who had engag'd themselves to Lysander's Daughters while every thing about him appear'd Rich and Splendid , but when they saw how poor and honest he died , they broke off their contract . These in respect to Lysander's memory the Spartans severely fin'd : For there was it seems in Sparta a Law which punish'd as well those that broke off , or deferr'd a promis'd marriage , as those who engag'd in an ill one , and this Law laid hold on those chiefly who endeavour'd to marry into rich , rather than good Families . Thus we have faithfully related all the Remarkable passages which we cou'd gather of Lysander's Life . THE LIFE OF L. C. SYLLA . Englished from the Greek , By William Davies , Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge . VOLUME III. LVcius Cornelius Sylla was descended of a Patrician or Noble Family . Of his Ancestors , Rufinus , they say , had been Consul , and that his Honour met with a more signal disgrace : For being found possessed of Plate , to the value of above ten pounds more than the Law allowed , he was thereupon put out of the Senate . His Posterity have lain ever since in obscurity , nor had Sylla himself any such splendid Education . SYLLA . ●e Sylla lays his Arms and Empire down quits his power , and takes a private gown ●imple strange ! and which we scarce beleive ; ●●erce Tyrants sheath their swords , and yet they live ! In his younger days he dwelt in hired Lodgings , for which he paid but a very small rate , insomuch as in after-times it was upbraided to him as one who had been fortunate above his Quality . And as he was boasting and magnifying himself for his Exploits in Libya , a Person of Worth and Ingenuity made answer ; And how canst Thou be an honest man , who since the death of a Father , who left thee nothing , hast purchased so much ? The then present Age was not absolutely an Age of clean and upright manners , but was already declin'd and fallen in love with Riches and Luxury : however then , in this Gentleman's Opinion , they who had deserted the Ancient Hereditary meanness of their Family , were as much to blame as those who had run out a fair Estate . And after , when he had seized the Power into his hands and slew many , a Freeman of the City , being suspected to have concealed one of the Proscribed , and for that reason sentenced to be cast headlong down the Tarpeian Rock , in a reproachful way , recounted , how that they had lived long together in familiar converse under the same Roof , himself for the upper Rooms paying two thousand Sesterces , and Sylla for the lower three thousand ; so as the difference between their Fortunes then was no more but one thousand Sesterces , which in Attick Coin give two hundred and fifty Drachma's . And thus much of his Original . His other shape of Body appears by his Statues , only his grey Eyes , of themselves extream fierce and glaring , the complexion of his face rendred yet more formidable to look on , for it brake out into red fiery Pimples , intermixt here and there with spots of white . Hence , by report , he was surnamed Sylla , in allusion to which an Athenian Droll cast out this Scoff in Verse , Sylla's a Mulberry drudg'd o'er with Meal . Nor is it improper to make use of such remarks as these , in the decyphering of a Person , who by Nature was so addicted to raillery , as in his youthful obscurer years he would converse freely with Mimicks and Jesters , and accompany them in all their wild Fegaries . And , when Lord of All , he was often wont to muster together the most impudent Stage-Players and merry Fellows of the Town , to drink with , and play Prizes of Wit , without seasonable regard had to his Age , or Dignity of his Place , and to the prejudice of other important Affairs . At hours of refreshment it was not in Sylla's Nature to admit of any thing that was serious , and though at other times he was a man of business , and somewhat austere of countenance , yet would he alter so , all of a sudden , at his first entrance upon Wine and good Fellowship , as to Minstrels and Danceing-women he became tractable , and to all sorts of humours pliant and condescending . The cause of this loose distemper in him , could be no other than Nature her self , ever prone to love and violently breaking forth into all manner of voluptuousness , from which in his old Age he could not refrain . He constantly from his youth affected Macrobius , the Player . In his first Amours it happ'ned , that he made court to a common but rich Lady , Nicopolis by Name , and what by the air of his Youth , and what by an agreeable behaviour , won so far on her Affections in Quality of a Gallant , as dying she bequeathed him her whole Substance ; he likewise inherited the Estate of a Mother-in-law , who loved him as her own Son. By these means he had pretty well advanced his Fortunes . He was chosen Questor to Marius in his first Consulship , and set sail with him for Africa , to War upon Jugurtha . Here as to other Points he approved himself to all men , but more especially , by closing in dexterously with an accidental occasion , made a Friend of Bocchus King of Numidia . For having honourably entertained the King's Embassadors , after their escape from Numidian Robbers , he sent them on their Journey with Presents and a safe Convoy . As for Bocchus , he had long since hated and dreaded his Son-in-law , Jugurtha , who at that time had been worsted in the Field , and fled to him for shelter : Wherefore spying his opportunity , he called Sylla in , as chusing by him , rather than by himself , to make seizure and delivery of Jugurtha . Sylla , when he had communicated the business to Marius , and received from him a small Detachment , put himself on imminent danger ; for confiding in a Barbarian , and one who had been unfaithful to his own Relations , out of desire to apprehend another man's Person , he made surrender of his own . Bocchus , having both of them now in his power , was necessitated to betray one or other , and after long debate with himself , at last resolved on his first Design , and gave up Jugurtha into the hands of Sylla . For this Marius Triumphed , but the Glory of the Enterprize , which the conscious Envy of Marius thought due to Sylla , grieved him inwardly . And the truth on it is , Sylla himself was by Nature vain-glorious , and this being the first time , that from a low and private condition he had risen to Esteem amongst the Citizens , and tasted of Honour , his Ambition bore him up higher to such a pitch of Ostentation , as to cause the Figure of this Action to be engraved on a Signet , which he made use of ever after . The Impress was , Bocchus delivering and Sylla receiving of Jugurtha . This toucht Marius to the quick , however judging Sylla to be below a Rival , he made use of him as Lieutenant-General in his second Consulship , and in his third , as Tribune . And by his means were many considerable Services done . In his Lieutenant-Generalship he took Copillus , Chief of the Tectosages , Prisoner , and compelled the Marsians , a great and populous Nation , to become Friends and Confederates of the Romans . From henceforward Sylla perceiving that Marius bore a jealous eye over him , and would no longer afford him opportunities of Action , but rather opposed his growth , he applied himself to Catulus , Marius his Collegue , a brave man , only somewhat unactive as to War. Under this General , who entrusted him with the chiefest and greatest Commands , it came to pass , that , together with Glory , he arrived at Power . He subdued by Arms most part of the Alpine Barbarians . There happ'ning a scarcity in the Armies , he took that care upon himself , and brought in such store of Provisions , as not only to refresh the Soldiers of Catulus with Plenty , but likewise to supply Marius . This , as he writes himself , struck Marius to the very Heart . So slight and childish was the first beginning and rise of that Enmity between them , which nourished with Civil Blood and endless Divisions , grew up to Tyranny , and the Confusion of the whole State. This argues Eurypides to be a wise Man , and well skilled in the Distempers of the Body Politick , in that he forewarned all Men to beware of Ambition , as the most destructive and pernicious Goddess to those who consult her . Sylla by this time thinking that the Reputation of his Arms abroad was sufficient to entitle him to part of the Civil Administration , betook himself immediately from the Camp to the Assembly , and fell a canvassing for a Pretorship , but lost it . The fault of this disappointment he wholly ascribes to the People , who knowing his intimacy with King Bocchus , and for that reason expecting , that if he was made Aedile before his Pretorship , that he would then shew them noble Game , and the Encounters of Lybian Beasts , chose other Pretors , on purpose to force him on the Aedileship . The vanity of this Pretext was sufficiently disproved by matter of fact . For the year following , partly by stroaking the People with fair Words , and partly by Money , he got himself elected Pretor . Wherefore carrying the Place , and withal hastily telling Caesar , that against him he should make use of his Own Authority , Caesar smilingly replied , You do well to call it your Own ; for you have bought it . At the end of his Pretorship he was sent over into Cappadocia , with a specious pretence , to re-establish Ariobarzanes in his Kingdom , but in reality to give check to the growing Power of Mithridates , a mighty stirring Prince , who had already invested himself in as vast a new-acquired Power and Dominion , as was that of his ancient Inheritance . He carried over with him no great Forces of his own , but making use of the chearful supply of the Confederates , flung out Gordius , with huge Slaughter of the Cappadocians , more especially of the Armenian Succours , and declared Ariobarzanes King. During his stay on the Banks of Euphrates there came unto him Orabazus , a Parthian , in quality of Ambassador from King Arsaces , whereas yet there had been no Correspondence between both Nations . And this we may lay to the account of Sylla's Felicity , that he should be the first Roman to whom the Parthians made address for Alliance and Friendship . At the time of Reception , having ordered three Chairs of State to be set , one for Ariobarzanes , one for Orobazus , and a third for himself , he placed himself in the midst and gave Audience : For which the King of Parthia afterwards put Orobazus to death . Some People commended Sylla for his lofty carriage towards the Barbarians : Others again accused him of Arrogance and unseasonable Ambition . It is reported , that a certain Chalcidian , of Orobazus his Retinue , looking Sylla wistfully in the Face , and observing judicially the Motions of his Soul and Body , according to the Rules of Art , should say , That it was impossible for him not to be the greatest Man , or rather a wonder how he could eventhen abstain from being Head of all . At his return Censorinus impeach'd him of Extortion , for drawing a vast sum of Money from a well affected and associate Kingdom . However Censorinus appeared not at the Tryal , but let fall his Accusation . The quarrel between Sylla and Marius began to break out afresh , receiving new life from the Ambition of Bocchus , who to please the People of Rome , and gratifie Sylla , set up in the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus consecrated Images of Victory , and withal a Golden Jugurtha , in posture as he was delivered by him to Sylla : but as Marius attempted to pull them down in a rage , and others were aiding to Sylla , the City had like to have taken fire by that violent Commotion , had not the Confederate-War , which lay long a smothering , blaz'd forth at last , and respited the Sedition . In the course of this War , which had many great Revolutions , and which shockt the Romans most , and endangered the very being of the Commonwealth , Marius was not able to signalize his Valour in any action , but left behind him a clear proof , that a warlike Spirit stands in need of a strong and vigorous Body . Sylla , on the other hand , by his extraordinary Deeds , got the name of a great Commander amongst the Citizens , of the greatest amongst his Friends , and the most fortunate amongst his Adversaries . Nor made this the like Impression on him , as it made on the Spirits of Timotheus the Son of Conon , an Athenian , who , when his Adversaries had pictured him asleep , and Fortune by his side , casting her nets over Cities , rag'd and storm'd at those who did it , as if by ascribing his successes to Fortune , they had rob'd him of his just honours , and to the People at his return from the Wars , said , And in this , ye men of Athens , Fortune had no part . For this high presumption of his , the Goddess grew so perversely cross , that from that time he was never able to compass any thing that was great , but proving altogether unfortunate in his attempts , and falling into discredit with the People , was at last banisht the City . Sylla on the contrary would not only having frankly acknowledged such Divine Felicities and Favours , but withal magnifying and extolling what was done to the Skies , had plac'd it all to Fortune , whether out of haughty purpose , or a real sense of the Deity . He remarks , in his Memoirs , that of all his well-advised Actions , none proved so lucky in the Execution , as what on a sudden he had boldly enterprized . And in that Character which he gives of himself , That he was born for Fortune rather than War , he seems to attribute more to his Fortune than Valour . In short , he makes himself entirely the creature of Fortune , accounting even his unanimous agreement with Metellus , a man of equal Authority with himself , and his Father-in-law , as a blessing from Heaven . For expecting to have met in him a turbulent , he found a quiet Collegue . Moreover , in those Memoirs which he hath dedicated to Lucullus , he admonisheth him to esteem nothing more solid , than what the Gods should advise him in a Vision by Night . And when he was sent forth with an Army to the Confederate-War , he relates , how that the Earth about Laverna opened wide , and from thence issued much fire , shooting forth a bright flame up to the Heavens . The Southsayers upon this foretold , that a valiant Person of rare and singular aspect , should take the Government in hand , and quiet the present troubles of the City . Sylla affirm'd , he was the man , for he had that about him which was extraordinary , a golden head of hair ; nor was he asham'd openly to attest his Valour , after so great and gallant performances . And thus much of his opinion of the Gods. As to the rest of his conditions , he was an irregular sort of man , inconsistent with himself : much given to Rapine , to Prodigality much more : in promoting or disgracing whom he pleased , alike unaccountable : cringing to those he stood in need of , and domineering over others who stood in need of him ; so that it was hard to tell , whether his Nature had more in it of disdain or flattery . As to his unequal distribution of punishments , when upon slight grounds he would put to the torture , and again bear gently with the greatest Crimes , and receive into grace the most hainous Transgressors upon easie terms , but small and inconsiderable offences chastise with Death , and Confiscation of Goods ; one might from hence judge , that in himself he was really of a bitter revengeful Nature , which however he could qualifie , upon reason of Interest . In this very Confederate-War , when the Soldiers with Stones and Clubs , had killed a chief Commander , his own Legate , Albinus by name , he passed by such horrid indignity without taking Cognizance , giving it out moreover in a boast , that hereafter he should have the Soldiers more intent upon the War , to repair their breach of Discipline , by some notable piece of service ; nor took he notice of the clamours of those that cried for Justice , but casting in mind , how to crush Marius , now that he saw the Confederate-War to be at an end , he made much of the Army , in hopes to get himself declared General of the Forces against Mithridates . At his return to Rome he was chosen Consul with Quintus Pompeius , in the fiftieth year of his Age ▪ and then he took to Wife , the Illustrious Lady Cecilia , Daughter to Metellus , the Chief Priest . The common People made Sonnets on the Marriage , and many of the Nobility were disgusted at it , esteeming him , as Livy writes , unworthy of the Lady , whom before they thought worthy of a Consulship . This was not his only Wife , for first in his younger days he was joined to Ilia , by whom he had a Daughter ; after her to Aelia , and then to Caelia , whom he dismissed as Barren , but with respect and a good report , adding moreover Presents . The Match between him and Metella falling out a few days after , gave suspicion that he had wrongfully accused Caelia : he was evermore indulgent to Metella , insomuch as when he refused to recal the banisht Marians , the People made their humble application to Metella . And the Athenians , it 's thought , had harder measure , at the Sacking of the Town , because in a jeering way , they had affronted Metella from off the Walls . But of this hereafter . At present esteeming the Consulship but small in Comparison of things to come , he was impatiently carried on in thought to the Mithridatick War. Here he was withstood by Marius , who out of mad affectation of Glory , and thirst of Empire , those never dying Passions , though he were broken in Body , and insufficient for the last services , by reason of his Age , yet still coveted after Foreign and Transmarine Wars ; and whilst Sylla was departed for the Camp , to order the rest of his Affairs there , sate brooding at home , and at last hatcht that execrable Sedition , which wrought Rome more mischief , than all her Enemies together could have done , as was foretold by the Gods. For a flame broke forth of its own accord , from under the staves of their Ensigns , and was hard to be extinguisht . Three Ravens brought forth their young and eat them , carrying the reliques into the Nest again . Mice having gnawed the Consecrated Gold of the Temple , the Aediles took one Female in a trap , but she bringing forth five young ones in the very trap , devoured three of them . But what was greatest of all , in a calm and clear sky there was heard the sound of a Trumpet , but with such a strong and dismal blast , as struck terror and amazement into the hearts of the People . The Hetruscane Sages affirmed , that this Prodigy betok'ned the mutation of the Age , and revolution of the whole Universe . For according to them there be in all eight Ages , differing one from another in Lives and Conversation , and to each of these God has allotted a certain measure of times , determined by the Circuit of the great year ; when one Age is run out , at the approach of another , there appears some wonderful sign from Earth or Heaven , as is plain to those who have made it their business to study such things , that there has succeeded in the World a new race of Men , disagreeing in Customs and Institutes of Life , and more or less regarded by the Gods , than the preceeding . Amongst other mighty changes that happen , as they say , at the turn of Ages , even the Art of Divination grows into esteem sometimes , and predicts certainties from clear and evident tokens , sent from God : and then again , in another Generation waxes as low to a decline , as frivolous for the most part , taking in future events through weak and darksome Organs . This was the Mythology of the Tuscan Sages , who were thought to be more knowing than other People . Whilst the Senate sate in Consultation with the South-sayers , concerning these Prodigies , in the Temple of Bellona , Goddess of War , a Sparrow came flying in before them all , with a Grashopper in the mouth ; and part she let fall , and part she bore away . The Diviners doubted a Commotion and Dissention to arise between the Country and City . For with them the clamorous Grashopper signifies the Country , and Sparrow , the City . Now Marius join'd to him Sulpitius , a Fellow second to none for the most exquisite Villainies , so as we need not enquire wherein he excelled others , but wherein he excelled himself in Wickedness . He was cruel , bold , rapacious , openly dishonest , and throughout a Rogue , making sale by out-cry of the Roman Freedom to Libertines and Strangers , and telling out the price on the publick Money-tables . He maintained three thousand Sword-men , and had always about him a company of young Gentlemen ready on all occasions , whom he styled his Antisenatarian-band ; having caused a Law to be enacted , that no Senator should contract a debt of above three thousand Drachma's , he himself after Death , was found indebted three Millions . This was the man whom Marius let in upon the Commonwealth , and who ordering all things by Force and the Sword , made several Ordinances of dangerous consequence , and amongst the rest , that same , which gave to Marius the Conduct of the Mithridatick War. Upon this the Consuls proclaim a Publick Cessation of business , but as they were holding a Senate in the Temple of Castor and Pollux , he let loose the Rabble upon them , and amongst many others slew Pompey , the Consuls young Son , in the Forum , Pompey himself hardly escaping in the Crowd . But Sylla being closely pursued into the House of Marius , was forc'd to come forth and dissolve the Cessation ; for this cause Sulpitius having deposed Pompey , continu'd Sylla in his Consulship , only the Mithridatick Expedition , that he conferred on Marius . There were immediately dispatcht to Nola , Tribunes , to receive the Army , and bring it to Marius ; but seeing that Sylla was got before to the Camp , and the Soldiers upon hearing of the News had stoned the Tribunes , Marius in requital , put the Friends of Sylla in the City to the Sword , and rifled their Goods . The People were all up in a hurry , shifting and running to and fro , some from the Camp to the City , others from the City to the Camp. The Senate , then no more its own , but wholly Governed by the Dictates of Marius and Sulpitius , alarm'd at the report of Sylla's advancing his Troops towards the City , sent forth two of the Pretors , Brutus and Servilius , to forbid his nearer approach : The Soldiers would have slain these Pretors in a fury , for their rough Language to Sylla ; however , breaking their Rods asunder , and tearing off their Purple Robes , after much contumelious usage , they sent them back , to the sad and sudden dejection of those that beheld their Magistrates despoiled of Pretorian Ensigns , and withal declaring , that things were now manifestly come to a Rupture and past cure : Marius put himself in a readiness , and Sylla with his Collegue moved from Nola , at the head of six compleat Legions , all whom he found willing to march up directly against the City ; but he himself as yet was doubtful in thought , and apprehensive of the danger . As he was sacrificing , Posthumius the South-sayer having inspected the Entrails , stretching forth both hands to Sylla , required to be bound and kept in Custody till the Battel was over , as willing if they had not speedy Success , to suffer the utmost Punishment . It 's said , that there appeared to Sylla in a Dream a certain Goddess , whom the Romans learnt to worship from the Cappadoces , whether she was the Moon , or Pallas , or Bellona : This same Goddess , to his thinking , stood by him , and put into his Hand Thunder and Lightning , then naming his Enemies one by one , bad him discharge on them , who all of them dropt at the discharge , and disappeared . Encouraged by this Vision , and relating the same to this Collegue , next day he led on towards Rome : About Picinae being met by an Embassy , beseeching him not to fall on of a sudden , in the heat of a March , ( for the Senate had decreed to do him all the right imaginable ) he consented to lodge on the place , and sent his Officers to measure out the Ground , ( as is usual ) for a Camp ; so as the Ambassadors believing it , returned . They were no sooner gone , but he sent a Party before , under the Command of Lucius Basillus and C. Mommius , to secure the City-Gate and Wall on the side of the Aesculine-hill ; then at the Heels of these he himself followed with all speed . Basillus fell with success into the City , but the unarmed Multitude pelting him with Stones and Tiles from off the Houses , stopt his further Progress , and beat him back to the Wall. Sylla by this time was come up ▪ and seeing what was done , called aloud on his Men to set fire to the Houses , and taking a flaming Torch , he himself led the way , and commanded the Archers to make use of their Fire-darts , letting fly at the tops of Houses : This he did without the least consideration ▪ all enraged , and yielding the Conduct of that days work to Passion , as if all he saw were Enemies , without respect or pity either to Friends , Relations , or Acquaintance , he went on by Fire , which knows no distinction betwixt Friend or foe . In this dispute Marius being driven into the Temple of Mother Earth , would from thence have drawn in the Bondmen by Proclamation of Freedom , but the Enemy coming on , he was overpowered and fled the City . Sylla having called a Senate , had Sentence of Death passed on Marius , and some few others , amongst whom was Sulpitius Tribune of the People . Sulpitius was executed , being betrayed by his Servant whom Sylla first made free , and then threw him head-long down the Tarpeian Rock . As for Marius , he set a Price on his Life , by Proclamation ; but neither gratefully nor politickly , if we consider into whose House not long before he put himself at Mercy , and was safely dismissed . Albeit had Marius not let go Sylla , but suffered him to be slain by the Hands of Sulpitius , he might have been Lord of all ; but he spared his Life , and a few days after , upon like occasion , received not like measure . By these Proceedings Sylla gave secret distaste to the Senate ; but the displeasure and free indignation of the Commonalty shewed it self plainly by their Actions . For they ignominiously rejected Nonius his Nephew , and Servius , who put in for Offices of State by his Interest , and chose others for Magistrates , by honoring whom , they thought to have grieved him most . He made semblance of extreme satisfaction hereat , as if the People by his means had again enjoyed the Liberty of doing what seem'd best to them . And to pacifie the publick Odium , he created Lucius Cinna Consul , one of the adverse Party , having first bound him under Oaths and Imprecations , to be true to his Interest : For Cinna ascending the Capitol with a Stone in his Hand , swore solemnly and with a direful Curse , that he himself , if he kept not the Accord , might be cast out of the City , as that Stone out of his Hand ; he thereupon cast the Stone to the Ground , in the presence of many People . Cinna had no sooner entred on his charge , but fell to disturb the Establishment , and having prepared an information against Sylla , suborned Virginius , one of the Tribunes of the People , to be his accuser ; but Sylla leaving him and the Court of Judicature to themselves , set forth against Mithridates . About the time that Sylla was making ready , to put off with his Forces from Italy , besides many other Divine Omens which befell Mithridates at Pergamos , there goes a Story , that the Statue of Victory , with a Crown in her hand , which the Pergamenians by Engines from above let down on him , when she had almost reach'd his head , fell asunder , and the Crown tumbling down into the midst of the Theatre , broke to pieces against the ground , so as this startled the Vulgar , and hugely disquieted the Mind of Mithridates , altho his Affairs hitherto had succeeded beyond expectation ; for at present having wrested from the Romans Asia , from the * Kings Bithynia and Cappadocia , he made Pergamus his Royal Seat , bestowing on his Friends Riches , Principalities , and Kingdoms . Of his Sons , the one ( Arcathias ) residing in Pontus and Bosphorus , held his Ancient Realm as far as the Desarts , above the Lake Maeotis , without molestation : Ariarathes ( the other ) was about reducing Thrace and Macedon , with a great Army , to Obedience . His other Commanders with Forces under them , invaded other Quarters ; especially Archilaus , who by his Ships gave in a manner absolute Law at Sea , had subjected the Isles Cyclades , together with other situated within Malea , and had taken Aeubaea it self . From Athens , his Seat of War , he made his Excursions as far as Thessaly , and drew after him most of the States of Greece , without the least impeachment , save only at Chaeronea . For here Brutius Sura , Deputy of Sentius , Governour of Macedon , a man excelling in Valour and Prudence , met with Archelaus , and though , like a Torrent , he came pouring along Baeotia , made stout resistance , and giving him thrice Battel , repulsed and forc'd him off again to Sea ; however being Commanded by Lucius Lucullus to give place to his Successor Sylla , and resign the War to whom it was decreed , he presently left Baeotia , and returned back to Sintius , although his Success had out-gone all hopes , and Greece was well disposed to a Revolt , upon account of his gallant behaviour . These be the glorious Actions of Brutius . Sylla at his arrival received by their Ambassadors the Complements of all the Cities of Greece , except Athens , which being forc'd by the Tyrant Aristion within to hold for the King , he came against it with all his might , and investing the Haven Pyreus , laid formal Siege to it , erecting all manner of Batteries , and trying all manner of Assaults ; whereas had he forborn never so little , he might without hazard have taken the Upper City by Famine , being already reduc'd to extreamity , through want of Necessaries ; but hasting to Rome , and fearing some Innovation there , by many Adventures , many Fights , and vast Expence , he pusht on the War ; for besides other Equipage , the very Work about the Engines of Battery was supplied with no less than ten thousand Yoak of Mules , employ'd daily in that Service ; and when Timber grew scarce ( for many of the Works fail'd , some quash'd to pieces by their own weight , others taking fire by the continual play of the Enemy ) he made bold with the sacred Groves , and cut down the stately Walks of the Academy , which stands in the Suburbs , and the Lyceum ; and being there wanted a vast Summ of Money to carry on the War , he broke up the unvoidable Treasures of Greece , that of Epidaurus , and that of Olympia , sending for the fairest and richest Offertories ; he wrote likewise to the Amphyctiones at Delphos . That it were better to remit the Wealth of the God to him , for that he would keep it more securely , or in case he made use of it , restore as much . And of his Friends he sent Caphis the Phocean on this Message , commanding him to receive each Particular by weight . Caphis came to Delphos , but was loth to touch holy things , and with many Tears in the presence of the Amphyctiones , bewailed the Necessity : But some of them making as if they heard the sound of a Harp from the innermost Shrine , he , whether himself believ'd it , or else was willing to strike a Religious awe into Sylla , sent back an Express . To which Sylla replied in a scoffing way , That it was matter of wonder to him , that Caphis understood Musick to be a sign of Joy , not Anger ; and therefore wish'd him to go on boldly , and receive it from the hands of a Gracious and bountiful God. The rest of the things that were delivered out , escaped the memory of most Grecians , save the Silver Tun , that only Relick of Regal Donation , which for its weight and bulk the Carriages not being able to receive , when the Amphyctiones were forced to cut in pieces , they presently call'd to mind , now Titus Quinctius Flaminius , and Manius * Acelius , now Paulus Aemilius . One of whom , when he had thrown Antiochus out of Greece , the others when they had brought under * Macedonian Kings , not only abstained from the Grecian Temples , but added to them Gifts and Honour , and much Veneration . Those indeed according to Law being only elected Chief Leaders of Men well-disciplined , and taught to yield ready obedience to Command , themselves Great in Soul and Mean in Expences , lived within the Bounds of the ordinary establish'd Charges , accounting it a greater disgrace to stoop basely to their own Soldiers , than to stand in awe of an Enemy ; whereas the Commanders of these times , attaining to Superiority by force , not worth ; and having need of Arms one against another , rather than an Enemy , were constrained to temporize in Authority , and hiring the Soldiers labour at the price of Luxury , have rendred their whole Country at unawares Mercenary , and themselves Slaves to the vilest of Wretches , to the intent they might Lord it over their Betters . These Practices cast out Marius , and again brought him in against Sylla , The same caused Cinna to be the Assassin of Octavius , and Fimbria of Flaccus . To which beginnings Sylla contributed not the least ▪ For he to corrupt and call over those who were under the Command of others , would be munificent and profuse towards those who were under his own , so as by drawing some of the adverse Party to a revolt , and his own men to a dissolute course , he came to be in want of a large Treasury , especially for that Siege . Sylla had a vehement and an implacable desire to Conquer Athens , whether out of emulation , fighting as it were , against the shadow of that once Famous City , or out of anger , stomaching those Flouts and Scurrillous jests , wherewith the Tyrant Aristion , fooling and skipping about daily , had provoked him and Metella from off the Walls . The Tyrant Aristion had his very Being compounded of Wantonness and Cruelty , receiving into himself as common Sewer the worst of Mithridates his ill humours and vicious qualities , who like some satal disease , after its deliverance from innumerable Wars , many Tyrannies and Seditions , brought the City to the last extreamity . At the time when a * Medimnus of Wheat was to be sold in the City for one Thousand Drachma's , and men were forc'd to live on Feverfew , growing round the Cittadel , and eat shooes and Oyl-bags sodden , he daily carrousing and feasting it in the open face of Noon , then dancing in Armour , and sporting at the Enemy , suffered the holy Lamp of the Goddess to expire for want of Oyl , and to the Chief-Priestess , who demanded of him an * Hemina of Wheat , he sent the like quantity of Pepper . The Senators and Priests , who came in humble guise , to beg of him to take Compassion of the City , and treat a Peace with Sylla , he drove at and dispersed with a flight of Arrows . At last with much ado , he sent forth two or three of his revelling Companions to parley , whom Sylla , perceiving that they made no overtures towards an accommodation , but went on haranguing in praise of Theseus , Eumolpus , and their Median Trophies , replyed to them thus , Happy men ! ye may put up your Speeches and be gone , for I was sent by the Romans to Athens , not to learn , but to reduce Rebels to obedience . In the mean time News came to Sylla , that some old men discoursing in the Ceramicum , were over-heard to blame the Tyrant , for not securing the Passages and Avenues on the side of the Gate Heptachalcos , where only the Enemy might easily get over . Sylla neglected not the report , but going in the Night , and discovering the place to be assaultable , set streight to work : Sylla himself makes mention in his Memoirs , that Marcus Teius , the first man who scal'd the Wall , meeting with an Adversary , and striking him on the head-piece a home stroke , broke his Sword , however shrunk not from his ground , but withstood and held him fast . The City was taken on that part , as 't is recorded by the most ancient of the Athenians . When they had thrown down the Wall , and made all level betwixt the Pyrean , and Sacred-Gate , about the dead of night , Sylla entred the breach in dreadful manner with many Trumpets and Cornets , with the rowsing shout and cry of an Army , falling to the spoil and slaughter , and scouring through the streets with Swords drawn , so as there was no numbring of the slain ; only from the space of ground overflowed with Blood , we may even now take a survey of their Multitude , for to pass by the execution done on other Quarters of the City , the bloodshed about the Market place , took up the whole Ceramicum , within the Double gate , and according to most Writers , passing through both doors , overwhelmed the Suburbs . Nor did the People which fell thus in such vast heaps , excel the number of those , who out of pity and love of their Country , then at point of destruction , slew themselves ; the best of them despairing and dreading to survive ; as not expecting either Humanity or Moderation in Sylla . At length , partly by the instance of Midias and Calliphon , two exil'd men , beseeching and casting themselves at his feet , partly by the intercession of those Senators who followed the Camp , having had his fill of Revenge , and making some honourable mention of the Ancient Athenians , I forgive ( said he ) the Many for the sake of a Few , the Living for the Dead . He took Athens , according to his own Memoirs , on the Calends of March , which fall out exactly on the first of Authesterion , on which day the Athenians keep a Solemn Commemoration of the many Ruins and Devastations , occasioned by excessive rains , particularly of the Deluge which hap'ned about that time . At the taking of the Town , the Tyrant fled into the Cittadel , and was there besieged by Curio , who had that charge under Command . He held out a considerable time , but for want of Water yielding up himself , clearly evidenced the Divine Providence . For on the same day and minute that Curio conducted him down , the Clouds gathering in a calm Heaven , there showred down a great quantity of rain , and filled the Cittadel with Water . Not long after Sylla won the Haven Pyreus , and burnt most of it , amongst the rest Philo's Arsenal , a stupendious Work. In the mean time Taxilles , Mithridates his General , coming down from Thrace and Macedon , with an Army of one hundred thousand Foot , ten thousand Horse , and ninety Chariots , fang'd at Axles with Iron Sythes , would have joyn'd Archelaus , who lay hovering with a Navy on the Coast of Munichia , with intention , neither to quit the Sea , or engage the Romans in Fight , but to draw out the War in length , and cut off the Enemies Provision , which Sylla perceiving much better than himself , passed with his Forces into Baeotia , from out a region barren and unable to maintain a Camp in time of Peace . He was thought by some to have taken false measures , when leaving Attica , a rugged Country , and uneasie for the Cavalry to move in , he put himself into the plain and open Fields of Baeotia , knowing the Barbarians strength to consist most in Horse and Chariots . But as was said before , to avoid Famine and Scarcity , he was forc'd to run the risque of a Battel : Moreover he was troubled for Hortensius , a man expert in War , and of a rough Soldiery Constitution , whom on his way to Sylla with Forces from Thessaly , the Barbarians awaited in the * Streights : For these reasons Sylla drew off into Baeotia ▪ Caphis * our Country-man led Hortensius another way unknown to the Barbarians , by Parnassus just under Tithora , being then no such great City as 't is now , but a Garrison built a round on a steep Precipice , which the Phocenses , to escape the Invasion of Xerxes , put themselves and goods into , and were saved . Hortensius encamping here , kept off the Enemy by day , and at night descending by difficult passages into Patronis , join'd the Forces of Sylla , who came to meet him . Thus united , they posted themselves on a fertile Hill , on the Plains of Elateia , set round with Trees , and watered at the foot : It 's called Philobeotus , the Situation and Richness of which Soil , Sylla praiseth wonderfully . As they lay thus encamped , they seemed to the Enemy a contemptible number , for they were not above fifteen hundred Horse , and less than fifteen thousand Foot ; wherefore , the rest of the Commanders over-perswading Archelaus , and drawing up the Army , covered the Field with Horses , Chariots , Bucklers , Targets : The clamour and hideous roar of so many Nations , standing thick together in Battalia , tore the Sky ; nor was the Pomp and Gallantry of their costly array , altogether idle and unserviceable for terrour : For the brightness of their Armour , embellished with Gold and Silver magnificently , and the lustre of their Median and Scythian Coats , intermixt with Brass and shining Steel , cast forth a flaming and a dreadful sight , by the waving and moving to and fro of the Army , insomuch that the Romans shrunk them into their Trenches ; and Sylla being unable by any means to remove the fear , and unwilling to force them to fight against their wills , was fain to sit down in quiet , ill-brooking though , to become the Subject of Barbarian Insolence and Laughter ; this however above all advantaged him , for the Enemy from contemning of him , fell into disorder amongst themselves , and being less subject to Command , by reason of many Commanders , some few of them remained within the Line , but others , the Major part , lur'd out with hopes of prey and rapine , flew about the Countries many days Journey from the Camp , and by report demolished the City of Panope , rifled Lebadea , and rob'd the Oracle , without any Discipline . Sylla all ▪ this while chasing and fretting to see the Cities all around destroyed , suffered not the Soldiery to indulge , but going forth , compelled them to divert Cephisus from its ancient Channel , by casting up ditches and giving respite to none , shew'd himself rigorous in punishing the remiss , that growing weary of labour , they might be drawn by hardship to embrace danger ; which fell out accordingly , for on the third day being hard at work , as Sylla passed by , they beg'd and clamour'd to be led against the Enemy . Sylla replied , That this demand of War proceeded rather from a backwardness to labour , than any forwardness to fight ; but if they were in good earnest Martially given , he bad them with their Arms get up thither , pointing at the ancient Tower of the Parapotamians , whereof at present , the City being laid wast , there remained only the Mountainous head , steep and craggy on all sides , and severed from Mount Edulium , the breadth of the River Assus , which running betwixt , and at the bottom of the same Hill , falling into Cephisus , with an impetuous Confluence , made that a safe Height to lodge on ; wherefore beholding the Brass Targettiers to make up hastily , Sylla was willing to take prepossession , and took it by the vigorous Address of the Soldiers . Archelaus put back from hence , bent his Forces upon Chaeronea . The Chaeroneans , who bore Arms in the Roman Camp , beseeching Sylla not to abandon the City , he dispatcht Geminius the Tribune with one Legion , and withal sent out the Chaeroneans , endeavouring , but not able to get in before Geminius ; so active ▪ was he , and more swift to relief , than they who prayed Relief . Juba writes , that Ericius was the man sent , not Geminius . Thus narrowly escaped * our Native City . From Lebadea and the Cave of Trophonius there were spread abroad favourable Rumours and Prophecies of Victory to the Romans , which the Inhabitants report at large : And as Sylla himself affirms in the tenth Book of his Memoirs , Quintus Titus , an obscure Man of those who traffick into Greece , came to him after the Battel won at Chaeronea , and declared that Trophinius had foretold another Fight and Victory on the same place , within a short time . After him a Soldier , by name Salvenius , brought an account from the God of the issue of Affairs in Italy . As to the Vision , they both agreed in this , that for Stature , and Majestick Grace they had seen somewhat in the likeness of Jupiter Olympius . Sylla when he had passed over the Assus , march'd up to Edylium , and encamped close to Archelaus , who had intrench'd himself strongly between the Mountains Acontium and Edylium , towards those called Assia : The Place of his Intrenchment is to this day named from him Archelaus . Sylla after one days respite having left Muraena behind him , with one Legion and two Cohorts , to amuse the distracted Enemy with continual Alarms , went and sacrificed on the Banks of Cephisus . The holy Rights ended , he held on towards Chaeronea , to receive the Forces there , and view Mount Thurion , where the Enemy had posted themselves . This is a craggy Heighth , running up gradually to a Point , which we call Orthopagon ; at the foot of it , is the River Morius , and the Temple of Apollo Thurius : The God had his Surname from Thuro , Mother of Cheron , whom ancient Fame makes Founder of Chaeronea . Others assert , that the Cow , which Apollo gave to Cadmus for a Guide , appeared there , and that the Place took its Name from the Beast ; for the Phaenicians call a Cow , Thor. At Sylla's approach to Chaeronea , the Tribune , who had been commanded out to guard the City , drew his Men into Arms , and meet him with a Garland of Laurel in his hand ; which Sylla accepting of , and withal caressing and animating the Soldiers to the Encounter , two Men of Chaeronea , Homoloichus and Anaxidamus , present themselves before him , and proffer with a small Party to dislodge those who were posted on Thurium ; for that there lay a Path , unknown to the Barbarians , from Petrochus along by the Musaeum , leading over head upon Thurium ; by this way it was easie to fall on , and either stone them from above , or force them down into the Plain . Sylla assured of their Faith and Courage by Geminius , when he had exhorted them to go on with the Enterprise , Embattelled the Army , and disposing of the Cavalry on both Wings , himself commanded the Right , and the left he committed to the direction of Muraena ; in the Rear of all , Gallus and Hortensius , his Legates , had planted themselves on the upper Grounds , with the Cohorts of Reserve , to watch the motion of the Enemy , who with infinite numbers of Horse , and expedite light-armed Foot , having made the Wing pliant , and ready to wind about at pleasure gave suspicion that he intended to over-reach and enclose the Romans . In the mean time the Chaeroneans , who had Ericus for Commander by appointment of Sylla , covertly surrounding Thurium , and discovering themselves , there arose a great Confusion and Rout , and mutual Slaughter amongst the Barbarians ; for they kept not their stand , but making down in that hurry , cast themselves on their own Spears , and violently bore each other headlong , the Enemy from above pressing on , and wounding them on the open side , insomuch as there fell three thousand about Thurium . Some of them who escaped being met by Muraena as he stood in Array , were cut off and destroy'd . Others breaking through to their Friends , and falling disorderly into the Ranks , filled most part of the Army with fear and Tumult , and put the Chief Officers to a stand , which was no small disadvantage . For immediately upon the Discomposure , Sylla coming full speed to the Charge , disappointed the Service of their Armed Chariots , which require a good space of Ground to gather strength and impetuosity in the Career , whereas a short drift proves weak and ineffectual , like that of Engines without a full swing . Thus it fared with the Barbarians at present , whose first Chariots , that set forth spurtingly , and made but a faint impression when the Romans had repulsed , with a clattering din and slaughter they called for more , as is usual in the publick Cirque . By this time the Gross of both Armies met . The Barbarians , on one side , charged their long Pikes , and with Shields lock'd close together like a Roof over head , strove what in them lay to preserve their Battalion entire : The Romans , on the other side , threw by their Piles , and with drawn Swords put by their Pushes , the sooner to mingle with them , in the rage they were then in : For in the Front of the Enemy they beheld fifteen thousand Slaves , whom the Royal * Commanders had set free by Proclamation , and rang'd amongst the Men of Arms. Whereupon a Roman Centurion is reported to say , That he never knew Servants allowed to play the Masters , unless on the Holy-days of Saturn . These Men , by reason of their deep and thick Array , as well as for their daring Courage , yielded but slowly to the weighty Legions , till at last by slinging Engines and Darts , for which the Roman spar'd not from behind , they were forc'd to give way and scatter . And as Archelaus was extending the the Right Wing to encompass the Enemy , Hortensius with his Cohorts came down amain , with intention to charge him in the Flank ; but Achelaus wheeling about suddenly , with two thousand Horse , Hortensius , overlaid with numbers , withdrew himself to the upper Grounds , not far from the main Body , and was surrounded by the Enemy : When Sylla heard this , he came speeding from the right to his succour , before the Engagement ; but Archelaus guessing the matter by the dust of his Troops , turned to the right Wing , from whence Sylla came , in hopes to have surprised it without a Commander : At the same instant likewise Taxilles with his Brass-Targetiers assailed Muraena , so as a Cry coming from both places , and the Hills repeating it around , Sylla stood in suspence which way to move ; it seeming best to reassume his own Station , he sent in aid to Muraena four Cohorts , and commanding the fifth to follow him , returned on the spur to the right Wing , which then of it self held Archelaus to equal play ; at his appearance they gave one lusty push for all , and overcoming , followed them disorderly flying to the River and Mount Acontium . Neither was Sylla unmindful of the danger Muraena was in ; for hasting thither , and finding them Victorious , he help'd to pursue . Many Barbarians were slain on the spot , many more cut in pieces , as they were making to the Camp : Of such infinite Multitudes , ten thousand only got safe into Chalcis . Sylla writes , that there were but fourteen of his Soldiers wanting , and that two even of those returned towards evening ; wherefore he inscribed on Trophies , Mars , Victory , and Venus , as having won the Day no less by Good-fortune , than by true management and force of Arms. That Trophie of the Field-Battel stands on the Place where Archelaus first gave back , as far as the Streums of Molus : The other is erected high , on the top of Thurium , where the Barbarians were environ'd signifying in Greek Letters , That Homoloichus and Anaxidamus were the Chief Leaders . The Hymns of Victory for this Action were celebrated at Thebes , where Sylla built a Stage for Musick , near Oedipus's Well . As for the Judges of the Performance , they were Grecians chosen out of other Cities , because he bore an implacable hatred to the Thebans , and having cut off from them half their Territories , he consecrated the same to Apollo and Jupiter , commanding them , out of the Revenue , to make satisfaction to the Gods , for the Riches himself had taken from them . After this , hearing that Flaccus a Man of the contrary Faction , being chosen Consul , had crossed the Ionian Sea with an Army , to act in shew against Mithridates , but in reality against himself , he took the way of Thessalia , designing to meet him ; but in his March , about Meleteia , received Advises from all Parts , That the Countries on his back were over spread and harrased by no less a Camp-Royal than was the former : For Dorilaus arriving at Chalcis , with a mighty Fleet ( on board of which he brought over with him Eighty Thousand of the best-appointed and best disciplin'd Soldiers of Mithridates his Army ) had made a sudden Incursion into Baeotia , and secured that Coast , in hopes to bring Sylla to a Battel , making no account of the disswasions of Archelaus , but giving it out , as to the last Fight , that without Treachery so many Thousand Men could never have perished . However , Sylla facing about expeditiously , made it appear to Dorilaus , that Archelaus was a wise Man , and had good skill in the Roman Valour ; insomuch as Dorilaus himself , after some small Skirmishes with Sylla at Tilphossion , was the first of those who thought it not advisable to put things to the decision of the Sword , but rather by expence of Time and Treasure to wear out the War ; nevertheless the Field of Orchomenos , where they then lay encamped , gave no small encouragement to Archelaus , as being most advantageous to those who excel in Cavalry to engage in . For of the Baeotian Campagnes , that is the fairest and largest , which confining on the Principal Seat of the Orchomenians , alone opens a clear Prospect , void of Cover as far as the Fens , where the River Melas is swallowed up . Of all the Grecians Rivers , this only , which ariseth from under the City Orchomenus , draws with it a deep and navigable Water from the very Head , encreasing about the Summer Solstice like Nile , and bringing forth all things growing there ; yet small , and without Fruit. It runs not far , before the main Stream loseth it self among the blind and woody Marsh Grounds , a small Branch whereof mingleth with Cephisus , about that place especially where the Lake is thought to produce the best Flute-reeds . Now that both Armies were posted near each other , Archelaus lay still , but Sylla fell to casting up Ditches athwart from either side , that , if possible , by cutting the Enemies from the firm and open Champagne , he might force them into the Fens . They on the other hand , not enduring this , but at the Word of Command , issuing out furiously in full Bodies , not only the Men at work were dispersed , but most part of those who stood in Arms to justifie the Work , cast themselves disorderly into flight . Upon this Sylla leaps from his Horse , and snatching hold of an Ensign , rusht through the midst of the Rout upon the Enemy , crying out aloud , To me , O Romans , it seems glorious to fall here : And as for you , when demanded where was it , you betrayed your General , remember you say , at Orchomenus . His men Rallying again at these words , and two Cohorts coming to his succour from the Right-Wing , he gave a fierce Onset and turn'd the Day . Then retiring some few Paces back , and refreshing his Men , he came on again to block up the Enemies Camp but they again sallied out in better Order than before . Here Diogenes , Son in-law to Archelaus , having fought on the Right-Wing with much Gallantry , made an Honourable end . And the Archers , being pressed on hard by the Romans , and wanting space for a retreat , took their Arrows by handfuls , and striking with those as with Swords , beat them back . In the end they were all shut up into the entrenchment , and had a sorrowful Night of it , by reason of their slain and wounded . The next day again Sylla leading forth his men up to their Quarters , went on finishing the Line , and as they were drawing out to give him Battel , fell on , and putting a large Party of them to the rout , in the fright they were in , none daring to abide , he took the Camp by force , whence the Marishes were filled with Bloud , and the Lake with dead Bodies , insomuch as to this day there be found , of the Barbarian make , many Bows , Helmets , pieces of Breast-plates , and Swords , buried deep in Mud , some two hundred years since the Fight . Thus much of the Action , of Chaeronea and Orchomenus . Cinna and Narbo at Rome , using injustice and violence towards Persons of the greatest Eminency , many of them to avoid that Tyranny , repaired to Sylla's Camp , as to a safe Harbour , where in a short space he had about him the Majestick face of a Senate . Metella likewise having with difficulty conveyed her self and Children away by stealth , brought him word that his City and Country houses were set on fire by the Adversary , and prayed his help at home . Whilst he was in doubt what to do , being impatient to hear his Country abused , and not knowing how to leave so great a work , as the Mithridatick-War unfinished , comes unto him Archelaus , a Merchant of Delos , with some hopes of an accommodation , and private instructions from Archelaus the King's General . Sylla lik'd the business so well as to desire a speedy conference with Archelaus in Person , and had a meeting at Sea on that side of Delos , where the Temple of Apollo stands . When Archelaus began to propose and demand of Sylla , that quitting his Pretensions to Asia and Pontus , he should set sail for the War in Rome , receiving Money and Shipping , and such Forces as he should think fitting , from the King : Sylla interposing , bad him take no further care for Mithridates , but assume the Crown to himself , and become a Confederate of Rome , delivering up the Navy . Here Archelaus professing his abhorrence of Treason , Sylla proceeded : Thou , O Archelaus , Cappadocian as thou art , and Slave ( on , if it so please thee , Friend ) to a Barbarian King , dost thou upon such vast Considerations scruple any thing of Baseness ? and to me Roman General and Sylla dar'st talk of Treason ? as if thou wert not the self same Archelaus who ran away at Chaeronea , with a few in Company , the Reliques of One hundred and twenty thousand Men ; who lay squat for two days in the Fens of Orchomenus , and left Baeotia unpassable for heaps of dead Carcases . Archelaus , chang'd at this , in humble manner fell at his Feet , beseeching him to lay aside the thoughts of War , and make Peace with Mithridates . Sylla consenting to this Request , Articles of Agreement were concluded on ; That Mithridates should quit Asia and Paphlagonia , restore Bithynia to Nicomedes , Cappadocia to Ariobarzanes , and pay the Romans two Thousand Talents , and give him seventy Ships of War , with all their Furniture : On the other hand , That Sylla should confirm to him his other Dominions , and declare him a Roman Confederate . On these terms he returned by the way of Thessaly and Macedon for the Helespont , having Archelaus with him in great esteem . For Archelaus being taken desperately ill at Larissa , he staid the March of the Army , and took care of him , as one of his own Captains , or Joynt Comander in Chief . This gave suspicion of foul play in the Business of Chaeronea , as well as because Sylla had discharged all the Friends of Mithridates , taken Prisoners in War , save only Aristion the Tyrant , whom disaffected to Archelaus , he made away by Poison ; but more especially the ten Thousand Acres of Baeotian Land , given to a Cappadocian , and him styled by Sylla , Friend and Allie of the Romans . For all which , Sylla apologizeth in his Memoirs . The Embassadors of Mithridates arriving , and withal declaring , That they accepted of the Conditions , only Paphlagonia they could not part with , and as for the Ships , they knew of no such Capitulation ; Sylla in a rage answered , What say you ; does Mithridates then with-hold Paphlagonia ? and as to the Ships , denies he that Article ? Whom I thought to have seen prostrate at my foot , had I left him only that right hand of his , which cut off so many Romans . Sure he will shortly , at our coming over into Asia , speak another Language ; in the mean time , let him at his ease in Pergamus , sit managing a War which he never saw . The Embassadors out of fear stood silent by , but Archelaus with humble supplication asswag'd his wrath , laying gentle hold on his right hand and weeping ; in the conclusion he obtained to be sent Embassador to Mithridates . For that he would either Mediate a Peace , to the satisfaction of Sylla or , if not , slay himself . Sylla having thus dispatched him away , made an Inroad into Media , and after wide Depopulation returned back again into Macedon , where he received Archelaus about Philippi , bringing word that all things were well , and moreover that Mithridates earnestly requested an interview . The chief cause of this meeting was Fimbria ; for he having assassinated Flaccus the Consul , one holding of the contrary Faction , and worsted the Mithridatick Commanders , was advancing against Mithridates himself , who fearing this , chose rather to enter into Alliance with Sylla . There met at Dardanus of Troas , on one side Mithridates , attended with two hundred Ships compleatly equipped , and of Land forces twenty thousand Men of Arms , two thousand Horse , and a large train of Sythed-Chariots : on the other , Sylla with only four Cohorts , and two hundred Horse . As Mithridates drew near and put out his hand , Sylla demanded , Whether he was willing or no to end the War on what Archelaus had agreed to ? but seeing the King made no answer , Why then ( said he ) it behoveth the distressed to speak first , and as for the Conquerors it is sufficient to give audience . And when Mithridates , entering upon his Plea ▪ began slily to shift off the War , partly on the Gods , and partly to blame the Romans themselves , he took him up , saying , That he had heard indeed long since from others , and now knew it himself for truth , that Mithridates was a powerful speaker , who to set off such foul and unjust practices , wanted not for handsome pretences . Then charging him with , and inveighing bitterly against outrages by him committed , he askt again , Whether he was willing or no , to ratifie the Treaty of Archelaus ? Mithridates answering in the affirmative , Sylla ran into and embracing kissed him . Not long after he introduced Ariobarzanes and Nicomedes , the two Kings , and made them all Friends . Wherefore Mithridates , when he had furnisht Sylla with seventy Ships , and 500 Archers , set sail for Pontus . Sylla perceiving the Soldiers to be dissatisfied with the Peace , for the most pernicious of Kings , and one who had caused one hundred and fifty thousand Romans to be massacred in one day throughout Asia ; they thought it a heinous thing to behold him sailing out with the Riches and Spoils of Asia , which he had pillaged , and put under contribution for the space of four years ; ) alledged , that he was not able to have made head against Fimbria and Mithridates , had they both withstood him in Conjunction . Thence he arose and went in search of Fimbria , who lay with the Army about Thiatira , and pitching hard by , began to fortifie himself with a Trench . The Soldiers of Fimbria came out in their single Coats , and saluting his men , lent ready assistance to the work , which change Fimbria beholding , and withal apprehending Sylla as irreconcileable , laid violent hands on himself in the Camp. Sylla impos'd on Asia in general a Tax of twenty thousand Talents , and particularly wasted each Family by the licentious behaviour , and long residence of the Soldiery in private Quarters . For he ordained , that every Host should allow himself four Tetradrachma's each day , and moreover entertain him , and as many Friends as he should invite , with a Supper ; that a Centurion should receive fifty Drachma's a day , together with one Sute of Clothes to wear within doors , and another when he went abroad . Having put off from Ephesus with the whole Navy , he came the third day to Anchor in the Pirean Haven . Here he was initiated in the Mysteries of the Goddess Ceres , and seizing to his use the Library of Apellicon a Teian , in which were most of Theophrastus and Aristotle's Works , then unknown to most , he transported the same to Rome . It 's said , That Turannion the Grammarian made his Collection chiefly from hence , and that Andronicus the Rhodian having through his means the Command of divers Copies , put out those Heads of Treatises which be common now in every Mans hands , under the Title of Tables . The ancient Peripateticks were of themselves indeed Men of Polite and Universal Learning ; but of all the Writings of Aristotle and Theophrastus , they had no exact knowledge ; because Theophrastus bequeathing his Study to the Heir of Neleus Sceptius , these happ'ned to fall into rude and illiterate Hands . During Sylla's stays about Athens , there fell into his Feet a lumpish benuming Pain , which Strabo calls , the first fetterring on of the Gout . Wherefore taking a Voyage to Adipsus , he made use of the Hot Waters there , easing his thoughts of Care likewise , and merrily passing away the time with Drolls . As he was walking along the Sea-shore , certain Fishermen brought him a lovely Present of Fish . Being taken therewith , and understanding that they were Men of Alaeae , What , said he , be there any of Alaeae surviving ? ( For having won the Field at Archomenus , in the heat of a Pursuit he had destroyed three Cities of Baeotia , Anthedon , Larymna , and Alaeae . ) The Men knowing not what to say for fear , Sylla with a smiling Countenance bad them cheer up and return in peace , as who had brought with them no small or contemptible Intercessors . The Alaei from hence took Courage , and embodying , re-entred the City . Sylla having march'd through Thessaly , and Mecedon , down to the Sea-coast , prepared with twelve hundred Vessels to cross over from Dyrrachium to Brundisium . Not far from hence is Appollonia , and near it a spot of Ground dedicated to the Nymphes , which from among flowry Dales and Meads discovers here and there springs of Fire continually streaming out . Here , they say , was a Satyr , such as Statuaries and Painters represent , found sleeping , and brought before Sylla , where he was ask'd by several Interpreters who he was , when with much ado he sent forth a harsh unintelligible Noise , like the Neighing of a Horse , and crying of a Goat , in mixt Consort : Sylla dismay'd at it , turned aside in detestation . At the point of Transportation , because Sylla was concerned , least at the first setting foot upon Italy , the Army should dissolve of it self one by one among the Cities , they of their own accord first took an Oath to stand firm by him , and with good-will not to injure Italy ; then seeing him straitned for a round summ of Money , they readily offered their assistance , and contributed each Man according to his Ability . However Sylla would not accept of the Benevolence , but praising their Good-will , and withall rowzing up their Courage , he put over ( as himself writes ) against fifteen Commanders , with four hundred and fifty Cohorts under them . The happy success of Affairs was plainly foretold him by the Divine Power ; for as he was sacrificing at his first landing about Tarentum , the Liver seemed to have on it the figure of a Crown of Laurel , with two Labels pendant . And little while before his arrival , in Campania , about the Mountain Hephaeus , two stately Goats were seen , in a Rencounter by day , performing like Men in a Battel . This Apparition rising up gradually from the ground , dispersed several through the Heavens , like to fancied Representations in the Clouds , and so vanish'd out of sight . Not long after , in the self-same place , when Martius the younger , and Norbanus the Consul attack'd him with two great Armies , without prescribing the Order of Battle , or ranging his Men according to their Divisions , by the sway only of one common Alacrity and Transport of Courage , he overturn'd the Enemy , and shut up Norbanus into the City of Capua , with the loss of seven thousand of his Men. This was the reason , says he , that the Soldiers disbanded not throughout the Towns , but stuck close together , and despised the Enemy , though infinitely more in number . At Silvium ( as he himself relates it ) there met him a Servant of Pontius , an Enthusiast , saying , That he brought him the power of the Sword and Victory from Bellona , the Goddess of War ; and if he hasted not , that the Capitol would be burnt ; which fell out on the same day the Man foretold it , namely on the sixth day of the Month Quintilis , which we now call July . Moreover , at Fidentia , Marcus Lucullus , one of Sylla's Commanders , reposed such confidence in the sprightly forwardness of the Soldiers , as to dare to face fifty Cohorts of the Enemy , with only sixteen of his own ; but because many of them were unarmed , delayed the Onset . As he stood thus in gaze , considering with himself , a gentle gale of Wind bearing along with it from the neighbouring Meadows , an innumerable company of Flowers , threw them in scatteringly among the Army ; which falling about casually , and resting upon the Shields and Helmets , shew'd them to the Enemy as crown'd with Chaplets . Upon this being further animated , they joyned Battel , and victoriously slaying eight thousand Men , took the Camp. This Lucullus was Brother to that Lucullus who in after-times conquered Mithridates and Tygranes . Sylla seeing himself surrounded with so many Armies , and such mighty Powers , had recourse to Art , inviting Scipio the other Consul to a Treaty of Peace . The Motion was willingly embrac'd , and thereupon followed several Meetings and Consultations , in all which Sylla interposing still matter of delay and new Pretences , in the mean while debauched Scipio's Men by Under-instruments of his own , who in subtil train and all the Methods of Inveigling , were as well practised as the General himself . For entring into the Enemies Quarters , and intermixing , they wrought off some by present Money , some by Promises , others by fair Words and Perswasions ; so as in the end , when Sylla with twenty Cohorts drew near , they came forth to salute him , leaving Scipio behind them in his Tent , where he was found all alone and dismissed . Thus Sylla having used twenty Cohorts as Stales , to draw in forty more Cohorts of the Enemy , led them all back into the Camp. On this occasion Carbo was heard to say , That having a Fox and a Lion in the Breast of Sylla to deal with , he was plagued most with the Fox . Some time after , at Signium , Marius the younger , with eighty five Cohorts , offered Battel to Sylla , who was extreamly desirous to have it decided on that very day ; for the night before he had seen a Vision , which to his thoughts represented Marius the Elder , who had been long since dead , advising his Son Marius to beware of the following day , as of fatal consequence to him . For this reason Sylla , longing to come to a Battel , sent to the Camp afar off for Dolabella . But because the Enemy had beset and lock'd up the Passes , his Soldiers were exceedingly tired by Skirmishing and Marching at once . To these difficulties was added moreover tempestuous rainy Weather , which distressed them most of all ; wherefore the Principal Leaders came to Sylla , and besought him to defer the day , shewing him withall how the Soldiers lay all along on the Ground , cast down with Toil , and leaning upon the Target . When with much difficulty he had yielded , and given order for the setling of the Camp , they had no sooner begun to cast up a Rampart , and draw a Ditch across , but Marius came riding up furiously at the Head of his Troops , in hopes to have scattered them in that disorder and confusion . Here the Gods fulfilled Sylla's Dream : For the Soldiers stirred up with anger , left off to work , and sticking their Piles on the Bank , with drawn Swords and a couragious Shout , came to handy blows with the Enemy , who made but small resistance , and were miserably slain in the Flight . Marius fled to Praeneste , but finding the Gates shut , tied himself round by a Rope , that was thrown down to him , and was taken up on the Walls . Some there are ( as Fenestella for one ) who affirm that Marius knew nothing of the Fight , but over-watch'd and spent with hard Duty , had reposed himself , when the Signal was given , beneath some Shade , and was hardly to be awakned at the Flight of his Men. Sylla ( according to his own account ) lost only three Men in this Brush , having killed of the Enemy , twenty thousand , and taken alive eight thousand . The like Success had others of his Commanders , as Pompey , Crassus , Metellus , Servilius , who with little or no loss cut off vast numbers of the Enemy , insomuch as Carbo , the prime Supporter of the Cause , fled by night from his Charge of the Army , and sailed over into Libya . In the last Encounter , the Samnite Telesinus , like to some Champion whose lot it is to enter last of all into the List , and take up the wearied Conqueror , came nigh to have foiled and overthrown Sylla before the Gates of Rome . For Telesinus with his second Lamponius the Lucan , having drawn together huge Levies of Men , made all hast toward Praeneste , to free Marius from the Siege ; but perceiving Sylla at the Head of him , and Pompey in the Tail , both making violently at him , streightned thus before and behind , he , as a valiant and expert Soldier , arose by night , and marching directly with his whole Army , had like to have fallen unexpectedly into Rome it self . He lay that night before the City , some ten Furlongs off from the Gate Collatina , all jocund and swoln with further Hopes , as having already bafled so many eminent Commanders by Stratagem : At break of day being charged by the Noble Youth of the City , among many others , he overthrew Appius Claudius , a Person renowned for Nobleness of Blood and Valour . The City , as it is easie to imagine , was all in an Uproar , the Women shrieking and running about , as if he had been entred forcibly by Assault , till at last Balbus advanced , with seven hundred Horse on full speed , and after some small halt made for rubbing and bridling again , fell into skirmish with the Enemy . In the mean time Sylla appeared , and commanding the formost to take refreshment , drew into order . Dolabella and Torquatus were extreme earnest with him to desist a while , and not with spent Forces to hazard the whole sum of Affairs , having before them in the Field not Carbo or Marius , but two warlike Nations , bearing immortal hatred to Rome , the Samnites and Lucans to grapple with ; but he put them by , and commanded the Trumpets to sound a Charge , about four a Clock in the afternoon . In this Conflict , which was the sharpest as ever was , the Right-wing , where Crassus stood embattelled , had clearly the advantage ; the Left was overcharged , and in a declining condition , when Sylla came to its succour , mounted on a white Courser , full of mettle , and exceeding swift of foot , which two of the Enemy knowing him by , had their Lances in a readiness to cast ; but this Gentleman giving the Horse a touch , he was , unknown to himself , so far advanced , as that the Points falling beside the Horse-tail , stuck in the Ground . There goes a Story , That having a golden Image of Apollo from Delphos , he was always wont in the day of Battel to carry it about him in his Bosom , and that then he kissed it , with these words : O Apollo Pythius , the Fortunate Cornelius Sylla , whom in so many Battels thou hast raised to Honour and Greatness , wilt thou now cast down , bringing him before the Gate of his Country , to perish shamefully with his Fellow Citizens ? After he had thus addressed himself to the God , some of his Men he intreated , some he threatned , and others he laid hold on , till at length the left Wing being wholly shattered , he was forc'd in Company of the Rout to betake himself to the Camp , having lost many of his Friends and Acquaintance ; many likewise of the City-spectators were trod to Death . So as Common Fame gave the City for taken , and had like to have raised the Siege of Praeneste ; many who escaped by Flight posting thither , and advising Lucretius Offella ( who was appointed to keep on the Siege ) to rise in all haste , for that Sylla was defeated , and Rome fallen into the Hands of the Enemy . About Midnight there came into Sylla's Camp Messengers from Crassus , to fetch Provision for him and his Soldiers ; for having vanquish'd the Enemy , they pursu'd him to the Walls of Antemna , and had sat down there . Sylla hearing this , and that most of the Enemy were destroyed , came to Antemna by break of day , where three Thousand of the Besieged having sent forth a Herald , he promis'd to receive them to Mercy , on condition they did the Enemy mischief in their coming over . Trusting to his Word , they fell foul on the rest of their Companions , and made a great Slaughter one of another ; but however Sylla gathered together in the Cirque , as well those as others of the remaining party , to the number of seven Thousand , and as he was speaking to the Senate in the Temple of Bellona , causeth them all to be slain , by Men appointed for that Service . The cry , as must needs be , of so vast a multitude put to the Sword , in so narrow a space , flying abroad and startling the Senators ; he , as he was speaking , with a secure unconcern'd Countenance , bad them listen to what he had to say , and not busie themselves with what was a doing without doors ; for himself had ordered the Chastisement of a few naughty People . This gave the most stupid of the Romans to understand , that they had made an exchange only of Tyrannical Government , not a change . Marius , being in himself austere , altered not , but confirmed Nature by Authority ; whereas Sylla behaving himself moderately and prudently at first , and giving good hopes of a true Patriot , firm to the Interests both of the Nobility and Commonalty , being moreover of a gay pleasant humour from his youth , and of such a melting compassionate disposition , as to weep easily , has perhaps deservedly cast a Blemish upon the higher Offices of State , as if these put us beside our former course of Life , and were occasion of Folly , Pride , Inhumanity . This whether it be real change , and new frame of Mind , arising from Fortune , or rather a malicious sly Nature , discovering it self in Authority , to decide were matter of another sort of Disquisition . Now that Sylla was wholly bent upon , slaughter , and filled the Town incessantly with infinite Executions , ( many disinteressed Persons falling a Sacrifice to private Enmity , through his permission and indulgence to a Party ) Cajus Metellus , one of the Noble Youths , made bold in the Senate to ask him , what ends was there of those Evils , and where he intended to stop ? We pray thee not ( said he ) to pardon such as thou hast resolved to destroy , but to free from doubt such as it hath pleased thee to save . Sylla answering , That he knew not as yet whom to spare : Why then ( said he ) tell us whom thou wilt punish . This Sylla said he would do . Those last Words , as some Authors would have it , were spoken not by Metellus , but by Offidius , one of Sylla's fawning Companions . Immediately upon this , without imparting the matter to the Magistracy , Sylla proscrib'd eighty Persons , and notwithstanding the generality of Men stomach'd it , after one days respite he posted two hundred and twenty more , and on the third again as many . In an Harangue to the People on this occasion , he told them he had put up as many Names as he could think of ; and those who had escaped his memory , he should hereafter proclaim . He publish'd an Edict likewise , making Death the Punishment of Humanity , to any one who should dare to receive and cherish an Outlaw , without exception to Brother , Son , or Parents . And to him who should slay any one proscribed Person , he ordained two Talents , as a Reward of Parricide , whether it were a Slave , who had beat out the Brains of his Master , or a Son his Fathers . But what was most unjust of all , he cause'd the Attainder to pass upon their Sons , and Sons Sons , and made open sale of the Goods of them all ; nor reign'd the Proscription only at Rome , but throughout all the Cities of Italy , where the Effusion of Blood was such , as neither the Temples of the Gods , nor Sanctuaries , nor private Houses , escaped clear ; Men were butchered in the Embraces of their Wives , Children in the Arms of their Mothers . They who fell thus through publick hatred , or private spleen , were nothing in comparison of the numbers of those who suffer'd for their Riches . The Assassin might safely say , A fair House killed this Man , a Garden that , a third his Hot Baths . Quintus Aurelius , a quiet peaceable Man , and one who thought it his Duty to bear a part in the common Calamity , so far as to condole the Misfortunes of others , coming into the Forum , and finding himself among those who were set up , cried out , Woe 's me , my Alban , Mannor has informed against me . He had not gone far , before he was dispatched by a Ruffian sent on that Errand . In the mean time Marius on the point of being taken , killed himself . Sylla at his first coming to Praeneste , proceeded judicially against each particular Person , till at last , finding it a Work of too much time , he cooped them up close together in one place , to the number of two and twenty thousand Men , and gave order for the Execution of them all , his Hoast only excepted ; but he brave Man , scorning the Obligation of Life it self , from the Hands of one who had been the Ruine of his Country , plung'd into the Herd , and submitted willingly to the Stroke . That of Lucius Catilina was a rare Contrivance : For before Matters came to an issue , having made away his Brother , he beseeched Sylla to clap him into the List of Outlawry , as living , and was so ; wherefore Catiline , to return the kind Office , assassinated Marius , one of the adverse Party , and brought the Head to Sylla , as he was sitting in the Court of Judicature ; then going to the Holy Water of Apollo , which was nigh , wash'd his Hands . There were other things beside matter of Tragedy , which gave offence : for Sylla had declared himself Dictator , whereas that Form of Government had then been laid aside for the space of one hundred and twenty years . There was likewise an Act of Grace passed on his behalf , granting Impunity for what was past , and for the future entrusting him with the Power of the Sword , Confiscations , Trasplanting of Colonies , erecting and demolishing of Cities , taking away of Kingdoms , and bestowing them at pleasure . He managed the Sale of Conficsated Goods after such an arbitrary imperious way , seated on a Chair of State , amidst beautiful Women , Mimicks , Fidlers , and such like rascally People , on whom he squandred away the Revenues of whole Countries and Cities , bestowing on some of them Ladies in Marriage against their will ; so as his Gratuities were much more intolerable than his Usurpations . Having a mind to assure Pompey the Great by a nearer Tie of Bloud , he commanded him to make void the Nuptial Bed , and forcing Aemilia ( the Daughter of Scaurus and Metella , his own Wife ) from Marcus Glabrio , he bestowed her , great with Child , on him ; but she died in Labour at Pompey's House . When Lucretius Offella , the same who reduced Marius by Siege , put in and push'd his Fortune hard for the Consulship , he first forbad him ; then seeing he could not restrain him from coming down into the Forum , with a numerous Train of followers , he commanded a Centurion of the Guards out and slew him , himself sitting on the Bench in the Temple of Castor , and beholding the Murder from above . The Citizens apprehending the Centurion , and dragging him to the Tribunal , he bad them cease tumultuous clamouring , and let go the Centurion , for he had commanded it . His Triumph , tho' of it self exceeding stately , and set off with the unusual Pomp , and Magnificence of Royal Spoils , was yet further illustrated , and drew after it a goodly Spectacle , the Exiles . For in the Reer followed the most eminent and most potent of the Citizens , Crowned with Garlands , and calling Sylla , Saviour and Father , by whose means they were restored to their own Country , and again enjoyed their Wives and Children . When the Solemnity was over , and the time come to render an Account of his Actions , in a Publick Assembly , he was as punctual in innumerating the lucky hits of War , as any of his own Military Vertues . And from his Faelicity it was , that he made choice to be Surnamed Felix . In his Addresses and Answers to the Graecians , he styled himself , Epaphroditus , or Beloved of Venus . His Trophies which are still extant with us , bear this Inscription , Lucius Cornelius Sylla Epaphroditus . Moreover when his Wife had brought him forth twins , he named the Male Faustus , and the Female Fausta ; by which words the Romans understand Success and Good Omen . The Confidence which he reposed in his good Genius , rather than in any Abilities of his own , emboldned him , though deeply engaged in Blood , after such great Changes and Revolutions of State , to lay down his Authority , and settle the Right of Consular Elections once more on the People . So that he not only came abroad , but on the Forum exposed his Person publickly to the People , walking up and down as a private Man. And whereas , contrary to his will , a certain bold Man , and his Enemy , Marcus Lepidus , was in Election to be Consul , not by his own Interest , but by the Power and Sollicitation of Pompey , who was extream gracious with the People ; when the business was over , seeing Pompey going home overjoyed with the Success , he called him to him , and said , Was it not politickly done of you , Young man to pass by Catulus the best of Men , and chuse Lepidus the worst ? Take heed , and look to thy self , or the Adversary thou hast raised will be too hard for thee . Sylla spoke this it may seem by Divine Instinct , for not long after Lepidus grew insolent , and broke into open defiance with Pompey . Sylla consecrating the Tenth of his whole Substance unto Hercules , entertain'd the People with sumptuous Feastings . The Provision was so much above what was necessary , as that they were forced daily to throw great quantities of it into the River , and drank Wine forty years old and upward . In the midst of the Jollity , which lasted many days , Metella died of a Disease . Now because that the Priest forbad him to visit the Sick , or suffer his House to be polluted with Mourning , he sent her a Bill of Divorce , and caused her to be removed into another House , whilst alive ; in this he observed the Law to a Tittle , out of Religious Superstition ; but as for the Retrenching Act which himself made , himself break it , sparing for no Funeral Cost . He trangressed likewise for his own Sumptuary Laws , thinking to allay his Grief by excessive Drinking and Revelling . Some few Months after , at a Prize of Gladiators , when Men and Women sat promiscuously in the Theatre , no distinct Places being as yet appointed , there sat by Sylla a beautiful Lady of high Birth , by name Valeria , Daughter of Messala , and Sister to Hortensius the Orator . Now it hapned that she had been lately divorced from her Husband . The same came gently behind Sylla , and putting out her Hand , plucked a lock of his Garment , and then passed on to her Seat again . Sylla looking on and wondring what it should mean ; No harm , Mighty Sir , ( said she ) for that I also was desirous to partake a little of your Felicity . It appeared straight that Sylla was well pleased , and even tickled with the Fancy ; for the sent to enquire her Name , her Quality , and Behaviour of Life . From this time there passed between them many an amorous Glance , both of them at once oftentimes turning one on another , and interchanging Smiles . In the end Overtures were made , and a Match concluded on . All which was innocent perhaps on the Ladies sides ; but though the Lady was never so modest and Vertuous , it was no such modest and seemly beginning of Love in Sylla , to take fire , as became Youth rather , at a Face , and buxom Humour , those common Incentives to the most disorderly and shameless Passions . Notwithstanding this Marriage , he kept company with Actors , Actresses , and Minstrels , drinking with them night and day . His chief Favourites were , Roscius the Comedian , Sorex the Arch-Mimick , and Metrobius the Woman Actor , for whom , though past his Prime , he ever retained a profest Kindness . He fell by these Courses into a Disease , which grew so leasurely upon him , as of a long time he perceived not his Bowels to fester , till at length the corrupted Flesh broke all out into Lice . Many being employed Day and Night in destroying them , the Work so multiplied under their hands , as not only his Cloaths , Baths , Basons , but his very Meat was polluted with that Flux and Contagion , they came swarming out in such numbers . Wherefore he went often by day into the Waters , to scowr and cleanse his Body , but all in vain ; the Course returned so quick , and with such numerous Supplies , as overcame all manner of Riddance . There died of the Lowsie Disease , amongst those of ancient note , Acastus the Son of Pelias ; of later date , Alcman the Poet , Pherecides the Theologe , Callisthenes the Olyntian in the time of his Imprisonment , as also Mutius the Lawyer ; and if it be fit to bring in Men of infamous Memory , Eunus the Fugitive , who stirred up the Slaves of Sicily to rebel against their Masters ; after that , he was brought Captive to Rome , died of this creeping Sickness . Sylla not only foresaw his End , but also writ somewhat concerning it ; for in the two and twentieth Book of his Memoirs , which he finished some two days before his death , he writes , That the Chaldeans foretold him , That after he had led a Life of Honour , he should conclude the last Act in fulness of Prosperity . He declares moreover , That in a Vision he had seen his Son , who had departed not long before Metella , to stand by in mournful Weeds , and beseech his Father to cast off further care , and come along with him to his Mother Metella , there to live at ease and quietness with her . However , he could not refrain intermedling in Publick Affairs ; for ten days before his decease , he composed the Differences of the Puteolaxians , and prescribed Laws for their better Government ; and the very day before his End , it being told him that Cranius a Man in Authority , deferred the Payment of a Publick Debt , in expectation of his Death , he sent for the Man to his House , and calling his Servants about him , caused him to be strangled ; but through the straining of his Voice and Body , the Imposthume breaking , he cast forth a great quantity of Bloud . Upon this his strength failing him , after a troublesome Night he died , leaving behind him two young Children by Metella . Valeria was afterwards delivered of a Daughter , named Posthuma ; for so the Romans call those who be born after the Fathers Death . Many ran tumultuously together , and join'd with Lepidus , to deprive the Corps of the accustomed Solemnities ; but Pompey , though offended at Sylla , ( for he alone of all his Friends was left out of his Will ) having kept off some by his Interest and Intreaty , others by Menaees , gave it a secure and honourable Burial . It 's said , that the Roman Ladies threw on such vast heaps of Spices , as beside what was brought in one hundred and ten Vessels , sufficed to raise a large Statue for Sylla , and another for his Lictor , out of the precious Frankincense and Cinnamon . The day being Cloudy over head , they deferred carrying forth the Corps till about three in the Afternoon , expecting it should rain , but a strong Wind blowing full against the Funeral Pile , and setting it all on a bright Flame , his Body was consumed in a moment . As the Pile shrunk down and the Fire was upon expiring the Clouds showr'd down , and continued raining till Night ; so as his good Fortune was firm even to the last , and did as it were officiate at his Funeral . His Monument stands on Campus Martius , with an Epitaph of his own Writing . The Substance this , That neither Friend nor Foe had out-done him , either in good or bad turns . The Comparison of Lysander with Sylla . HAving in like manner run through this Life , come we now to the Comparison . That which was common to them both , was , that they were Founders of their own Greatness , with this difference , that Lysander had the Consent of the Citizens , in Times of right understanding , for the Honours he received ; nor forc'd he any thing against their good will , or sought to raise himself above the Laws ; whereas , In Civil Broils the Slave himself gets Honour ; as then at Rome , when the People were distempered , and the Government out of order , one or other was still a getting uppermost ; no wonder then if Sylla reign'd , when the Glauciae and Saturnini drove out the Metelli , when Sons of Consuls were slain in the Assemblies , when others for Silver and Gold bought Men and Arms , and with Fire and Sword set up new Laws , in spite of all Lawful opposition ; nor do I blame any one in such Circumstances , for working himself into Supream Power ; only I would not have it thought a sign of Sovereign Goodness , to be Head of a State so wretchedly discomposed . But Lysander being employed in the greatest Commands and Affairs of State , by a sober and well-disciplin'd City , was ever esteemed the best and most Vertuous Man , in the best and most vertuous Commonwealth . Wherefore Lysander often returning the Government into the hands of the Citizens , received it again as often ; for the Excellencies of his Vertues ever held the first place . Sylla on the other hand , when he had once made himself of the Army , kept up his Command for ten years together , creating himself sometimes Consul , sometimes Proconsul , and sometimes Dictator , but was always a Tyrant . It 's true , Lysander ( as was said ) designed to introduce a new Form of Government , after a milder fashion however , and more agreeable to Justice , than Sylla ; not by force of Arms , but Perswasion ; nor by subverting the whole State at once , but by more orderly directing the Succession of Kings . And by Nature it seems just , that the most deserving should rule , especially in a City which it self got the leading hand of Greece , upon the account of Vertue not Nobility . For as the Hunter considers the Whelp it self , not the Bitch ; and the Horse-courser the Foal , not the Mare , ( for what if the Foal should prove a Mule ? ) so likewise were that Politician extreamly out , who in the Choice of a Chief Magistrate should enquire , not what the Man is , but how descended . The very Spartans themselves have deposed several of their Kings , for want of Kingly Vertues , as degenerated and good for nothing ▪ A depraved Nature , though of an ancient Stock , is dishonourable ; whereas Vertue without Birth is honourable . Moreover , the one was injurious to many , upon the score of his Friends ; the other to his very Friends . It 's confessed on all hands , that Lysander offended most commonly for the sake of his Companions , committing several Slaughters to uphold their Power and Dominion ; but as for Sylla , he out of Envy would have discarded Pompey from Commanding by Land , and Dolabella by Sea , although himself had given them those Places ; he ordered Lucretius Offella , who sued for the Consulship , upon divers meritorious accounts , to be slain before his Eyes , raising thereby strange Apprehensions and Jealousies in the Minds of all Men , for his Cruelty to his Dearest Friends . The Business of Riches and Pleasure do's further yet demonstrate in one a Princely , in the other a Tyrannical Disposition . Lysander did nothing that was intemperate or extravagant , in that full range of Power and Licence , but kept aloof as much as ever Man did , from that trite Saying , Lion within , but Fox without , he ever maintained such a sober , Laconick , well tempered Conversation ; whereas Sylla could never break his unruly Affections , either by Poverty , when young , or by a long run of Years , when grown old ; but would be still prescribing of Laws to the Citizens , concerning Chastity and Sobriety , himself living all that time ( as Salust affirms ) in open Lewdness and Debauchery . By these ways he had so impoverished and drained the City of her Treasures , as to be forced to sell her Liberties and Immunities to the associated and well-affected Cities for Silver , although he had daily exposed the wealthiest and greatest Families to publick Sale and Out-cry . There was no end of his Favours vainly spent and thrown away on Flatterers ; for what mean , what likelihood of Parsimony in his more intimate Conversation , and Endearments over Wine , when in the open face of the People , upon Auction of a large Estate , which he would have passed over to one of his Friends at a small Price , because another bidding higher , the Officer had made Proclamation of the Advance , he broke out into a Passion , saying , What a strange unjust thing is this , O Citizens , that I cannot dispose of my own Booty as I please ? But Lysander , on the contrary , with the rest of the Spoil , sent even the Presents which were made him to the Citizens . Nor do I commend him for it , ( for he perhaps by excessive Liberality did Sparta more harm , than ever the other did Rome by Rapine ) only I make it an Argument of his Contempt of Riches . They had a strange peculiar influence each Man on his own City . Sylla , a profuse Debauchee , brought in Sobriety however amongst the Citizens : Lysander agen , temperate as he was , filled the Town with Luxury : So as they both were blame-worthy , the one for raising himself above his own Laws ; the other for causing his Citizens to fall beneath his own Example , in that he taught Sparta to want those things , which himself had learnt not to want . And thus much of their Civil Administration . As for Feats of Arms , wise Conduct , innumerable Victories , perillous Adventures , Sylla was beyond compare . Lysander indeed came off twice victorious at two Sea-fights ; I shall add to that the Siege of Athens , a Work of greater Fame than Difficulty . For all this , the Business of Aliartus in Baeotia , altho perhaps it came about by ill Fortune , bears yet the semblance of ill Advice , when out of Ambition and Eagerness to fight , without further attending the Kings Forces , which were then almost at hand from Plataeae , he unseasonbly approached the Walls , and was miserably defeated by a Sally of inconsiderable Men ; he received his Death-wound , not as Cleombrotas at Leuctra , resisting manfully the impression of a just Enemy ; not as Cyrus or Epaminondas , pressing hard on the declining Battel , and making sure the Victory ; who all of them died the Death of Kings and Generals : But he , like some Common Soldier , or one of the Forlorn Hope , cast away his Life ingloriously , giving testimony to the ancient Spartans , that they did well to avoid storming of Walls , in which the stoutest Man may chance to fall by the Hand not only of an abject Fellow , but by that of a Boy or Woman , as they say , Achilles was slain by Paris in the Gates . As for Sylla , it was somewhat hard to reckon up how many set Battels he won , or how many thousands he slew : He took Rome it self twice , and forc'd the Pyraean Haven , not by Famine , as Lysander did , but by several sharp Encounters , driving out Archelaus from Land to Sea. And what most importeth , there was a vast difference between the Commanders they they had to deal with ; for I look upon it as an easie Task , or rather Sport , that same Overthrow of Antiochus , Alcibiades his Pilot , as likewise the Circumventing of Philocles the Atheninian Orator , Sharp only at inglorious point of Tongue : both whom Mithridates would have scorned to compare with the Master of his Horse , or Marius with his Lictor . But of all the Grandees , Consuls , Commanders , and Daemagogues , to pass by others who opposed themselves to Sylla ; who amongst the Romans so formidable as Marius ? What King more powerfull than Mithridates ? Who of the Italians sturdier than Lamponius and Telesinus ? Yet of these , one he drove into Banishment , one he quelled , and the others he slew . Now the greatest of all , which has been as yet related , in my judgment , was , That Lysander had the Assistance of the State in all his Archievements ; whereas Sylla , besides that he was a Banish'd Person , and sorely overcharged by a Faction , at what time his Wife was driven from home , his Houses demolished , and Adherents slain , himself ▪ then in Baeotia stood Embattelled against infinite Numbers of the Enemy , and adventuring all for the sake of his Country , erected a Trophie : Nor , when Mithridates came with Proposals of Alliance and Aid against his Enemies , would he shew any the least Compliance , or so much as Civil Respect , either by greeting or vouchsafing him his Hand , till such time that he had it from the Kings own Mouth , that he was willing to quit Asia , surrender the Navy , and restore Bithynia and Cappadocia to the two Kings ; than which Action , Sylla never performed a braver , or with a Nobler Courage , when preferring the Publick Good to the Private , and , like a generous Dog , where he had once fix'd , never letting go his hold , till he had conquered the Enemy , he then set himself to revenge his own private Quarrels . We may perhaps make a better estimate of their Manners , by weighing both their Athenian Actions in the Ballance . Sylla , when he had made himself Master of that City , which had upheld the Dominion and Power of Mithridates , in opposition to him restored her to Liberty . and the free Exercise of her own Laws . Lysander , on the contrary , when she had fell from such a vast height of Dignity and Rule , unmercifully took away the Democracy , imposing on her the most Cruel and Lawless Tyrants . It 's now time to consider , whether we should swerve from the Truth or no , by declaring , that Sylla performed the more Glorious Deeds , but Lysander committed the fewer Faults ; as likewise by giving to one the Preheminence for Moderation and Abstinence , to the other for Conduct and Valour . THE LIFE OF CIMON . Englished from the Greek , By Mat. Morgan , A. M. of St. John's College in Oxford . VOLUME III. PEripoltas the Diviner having brought the King Opheltas and those under his Command from Thessaly into Baeotia , left there a Family which flourish'd a long time after ; the greatest part of them inhabited Chaeronea , the first City out of which they expelled the Barbarians . The Descendants of this Race , being men of bold Attempts , exposed themselves to so many CIMON . This was the valiant and obliging Greeke Who Conqver'd when he acted or did speake ▪ His Courage and his Courtesy were greate The haughty Persian bravely did defeate ; Gott in one day a double Victory And so 〈◊〉 Triumph'd over earth 〈…〉 Dangers in the Incursions the Medes made upon them , and in Exploits against the Gauls , that at last they were almost wholly consumed . There was left one Orphan of this House , called Damon , surnamed Peripoltas , for Beauty and greatness of Spirit surpassing all of his Age ; but of Temper fierce and untractable . A Roman Captain of a Foot-Company that Wintered in Chaeronea , fell in love with this Youth ; but since he could not obtain his infamous Desires , either by Gifts or Entreaties , 't was much feared that he would proceed to Violence . The Suspicion was made more probable by the condition of Chaeronea , which was then so weak , that it had not power either to prevent the Attempt , or punish the Commission of the Crime . Of which Damon being sensible , and looking upon his Sollicitations as Injuries , resolved to be revenged of him : Accordingly he and sixteen of his Companions , conspired against the Captain ; but that the Design might be managed without any danger of being discovered , they all daubed their Faces with Soot . Thus disguised , and inflamed with Wine , they set upon him by break of day , as he was sacrificing ; and having killed him , and not a few of those that were with them , they fled out of the City ; which was extreamly alarmed and troubled at the Murder : The Council Assembled immediately , and pronounced Sentence of Death against Damon and all his Accomplices . This they did to justifie the City to the Romans . But , that evening , as the Magistrates were at Supper together , according to Custom , Damon and his Confederates breaking into the Room , killed them all , and then again fled out of the Town . About this time , Lucius Lucullus passing that way with his Forces upon some Expedition , and this disaster having but newly hapned , he staid to examine the matter . Upon enquiry he found the City was in no wise faulty , but rather that they themselves had suffered ; therefore he drew out the Soldiers , and carried them away with him . Yet Damon continuing to ravage the Country all about , the Citizens by Messages , and Decrees in appearance favourable , enticed him into the City , and upon his return made him Gymnasiarque ; but afterward as he was suppling himself with Oyl in the Baigno , they set upon him and kill'd him . For a long while after Apparitions being seen , and lamentable Groans heard in that place , ( as our Fathers have told us , ) they ordered the Gates of the Baigno to be made up : and even to this day those who dwell about that place affirm that they sometimes see Spectres , and hear terrible Voices . The posterity of Damon ( of which some remain in the Country of Phocide , near the City Stiris , living after the manner of the Aeolians ) are called Asbolomenoi , that is , Men dawbed with Soot . Because with that Damon was besmeared when he committed this Murther . But there being a Quarrel betwixt those of Chaeronea and the Orchomeniens , who bordered upon them ; they hired an Informer , a Roman , to excuse the Community of Chaeronea , as if it had been a single Person , of the Murther of the Romans , of which only Damon and his Ruffians were guilty ; accordingly the process was formed , and the cause pleaded before the Petor of Macedon , for as yet , the Romans had not sent Governours into Greece . The Advocates who defended the Inhabitants , appealed to the Testimony of Lucullus , who in answer to a Letter the Pretor writ to him , returned a true account of the matter of Fact. By this means the Town gain'd their Cause , which otherwise they were in great danger of losing . The Citizens thus preserved , erected a Statue to Lucullus in the Forum , next to that of the God Bacchus . We also have the same Impressions of Gratitude ; and tho removed from them by the distance of so many Ages , yet we think our selves obliged by that Act. And as to draw the Genius and Noble Inclinations of a great Personage , is harder , and so more valuable , than to hit the Lines of his Face ; we will put Lucullus his Life amongst our Parallels of Illustrious Men. Wherein we will not use one stroke of Flattery , but keep close to the Truth . It is sufficient we shew how we preserve a grateful Remembrance of his generous Kindness ; and he himself would not expect , that in recompence of that Service , which consisted in speaking the Truth , we should abuse his Memory with a false and counterfeit Narration . For as we would , that a Painter who is to draw a beautifull Face , in which there is yet some Imperfection , should neither wholly leave out , nor entirely express what is defective , because this would deform it , and that spoil the Resemblance ; so since it is very hard , nay almost impossible , to shew the Life of a Man wholly free from Blemish , let us in the same manner follow Truth : But if any Lapses occur , which have been occasioned by the Emotions of a sudden Passion , or the necessity of the Times , let us look upon them rather as Defects of Vertue , than as Vices ; let us carry the Pencil gently over them , out of respect to Humane Nature , which never furnished any Man with so many good Inclinations to Vertue , but that there was somewhat still wanting which rendred him Imperfect . Considering with my self to whom I should compare Lucullus , I find none so exactly his Parrallel as Cimon . They were both valiant in War , and successful against the Barbarians , but affable and courteous to their Fellow-Citizens : Both extinguished the Civil Broils at home , and gained signal Victories abroad . In short , no Greek before Cimon , nor Roman before Lucullus , ever carried the Scene of War so far from their own Country , unless we except the Exploits of Bacchus and Hercules , those of Perseus against the Aethiopians , Medes , and Armenians , and the Acts of Jason , ( if of these any Monuments that deserve Credit are derived down to our days . ) Moreover in this they were alike , that they finished not the Enterprises they undertook : They brought their Enemies near their Ruin , but never entirely defeated them . There was yet a greater Conformity in their Nature , for the Civility and generous Reception they shewed to all Strangers , and the splended Provisions of their Tables . But we will omit those other good qualities , in which they were alike , for 't will be easie to observe them in the following Relation . Cimon was the Son of Miltiades and Hegesipyle , who was by Birth a Thracian , and Daughter to the King Olorus ; this appears from the Poems of Melanthius and Archelaus , which they both write in praise of Cimon . By this means the Historian Thucidides was his Kinsman by the Mother's side ; for his Father's name also was Olorus , and possessed Mines of Gold in Thrace , and was killed in Scaptahyla , a District of Thrace , so called from its being full of Ditches . His bones were afterward brought into Attica , and his Monument is shown amongst those of the House of Cimon , near the Tomb of Elpinice Cimon's Sister . But Thucidides was of the Tribe of Alimus , and Miltiades of that of Lacia . Miltiades being condemned in a Fine of fifty Talents to the State , and unable to pay it , was cast into Prison , and there died . Thus Cimon was left an Orphan very young , with his Sister Elpinice , who was also young and unmarried . At first he had no Reputation , being looked upon Riotous , and one who lived a dissolute Life , as in reality he did , therefore they said , there was an Agreement of Temper , as well as Appellation , betwixt him and his Grand-father , whose name was Cimon too ; but they Proverbially called him , for his Stupidity , Coalemos ( the Ideot ) Stesimbrotus of Thassus , who lived near about the same time with Cimon , reports of him ; that he had little docility ; that they could never teach him Musick , nor the Rudiments of any other Science , which were so easily learned by the young Gentlemen of Athens : That he wanted a Vivacity of Parts requisite for Conversation , was ungentile in his Carriage ; neither had he any Capacity to manage serious Affairs : However , that there appeared in him something that was great ; and that he had such a plain openness of Humour , that you would have taken him , rather for a Native of Peloponnesus than Athens . He being such an one , as Euripides describes Hercules . Accomplishment of Carriage he did want , But he was honest , tho not Elegant . For this Character may well agree with that which Stesimbrotus had given of him . They accused him in his younger years , that he incestuously caressed his own Sister Elpinice , who otherwise had no very great Reputation for Chastity : However , if her Brother was not her Gallant , 't was reported that Polynotus was . For when he painted the Trojan Dames in the Porch , then called Plesinaction , now Paecile , he drew Laodice by her Face . He was not an ordinary Mechanick , to be payed for his Work : But studying all ways to please tho Athenians , he bestowed it freely on the Publick . This all the Historians report of him ; and the Poet Malanthius particularly in these Verses . This famous Painter at his own Expence , Gave Athens Beauty and Magnificence : New Life to all the Heroes did impart ; Embellish'd all the Temples with his Art : The Splendour of the State restor'd again : And so he did oblige both Gods and Men. Some do affirm that Elpinice did not dissemble her Familiarities with her Brother : But lived publickly with him , as if she had been his Wife : For though she was no Fortune , yet he could meet with none , that was an equal Match for her , by reason of the Quality of her Birth . But afterward , when Callias , one of the richest Men of Athens fell in Love with her and proffered to pay the Mulct the Father was condemned in , if he could obtain the Daughter in Marriage : Cimon accepted the Condition , and betrothed her to Callias . There is no doubt to be made , but that Cimon was of an amorous Complexion . For Melanthius gives him hints of his Tendency that way , when in his Eulogies he facetiously rallies him for his Mistresses : The one was called Mnestra , and the other was Aristeria of Salamis ; and these the Poet saith , he was very fond of . However this is certain , that he loved his Wife Isodice very passionately ; she was the Daughter of Euryptolemus the Son of Megacles . Her death he regretted even to impatience , as appears by those Elegies of Condolance , addressed to him upon his loss of Her. The Philosopher Panaetius is of Opinion , that Archelaus was the Author of those Elegies ; and indeed the time seems to favour that Conjecture . But take Cimon in all his other Capacities , you shall find nothing in him that is justly blameable , but rather all the Customs of his Life were very good . For as he was as daring as Miltiades , and not at all inferiour to Themistocles for Judgement , so he was incomparably more just and honest then either of them . As he was equal to them in understanding , and in discharging all the Functions of a Commander ; so for the Political part of Government , he excelled them and every one else : And this too when he was very young , his years not yet confirmed by any experience . For when Themistocles , upon the Medes threatning them with an Invasion , advised the Athenians to forsake their Town and the Country about it , and to carry all their Arms on Ship board , and in the Streights of Salamis dispute the Dominion of the Sea with their Enemies , When all the World stood amazed at the Confidence and Rashness of this advice ; Cimon only was not at all surprised , but chearfully passed through the Street of Ceramicon , accompanied with other young Men , toward the Castle , carrying a Bridle in his hand to offer to the Goddess Minerva ; by this intimating , that there was no more need of Horsemen now , but Mariners . Thus after he had paid his Devotions to the Goddess , and offer'd up the Bridle , he took down the Bucklers that hung upon the Walls of the Temple , and so went down to the Port. By this Example he encouraged the Citizens to follow him in order to their Embarking . Besides , he was an handsome Person , of a just Stature , his Hair thick and curled . After he had acquitted himself gallantly in this Battle of Salamis , he obtained a great Reputation among the Athenians ; and they not only admired his Actions , but loved his Person . So that they were continually , enflaming him with Emulation , to perform Deeds as Famous as that of Marathon ; that entertaining great Conceptions of things , he might act sutably thereunto . The People were very glad , when they saw him applying himself to matters of State ; for they were disgusted with Themistocles : In opposition to whom , and because of the Candor and Freeness of Cymon's Temper , which was agreeable to every one , they advanced him to the highest Employments in the Government . The man that contributed most to his Promotions was Aristides , who still cultivated that honest Genius he saw in him : And purposely raised him , that he might be a Counterpoise to the Craft , and repress the insolence of Themistocles . But when the Medes were driven out of Greece , Cimon being Admiral , though the Athenians had not yet attained the Chief Dominion , but still followed Pausanias and the Lacedaemonians ; he kept his Citizens in Heart , and by the Goodness of their Order and Equipage , but chiefly by their Valour , they were distinguished from the rest . Besides he perceiving , that Pausanias managed an intelligence with the King of Persia , to betray Greece to the Barbarians , and puft up with Arrogance and Success , treated his Allies haughtily , and committed Insolencies upon them ; Cimon taking this advantage , robbed him of the Esteem and Command of the Greeks , before he was aware . This he did not by open Enmity , but by affable Discourse and the Obligingness of his Conversation . So that the Allies no longer able to endure the Sourness and Pride of Pausanias , revolted all from him to Cimon and Aristides : Who , having gain'd such a Party from him , writ to the Ephori of Sparta , and sent particular Messengers to complain of him , desiring them to recall a Man who was a dishonour to Sparta , and a trouble to Greece . They report of Pausanias , that when he was in Bysantium , he sollicited a young Lady of a noble Family in the City , whose name was Cleonice , to debauch her : Her Parents dreading the cruel Humour of the Man , were forced to consent , and so abandon'd their Daughter to his Embraces . Cleonice commanded the Servants to put out all the Lights ; So that approaching silently , and in the dark towards his Bed , she stumbled upon the Lamp , which she overturned and spilled : Pausanias , who was fallen asleep , awaked , and startled with the noise , thought an assassin had taken that dead time of the Night to murder him ; so that hastily snatching up his Poinard that lay by him , he wounded his supposed Enemy to Death . After this he never enjoyed himself , but was disturbed in his Thoughts . For his Dear Mistress haunted his Bed , and would not let him Sleep , but interrupted his repose with these Angry Words . Villain , be just at last , and so repent ; Or see the hand that brings thy Punishment . This Tragical Accident gave the last stroke to his Ruin. For after this the Allies joyning their Resentments and Forces with Cimon's , besieged him in Byzantium : but he escaped out of their Hands , and fled to Heraclea . Here coming to a place which might be called the Oracle of the Dead , where they raise up Spirits to know future Events , he solemnly invoked Cleonice , and intreated her Ghost to be reconciled : Accordingly she appeared to him , and answered him in these Words . As soon as thou comest to Sparta thou shalt be freed from all the Misfortunes which now afflict thee . Hereby obscurely foretelling ( in my opinion ) that imminent Death he was to suffer . This is the Story that is told of him . Cimon strengthned with this accession of the Allies , went General into Thrace : For he was told that some great Men among the Persians , of the Kings Kindred , having possessed themselves of Eione , a City situated upon the River Strymon , infested the Greeks which confin'd upon them : First , he defeated these Persians , and shut them up within the Walls of their Town . Then he fell upon the Thracians themselves , who were Borderers , because they supply'd those of Eione with Victuals ; he drove them entirely out of the Country , and took possession of it as Conqueror : By this means he reduced the Besieged to such straights , that Butes , who Commanded there for the King , in a desperate resolution set fire to the Town , and burned himself , his Goods , and all his Relations , in one common Flame . By this means Cimon got the Town , but no great Booty ; for these Barbarians not only consumed themselves in the Fire , but the richest of their Moveables . However , the Country about it he gave the Athenians , which was a pleasant and fruitful Soil . For this Action the People permitted him to erect Stone Mercuries ; upon the First of which was this Inscription . Those were the valiant Heros , who in Thrace Did , Conquering the Persians , them disgrace ; By Sword and Famine made them all to die , And unto Death , as to a refuge , fly . Upon the Second was this . This Monument did grateful Athens raise , To give to her Commanders lasting Praise ; That this might make her Emulous Sons contend , Encountring Death , their Country to defend . This was the Inscription of the Third . Since Mnestheus to Atrides Succours led , From Athens , by whose Hands his Foes lay dead ; And as old Homer doth report the same , All Troy did tremble at this Warriour's Name . Then no one justly ought for to admire That Athens to this Honour doth aspire : None are so Wise and Valiant as They , As Chiefs to Lead , as Soldiers to Obey . Tho' the Name of Cimon is not mention'd in these Inscriptions , yet his Contemporaries do assert them wholly as erected to his Honour ; and being so , it was a peculiar one to him . For Miltiades and Themistocles could never obtain the like . And when Miltiades desired a Crown of Olive , one Sochares , who was of the Tribe of Decelia , stood up in the midst of the Assembly , and spoke these words , which being agreeable to the Populace , were applauded by them , tho unjust , and very ungratefully spoken . When thou shall conquer alone , ( Miltiades ) thou shall triumph so too . What then induced them so particularly to honor Cimon ? it was certainly this , that under other Commanders they stood upon the defensive ; but by his Conduct , they not only repulsed their Enemies ; but invaded them in their own Country . Thus they became Masters of Eione and Amphipolis , where they planted Colonies : and afterwards took the Isle of Scyros , which Cimon gained after this manner . The Dolopians were the Inhabitants of this Isle , a People of a slothful disposition , and who neglected all Husbandry , their only course of life was Piracy ; this they practised to that degree of mischief , that they rifled those that brought Merchandise into their own Ports , and so violated all the Laws of Commerce . Some Merchants of Thessaly , they not only spoil'd of their goods , but confined their Persons . Who afterwards breaking out of Prison , went and demanded justice of the Amphictyons , which is a general Assembly made up of the People of Greece . These , maturely weighing the fact , condemned the Isle in a great Pecuniary Mulct : but the People that were enriched with the Plunder , began to apprehend that 't was they particularly that must refund ; therefore they writ to Cimon to succour them with his Fleet , and they declared themselves ready to deliver the Town into his hands . Cimon by these means got the Town , expelled those Dolopian Pirates , and so opened the Traffick of the Aegean Sea. After this , understanding that Theseus the Son of Aegeus , when he fled from Athens , and took refuge in this Isle , was here slain by King Lycomedes upon certain suspitions ; Cimon endeavoured to find out where he was Buried : For the Oracle had commanded the Athenians to bring home his Ashes and to honour him as an Hero. Cimon could not for a long time learn where he was interred ; for those of Scyros dissembled the knowledge of it , and were not willing he should search . But at length after diligent enquiry he found out the Tomb ; and then carried the Reliques into his Admiral Galley , and with great Pomp and Show brought them into Athens , 400 years after Theseus first left that Country . This Act got Cimon the Hearts of the People , who received the Discovery with great Joy and abundance of Thanks . To signalize and perpetuate the Memory of this Deed , and their sense of it , they appointed that memorable Decision of Victory betwixt the two Tragedians , Aeschylus and Sophocles : For the latter having writ his first Play , being yet very young , the Applause of the Theatre was divided , and the Spectators sided into Parties : To determine this , Aphepsion , who was at that time Archon , would not cast Lots who should be Judges ; but when Cimon and the other Commanders with him came into the Theatre , to see the issue of the Contention , after they had performed the usual Rites to the God of the Festival , the Archon , came to them , and made them swear ( being ten in all ) to speak their Judgments in this Contention according to Equity and Honour . And so being sworn Judges , he made them all sit down to give a decesive Sentence . The Contention for Victory grew warm , and both Sides ambitiously strove who should get the Suffrages of such honourable Judges ; but the Victory was at last adjudged to Sophocles ; which Aeschylus took so ill , that he left Athens , and went to Sicily , where he died of discontent , and was buried near the City of Gela. Ion reports , that when he was a young Man , and newly returned from Chios to Athens , he chanced to sup with Cimon at Laomedon's House : After Supper , when they had ( according to Custom ) poured out Wine to the Honour of the Gods , Cimon was desired by the Company to give them a Song ; which he did with so good grace , that they were all charmed with his Voice , and extreamly pleased with his Humour , declaring that he was more complaisant than Themistocles , who being entreated upon such an occasion to play upon the Lute , answered , That he could not touch an Instrument , but give him a small Village , and he would raise it into a strong and wealthy City . After talking of many indifferent things incident to such Entertainments , they entred into the Particulars of those several Actions for which Cimon had been Famous . And when they had run over the most signal , he told them they had omitted one , upon which he valued himself most for Address and good contrivance . He gave this Account of it . When the Athenians and their Allies had taken a great number of the Barbarians Prisoners in Sestos and Byzantium , giving him the preference to divide the Booty , he put the naked Prisoners in one Lot , and the Spoils of their rich Attire and Jewels in the other . This the Allies complained of , as an unequal Division ; therefore he gave them their choice to take which Lot they would , and the Athenians should be content with that which they refused . One Herophytus of Samos advised them to take the Ornaments for their Share , and leave the Slaves to the Athenians : Upon this Cimon was laugh'd at for his ridiculous Division : For the Allies carried away the Gold Chains and Purple Robes , and the Athenians had only the naked Bodies of the Captives , which they could make no advantage of , being unused to Labour . But a little while after , the Parents and Kinsmen of the Prisoners coming from Lydia and Phrygia , every one redeemed his Relations at a very high Ransom . By this means Cimon got so much Treasure , that he maintained his whole Fleet of Gallies with the Money for four Months ; and yet there was some left to lay up in the Treasury at Athens . Now Cimon growing rich , what he gain'd from the Barbarians with Honour , he spent hospitably upon the Citizens . For he pull'd down all the Enclousures of his Gardens and Grounds , that all Travellers , but his Citizens especially , might gather of his Fruits freely and without danger . At home he kept a Table that was not furnished indeed with great Delicacies , but where was a Noble Competency of Provisions , and all very good , hear the poor Townsmen had a constant and easie Access , so that their Care was employed in discharging this Publick duties , from which otherwise they would have been distracted by seeking after a Subsistence . But Aristotle reports , That he was partial in this Reception , and that it did not extend to all the Athenians , but only to those of the Tribe of Lacia . Besides , he always went attended with a Train of young Gentlemen , who were his Domesticks , and very well clad ; and if he met with an elderly Citizen in a poor Habit , he would strip one of his Retinue , and cloath the decayed Citizen ; and this was looked upon as very well done . He did enjoyn them likewise to carry great Sums of Money about them ; and if they met in the Streets any one that they either knew , or who looked as if he were in distress , they had order to relieve him , and convey something privately into his Hand . This Cratinus the Poet speaks of , in one of his Commedies called Archilocha , after this manner . I am Metrobius , who still believed , Nay justly did expect , to be relieved By such a Table Cimon once did hold For men as poor as I , and men as Old. Cimon of all the Grecians was the best , Rich , Valiant , Honest , Noble to his Guest . Gorgias the Leontine gives him this Character , That he got Riches that he might use them , and so used them that he got himself Credit by them . And Critias one of the thirty Tyrants of Athens , Did wish to be , his Fortune to Compleat , As rich as Scopas Heirs , like Cimon Great ; And if the Gods his Life would farther bless , He 'd have in fight Agesilas's Success . Lichas , we know , became Famous in Greece , only because on the days of the Sports , when the young Lads run naked , he used to entertain the Strangers that came to see these Diversions . But Cimon surpassed all the ancient Athenians for Hospitality and good Nature : For tho those taught the rest of Greece to sow Corn , and the use of Fire and Water : Yet Cimon by keeping open House , and giving Travellers Liberty to eat all his Fruits , which the several Seasons afforded , seemed to restore to the World that Community of Goods which the Poets fabulously tell us was in the Reign of Saturn . Those who object to him , that he did this to be popular , and gain the applause of the Vulgar , are confuted by the constant Tenour of the rest of his Actions , which all tended to uphold the Interests of the Nobility against the Populace ; of which he gave instances , when he together with Aristides opposed Themistocles , who was for advancing the Authority of the People beyond its just Limits ; and down right quarrelled Ephialtes , who , to ingratiate himself with the Multitude , was for abolishing the Jurisdiction of the Areopagites . And when all of his time , except Aristides and Ephialtes , took Presents , he still kept his hands clean and untainted , and never acted nor Counsell'd any thing but what was just and innocent . They report that Raesaces a Persian , who had Traiterously revolted from the King his Master , fled to Athens , and there being harass'd by Sycophants , who were still accusing him to the People , he applyed himself to Cimon , for redress ; to gain his Favour he brought him two Cups , the one full of * Dariusses of Gold , and the other of Silver : Cimon would not receive them , but asked him smilingly whether he would have him to be his Mercenary , or his Friend ; he replyed , his Friend : If so ( said he ) take away these pieces , for being your Friend , I presume they are at my Service , when I shall have occasion for them , and when I have I 'll send to you . The Allies of the Athenians began now to be very weary of the War , and were willing to have some intervals of repose , that they might look after their Husbandry and Traffick . For they saw their Enemies driven out of the Country , and did not fear any new Incursions : Yet they still paid the Taxes they were assess'd at , but would not send men and Gallies , as they had done before . This the other Athenian Generals would constrain them to by rigour of process , till at last by fining them so grievously they did render the Government uneasie to them , and even odious . But Cimon practised a contrary Method , he forced no man to go that was not willing , but of those that desired to be excused from Service , he took Money , and Vessels unman'd : And permitted the men to stay at home and follow what gainful Vocations they liked best , whether of Husbandry or Merchandise . By this means they grew Luxurious , and enervated all their Courage by living at ease . But the Athenians he took into his Gallies , and by employing them in all his Naval expeditions , inured them to suffer Hardship : So that being severely Disciplined , and continually bearing Arms , the Allies began to dread , and then flatter them who were grown thus dreadful at their cost ; till they fell to that degree of Subjection , as of Allies they almost became Tributaries and Slaves . No man ever checked the growth of the Persians Ambition so much as Cimon ; for he not only beat them out of Greece , but closely pursuing them , would not let them take Breath , nor put their Affairs in any posture ; but either took their Towns by open force , or made them revolt , by managing Intelligence within their Walls . So that in all Asia , even from Ionia to Pamphylia there was not one Soldier that appeared for the King of Persia . When word was brought that some Persian Commanders were upon the Coasts of Pamphylia with a Land Army , and a great Fleet of Gallies ; Cimon , that he might intercept them before they should come into the Sea that lies betwixt the Chelidonian Isles , set forth from Triopium and Gnidos with two hundred Gallies , very fleet , and that could easily tack about . They were first contrived and built by Themistocles , but Cimon enlarged them , that when they came to grapple , there might be a greater number of Combatants to oppose the Enemy . The first place he shaped his Course to was Phaselis , which tho 't was inhabited by Greeks , yet they would not quit the Interests of Persia , but denied his Gallies entrance into their Port : Whereupon he wasted the Country , and drew up his Army to their very Walls ; but some Soldiers of Chios , which were then listed under Cimon , being ancient Friends to the Phaselites , endeavour'd to mitigate the General in their behalf ; and in the mean time shot Arrows into the Town , to which were fastened Letters of Intelligence , which gave them account of the state of Affairs : At length Peace was concluded upon these Conditions , That they should pay down ten Talents , and join their Forces with Cimon against the Barbarians . Ephorus saith , the Admiral of the Persian Fleet was Tithraustes , and the General of the Land Army Pherendates : But Calisthenes is positive , that Argomandes the Son of Gobrias had the supream Command of all the Forces . The whole Fleet Anchored at the Mouth of the River Eurymedon , but with no Design to fight , because they expected a re-inforcement of Phaenician Sail , which were to come from Cyprus ; but Cimon , being resolved to prevent their joining , ranged his Gallies in such a posture , that if they declined fighting he might force them to it . The Barbarians seeing this , retired within the mouth of the River , to prevent their being attacked ; but when they saw the Athenians come upon them notwithstanding their retreat , they met them with six hundred Sail , as Phaenodemus relates , but according to Ephorus only with three hundred and fifty . Yet notwithstanding this odds of number , they did nothing worthy such mighty Forces ; for they presently turned the Prows of their Gallies toward the shore , where those that came first threw themselves upon Land , and fled to their Army drawn up thereabout , but the rest perish'd with their Vessels , or were taken ; by this you may guess at their number ; for though a great many escaped out of the Fight , and a great many others were sunk , yet two hundred Gallies were taken by the Athenians . When their Land-Army drew toward the Sea-side , Cimon was in suspence whether he should make a descent : For thereby he should expose his Greeks , wearied with Slaughter in the first Engagement , to the Swords of the Barbarians , who were all fresh Men , and Superiour to them in number : But seeing his men resolute , and flush'd with Victory , he made them land , tho they had not yet wiped off the Sweat and Bloud of the first Battel . As soon as they touched Ground , they set up a shout , and ran furiously upon the Enemy , who stood firm and sustained the first shock with great obstinacy ; so that the fight began to be very doubtful ; the principal men of the Athenians for Quality and Courage , were slain ; at length , tho with much ado , they routed the Barbarians , some they took Prisoners , and plundered all their Tents and Pavillions , which were full of very rich Spoil . Cimon being thus a perfect Conqueror , having in one day gained two Victories , wherein he surpassed that of Salamis by Sea , and that of Platea by Land , was encouraged to pursue his Success : So ▪ that News being brought that the Phaenician Succours , in number eighty Sail , were at the Gulf of Hidram , he bended his Course toward them , and encompassed them about . They had not received any certain account of the former defeat , and now were in great doubt what to think : so that thus surprized they lost their Vessels , and all the men were either Slain or Drowned . This success of Cimon so daunted the King of Persia , that he presently made that memorable Peace , whereby he engaged that his Armies should come no nearer the Grecian Sea than the length of a Horse-race : And that none of his Gallies or Vessels of War should appear between the Cyanean and Chelidonian Isles . Calisthenes says , that he agreed not to any Articles , but that upon the fear this Victory gave him , he prudently kept off so far from Greece , that when Pericles with fifty , and Ephialtes with thirty Gallies , cruised beyond the Chelidonian Isles , they could not discover one Persian Sail. But in the Collection which Craterus made of the publick Acts of the People , there is an Original draught of this Treaty , as following upon that defeat . And 't is reported , that at Athens they erected the Altar of Peace upon this occasion ; and decreed particular Honours to Callias , who was employed as Ambassador to manage the Treaty . The People of Athens raised so much Money from the Spoils of this War , which were sold by publick Out-cry , that besides other Expences , and raising the South Wall of the Cittadel , they laid the Foundation of those Walls ( afterwards finished ) which they called Skele , i e , Long Shanks , that join the City to the Port ; but the place where they built them being a Moorish Ground , they were forced to sink great Weights of Stone to secure the Foundation ; and all this they did out of the Money Cimon supplied them with . It was he likewise that adorned Athens with those Publick Places of Exercise , which they afterward so much frequented and delighted in : He set the Forum with Plain-trees : The Academy , which was before open , and exposed to the Weather , he fenced with Trees , and beautified with Fountains ; he made covered Alleys to walk in , and set out Ground for Foot and Horse-races . Afterward being informed that some Persians , who had made themselves Masters of the Chersonese , were so peremptory in not quitting it , that they called in the People 〈◊〉 the higher Thrace to help them against Cimon , whom they despised for the smallness of his Forces ; he set upon them with only four Gallies , and took thirteen of theirs . Then having drove out the Persians , and subdued the Thracians , he made the whole Chersonese subject to the Commonwealth of Athens . From hence he went against the People of Thasos , who had revolted from the Athenians ; and having defeated them in a Fight at Sea , where he took thirty three of their Vessels , he stormed their Town , seized for the Athenians all the Mines of Gold on the other side of it , and all the Country dependant of it . This opened him a fair Passage into Macedon , so that he might have Conquered the greatest part of it . But because he neglected that Opportunity , he was suspected of Corruption , and that he was bribed off by King Alexander : So , by the Combination of his Adversaries , he was accused of being false to his Country . Before the Judges he pleaded , That he never made an Interest with the Rich Ionians nor Thessalians , as others have , from whence they drew both Honour and Profit ; but that he always embraced the Friendship of the Macedonians ; for as he admired , so he wished to imitate the Sedateness of their Temper , their Temperance and Simplicity of ●iving , which he preferred to any sort of Riches ; tho he had always been , and still was Ambitious to enrich his Country with the Spoils of her Enemies . Stesimbrotus making mention of his Trial , reports , That Elpinice in behalf of her Brother , addressed her self to Pericles , one of the most vehement of his Accusers ; to whom Pericles answered with a Smile , You are too Old ( Madam ) to manage Affairs of this Nature . However , after that , he became the mildest of his Prosecutors , and rose up but once all the while to plead against him , which he did but very faintly : And Cimon was acquitted . As for his demeanour at home , he always restrained the Common People , who would have encroached upon the Nobility , and affected the Supream Power over them . But when he afterward was called out to War , the Multitude broke loose as it were , reversed all the ancient Laws and Customs they had hitherto observed ; this they did chiefly at the instigation of Ephialtes ; they withdrew likewise the Cognisance of almost all Causes from the Areopagus ; so that all Appeals being made to them , the Government was reduced to a perfect Democracy ; and this by the help of Pericles , who declared in favour of the Common People . But Cimon , when he returned , seeing the Authority of this Great Council so eclipsed , was exceedingly troubled , and endeavoured to remedy these Disorders , by bringing things to their former state , and restoring the Nobility to those Degrees of Command they had in the time of Calisthenes : This the others declaimed against , with all the vehemence possible , and began to revive those Stories concerning him and his Sister , and cried out against him as addicted to the Lacedaemonians . Consonant to these Calumnies are the famous Verses of Eupolis the Poet upon Cimon . Ill Nature to him we cannot reproach ; But he is Lazy , and he will Debauch . He goes to Sparta , and is so unkind , He leaves poor Elpinice in Bed behind . But if when Slothful and a Drunkard he could storm so many Towns , and gain so many Victories ; certainly if he had been sober , and minded his Business with the least application , there had been no Grecian Commander , either before or after him , that could have surpassed him for Exploits of War. He was indeed a Favourer of the Lacedaemonians even from his Youth ; and Stesimbrotus reports , That of two Sons ( Twins ) that he had by a Woman of Clitorium , he named one Lacedemonius , and the other Eleus : Whence Pericles often upbraided them with the Race of their Mother . But Diodorus the Geographer doth assert , That both these , and another Son of Cimon's , whose Name was Thessalus , were born of Isodice the Daughter of Euryptolemus the Son of Megacles . However this is certain , that Cimon was countenanced by the Lacedaemonians in opposition to Themistocles , whom they hated ; and while he was yet very young , they endeavoured to raise and encrease his Credit in Athens : This the Athenians perceived , but dissembled their knowledge of it ; for the Favour of the Lacedaemonians shewed him was at that time advantageous to them and their Affairs ; who were then Practising with the Allies to win them over to their side : So they seemed not at all offended with the Honour and kindness shewed to Cimon , for he then bore the greatest sway in the Affairs of Greeee , was kind to the Lacedaemonians , and Courteous to the Allies . But afterwards the Athenians grown more powerful , when they saw Cimon so entirely devoted to the Lacedaemonians , they began to be angry , for he would always in his Speeches preferr them to the Athenians ; and upon every occasion , when he would reprimand these for a Fault , or incite them to Emulation , he would Cry , The Lacedaemonians would not do thus . This raised the discontent , and got him the hatred of the Gitizens ; But that which ministred chiefly to the accusation against him fell out upon this Occasion . In the fourth year of the Reign of Archidamus the Son of Zeuxidamus King of Sparta , there hapned in the City of Lacedaemon the most dreadful Earthquake that ever was known in the Memory of Man ; the Earth opened into most frightful Abysses ; and the top of the Mountain Taygetus was so shaken , that the hanging Rocks and abrupt prominent Parts of it fell down ; and except five Houses , all the Town was shattered to pieces . They say , That a little before any Motion was perceived , as some young Men were exercising themselves in the middle Portico , an Hare of a sudden started out just by them , which some of them , tho all naked , and daubed with Oyl , run after shouting ; no sooner were they gone from the place , but the Gymnasium fell down upon them that were left , and killed them all . In memory of this fatal Accident , the Monument where they were afterwards interred is to this day called Sismatias , ( that is , ) The Tomb of those who were killed by the Earthquake . ) Archidamus , by the present danger , made apprehensive of what might follow ; and seeing the Citizens intent upon removing the richest of their Goods he commanded an Alarm to be sounded , as if their Enemies were comming upon them , that they should presently with Arms resort to him . 'T was this alone that saved Sparta at that time : For the Helotes were got together from the Country about , with design to surprise the Spartans , and spoil those whom the Earthquake had spared : But finding them Armed , and well prepared , they stole away into their Towns , and openly made War with them , having drawn into Confederacy not a few of their Neighbours ; and together with them , the Messenians fell upon the Spartans , who therefore dispatch'd Periclidas to Athens to sollicite for Succours ; of whom Aristophanes , mocking , said , Go to the Altars , and there prostrate lie , And , clad in Purple Robes , demand Supply . This Ephialtes opposed , protesting that they ought not to raise up or assist a City that was Rival to Athens ; but that being down , it were best to keep her so , and break the Pride and Arrogance of Sparta . But Cimon ( as Critias relates ) preferring the Safety of Lacedaemon to the Grandeur of his own Country , so perswaded the People , that he soon marched out with a great Army to their Relief . Ion reports the Speech he used to move the Athenians , That they should not suffer Greece to be maimed by the loss of so considerable a Member , nor their own City to be deprived of her Companion . In his return from aiding the Lacedaemonians , he passed with his Army through the Territory of Corinth : Whereupon Lachartus reproached him for bringing his Army into the Country , without first asking leave of the People : For he that knocks at another Man's Door , ought not to enter the House without the Master's leave . But you , Lachartus , ( said Cimon ) did not knock at the Gates of the Cleonians and Megarians , but broke them down , and entred by force , thinking that all should be open to the Powerful . And having thus rallied the Corinthian , he passed on with his Army . Some time after this the Lacedaemonians sent a second time to desire Succours of the Athenians , against the Messenians and Helotes , who had seized upon Ithone : But when they came , the Spartans fearing their Courage and Resolution , of all that came to their Assistance they sent them only back , alledging they were turbulent and seditious . The Athenians returned home , enraged at this Usage , and vented their Anger upon all those who were Favourers of the Lacedaemonians ; therefore upon some slight occasion they banished Cimon for ten years , which is the time prescribed to those that are banished by the Ostracism . In the mean time the Lacedaemonians intending to free Delphos from the Phoceans , brought an Army to Tanagra , whither the Athenians presently marched with design to fight them . Cimon also came thither armed , and ranged himself amongst those of his own Tribe , which was that of Aeneide ; but the Council of five hundred being informed of this , and frighted at it , ( his Adversaries crying out he would disorder the Army , and bring the Lacedaemonians to Athens ) Commanded the Officers not to receive him ; wherefore Cimon left the Army , conjuring Euthippus the Anaphlystian , and the rest of his Companions , who were also suspected as favouring the Lacedaemonians , to behave themselves bravely against their Enemies , and by their Actions make their innocence evident to their Country-men . These being in all an hundred , took the Arms of Cimon , and followed his advice : and making a Body by themselves , they charged so desperately upon the Enemy , that they were all cut off , leaving to the Athenians a deep regret , for the loss of such brave Men , and repentance for having so unjustly suspected them . Whereupon they did not long retain their severity toward Cimon , partly upon remembrance of his former services , and partly constrained by the juncture of the times : For being defeated at Tanagra in a great Battle , and fearing the Peloponnesians would come upon them , at the opening of the Spring ; they recalled Cimon by a decree , of which Pericles himself was Author : so reasonable were Mens resentments in those times , and so moderate their Anger , that it always gave way to the publick good ; even Ambition , the most ungovernable of all humane Passions , could then yield to the necessities of the State. Cimon as soon as he returned , put an end to the War , and reconciled the two Cities . Peace thus establish'd , seeing the Athenians impatient of being Idle , and eager after the Honour and Spoils of War ; lest they should set upon the Grecians themselves , or with so many Ships cruising about the Isles and Peloponnesus , they should give Occasions to intestine Wars , or Complaints of their Allies against them ; He equipped two hundred Galleys , with design to make an attempt upon Aegypt and Cyprus ; by this means to use the Athenians to fight against the Barbarians , and enrich themselves by spoiling those who are by nature Enemies to Greece . But when all things were prepared , and the Army ready to imbark , Cimon had this Dream : It seemed to him an angry Bitch bark'd at him , and a kind of humane voice mixt with barking uttered these Words . Go on , for shortly thou shalt be , A Friend to my young Whelps and me . This Dream was hard to interpret ; yet Astyphylus of Posidonium , a man skilled in Divinations , and intimate with Cimon , told him , that his Death was presaged by this Vision , which he thus explained . A Dog is Enemy to him he barks at , and one is always most a friend to ones Enemies , when one is dead ; that mixture of humane Voice with barking signifies the Modes , for the Army of the Medes is mixt of Greeks and Barbarians . But after this Dream , as he was sacrificing to Bacchus , and the Priest cutting up the Victim , a great number of Emmets , taking up the little congealed particles of the blood , laid them about Cimon's great Toe : This was not observed a good while ; but as soon as Cimon spied it , the Priest came and shewed him the Liver of the Sacrifice imperfect , wanting that part of it , which they called the head of the Entrail . But he could not then recede from the Enterprize , so he set sail ; sixty of his Ships he sent toward Aegypt ; with the rest he went and fought the King of Persia's Fleet composed of Phaenician and Cilician Sail : subdued all the Cities thereabout , and threatned Aegypt ; designing no less than the entire Ruin of the Persian Empire ; And the rather for that he was informed Themistocles was in great repute among the Barbarians , and had promised the King to lead his Army , whenever he should make War upon Greece ; but they say Themistocles losing all hopes of compassing his designs , and despairing to equal the Vertue and good fortune of Cimon , dyed a voluntary Death . Cimon still framing great designs , and keeping his Navy about the Isle of Cyprus , sent Messengers to Consult the Oracle of Jupiter Hammon upon some secret matter ; for 't is not known about what they were sent ; the God would give them no Answer , but commanded them to return again , for that Cimon was already with him . Hearing this they returned to Sea , and as soon as they came to the Grecian Army , which was then about Aegypt , they understood that Cimon was dead ; and computing the time of the Oracle , they found that his Death was meant by it , as being then with the Gods. Some say he died of Sickness at Citium in Cyprus , and others of a wound he received in a Skirmish with the Barbarians ; when he perceived he should dye , he commanded those under his charge to return to their Country , and by no means to spread the news of his Death by the way ; this they did with such secrecy , that they all came home safe , and neither their Enemies nor Allies knew what had hapned . Thus , as Phaenodemus relates , the Grecian Army was , as it were , conducted by Cimon thirty days after he was dead . But with him perished all the good fortune of Greece ; for after his Death there was not a Commander that did any thing considerable , or which might deserve the name of a great action , and instead of uniting against their common Enemies , they who bore sway in the Principal Cities , animated them against one another to that degree , that none durst or would interpose their good Offices to reconcile them . Thus by mutual discord ruining themselves , the Persians had time to recover Breath , and repair all their losses . 'T is true indeed Agesilaus made some shew of the Grecian Forces in Asia , but 't was a long time after ; he seemed to revive some little appearances of a War against the Kings Lieutenants in the Provinces , but they all quickly vanisht ; for before he could perform any thing of moment , he was recalled by civil Dissentions at home : So that he was forced to leave the Persian Kings Officers to impose what Tribute they pleased on the Grecian Cities in Asia , tho under the Dominion of the Lacedaemonians . Whereas in the time of Cimon , no Officer of What Quality or Character soever could Command there , nor durst any Souldier in Arms come within four hundred furlongs of the Sea. The Monuments called Cimonian , to this day in Athens , shew that to be the place of his Burial ; yet the Inhabitants of the City Citium , pay particular honour to a certain Tomb , which they call the Tomb of Cimon , according to Nausicrates the Rhetorician ; who also reports , that in a Famine , when there necessities were very great , they sent to the Oracle , which commanded them to honour Cimon as a God. Thus have I drawn the Life of this Famous Captain , and by these Proportions judge of him . LUCULLUS . See siere Lucullus sues , He humbly bends , Of PRISCA bvys his Honors and his friends The way is base : but thus hard state commands , For ffortune still is in a Womans hands : THE LIFE OF LUCULLUS . Translated by Giles Thornburgh , A. M. VOLUME III. LVCVLLVS his Grandfather had been Consul , his Uncle by the Mothers Sister was Metelius surnamed Numidicus . As for his Parents , his Father was convict of Extortion , and his Mother Caecilia's Reputation was blasted by her loose Life . The first thing that Lucullus did , before ever he came to any Office , or medled with the Affairs of State , being then but a Youth , was , to accuse the Accuser of his Father , Servilius the Augur having caught him in a Publick Trespass . This thing was much taken notice of among the Romans , who commended his Justice therein , as an Act of singular Vertue . Even without the Provocation , the Accusation was esteem'd no unbecoming Action ; for they delighted to see young Men as eagerly pursuing injustice , as good Dogs do wild Beasts . But when great Animosities arose thereupon , insomuch that some were wouned and killed in the Fray , Servilius fled . Lucullus followed his Study , and became Master of the Greek and Latin Tongues ; which made Sylla dedicate to him the commentaries of his Life , which he wrote himself , that the History thereof might be more methodically ordered and digested . His Speech was not Elegant , and ready for Gain only , like one That disturbs the Hall , as a mad Thynnus doth the Waters ; Out of it , altogether as dry , illiterate , and mute . For in his younger days he chiefly addicted himself to the commendable Study of the Liberal Arts ; and growing old in the Camp , he refreshed his Mind with the more comfortable Profession of Philosophy , chiefly favouring the Theoretick Part , and thereby wisely preventing that dangerous Contest that was breeding between Pompey and himself . Besides what hath been said of his great Learning already , one Instance more was , That in his Youth , upon a Proposal of writing the Marsican War in Greek and Latin Verse and Prose , after some witty Rallery upon the Occasion , he seriously protested to Hortensius the Lawyer , and Sisenna the Historian , that hewould take his Lot for it ; and very probable it is , that the Lot directed him to the Greek Tongue , for the Greek History of that War is still extant among us . Many are the Signs of the great Love which he bore to his Brother Mark , the earliest whereof the Romans at this day commemorate : Tho he was elder Brother , he would not step into Authority without him , but deferred his own Advance , until his Brother was fitly qualified to bear a share with him , who thereby so won upon the People , as when absent , to be chosen Aedyle with him . Many and early were the Proofs of his Valour and Conduct in the Marsican War , being admir'd by Sylla for his Constancy and Mildness , and always employ'd in dispatching affairs where Industry and Fidelity were required ; especially in the Mint , most of the Money for carrying on the Mithridatick War , being Coyned by him . Which being soon exchanged for necessaries in the Camp , was for a long time Current in the Army , and from thence called Luculleian Coyn. After this , when Sylla conquered Athens and necessaries for his Army were cut off by reason the Enemy was Master at Sea : Lucullus was the man whom he sent into Libya and Aegypt , to procure him shipping . It was then the depth of Winter , when he ventured but with three small Greek Vessels , and as many Rhodian Galleys , not only into the main Sea , but also among multitudes of the Enemies shipping , even there where they were absolute Masters . Arriving at Crete , he gained it : and finding the Cyrenians harassed by long Tyranny and War , he took Care of their publick Affairs , and settled them : Putting their City in mind of that saying which Plato had Divinely uttered of them : who being requested to prescribe Laws to them , and mould them into some sound form of Government , made answer , That it was a hard thing to give Laws to the Cyrenians , abounding with so much Wealth and Plenty . For nothing renders a man more intractable than Felicity , nor more gentle than the shock of Fortune . This made the Cyrenians so willingly submit to the Laws which Lucullus imposed upon them . From thence sailing into Aegypt , and pressed by Pyrates , he lost the best part of his Navy : but he himself narrowly escaping was brought in State to Alexandria . The whole Fleet ( a Complement due only to his Majesty ) met him , and young Ptolomy shewed wonderful kindness to him , allowing him Lodging and Diet in the Palace , in such a manner as no Stranger before him had been received in . Besides , he gave him Gratuities and Presents , not only such as were usually given to men of his Condition , but four times as much ; but he received nothing more than served his necessity , and accepted of no Gift , tho one worth Eighty Talents was offered him . 'T is reported he neither went to see Memphis , nor any of the celebrated Wonders of Aegypt : It was for a man of no Business , and much Curiosity to see such things , not for him who had left his Commander in the Trenches , storming the Walls of his Enemies . Ptolomy fearing the Effect of that War , deserted the Confederacy ; but nevertheless sent a Convoy with him as far as Cyprus , and at parting , with much Ceremony wishing him a good Voyage , gave him a very precious Emerauld set in Gold : Lucullus at first refused it , but when the King shewed him his own Image graven thereon , 't was too late for a Denial ; for had he shewed any discontent at parting , it might have endanger'd his Passage . Drawing his Squadron together , which he had summoned out of all the maritime Towns , except of those suspected of Pyracy , he sailed for Cyprus ; and there understanding that the Enemy lay in wait under the Promontories for him , he laid up his Fleet ; and sent to the Cities to send in Provisions for his wintering among them : But when Tide and Time served , he Rigg'd them out and went off , and Hoising up his Sails in the Night which he let down in the Day , came safe to Rhodes . Being furnished with Ships at Rhodes , he soon prevailed upon the Inhabitants of Chios , and Knidia to leave the King's side , and joyn with him against the Samians . Out of Chios he drove the King's Party , and set the Colophonians at Liberty having seized Epigonus the Tyrant who oppressed them . About this time Mithridates left Pergamus , and retired to Pitane , where being closely besieged by Fimbria , and not daring to engage with so bold and Victorious a man as Fimbria , he contrived his Escape by Sea , and sent for all his Fleet to attend him . Which when Fimbria perceived , having no Ships of his own , he sent to Lucullus , entreating him to assist him with his in subduing the most Odious and Warlike of Kings , lest the opportunity of humbling Mithridates , an enterprize which cost the Romans so much Blood and Trouble , should now at last be lost , when he was within reach , and so easily to be taken ; who being caught , no one would be more highly commended than he , who stopt his passage and seized him in his flight . He being drove from the Land by the one , and stopt in the Sea by the other , would be matter of Renown and Glory to them both . As for the great Actions of Sylla against the Orchomenians about Choeronea , they were little valued by the Romans . The proposal was no unlikely thing , it being obvious to all Men , that if Lucullus had hearkned to Fimbria , and with his Navy , which was then near at hand , had block'd up the Haven the War soon had been brought to an end , and infinite Numbers of mischiefs prevented thereby . But he , whether from the Sacredness of Friendship between himself and Sylla , reckoning all other Motives far inferiour to it , or out of Detestation to wicked Fimbria , whom he abhorred for advancing himself by the late Death of his Friend , and the General of the Army ; or , at least by divine Providence sparing Mithridates then , that he might have him an Adversary for the time to come , would by no means comply , but suffered Mithridates to escape , and laugh at the attempts of Fimbria , he himself alone first , near Lectos of Troas in a Sea-fight overcame the King's Forces ; and afterwards when Neoptolemus came upon him with a greater Fleet , he went aboard a Rhodian Quinquereme Galley , commanded by Demagoras , a Man very expert in Sea Affairs , and altogether as Friendly to the Romans , and sailed before the rest . Neoptolemus made up furiously at him , and Commanded the Master with all imaginable might to bear up to him , but Demagoras fearing the Bulk and Massy stem of the Admiral , thought it dangerous to meet him ahead , but Tacking about received him a-stern , in which place though violently bore upon , he received no manner of harm , the blow being defeated by falling on those parts of the Ship which lay under Water . At which time the rest of the Fleet coming up to him , he Tack'd about , and vigorously falling upon the Enemy , put them to flight , and pursued Neoptolemus . After this he came to Sylla in Chersonesus , as he was passing the Strait , and brought timely assistance for the safe Transportation of the Army . Peace being now made , Mithridates sailed off to the Euxine Sea , but Sylla Taxed the Inhabitants of Asia two thousand Talents , and ordered Lucullus to gather and Coyn the Money : And it was no small Comfort to the Cities under Sylla's severity that not only a Man of spotless Life and Justice , but also of Moderation , should be employed in so heavy and disgustful an Office . The Mytilenians who deserted him , he was willing should return to their Duty , and to be moderately fin'd for the offence they had given in the Case of Marius . But upon their obstinacy , he came up to them , overcame them at Sea , block'd them up in their City and besieged them ; then Sailing off from them openly in the Day to Elea , he returned privately ; and an Ambush being laid round the City , lay quiet himself . Whereupon the Mytilenians disorderly and eagerly plundering the deserted Camp , in the very fact he fell upon them , took many of them , and slew five hundred , who stood upon their defence ; he gained six thousand Slaves and a very rich Booty . He was no way engaged in the Great and General Troubles of Italy , which Sylla and Marius had caused , Providence at that time detaining him in Asia about business . He was as much in Sylla's favour as any of his other Friends , to whom ( as is said before ) he dedicated his Memoirs as a Token of his kindness , and at his Death passing by Pompey , made him Guardian to his Son , which seems to be the rise of the Quarrel between them two , both young Men , equally contending for Honour . A little after Sylla's Death he was made Consul with M. Cotta , about the one hundred seventy sixth Olympiad . The Mithridatick War being then under debate , Marcus reported that it was not finished , but only respited for a time : Wherefore upon choice of Provinces , the Lot falling to Lucullus to have that part of Gaul that was within the Alpes , a Province where no great Action was to be done , nor Glory to be obtained , he was exceedingly troubled : But chiefly , the Success of Pompey in Spain fretted him most , being a man highly Renowned , and after the Completion of the Spanish War , the onely one likely to be chosen General against Mithridates . So that when Pompey sent for Money , and signified by Letter that unless it were sent him , he would leave the Country , and Sertorius , and bring his Forces home to Italy ; Lucullus most readily espoused his Cause , that Money might be sent him , to prevent any pretence of his returning home during his Consulship ; for all things would have been at his Disposal at the Head of so great An Army . Cethegus a very popular Man both for Words and Actions , the Chief manager of Affairs in Rome , had conceived a mortal hatred against him , for declaiming against his Debaucht , Insolent , and lewd Life , Lucullus therefore openly set himself against him . But Lucius Quintus , another Demagogue , inveighing against Sylla's Administration , and endeavouring to put things out of Order , by private Exhortations and Publick Admonitions , he hindred his Design , and suppressed his Ambition , wisely and safely encountring so great an Evil in the very Bud. At this time , News came that Octavius the Provincial of Cilicia was Dead , and many appeared for the place , courting Cethegus , as the man best able to serve them . Lucullus set little value upon Cilicia it self , no otherwise than as he thought by his acceptance of it , no other man besides himself might be employed in the War against Mithridates , by reason of its nearness to Cappadocia . This made him use all his Interest that that Province might be allotted to himself , and to none other ; which put him upon a Project , not so Honest and Commendable , as expedient for compassing his Design , submitting to necessity against his own Inclination . There was one Proecia , a most celebrated Wit and Beauty , but in other things nothing better than an impudent Harlot : Who to the Charms of her Person , adding the Reputation of one that loved and served her Friend , by making those who came to her , as they discoursed of the Designs and Promotions of their Friends , had got a great Interest . She had seduced Cethegus ; the Chiefest Man in esteem and Authority of all the City , and enticed him to her Love , and so made all Authority follow her . For nothing of moment was done , wherein Cethegus was not concern'd , nothing by Cethegus without Praecia . This Woman Lucullus gain'd to his side by Gifts and Flattery ( and great cost it was to procure so stately and famous a Dame , to be earnestly concern'd for Lucullus ) and presently found Cethegus his Friend , using his utmost Interest to procure Silicia for him : Which when once obtained , there was no more need of applying himself , either to Praecia , or Cethegus ; for all unanimously voted him to the Mithridatick War , by no hands likely to be so successfully managed as his . Pompey was still contending with Sertorius , and Metellus by Age unfit for Service ; which two alone were the only Competitors , who could stand equal with Lucullus for that Command . Cotta his Collegue , after much ado in the Senate , was sent away with the Fleet to guard the Propontis , and defend the Bithynians . Lucullus listed his Forces and carried them over into Asia , where he collected some fresh ones , the old ones being utterly disabled by dissoluteness and rapine . The Fimbrians , as they were called , being utterly unmanageable by their long mis-use , and unfit for service . For these were they that had slain Flaccus the Consul and General , under Fimbria , and these were they who afterward betrayed Fimbria to Sylla ; a bold , and barbarous People , warlike , expert and hardy in the field . Lucullus in a short time took down the Courage of these , and disciplin'd others , who then first ( in all probability ) knew what a true Commander , and Governour was , who in former times had been courted to service , and took up Arms at no bodies Command , but their own Wills. The Enemies provisions for War stood thus . Mithridates , like many of the Sophisters , very proud , and haughty at first , set upon the Romans , with a very unprovided Army , such indeed as made a good shew but was nothing for service ; but being shamefully routed , and better instructed against a second Engagement , he formed his Forces into a just , and well martiall'd Army . And removing the Dangers , and Inconvenience which might happen among Men of different Nations , and Tongues , and no less from gilt and rich Armour , a greater Temptation to the Victors , than security to the Bearers , gave them broad Swords like the Romans , and Massy Shields ; chose Horses better for Service than Shape , drew up an hundred and twenty Thousand Foot in the figure of the Roman Phalanx ; had sixteen Thousand Horse , besides Chariots Arm'd with Scyths no less than an hundred . Besides which he set out a Fleet not at all cumbred with Golden Cabins , lascivious Baths , and Womens furniture , but stored with Weapons and Darts and other necessaries , and made a descent upon Bithynia . Not only these parts willingly received him again , but almost all Asia , grievously oppressed before by the Roman Extortioners and Publicans , seemed to be recovered of their former Distemper . These afterwards , who like Harpies stole away their very Nourishment , Lucullus drove away , and by reproving them , did what he could to make them more moderate , and thereby prevented a general Sedition , then breaking out in all parts . While Lucullus was detained in rectifying this , Cotta finding Affairs ripe for Action prepared himself for the War with Mithridates , and News coming from all hands , that Lucullus was then Marching into Phrygia , and he thinking Victory just almost in his hands , lest his Collegue should share in the Glory of it , hasted to Battel without him . But being routed both by Sea and Land , he lost sixty Ships with their Men , and four Thousand Foot : he himself was forced into , and besieged in Chalcedon , there waiting for relief from Lucullus . There were those about Lucullus , who would have had him leave Cotta , and go forward , being then in a ready way to surprise the defenceless Kingdom of Mithridates . And it was highly resented by the Soldiers , that Cotta should not only lose his own Army , but hinder them also from Conquest , which at that time without the hazard of a Battel , they might so easily have obtained . But Lucullus in a Solemn Speech declared unto them , That he would rather save one Citizen from the Enemy , than be Master of all that they had . Archelaus Governor of Baeotia under Mithridates , revolting from him and siding with the Romans , demonstrated to Lucullus , that upon his bare coming , he might easily surprise all the Country of Pontus ; but he answered , that it did not become him to be more fearful than Huntsmen , to leave the chase of the wild Beasts abroad , and seek after sport in their deserted Lodges . Having so said he made towards Mithridates , with thirty Thousand foot , and two Thousand five hundred Horse . But being come in sight of his Enemies , he was astonished at their Numbers , and resolved to forbear fighting , and wear out time . But Marius , whom Sertorius had sent out of Spain to Mithridates with Forces under him , stepping out and challenging him , he prepared for Battel . In the very instant of joining no manifest alteration preceeding , of a sudden the Sky opened , and a great Body of light fell down in the midst between the Armies , in shape like a Hogshead , but in Colour like melted Silver , insomuch that both Armies being surprised stood off . This wonderful Prodigy hap'ned in Phrygia near Otryae . Lucullus after this began to think with himself , that no Man could have Power and Wealth enough , to sustain so great Numbers as Mithridates had , for any long time in the face of an Enemy , Commanded one of the Captives to be brought before him , and first of all asked him how many Companions were quartered with him , and how much provision he had left behind him ? and when he had answer'd him , Commanded him to stand aside ; then asked a second and a third the same question , after which comparing the quantity of provision , with the Men , he found that in three or four days time , his Enemies would be brought to want . As for himself he was able to subsist longer , having stor'd his Camp with all sorts of provision , and living in plenty , was better able to beset his hungry Enemy . Which made Mithridates set forward against the Cyzicenians , miserably shattered in the fight at Chalcedon , where they lost no less than three thousand Citizens , and ten Ships . And that he might the safer steal away from Lucullus , immediately after Supper by the help of a dark , and gloomy Night , he went off , and by the Morning gained the City opposite to it ▪ and sat down with his Forces upon the Adrastian Mount. Lucullus saw his Motion , and pursued him , but daring not to fall upon him with disorderly Forces , sate down also near the Village called Thracia , a convenient pass , and plentiful place , from whence , and through which all the provisions for Mithridates's Camp must of necessity come . Whereupon judging of the event , he kept not his mind from his Soldiers , but when the Camp was fortified , and the Works finished , called them together , and with great assurance told them , that in few days , without the expence of Bloud , he would bring Victory to them . Mithridates besieged the Cyzicenians with ten Camps by Land , and with his Ships blockt up the Strait that was betwixt their City and the Continent , and stormed them on all sides , who were fully prepared stoutly to receive him , and resolved to endure the utmost extreamity , rather than forsake the Romans . That which troubled them most was , that they knew not where Lucullus was , and heard nothing of him , though at that time his Army was visible before them . But they were imposed upon , by the Mithridatians ; who shewing them the Romans Encamped on the Hills , Do ye see those , said they ? those are the Auxiliary Armenians and Medes which Tigranes sent to Mithridates . These were astonish'd at the vast numbers round them , and could not believe any place of relief was left them , no not if Lucullus had come up to their assistance . Demonax sent by Archelaus was the first who told them of Lucullas's arrival ; but they disbeliev'd his report , and thought he came with forged News to comfort them : At which time a Fugitive Boy was taken and brought before them ; who being asked where Lucullus was , smiled at their jesting , as he thought ; but finding them in earnest , with his finger shewed them the Roman Camp ; upon which they took Courage . In the Lake Dascylitis they used Vessels of a midling size , the biggest whereof Lucullus drew ashoar , and carrying her in a Waggon to the Sea , filled her with Soldiers , who Sailing along unseen in the dead of the Night , came safe to the City . The Gods themselves wondring at the constancy of the Cyzicenians , seem to have animated them with signs from above , but more especially now in the Festival of Proserpina , where a black Heifer being wanting for Sacrifice , they supplied it by a Meat-offering , which they set before the Altar . The holy Heifer set apart for the Goddess , and at that time grazing with the Herd of the Cyzicenians on the other side of the Strait , left the Herd and came home to the City alone , and offered her self for Sacrifice . By Night the Goddess appearing to Aristagoras the Town Clerk , I am come , said she , and have brought the Lybian Piper against the Pontick Trumpeter ; bid the Citizens therefore be of good Courage . While the Cyzicenians were wondring at the Revelation , by a sudden North wind there arose a great storm at Sea. The Kings battering Engines , the wonderful Contrivance of Nicomedes of Thessaly , then under the Walls , by their cracking and shivering soon demonstrated what would follow ; after which a mighty tempestuous South-wind succeeding , broke down the rest of the works in a Moments space , and by a violent concussion , threw down a wooden Tower a hundred Cubits high . 'T is said that in ●…ium Minerva appeared unto many in the Night with bloudy and torn Garments , telling them that she then came from relieving the Cyzicenians : and the Inhabitants to this day have a Monument , with an Inscription by publick order of the same . Mithridates , through the knavery of his Officers , not knowing the want of Provision in his Camp , was troubled in mind , that the Cyzicenians should hold out Siege against him : But his Ambition and anger fell , when he saw his Soldiers in want , and feeding on Mans flesh ; Lucullus being no airy vain-glorious Enemy , but one according to the Proverb , who made the seat of War in their Bellies , by seizing on the food , which should sustain them . Mithridates therefore took advantage of the time , while he was storming a Fort , and sent away almost all his Horse to Bithynia , with the Sumpters , and as many of the Foot as were unfit for service . Which Lucullus understanding , came to his Camp ; and in the Morning during the storm , took ten bands of Foot , and the Horse with him , and pursued them through Tempest and Cold , though the severity of the Weather forc'd some of his Soldiers back , who were ready to perish under it ; and with the rest coming upon the Enemy , near the River Ryndacus , overthrew them with so great an Overthrow , that the very Women of Apollonia came out to seize on the Booty , and rob the Slain . Great numbers , as we may suppose , were slain , six Thousand Horses taken , with an infinite number of labouring Cattel , and no less than fifteen Thousand Men ; all which he led along by the Enemies Camp. And here I cannot but wonder at Salust , who says , That this was the first time Camels were seen by the Romans ; as if he thought those who fought under Scipio against Antiochus before , or those lately under the Command of Archelaus against the Orchomenians about Chaeronea , had not known what a Camel was . But however , 't is well known , that Mithridates soon fled , and contrived Delays and Diversions for Lucullus , while he sent his Admiral Aristonicus to the Greek Sea ; who was betray'd in the very instant of going off , and Lucullus became Master of him , and ten Thousand pieces of Gold , which he was carrying with him , to corrupt some of the Roman Army . After which , Mithridates himself made for the Sea , leaving the Foot-Officers to conduct the Army ; upon whom Lucullus fell about the River Granicus , where he took a vast number alive , and slew 15000. 'T is reported that the number of fighting Men , and others who followed the Camp , destroy'd , amounted to thirty Myriads . Lucullus first went into Cyzicum , and then fitting his Navy , sail'd away into the Hellespont , and arriving at Troas , he lodg'd in the Temple of Venus , where in the night he thought he saw the Goddess coming to him , and saying , Why sleepest thou , great Lion , when the Fawns are nigh ? Rising up hereupon , he called his Friends to him , and told them his Vision ; at which instant some Ilians being present , acquainted him , that thirteen of the King 's Quinqueremes were seen off of the Achean Haven , sailing for Lemnos . He took these , and slew their Admiral Isidorus ; and then made after another Squadron , who were in Harbour , with their Vessels ashoar , but fought from above-deck , and sorely gall'd Lucullus's Men ; there being neither room to sail round them , nor to bear upon them for any damage , while they stood secure , and fix'd on the Sand. After much ado , at the only Landing-place of all the Island , he Landed the Choicest of his Men , who falling upon the Enemy behind , kill'd some , and forced others to cut their Cables , who making from the Shoar , fell foul upon one another , or came within reach of Lucullus his Fleet. Many were kill'd in the Action . Among the Captives was Marius the Commander , sent by Sertorius , a Man who had but one Eye : And it was Lucullus's strict Command to his Men before the Engagement , that they should kill no Man who had but one Eye , that he might rather die under disgrace and reproach . This being over , he hastned his Pursuit after Mithridates , whom he hoped to find at Bithynia , block'd up by Voconius , whom he sent out before to Nicomedia with part of the Fleet , to stop his Flight : But Voconius , by his mirth and jollity in Samothracia , slipt out his opportunity , Mithridates being pass'd by with all his Fleet ; who hastning into Pontus before Lucullus came up to him , was nevertheless catch'd in a Storm , which dispersed his Fleet , and sunk several Ships . The Wreck floated on all the neighbouring Shoar for many days after . The Ship wherein he himself was , uncapable of being brought ashoar by the Masters for its bigness , rolling up and down in the Flood , being heavy with Water and ready to sink , he left , and went aboard a Pyratical Vessel , delivering himself into the hands of Pyrats , and unexpectedly and wonderfully came safe to Heraclea in Pontus . There hapned a generous Emulation between Lucullus and the Senate : For they having decreed him 3000 Talents to furnish out a Navy , he himself was against it , and sent them word , that without so great Supplies , by the Confederate Shipping alone , he did not in the least doubt but to rout Mithridates from the Sea. And so he did , by Assistance from above ; for 't is reported , that Diana Priapina sent the great Tempest upon the People of Pontus , because they had robbed her Temple , and removed her Image . When many were perswading Lucullus to go directly on , he rejected their Counsel , and march'd through Bithynia and Galatia , to the King's Country ; in so great scarcity of Provision at first , that thirty Thousand Galatians followed , every Man carrying a Bushel of Wheat at his Back . But he subduing all in his Progress before him , at last arrived at so great Plenty , that an Ox was sold in the Camp for a single Groat , and a Slave for four . The other Booty they made no account of , but took and destroyed as they pleased ; there being no Contest among them , where all were satisfied . But inasmuch as they had made frequent Incursions and Advances , as far as Themiscyra and the inner Thermodon , and had laid waste the Country before them , they began to discourse with Lucullus in good earnest , Why he took so many Towns by Surrender , and never an one by Storm , which might enrich them with the Plunder . And now , forsooth leaving Amisus behind , a rich and wealthy City , of easie Conquest ( if closely besieged ) to carry us into the Tibarenian and Chaldean Wilderness , to fight with Mithridates . Lucullus little thinking this would be of so dangerous consequence as it afterwards prov'd , took no notice of it , but slighted it , and choose rather to excuse himself to those who blamed his Tardiness , in losing time about small pitiful Places , not worth the while , and allowing Mithridates time to recruit . That is what I design , said he , and am contriving by my delay , that he may grow great again , and gather a considerable Army , which may induce him to stand , and not fly away before us , for do ye not see the vast and boundless Wilderness behind ? Caucasus is not far off , and the steep and craggy Mountains , enough to conceal numbers of Kings in their flight from Battel . Besides , 't is a Journey but of few days from Cabira to Armenia , where Tigranes Reigns , King of Kings , who by his Power dissolved the Parthian Empire in Asia , brought several Greek Towns under the Median Yoke , Conquered Syria and Palaestine ; extinguished the Royal Line of Seleucus , and carried away their Wives and Daughters by violence . This same is Relation and Son-in-Law to Mithridates , and cannot but receive him upon entreaty , and enter into War with us to defend him ; so that while we endeavour to depose Mithridates , we shall endanger the bringing in of Tigranes against us , who already hath sought occasion to fall out with us , but can never find one so justifiable as the Succour of a Friend and necessitous Prince . Why therefore should we put Mithridates upon this strait , who as yet knows not how he may best fight with us , and utterly disdains to stoop to Tigranes ; and not rather allow him time to gather a new Army and grow insolent , that we our selves might fight with the Colchians and Tibarenians , whom we have often defeated already , and not with Medes and Armenians . Upon these Motives Lucullus sat down before Amisus , and slowly carried on the Siege ; but the Winter being well spent , he left Murena in charge with it , and went himself against Mithridates , then Rendezvouzing at Cabira , and resolving to wait for the Romans with forty Thousand Foot about him , and thirteen Thousand Horse , wherein he chiefly confided . But passing the River Lycus , he challenged the Romans into the Plains , where the Cavalry engaged , and the Romans were beaten . Pomponius , a Man of good note , was taken , wounded , and sore , and in pain as he was , was carried before Mithridates , and asked by the King , If by saving his Life , he would become his Friend , who answered , Yes , if thou , O King , wilt be reconciled to the Romans ; if not , thy Enemy . Mithridates wondred at him , and did him no hurt . The Enemy being Master of the Plains , Lucullus was something afraid and delayed getting to the Mountains , being very large , woody , and almost inaccessible ; when by good luck some Greeks , who had fled into a Cave , were taken , the eldest of whom , Artemidorus by name , promised to bring Lucullus , and seat him in a place of safety for his Army , and a Fort that overlook'd Cabira . Lucullus believing him , lighted his Fires , and marched in the Night , and safely passing the Strait , gained the Port , and in the Morning was seen above the Enemy , pitching his Camp in a place advantageous to descend upon them , if he desired to fight ; and secure from being forced , if to lie still . Neither side was willing to engage at present ; but 't is reported that some of the King's Party being hunting a Stag , some Romans quartered upon them and met them . Whereupon they Skirmished , more still drawing together to each side . In short , the King's Party prevailed , where , upon the Romans from their Camp seeing their Companions fly , were enraged , ran to Lucullus with Intreaties to lead them out , pressing that Sign might be given for Battel . But he , that they might know of what consequence the Presence and Appearance of a wise Governour is in time of Conflict and Danger , commanded them to stand still ; but himself went down into the Plains , and meeting with the foremost that fled , commanded them to stand , and turn back with him . These obeying , the rest followed , and making up a Body , with no great difficulty drove back the Enemies , and pursued them to their Camp. After his return , Lucullus inflicted a just punishment upon the Fugitives , and made them dig a Trench naked , of twelve Foot , while the rest stood by and look'd on . There was in Mithridates's Camp one Olthacus , Governour of the Dardarians , a Barbarous People , living near the Lake Maeotis , a Man remarkable for Strength and Courage in Fight , Wise in Council , and Pleasant and Free in Conversation . He , out of Emulation and Glory , outvying the rest of the Lords , promised a great piece of Service to Mithridates , no less than the Death of Lucullus . The King commended his Resolution , and according to agreement counterfeited Anger , and slighted him ; whereupon he took Horse and fled to Lucullus , who kindly received him , being a Man of great Credit in the Army . After some short trial of his Sagacity and Wisdom , he found way to Lucullus's Board and Council . The Dardarian thinking he had a fair opportunity , commanded his Servants to lead his Horse out of the Camp , while he himself , as the Soldiers were refreshing and easing themselves in the Shade , it being then High-noon , went to the General 's Tent , not at all suspecting that entrance would be denied him , who was so familiar with the General , and came under pretence of extraordinary Business with him . He had certainly been admitted , had not Sleep , which hath destroyed many Captains , saved Lucullus . For so it was , that Menedemus , one of the Bed chamber , was standing at the Door , who told Olthacus , that it was altogether unseasonable to see him , since after long Watching and hard Labour , he was but just before laid down to compose him . Olthacus would not go away upon this Denial , but still persisted , saying , that he must go in to discourse of some necessary Affairs whereupon Menedemus grew angry , and replied , That nothing was more necessary than the safety of Lucullus , and forced him away with both hands . Whereupon , out of sear , he straightway left the Camp , took Horse , and without Effect returned to Mithridates . Thus in Time , as in Physick , there are Moments of Life and Death . After this , Somatius being sent out with ten Companies for Forage , and pursued by Menander , one of Mithridates's Captains , stood his Ground , and after a sharp Engagement slew and destroyed the Enemy . Adrianus being sent afterward with other Forces , to procure Food enough and to spare for the Camp , Mithridates would by no means suffer him , but dispatch'd Meremachus and Myro with a great Force , both Horse and Foot , against him ; all which , except two , ( as is reported ) were cut off by the Romans . Mithridates concealed the Loss , giving it out , that it was a small Defeat , nothing near so great as reported , and occasioned chiefly by the unskilfulness of the Leaders . But Adrianus in great Pomp passed by his Camp , having many Waggons full of Corn , and other Booty ; which brought Despair upon himself , and Confusion and a horrible Consternation upon his Army . 'T was resolv'd therefore no longer to stay . But when the King's Servants sent away their own Goods in quiet , and hindred others from doing so too , in great fury they thronged and crowded to the Gates , seized on the Guards and kill'd them ; where Dorylaus the Captain , having nothing else besides his Purple Garment , lost his Life for the same ; and Hermoeus the Priest was trod under foot in the Gate . Mithridates having none of his Guards or Attendance with him , got out of the Camp in the Throng , but had none of his Horses with him ; but Ptolomy the Eunuch looking back , and seeing him flying among the others , dismounted , and gave his Horse to the King. The Romans , as they pressed on , were just ready to take him , the close Pursuit which they made , reaching up just to him : But Greediness and Avarice hindred the Romans from acquiring that Booty , which in so many Fights and Hazards they had sought after , and hindred Lucullus from the Glory of Conquest : For the Horse which carried the King was just ready to be seized ; but one of the Mules that carried the Sumpter , either by accident steping in , or by order of the King so appointed to go between him and the Pursuers , they seized and pilfered the Gold , and falling out among themselves about , the prey let slip the great Prize . Neither was their Greediness prejudicial to Lucullus in this only , but also they slew Callistratus the King's Secretary , under suspicion of having five hundred pieces of Gold quilred up in his Clothes , whom he had ordered to be conveyed safe into the Camp ; notwithstanding all which , he gave them leave to plunder the Camp. After this , in Cabira , and other strong Holds which he took , he found great Treasures , and private Prisons , wherein many Greeks , and many of the Kings Relations had of old been confin'd : who counting themselves no other than dead Men , by the Favour of Lucullus met not only with Relief , but a new Life and Resurrection : Nyssa Sister of Mithridates was made Captive by a blessed Captivity : but those who seemed to be most out of danger , Wives and Sisters at Pharnacia , placed in safety as they thought , all miserably perished by the comming back of Bacchides the Eunuch from Mithridates to them . Among others , there were two Sisters of the King , Roxana and Statira , Virgins of forty years old , and two Ionian Wives , Bernice of Chios , and Monime of Milesium . This latter was the most celebrated among the Greeks , because she so long withstood the King in his Courtship to her , when he presented her with fifteen thousand Pieces of Gold , until such time as the Marriage was consummate , the Crown was sent her , and she was saluted Queen . She had been a sorrowful Woman before , and often bewailed her Beauty , that had procured her a Keeper in stead of a Husband , and Watch of Barbarians in stead of a Nuptial House and Attendance . Being removed from Greece , she enjoyed the Pleasure , which she proposed to her self , only in a Dream , being in the mean time robb'd of that which is real . Bacchides came and bid them prepare for Death , as every one thought most agreeable and easie . She took the Diadem from her Head , and fastning the String to her Neck , suspended her self therewith : Which being soon broke , O cursed Head-band , said she , not at all able to help me in this small thing ! And throwing it away , she spat on it , and gave her Neck to Bacchides . Bernice had prepared a Potion for her self , but at her Mother's intreaty , who stood by , she gave her part of it : Both drank of the Potion , which prevailed over the weaker Body ; but Bernice having drank too little , was nothing changed , but being something indisposed , was strangled by Bacchides for haste . 'T is said that one of the unmarried Sisters , with bitter Execrations and Curses , drank the Poison ; but Statira uttered nothing ungentile or reproachful , but , on the contrary , commended her Brother , who in his own Danger neglected not theirs , but carefully provided , that without shame or disgrace they might go out of the World. Lucullus , being a tender and good-natur'd Man , was concerned at these things ; but however going on , he came to Talauri , from whence , four days before his arrival , Mithridates fled , and was got to Tigranes in Armenia . Whereupon he took in the Chaldeans and Tibarenians , with the lesser Asia , and having placed Garrisons in their Cities , he sent Appius to Tigranes to demand Mithridates . He himself went to Amisus , which still held out Siege under the Command of Callimachus , who by his great Skill and no less Experiencein Tacticks , as much as could be shown in a Siege , incommoded the Romans ; for which after he paid dear enough : For Lucullus unexpectedly coming upon him at the same time of the Day when the Soldiers used to lie quiet and still , gained part of the Wall , and forced him to leave the City , which he fired , either envying the Romans the Booty , or at least contriving his own Escape the better thereby . No Man look'd after those who went off , but as soon as the Fire had seized on most part of the Wall , the Soldiers prepared themselves for Plunder ; where Lucullus pitying the Ruins of the City , brought Assistance from without , and encourag'd his Men to extinguish the Flames . But all Men being intent upon the Prey , and giving no heed to him , with great shoutings brandished their Weapons in the Air ; whereupon he was compelled to let them plunder , that by that means at least he might save the City from Fire . But they did quite contrary ; for in searching the Houses with Lights and Torches , every where with them they increas'd the flames ; insomuch that Lucullus the next day went in , and weeping , said to his Friends , that he had often before blessed the Fortune of Sylla , but never so much admir'd it as then , because when he was willing , he was also able to save Athens ; but my infelicity is such , that while I endeavour to imitate him , I become like Mommius . Nevertheless he endeavoured to save as much of the City as he could ; and at the same time also , by a lucky Providence , the Rain concurred to extinguish the Fire . He himself , while present , repaired the Ruins as much as he could , receiving the Inhabitants who fled , and setling as many Greeks as were willing to live there adding a hundred and twenty Furlongs of Ground to the Place . This City was a Colony of Athens , built at that time when she flourished , and was powerfull at Sea ; upon which account those who fled from Aristo's Tyranny , setled here and , were made free ; but had the ill luck to fly from Evils at home , intogreater abroad . As many of these as survived , Lucullus furnished every one with Clothes , and two hundred Groats , and sent them away into their own Country ; at which time Tyrannio the Grammarian was taken . Murena begg'd him of Lucullus , and took him , and set him free ; but he abused Lucullus's Favour therein ; for he by no means liked that a Man of Learning should be first made a Slave , then Free ; for Freedom thus speciously granted again , was a real deprivation of what he had before . But not in this Case alone Murena shew'd himself far inferiour in Generosity to the General : Lucullus was now busie in looking after the Affairs of Asia , and having no War to divert his time , spent it in the distribution of Justice , which by the continuance of dismal Troubles and Revolutions , had been for a long time a stranger in the Province ; which was then also miserably oppressed and enslaved by Publicans and Usurpers , insomuch that they were forced privately to sell their Sons in the flower of their Youth , and their Daughters in their Virginity , and their Consecrated Gifts , Pictures , and holy Images in the open Market , and in the end to yield up themselves Slaves to their Creditors ; before which worser troubles lay upon them , which were Tortures , Imprisonments , Racks , standing abroad to be scorched when the Sun was near , and confin'd to stand in ice and clay in the cold ; insomuch that flavery was no less than redemption , and joy to them . Lucullus in a short time freed the Cities from all these evils and oppressions ; for first of all , he ordered there should be no more taken than One per Cent. Secondly , where the use was greater than the Principal , it should wholly be abolished : the Third , and most considerable Order was , that the Creditor should receive the fourth part of the Debtors income ; but if mens persons were engaged , it was utterly disallowed ; insomuch that in the space of four years all debts were paid , and lands return'd to their right Owners . The publick debt was contracted when Asia was fin'd twenty thousand Talents by Sylla , but twice as much was paid to the Collectors , who by Use and Interest had at last advanced it to a hundred and twenty thousand Talents . Whereupon they inveighed against Lucullus at Rome , as injured by him , and by their Wealth , and Credit , which they had over many of the Principal Officers , they stirr'd up several leading Men against him . But Lucullus was not only beloved by those People whom he obliged , but was also wished for by other Provinces , who blessed the good luck of those , who had such a Governour over them . Appius Clodius , who was sent to Tigranes ( the same Clodius , was Brother to Lucullus's Wife ) being led by the Kings guides in an unnecessary , and tedious way , over the Mountains , through many Windings , and Turnings , being better informed by his Free-man , a Syrian by Nation , of the direct rode , left that long and fallacious one ; and kindly bidding the Barbarians his Guides adieu , in a few days passed over Euphrates , and came to Antiochia upon Daphne . There being commanded to wait for Tigranes , ( who at that time was reducing of Phoenicia ) he brought over many great Men to his side , who unwillingly had submitted to the King of Armenia ( among whom was Zarbienus King of the Gordyenians ) where also many of the Conquered Cities Corresponded privately with him , whom he assured of relief from Lucullus , but ordered them to lie still at present . The Armenian Government was very heavy and intolerable to the Greeks , especially that of the present King , who growing insolent and proud with his Success , imagined all things valuable and esteem'd among men , that had been already in his power and purposely created for him alone . From a small , and inconsiderable rise , he had Conquered many Nations , broke the Parthian Power ( more than any before him ) and filled Mesopotamia with Greeks , whom he carried out of Cilicia and Cappadocia . He transplanted the Wild Arabs from their Country , and manner of living , and setled them near him for improvement of Trade . Many Kings serv'd at his Table , but four he always carried with him as Servants and Guards , who ran by his Horse side in poor habit , and with folded hands attended him , when sitting on his Throne , and publishing his Decrees to the People : Which posture of all others was that which most expressed slavery , it being of Men , who had bid adieu to Liberty , and had prepar'd their Bodies more for the Chastisement , than service of their Masters . Appius being nothing dismayed , or surprized at so Tragical a sight , so soon as audience was granted him , said , he came to demand Mithridates , due to Lucullus's triumph , otherwise to denounce War against Tigranes : Insomuch that tho Tigranes endeavoured to receive him with a pleasing Countenance and a composed Smile , he could not dissemble his concern to them who stood about him , at the frank humour of the young Man ; for it was the first time in twenty five years any free Speech had been uttered to him , so many years had he then Reigned . But however he made answer to Appius , That he would not desert Mithridates , but would make the Romans pay dear enough for beginning the War. That he was angry with Lucullus for calling him only King in his Letter , and not King of kings , and therefore in his Answer he would not call him Imperator . Great Gifts were sent to Appius , which he refused ; but they being augmented , that he might not seem to go away in Anger , he took one Goblet , and sent the rest back , and went off to the General . Tigranes before this neither vouchsafed to see nor speak with Mithridates , tho a near Kinsman , and forced out of so considerable a Kingdom ; but proudly and scornfully at a distance contemn'd him , and in a manner secured him in Moorish and unhealthy Places ; but then with respect and kindness sent for him , and at a private conference between them in the Palace , they healed up all private jealousies between them , punishing their Favourites , who bore all the blame : Among whom Metrodorus Scepsius was one , a witty and learned Man , and a bosom Friend , vulgarly called the King's Father . This Man as it hapned , being employed in an Embassy by Mithridates to sollicite help against the Romans , Tigranes ask'd him , What would you , Metrodorus , advise me to in this Affair ? In return to which , either out of good Will to Tigranes , or of desire to have Mithridates taken off , made Answer , That as Embassador he counsell'd him to it , but as a Friend disswaded him from it . This Tigranes reported , and affirmed to Mithridates , thinking that no harm would come of it to Metrodorus . But upon this he was presently taken off , for which Tigranes was sorry , being not indeed the principal cause of Metrodorus's death , but no small addition to the anger of Mithridates against him ; for he privately hated him before , as appeared from his Cabinet-Papers when taken , wherein it was ordered that Metrodorus should die ; Tigranes buried him splendidly , sparing no cost to his dead Body , whom he betrayed when alive . In Tigranes's Court died also Amphicrates the Orator , ( if at least for Athens sake , we may remember him , ) for 't is reported that he fled to Seleucia , upon the River Tygris , and being desir'd to teach Philosophy among them , arrogantly reply'd , that the Dish was too little to hold a Dolphin . Wherefore he came to Cleopatra , Daughter of Mithridates , and Queen to Tigranes , but being accused of high Misdemeanors , and prohibited all Commerce with his Country-men , soon ended his Days . Lucullus , when he had established wholesome Laws , and a lasting Peace in Asia , did not altogether banish Pleasure , and Mirth ; but during his residence at Ephesus , gratified the Country with Sports , Festival Triumphs , Wrestling Games , and Prizes . And they in requital , instituted others , called Lucullian Games , in honour to him , thereby manifesting their real love to him , which was of more value to him , than all the Honour in the World. But when Appius came to him , and told him he must prepare for War , he went again into Pontus , and gathering together his Army , besieged Synope , or rather those of the Kings side who held it ; who thereupon killed most of the Synopeans , and set the City on fire , and by night endeavoured to escape : Which when Lucullus perceived , he came upon the City , and killed Eight thousand of those who were left behind ; but to the others he restored what was their own , and took special care for the Welfare of the City . To which he was chiefly prompted by this Vision . One seemed to come to him in his sleep , and say , Go on a little further Lucullus : for Autolicus is coming to see Thee . When he arose , he could not imagine what the Vision meant . The same day he took the City , and as he was pursuing the Cilicians , who were fled , he saw a Statue lying on the Shoar , which the Cilicians carried so far , but had not time to carry it aboard . It was one of the Master-pieces of Sthenis : And one told him , that it was the Statue of Autolicus , the Founder of the City . Which same Autolicus is reported to be Son to Dimachus , and one of those who under Hercules went in the Expedition out of Thessaly against the Amazons ; from whence , in his return with Demoleon , and Phlogius , he lost his Vessel on a point of the Chersonesus , called Pedalion . He himself , with his Companions , and their Weapons , being saved , came to Synope , and dispossest the Syrians there . The Syrians held it , descended from Syrus , ( as is reported ) the Son of Apollo , and Synope , the Daughter of Asopis . Which as soon as Lucullus heard , he remembred the saying of Sylla , who positively affirms in his Memoirs , That nothing is so credible , and beyond dispute , as what is revealed in Dreams . But as soon as it was told him that Mithridates and Tigranes were just ready to transport their Forces into Lycaonia and Cilicia , he much wondred why the Armenian , if he had any real intention to fight with the Romans , did not assist Mithridates in his flourishing condition , and joyn Forces when he was fit for service ; but suffering him to be vanquisht , and broken in pieces , should now , at last , upon slender hopes , begin the War , and throw himself down headlong with them , who were irrecoverably fal'n already . But when Macares the Son of Mithridates , and Governour of the Bosphorus , sent him a Crown valued at a thousand pieces of Gold , and desired to be listed a Friend , and Confederate of the Romans , he justly reputed that War at an end , and left Sornatius his Deputy , with Six thousand Souldiers to take care of the Province . He himself , with Twelve thousand Foot , and little less than Three thousand Horse , advanced to the second War. But it was very plain , that with two great , and ill-advised speed , he Marched against Warlike Nations , many Thousands of Horse , into a vast Champaign , every way enclosed with deep Rivers , and Snowy Mountains . Which made the Souldiers , besides the disorder of their ranks , with great unwillingness , and reluctancy , follow him . When as at the same time also the Tribunes at home publickly inveighed , and declared against him , as one that raised up War after War , not so much for the Interest of the Republick , as that he himself , being still in Commission , might not lay down Arms , but go on enriching himself by the Publick loss . These Men , at last , were even with him . But Lucullus , by long journeys , came to Euphrates , where finding the Waters out , and rough , by reason of the late Winter , was much troubled for fear of a delay , where danger might come on him , while he procured Boats , and made a Bridge of them . But in the evening the flood giving , and decreasing more in the night , the next day they saw the River within his Banks : Insomuch that the Inhabitants discovering the little Islands in the River , and the Water stagnating round them , a thing which had rarely hapned before , worshipped Lucullus , before whom the very River was humble and submissive , and yielded an easie and swift passage . Making use of the opportunity , he carried over his Army , and met with a lucky sign at landing . Holy Heifers are preserved on purpose for Diana Persica , whom of all the Gods , the Barbarians beyond Euphrates chiefly adore . They use only Heifers for her Sacrifices . Which , at other times , wander up and down undisturbed , with the Mark of the Goddess upon them , shining brightness ; and it is no small , nor easie thing , when occasion requires to seize one of them . But one of these , when the Army had passed Euphrates , coming to a Rock Consecrated to the Goddess , stood upon it , and then laying down her Neck , like others that are forc'd down with a Rope , offered her self to Lucullus for Sacrifice : Besides which , he offered also a Congratulatory Bull to Euphrates , for his safe passage . All that day he tarried there , but on the next , and those that followed , he travelled through Sophene , using no manner of Violence to those who came to him , and willingly received his Army . But when the Soldiers were desirous to plunder a Castle , that seemed to be well stored within . That is the Castle , said he , that we must storm , shewing them Taurus at a distance ; there are the rewards of Triumph : Wherefore hastning his March , and passing the Tigris , he came over into Armenia ; The first Messenger that gave notice of Lucullus his coming , was so far from pleasing Tigranes , that he had his Head cut off for his pains ; and no Man daring to bring farther Information ; without any Intelligence at all , Tigranes sate fuming with Hostility and Wrath , giving ear only to those who flattered him , by saying , That Lucullus would shew himself a greater Commander , by standing before Tigranes at Ephesus , than by his running away out of Asia , frighted with the many Thousands that come against him . He is a Man of a strong Body that can carry off a load of Wine , and of a singular Constitution that can digest Felicity . Mithrobarzanes , one of his chief Favorites , first dar'd to tell him the truth : But had no more thanks for his pains , than to be immediately sent out against Lucullus with Three thousand Horse , and a great number of Foot , with peremptory Commands to bring him alive , and trample down his Army . Some of Lucullus's Men were then pitching their Camp , and the rest were coming up to them , when the Scouts gave notice that the Enemy was approaching , whereupon he was in fear lest they should fall upon him , while his Men were at a distance , and not come up into a Body : Which made him stay for setling the Camp himself ; and send out Sextilius the Legate with Sixteen hundred Horse , and almost as many heavy and light Arms , with Orders to advance upon the Enemy , and keep their ground , until Intelligence came to him that the Camp was finished . Sextilius designed to have kept this Order : But Mithrobarzanes himself coming furiously upon him , he was forced to fight . In the Engagement Mithrobarzanes himself fighting , was slain , and all his Men , except a few who run away , were destroyed . After which Tigranes left Tigranocerta , a great City built by himself , and retired to Taurus , and called all his Forces about him . But Lucullus giving him no time to Rendezvous , sent out Murena to hinder , and cut off those who Marched to Tigranes , and Sextilius also to disperse a great Company of Arabians then going to the King ; both Sextilius fell upon the Arabians in their Camp , and destroyed most of them ; and also Murena , in his pursuit after Tigranes through a Craggy and Narrow way , opportunely fell upon him : Upon which Tigranes throwing away all cumbrances , fled ; many of the Armenians were killed , and more taken . After this Success Lucullus went to Tigranocerta , and sitting down before the City , besieged it . In it were many Greeks carried away out of Cilicia , and many Barbarians in like circumstances with the Greeks , Arraberrians , Assyrians , Gordyenians , and Cappadocians , whose Countries he had destroyed , and forced away the Inhabitants to settle here . It was a rich and beautiful City ; every Nobleman , and Commoner , in imitation of the King , studied to enlarge and adorn it . Which made Lucullus more vigorously assault it , being perswaded that Tigranes would by no means suffer him , but even against his own Judgment come down in anger to force him away ; Wherein he rightly Judged . Mithridates earnestly disswaded him from it , sending Messengers to him not to engage , but rather with his Horse to hinder him from forraging . Taxiles also the Messenger , then in his Army , very much intreated the King to forbear and avoid the Roman Forces , as a Business not to be medled with at that time . To this he hearkened at first , but when the Armenians , and Gordyenians in a full Body , and the joint-Forces of Medes and Adiabenians under their respective Kings , came up to him : When many Arabians came up the River from Babylon , others from the Caspian Sea , Albanians , Iberians , and their Neighbours , and not a few of the ungovernable People near Araxe by intreaty and hire , came together up to him ; all the Kings Tables and Councils rung of nothing but Expectations , Boastings , and Barbarick Threatnings . Taxiles went in danger of his Life for giving Counsel against fighting , and it was imputed to Envy in Mithridates , to divert him from so Glorious an Enterprize : Whereupon Tigranes would by no means tarry for him , for fear he should share in the Glory ; but march'd on with all his Army , lamenting to his Friend , ( as is said ) that he should fight with Lucullus alone , and not with all the Roman Generals together . Neither was his Boldness to be accounted frantick or rash , when he had so many Nations and Kings attending him , with so many Thousand of well-armed Foot and Horse about him . He had Twenty thousand Archers , and Slingers , Fifty five thousand Horse ( whereof Fifteen thousand were all in Armour , as Lucullus wrote to the Senate ) a Hundred and fifty thousand heavy Arms drawn up partly into Companies , partly into Phalanges ; besides others appointed to open the ways , and lay Bridges to drein the Waters , and prepare Fuel , with other necessary attendance , to the number of Thirty five thousand : Who being quartered behind the Army , made it the more formidable to behold . As soon as he had passed Taurus , and appeared with his Forces , and saw the Romans beleaguering Tigranocerta , the barbarous People within with shoutings and acclamations received the sight , and threatning the Romans from the Wall , pointed to the Armenians . In a Council of War , some advised Lucullus to leave the Siege , and march up to Tigranes , others , that it would not be safe to leave the Siege , and so many Enemies behind . He himself answered , that neither side rightly , but both together gave sound advice ; whereupon he divided his Army , and left Murena with Six thousand Foot , the Charge of the siege , he himself went out with Twenty four Bands , in which were no less than Ten thousand men at Arms , all the Horse , and about a Thousand Slingers and Archers , and sitting down by a River in a large Plain , appeared very inconsiderable to Tigranes , and a fit Subject for the flattering Wits about him . Some whereof jeared , others cast Lots for the spoil , every one of the Kings and Commanders came , and desir'd the Engagement alone , and that he would be pleased to sit still and behold . Tigranes himself something Witty and Pleasant upon the occasion , made use of the old saying , That they were too many for Ambassadors , and too few for Soldiers . Thus they continu'd laughing and scoffing . As soon as day came , Lucullus brought out his Forces in their Arms. The Barbarian Army stood at the Eastern part of the River , but Lucullus at the West , and at a turn of the River where it was best passable , while he led his Army in haste , seemed to Tigranes to fly . Who thereupon called Taxiles , and in derision said , Do you not see this invincible Army of the Romans flying ? But Taxiles reply'd , I would to God , O King , some such Fortune may attend your Soul ! But surely Travellers never put on their best Cloths , nor use bright Shields and naked Head-pieces , and unsheathed Weapons , as now you see ; but this is a preparation for War , and of Men just ready to engage with their Enemies . While Taxiles was thus speaking , as Lucullus wheeled about , the first Eagle appeared , and the Bands , according to their Divisions and Companies , were just ready to pass over , when , with much ado , and like a Man in a Debauch , Tigranes cryed out twice or thrice , What are you coming upon us , Sirs ? In great hast therefore he put his Army in Array , keeping the main Body to himself , the Left Wing was given in Charge to the Adiabenian , and the Right to the Mede , in the Front whereof were most of the Armed Men placed . Some Officers advised Lucullus to lie still that day , being one of those unfortunate ones , whom they call Black-days , for therein the Army under Scipio , engaging with the Cimbrians , was destroyed : But he , by a very memorable Saying , replyed , I will make this a happy day to the Romans . It was the day before the Nones of October . Having so said , he bad them Courage , passed over the River , and himself first of all led them against the Enemy . A Coat of Mail with shining Scales he had on , and a fringed Mantle ; and drew out his naked Sword , as if they had been to engage with Men that used to fight at a distance , and by a sudden falling in , he straitned the open places , which were necessary for the Archers . But when he saw the armed Horse , the Flower of the Army , drawn up under a Hill , on the top whereof was a broad and open Plain , about four Furlongs high , and of no difficult or troublesome access , he commanded his Thracian and Gallogrecian Horse to fall upon their Flanck , and beat down their Lances with their Swords . ( The only Defence of the Men in Arms are their Lances , they have nothing else to defend themselves , or annoy their Enemy , by reason of the weight and hardness of their Armour , in which they are enclosed . ) He himself , with two Bands , made to the Mountain , the Souldiers briskly following on , when they saw him in Arms , afoot , first toiling and climbing up . Being on the top , and standing in an open place , with a loud Voice he cried out , We have overcome , we have overcome , O my Fellow-Soldiers ! And having so said , he marched against the armed Horsemen , commanding his Men not to throw their Piles , but coming up hand to hand with the Enemy , to hack their Shins and Thighs , which Parts alone are unguarded in armed men . But there was no need of this way of fighting , for they stood not to receive the Romans , but with great clamour , and worse Fiight , they and their heavy Horses broke the Ranks of the Foot before ever the Fight began ; insomuch that without a Wound , or Blood-shed , so many thousands were overthrown . The greatest Slaughter was made in the Flight , or rather in endeavouring to fly away , which they could not well do by reason of the depth and closeness of the Ranks , which hindred them . Tigranes at first fled with a few , but seeing his Son in the same misfortune , he took the Crown from his Head , and with Tears gave it him , bidding him save himself in some other way if he could . But the Prince daring not to put it on , gave it to one of his trustiest Servants to keep for him . This Man , as it hapned , being taken , was brought to Lucullus ; so among the Captives the Crown also of Tigranes was taken . 'T is reported , that above a hundred thousand Foot were lost , and few of the Horse escaped . Of the Romans a hundred were wounded , and five kill'd . Antiochus the Philosopher making mention of this Fight , in his Book about the Gods , says , That the Sun never saw the like . Strabo , another Philosopher , in his Historical Collection , says , That the Romans could not but blush and deride themselves , for putting on Armour against such pitiful Slaves . Livy also says , That the Romans never fell upon an Enemy with so unequal Force ; for by more than a twentieth part the Conquerors were less than the Conquered . The most understanding Roman Captains , and expert in War , have chiefly commended Lucullus for conquering two great and potent Kings , by two different ways , Haste and Delay . For he broke the flourishing Power of Mithridates by Delay and Time , and that of Tigranes by Haste ; being one of those rare Generals who made use of Delay for advantage , and Speed for security . Whereupon it was , that Mithridates made no haste to come up to fight , imagining Lucullus would , as he had done before , use Caution and Delay , which made him march the slower to Tigranes : And as he met some stragling Armenians in the way , running in great fear and consternation , he suspected the worst , and when greater numbers of naked and wounded Men assured him of the Defeat , he sought for Tigranes ; and finding him naked and destitute , he by no means requited him with Insolence , but lighting off his Horse , and condoling the Publick Loss , gave him a Princely Guard to attend him , and animated him for the future ; and they together gathered fresh Forces about them . In the City Tigranocerta the Greeks divided from the Barbarians , and delivered it up to Lucullus , which he came and took . He seized on the Treasury himself , but gave the City to be plunder'd by the Soldiers , wherein were found eight thousand Tallents of coined Money : Besides which also he distributed eight hundred Groats per Man , out of the Spoils . When he understood that many Players were taken in the City , which Tigranes invited from all Parts , for opening the Theatre which he had built he made use of them for celebrating his Triumphal Games and Spectacles . The Greeks he sent home , allowing them Money for their Journey ; the Barbarians also , as many as had been forced away from their own dwelling ; insomuch that this one City being dissolved , many were repaired by the restitution of their former Inhabitants . By all which Lucullus was belov'd , as a Benefactor and Founder . Other things also prospered under him , as deserved , being more desirous of praise for Justice and Clemency , than for Feats in War ; for these are due partly to the Soldiers , most of all to Fortune ; but those are a demonstration of a gentle and liberal Soul , whereby Lucullus at that time , even without the help of Arms , conquered the Barbarians . For the Kings of Arabia came to him tendring what they had ; and with them the Sophenians also submitted . But he dealt so with the Gordyenians , that they were willing to leave their own Habitations , and were ready to follow him with their Wives and Children ; which was for this Cause : Zarbienus King of the Gordyenians ( as is said ) being grieved under the Tyranny of Tigranes , by Appius had secretly made Overtures of Confederating with Lucullus ; but being discover'd , was executed and his Wife and Children perished with him , before ever the Romans had invaded Armenia . Lucullus forgot not this , but coming to the Gordyenians , made a solemn Enterment for Zarbienus , and adorning the Funeral Pile with a Royal Canopy , and Gold and Spoils of Tigranes , he himself being present , kindled the Fire , and poured in perfumes , with the Friends and Domesticks of the Deceased , calling him his Companion , and Friend of the Romans , and ordered a stately Monument for him . There was a large Treasury of Gold and Silver found in Zarbienus his Palace , and no less than three hundred Myriads of Measures of Corn ; insomuch that the Soldiers were provided for , and Lucullus was highly commended for maintaining the War at his own Charge without receiving one Groat from the Publick Treasury . After this came an Embassage from the King of Parthia to him desiring Amity and Confederacy ; which being readily embraced by Lucullus , he dispatch'd another to the Parthian , which discovered him to be a double minded Man , and dealing privately with Tigranes to take part with him , upon Condition Mesopotamia were delivered up to him . Which as soon as Lucullus understood , he resolved to pass by Tigranes and Mithridates , as Enemies well nigh subdued , and try the Power of Parthia , by leading his Army against them . He esteemed it a renowned act , like a Wrestler , to throw down three Kings one after another , and like an invincible Conquerour , successively to deal with three of the greatest Commanders under the Cope of Heaven . He sent therefore into Pontus , to the Officers with Sornatius writing to them to bring the Army thence , and joyn with him in this Expedition out of Gordyene . They found the Soldiers resty and stubborn before , but now plainly discovered their unruliness , by no manner of Intreaty or Force to be reclaim'd ; for they protested and cried out , That they would stay no longer there , but go away and desert Pontus . Which being reported to Lucullus , did no small harm to the Soldiers about him , who were corrupted with Wealth and Plenty , and desirous of Ease ; and hearing the boldness of the others , called them Men , and such as they ought to imitate ; for the Actions which they had done , did now well deserve rest and quiet . Upon these and worse Words , Lucullus left off the thoughts of invading Parthia , and in the midst of Summer went against Tigranes ; where passing over Taurus , he was astonish'd at the green Fields before him , so much the Season by reason of the cold Air is deferred . But however he went down , and putting to flight the Armenians , who dared to come out against him , he plundered and burnt their Villages , and seizing on the Provision designed for Tigranes , who was afraid of the same , reduced his Enemies to great necessity . But when he provok'd the Enemy to fight , by marching round their Camp , and burning the Country before them , he could by no means bring them out after their frequent Defeats before , he rose up and marched to Artaxata , the Royal City of Tigranes , where his Wives and Children were kept : judging that Tigranes would never suffer that to go without the hazard of a Battel . It is reported , that Annibal the famous Carthaginian , after the Defeat of Antiochus under the Romans , coming to Artaxas King of Armenia , instructed him in several necessary and useful things ; who being taken with the pleasant and delightful Situation of that Place , then uncultivated and neglected , drew a Model of a City for the same ; and bringing Artaxas thither , shewed him the same , and encouraged him to build : At which the King being pleased , and desiring him to oversee the Work , erected a large and stately City , called after his own Name , and made it Metropolis of Armenia . Tigranes would by no means suffer Lucullus to come upon this City , but came with his Army , and on the fourth day sate down by the Romans , the River Arsania lying between them , which of necessity Lucullus must pass in his March to Artaxata . Lucullus , after Sacrifice to the Gods , as if Victory were already obtained , carried over his Army , having Twelve Bands in Front , the rest being disposed to prevent the Enemies enclosing them : For there were many choice Horse drawn up against him : In the Front stood the Mardians Horse-Archers , and Iberians with long Spears , who being the most Warlike , Tigranes more confided in than any other Strangers ; but nothing of moment was done by them ; for though they skirmished with the Roman Horse at a distance , they were not able to stand when the Foot came up to them ; but being broken and divided on both sides , drew the Horse in pursuit after them . Though these were routed , yet Lucullus was afraid when he saw the Horse about Tigranes in good Order , and great Numbers coming upon him : Whereupon he recalled his Horse from pursuing , he himself first of all withstood the Nobles , and engaged with the best of them , as they came upon him , and before ever they came to close Fight , with the very Terror overthrew them . Of three Kings in Battel against him , Mithridates of Pontus fled away the most shamefully , being not so much as able to endure the Noise of the Romans . The Pursuit reach'd a long way , wherein the Romans not only slew them all night , but took many alive , seized and carried away great Riches , with other Booty , till they were weary and left off . Livy says , There were more taken and destroyed in the first Battel ; but in the second , those of better note . Lucullus being flush'd and animated hereby , determined to march into the Vplands , and there compleat his Conquests over the Barbarians ; but the Winter-season coming on , contrary to his expectation , brought severe Weather , and frequent Snows , and even in the most clear Days , hard Frost and Ice ; which made the Waters scarce drinkable for the Horses , by exceeding Cold ; and scarce passable , for the breaking of the Ice , and cutting the Horses Sinews . The Country , for the most part , being Forest , Inclosed and Woody , made them continually wet , being covered with Snow as they Marched in the day , and sitting down in Moorish places at Night . After the Battel they followed not Lucullus many days , before they began to be unruly ; first of all intreating , and sending the Tribunes to him ; but afterwards tumultuously gathered together , and made a noise all night long , which was a plain sign of a mutinous Army . But Lucullus as earnestly entreated them , desiring them to have patience but till they took the Armenian Carthage , and overturn'd the Work of that cursed Man Annibal . But when he could not prevail , he led them back , and by another Road over Taurus , came into the fruitful and pleasant Country of Mygdonia , where was a great and populous City , by the Barbarians called Nisibis ; by the Greeks , Antioch of Mygdonia . Gaurus , Brother of Tigranes , was the Governour , Callimachus Overseer of the Works and Fortifications , the same who so much annoyed the Romans at Amisus . He brought his Army to it , and laying close Siege , in a short time took it by Storm : He kindly used Gaurus , as he surrendred himself ; but by no means hearkened to Callimachus , though he offered to make discovery of hidden Treasures ; commanding him to be kept in Chains , to be punished for firing the City of Amisus , which hindred him from shewing Favour and Kindness unto the Greeks , as he intended . Hitherto one would imagine Fortune attended and fought for Lucullus ; but afterward , as if the Wind had fail'd of a sudden , he did all things by force , and as it were against the Grain ; wherein he shewed the Conduct and Patience of a wise Captain ; but his Actions met with no Honour or Reputation : For by bad Success and Divisions in his Army , he came within a Hairs-breadth of losing what what he had before . Himself was not the least cause of all this , being no ways indulgent to his Soldiers , but one who thought all Favour shewn to them , to be a beginning of Disobedience , and Dissolution of Authority . But what was worst of all , he was naturally unsociable to his Great Officers in Commission with him , despising others , and thinking them worthy of nothing in comparison with himself . These were the Evils attending Lucullus his other Vertues ; for he is said to have been a lusty , goodly , and eloquent Man , Wise both in Court and Camp. Salust says , The Soldiers were ill-affected to him from the beginning of the War , for being forced to keep the Field two Winters at Cyzicum , and afterwards at Amisus . There were other Winter-quarters that vexed , besides these ; for they either were in an Enemies Country , or else confined to their Tents in the open Fields , among their Confederates ; for Lucullus not so much as once went into a Greek Confederate Town with his Army . To this ill affection abroad , the Tribunes contributed at home , invidiously accusing Lucullus , as one who for Empire and Riches delayed the War , and under his sole Power had then got Cilicia , Asia , Bythinia , Paphlagonia , Pontus , Armenia , as far as the River Phasis . And of late had laid waste the Kingdom of Tigranes , as if he had been Commissioned not so much to subdue , as destroy Kings . For this is reported to have been spoken by L. Quintus , one of the Praetors , at whose instance the People determined to send one who should succeed Lucullus in his Province , and disband most of his Army . Besides these Misdemeanours , that which most of all prejudiced Lucullus , was P. Clodius , an insolent Man , very vicious and bold , Brother to Lucullus his Wife , and by reason of her Incontinency shrewdly suspected of Adultery with her . Being then in the Army under Lucullus , but not in so great Authority as he expected ; for he would fain have been of the Chief Officers , though of an inferior Rank to several of them . He got in with the Fimbrian Army , and stirred them up against Lucullus , using fair Speeches to them , who , of old , had been used to be flattered in such a manner . These were those whom Fimbrius before had perswaded to destroy the Consul Flaccus , and chose him their Leader ; which made them willingly deal with Clodius , and call him the Soldiers Delight , for his Care and Concern for them . If there must be no end of Wars and Toils , but by fighting with all Nations , and wandring throughout all the World they must spend their lives ; receiving no other Reward for their Service , than to guard the Carriages and Camels of Lucullus , laden with Gold and precious Goblets . As for Pompey's Souldiers , they were Citizens again , safe at home with their Wives and Children , not hunting after Mithridates , or Tigranes , in wild Deserts , nor overturning the Kingdoms of Asia , but reducing Exuls in Spain , or Fugitives at home . What , must we never have an end of Fighting ? Should we not rather reserve the Remainder of our Bodies and Souls for such a General , who will reckon his chiefest Glory to be the Wealth of his Army ? By such Practices the Army of Lucullus being corrupted , neither followed him against Tigranes , nor against Mithridates , when he returned into Pontus out of Armenia , and resumed his Kingdom ; but under pretence of Winter coming on , sate idle in Gordyene , every minute expecting some other General to succeed Lucullus . But when News came that Mithridates had defeated Fabius , and was Marching against Sernatius and Triarius , out of shame they followed Lucullus . Triarius ambitiously aiming at Victory , before ever Lucullus came to him , though he was then very near , was overthrown after a bloody Fight , wherein it is reported , that above Seven thousand Romans fell , among whom were a Hundred and fifty Centurions , and Four and twenty Tribunes , and even the Camp it self taken . Lucullus coming up a few days after , concealed Triarius from the angry Soldiers : But when Mithridates declined Battel , and waited for the coming of Tigranes , who was then on his March with great Forces , he resolved before both joyned , once more to meet and engage with Tigranes . But in the way the mutinous Fimbrians deserted their Colours , as Men disbanded by Decree of Senate , and would no longer obey Lucullus , the Provinces being then allotted to others . There was nothing beneath the Dignity of Lucullus , which he was not forc'd to bear , entreating them , one by one , from Tent to Tent , going up and down dejected and sorrowful , and submitting to shake some by the Hands . But they turned away from his Salutes , and threw down their empty Knapsacks , bidding him alone engage with the Enemy , who alone made advantage thereby . At length , by the intreaty of the other Soldiers , the Fimbrians being prevailed upon , consented to tarry that Summer under him ; but even during that time , if no Enemy came to fight them , to be free . Lucullus of necessity was forc'd to comply with this , or else to leave the deserted Province to the Barbarians . He kept them indeed with him , but without any Power over them : Nor did he lead them out to Battel , being contented that they would stay with him , though he then saw Cappadocia wasted by Tigranes , and Mithridates again doing mischief , whom not long before he reported to the Senate to be wholly subdued : whereupon Legats were arrived to settle the Affairs of Pontus , as if all had been quiet there . But when they came they found him not so much as Master of himself but contemned and derided by the Common Soldiers ; who arrived at that height of Insolence against their General , that at the end of Summer they put on their Armour , and drew their Swords , and defied their Enemies then absent , and gone off a long while before , with great Outcries and Aiery Skirmishes , going round the Camp , and proclaiming that the time was expired which they promised to stay with Lucullus . Pompey had drawn many to his side by Letters ; by the Favour of the People , and his Interest with the Tribunes , being then chosen General of the Army against Mithridates and Tigranes . But it then appeared to the Senate , and all unbiassed Men , that Lucullus was injured , having those put over his Head , who succeeded rather to his Triumph , than the War ; being not only deprived of Command , but the Glory which he justly deserved , and forc'd to yield it to another . It was just matter of Pity to those who were present ; for Lucullus remained no longer Master of Rewards or Punishments , for Actions of War ; nether would Pompey suffer any man to go to him , or give heed to what he did himself , or with advice of his ten Legats : but expresly gave Command to the contrary , and could not but be obey'd , by reason of his greater Power . But Friends on both sides thought it necessary to bring them together , who met in a certain Village of Galatia , and friendly saluted each other . Lucullus was the Elder , but Pompey the more Honourable , for his oftner Command , and two Triumphs . Both had Rods of Laurel carried before them for their Victories ; and when Pompey's Laurels were withered , by passing through hot and droughty places , Lucullus his Viergers friendly gave them some of the fresh and green ones which they had ; which Pompey's Friends counted a good Omen , for the others Actions were they which truly adorned his Empire . At the interview they came to no amicable Agreement , but went off more disatisfied . Pompey repealed all the Acts of Lucullus , drew off his Soldiers , and left him no more then sixteen hundred for Triumph , and even those unwilling to go with him . So unqualified was Lucullus , either by Nature or Mis-fortune , for the chiefest thing in a General , which had he added to his other singular Virtues ( his Fortiude , Vigilance , Wisdom , Justice ) the Roman Empire had not had Euphrates for its Boundary in Asia , but the uttermost parts of the Earth , and the Hyrcanian Sea. Other Nations being then disabled by the late Conquests of Tigranes , the Power of Parthia could not be so considerable against Lucullus , as it afterwards appeared against Crassus , being then also divided at home by Domestick and intestine War , and utterly unable to keep off the Encroachments of Armenia , But Lucullus seems more to have injured his Country by others , than he profited it by himself . For the Trophies in Armenia stand near the Parthians , and Tigranocerta , and Nisibis , and the great Wealth brought from thence to Rome , with the Captive Crown of Tigranes carried in Triumph , did all puff up Crassus , as if the Barbarians had been nothing else but Spoils and Booty : Who falling among the Parthian Archers soon demonstrated that Lucullus his Triumphs were not beholden to the Inadvertency and Effeminacy of his Enemies , but to his own Courage and Conduct . But of this afterwards . Lucullus , upon his return to Rome , found his Brother Mark accused by C. Memmius , for what he did when Treasurer , by the Command of Sylla ; who being fled , Memmius changed the Scene , and animated the People against him , and perswaded them to deny him a Triumph , for suppressing the Spoils , and prolonging the War. Lucullus his Case being much disputed , the Nobility and Chief Men mixed themselves among the Tribes , and with much Entreaty and Labour scarce at length prevailed upon them to consent to his Triumph . The Pomp of his Triumph was not amazing and tedious ▪ as others had been , with along Train , and number of things carried therein ; but consisted chiefly in vast quantities of Armour , and Machins of the King 's , placed in the Flaminian Cirque . A Spectacle nothing despicable . In his Progress passed by a few Horsmen in Armour , ten Chariots armed with Scythes , sixty Friends and officers of the King 's , and a hundred and ten long-beak'd Ships were carried along with them . The Golden Image of Mithridates , six Foot high , and rich Head pieces , twenty Loads of Silver Vessels , and thirty two of Golden Cups . Armour , and Money all carried by Men. Beside which , eight Mules were laden with Golden Beds , fifty six with Bullion , and a hundred and seven with Coined Money and Silver , little Less than two hundred and seventy Myriads . In Publick Tables were written what Moneys he gave Pompey for prosecuting the Pyratick War , what he delivered into the Treasury , and what beside he gave to every Soldier , which was nine hundred and fifty Drachma's per Man : After all which , he nobly feasted the City and Suburbs . Being divorc'd from Clodia , a dissolute and and wicked Woman , he married Servilia Sister to Cato : It proved an unfortunate Match , for she was guilty of all Clodia's vices but one , and that was Incest with her Brothers . Out of reverence to Cato , he for a while connived at her Impurity and Immodesty , but at length dismissed her . When the Senate expected great things from him as one that would be a Check to the Usurpation of Pompey , and by the Greatness of his Station and Credit would defend the Nobility , he retired from Business and left the Republick ; either because he saw her in a languishing condition , and irrecoverable , or , as others say , because he was as great as he could well be , and inclined to a quiet and easie Life , after those Labours and Toils , which had not succeeded under him . There are those who highly commend his change of Life , avoiding thereby that Rock whereon Marius split : For he , after his Cimbrian Conquest , wherein he did Noble and Great things , would by no means be contented with the Honour thereof , but out of an infatiable desire of Glory and Power , even in his old Age , managed a Faction in the Government against the Youth , and became Guilty of horrid crimes , and worse Murthers . Better had it been for Cicero , after Catiline's Conspiracy , to have retired in his Age ; and for Scipio , after his Numantine and Carthaginian Conquests , to have sate down contented . For the Administration of publick Affairs will determine , and States-men , as well as Wrestlers , are laid aside , when strength and youth fail . Crassus , and Pompey , laugh'd to see Lucullus become luxurious , and effeminate , feasting being altogether as inconvenient for his Age , as Government of Affairs at home , or an Army abroad . In Lucullus his Life , as in the old Comedy , we meet with Policy , and action in the beginning ; and good eating , and drinking in the end : And indeed scarce any thing but Feastings , and Revellings , and Sports . Among which I count his stately Buildings , Portico's , and Baths ; but above all his Pictures and Carving , and great industry about these Curiosities , which with vast expence he collected , lavishly bestowing all the Wealth , and Treasure which he got in the War upon them : insomuch that now adays , when Luxury reins , the Lucullian Gardens are counted the noblest that the Emperor hath . Tubero the Stoick , when he saw his Buildings at Neapolis , where he suspended the Hills upon Arches , brought in the Sea for Moats , and Fish-ponds round his House , and built Pleasure-Houses in the Waters , called him Xerxes in a Gown . He had also fine Seats in Tusculum , pleasant Prospects , and large Apartments , and Portico's for Men ; where Pompey coming to see him , blam'd him for making his Habitation so pleasant in Summer , but inconvenient in Winter : To whom he smilingly reply'd . Do you think I am less provident than Cranes and Storks , not to change my habitation with the season ? When a Praetor with great charge and pains , was setting out a Spectacule to the People , and asked him to lend him some Purple hangings for the Stage , he told him he would goe home , and see , and if he had any , he would lend him ; and on the next day asking how many he wanted , and being told that a hundred would suffice , ordered him to take twice as many , which made Horace say , That he esteemed that a poor house where the lumber and unnecessary Utensils , are not more than the Furniture in sight . Lucullus his Entertainments were every new , and extravagent , not only with Purple Carpets , and Plate adorned with Precious Stones , and Dancings , and Interludes , but for all manner of Dainties , and Sweetmeats pil'd up , which made the People admire him . It was a happy thought of Pompey in his Sickness , when his Physician prescribed a Thrush for his dinner , and his Servants told him , That in Summer time Thrushes where no where but in Lucullus his Penns , would not suffer them to fetch one thence , but told his Physician , Had not Lucullus fed on Thrushes , Pompey had not liv'd , and thereupon ordered some other thing at hand to be made ready for him . Cato was his Friend and Companion , but nevertheless so hated his Life , and Diet , that when a young Man in the Senate , made a long and tedious speech in praise of Frugality and Temperance , Cato standing up replyed , Will you never have done ? You who are as Rich as Cressus , live like Lucullus , and speak like Cato . It is plain from his own Mouth , that Lucullus was not only pleased with , but gloried in his way of living , for he is said to have feasted several Greeks upon their coming to Rome day after day ; who out of a true Grecian Principal being ashamed , and refusing the invitation , where so great an expence was every day caused for them , he with a pleasing Countenance told them , Some of this indeed , my Grecian Friends , is for your sakes , but more for Lucullus his own . Once , when he supped alone , there being only one table , and that but moderately furnisht , he called his Steward and reproved him ; who imagining that there would be no need of any great Entertainment , when no Body was invited , was answered ; What do you not know , that to day Lucullus is to eat with Lucullus ? Which being noised about the City , Cicero and Pompey one day met him loitering in the Market-place ; one a principal Friend and Acquaintance ; but there had been some falling out between Pompey and him , about the Command of the Army , but however they used civilly to discourse , and talk together . Cicero saluted him , and asked him , How he stood affected to disputing ? Who answering , Very well ; and inviting them to it , We , said he , will eat with you , to day , if there shall be no more than what is already provided . Lucullus being surprised , and requested a days time , they refused to grant it , neither suffered him to talk with his Servants , for fear he should give order for more than what was appointed before . But thus much they consented to , that before their Faces he might tell his Servant , That to day he would sup in the Apollo ( for so one of his best dining Rooms was called ) and , by this evasion , impos'd upon his Guests . To every Room ( as it seems ) was allotted a proportion of Diet , having its proper Costs and Furniture belonging to it ; so that the Servants knowing where he would dine , knew also how much was to be expended , and how the Supper was to be prepared . The expence for the Apollo was fifty thousand pence , which being that day consumed , the greatness thereof did not so much amaze Pompey , as the haste in dressing . He insulted over Money , as Captive and Barbarian ; as indeed it was . But however his furnishing a Library , deserved praise and thanks , for he collected very many , and choice Manuscripts ; but the use they were put to , was more commendable than the purchase . The Library being always open , and the Walks and Schools about it free to all Greeks , who , from business , came thither as to the habitation of the Muses , walking about , and diverting one another . He himself often studied there , disputing with the learned in the Walks , and giving his advice to States-Men who required it , insomuch that his House was altogether a Receptacle , and a Greek Prytaneum to all that came to Rome . He understood all sorts of Philosophy , and was well read , and expert in them all . But he always favoured , and valued the Academy from the beginning . Not the new one ( which at that time under Philo flourish'd with the Precept of Carneades ) but the old one , then under the Government of Ascalonites Antiochus , a learned and eloquent Man : Lucullus , with great labour , made him his Friend and Companion , and set him up on purpose against Philo's Auditors , among whom Cicero was one , who Wrote an excellent Book in defence of his Sect , wherein he hath made a discourse for Lucullus , about apprehension contrary to his own opinion . The Book is called Lucullus . For , as 't is said , they were good Friends , and acted jointly in the publick Concern . For Lucullus did not wholly retire from the Republick , but from Ambition , and desire of Superiority , and Greatness equally dangerous and troublesome , which he left to Crassus , and Cato . To whom the Senate , who suspected Pompey's greatness , joined themselves , when Lucullus refused to head them . For his Friends he came into the Forum , and into the Senate to curb the Ambition and Pride of Pompey ; whose orders , after his Conquests over the King 's , he annull'd , and by the assistance of Cato hindred a division of Lands to the Soldiers , which he proposed . Which made Pompey go over to Crassus , and Caesars Friendship , or rather Conspiracy , and then by filling the City with Armed Men , to establish his Decrees by force , and drive Cato and Lucullus away . Which being resented by the Nobility , Pompey's party produc'd one Vectius , pretending they apprehended him in a design against Pompey's Life . Who , in the Senate-house , accused others , but among the People named Lucullus , as if he had been suborned by him to kill Pompey . No Body gave heed to what he said , and it soon appeared that they had produced a Man with a false charge , and accusation . After a few days the whole Intrigue was discover'd , the Carcase of the accuser being thrown out of Prison , reported indeed to have died a natural Death , but carrying marks of a Halter , and blows about him ; and seeming rather to have been taken off by those who suborned him . These things kept Lucullus at a greater distance from the Republick . But when Cicero left the City , and Cato was banished to Cyprus , he became altogether sottish ; it is reported , that before his Death , his parts fail'd him by degrees . But Cornelius Nepos denies that either Age or Sickness impair'd his Mind , which was rather doz'd by a Potion given him by Callisthenes his Freeman . The Potion given him by Callisthenes , was to endear him to him , being so prepared ; but it acted quite otherwise , and so disabled and intoxicated his Mind , that even while he was alive , his Brother ordered his Affairs . At his Death , which was the Death of one taken off in the very flower of Martial and Civil Discipline , the People were much concerned , and flockt together , and even by force would have taken his Corps , as it was carried into the Market-place , by young Men of the best Quality , and have Buried it in the Martian field , where they buried Sylla . Which being altogether unexpected , and Necessaries not easily to be procured on a sudden , his Brother , after much intreaty and sollicitation , prevailed upon them to suffer him to be buried in the Tusculan field , as was appointed . He himself surviv'd him but a small time , coming not far behind in Death , as he did in Age and Renown , being a most loving Brother . The Comparison of Lucullus with Cimon . ONe might bless the End of Lucullus , who died before the great Alteration of Affairs , which Fate by intestine Wars was bringing , on , and left this Life in a free , though troubled State , wherein , above all other things , Cimon and he agreed . For he died also when the state of Greece was free , and flourished ; though in the Field , at the Head of his Army , not recalled , nor disgraced , nor sullying the Glory of his Wars , Engagements , and Conquests , with Feastings and Debauches : As Plato reprehended Orpheus for saying , That an eternal Debauch hereafter , was the Reward of those who lived well here . Indeed ease and Quiet , and the Study of pleasant and speculative Learning , to an old Man , unfit for War or State , is a most ornamental and comfortable thing ; but to misguide vertuous Actions to Pleasure , as their utmost End , and to leave the Wars for the Sports and Delights of Venus , did not become the gravity of the Academy , and a Follower of Xenocrates , but one that rather inclined to Epicurus . But the greatest wonder of all is , their Youthful days were flat opposite ; the ones being infamous and vicious , the others well disciplin'd and sober ; yet better is the Change for Good , for it argues a more ingenuous Mind , where Vice decayeth , and Vertue increaseth . Though both had great Wealth , they differently employed it ; and there is no Comparison between the South-wall of the Tower built by Cimon , and the stately Mansions and watry Prospects at Neapolis , built by Lucullus , out of the Spoils of the Barbarians . Neither can we compare Cimon's popular and numerous Table , to the Noble and Royal one of Lucullus , that receiving a great many Guests every day at small Expence , this being richly spread for a few Good-Fellows : unless you will say that different times made the alteration . For who can tell , but that Cimon , if he had retired in his old age from Business and War , to Quiet and Solitude , might have liv'd a more luxurious and debauch'd Life , who was a Good-fellow , a pleasant Companion , and ( as is said ) a Lover of Women ? But brave and generous Actions , transported with other Delights than arise from the lower Appetite , make active and heroick Men neglect and forget these . Had but Lucullus ended his days in the Field , Envy itself and Detraction could never have accused him . So much for their manner of Life . In War it is plain they were both Men of excellent Conduct , both at Land and Sea. And as they honoured those Champions , who on the same day , in the same Games , were Crowned for their Mastery in all , by calling their Actions , Wonderful Victories ; so likewise Cimon , honouring Greece with a Sea and Land-Victory on the same day , is worthy to be placed in the first Rank of Commanders . Lucullus received Command from his Country , but Cimon brought it to his . He united the Lands of his Enemies to her , who ruled over Confederates before ; but this Man taking the Power out of other Hands , made his Country both rule over Confederates , and Conquer Enemies too ; forcing the Persians to relinquish the Sea , and the Lacedaemonians to submit . But if it be the chiefest thing in a General to win his Soldiers to Obedience by Gentleness ; Lucullus was despised by his own Army , but Cimon was obeyed by others . Those deserted the one , these fled for Protection to the other . He came home without those Forces he led out ; this Man sent out at first under the Command of others , returned home with Authority even over them also , having served his City in three difficult Negotiations , establishing Peace with the Enemy , Dominion over Confederates , and Unity with Lacedaemon . Both aiming to destroy great Kingdoms , and subdue all Asia , fail'd in their Enterprise . Cimon very unfortunately ; for he died when General , in the height of Felicity : But Lucullus , no Man can excuse from a Fault to his Soldiers , whether he knew not , or would not comply with the Distaste and Complaints of his Army , which brought him into so great hatred among them . But did not Cimon also suffer like him in this ? For the Citizens arraigned him , and never left till they had banished him ; that , as Plato says , They might not hear him for the space of ten Years . For Heroick Minds seldom please the Vulgar , or are acceptable to them ; for by punishing their Extravagancies , they oftentimes pinch to the quick , like Chirurgeons bands , reducing dislocated Bones to their natural position . But both of them perhaps may be cleared of this . Lucullus very much out-went him in War , being the first Roman who carried an Army over Taurus , passed the Tigris , took and burnt the Royal Palaces of Asia , in the sight of the Kings , Tigranocerta , Cabira , Sinope , and Nisibis , subduing the North Parts as far as Phacis , the East as far as Media , and the South and Red Sea , through the Kingdoms of Arabia ; broke the Power of Kings , and narrowly missed their Persons , who fled away like Wild Beasts into the Desarts , the thick and unpassable Woods . A Demonstration of which was , That the Persians , as if no great harm had befel them under Cimon , soon after appeared in Arms against the Grecians , and overcame and destroyed a great Army of theirs in Aegypt . But after Lucullus , Tigranes and Mithridates were able to do nothing : The latter being disabled and broken in the former Wars , never dared to shew his Army to Pompey without the Camp , but fled away to Bosphorus , and there died . Tigranes threw himself naked and unarmed down before Pompey , and taking his Crown from his Head , laid it at his Feet , complementing Pompey with what was not his own , but that which Lucullus had triumphed over before ; and when he received the Ensigns of Majesty again , he was well pleased , because deprived before . Greater is that Commander , who , like a Wrestler , leaves an Adversary almost Conquered for his Successor ; and therefore Cimon , at his Arrival , finding the Forces of the King dispersed , and the Minds of the Persians down , by their continual Overthrows and Flights under Themistocles , Pausanias , and Leotychides , easily overcame their Bodies , whose Souls were dis-spirited and faint before . But Tigranes , never yet baffled in Fight , but flush'd with Success , engaged against Lucullus . There is no comparison between those Numbers which came against Lucullus , and those subdued by Cimon . All which things being rightly considered , it is a hard matter to give judgment : For the Gods were favourable to both Parties , directing the one what to act , and the other what to avoid ; and they have thereby declared them both brave Men , and of Heavenly Extract . NICIAS . THE LIFE OF NICIAS . English'd from the Greek , by Thomas Rymer , Esq VOLUME III. CRassus , in my Opinion , may most properly be set against Nicias , and the Parthian Disaster compared with that in Sicily . But then , in the first place , I must beseech the Reader , in all Courtesy , not to think that I contend with Thucydides , in matters so Pathetically , so Nobly , so beyond all Imitation , and even beyond himself exprest by him ; nor to believe me guilty of the like folly with Timaeus , who hoping , in his History , for Majesty of Style , to surpass Thucydides , and make Philistius appear a trifler and very dolt , pushes on his descriptions thorow the thickest of their main Battels , Atchievements at Sea , and Debates of Council , the most laboured , and the most accurately delineated by them , bearing up with them . No more , by Jove , Than a limping Footman , to the Lydian Chariot . As Pindar has it . He shows himself all along half-lettered , a dealer in small Wares . And , according to that of Diphilus , All Fat , and rowling in Sicilian Grease . He oftentimes falls so very low , as even with Xenarchus to quibble ; telling us , That he thought it Ominous to the Athenians , that their General who had * Victory in his Name , refused to Command in the Expedition : And that from the defacing of the † Hermae , some God foretold they should very much suffer in War , by ▪ Hermocrates the Son of Hermon . And moreover , how ' t was likely , that Hercules would aid the Syracusians , for the ‡ Maiden's sake , by whose means he took Cerberus , but would be angry with the Athenians for protecting the Egesteans , descended from Trojan Ancestors , when as he for an injury of their King Laomedon , had Sack't their City . But this Author peradventure , chose to write these things out of the same abundant consideration , and Wisdom , as he finds fault with the Language of Philistus ; and carps at every where what he meets with in Plato and Aristotle . This sort of contention , and vying with others in matter of Style , in my mind , at the best , looks very little , and shows the certain Spirit of a Pedant ; but in things unimitable is intolerable . Such actions therefore as Thucydides and Philistius have related , seeing they are not to be past by , especially those that discover the Genius of the Man , and his disposition , which under his many and great troubles lay concealed , those I say , that I may not seem altogether negligent , I shall briefly run over ; and such things as are not vulgarly known , and lie scattered here and there , in other Mens Writings , or are found amongst the old Monuments and Archieves , I shall endeavour to bring together ; not huddling up an impertinent Story , but delivering what may make his disposition and temper understood . First of all , I would premise what Aristotle has written concerning Nicias , That there had been three good Citizens eminent above the rest for their Fatherly Affection and love to the People , Nicias the Son of Niceratus , Thucidides the Son of Milesius , and Theramenes the Son of Agnon ; but the last less than the others ; for his mean extraction , was cast in his Teeth , as a Forreigner from Ceos , and his unconstancy , siding sometimes with one Party , sometimes with another , in the Commonwealth , made him be Nick-named the * Buskin . Thucydides was the foremost in time , he on the behalf of the Nobility , stiffly opposed Pericles , who cajol'd the Commons . Nicias came after , yet was in some reputation even whilst Pericles lived ; insomuch as to be in joint-Commission with him , and many times to be General alone ; but Pericles dying , he presently rose to the highest preferments , chiefly by the favour of the Nobility , who set him for their Bulwark against the Presumption and Insolence of Cleon ; yet withal , he held the good Will of the Commons , who likewise contributed to his advancement . For tho Cleons interest ran very high by his caressing the Old Men , and by his frequent Dole to the Poor ; yet even they , whom he practised upon for their Favour , beholding the Avarice , the Arrogance , and the Presumption of the Man , stood many of 'um for Nicias . For his was not that sort of Gravity , which is over harsh or odious , but tempered with a certain awful Respect and Deference , winning upon the People , by seeming affraid of them . And being naturally Diffident and Timorous , in feats of War , his good Fortune supplied his want of Courage , and kept it from being detected , his Enterprizes proving always successful . But his Timerousness , in point of Government , and his huge dread of Informers , tended very much to conciliate the good will of the People ; and gave him no small Power over them : They being fearful of one that despises them , but promoting him that pays them Reverence ; for their greatest Honour , from their Betters , is not to be Contemned . Pericles , who by solid Virtue , and the pure dint of Eloquence ruled the Common-wealth , stood in need of no disguise , nor wheadling with the People ; which Talents Nicias wanting , but abounding in Riches , with these he was faint to truck for Popularity . Neither was he made with the Nimble Wit of Cleon , so as by breaking Jests , and playing the Droll to tickle the Athenians ; therefore being unprovided of such like Qualities , he treated the People with Dances and Games , and other publick Shows , more Sumptuous and more Splendid , than had been ever known in his , or in former Ages . Amongst his Works of Devotion there was Extant , even in our days , a Shrine of Minerva in the Cittadel , having lost the Gold that covered it : And a Temple in that of Bacchus under the Tripods , that were presented by those at the publick Games , who won the Prize : For at these Games he had often carried off the Prize , and never once failed . 'T is reported , that at one of these publicks Shows , a Slave of his past along in Masquerade , personating Bacchus , Fair and Goodly to behold , nor yet any Beard upon his Chin ; The Athenians pleased with the sight , and hopping a long time , Nicias stood up , and said , He held it impious to keep any Body for a Slave , who had publickly been likened to a God. And forthwith he set the young Man free . His performances at Delos are remembred , as Noble and Magnificent Works of Devotion . For whereas the Choras which the Cities had sent to sing Anthems to the God , were wont to arrive all in Confusion ; the Rabble coming presently to meet the Ship , and crying to 'um to sing : And they out of haste , debarking in disorder , and making a Clutter , some for their Garlands , some for their Surplices . Now he being to Convoy the Chorus , shipt them over to Rhenia , together with the Sacrifice , and other Holy Appurtenances . And moreover , took along with him from Athens , a Bridge ready fitted for the purpose , and Curiously adorned with Manufactures of Gold , and with Pictures and Garlands , and Tapestries ; this he joyned together in the Night over the Channel , betwixt Rhenia and Delos , being no great distance : And presently by break of day he marcht forth with all the Provision to the God , and led the Chorus with all their Ornaments in exquisite Order , singing all along over the Bridge . The Sacrifices , the Games , and the Feast being over , he set up a Palm-Tree of Brass for a present to the God , and bought a parcel of Land with ten thousand Drachma's , which he Consecrated ; with the Revenue the Inhabitants of Delos were to Sacrifice , and to Feast , and to pray the Gods for many good Things to Nicias . This he ingraved on a Pillar , which he left in Delos to be a Record of his Request . This same Palm-tree , afterwards broken down by the Wind , fell on the huge Statue which the Men of Naxus had presented , and beat it to the Ground . 'T is very plain , that much of this looks like Vain-glory , and shews a strong affectation of Popularity and Applause : Yet from other Qualities and Carriage of the Man , one might believe all this Cost and Magnificence to be purely the Effect of his Devotion : For he was one of those who dreaded the Divine Powers extreamly , and ( as Thucydides informs us ) was moap'd with Godliness . In one of Pasiphon's Dialogues 't is written , That he daily sacrificed to the Gods , and keeping a Divine at his House , he pretended to be consulting always about the Commonwealth ; whereas for the most part he enquired only of his private Affairs , more especially concerning his Silver Mines : For he possess'd many , and of great avail , in the Lauriotick Ground ; but wrought them not without hazard . He maintained there a multitude of Slaves , and his Wealth consisted chiefly in Silver ; whereby he had many Retainers , and many Hangers-on about him , craving and having ; for he gave to them who could do him mischief , no less than to those who deserved well of him . In short , his Fear made a Rent-charge for the Rogues , and his Humanity for Honest Men. Of these things we have Testimony , even in our Comedies ; for Teleclides brings in an Informer , saying thus : Troth , Charicles refus'd to give five Mark , Lest it be said that he ( an Elder Brother ) Came first of all from out his Mother's Fob : But Nicias , Niceratus's Son , Gave twenty Mark : Wherefore ! Tho well I know , I say not ; He is a Friend , and Wise , if I mistake not . And he who is brought in by Eupolis ( in his Maricas ) representing a good simple Poor Man : How long ( Friend ) since thou last saw Nicias ? I saw him not , save lately standing in the Streets . The Man confesses that he saw Nicias . And what the wiser he for seeing him , unless he had a Spell from him ? You have heard ( Companions ) Nicias taken in the very Fact. Think you ( ye Sots ) to take a good Man in any Crime ? Cleon , in Aristophanes , threatning , says , I 'll throttle their fine Speakers , and make Nicias all agast . Phrynichus represents him wanting Courage , and ready to be scar'd out of his Senses , in these Verses : Good Man was he ( that very well I know ) And never did , like Nicias , trembling go . So afraid he was of Informers , and so reserved , that he neither would venture to eat with any Citizen , nor to have ordinary Discourse with them , nor any Conversation nor Pastime whatsoever . Nor indeed had he any leisure for those Diversions . When he was Archon , he staid in Court till night , was the first upon the Bench , and the last that left it . And if no Publick Business took up his time , yet was it very hard to have Access , or to speak with him , he being retir'd at home , and lock'd up . And when any came to the Door , some Friend of his gave them good words , and begg'd their Pardon , for that Nicias was then very busie , certain Affairs of State and the Publick lay heavy upon him . Who principally acted this Part for him , and contributed mostwhat to his Pride and Vanity in this matter , was Hieron , a Man educated in Nicias's Family , and instructed by him in Letters and Musick : He pretended to be the Son of Dionysius surnamed Chalcus , whose Poems are yet extant , and who was Governour of a Colony that planted in Italy , and built Thurii . This Hieron also transacted all the Secrets for Nicias with the Divines ; and gave out in Speeches to the People , What a toilsom and miserable Life he led , for the sake of the Commonwealth . He ( said Hieron ) can never be at quiet , neither at the Bath , nor at his Meat , but some Publick Care seizes him : Careless and negligent of his own , zealous for the Publick Good ; scarce ever going to Bed , till after that others have had their first sleep : So that his Health is impaired , and his Body wasted : Neither chearful nor affable with his Friends , but abandons them , together with his own Concerns , for the Publick . Other Men make Friends by being in Office , enrich themselves , fare deliciously , and play with the Government . And this truly was Nicias his manner of Life ; so that well might he apply to himself that of Agamemnon , With Pageantries and Pomp , the World I brave ; Yet , in effect , am but the Peoples Slave . He observed , That the People , in a Man of Eloquence , or of eminent Parts and Ability , made use of his Talent to serve their Occasions ; but were always jealous , and held a watchful Eye upon his Power , curbing and breaking it , and taking down his Authority and Reputation . This was manifest in their Condemnation of Pericles , their Banishment of Damon , their Distrust of Antiphon the Rhamnusian , but especially in the Case of Laches , that took Lesbos , who giving an Account of his Conduct , in the very Court of Justice unsheathed his Sword , and slew himself . On these Considerations Nicias declined all difficult , and all little Enterprises : Or if he took a Command , he was for doing what was safe . Thus , 't is likely , he had for the most part Success ; which he did not attribute to any Wisdom , Conduct , or Courage of his own , but ( to avoid Envy ) he thank'd Fortune for all , and gave God the Glory . This the Actions themselves testifie ; for at that time there hapned many and terrible Shocks to the City of Athens , yet had not he a hand in any of them . The Athenians were routed in Thrace by the Chalcedonians , Calliades , and Xenophon Commanding in Chief : Demosthenes was the General when they received the Blow in Aetolia : At Delos they lost a Thousand Citizens , under the Conduct of Hippocrates : The Plague was principally laid to the charge of Pericles , he having shut up close together in the Town , a Crowd of Country-Fellows for the War , who , by the change of Place , and their unusual Course of Living , bred the Pestilence . Nicias stood clear of all this ; and by his Conduct was taken Cythera , an Island most commodious against Laconia , and held by the Lacedaemonians : Many Places likewise in Thrace , which had revolted , he took and subdued : He , shutting up the Megareans within their Town , seized upon the Isle Minoas ; and soon after , marching swiftly from thence to Nisaea , made himself Master there ; then , making a Descent upon the Corinthian Territory , he overcame in Battel , and slew a great number of the Corinthians , with their Captain Lycopheon . There it hapned that two of his Men were left , by an oversight , when they carried off the Dead ; which when he understood , he made an Halt , and sent an Herald to the Enemy for leave to carry off the Dead ; though by a certain Law and Custom , he that by a Truce craved leave to carry off the Dead , seemed to quit the Victory : Nor was it lawful for him that did this , to erect a Trophy ; for his is the Victory , who is Master of the Field , and he is not Master who asks leave , as wanting Power to take . But he chose rather to renounce his Victory and his Glory , than to let two Citizens lie unburied . He scowred the Coast of Laconia all along , and beat the Lacedaemonians that made Head against him . He took Thyraea , Garrison'd by the Arginetans , and carried the Prisoners to Athens . When Demosthenes had fortified Pylos , and the Peloponnesians brought together all , both their Sea and Land Forces , before it , after the Fight , about the number of Four hundred Native Spartans were left ashore in the Isle Sphacteria : Now the Athenians thought it a brave Exploit ( as indeed it was ) to take these Men Prisoners . But the Siege , in places that wanted Water , being very difficult and untoward ; and to convoy the vast necessaries about by Sea , in Summer , tedious and vastly chargeable , in Winter doubtful , or plainly impossible ; this grieved them , and they repented their having rejected the Ambassy of the Lacedaemonians , that had been sent to treat a Peace and League with them : Which was done at the Importunity of Cleon , who opposed it , chiefly out of a Pique to Nicias : For , being his Enemy , and observing him to labour a Complyance with the Lacedaemonians , he perswaded the People to break off the Treaty . Now therefore that the Siege held long , and they heard of the dismal Extremities that press'd their Army , they grew inraged against Cleon ; but he turns all the blame upon Nicias , charging it on his Softness and Cowardice , that the besieged Escap'd : Were I the General ( quoth he ) they should not hold out so long . The Athenians presently replyed , Why then do not you go with a Squadron against them ? And Nicias standing up resigned his Command at Pylos to him , and bids him take what Forces he pleased along with him , and not swagger with VVords , out of harms way , but go forth and perform some memorable Service for the Common-wealth . Cleon , at the first shrunk back , startled with the surprize , but the Athenians Commanding , and Nicias lowdly upbraiding him , he , so provoked , and fired with Ambition , took upon him the Charge ; and said farther , That once within Twenty days after he embarqu'd , he would either kill the Enemy upon the place , or bring them alive to Athens . This the Athenians were readier to laugh at , than to believe , for on other occasions , his Flashes and Extravagances used to make them sport , and were pleasant enough . As for Instance , 't is reported that once when the People were assembled , and had waited his coming a long time , at last he enters with a Garland on his Head , and prays them to Adjourn to the next day , For ( quoth he ) I am not at leisure to day , I have Sacrificed to the Gods , and am to Feast my Strangers . Whereat the Athenians laughing , rose up , and dissolved the Assembly : However , at this time he had the lucky hit , and Commanded so Gallantly , in Conjunction with Demosthenes , that within the time he had limited , he carried Captive to Athens all the Spartans that had not fall'n in Battel . This brought an horrible Disgrace on Nicias ; for this was not to throw away his Shield , but something more foul and Ignominious , to quit his Charge voluntarily out of Cowardice , and by yielding up his Command , of his own accord , to put into his Enemies hand the opportunity of Atchieving so brave an Action . Aristophanes has a fling at him on this occasion , in his Birds , saying thus , No time , by Jove , is left for us to snort in , Nor to be restif like Nicias . — In his Husbandmen , he says thus , A. I VVou'd be telling . B. VVell , And who hinders thee ? A. You , yet wou'd I give an Hundred Marks That you wou'd rid my hands of the Charge . B. Content , with those of Nicias they will make Two hundred . Besides all this , he did a vast prejudice to the City , by suffering the Accession of so great Reputation and Power to Cleon ; whereby he assumed that Turbulent Spirit , and unbridled Impudence , and opened the Door for greater Mischief to the Common-wealth ; whereof a sufficient part fell to his own share : For now Cleon banisht away all Decorum from the Pulpit , and first of all broke out into Exclamations , flung open his Cloak , smote his Thigh , and ran up and down whilst he was speaking , which soon after introduced amongst those who managed the Affairs of State , such License and Contempt of decency , as brought all into Confusion . Now also grew up at Athens , Alcibiades , such another Common-wealth-Man , tho not altogether so unruly . But as the Land of Egypt , which through the Richness of the Soyl , is said , Great Plenty to produce , Both wholesome Herbs , and Drugs of deadly Juyce . So the Nature of Alcibiades , was strong and luxuriant in both kinds ; and made way for a great many Innovations . Whereby it fell out , that after Nicias had got his hands clear of Cleon , yet had he not opportunity to settle the City perfectly in quietness . For having brought Matters to a pretty fair pass , all was dash'd and plung'd again into Confusion by Alcibiades , through the Wildness and Extravagance of his Ambition ; and he embroyled again in War worse than ever . Which sell out thus . They who principally hindred the Peace , were Cleon and Crasidas ; War setting off the Vertue of the one , and hiding the Villainy of the other ; it gave to the one occasions of Atchieving brave Actions , to the other of Committing enormous Crimes . Now when these two were in one Battel both slain near Amphipolis ; Nicias having perceived that the Spartans had long been desirous of a Peace , and that the Athenians had no great Stomach to the War ; both being alike tyred , and ( as it were by consent ) laying down their Arms : He therefore in this nick of time , employs all his Might to make a Friendship betwixt these two Cities , and to deliver the other States of Greece from the Evils and Calamities they laboured under , and so establish their Happiness to after Ages . He found the Men of Substance , the Aged Men , and the Husbandmen generally all inclined to Peace ; besides many others , by discoursing in private , and by Informing them , he brought over , to be not so very Keen for a War. Whereupon he now encouraged the Hopes of the Lacedaemonians , counselled them , and put them upon it to seek Peace . They confided in him , as being on other Occasions , a moderate Man ; and because of his Kindness and tender Care over the Prisoners , taken at Pylos , and in Chains , making their Misfortune the more easie upon them . The Athenians and the Spartans had before this , concluded amongst themselves , a Cessation for a Year , whereby conversing with one another , they tasted again the sweetness of Peace and Security ; and mingling together Familiars and Strangers , they wisht an end of that fighting and Blood-shed . And with delight heard the Chorus sing such as this , Rest my Launce , and no man mind thee , Till around the Cobwebs bind thee . And with joy remembred that saying , They who sleep in peace , are awaked by the Cocks-Crow , not by the Trumpet . And on the same score they curst and kickt them out of Company , who said that the Fates decreed this to be a War of thrice nine Years . It followed afterwards , that all points having been debated , they made a Peace . And most People thought , now , indeed they had got an end of all their Evils : And Nicias was in every Man's mouth , as one especially beloved of the Gods , who for his Piety and Devotion , had given him to bear the same Name with the fairest and greatest of all Blessings ; For in Truth , they called the Peace Nicias's work , as the War the Work of Pericles : Because on very light occasions he seemed to have plunged the Grecians into very great Calamities : Whereas Nicias perswaded them to forget the highest injuries , that they might be Friends : Wherefore they call that to this day the Nician Peace . The Articles being , that the Garrisons and Towns , taken on either side , and the Prisoners should be restored , and they to restore the first to whom it should fall by Lot ; now ( as Theophrastus tells us ) Nicias secretly purchas'd with Money the Lot for the Lacedaemonians to deliver the first . Afterwards when the Corinthians and the Boeotians shewed their dislike of what was done , and by their Complaints and Accusations well nigh brought back again the War upon them , Nicias perswaded the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians , besides the Peace , to make a League offensive and defensive , which would be such a tye and strength to them , as should make them more Terrible to those that held out , and be the firmer to each other . Whilst these matters were on Foot , Alcibiades , who was not of an Humour to be quiet , and who hated the Lacedaemonians , because of their Applications to Nicias , and that they attended him , but overlookt and despised Alcibiades . Yet from first to last , he heartily opposed the Peace , tho' all in vain . Till some time afterwards , finding that the Lacedaemonians did not altogether come up to please the Athenians , but seemed to do them Injustice in having made a League offensive and defensive with the Boeotians , and had not observed the Agreement so fully in the delivery of Penactus , nor yet of Anthipolis , he laid hold on these Occasions for his purpose , and from every trifle instigated the People . At the length taking aside the Ambassadours of the Argives , he endeavoured to bring them over into a Confederacy with the Athenians . But afterwards when the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours were come with full Powers , and at their first Audience by the Council , they seemed to come in all Points , with just Proposals : He , fearing that the People would be drawn to be of their Mind , Circumvented the Ambassadours , topping upon them , and swearing that he was ready to assist them in all things , provided that they would not confess that they came with full Powers , that being the only way for them to attain their Desires . They being over-perswaded , and decoyed from Nicias , to follow him , he Presented them to the Assembly , and asked them presently whether or no they came in all Points with full Powers , which when they denyed , he , contrary to their Expectation , changing his Countenance , called the Council to witness their Words and now bids the People , Beware how they trust , or transact any thing with such manifest Lyars : Who now affirm this , now the quite contrary of the very same thing . These Plenipotentiaries ( as well-they might ) being astonisht at this , and Nicias at a loss what to say being struck with Amazement and Wonder , the Assembly resolved to send away immediately for the Argives , to strike up a League with them . But an Earth-quake , which interrupted and brake the Assembly , made for Nicias's advantage : For the next day the People being again assembled , after , many Speeches , and great Canvassing and Solliciting , with much ado he brought it about that the Treaty with the Argives , should be deferred , and he be sent to the Lacedaemonians , he promising that so all would go well . When he arrived at Sparta , they received him there as a good Man , and one well-inclined towards them ; yet he effected nothing , but overcome by them that favoured the Boeotians , he returned home , not only Dishonoured , and hardly spoken of , but likewise in fear of the Athenians : who were vext and enraged , that through his Perswasions they had let go so many , and so considerable Persons ; for they who had been brought from Pylos , were of the chiefest Families of Sparta , and had the highest there in Place and Power , for their Friends and Kindred . Yet did they not in their heat proceed against him , otherwise than that they chose Alcibiades their General , and took the Mantineans and Eleans ( who had revolted from the Lacedaemonians ) into the League , together with the Argives : And sent to Pylos Free-Booters to infest Laconia , whereby the War began to break out afresh . But the Enmity betwixt Nicias and Alcibiades , running higher and higher , and the time at hand for decreeing the Ostracism ( or Banishment for ten Years , which the People putting the Name in a Shell , were wont to inflict at certain times , on some Person suspected , or otherwise envied for his Popularity or Wealth ) on which occasion very much Trouble and Danger attended them both , one of them ( in all likelihood ) being to undergo this Ostracism , for the People did abominate the Life of Alcibiades , but stood in fear of his Boldness and Resolution ; as is shewn particularly in the History of him . Then for Nicias , his Riches made him envied , and besides more especially , his course of Life seemed neither Popular nor Civil , but reserved , unsociable , and austere . And now because he strongly ( against the Grain ) opposed their Inclinations , forcing them against their Interest , they hated him . To speak plainly , it was a Contest of the young Men and Soldiers of Fortune , against the men of Years , and Lovers of Peace , they turning the Ostracism upon the one , these upon the other . Into Divisions when the People fall , The choice oft lights on the worst Man of all . As now it happened , that the City distracted into two Factions , preferred the most impudent and profligate Persons : Amongst whom was Hyperbolus of Perithus . A fellow not presuming from any Power , but from his Presumption rising into Power ; and by the Honour he found in the City , becoming the Scandal of it . He at this time thought himself far enough from the Ostracism , as more properly deserving the Gallows , and made account that one of these men being dispatched out of the way , he might be able to Bandy against the other that should be left ; he openly shew'd himself to rejoyce at the Dissention , and stirred the People against both of them . Nicias and Alcibiades , perceiving his Malice , did secretly combine together , and setting both Interests jointly at work , did prevail that neither of them both , but even Hyperbolus should undergo the Ostracism . This indeed at the first made sport , and raised Laughter amongst the People , but afterwards they took it in great Indignation , as having injured the thing by so unworthy a Fellow , there being a kind of Honour in this Punishment ; looking upon the Ostracism as a Punishment rather for Themistocles , Aristides , and such like Persons . But for Hyperbolus 't was a Glory , and a fair Pretence for him to boast , when for his Villainy he suffered the same with the best Men : As Plato the Comick Poet said of him , He suffers what was for ill manners fit , Vnfit for him , unfit for branded Villains , Ostracism was not meant for such as he . And in Fact , none ever afterwards suffered this sort of Banishment , but Hyperbolus was the last . Hipparchus the Cholargian ( who was of kin to the Tyrant ) was the first . There is no judgment to be made of Fortune ; 't is not to be comprehended by reason : For if Nicias had run the risk with Alcibiades whether of the two should undergo the Ostracism , he had either prevailed , and ( his Rival expelled the City ) he had remained secure ; or being overcome , he had avoided the utmost Disasters , and preserved the Reputation of a most excellent Commander . I am not ignorant that Theophrastus says , Hyperbolus was banish'd ; Phaeax , not Nicias , contesting it with Alcibiades ; but most Authors differ from him . When the Egestan and Leontin Ambassadors arrived , and perswaded the Athenians to make War upon Sicily , Nicias opposed them , but was run down by the Perswasions and Ambition of Alcibiades ; who even before the People could be assembled , entertained and corrupted them with Hopes and with Speeches ; insomuch that the young Men at their Sports , and the old Men in their Porches , and sitting together on the Benches , would be drawing Maps of Sicily , and making Charts , describing the Seas , the Harbors , and Places that this Isle shews opposite to the African Shore : For they made not Sicily the end of the War , but the Magazine from whence they might carry it to the Carthaginians , and be Masters of Africk , and of all the Seas , even to Hercules's Pillars . Now therefore the Bulk of the People pressing this way , Nicias's Party , who opposed them , was neither many , nor of much Interest ; for the Men of Substance ( fearing lest they should seem to decline the Publick Charges , and Ship money ) were quiet , against their Inclination , yet was not he tired , nor gave off ; but when the Athenians decreed a War , and chose him in the first place General , together with Alcibiades and Lamachus , when they were again assembled , he stood up , disswaded them , and protested against the War ; and impeach'd Alcibiades , charging him with going about to involve the City in Foreign Dangers and Difficulties , merely out of respect to his private Lucre and Ambition . Yet it came to nothing : For Nicias , because of his Experience , was look'd upon as the fitter for the Employment ; his Wariness , with the Bravery of Alcibiades , and the mildness of Lamachus , all mix'd together , promis'd great Security , and very much promoted the Suffrages : So that Demostratus ( who , of the leading Men , chiefly press'd the Athenians to the Expedition ) stood up and said , He would stop the Mouth of Nicias from urging any more Excuses ; and thereupon mov'd that the Generals might have absolute Power , both at home and abroad , to Order and to Act what they list . And this he got pass'd into a Law. However , the Priests are said to have very earnestly opposed this Enterprize . But Alcibiades had his Divines of another Cut , who from some old Prophecies foretold the Athenians to get great renown from Sicily . And certain Pilgrims came back to him from Jupiter Ammon , with Oracles importing that the Athenians should take all the Syracusians . They who knew any thing that boded ill , concealed it , lest they might seem to forespeak ill Luck ; for even Prodigies that were obvious and plain , would not deterr them ; nor the defacing of the Hermae , all in one Night maimed , save only that one , called the Herma of Andocides , erected by the Aegean Tribe , placed then directly before the House of Andocides , nor what was perpetrated on the Altar of the twelve Gods , where a certain man leapt suddenly upon the Altar , and then turning round , with a stone cut off his Privities . Likewise at Delphos there stood a Golden Image of Minerva in a Palm-tree of Brass , erected by the City of Athens , for the Spoils they won from the Medes ; this was peckt at several days together by Crows flying upon it , and they pluckt off the Fruit of the Palm-tree , which was Gold , and threw it down . But the Athenians said , these were all but Tricks of the Delphians , corrupted by the Men of Syracuse . And a certain Oracle requiring them to bring from Clazomene a She-priest of Minerva ( whom they now sent for ) named Hesychia , that is to say , Quietness , hereby , 't is likely , the Divine Powers advised the City at this time to be quiet . Whether therefore the Astrologer Meton feared these Presages , or that from Humane reason he doubted the Success ( for he was appointed a Commander ) he feigning himself mad , set his house on fire . Others say , he did not counterfeit himself mad , but set his house on fire in the Night , and the next Morning went into the Court in woful plight , and beseeched the People in Consideration of the sad Disaster , to release his Son from the Service , who was about to go Captain of a Gally for Sicily . Moreover the Genius of the Wise Socrates , by the usual Tokens , revealed all this to him , and that this Expedition would prove the Ruin of the Common-wealth ; the which he imparted again to his Friends and Familiars , and afterwards it spread about amongst the People . And not a few were troubled , because of the days on which the Fleet set Sail , it hapning to be at that time when the Women celebrated the Funeral of Adonis ; there being every where then exposed to view Images of dead Men , carried about with Mourning and Lamentation , and Women beating their Breasts : So that such as lay any stress on these Matters , were extreamly troubled ; and feared lest that all these Warlike Preparations , so Splendid and so Glorious , should suddenly , in a little time be blasted , and come to nothing . Now for Nicias , in that he opposed the Voting of this Expedition , and neither was puft up with Hopes , nor transported with the Honour of his high Command , he show'd himself Wise , and a man of Constancy : But when his endeavours could not divert the People from the War , nor get leave himself to be discharged of the Command , but the People , as it were , violently forced him against his Will , to be their General , this was no longer now a time for his mighty Caution , and his Delays , or for him ( even like a Child ) to look back from the Ship , often repeating , and reflecting over and over again , how that he had not been over-ruled by Reasons , thereby blunting the Courage of his Fellow-Commanders , and losing the nick of time for Action . VVhereas he ought presently to have rusht upon the Enemy , brought the matter to an issue , and thrown all upon Fortune immediately . But when Lamachus had counsell'd to Sail directly to Syracuse , and give the Enemy Battel under their City-Walls : And Alcibiades advised to cut off their Communication with the other Towns , and then to march against them ; Nicias dissented from them both , and stiffly insisted that they should Cruise around the Island , and alarm the Coasts , and having Landed a small supply of men for the Egesteans , return to Athens . Thus he distracted their Counsels , and cast down the Spirits of the men . And a little while after , ( the Athenians having called home Alcibiades in Order to his Tryal ) he being , though joyned with another in Commission , in effect the only General , made now no end of Loytering , of Cruising , and Considering , till their hopes were grown stale , and all the Disorder and Consternation which the first approach and view of their Forces had cast amongst the Enemy was worn off , and had left them . VVhilst yet Alcibiades was with the Fleet , they went before Syracuse with a squadron of sixty Gallies , fifty of them were kept in Battalia without the Haven , the other ten forced their way in to make discovery . And by an Herald they demanded the Leontins to be sent home . These scouts took a Gally of the Enemies , wherein they found certain Tablets , on which was set down a List of all the Syracusians , according to their Tribes . These were wont to be laid up remote from the City , in the Temple of Jupiter Olympius , but were now brought forth to furnish a Muster-Roll of young Men for the War. These being so taken by the Athenians , and carried to the Officers , and the multitude of Names appearing , the Divines put an ill Construction upon 't , as if hereby were fulfill'd the Old Prophecy , That the Athenians shall take all the Syracusians . Yet indeed this was said to be accomplisht by the Athenians at another bout , that time when Callipus the Athenian having slain Dion , held Syrucuse . But when Alcibiades and a few with him were shipt off from Sicily , the Command fell wholly to Nicias ; for Lamachus handled his Weapon in fight with great Dexterity , was stout , and very honest , yet so extremely Poor and Low , that as often as the Athenians bestowed on him a Command , he would always to their Account , bring some little reckoning or other of Money for his very Cloaths , and Shooes to his Feet . On the Contrary , Nicias , as in other matters , in Riches and Ostentation carried it high . 'T is said , that once upon a time , the chief Magistrates being in Consultation together , he bid Sophocles the Poet speak his Opinion first , as the Ancientest Magistrate . I ( quoth he ) am indeed before you in Years , but you are the first in Authority and Honour . So here having Lamachus , that better understood Military Affairs , at under ; and evermore delaying and dodging , and faintly employing his Forces : First , his Sailing about Sicily , at the greatest distance , aloof from the Enemy ; then afterwards besieging Hyble , a small pitiful Town , and drawing off before he could take it , rendered him extremely despicable ; at the length he retreats to Catana , without having atchieved any thing , save that he demolish't Hyccara , a little poor quarter of the Barbarians , where 't is reported that Lais the Harlot , whilst yet a Maiden , was sold amongst the other Slaves , and carried thence away to Peloponnesus . But when the Summer was spent , after that it was noised about that the Syracusians were grown so Cock-a-hoop , that they would come , and first attack him : And the Troopers skirmishing to the very Camp , twitted them , asking , Whether they came to Pension with the Cataneans ? Or they came to put again the Leontins in Possession of their Houses ? Now it was , that with much ado Nicias resolved to sit down before Syracuse . And to the end he might safely and without Molestation form his Camp , he sent a Man , as a Renegade from Catana , with Intelligence to the Syracusians , That they might seize the Athenian Camp void of Men , and all their Arms , if they on such a day march with all their Forces to Catana : And , That the Athenians living mostwhat in the Town , the Friends of the Syracusians had contrived , so soon as they should perceive them coming , to possess themselves of one of the Gates , and to fire the Navy ; that many now were in the Conspiracy , and waited their Arrival . Nicias show'd good Conduct in this only Instance of all the Sicilian Expedition ; for having drawn away all the strength of the Enemy , and made the City quite destitute of Men , he set out from Catana , he entred the Haven , and he chose a fit place for his Camp , where the Enemy could nor incommode him , with that wherein lay their Excellency ; but in those things wherein he had the Advantage , he might expect to maul them without impediment . When the Syracusians returned from Catana , and stood in Battle-Array before the City-Gates , he on the sudden drawing forth the Athenians , fell on them and defeated them ; yet he slew not many , the Horse hindering their pursuit . But his cutting and breaking down the Bridges that lay over the River , gave Hermocrates ( heartning the Syracusians ) occasion to say , That , Nicias was ridiculous , whose great Conduct is to avoid fighting , as if fighting were not the thing he came for . However he cast the Syracusians into a grievous Fright and Consternation , so that in the stead of Fifteen Generals then in Service , they chose Three others to whom the People engaged by Oath to let them Command absolute . There was nigh them a Temple of Jupiter Olympius , which the Athenians ( there being in it many Consecrated things of Gold and Silver ) had a great mind to take , which Nicias industriously delaying , lost the Opportunity , and let a Garrison of the Syracusians enter it , he judging that if the Soldiers should make Booty of that wealth , 't wou'd be no manner of advantage to the Publick , and he should bear the Infamy of the impiety . But Nicias , not improving in the least his Victory , that had made so much noise every where , after a few days stay , whip away goes he to Naxus , there Winters with such an Army upon excessive Charges , and performs little of moment with some Sicilians revolted to him . Insomuch that the Syracusians took Heart again , made Excursions to Catana , wasted the Country , and fired the Camp of the Athenians . Now every Body blam'd Nicias as who with his Argumentations , his Considerations , and his mighty Cautions had let slip the time for Action . None ever found fault with the Man when once set a going , for in the brunt he was brisk and active , but was slow , and wanted assurance to engage . When therefore he brought again the Army to Syracuse , such was his Conduct , and with such both celerity and safety , he came upon them , that no Body knew of his Arrival with the Gallies at Thapsus , of his Descent , nor his Surprisal of Epipolae : Then beat he the choicest Regiments , took three hundred Prisoners , and routed the Cavalry of the Enemy , which were thought invincible . But that which chiefly astonish'd the Syracusians , and seemed incredible to the Grecians , was , in so little time the walling about of Syracuse , a Town not less than Athens , but far more difficult , by the unevenness of the Ground , the nearness of the Sea , and the Marishes adjacent , to have such a Wall drawn in a Circle round it . Yet this , all within a very little , finish'd by a Man that had not his Health competent for so weighty Cares , but lay all ill of the Stone ; Which may justly be blam'd for what was left undone . I admire the Toyl of the General , and the Bravery of the Soldiers , for what they performed . Eurypides after their Rout and Disaster , writing their Funeral Elegy , thus Sang , These did eight times the Syracusians Foyl , But then the Gods stood Neuter all the while . And in truth one shall not find eight , but many more Victories won by these Men against the Syracusians ; till the Gods or Fortune plainly gave a Check to the Athenians , when lifted to the top of their Power and Greatness . Nicias therefore doing violence to his Body , was present in most Actions . But when his Disease was the sharpest upon him , he lay in the Camp , with some few Servants to attend him . And Lamachus having the Command , fought the Syracusians ( who were bringing a Cross-Wall from the City , along to that of the Athenians , to hinder them from carrying it round ) and in the Victory , the Athenians hurrying in some Disorder to the pursuit , Lamachus , left alone , withstood the Syracusian Horse that came upon him ; before the rest advanced Callicrates , a man of good Courage and Mettle , Lamachus upon the Challenge engaged with him in single Combat , who received the first wound , yet returned it so home to Callicrates , that they both fell down and died together . And now the Syracusians took away the Body and Arms of Lamachus , and in great hast marcht to the Wall of the Athenians , where Nicias lay without any Guards ; yet rouzed by this necessity , and beholding the Danger , he bid those about him go and set on Fire all the Wood , and Materials that lay provided before the Wall for the Engines , and the Engines themselves ; this put a stop to the Syracusians , saved Nicias , saved the Walls , and all the Money of the Athenians . For when the Syracusians saw so much Fire flaming in the middle of them , they wheeled off . Now whilst these things were Atchieved , Nicias only was left of all the Generals , and he began to conceive great Hopes , for the Cities revolted to him , and Ships laden with Corn from Coast every came to the Camp , every one favouring when Matters went well . And now some Discourses past amongst the Syracusians ( desparing to defend the City ) about a Treaty with him . And when Gylippus who came with a Squadron to their aid from Lacedaemon , heard on board of the Wall surrounding them , and of their Streights , he so steered for the rest , as that giving Sicily for lost , he might now if possible secure the Italians their Cities . For a strong report was every where spread about , that the Athenians carried all before them ; and had now a General for Conduct , and for Fortune invincible . And Nicias himself now against his Nature , grown Presumptuous in his present Strength and Success ( especially from the Intelligence he received under-hand of the Syracusians , believing they would surrender the Town upon Terms ) had no manner of regard to Gylippus coming to their Assistance , nor set out any Scouts to purpose ; so that neglected altogether , and despised , Gylippus went in a long Boat ashore , without the knowledge of Nicias ; and having Landed in the remotest parts from Syracuse , he mustered up a great Army , the Syracusians neither knowing of his Arrival , nor expecting him : So that an Assembly was summoned in Order to a Parley with Nicias , and some were hasty to have all dispatched , before the Town should be quite walled round , for now remained very little to be done , and the Materials lay all ready on the place . In this very nick of Time and Danger , arriv'd Gongylus in one Gally from Corinth , and every one ( as you may imagine ) flocking about him , he told them that Gylippus would be with them speedily , and other Ships to relieve them . Now , e're they could perfectly believe Gongylus , an express was brought from Gylippus , to bid them go forth to meet him : So now , plucking up a good Heart , they took Arms ; and Glyippus was presently upon the March , and by the way ranged them in Battel-array against the Athenians , as Nicias also embattelled these . And Gylippus in view of the Athenians laying down his Arms , sent an Herald to tell them , He would give them leave with Bag and Baggage to depart quietly from Sicily . To this Nicias would not vouchsafe any Answer , but some of his Soldiers laughing , askt if with the sight of one Cloak and Laconian Staff , the Syracusian Matters were so well hop'd up , in the turn of an hand to despise the Athenians , who had released to the Lacedaemonians three hundred , whom they held in Chains , Goodlier men than Gylippus , and with longer Locks ? Timaeus also writes , That even the Syracusians made no Account of Gylippus , at the first sight , drolling upon his Staff and long Hair , as afterwards they hated his Avarice and narrow Spirit . The same Author says , that Gylippus appearing , many came fluttering about him , as it were some Owl , and were listed under him . And this is more like the Truth than what was said before ; for in the Staff and the Cloak beholding the Badge and Authority of Sparta , they crowded to him . And Thucydides affirms , that all the Work was done by him alone ; so does Philistus , who was a Syracusian , and a Spectator of all that past . However , the Athenians had the better of the first Encounter , and slew some few of the Syracusians , amongst whom was Gongylus of Corinth . Yet the next day Gylippus show'd what it is to be a Man of Experience , for with the same Arms , the same Horses , and on the same spot of Ground , changing only the Figure of the Battel , he overcame the Athenians : and they fleeing to their Camp , he set the Syracusians to work , and with the Stone and Materials that had been brought together for finishing the Wall of the Athenians , he built a Cross ▪ Wall to intercept theirs and break it down , so as nought remained to them of all their toyl . Hereupon the Syracusians taking Courage , manned out their Gallies , and with their Horse and followers ranging about , they gathered up a great many Prisoners , and Gylippus going himself to the Cities , stirred and instigated them , who all heard him readily , and took Arms. So that Nicias fell again to his old Considerations , and , seeing the Face of Affairs change , he desponded and writ to Athens , bidding them send either another Army , or rather recall this out of Sicily ; that he might however be wholly discharged of the Command , because of his Disease . Before this , the Athenians had been very hot of sending another Army to Sicily , but Envy of Nicias's former great Atchievements and Success , cast in many Delays , till now that they were all for hastening away Recruits . Eurymedon went before , in Mid-winter , with Money , and to declare Euthydemus and Menander ( chosen out of those that served there under Nicias ) to be Joint-Commanders with him . Demosthenes was to go after in the Spring with a great Navy . In the mean time Nicias was briskly attackt both by Sea and Land ; in the beginning he had the disadvantage in his shipping , yet did he destroy and sink many Gallies of the Enemy . But by Land , he could not provide succour in time , so Gylippus fell upon , and surprized Plemmyrion at the first Assault in which the Stores for the Navy , and a great summ of Money ( being there kept ) was all lost , many there he slew , and took others Prisoners . What was of greatest importance , he cut off the Provisions from Nicias , which were safely and readily convoy'd to him whilst the Athenians held Plemmyrion ; they being beaten out , he could not be supplied but with great Difficulty , and with fighting the Enemy , who rid at Anchor under that Fort. And now it seemed manifest to the Syracusians that their Navy had not been beaten by Strength , but by their Disorder in the Pursuit : Now therefore all Hands , went to work to fit out a gallanter Fleet than the former , however Nicias had no Stomach to a Sea-fight , but said , ' t was madness for them ( when Demosthenes was coming in all haste with so great a Fleet and fresh Forces to their Recruit ) to engage the Enemy with a less number of Ships and ill provided . On the contrary Menander and Euthydemus , puft up with their new Command , let loose their Ambition , and envy against both the Old Generals : They were for preventing Demosthenes by some brave Action before his coming ; and were for doing something beyond Nicias , they pretended the Honour of the City , which ( said they ) would be blemish'd and utterly lost , if they should be afraid of the Syracusians , who dared them to Battel . Thus they forced Nicias to a Sea-fight ; and by a Stratagem of Ariston , who commanded the Corinthian Gallies , they in the left Wing ( as Thucydides tells us ) were worsted , and lost many of their Men. Hereupon Nicias was overwhelmed with Despair , beaten when he had the sole Command , and again miscarrying with his Companions . But now by this time was discovered before the Haven Demosthenes , most splendidly equipp'd , and terrible to behold . He brought along , in seventy three Gallies , five thousand Men of Arms ; of Darters , Archers , and Slingers , not less than 3000 , with the glitterring of their Armour , the Flags and Streamers , waving in the Air from the Gallies , the multitude of Trumpeters , and Minstrels , and Hoboys , and set off with all the Warlike Pomp and Ostentation , to dismay the Enemy . Now ( one may believe ) the Syracusians were again in a deadly fright , seeing no end nor expectation , but toiling in vain , and perishing to no purpose . But Nicias was not long overjoyed for this Reinforcement ; for the first time he came to speech with Demosthenes ( who advised forthwith to attaque the Syracusians , and speedily to put all to the hazard ; to win Syracuse , and return home ) afraid , and wondring at his briskness and temerity , he beseeched him to do nothing rashly and desperately , seeing that delay would be the Ruine of the Enemy , whose Money would not hold out , nor their Confederates be long kept together ; that when once they came to be pinch'd with Want , they would again presently seek to him for Terms , as formerly ; that many in Syracuse , who held secret Correspondence with him , wish'd him to stay , in regard they were tired with the War , nor could endure Gylippus longer : And if their Necessities should the least sharpen upon them , they would give up all . Nicias , glancing darkly at these matters , and partly unwilling to speak out plainly , put the Captains to imagine , that it was pure Cowardice which made him talk in this manner : And they ( saying that he was now again upon the relapse to his old Cautions , and Shifts , and Trifling , whereby he let slip the Opportunity , in not immediately falling on the Enemy , but suffering his Men to cool , and to grow contemptible ) stuck to Demosthenes , and with much ado forced Nicias to comply . Hereupon Demosthenes , with a Party of Foot , by night made an Assault upon Epipolae ; part of the Enemy he slew ere they took the Alarm ; the rest , defending themselves , he put to flight . Nor was he content with this Victory there , but push'd on further , till he fell among the Baeotians ; for these were the first that made head against the Athenians , and , after a great Shout , warmly charged them with Push of Pike , and killed many on the Place . And now was there nothing but Horror and Confusion throughout the whole Army ; the Body that stood involved with those that fled , they that defended , and those who came round , falling foul together , knock'd one another down , taking them in the pursuit for those that fled , and handling their Friends as if they were the Enemy . For jumbled thus in disorder , distracted with blind Fear and Uncertainties , and discerning false , the Night not being absolutely dark , nor yielding any steady Light , the Moon then towards setting , shadowed with many Weapons and Bodies that moved to and fro , and glimmering so as not to shew an Object plain , but to make , through fear , a Familiar , suspected for a Foe ; which cast the Athenians into horrid difficulties and despair . Besides all this , they had the Moon on their Backs , whereby they shaded one another , and both hid their Numbers and the Glittering of their Arms ; but the reflection of the Moon from the Shields of the Enemy , made them shew more numerous , and better appointed than indeed they were . Lastly , Being press'd on every side where they had retreated , they took the rout ; and , in their flight , some were destroyed by the Enemy , some fell by the hands of their Friends , and some tumbled down the Rocks . Those that were dispers'd and stragled in the Fields , were pick'd up in the morning by the Horsemen , and put to the Sword ; the slain were Two thousand ; of the rest few came off safe with their Arms. Upon this Disaster , Nicias , struck , as might be expected , accused the rashness of Demosthenes ; but he coloured it over , and advised to be gone in all haste ; for neither were other Forces to come , nor the Enemy to be beaten with the present ; or supposing they were yet too hard for the Enemy , however they ought to remove , and avoid that place , being always accounted a sickly place , and dangerous for an Army ; especially now , because of the season , being ( as they see by experience ) Pernicious . It was the beginning of Autumn , and many now lay sick , and all were out of heart . It grieved Nicias to hear of flight , and departing home , not that he did not fear the Syracusians , but he was worse affraid of the Athenians , their Impeachments , and Sentence , therefore he made as if he apprehended nothing farther there ; or , should ought happen , better dye by the hand of an Enemy , than by his Fellow-Citizens . He was not of the opinion which afterwards Leo of Byzantium declared to his Fellow-Citizens , I had rather ( said he ) perish by you , than with you . Nicias therefore , for the matter of place and quarter , whither to remove their Camp , said , That might be debated at leisure : And Demosthenes , his former Counsel having succeeded so ill , ceased to press him farther ; others thought Nicias expected , and had assurance from some Body within the City , which made him so stoutly oppose their retreat , so they did acquiesce . But another Army coming to the Syracusians , and the Sickness raging in his Camp , he also now approved of their retreat ; and commanded the Soldiers to make ready to go aboard . And when all were in readiness , and none of the Enemy had observed them , not expecting such a thing , the Moon fell Eclyps'd in the Night , to the great fright of Nicias , and of others , who , for want of experience , or out of Superstition , are scar'd with these Appearances . That the Sun would be dark'ned about the Thirtieth day of the Month by the Moon going between , this even the ordinary People now well enough understood ; but the Moon it self to be dark'ned , how that could come about , and how on the sudden a broad full Moon should lose all her light , and shew such various colours , that was not easie to be comprehended : But they concluded it to be Ominous , and a sign from God of heavy Calamities to ensue . For he , who the first , and the most plainly of any , and with the greatest assurance , committed to Writing how the Moon is enlightened and overshadowed , was Anaxagoras ; yet neither was he ancient , nor his Notion much taken notice of , but was lookt upon as Heterodox , and kept secret , passing only amongst a few , under some kind of Caution and Confidence . For they would not suffer Naturalists and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they then called them , that is , such who dispute of things above ; as lessening the Divine Power , by deducing things from Natural senseless Causes , and a long Chain of Necessity , without any thing of Providence , or a free Agent . Hence it was , that Protagoras was Banisht , and Anaxagoras cast in Prison , Pericles had very much ado to procure his Liberty ; and Socrates , though he medled not at all in this sort of Learning , yet was put to death for Philosophy . At the length the Reputation of Plato shining forth by his Life , and because he subjected Natural Necessity to a divine and more excellent Principle , he wiped off the obloquy and scandal from these contemplations , and made way for the Mathematicks to all People . So his Friend Dion , when the Moon ( at the time he was to Embark from Zacynthus to go against Dionysius ) was Eclyps'd , was not in the least disturbed , but went on , and arriving at Syracuse , drove away the Tyrant . But it so fell out with Nicias , that he had not at this time a skilful Divine with him ; for his Domestick ( and who took off much of his Superstition ) Stilbides dyed a little before . However , this Prodigy ( as Philochorus saith ) could not be unlucky to them that flee , but surely very favourable ; for things done in fear require to be hidden , for the Light is their Foe . Nor was it usual to observe the Sun or Moon more that three days , as Autoclides has related in his Commentaries : But Nicias perswaded them to wait another course of the Moon ; as if he had not presently seen it clear again , after it passed the shady place , that the Light was no longer obstructed by the Earth . Yet he in a manner abandoning all other cares , betook himself wholly to his Sacrifices ; till the Enemy came upon them with their Infantry , besieging the Forts and Camp , and drew their Ships in a circle about the Harbour . Nor did they from the Gallies only , but the little Boys every where got into Cock-boats , and rowed about , provoking the Athenians , and insulting over them . Amongst these a Youth of Noble Parentage , Heraclides by name , having launch'd out before the rest , in Athenian Ship pursued and well nigh took him , his Uncle Pollichus , in fear for him , made out with Ten Gallies , whereof he had the Command ; and the rest , to relieve Pollichus , in like manner drew forth , which brought on a very sharp Engagement ; wherein the Syracusians had the Victory , and slew Eurymedon , with many others . Hereupon the Athenian Souldiers had no patience to stay longer , but mutiny'd against their Officers , requiring them to depart by Land ; for the Syracusians upon their Victory , immediately shut , and lockt up the Entrance of the Harbour ; but Nicias would not consent to this , for it was a shameful thing to leave behind so many Ships of Burthen , and Gallies , little less than Two hundred ; putting therefore on board the best of the Foot , and the lustiest Darters , they filled one Hundred and ten Gallies ; the rest wanted Oars : the remainder of his Army , Nicias posted along by the Sea-side , deserting the great Camp , and Walls that reach'd to Hercules's Temple . So the Syracusians , not having of a long time performed their usual Sacrifice to Hercules , went up now , both Priests and Captains to Sacrifice ; And now their Gallies being Manned , the Divines predicted from their Sacrifice , Victory and Glory to the Syracusians , provided they would not be the Aggressors , but fight upon the Defensive ; for so Hercules overcame all , by only defending himself when set upon . In this confidence they set out : And this proved the hottest and fiercest of all their Sea-fights ; raising no less concern and passion in the beholders , than in the actors ; because they might oversee the whole action , with all the various turns , so sudden and unexpected ; wherein the Athenians suffered no less from their own preparations , than from the Enemy ; for they fought against light nimble Ships , with theirs laden , heavy , and at every turn falling foul on one another . And they were thrown at with Stones that fly indifferently any way , for which were returned Darts and Arrows , which glancing on the waves , no longer fly point blank , or regard the mark at which they were levell'd . Ariston , a Corinthian Captain , taught this the Syracusians , who fighting stoutly , fell himself in this very Engagement , even whilst the Syracusians had the Victory . The Athenians , their loss and slaughter being very great , their flight by Sea cut off , their safety by Land so difficult , did neither hinder the Enemy towing away their Ships , from under their noses , nor demanded their Dead , judging their want of Burial a less Calamity than the leaving behind the sick and the wounded ; all this they had before their eyes , yet far more miserable than those did they reckon themselves , who were to work yet thorow more such evils , after all , to make certainly the same end . Now the Athenians prepared to dislodge that night . Gylippus seeing the Syracusians fast at their Sacrifice and their Cups for their Victories , and it being also a Holiday , expected not either by Perswasion , or by Force to rouze them up , and carry them against the Athenians as they decamp'd . But Hermocrates , of his own Head , put a trick upon Nicias ; sending some of his Companions to him , that pretended they came from those that were wont to hold secret intelligence with him , to advise him not to stir that night , the Syracusians having laid ambushes , and all beset the ways . Nicias , caught with this stratagem , did simply stay ; as if he feared lest that he should not feel the Enemy effectually . For they the next Morning Marching before , seized the Passes , fortified where the Rivers were fordable , cut down the Bridges , and ordered their Horsemen to range the Plains and Ground that lay open , so as to leave no manner of way for the Athenians to move without fighting . They stay'd both that day , and another night , then went along , as if they were leaving their own , not an Enemies Country , lamenting and howling for want of Necessaries , and for their parting from Friends and Familiars that were not able to help themselves ; and likewise judging the present evils lighter than those they expected to come . But among the many miserable Spectacles that appeared up and down in the Camp , the saddest sight of all , was Nicias himself , labouring under his Malady , and unworthily reduced to extreme want of all accommodations , necessary for his condition , which required more than ordinary , because of his Sickness ; yet he bore up under all this Illness , and underwent more than many in perfect health could be able to endure : And it was plainly evident , that all this toyl was not for himself , or from any regard to his own Life , but purely for their sake under his Command , he would not abandon hope . And indeed the rest were given over to weeping and lamentation through fear or sorrow , but he , whenever forced thereunto , 't was manifest , he reflected on the shame and dishonour of this Adventure , set against the Greatness and Glory he had expected to win . Not only beholding his person , but calling to mind his words , and the disswasions he used to prevent this Expedition , they reckoned that so much the less did he deserve to be thus wretched . And they had no heart to put their trust in the Gods , considering that a Man so Religious , who had performed to the Powers Divine so many and so great Acts of Devotion , should have no more favourable Success than the wickedest and meanest Fellow of the whole Army . Nicias however endeavoured all the while by his Voice , his Countenance , and his Carriage , to be above these Misfortunes ; and all along the way pelted at , and receiving Wounds eight days continually from the Enemy : Yet preserved he the Forces with him in a Body entire , till that Demosthenes was taken Prisoner . The Party that he led , whilst they fought and made a stout resistance , were at the Village Polyzelia hemmed in ; Demosthenes thereupon drew his Sword , and smote , but killed not himself , the Enemy presently running in and seizing upon him . So soon as the Syracusians had gone and informed Nicias of this , and he sent some Horsemen , and by them knew the certainty of that Armies Defeat , he then vouchsafed to sue to Gylippus for a Truce , for the Athenians to depart out of Sicily , leaving Hostages for the Money that the Syracusians had expended in the War. But now they would not hear of these Proposals , but threatning them in great fury and storm , and upbraiding them , let fly at them , destitute of all things necessary . Yet Nicias made good his Retreat all that Night , and the next day , through all their Darts , held on his way to the River Assinarus ; there the Enemy encountring them , drove some into the Stream ; others , ready to die for thirst , plunged in headlong , there drinking and drowning with the same labour . And here was the cruellest and most immoderate Slaughter ; till Nicias , falling down to Gylippus , Let Pity , O Gylippus , ( said he ) move you in your Victory ; not for me , who have some Glory and Name from such like Misfortunes , but for the other Athenians : You well know , that the Chance of War is common to all ; and the Athenians used it moderately and mildly towards you in their Prosperity . At these Words , and at the sight of Nicias , Gylippus was somewhat troubled ; for he was sensible that the Lacedaemonians had received good Offices from Nicias in the late Treaty ; and he thought it a great and glorious Action , to carry off the Chief Commanders of the Athenians alive : Wherefore he received Nicias with respect , and bid him be of good Chear ; and commanded his Men to spare the Lives of the rest ; but the Word of Command being communicated slowly , the Slain were far the greater number than the Prisoners . Yet many were privily conveyed away by particular Soldiers ; those taken openly were hurried together on heaps , their Arms and Spoils hung up on the goodliest and the fairest Trees all along the River ; the Conquerors Crowned , their Horses splendidly adorned , with those of their Enemy cropp'd and cut bare , entred the City , having , in the noblest Contest , wag'd by Greeks against Greeks , and with the greatest Strength , and the utmost Effort of Valour and Manhood , won a most entire Victory . And a General Assembly of the People of Syracuse , and their Confederates , sitting , Euricles , a leading Man , moved first , That the Day on which they took Nicias , should from thence-forward be kept Holy-day , by Sacrificing , and forbearing all manner of Work ; and from the River , be called , the Assinarian Feast . This was the Twenty sixth day of the Month of July . And that the Servants of the Athenians , and the other Confederates , be sold for Slaves ; themselves , and the Sicilian Auxiliaries , to be kept and employed in the Quarries ; except the Captains , and they to be put to death . As the Syracusians debated these matters ▪ Hermocrates saying , That to use well a Victory , was better than to gain a Victory ; They , in a great Hubbub , rebuked him warmly . And Gylippus demanding the Athenian Generals to be delivered to him , that he might carry them to the Lacedaemonians , the Syracusians , now insolent with their good Fortune , gave him ill Words . Yet before this , even in the War , they hardly endured his austere Carriage , and Lacedaemonian Haughtiness : And ( as Timaeus tells us ) they condemned in him his Sordidness and Avarice , an Hereditary Vice ; for which also his Father Cleandrides , convicted of Bribery , was banish'd : And this very Man , of the One thousand Talents which Lysander sent to Sparta , embezell'd Thirty , and hid them under the Tyles of his House ; which being detected , he most shamefully ran his Country . But these Matters are more at large handled in the Life of Lysander . Timaeus does not say , that Demosthenes and Nicias were stoned to death , as Thucydides and Philistus have left written , but that upon a Message from Hermocrates ( whilst yet the Assembly were sitting ) admitted to them by some of the Guards , they slew themselves ; and their Bodies , thrown out before the Gates , lay open for a Publick Spectacle . I have heard that now to this day , in a Temple at Syracuse , is shown a shield , said to have been Nicias's , with Gold and Purple curiously wrought and embroidered . Most of the Athenians perish'd in the Quarries by Diseases and ill Dyet , allowed only two pints of Barley every day , and one of Water . Many of them were carried off by stealth and sold , or concealed amongst the Slaves , and sold as Slaves , having mark'd an Horse on their foreheads , which they suffered over and above their slavery . But their modesty and handsome carriage was an advantage to them ; for they were either soon set free , or winning respect , continued with those who possest them . Several amongst them were saved for the sake of Euripides ; for , of all the In-land Grecians , his Muse ( it seems ) was of highest esteem with the Men of Sicily . And when any Travellers arrived , that could tell them some Copy , or give them any tast of his Verses , they lovingly communicated them to one another . Many of those that were preserved , are said , after they got home , to have gone and made their acknowledgments to Euripides , relating how that some of them had been released from their slavery , by teaching what they could remember of his Poems ; and others , when stragling after the fight , been relieved with Meat and Drink for repeating some of his Lines . Nor need this be any wonder , for 't is reported , That a Ship of Caunus fleeing into their Harbour for Protection , pursued by Pyrats , was not received , but forced back , till one asked if they had any of Euripides's Verses , who saying they had , they were admitted , and their Ship brought into Harbour . 'T is said , that the Athenians , chiefly , because of the Reporter , cou'd not believe their loss ; for a certain Stranger ( it seems ) coming to Peiraeum , and there sitting in a Barbers Shop , and talking of what had hapned , let fall some words , as if the Athenians already knew all that had past ; which the Barber hearing , before he acquainted any body else , he ran , in all hast , up into the City , applyed himself to the Archons , and presently spread it all about . Whereupon there being every where ( as may be imagin'd ) great Fear and Consternation , the Archons summoned a general Assembly , and there brought in the Man , and questioned him how he came to know those things ; and he , giving no satisfactory account , was taken for a spreader of False News , and one that trouble the City ; and was therefore fastned to the Wheel , and rack't a long time , till other Messengers arrived , that related the whole Disaster particularly . Thus , at the length , was Nicias believed , suffering what he so often had foretold . THE LIFE OF MARCUS CRASSUS . Translated from the Greek , by Mr. Amhurst , Esq Volume III. MArcus Crassus , whose Father had born the Office of a Censor , and received the Honour of a Triumph , was Educated in a little House together with his two Brothers , who both Married in their Parents Life-time , and they kept but one Table amongst them all , which ( perhaps ) was not the least reason of this Man's Temperance and Moderation in Diet ; but one of his Brothers MARCUS CRASSUS . This is y e. certain Hate of Avarice , Like Dropsy Patients , Crassus drinks , and dys . dying , he Married his Widow , by whom he had his Children ; neither was he , as to this , less continent than any of the Romans , though when he was grown up , he was suspected to have been familiar with one of the Vestal Virgins , named Licinia , who was nevertheless acquitted , one Plotinus managing the Evidence against her . Now this Licinia stood possessed of a fair Country Seat , which Crassus desiring to purchase at under-rate , he was always lying at her , and attending of her , and this gave occasion to the Scandal ; but he likewise was acquitted , his Avarice , in some measure , clearing him of Incest ; but however he never left the Lady till he had got her Estate . People were wont to say , That all the many Vertues of Crassus were darkned by this one Vice of Avarice , and indeed he seemed to have no other but that ; for it being the most predominant , obscured the other Vices to which he was inclined , and the Arguments they alledged , were the vastness of his Estate , and the manner of raising it ; for whereas at first he was not worth above 300 Talents , yet being entered upon Administration of Affairs , though he had Sacrific'd the Tenths of all he had to Hercules , and feasted the People , and gave to every Citizen Corn enough to serve him Three Months ; yet upon casting up his Accounts , before he went upon his Parthian Expedition , he found them amount to Seventy thousand Talents , most of which , if we may scandal him with a Truth , he got by Fire and Rapine , making his advantages of the Publick Calamities : for when Sylla seized the City , and exposed to sale the Goods of those that he had caused to be slain , accounting them Booty and Spoyls , and calling them so too , and being willing to make as many of the most substantial Citizens as he could , partakers in the Crime , Crassus never was the man that refused to accept , or give money for them . Moreover , observing how extreamly subject the City was to fire , and falling down of Houses , by reason of their height , and standing so near together ; he bought Slaves that were Builders and Architects , and when he had got to the number of 500 , he bought the Houses that were on fire , and those in the Neighbourhood , which , by reason of the present danger and uncertainty , the old Proprietors were willing to part with for little or nothing : so that the greatest part of Rome , at one time or other , came into his hands . Yet for all he had so many Workmen , he never built any thing but his own House ; because , said he , those that are addicted to Building will undo themselves soon enough without the help of other Enemies ; but hired his Servants out to Citizens that had a mind to build , and sold 'em as much Ground as they had need of : But although he had so much ready Cash , and rich Land , and Labourers to work in it , yet all this was nothing in Comparison of his Servants . So many , and so excellent Lecturers , Amanuenses , Silver-Smiths , Stewards , and Table-waiters , and he always stood over them to inspect and teach them himself , accounting it the Duty of a Master to look over the Servants , that are indeed the living tools of House-keeping ; and herein he was in the right ( if he spoke as he meant ) that the Servants ought to look after all other things , and the Master after them : For Oeconomy , which in things Inanimate is but good Huswifery , in men becomes Policy : but surely he was mistaken when he said , No man was to be accounted Rich , that could not maintain an Army at his own Cost and Charges ; for War , as Archidamas well observed , has no certain Allowance , the charge of which is indefinite ; and he was clear of another opinion than C. Marcus ; for he when he had distributed fourteen Acres of Land a Man , and understanding that some desired more ; God forbid ( says he ) that any Roman should think that too little which is enough to keep him alive and lusty ; but however Crassus was very hospitable to Strangers , for he kept open House ; and to his Friends he would lend Money Interest-free ; but he called it in precisely at the time ; so that his Kindness was worse than the paying the Interest would have been . As for his Entertainments , they were very frank and courteous , his Company generally of the middle sort , the neatness and contrivance of them looking better than if they had been more Magnificent . As for Learning , he chiefly minded Rhetorick , and such Studies as might accomplish most for Publick Employments ; for although he was naturally as good a Spokesman as almost any of them , yet in his Pains and Industry he surpassed them all ; for there was no Trial , how mean and contemptible soever , that he came to unprepared ; nay , several times he has gone through with a Cause , when Pompey , and Caesar , and Tully himself have refused to stand up , upon which account particularly he got the Love of the People , who looked upon him as a necessary Man , and one ready to do a good turn : Besides , the People were pleased with his courteous and frank Salutations and Greetings ; for he never met any Citizen , how mean and low soever , but he returned him his Salute by Name . He was looked upon as a man well read in History , and pretty well seen in Aristotle's Philosophy , which one Alexander read to him , whose Commerce with Crassus was a sufficient Argument of his good nature and meek disposition : For 't is hard to say whether he was poorer when he entered into his Service , or while he continued in it ; for being his only Friend that used to accompany him in his Progresses he would lend him a Cloak for a Journey , and when he came home demand it again . O the patience of the Wretch , when even the Philosophy he professed did not look upon Poverty as a thing indifferent ! but of this hereafter , when Cinna and Marius got the Power in their hands , 't was soon perceived that they came not for any good they intended to their Country but designing the ruine and utter destruction of the Nobility , and as many as they could lay their hands on they slew , amongst which was Crassus his Father and Brother ; but himself being very young , for the present escaped the danger ; but understanding that he was every way beset , and hunted after by the Tyrants , taking with him three Friends and ten Servants , with all possible speed he fled into Spain , having formerly been there , and contracted a great acquaintance while his Father was Prator of that Country ; but finding all People in a Consternation , and dreading the Cruelty of Marius , as if he was already at their Doors , he durst not discover himself to any Body , but hid himself in a large Cave , which was by the Sea-shore , and belonged to Vibius Pacianus , to whom he sent one of his Servants to sound him , his Provisions also beginning to fail . Vibius was well pleased at his Escape , and enquiring the place of his abode , and the number of his Companions , he went not to him himself , but Commanded his Bayliff to provide every day a good Meals-meat , and carry it and leave it upon such a Stone , and so return without taking any further notice , or being inquisitive , promising him his Liberty if he did as he commanded , and that he would kill him if he did otherwise . The Cave is not far from the Sea , made by the closing together of some Cliffs , through the Chinks of which enters a refreshing and delicate Gale : When you are entred , you find a wonderful high Roof , and a great many very large Rooms one within another ; neither is it void of Water or Light ; for a very pleasant and wholsome Spring runs through the Cliffs , and the natural Chinks let in the Light all day long ; and by reason of the thickness of the Rock , the Air within is pure and clear , that which is foggy and unhealthful being carried away with the Stream . While Crassus remained here , the Steward brought them what was necessary , but never saw them , nor knew any thing of the matter , though they within saw , and expected him at the customary times ; neither was their entertainment such as just to keep them alive , but very plentiful and delicious ; for Pacianus resolved to treat him with all imaginable Civility ; and considering he was a young Gentleman , he resolv'd to gratifie a little his youthful Inclinations ; for to give just what is needful , seems rather to come from necessity , than from a hearty Friend . Taking with him therefore two handsom Damsels , he shew'd them the place , and bid them go in boldly ; whom when Crassus and his Friends saw , they were afraid of being betray'd ; demanding therefore what they were , and what they would have , they , according as they were instructed , answered , They came to wait upon their Master , who was hid in that Cave . Then Crassus perceiving 't was a kind Trick of Vibius , took the Damsels to him , and kept them there with him as long as he staid , who gave an account to Vibius of what they wanted , and how their Case stood . One of which Ladies , though she was very old , Femestellus says , he had seen , and often heard her tell the Story . When Crassus had lain concealed there eight Months , as soon as he understood Cinna was dead , he appeared abroad , a great number of People flocking to him , out of which he selected 2500. He visited many Cities ( and as some write ) sack'd Halaca ; though he ever obstinately denied it ; hence getting together some Ships , he passes into Africa , and joyns with Metellus Pius an eminent Person , that had raised a very considerable Army ; but upon some difference between him and Metellus , he stay'd not long there , but went over to Sylla , by whom he was very much esteemed ; when Sylla passed over into Italy , he kept all the young Noble-men , that were with him in Employment , some he dispatched one way , and some another , it fell to Crassus his share to raise men among the Marsians , he demanded a Guard , being to pass through the Enemie's Countrey , to whom Sylla replied sharply ; I give you for Guard , your Father , your Brother , your Friends and Kindred , whose unjust and cruel murther I am now going to revenge ; whereat Crassus being netled , he went his way , broke boldly through the Enemy , and behaved himself briskly in all Sylla's Encounters , from whence , they say , began the Emulation for Glory between him and Pompey ; for though Pompey was the younger man , and had the disadvantage to be descended of a Father that was disesteemed by the Citizens , and hated as much as ever Man was ; yet in these Affairs he appeared so glorious and great , that Sylla always used when he came in , to stand up , and pull off his Hat , an Honour which he seldom shewed to Older men , and of as good Quality , evermore he saluted him Imperator ; this fir'd and stung Crassus , though indeed 't was but Pompey's due to be preferred , for he both wanted experience , and his two innate Vices , Sordidness and Avarice , Tarnish'd all the Lustre of his Actions ; for when he had taken Turdesia , a Town of the Vmbrians , he converted all the Spoil to his own use , for which he was complained of to Sylla : Nay , in the last and greatest Battle before Rome it self , where Sylla was worsted , some of his Batalions giving ground , and others quite broken ; though Crassus got the Victory in the right Wing which he Commanded , and pursued the Enemy till night , he then sent to Sylla to acquaint him with his Success , and demand Provision for his Soldiers . By Prescriptions and Sequestrations he lost his repute , by making great purchases for little or nothing , and expecting Presents too besides : Nay , they say he sequestred some one of the Brescians without Sylla's Order , only for his own profit , wherefore Sylla never after trusted him in any Publick Affairs . As no man was more cunning than Crassus to ensnare others by flattery ; so no man lay more open to it , or swallowed the Bait more greedily than himself ; and this particularly was observed of him , that though he was the most covetous and scraping man in the World , yet he ever hated and railed at such People . It troubled him to see Pompey so successfull in all his Undertakings , that he had rode in Triumph before he was capable to sit in the Senate , and that the People had sirnamed him the Great , and when some body was saying , Pompey the Great was coming , he smiled and asked him , Why , how big is he ? despairing therefore to equal him by Feats of Arms , he betook himself to the long Robe , when by doing kindnesses , pleading , lending money , by standing by and voting for those that stood for Offices , he arrived at as great Honour and Power , as Pompey had from his many famous Expeditions , and this was peculiar to them , Pompey's name and interest in the City was greatest when he was absent , for his Renown in War , but when present he was often less esteemed than Crassus , by reason of his superciliousness and haughty way of living , shunning mean Company , and appearing rarely at the Forum , assisting only some few , and that not readily , that his Interest might be the stronger when he came to use it for himself ; whereas Crassus being a Friend always at hand , ready and easie of access , and very well experienced in these Affairs , with his Freedom and Courtesie got the better of Pompey's Formality . As for the Gracefulness of Body , Eloquence of their Discourse , and Dignity of their Persons , they were equally excellent : But however this Emulation never transported him so far as to quarrel him , or bear him any ill will ; for though he was grieved to see Pompey and Caesar preferred to him , yet he never added Baseness to his Jealousie , though Caesar , when he was taken Captive by the Corsairs in Asia , cried out , O Crassus , how wilt thou rejoice at the News of my Captivity ? Though afterwards they lived friendly together : For when Caesar was going Praetor into Spain , and wanting Money , his Creditors fell upon him , and seized upon his Equipage , Crassus then stood by him and relieved him , and was his Bail for 830 Talents ; now the City of Rome being divided into three Factions , of Pompey , Caesar and Crassus , ( for as for Cato his Fame was greater than his Power , being rather admired than followed ) the sober and substantial part were for Pompey , the brisk and hot headed followed Caesar's Ambition , but Crassus trimmed between them , making advantages of both , and caused a great alteration in the Government of the City , being neither a trusty Friend nor implacable Enemy , and was easily angred or appeased according as he found it for his advantage , so that in a small time he would assert and decry the same Laws and the same men , but though he was so much favoured , he was more feared , so that Sicinius who was the greatest Teizer of the Magistrates , and Ministers of his time , being ask'd how chanc'd he let Crassus alone ? Oh , says he , he carries Hay on his horns , alluded to the custom of tying Hay to the Horns of a Bull that used to Butt , that People might avoid him . Now the Insurrection of the Gladiators , and the Desolation of Italy , which many call the Sparteceian War , began upon this occasion : One Lentulus Batiatus trained up a great many Gladiators in Capua ( many of which were Gauls and Thracians ) who not for any fault by them committed , but by the injustice of their Master , were compell'd often to fight one with another . Two hundred of these consulted how to escape , but their Plot being discovered , they who first perceived it for preventions sake , being seventy eight , got out of a Cooks shop chopping-knives , Spits , &c. and made their way through the City ; and lighting by the way on several Waggons , that were carrying Gladiators Arms to another City , they seized upon them and Armed themselves ; and seizing upon a defensible place , they chose three Captains , of which Spartacus was chief , a Thracian Shepherd , a Man not only of an high Spirit and valiant , but more understanding and courteous than could be expected from one of his condition , and more Civiliz'd than the People of that Country usually are . When he first came to be sold at Rome , they say a Snake twined about his Face as he lay asleep and his Wife who also accompanied him , his Country-Women , a kind of Prophetess , and inspired by Bacchus , declared that it was a great and terrible sign , portending great Power to him with an happy event . First then routing those that came out of Capua against them , and seizing upon their Arms , they gladly threw away their own as barbarous and dishonourable ; afterwards Clodius the Praetor , was Commanded against them with a Party of three thousand , who besieged them within a Mountain , which had but one narrow and Difficult passage , which Clodius kept guarded , encompassed with broken and slippery precipices , but upon the top grew a great many wild Vines ; they cut down as many of their boughs , as they had need of and twisted them into Ladders , that would reach from thence to the Bottom , by which without any danger they got down all but one , who stayed there only to throw them down their Arms , and after all he saved himself . Now the Romans were ignorant of all this , wherefore coming upon their backs , they assaulted them at unwares , took their Camp , and several of the Shepherds and Herdsmen that were there , stout nimble fellows , revolted over to them ; these they Armed and made use of them for Scouts and light Armed Soldiers . Again Publius Varinus is sent General against them , whose Lieutenant General Phrurius , with two thousand Men , they fought and routed . Then Cossinius Collegue to Varinus , was sent with considerable Forces , him Spartacus missed but very little of taking , as he was Bathing at Salenae , for he with great difficulty made his escape , but Spartacus possessed himself of his Baggage , and following the chase with a great slaughter , stormed his Camp and took it , where Cossinius himself was slain ; nay after many Skirmishes with the Praetor himself , and in one taking Prisoners his Lictors and his own Horse , he began to be great and terrible , wisely therefore considering , that he was not to expect to match the Force of the Empire , he marched his Army towards the Alps , intending when he had passed them that every Man should go to his own home , some to Thrace , some to Gaul , &c. but they being grown confident in their numbers , and puffed up with their Success , would give no Obedience to him , but with Excursions ravaged Italy , so that now the Senate was not only moved at the Indignity , and Baseness , both of the Enemy , and of the Insurrection , but looking upon it as of dangerous Consequence , both the Consuls are sent to it as to a great and difficult Enterprize , and Consul Gellius falling suddenly upon a Party of Germans , who through Contempt and Confidence , were stragled from Spartacus , fell upon them on a sudden , and cut them all to pieces . But Lentulus with a mighty Army besieging Spartacus , he sallied upon him , and joyning Battel took his chief Officers Prisoners , and made himself Master of all his Baggage . As he made toward the Alps , Cassius that was Praetor of that part of Gaul that lies about the Po , met him with ten thousand Men , but being overcome in Battel he had much ado to escape himself , with the loss of a great many of his Men ; when the Senate understood this , they were displeased at the Consuls , and ordering them to meddle no farther , they appointed Crassus General of the War , and a great many of the Nobility went Volunteers with him , partly out of Friendship , and partly to get Honour . He staid in Picena , expecting Spartacus would take a compass and come that way , and sent his Lieutenant with two Legions , to wheel about and observe the Enemies motion , but upon no account to engage or Skirmish ; but he upon the first opportunity joyned Battel , and was routed , having a great many of his Men slain , and a great many saving their lives with the loss of their Arms. Crassus rebuked Mummius severely , and Arming the Soldiers again , he made them find Sureties for their Arms , that they would part with them no more ; but for Five hundred that were the Beginners of the flight , he divided them into Fifty tenths , and one of each was to Die by Lot , thus he revived the ancient punishment of Decimation , where Ignominy is added to the Circumstances of Death , like the representation of a dismal and terrible Tragedy , where the rest sit as Spectators . When he had thus reclaimed his Men , he led them against the Enemy , but Spartacus retreated into Lucania , toward the Sea , and in the straights meeting with some Cilician Pyrats , he had thought of attempting Sicily , whereupon Landing Two thousand Men , he hoped to new-kindle the War of the Slaves , which was but lately extinguished , and seemed to need but little fewel ; but after the Pyrats had struck a bargain with him , and received his Earnest , they deceived him , and sailed away . He thereupon retired again from the Sea , and pitched his Camp in the Peninsula of Rhegium ; there Crassus came upon him , and considering the nature of the place , and that it supplyed him for all that was necessary for his undertaking , he designed to build a Wall cross the Isthmus ; thus keeping his Soldiers at once from idleness , and his foes from forrage ; which great and difficult undertaking he perfected in a small time , beyond all expectation , making a Ditch from one Sea to the other , over a neck of land of Three hundred furlongs long , fifteen foot broad , and as much in depth , and upon it built a wonderful high and strong Wall , which Spartacus at first slighted and despised , but when Provisions began to fail , and intending to pass further , he found he was walled in , and no more was to be had in the Peninsula , taking the opportunity of a snowy stormy night , he filled up part of the Ditch with earth , and boughs of Trees , and so passed over the third part of his Army , wherefore Crassus was afraid lest he should March directly to Rome ; but was soon eased of that fear , when he saw many of his men upon a mutiny revolt from him , and encamp by themselves upon the Lucanian Lake . This Lake they say is very changeable , sometimes sweet , and sometimes so salt , that it cannot be drunk . Crassus falling upon these beat them from the Lake , though he could not pursue the slaughter , by reason of Spartacus his coming in , who stayed the flight . Now he began to repent that he had formerly writ to the Senate , to call Lucullus out of Thrace , and Pompey out of Spain , so that he did all he could to finish the War , before they came , knowing that the honour of the Action , would redound to him that came to his assistance ; resolving therefore first to set upon those that were revolted , and encamped apart , whom C. Cunicius and Castus Commanded , he sent six thousand men before to secure a little Eminence , and to do it , as privately as possible , which that they might do , they covered their Helmets , but being discovered by two Women that were sacrificing for the Enemy , they had been in great hazard , had not Crassus immediately appeared , and joined Battel with them , which proved very Bloody , for twelve thousand three hundred were slain , and two only wounded in their backs , the rest all died standing in their ranks , and fighting bravely : Spartacus after this Discomfiture , retired to the Mountains of Petilia , but Quintus one of Crassus his Commanders and Scropha the Questor , pursued , and overtook him , but when Spartacus rallied and faced them , they basely betook themselves to flight , and had much ado to carry off their Questor who was wounded ; this Success ruined Spartacus , because it encouraged the Fugitives , who now disdained any longer to make a flying Fight , not to obey their Officers , but as they were upon their March , they came to them with their Swords in their Hands , and compelled them to lead them back again through Lucania , against the Romans , and to make what haste they could to find out Crassus ; here News is brought that Pompey was at hand , and people used to talk openly , that the honour of this War was reserved for him , who would come and oblige the Enemy to fight , and certainly rout him . Whereupon Crassus desiring to fight , he encamped very near the Enemy and made Lines of Circumvallation , but the Slaves made a Sally , and attacqu'd the Pioneers ; now as fresh Supplies came in , on either side , and Spartacus seeing there was no avoiding it , he set all his Army in Array , and when his Horse was brought him , he drew out his Sword , and killed him , saying , if he got the day , he should have a great many better Horses of the Enemies , and if he lost it , he should have no need of this ; so making directly towards Crassus himself , through Wounds and Darts he missed of him , but two Centurions that fell upon him together , he slew ; at last being deserted by those that were about him , he himself stood his ground , and being surrounded by the Enemy , he bravely defending himself was cut in pieces . But though Crassus made use of his Fortune , and not only did the part of a General , but gallantly exposed his Person ; yet Pompey shared in the honour of the Action , for he met with many that fled and slew them , so that he Wrote to the Senate , that Crassus indeed had Vanquished the Fugitives in a pitched Battle , but that he had put an end to the War. Pompey was honoured with a magnificent Triumph for his Conquest over Sertorius and Spain ; but Crassus himself , could not so much as desire a Triumph , and it look'd meanly in him to accept of an Ovation for a Servile War , and pass through the City on Foot : ( as to the Difference between Ovation and Triumph it is writ in the life of Marcellus : ) And Pompey being immediately called to the Consulship , tho Crassus hoped to be joyned with him , he did not scruple to request his Assistance , who very readily laid hold on that Opportunity , ( for he desired by all means to lay some Obligation upon Crassus ) and briskly furthered his Interest ; and at last he declared in his Speech , that he was not less beholden to them for his Collegue , than for the Honour of the Office. But being entred upon the Employment , this Amity continued not long ; but differing almost in every thing , clashing and maligning one another , the time of their Consulship passed without any matter of Consequence , except that Crassus made a great Sacrifice to Hercules , and feasted the People at ten thousand Tables , and measured them out Corn for three Months . Now as their Command was ready to expire , and they were making their farewel Speeches , a Roman Knight , one Ovatius Aurelius , a private Country-Gentlemen , mounted the Rostrum , and declared a Vision he had in his Sleep . Jupiter , says he , appeared to me , and commanded me to tell you , That you should not suffer your Consuls to lay down their Charge before they were made Friends . When he had spoke , the People cryed out , that they should be reconciled . Pompey stood still and said nothing ; but Crassus first offering him his hand , I cannot think , says he , my Country-men , that I do a mean thing , and unworthy my self , if I make the first Offers of Accommodation and Friendship with Pompey , whom you your selves stiled the Great , before he was of Mans Estate , and decreed him a Triumph before he was capable of sitting in the Senate . This is what was memorable in Crassus's Consulship ; but as for his Censorship , that was altogether idle and unactive ; for he neither made a Scrutiny of the Senate , nor took a Review of the Gentry , nor an Account of the People , though he had as mild a Man as could be desired for his Colleague , Lutatius Catulus , though 't was reported , that when Crassus intended a violent and unjust action , which was the reducing Egypt to be tributary to Rome , Catulus strongly opposed it , and falling out about it , they laid down their Office by consent . As for that great Conspiracy of Catiline , which was very near subverting the Government , Crassus was not without some suspicion of being concerned , and one man swore him in the Plot ; but no body credited him , yet Cicero in one of his Orations , openly charges both Crassus and Caesar with it , though that Speech was not published till they were both dead , and in that Speech which he made upon his being elected Consul , he declares that Crassus came to him by Night and brought a Letter concerning Catiline and confirming the Conspiracy , for which Crassus hated him ever after , but was hindered by his Son from doing him any Injury ; for Publius was mightily addicted to Learning and Eloquence , and a constant follower of Cicero , insomuch that he put himself into Mourning for his Banishment , and oblig'd all the young Gentlemen to do the same ; at last he reconciled him to his Father . Now Caesar returning from his Command , and designing to get the Consulship , and seeing that Crassus and Pompey were again at Variance , was unwilling to disoblige one , by making application to the other , and despaired of success without the help of one of them ; he therefore made it his business to reconcile them , making it appear , that by destroying one the other , they advanced the Cicero's , the Catuli , and the Cato's , who would really be of no Account , if they would joyn their Forces and Factions together , and so they might manage the Affairs of the Empire as they pleased ; so they being reconciled by his Perswasion , they three set up an irresistible Power , which utterly subverted the Government , both as to Senate and People ; not that he made them greater than they were before ; but by their means made himself greatest of all ; for by the Adherents of both he was gloriously declared Consul , which Office when he administred with Credit , they decreed him the Command of the Army , and allotted him Gaul for his Province , and so placed him as in the Cittadel , not doubting but they should divide the rest at pleasure , when they had confirmed him in the Command he desired . Pompey was moved hereto by an immoderate desire of Ruling ; but Crassus , adding to his old Disease of Covetousness , an affectation of Trophies and Triumphs , emulating Caesar's Exploits , not content to be beneath those two , tho above all others , could never rest contented till it ended in an ingnominious Overthrow , and a Publick Calamity . When Caesar came out of Gaul to Luca , a great many People went thither to meet him ▪ Pompey and Crassus had various Conferences with him , how to get the whole management of Affairs into their hands , and subject every thing to their Power ; Caesar to keep up his Army , and Pompey and Crassus to get new ones , and new Provinces , in which there was but one way , the getting the Consulate a second time , which they were to stand for , and Caesar to assist them by writing to his Friends , and sending many of his Souldiers to vote ; but when they returned to Rome their Design was presently suspected , and a report was spread , that this interview was for no good . When Marcellinus and Domitius asked Pompey in the Senate , If he intended to stand for the Consulship ▪ he answered , Perhaps he would , perhaps not ; and being urged again , replied , He would ask it of the Honest Citizens , but not of the Dishonest . Which Answer appearing too haughty and arrogant , Crassus answered more civilly , He would desire it , if it might be for the advantage of the Publick , otherwise he would desist ; wherefore some others were daring enough to desire it , amongst which was Domitius ; but when such eminent Men appeared for it , the rest were frighted to give it over ; but Cato encouraged Domitius to proceed , who was his Friend and Relation , exciting him to persist , as though he was now defending the Publick Liberty , for they did not so much aim at the Consulate , as at Arbitrary Government , and this last was not a Petition for an Office , but a seizure of the Provinces and the Army . Thus spoke Cato , and he spoke his thoughts only , and almost compelled Domitius to appear at the Forum , where many sided with them ; for People admired what should make 'um desire the Consulship again , and why they two together , and not with some third Person ; we have a great many Men not unworthy to be Fellow-Consuls with Pompey or Crassus ; Pompey's Party being apprehensive of this , committed all Undecencies and Violencies , and , amongst other things , lay in wait for Domitius , as he was coming thither before day-break with other Company ; his Torch-bearers they killed , and wounded several others , of which Cato was one : these being beat back and shut into a House , mean while the Consuls are declared ; not long after they besieged Domitius his House , thrust Cato out of Doors , killed some that made resistance , and Decreed Caesar his Command for Five years longer , and Provinces for themselves , Syria , and both the Spains , which being decided by Lots , Syria fell to Crassus , and the Spains to Pompey ; they were both well-pleased with their Chance , for the People were desirous that Pompey should not go far from the City , and he being extreamly fond of his Wife , was very glad to continue there ; but Crassus was so transported with his Fortune , that 't was manifest he never thought he had so good luck befel him as now ; so that he had much ado to contain himself before Company and Strangers , but amongst his Confidents he blurted out many vain and childish things , which were unworthy of his Age , and contrary to his Nature , for he was not much given to boasting in all his life besides ; but then being strangely puft up , and his head heated , he would not limit his fortune with Parthia and Syria , but looking on the Actions of Lucullus against Tygranes , and the Exploits of Pompey against Mithridates but Childs-play , he proposed to himself in his hopes to pass beyond Bactria and India , and the utmost Ocean ; not that he was obliged by his Office to undertake a Foreign Expedition , but 't was well known that Crassus affected it , and Caesar ▪ wrote to him out of Gaul , commending his resolution , and inciting him to the War ; and when Atteius the Tribune of the People design'd to stop his Journey , for most men murmured , that one man should undertake a War against a People that had done them no injury , and were at Amity with them , he desired Pompey to stand by him and accompany him , for he had a great Authority amongst the Mobile , and when several were ready to rise and exclaim against it , Pompey appeared with a pleasing Countenance , and so mollified the People , that they let Crassus pass quietly ; but Atteius met him , and first by word of mouth conjured him ▪ not to proceed , and then commanded his Sergeant to seize him and detain him ; but the other Tribunes not permitting it , they released Crassus ; Atteius therefore running to the gate , whither , when Crassus was come , he kindled a fire in a Caldron , he offered Fumigations and Sacrifices , calling upon and naming several strange and horrible Deities , and cursed him with most dreadfull imprecations : now the Romans conceit there is so much Virtue in these sacred and ancient Rites , that no Man can escape the effects of them , and that the Conjurer himself seldom prospers ; so that they are not often made use of , and that but upon a great occasion ; so that Atteius was to be blamed to devote that City to such Calamities , upon whose account only he was so highly offended with Crassus . Crassus arrives at Brundusium , and though the Sea was very rough , he had not patience to wait , but went on Board , and lost many of his Ships , and with the remnant of his Army marched a foot through Galatia , where , meeting with King Deiotarus , who , though he was very old , was about building a New City ; whereupon Crassus scoffingly , told him , Your Majesty begins to build at the 12th Hour . Neither do you , says he , O General , undertake your Parthian Expedition very early ; for Crassus was then Threescore years old , and he seemed older than he was . At his first coming things went as he would have them , for he made a Bridge over Euphrates without much difficulty , and passed over his Army in safety , and took in many Cities of Mesopotamia , which yielded themselves up voluntarily ; but he lost a hundred of his Men before one , where Apollonius had usurped ; wherefore drawing all his forces down he took it by Storm , plundered the Goods , and sold the Inhabitants ; the Greeks call this City Zenodotia , upon the taking of which he permitted the Army to salute him Imperator , but it looked mean and poor , as if he despaired a Nobler Atchievement that was so exalted with this little Success ; putting Garrisons of seven thousand Foot and one thousand Horse in the new Conquests , he return'd to take up his Winter Quarters in Syria , where his Son , a most accomplished Gentleman , met him coming from Caesar out of Gaul , and brought with him 1000 select Horse ; here Crassus seemed to commit his first Error , unless you will allow the whole Expedition to be one ; for whereas he ought to have gone forward and seiz'd Babylon and Seleucia , Cities that were ever at enmity with the Parthians , he gave the Enemy time to provide against him ; besides he spent his time there more like an Usurer than a General , for he took no account of the Arms , nor Discipline of his Soldiers , but in computing the Revenue of the Cities , and weighing the Treasure that was in the Temple of Hierapolis , giving Commissions for levying of Soldiers , and dismissing them for Money , whereupon he lost his credit and became despicable ; here he met with the first ill Omen from this Goddess , which some call Venus , others Juno , others Nature , or the Cause that produces all things out of Moisture , and instructs us in all good ; for as they were going out of the Temple , young Crassus stumbled , and his Father fell upon him ; when he drew his Army out of Winter quarters , Embassadors came to him from Arsaces with this short Speech ; If the Army was sent by the People of Rome , he denounced a mortal War , and would give no quarter ; but if ( as he understood it was ) that against the Consent of his Country , Crassus for his own ends had invaded his Country , then their King would be more merciful , and taking pity upon Crassus his dotage , would send back those Soldiers whom he looked upon rather besieged , than in a Garrison . Crassus vainly told them , he would return his Answer at Seleucia , whereat Vagises the Chief of them smiling , shew'd the Palm of his Hand , saying Hair will grow here before you will see Seleucia ; so they returned to their King Hyrodes , telling him 't was War Several of the Romans that were in Garrison in Mesopotamia , with great hazard made their escape , and told them the danger was worth their Concern ; for that they by experience knew the number of the Enemy , and the manner of their fighting , when they assaulted their Towns , ( and as the manner is ) they made it seem greater than really it was , that by flight it was impossible to escape them , and as impossible to overtake them when they fled , that they had new strange sort of Weapons as swift as sight , that they pierced whatever they met with , before you could see who threw ; their Kataphracti , or Arm'd Men at all points , were so provided as that they would beat down any thing , and give way to nothing ; which when the Soldiers heard , their hearts failed them ; for before they thought there was no difference between the Parthians and Armenians , or Cappadocians , who tyred Lucullus in following and pursuing of them , and were perswaded that the difficulty of the War consisted only in the tediousness of the March , and the trouble of chasing those that durst not come to handy blows , so that the danger of a Battel was beyond their expectation ; wherefore the Officers advised Crassus to proceed no further at present , but take new Measures upon the whole ; especially Cassius the Questor , and the Southsayers told him privately the Omens were unlucky , and that the Sacrifices portended dismal Consequences ; but he gave no heed to them or any body else , but those that exhorted him to proceed ; nor did Artabaces King of Armenia confirm him a little , who came to his aid with 6000 Horse ; these were said to be only the King's Life-guard , for he promised 10000 Curiassiers more , and 30000 Foot at his own Charges ; he perswaded Crassus to invade Parthia by the way of Armenia , for he would not only supply his Army with Forage , but his Passage would be more secure , by reason of the roughness of the Country , and a continued Chain of Mountains , which were almost impassable to Horse , in which the main strength of the Parthians consisted ; Crassus returned him but cold thanks for his readiness to serve him , and the Splendour of his Assistance , and told him he was resolved to pass through Mesopotamia , where he had left a great many brave Roman Soldiers , whereupon the Armenian went his way . As Crassus was passing his Army by Zeugma , many strange and supernatural Thunders were heard , and the Lightning flashed upon the Army , and during the Storm a Hurricane broke down the Bridge , and carried part of it away , and two Thunderbolts fell upon the very place where the Army was going to Encamp , and one of the General 's Horses famously caparison'd , broke from the Groom , leap'd into the River , and was seen no more ; and when they went to take up the great Standard , the Eagle turned its head backward , and after he had passed over his Army , as they were distributing Provisions , they first gave Lentils and Salt , which the Romans account ominous , being what is set before the dead . And as Crassus was haranging his Soldiers , he let fall a Word which struck a great terror in the Army ; for , said he , I will break down the Bridge , that none of you may return ; and whereas he ought when he had perceived his blunder to have corrected himself , and explained his meaning to those that were so concerned at it , he wou'd not do it out of meer stubbornness ; and when at the last general Sacrifice the Priest gave him the Entrails , they slipt out of his hand , and when he saw the standers by concerned at it , he laught and said , See what 't is to be an old Man , but I 'll hold my Sword fast enough ; so marching his Army along the River with seven Legions , little less than 4000 Horse , and as many light armed Soldiers , the Scouts returning , declaring that not one Man appeared , but that they saw the footing of a great many Horses which seemed to retire and fly ; whereupon Crassus conceived great hopes , and the Romans began to despise the Parthians , as men that would not come to handy-strokes ; but Cassius and the rest advised him to refresh his Army in some of the Garrison Towns , and remain there till they could get some certain Intelligence of the Enemy , at least to make toward Seleucia , and keep by the River , that so they might have the convenience of Ships to bring him Provisions , which might always accompany the Army , and the River would secure them from being environed , and if they should fight it might be upon equal terms . As Crassus was considering hereupon , there came to the Camp an Arabian Tribune named Ariamnes , a cunning subtle Fellow , and one which was the chief cause of all the misfortune that befell them ; some of Pompey's old Soldiers knew him , for he had serv'd with them under him , and had received some Kindnesses of him , and was looked upon as a Friend to the Romans , but was now suborned by the King's Officers , and sent to Crassus to entice him if possible from the River and Hills into the Plain , where he might be surrounded , for the Parthians desired any thing rather than to be obliged to meet the Romans face to face ; he therefore coming to Crassus and he had his Tongue well hung ) highly commended Pompey as his Benefactor , and admired the Forces that Crassus had with him , but seemed to wonder why he delayed and made Preparations , as if he should not use his Feet more than his Arms , against those Men that taking with them their best Goods and Chattels , had designed long ago to fly for refuge to the Scythians or Hyrcanians ; but supposing they were to fight , at least he ought to make what hast he could , before the King could recover Courage , and get his Forces together ; for you see Surena and Syllaces are opposed to you , to hinder your further progress , but the King himself does not appear ; but this was all a Lye for Hyrodes had divided his Army into two parts , with one he in Person wasted Armenia , revenging himself upon Artuasdes , and sent Surena against the Romans , not out of Contempt as some pretend , for there is no likelihood that he should despise Crassus , one of the Chiefest men of Rome , to go and fight with Artuasdes , and invade Armenia ; but for my part I believe he apprehended the danger , and therefore he expected the Event , and that Surena should first run the hazard of a Battel and circumvent the Enemy : Nor was this Surena an ordinary Person , but for Wealth , Family , and Authority , the second man in the Kingdom , but for Courage and Prowess he was the first , neither was any one so large sized , or so well shaped ; whenever he travelled alone he had 1000 Camels to carry his Baggage , 200 Chariots full of Concubines , 1000 compleatly Arm'd men for his Life-Guards , and a great many more light Arm'd , and at least 10000 of his Servants and Retinue , and the Honour had long belonged to his Family , that at the King's Coronation he put the Crown upon his Head , and when this very King Hyrodes had been exiled , he brought him in ; 't was he that took the great City of Seleucia , was the first Man that scaled the Walls , and with his own hand beat off the Defendants , and though at that time he was not above 30 years old , he was counted as wise and discreet ; wherein he had much the advantage of Crassus , who was easy to be imposed upon , first through his overweening confidence , and afterwards because he was dastarded and cow'd by his Calamities . When Ariamnes had thus work'd upon him , he drew him from the Rivers into vast Plains , by a way that at first was pleasant and easie , but afterwards very troublesome by reason of the depth of the Sand , not a Tree , not any Water , and no end of this to be seen ; so that they were not only spent with thirst , and the difficulty of the passage ; but the uncomfortable Prospect of not a bough , not a stream , not a hillock , not a green herb , dismayed them quite , but an odd kind of a Sea of Sand , which encompassed the Army with its Waves . Here they began to suspect some Treachery , and at the same time came Messengers from Artuasdes , that he was engaged in a bloody War with Hyrodes , that had invaded his Country , so that now 't was impossible for him to send him any succours . Wherefore he advised Crassus to turn back , and with joynt Forces to give Hyrodes Battle , or at least that he should so March and Encamp where Horses could not easily come , and keep to the Mountains . Crassus out of Anger and Vanity , writ him no Answer , but told them , At present he was not at leisure to mind the Armenians , but he would call upon them another time , and revenge himself upon Artuasdes his Treachery . Here Cassius his Party began again to complain , but when they perceived how much Crassus was displeased , they gave him over , but privately rail'd at the Barbarian . What evil Genius , O thou worst of Men , brought thee to our Camp , and with what charms and potions hast thou bewitched Crassus , that he should march his Army through a vast and deep Desart , through ways which are rather fit for a Captain of Arabian Robbers , than the General of a Roman Army ? But the Barbarian being a very subtle fellow , very submissively exhorted them , and encouraged them to sustain it a little farther , but ran about the Camp , and under pretence of cheering up the Souldiers , asked them in scoff , What do you think you march through Campania , expecting every where to find Springs , and Shades , and Baths , and Inns of Entertainment , consider you now travel the Confines of Arabia and Assyria . Thus he managed them like Children , and before the cheat was discovered , he rode away , not but that Crassus was privy to his going , but he had perswaded him , that he would go and contrive how to disorder the Affairs of the Enemy ; and it was observed that Crassus came not abroad that day in his Scarlet Robe , which Roman Generals use to wear , but in a black one , which , as soon as he perceived , he changed . And the Standard-Bearers had much ado to take up their Eagles , which seemed to be fixed to the place ; Crassus laught at it , and hastened their March , and compelled his Infantry to keep pace with his Cavalry , till some few of the Scouts returned , and told them that their Fellows were slain , and they hardly escaped , that the Enemy was at hand , resolved to give them Battel ; here all was in an uproar , Crassus was struck into an amaze , and , for hast , could not put his Army in good order . First therefore , as Cassius advised , they opened their Ranks and Files , that they might take up as much space as could be , to prevent their being surrounded , and distributed the Horse into the Wings , but afterwards changing his Mind , he drew up his Army in a square , and made a Front every way , each of which consisted of Twelve Companies , to everyone of which he alotted a Troop of Horse , that no part might be destitute of the Assistance that the Horse might give , and that they might be ready to assist every where , as need should require ; Crassus Commanded one of the Wings , young Crassus t'other , and himself was in the middle ; thus they marched on till they came to a little River named Bolissus , a very inconsiderable one in it self , but very grateful to the Soldiers , who had suffered so much by Drought and Heat all along their march . Most of the Commanders were of the opinion , that they ought to remain there that night , and to inform themselves as much as possible of the number of the Enemies and their Order , and so march against them at break of Day , but Crassus was so exalted at the eagerness of his Son , and the Horsemen that were with him , who desired and urged him to lead them on , and engage , that he Commanded those that had a mind to it , to eat and drink as they stood in their Ranks ; and before they had all well done , he led them on , not leisurely and by stops , as if he was going to Battel , but kept on his pace as if he had been in haste , till they saw the Enemy , contrary to their expectation , neither so many nor so magnificently Armed as the Romans expected , for Surena had hid his main Force behind the first ranks and ordered them to hide the glittering of their Armour , with Coats and Skins ; but when they approached and the General gave the Signal , immediately all the field rung with a hidious noise , and terrible clamour ; for the Parthians do not encourage themselves to War , with Cornets and Trumpets , but with a kind of Kettle Drum which makes a dead , and solemn noise , like the Bellowing of Beasts , mixt with something like thunder ; for they well considered that the sense of hearing , which receives the first impressions , most easily disturbs the Mind , and subverts the understanding . When they had sufficiently terrified the Romans with their noise , they threw of the covering of their Armour , they shone like lightening in their Brest-plates , and Helmets polished and furbished , and made of Margianian Steel , and their Horses were covered with Brass and Steel Trappings . Surena was the tallest and comelyest Man himself . And the Sweetness of his Looks , and Effeminacy of his Habit , could not promise so much Manhood , as he really was Master of ; for his Face was Painted , and his Hair parted , after the fashion of the Medes , whereas the other Parthians look'd more terrible , with their hair shaggy , after the Scythian Mode . Their first design was with their Launces to beat down , and force back the first Ranks of the Romans , but when they perceived the depth of their Battel , and that the Soldiers kept their ground , they made a retreat , and pretending to separate and break their Orders , they encompassed the Romans round , ere they were aware of it ; then Crassus Commanded his Light Armed Soldiers to charge in , but they had not gone far , before they were received with such a shower of Arrows , that they were glad to retire amongst the heavy-Armed , which was the first occasion of their disorder and terror , when they perceived the strength and force of their Darts , which pierced and broke their Arms , Body and all . Now the Parthians divided themselves and began to shoot from all sides , not aiming at any particular , for indeed the order of the Romans was so close , that they could not miss if they would , and Arrows being forced out of strong bent Bows , the strokes were very violent . Now was the state of the Romans desperate , for if they kept their ranks , they were wounded , and if they charged , though they hurt the Enemy ne'er the more , they suffer'd ne'er the less . For the Parthians threw their Darts when they fled , an Art , which none but the Scythians are better practis'd in , and 't is cunningly contriv'd ; for while they thus fight to make their escape , they avoid the dishonour of a Flight ; however the Romans had some comfort to think , that when they had spent all their Arrows , they would either give over , or come to Handy-strokes ; but when they understood there were several Camels loaded with Arrows , and when the first Ranks had discharged those they had , they wheeled off , and took more ; Crassus seeing no end of it , was out of all heart , but sent to his Son that he should endeavour to fall in upon them , before he was quite surrounded ; for the Enemy charged mostly upon that Quarter , and rode about that they might come behind him ; wherefore the young Man taking with him 1300 Horse ( 1000 of which he had from Caesar ) 500 Archers , and Eight Companies of his best Armed Soldiers that stood next him , he led them up with design to charge the Parthians . Whether it was that they feared to stand an Army in so good Array , ( as some think ) or else designing to entice young Crassus , as far as they could , from his Father , pretended to fly ; whereupon he crying out , That they durst not stand , pursued them , and with him Censorinus and Vegabacchus , both famous , one for his Courage and Prowess , the other for being of a Noble Family , and an excellent Orator , both Intimates of Crassus , and his Contemporaries . The Horse thus pushing on , the Infantry staid little behind , being exalted with hopes and joy , for they supposed they had already Conquered , and now were only pursuing , till , when they were gone too far , they perceiv'd the Deceit ; for they that seemed to fly , now turned again , and a great many fresh ones came on ; hereupon they made an Halt , for they doubted not but now the Enemy would Attack them , because they were so few , but they placed their Curiassiers against the Romans , and with the rest of their Horse , rode about scowring the field , and stirring up the sand , they raised such a Dust , that the Romans could neither see nor speak to one another , and , for want of room , tumbling upon one another , they were slain , not by a quick and easie Death , but with intolerable pain and convulsions ; for , rowling among the Darts , they lingered away of their Wounds , and when they would , by force , pluck out the barbed Arrows , they caught hold of the Nerves and Veins , so that they tore and tortured themselves ; many of them Died thus , and those that survived were Disabled for any service , and when Publius exhorted them to charge the Curiassiers , they shewed him their Hands nailed to their Shields , and their Feet stuck to the ground , so that they could neither fly nor fight ; wherefore he charged in briskly with his Horse , and made a gallant Onset ; but the Fight was very unequal , either as to the offensive or defensive part ; for the Romans with their weak and little Javelins , struck against Targets that were of tough raw Hides , or Steel ; whereas the naked Bodies of the Gauls were exposed to the strong Spears of the Enemy ; for upon these he mostly depended , and with them he wrought Wonders ; for they would catch hold of their Spears , and seize upon the Enemy , and so pull them off from their Horses , where they could scarce stir by reason of the heaviness of their Armour , and many of them quitting their own Horses , would creep under those of the Enemy , and stick them into the Belly ; which growing unruly , by reason of the pain , trampled upon their Riders , and Enemies promiscuously . The Gauls were chiefly tormented by reason of the Heat and Drought , being not accustomed to them ; and most of their Horses were slain , by being spurred on against the Spears , so that they were forced to retire among the Foot , bearing off Publius grievously wounded : Observing a sandy Hillock , not far off , they made to it ; tying therefore their Horses to one another , and placing them in the midst , and joyning all their Shields together , before them , they thought they might make some Defence against the Barbarians , but it fell out quite contrary , for when they were drawn up in a Plain , the Front , in some measure , secured those that were behind , but when they were upon the Hill , one being higher than another , there was no avoiding of it , but all were equally exposed , bewailing their Inglorious and useless Fate . There were with Publius two Greeks , that lived near there at Carras , Hieronymus , and Nichomachus , they perswaded him to retire with them to Icenas , a Town not far from thence , and Allie of the Romans . No , said he , there is no death so terrible , for the fear of which Publius would leave his Friends that die upon his Account ; but wishing them to take care of themselves , he embraced them and sent them away , and because he could not use his Arm , for he was run through with a Spear , he opened his Side to his Armour-Bearer , and Commanded him to run him through ; and 't was said , that Censorinus fell after the same manner , Vegabacchus slew himself , as also the rest of best note , and the Parthians coming upon the rest with their Lances , killed them fighting , nor were there above 500 taken Prisoners ; cutting off the head of Publius , they directly march towards Crassus ; and this was the posture of Affairs , when he had commanded his Son to fall upon the Enemy , and word was brought him that they were fled , and perceiving that the Enemy did not press upon him so hard as formerly , for they were gone to fall upon Publius , he began to take heart a little ; and drawing his Army into a convenient place , expected when his Son would return from the pursuit of those whom he thought defeated ( as soon as he saw his danger ) the first Messengers were intercepted by the Enemy , and slain , the last hardly escaping came and declared , That Publius was lost , unless he had speedy Succours ; Crassus was mightily distracted , not knowing what Counsel to take , being fearful for the main Chance , and desirous to help his Son , at last he resolved to move with his Forces : Just upon this , up came the Enemy with their shouts and noises , now more terrible , with their Drums astonishing the Romans , who now feared a fresh engagement ; and they that brought Publius his Head upon the point of a Spear , when they were come so near that it could be known , scoffingly enquired where were his Parents , and what Family he was of , for 't was impossible that so brave and gallant a Gentleman , should be the Son of so pitiful a Coward as Crassus : This sight , above all the rest , dismayed the Romans , for it did not incite them to courage as it ought to have done , but to horror and trembling , though they say , Crassus out-did himself in this Calamity , for he passed through the ranks , and cried out to them : This , dear Country-men , is my own peculiar Loss , but the Fortune and the Glory of Rome is safe and untainted so long as you are safe , but if any one be concerned for my loss of the best of Sons , let him shew it in revenging him upon the Enemy : Take away their joy , revenge their Cruelty , nor be dismayed at what is past ; for whoever attempts great matters must suffer something : Neither did Lucullus overthrow Tigranes without Bloodshed , nor Scipio Antiochus : Our Ancestors have lost 1000 Ships about Sicily , and how many Generals and Captains in Italy ? None of which notwithstanding failed to overthrow the Conquerors , for the State of Rome did not arrive to this height by Fortune , but by perseverance and virtue . While Crassus thus spake , exhorting them , he saw but few that gave much heed to him , and when he ordered them to shout for the Battel , he found the deadness of heart of his Army , which made but a faint and weak noise , but the shout of the Enemy was clear and bold , and when they came to the business , the Horsemen riding about shot their Arrows , and the foremost ranks with their Spears drove the Romans close together , except those who rush'd upon them for fear of being killed by their Arrows . Neither did these do much Execution , being quickly dispatched , for the strong thick Spear made great Wounds , and often run through two Men at once ; as they were thus fighting , the Night coming on parted them , the Parthians boasting that they would indulge Crassus one Night to mourn his Son , unless upon better consideration he would rather go to Arsaces , than be carried to him ; and therefore took up their Quarters near them , being flush'd with their Victory : But the Romans had a sad Night of it , for neither taking care for the Burial of their dead , nor the Cure of the Wounds , nor the Groans of the expiring , every one bewailed his own Fate : For there was no means of escaping . Whether they should stay for the Light , or venture to retreat into the vast Desart in the Dark , and now the Wounded Men gave them new trouble , for to take them with them would retard their flight , and if they should leave them , they might serve as Guides to the Enemy by their Crys , but however they were desirous to see and hear Crassus , though they were sensible he was the cause of all their Mischief ; but he retired and hid himself , where he lay as an Example of Fortune to the Vulgar , but to the Wise an Example of Inconsiderateness and Ambition : Who , not content to be Supperior to so many Millions of Men , but being inferiour to two , esteemed himself as the lowest of all . Then came Octavius his Lieutenant General , and Cassius to comfort him , but he being altogether struck sensless , they called together the Centurions , and Officers , and agreeing that the best way was to fly , they ordered the Army to march without sound of Trumpet , and at first with silence ; but when the disabled Men found they were left behind , a strange Confusion and Tumult , with an Outcry and Lamentation seized the Camp , and a trembling and dread fell upon them , as if the Enemy were at their heels ; by which means now and then turning back , now and then standing to their order , sometimes taking up the Wounded that followed , sometimes laying of them down , they wasted the time , ( except 300 Horse ) whom Ignatius brought safe to Carrae about midnight ; where calling to the Watch , assoon as they heard him , he bid them tell Coponius the Governour , that Crassus had fought a very great Battel with the Parthians ; having said but this , and not so much as telling his Name , he rid away at speed to Zeugma : 'T is true , by this means he saved himself and his Men , but he lost his Reputation by deserting his General ; but however his Message to Coponius was for the advantage of Crassus , for suspecting by this hasty and confused delivery of himself , that all was not well , he immediately ordered the Garrison to be in Arms , and assoon as he understood ▪ that Crassus was upon the way towards him , he went out to meet him , and received him with his Army into the Town ; but the Parthians , although they perceived their dislodgment in the Night , yet did not pursue them , but as soon as it was day , they came upon those that were left in the Camp , and put no less than 4000 of them to the Sword , and with their light Horse pick'd up a great many straglers ; Vargontinus the Legate broke off from the main Body with about three Cohorts , which strayed out of the way , the Parthians encompassing these in an eminence , slew every Man of them excepting twenty , who with their drawn Swords forced their way through the thickest , and they admiring their Courage , opened their Ranks to the right and left , and let them pass without any further molestation , to Carrae . Soon after a false report was brought to Syrena , that Crassus with his principal Officers had escap'd , and that those who were got into Carrae , were but a confused Rout of insignificant People not worth further pursuit . Supposing therefore that he had lost the very Crown and Glory of his Victory , and yet being uncertain whether it were so or not , and therefore not able to resolve , whether he should besiege Carrae or follow Crassus , he sent one of his Interpreters to the Walls , commanding him in Latin to call Crassus or Cassius ; for that the General Syrena had a mind to threat with him ; as soon as Crassus heard this he embrac'd the Proposal , and soon after came up a Band of Arabians , who very well knew the faces of Crassus and Cassius , as having been frequently in the Roman Camp before the Battel . They having espied Cassius from the Wall , told him that Syrena desired a Peace , and would give them safe Convoy , if they would make a League with the King his Master , and withdraw all their Garrisons out of Mesopotamia , and this he thought most advisable for them both , before things came to extremity . Cassius greedily embracing the Proposal , desired that a time and place might be appointed , where Crassus and Syrena might have an interview . The Arabians having charged themselves with the Message , went back to Syrena , who was not a little rejoiced , that Crassus would stand a Siege ; next day therefore he came up with his Army , insulting over the Romans , and haughtily demanding of them Crassus and Cassius bound , if they expected any mercy ; the Romans , seeing themselves deluded and mock'd , were much troubled at it , and advising Crassus to lay aside his long and empty Hopes of aid from the Armenians , resolved to fly for it ; and this Design ought to have been kept private , till they were upon their way , but Crassus could not conceal it from the Villain Andromachus , nay he was so infatuated , as to chuse him for his Guide . The Parthians then to be sure had punctual intelligence of all that passed ; but it being forbid to them by the Laws of their Country , and no less difficult to fight by Night , Crassus chose that time to set out in , and the trusty Andromachus , lest he should get the start too far of his Pursuers , led him into Morasses , and places full of Ditches and Inclosures , so that it was exceeding painful and vexatious to his Company , and some there were who supposing by these Windings and Turnings of Andromachus , that no good was intended , resolved to follow him no further ; and at last Cassius himself returned to Carrae , and his Guides the Arabians advising him to tarry there till the Moon was got out of Scorpio , he told them , that he was most afraid of Sagittarius ; and they with 500 Horse left , him and went into Assyria . Others there were , who having got honest Guides , took their way by the Mountains , and got into places of security by day-break ; these were 5000 , under the Command of Octavius , a very gallant Man ; but Crassus fared worse , for Andromachus had so intangled him in the Fens and rough Ways , that before he could get clear of them , the Parthians were at his Heels . There were with him four Cohorts of Legionary Soldiers , a very few Horsemen , with whom having with great difficulty got into the way , and not being above a Mile and half from Octavius , instead of going to joyn him , he retreated unto another Hill , neither so defensible nor unpassable for the Horse , but yet lying under the Hills of Sinnaca , and continued in a long Ridge through the Plains , Octavius could see in what danger the General was ; and himself , at first but slenderly followed , came in to the rescue . Soon after the rest upbraiding one another with Baseness , in forsaking their Officers , marched down , and falling upon the Parthians , drove them from the Hill , and compassing Crassus about , and fencing him with their Shields , they declared that their General should never lie exposed to a Parthian Arrow , so long as there was a Man of them left alive ; Syrena therefore perceiving his Soldiers grew faint in their Attaque , and knowing that if the Romans should spin out the Battel till Night , they might then gain the Mountains , and be out of his reach , he betook himself to his usual Craft ; for some of the Prisoners were set free , who had heard a contrived discourse in the Camp , that the King did not design a War to be pursued with the utmost extremity against the Romans , but rather by his gentle Treatment of Crassus , to make a step towards Reconciliation of the two Empires ; and the Barbarians desisted from fighting , Syrena himself going gently to the Hill , unbent his Bow , and held out his Hand , inviting Crassus to an Agreement , and withal assured him , that it was besides the Kings intentions , that they had thus far shewn their Valour and Force ; that now he desired no other contention but that of Kindness and Friendship , by making a firm Alliance , and permitting them to go away in fafety : These Words of Syrena some received joyfully and accepted the Offer ; but Crassus , who had had sufficient experience of their Perfidiousness , and not being able to assign any Reason of the sudden Change , would give no ear to them , and only took time to consider ; but the Soldiers cried out and advised him to treat , afterwards upbraided and affronted him , saying , That it was very unreasonable that he should bring them to fight with such Men Armed , whom himself without their Arms durst not look in the Face . He tried first to prevail with them by Intreaties , and told them , That if they would have patience till Evening , they might get into the Mountains and Passes , unaccessible for Horse , and so be out of danger of the Parthian Darts ; and withal he pointed out the Way with his Hand , entreating them not to neglect their Preservation , which presented it self to them . But when they mutinied , and clash'd their Targets in a threatning manner , he was overpower'd and forced to go , and turning about at parting , said , You , Octavius and Petronius , and the rest of the Commanders which are present , you see the necessity of going , which I lie under , and ye cannot but be sensible of the Indignities and Violence which is offered to my Person ; however out of tenderness to the Honour of the Romans , declare to all the World , that Crassus perish'd rather by the subtilty of his Enemies , than by the Treason and Perfidiousness of his Friends and Country-men . But Octavius would not stay there , but with Petronius , went down from the Hill ; as for the Lictors , Crassus bid them be gone . The first that met him were two half-blood Gr●cians , who leaping from their Horses , made a profound Reverence to Crassus , and desired him ( in Greek ) to send some before him , who might see that Syrena himself was coming towards them , his retinue disarmed , and not having so much as their wearing Swords along with them ; but Crassus answered , That if he had but the least Concern for his Life , he would never have intrusted himself in their Hands ; but sent two Brothers the Roscii by name , to take an account how accoutred , and in what numbers they came , and them Syrena ordered immediately to be seized , and himself with his principal Officers came up to him upon the Spur , and greeting him , says he , This is a most undecent Spectacle , a Roman Emperor on Foot , whilst I and my Train are on Horse-back : But Crassus , replyed , That there was no error committed on either side , for they both met according to the custom of their own Country , Syrena told him that from that time there was a League betwixt the King his Master and the Romans , but that Crassus must go with him to the River to sign it , for you Romans ( says he ) are something forgetful of your Articles and Agreements , and therefore need some remarkable sign to keep it in your Memory , and withal reacht out his Hand to him . Crassus therefore gave order that one of his Padds should be brought , Syrena told him there was no need he should put himself to that trouble , for the King his Master presents him with one ; and immediately , a Horse with a Golden Bit , and very rich Trappings , was brought up to him , and himself was forcibly put into the Saddle , and his Gentlemen switched the Horse to make the more hast ; but Octavius running up got hold of the Bridle , and soon after one of the Colonels with Petronius and the rest of the Company came in striving to stop the Horse , and pulling back those who on both sides of him forced Crassus forward . Thus from pulling and thrusting one another , they came to a Tumult , and soon after to blows . Octavius drawing his Sword killed a Groom of one of the Barbarians , and one of them getting behind Octavius killed him , Petronius was not Armed , but being struck on the Breast , he fell down from his Horse , though without hurt ; one Pomaxaithres killed Crassus , others say it was another , and that this man only cut off his Head and right Hand ; for as for those that were by , they had not leisure to observe Particulars , being either killed fighting about Crassus , or using their heels to get to their Comrades on the Hill. But the Parthians coming upon them , and saying that Crassus had the punishment he justly deserved , Syrena bid the rest to come down from the Hill without fear ; some of them came down and surrendred themselves , others were scattered up and down in the Night , ( a very few of which got safe home ) and others the Arabians , beating the field , hunted and put to Death . It is generally said , that in all 20000 Men were slain , and 10000 taken Prisoners , but Syrena sent the Head and Hand of Crassus to Hyrodes the King , into Armenia ; but himself by his Messengers scatering a Report , That he was bringing Crassus alive to Seleucia , made a ridiculous Procession , which by way of scorn he call'd a Triumph . For one Caius Pacianus , who of all the Prisoners was most like to Crassus , being put into the Habit of the Barbarians , and instructed to take the Title of Crassus and Emperor from those who spoke to him , was brought sitting upon his Horse , but before him went a parcel of Trumpeters and Lictors upon their Camels ; the Girdles and Purses of the Romans were hung as the end of the Bundles of Rods , and the Heads of the slain , fresh bleeding , at the end of their Axes ; after them followed the Seleucian Minstrelsie making abundance of scurrilous and abusive Reflections , upon the Effeminacy and Cowardliness of Crassus , with a musical Cadence ; and this Show was seen by every Body : but Syrena calling together the Senate of Seleucia , shewed to them a wanton Book of Aristides , called his Milesia ; neither was this a Forgery , for it was found amongst the Spoyls of Roscius , and was a good subject for Syrena to droll upon the Romans , who were not able even in the time of War to forbear such wanton Writings and Practices ; but the people of Seleucia , had reason to commend the Wisdom of Aesop's Fable of the Sack , seeing their General Syrena carrying a bag full of loose Milesian Sonnets before him , but drawing after him a whole Parthian Syberis , or Brothel house , if I may so call it , with so many Coaches full of his Wenches , which might well be compared to Vipers and Aspes ; for he resembled that Fable , where the Front looks great and terrible with Spears and Arrows , and Darts , and Horsemen , but the Rear consisted of loose Women , and Ministrels , and Players on Castianetta's , and all Instruments of Luxury . Roscius indeed is not to be excused , but sure the Parthians had forgot ( when they mock'd at the Milesiaca ) that many of the Royal Line of their Arsacidoe , had been born of Milesian and Ionian Strumpets . Whilst these things were doing , Hyrodes had struck up a Peace with the King of Armenia , and made a match betwixt his Son and the King of Armenia's Daughter , their Feastings and Entertainments were very Sumptuous , and sometimes some Grecian Compositions , suitable to the Occasion , were recited amongst them , for Hyrodes was not altogether ignorant of the Greek Language , but Artuasades was so expert in it , as that he wrote Tragedies and Orations , and Histories , some of which are still extant . When the head of Crassus was brought to the Door , the Table was just taken away , and one Jason an Actor of Tragedies sung the Scene in the Bacchoe of Eurypides concerning Agave , he having gotten a great deal of Applause . Sillaces comming into the Room , and having ador'd the King , threw down the head of Crassus into the midst of the Company , the Parthians taking it up with Joy , and Acclamations , Sillaces by the King's order was made to sit down , but Jason laid aside the Person of Pentheus , and taking up the head of Crassus , and acting one inspired by Bacchus , he , in a rapturous and Enthusiastical manner , pronounced these words . A. G. We'he hunted down a mighty stag to day . And from the Mountains bring a Noble prey . Cho. What happy hand the fatal Monster slew ? A. G. I claim that honour to my Courage due . And this humour took wonderfully , but in the recital of those Verses , who slew him , & c. Pomaxaithres who happened to be at Supper , started up and would have got the head into his own hands , for it is my due , says he , and no Mans else . The King was hugely pleased at this scuffle , and according to the Custom of the Parthians , gave large rewards to them , and to Jason the Actor he gave a Talent . Thus truly Tragical was the end of Crassus's Expedition , but yet the divine Justice , failed not to punish both Hyrodes for his Cruelty , and Syrena's Perjury ; for Syrena not long after was put to death by Hyrodes , out of meer envy to his Glory ; and Hyrodes himself having lost his Son Paccoras ( who was slain in a fight with the Romans ) falling into a Disease which turned to a Dropsie , had Aconite given him by his second Son Phraates : the Poyson working only upon the Disease , and carrying away the Dropsical matter with it , the King began to recover on the sudden , so that Phraates at length was forced to take the shortest course and stifled him with his Pillow . The Comparison of Crassus with Nicias . IN the Comparison of these two , first if we compare the Estate of Nicias with that of Crassus , we must acknowledge Nicias's to be more honestly got ; for otherwise indeed one cannot much approve of enriching ones self by labouring of Mines , the greatest part of which is done by Malefactors and Barbarians , some of them too bound , and others perishing in those close and unwholesome places ; but yet , if we compare this with the Sequestrations of Sylla , and Crassus's undertaking to build Houses ruined by Fire , we shall then think Nicias came very honestly by his Money ; but Crassus publickly and professedly made use of those Arts , as other Men do of Husbandry , and putting out their Money to Interest ; but to deny that his Voice was venal in the Senate , though it was proved upon him ; to do Injustice to his Allies , and to court Widows to be made their Heir , and for advantage to conceal Criminals ; these are things of which Nicias never fell under the least suspicion ; nay he was rather laugh'd at for giving Money to Sycophants , meerly out of timorousness ; a Course indeed that would by no means become Pericles and Aristides ; but necessary for him , who by nature was destitute of good Assurance : And this Lycurgus the Orator frankly acknowledged to the People ; for when he was accused for buying off an Evidence , he said that he was very much pleased , that having administred their Affairs for so long a time , he was at last accused rather for giving than receiving . Again , Nicias in his Expences was of a more Publick Spirit than Crassus , priding himself much in the Dedication of Temples , endowing of Schools , and adorning Processions ; but the Expences of Crassus , only in Feasting so many Myriads of People , was much greater than the whole Estate of Nicias , together with what he spend upon good accounts ; so that here we may see confirmed that old Observation , That Vice is an unequal thing , and unsupportable to it self : For what these two great Persons infamously got , they expended very honourably . And let so much be said of their Estates . As for their Management of Publick Affairs , I see not that any Craft , or Injustice , or Arbitrary Action can be objected to Nicias ; but Crassus is generally blamed for his changeableness in his Friendships and Enmities , for his Unfaithfulness , and his Ungentleman-like Proceedings ; for he himself could not deny , that to compass the Consulship , he hired men to lay violent Hands upon Domitius and Cato . Then at the Meeting for the disposing of the Proconsulships , many were wounded , and four outright killed . And this puts me in mind of a Passage , which I had forget in the Relation of his Life , That he struck with his Fist one Lucius Analius a Senator , for contradicting of him , and drove him out of the Court bleeding . As Crassus was to be blamed for his Tyrannical and Arbitrary Courses so is Nicias no less to be blamed for his timorousness and meanness of Spirit which made him submit himself to the meanest and most profligate sort of Villains ; but in this respect , Crassus shewed himself more Noble-spirited and Magnanimous . who having to do , not with such as Cleon or Hyperbolus , but with the Magnificence of Caesar , and the three Triumphs of Pompey , would not stoop , but bravely bore up against their Joint-interests ; and in the Office of Censor he surpassed the Dignity even of Pompey himself : For a Minister that truly loves his Country , ought not to regard how invidious the thing is , but how noble and useful , and by the greatness of his Interest to overpower Envy ; but if he will be always aiming at security and quiet , and yield to Alcibiades upon the Bench and to the Lacedaemonians at Pylus , there are opportunities enough of retirement , and he may sit out of the noise of Business , and weave to himself Garlands of dull and quiet Inactivity . His desire of Peace indeed , and to finish that tedious War , was a Divine and truly Grecian Design ; nor does Crassus deserve to be compared to him on this account , although he had enlarged the Roman Empire from the Caspian Sea to the Indian Ocean . However in a State where there is some sense of Vertue left , a powerful Man ought not to give way to the ill-affected , or expose the Government to those that are uncapable of it , nor suffer high Trusts to be committed to those who want common Honesty . This did Nicias , who by his Connivence raised Cleon , a Fellow remarkable for nothing but his loud Voice and brazen Face , to the command of an Army . Indeed I do not commend Crassus , who in the War with Spartacus was more forward to fight than became a discreet General , though he was put upon it by a point of Honour , lest that Pompey by his coming should rob him of the Glory of the Action , as Mammius did Metellus at the taking of Corinth ; but Nicias's Proceedings are inexcusable ; for he did not yield up an Opportunity of getting Honour and Advantage to his Competitor , but thinking that the Expedition would be very hazardous , resolved to take care of one ; and left the Common wealth to shift for it self ; and when as Themistocles , lest that a mean and pitiful Fellow should ruine the State by his Conduct in the Persian War , bought him off from his Command , and Cato in a most perplex'd and critical Conjuncture , stood for the Tribuneship , for the sake of his Country , Nicias that reserved himself for trifling Expeditions , such as for Minoas , Cythera , and the miserable Meleans , if there be occasion to come to blows with the Lacedaemonians , sneaks out of his Generalship , and betrays to the Unskillfulness and Rashness of Cleon , the Fleet , the Sea-men , and his whole Country together , with an Army that needed and deserved a most skilful Commander . I say , such a man is not to be thought so much careless of his own Fame , as of the Interest and Preservation of his Country . By this means it came to pass he was in a sort prest for the Sicilian War , men generally believing that he was backward in it , not so much for the Difficulty of the Enterprize , as out of his immoderate Love of his Privacy and Ease : But yet this is a great sign of his Integrity , that though he was always averse from War , and unwilling to command , yet they always pitched upon him as the best experienced and ablest General they had : On the other side , Crassus could never have attained to it , unless by meer Necessity in the Servile War , Pompey and Metellus and the two Lucullus's being absent , although at that time he was at his highest pitch of Interest and Reputation . THE LIFE OF EUMENES . Translated from the Greek . VOLUME III. DVris reports that Eumenes the Cardian was the Son of a poor Wagoner , in the Thracian Chersonesus , yet liberally educated , both as a Scholar and a Soldier ; and that while he was but young , Philip passing through Cardia diverted himself with a sight of the Training , and other Exercises of the Youth of that place , among whom Eumenes performing with the greatest address and activity ; Philip was so pleasured EUMENES . with him , as to take him into his Service . But they seem to speak more probably , who tell us , That Philip advanc'd Eumenes for the Friendship he bore to his Father , whose Guest he had sometime been . After the Death of Philip , he continued in the Service of Alexander , with the Title of his Principal Secretary , but in as great favour as the most intimate of his Familiars , being esteemed as wise , and faithful as any Person about Court : So that he went General in the Expedition against India , and succeeded in the command of Perdiccas , when Perdiccas advanced to that of Hephaestion then newly deceased . Wherefore after the Death of Alexander , when Neoptolemus who had been Captain of his Life-guard , said , That himself had followed Alexander with Shield and Spear , but Eumenes only with Pen and Paper , the Macedonians laught at him , as knowing very well that besides other particular marks of Favour , the King had done him the Honour to make him a kind of Kinsman to himself by Marriage . For Alexander's first Mistress in Asia , by whom he had his Son Hercules , was Barsine the Daughter of Artabazus : Now , in the famous distribution of the Persian Ladies amongst his Captains , Alexander gave her Sister Apame to Ptolomy , but Barsine to Eumenes . Notwithstanding he frequently incurred Alexander's displeasure , particularly once upon the Score of Hephaestion : For the Quarrels that had been taken up for Eumenes , Hephaestion assigned to Euijus a Musician . Whereat Eumenes in a rage , and Mentor came to Alexander , and aloud upbraided him , and told him , That the way to be regarded was to throw away their Arms , and turn Fidlers , or Tragedians , insomuch that Alexander took their part and ▪ chid Hephaestion . But soon after changed his mind , and was angry with Eumenes , and accounted the freedom he had taken , to be rather intended as an Affront to the King , than a Reflection upon Hephaestion . Afterwards when Nearchus with a Fleet was to be sent into the Gulph of Persia , Alexander borrowed money of his Friends ( his own Treasury being exhausted ) and would have had 300 Talents of Eumenes ; but he sent a hundred only , pretending that 't was not without great difficulty he had raised so much . Alexander neither complained , nor took the money ; but gave private order to set Eumenes his Tent on fire , designing to take him in a manifest Lye , when his money was carried out ; but before that could be done , the Tent was consumed , and Alexander repented of his Orders , all his Papers being burnt . Now the Gold and Silver which was melted down in the fire , being afterwards digged up , was found to be more than a Thousand Talents , yet Alexander took none of it , and only writ to the several Princes to send new Copies of the Papers that were burnt , and ordered them to be delivered to Eumenes . Another difference happen'd between him and Hephaestion concerning a Gift , and a great deal of ill Language passed between them , yet Eumenes still continued in favour . But Hephaestion dying soon after , the King took it very much to heart , and presuming , all those that differed with Hephaestion in his life-time , did now rejoyce at his death , used great strangeness , and severity towards them , especially towards Eumenes , whom he often twitted with his Quarrels , and ill-Language to Hephaestion . But he being a wise and dextrous Courtier , made advantage of what had done him prejudice , and struck in with the King's humour of honouring his Friends memory , suggesting divers inventions to do him honour , and contributing very largely and readily towards erecting him a stately Monument . After Alexander's Death , a dispute hap'ning between his own Phalanx , and his more intimate Friends ; Eumenes , though in his Judgment he inclined to the latter , yet in his Words and Action stood neuter , as if he thought it unbecoming him who was a stranger , to interpose in the private Quarrels of the Macedonians . And when the rest of Alexander's Friends left Babylon , he stayed behind , and , in great measure pacified the Foot , and disposed them towards an accommodation . When the Officers had agreed among themselves , and quelled the Mutiny of the Soldiers , they shared the several Commands and Signiories , and made Eumenes Governour of Cappadocia and Paphlagonia , and all the Coast upon the Pontic Sea , as far as Trapezond , which at that time was not subject to the Macedonians ( for Ariarathes kept it as King ) but Leonnatus and Antigonas , with a great Army , were to put him in possession of it . Antigonus ( being now grown haughty , and despising all Men ) took no notice of Perdiccas's Letters ; Leonnatus with his Army came down into Phrygia to the Service of Eumenes ; but being visited by Hecataeus , the Tyrant of the Cardians , and requested rather to relieve Antipater and the Macedonians that were besieged in Lamia ; he resolved upon that Expedition , inviting Eumenes to a share in it , and endeavouring to reconcile him to Hecataeus . For there was an hereditary feud between them upon some Politick Account , and Eumenes had often declared openly , that Hecataeus was a Tyrant , and had exhorted Alexander to restore the Cardians their Liberty . Wherefore at this time also he declined the Expedition proposed , pretending that he feared least Antipater , who already hated him , should , for that reason , and to gratifie Hecataeus , kill him . Leonnatus so far believed , as to impart to Eumenes his whole Design , which , as he pretended , and gave out , was to aid Antipater , but , in truth , was to seize the Kingdom of Macedon ; and he shewed him Letters from Cleopatra , wherein she seemed to invite him to Pella , with a design to Marry him . But Eumenes , whether fearing Antipater , or looking upon Leonnatus as a fond , rash , unconstant , and therefore lost Man , stole away from him by Night , taking with him all his Men ( which were Three hundred Horse , and Two hundred of his own Servants armed , ) and all his Gold , which was to the value of Five thousand Talents of Silver , and fled to Perdiccas , discovered to him Leonnatus's Design , and thereby gained great interest in him , and was made of his Council . Soon after Perdiccas , with a great Army , which he led himself , conducted Eumenes into Cappadocia , and having taken Ariarathes Prisoner , and subdued the whole Countrey , declared him Governour of it . Who disposed of the Chief Cities to his own Friends , and made Captains of Garrisons , Judges , Receivers , and other Officers of such as he thought fit himself , Perdiccas not at all interposing . Notwithstanding Eumenes still waited on Perdiccas , both out of respect to him , and a desire not to be absent from Court. But Perdiccas ( believing he was able enough alone to secure his March forwards , but the Countrey he left behind him might stand in need of an active and faithful Governour ) when he came into Cilicia dismiss'd Eumenes , under colour of sending him to his Command , but , in truth , to secure Armenia , which was Frontier to it , and unsettled through the Practices of Neoptolemus . Him , though a proud and vain Man , Eumenes endeavoured to gain by Civility ; but to balance the Macedonian Foot , whom he found both insolent , and very stout , he contrived to raise an Army of Horse , excusing from Tax and Contribution all those of the Countrey that were able to serve on Horseback , and buying up great store of Horses , which he gave among such of his own Men , as he most confided in . Inflaming the Courage of his Souldiers , by many Gifts and Honours , and inuring their Bodies to service , by often Marching and Exercising ; so that the Macedonians , some of them , were astonisht , others overjoyed to see , that in so short a time he had got together no less than 6300 able Horse . Now when Craterus and Antipater , having subdued Greece , were advanced into Asia , with intention to quell the power of Perdiccas , and were reported to design an impression upon Cappadocia ; Perdiccas being himself to march against Ptolomy , made Eumenes Commander in chief of all the Forces of Armenia and Cappadocia , and to that purpose wrote Letters , requiring Alcetas and Neoptolemus to be obedient to Eumenes , and giving full Commission to Eumenes , to dispose and order all things as he thought fit . Alcetas flatly refused to serve , because his Macedonians ( he said ) were ashamed to fight against Antipater , and loved Craterus so well , they were ready to receive him for their Commander . Neoptolemus designed Treachery against Eumenes , but was discovered ; but being summoned , refused to obey , and put himself in a posture of defence . Here Eumenes first found the benefit of his own foresight and contrivance ; for his Foot being beaten , he routed Neoptolemus with his Horse , and took all his Carriage ; and pursuing close upon the Phalanx which he had broken , and disordered , obliged the Men to lay down their Arms , and take an Oath to serve under him . Neoptolemus with some few straglers which he rallied , fled to Craterus and Antipater . From them came an Embassy to Eumenes , inviting him over to their side , whereby he should have the advantage of being secured in the Government he was possest of , and being put into further Command by them of obliging his Enemy Antipater to become his Friend , and keeping Craterus his Friend from turning to be his Enemy . To which Eumenes replied , That he could not so suddenly be reconciled to his old Enemy Antipater , especially since he saw him use his Friends like Enemies ; but was ready to reconcile Craterus to Perdiccas , upon any just and equitable terms ; but if his desires should prove unreasonable , he was resolved to assist the injured to his last breath , and would rather lose his Life than betray his word . Antipater receiving this Answer , took time to consider upon the whole matter ; when Neoptolemus after his defeat arrived , and acquainted them with the ill success of his management , and requested both of them to assist him ; but especially Craterus , because the Macedonians loved him so excessively , that if they saw but his hat , or heard his voice , they would all Arm and follow him . And in truth Craterus had a mighty name among them , and the Soldiers after Alexander's death were extremely fond of him , remembring how he had often for their sakes incurred Alexander's displeasure , restrained him from following the Persian Fashions , to which he very much inclined , and keeping up the Customs of his Country , when through Pride and Delicacy they began to be disregarded . Craterus therefore sent Antipater into Cilicia , and himself and Neoptolemus Marcht with a great Army against Eumenes ; expecting to come upon him unawares , and to find his Army disordered with revelling after the late Victory . Now that Eumenes should suspect his coming , and be prepared to receive him , is an Argument of his Vigilance , but no great one of his Sagacity : But that he should contrive both to conceal from his Enemies , the ill Posture he was in , and from his own Men , whom they were to fight with , so , as to serve against Craterus himself , not knowing he commanded the Enemy , this indeed seems to shew the peculiar Address and Talent of a great General . He gave out therefore that Neoptolemus , and Pigris , with some Cappadocian and Paphlagonian Horse , and designing to March by night , he fell into a deep sleep , and had an extraordinary Dream . For he thought he saw two Alexanders ready to engage , each Commanding his several Phalanx , the one assisted by Minerva , the other by Ceres ; and that after a hot dispute , he on whose side Minerva was , was beaten , and Ceres gathering the Corn , wove it into a Crown for the Victor . This Vision Eumenes interpreted as boading Success to himself , who was to fight for a fruitful Corn-Country , the whole being sowed with Corn , and the fields so thick with it , that they made a beautiful shew of a long peace ; And he was farther confirmed in his opinion , when he understood that the Enemy bore Minerva and Alexander in their Colours ; wherefore he also bore Ceres and Alexander , and gave his Men orders to make Garlands for themselves , and to dress their Arms with wreaths of Corn ; he found himself under many temptations to discover to his Captains and Officers whom they were to engage with , and not to conceal a secret of such moment in his own breast alone , yet he kept to his first resolutions , and ventured to run the hazard of his own Judgment . ( When he came to give Battel , ) he would not trust any Macedonian to engage Craterus , but appointed two Troops of Foreign Horse , commanded by Pharnabazus , Son to Artabazus , and Phaenix of Tenedos , with Order to charge as soon as ever they saw the Enemy , without giving them leisure to speak or retire , or receiving any Herauldor Trumpet from them ; for he exceedingly feared the Macedonians , lest , knowing Craterus , they should go over to his side . He himself with 300 of his best Horseled the right Wing against Neoptolemus . When the Enemy having past a little Hill came in view , and Eumenes his Men charged with more than ordinary briskness , Craterus was amazed , and bitterly reproached Neoptolemus for deceiving him , with hopes of the Macedonians revolt , but he encouraged his Men to do bravely , & forthwith charged . The first Ingagement was very fierce , and the Spears being soon broke to pieces , they came to close fighting with their Swords ; and here Craterus did by no means dishonour Alexander , but slew several of his Enemies , and repulst divers that assaulted him ; but at last received a Wound in his side , from a Thracian , and fell off his Horse . Being down , many not knowing him went over him , but Gorgias one of Eumenes his Captains knew him , & alighting from his Horse guarded his Body , which was now in an ill condition , and even in the very Agony of Death . In the mean time Neoptolemus , and Eumenes were engaged , who being inveterate and mortal Enemies , sought for one another , but missed for the two first Courses , but in the third , discovering one another , they drew their Swords , and with loud Shouts they immediately charged , their Horses striking against one another like two Galleys , they quitted their reins , and taking mutual hold they drew off one anothers Helmets , and their Armour from their Shoulders ; while they were thus stripping one another , each of their Horses went from under them , and they fell together to the ground , each of them keeping their hold and wrestling . Neoptolemus getting up first , Eumenes wounded him in the hamm , and withal got upon his feet before him , Neoptolemus staying himself upon one knee , the other Leg being grievously wounded , and himself undermost , fought courageously , though his strokes were not mortal , but receiving a blow in the neck he fell down and fainted . Eumenes transported with Rage , and inveterate Hatred to him , sell to reviling and stripping of him , and perceived not that his Sword was still in his hand , wherewith he wounded Eumenes in the Groin near the privy parts , but in truth rather frighted than hurt him ; his blow being faint for want of strength . Having stript the dead Body , ill as he was of the Wounds he had received in his Legs and Arms , he took Horse again , and made towards the left Wing of his Army , which he supposed to be still engaged . Hearing of the Death of Craterus , he rode up to him , and finding there was yet some Life in him , alighted from his Horse and wept , and laying his right hand upon him , inveighed bitterly against Neoptolemus , and lamented both Craterus his Misfortune , and his own hard fate , that he should be necessitated to engage against an old Friend and Acquaintance , and either do or suffer so much mischief . This Victory Eumenes obtained about ten days after the former , and got a great reputation for atchieving it , partly by his Conduct , and partly by his Valour . But on the contrary it created him great Envy both among his own , and his Enemies , that he a Stranger , and a Foreigner , should employ the Forces , and Arms of Macedon , to cut off one of the bravest and most considerable Men among them . Had the news of this defeat come timely enough to Perdiccas , he had doubtless been the greatest of all the Macedonians ; but now he being slain in a Mutiny in Aegypt , two days before the News arrived , the Macedonians in a rage decreed Eumenes his Death , giving joint-Commission to Antigonus and Antipater to prosecute the War against him . Passing by Mount Ida , where the King had a breed of Horses , Eumenes took as many as he had occasion for , and sent an account of his doing so to the Masters of his Horse . Whereat Antipater is said to have laught , and profest to admire the wariness of the Man , who seemed to think that an account of the King's Affairs would either be expected from him , or given to him . Eumenes had designed to engage in the Plains of Lydia near Sardis , both because his chief strength lay in Horse , and to let Cleopatra see how powerful he was : But at her particular request ( for she was afraid to give any umbrage to Antipater ) he marched into the upper Phrygia , and Wintered in Celaene , when Alcetas , Polemon , and Docimus disputing with him , who should command in Chief : You know ( said he ) the old saying , That destruction regards no Punctilio's . Having promised his Soldiers pay within three days , he sold them all the Farms and Castles in the Country , together with the Men and Beasts wherewith they abounded ; every Captain or Officer that bought , did with Eumenes's consent , employ his Machins to storm the place , and divided the Spoil among his Company , proportionably to every man's Arrears . Hereby Eumenes came again to be beloved , so that when Letters were found thrown about the Camp by the Enemy , promising one hundred Talents , besides great Honours to any one that should kill Eumenes , the Macedonians were extremely offended , and made an Order that from that time forward one thousand of their best men should continually guard his Person , and keep strict Watch about him by Night in their several turns . This Order was chearfully obeyed , and they gladly received of Eumenes such Honours as Princes use to confer upon their Favourites : for he had power to bestow purple Hats and Cloaks , which among the Macedonians is one of the greatest Honours the King can give . Now good Fortune puffs up narrow Souls , to imagine themselves high and mighty , and looking down upon the World ; but a truly noble and resolved Spirit , in distress and misadventure raises it self , and becomes more conspicuous , and such was Eumenes . For having by the Treason of one of his own men , lost the Field to Antigonus at Orcyni in Cappadocia , in his flight he gave the Traitor no opportunity to escape to the Enemy , but immediately seized and hanged him . Then in his flight taking a contrary course to his Pursuers , he stole by them unawares , returned to the place where the Battel had been fought , and there encamped . There he gathered up the dead bodies , and burnt them with the Doors and Windows of the neighbouring Villages , and raised heaps of Earth upon their Graves , insomuch that Antigonus , who came thither soon after him , was astonished at his great Courage , and firm Resolution . Lighting afterwards upon Antigonus his Carriage , he might easily have taken many Captives , both bond and freemen , and much Wealth collected from the Spoils of so many Wars ; but he feared lest his men overladen with so great Booty , might become unfit for so many Marches , and through softness unwilling to hold out so long time as he designed ; For upon those two things he laid the main stress of his Action , expecting to tire Antigonus into some other course . But then considering it would be extremely difficult to restrain the Macedonians from plunder , when it seemed to offer it self , he gave them order to provide themselves , and bait their Horses , and then attack the Enemy . In the mean time he sent privately to Menander , who had care of all his Baggage , pretending a Concern for him upon the score of old Friendship and Acquaintance ; and therefore advising him to quit the Plain , and insconce himself upon the side of a neighbouring Hill , where the Horse might not be able to hem him in . When Menander , sensible of his danger , had trussed up his Carriage , and decamped , Eumenes openly sent his Scouts to discover the Enemies posture , and commanded his men to arm , and bridle their Horses , as designing immediately to give Battel ; but the Scouts returning with News that Menander had secured so difficult a Post , it was impossible to take him , Eumenes pretending to be aggrieved with the disappointment , drew off his men another way . 'T is said , that when Menander reported this afterwards to Antigonus , and the Macedonians commended Eumenes , imputing it to his singular good nature , that having it in his power to make Slaves of their Children , and ravish their Wives , he forbore , and spared them all , Antigonus should thus reply , Alas , good man , he had no regard to us , but to himself , being loth to wear so many Shackles when he designed to fly . From that time Eumenes daily flying , and wandring about , perswaded divers of his men to disband , whether out of kindness to them , or unwillingness to lead about such a Body of Men , as were too few to engage , and too many to fly undiscovered . Being come to the Cittadel of Nora in the Confines of Lycaonia and Cappadocia , with fifteen hundred horse , and two hundred Foot well appointed , he again dismist as many of his friends as desired it , through fear either of the straitness of the place , or want of Provisions , and imbracing them with all demonstrations of kindness , gave them license to depart . Antigonus when he came before this Fort , desired to have an interview with Eumenes before the siege ; but he returned Answer , That Antigonus had many Friends who might Command in his room ; but they whom Eumenes defended , had no body to substitute if he should miscarry ; wherefore if Antigonus thought it worth while to treat with him , he should first send him Hostages , and when Antigonus required that ▪ Eumenes should first come to him , as being the greater man ; he replied , while I am able to wield a Sword , I shall think no man greater than my self . At last , when according to Eumenes his demand , Antigonus sent his own Nephew Ptolomy to the Fort , Eumenes went out to him , and they mutually imbraced with great civility and friendship , as having formerly been very intimate . After long Conversation , Eumenes making no mention of his own Pardon and Security ; but insisting that he would be confirmed in his several Governments , and withall be honourably rewarded for his Service , all that were present were astonished at his Courage and Gallantry , and many others of the Macedonians flocked to see what manner of person Eumenes was ; for since the death of Craterus , no man had been so much talked on in the Army . But Antigonus being afraid for him , lest he might suffer some violence , first commanded the Souldiers to keep off , calling out , and throwing stones at them that pressed forwards . At last embracing Eumenes in his arms , and keeping off the crowd with his Guards , not without great difficulty ▪ he returned him safe into the Fort. Then Antigonus having built a Wall round Nora , left a Force sufficient to carry on the siege , and drew off the rest of his Army ; Eumenes was beleaguered , and kept Garrison , having plenty of Corn , and Water , and Salt , but no other thing , either for Food or Delicacy ; yet with such as he had , he kept a chearful Table for his Friends , inviting them severally in their turns , and seasoning his Entertainment with a gentle , and affable behaviour ; for he had a sweet countenance , and looked not like a rough batter'd Souldier , but was smooth and florid , and his shape as delicate , as if his limbs had been carv'd by Art in the most accurate proportions . In conversation he was not quick , but courteous and obliging . The greatest distress of the besieged , was the straitness of the place they were in , their Quarters being very narrow , and the whole place but two Furlongs in compass ; so that both they , and their horses fed without exercise ; wherefore not only to prevent the restiness that both might contract by that large living , but to have them in condition to fly , if occasion required , he assigned a Room fourteen Cubits long ( the largest in all the Fort ) for the men to walk in , directing them to begin their walk gently , and so gradually mend their pace . And for the Horses , he tied them to the Roof with great Halters , which being fastened about their Necks with a Pully , he gently raised them , till standing upon the ground with their hinder feet , they just touched it with the very ends of their fore-feet . In this posture the Grooms plied them with Whips and Noise , provoking them to curvet and caper , endeavouring to stand upon their fore-feet ; and thus their whole Body was exercised , till they were all in a foam , and groaned again ; an excellent sort of exercise this , whether for strength or speed ; and then he gave them their Corn boiled , that they might sooner dispatch , and better digest it . The Siege continuing long , Antigonus receiv'd advice that Antipater was dead in Macedon , and that Affairs were embroyl'd by the differences of Cassander and Polyperchon , whereupon he conceiv'd no mean hopes , purposing to make himself Master of all , and in order to his design , to bring over Eumenes , that he might have his advice and assistance . Wherefore he sent Hieronymus to treat with him , proposing a certain Oath , which Eumenes first corrected , and then referred himself to the Macedonians themselves that besieg'd him , to be judged by them , which of the two Forms were the most equitable . Antigonus in the beginning of his had slightly mentioned the Kings , but all the sequel referred to himself alone : But Eumenes would have the Form of it to Olympias and the Kings , and would swear not to be true to Antigonus only , but to them , and to have the same Friends and Enemies not with Antigonus , but with Olympias and the Kings . This Form the Macedonians thinking the more reasonable , swore Eumenes according to it , and raised the Siege , sending also to Antigonus , that he should swear in the same Form to Eumenes . Now all the Hostages of the Cappadocians which Eumenes had in Nora he returned , and from those they were returned to , took War-horses , Beasts of Carriage , and Tents in exchange , and rallying those men which from the time of his flight were scattered , and wandering about the Country , got together a Body of near a thousand Horse , and with them fled from Antigonus , whom he justly feared ; for he had not only ordered him to be first blocked up , but had sent a very sharp Answer to the Macedonians , for admitting Eumenes his Amendments of the Oath . While Eumenes was flying he received Letters from them in Macedonia , who were jealous of Antigonus his greatness , to wit , from Olympias , inviting him thither , to take the Charge and Government of Alexander's little Son , against whom there was divers Plots . Other Letters he had from Polyperchon and Philip , the King , requiring him to make War upon Antigonus , making him General of all the Forces in Cappadocia , and impowring him out of the Revenue of Cyndos , to take fifty Talents to reimburse himself , and levy as much more as he thought necessary to carry on the War : they write also to the same effect to Antigenes , and Teutamus , the Chief Officers of the Argyraspides , who , receiving these Letters , treat Eumenes with a shew of respect , and kindness , but it was apparent enough they were full of Envy and Emulation , disdaining to give place to him . Now their Envy , Eumenes very fairly declined , by refusing to accept the Money , as if he had not needed it ; and their Ambition , and Emulation , who were neither able to govern , nor willing to obey , he conquered by turning it into Superstition . For he pretended that Alexander had appeared to him in a Dream , and shewed him a Regal Pavilion richly furnished , with a Throne in it ; and told him if they would sit in Council there , he himself , would be present , and prosper all the Consultations , and Atchievements , upon which they should enter in his name . Antigenes and Teutamus were easily prevailed upon to believe this , being unwilling to come and consult Eumenes , as much as he disdained to wait at another Man's Threshold . Wherefore they erected a Tent-Royal , and a Throne , and called it Alexander's , and there they met to consult upon all Affairs of moment . Afterwards they advanced into the upper Country , and in their March met with Peucestus friend to Eumenes , and with other of the Lords , who joined Forces with them , and greatly encouraged the Macedonians with the number and appearance of their Men. But they themselves having since Alexander's Decease , been from under Government , and lived with great delicacy , and so becoming soft and effeminate , and imagining themselves great Princes , which fond conceit of theirs , was daily pampered by the flattery of the Barbarians ; all these things concurring , made them rude to one another , and unconversable , and all of them unmeasurably flatter the Macedonians , inviting them to Revels , and Sacrifices , till in a short time they brought the Camp to be a dissolute Place of Entertainment , by every Captains endeavouring to make a Party among the Commons , as in all Democracies is usual . Eumenes perceiving they despised one another , and all of them feared him , and sought an opportunity to kill him , pretended to be in want of Money , and took up many Talents , of those especially , who most hated him , to make them both confide in him , and forbear all Violence to him for fear of losing their own Money . Thus his Enemies Estates , were the guard of his Person , and by receiving Money , he purchased safety , for which other Men use to give it . Now the Macedonians while there was no shew of Danger , made all their Court , and came to the Levè of those that treated , and presented them ; and they had their Guards , and affected to appear Generals . But when Antigonus came upon them with a great Army , and their Affairs themselves seemed to call out for a true General , then not only the common Soldiers cast their Eyes upon Eumenes , but these Men who had appeared so great in a peaceful time of ease , submitted all of them to him , and quietly posted themselves severally as he appointed them . And when Antigonus attempted to pass the River Pasitygris , all the rest that were appointed to guard the Passes , were not so much as aware of his March ; only Eumenes met and encountered him , slew as many of his Men as filled up the River with their Carcases , and took 4000 of them Prisoners . Chiefly when Eumenes was sick the Macedonians discovered that in their Judgment , others would treat handsomely , and make fire-balls , but he alone knew how to fight and lead an Army . For Peucestas having made a splendid Entertainment in Persia , and given each of the Soldiers a Sheep wherewith to Sacrifice , promised himself to Command in chief , some few days after the Army was to march , and Eumenes being dangerously sick , was carried in a Litter without the Body of the Army , that his rest might not be disturbed . But when they were a little advanced , unexpectedly they had a view of the Enemy , who had passed the Hills that lay between them , and was marching down into the Plain ▪ seeing therefore the glittering of the Enemies Golden Armour , which glar'd in the Sun , the good Order of their March , the Elephants with their Castles on their backs , and the Men in their Purple , ( as their manner was when they were going to give Battel ) the Front stopt their March , and called out for Eumenes , for they would not advance a step but under his Conduct ; and fixing their Arms in the ground , gave the Word among themselves to stand , requiring their Officers also not to stir or engage , or hazard themselves without Eumenes . News of this being brought to Eumenes , he hastned them that carried his Litter , and put forth his right hand . Assoon as the Soldiers saw him ; they saluted him in the Macedonian Language , and took up their Shields , and striking them with their Pikes , gave a great shout , inviting the Enemy to come on , for now they had a Leader . But Antigonus understanding by some Prisoners he had taken , that Eumenes was sick and to that degree as to be carried in a Litter , presumed it would be no hard matter to tread in pieces the rest of them , since he was ill . Wherefore he made the greater haste to come up with them and engage . But being come so near , as to discover how the Enemy was drawn up , and appointed , he was astonished , and paused for some time , at last he saw the Litter carrying from one Wing of the Army to the other , ( and as his manner was ) laughing aloud , he said to his Friends , That Litter there , it seems , is the thing that offers us Battel ; but withal he immediately wheeled about with all his Army , and decamped . The other side finding a little respite , returned to their former custom of revelling , and assuring every Man the port of a General , taking up for their Winter-Quarters near the whole Country of the Gabeni , so that the Front was quartered near 100 furlongs from the Rear , which Antigonus understanding , marcht immediately towards them , taking the worst way , through a Country that wanted Water ( but the way was short though uneven ) hoping if he should surprize them thus scattered in their Winter-Quarters , the Soldiers would not easily be able to come up time enough , and join with their Officers . But being to pass through a Country uninhabited , where the Winds were bleak and boisterous , and the Frosts great , he was very much checkt in his March , and his men exceedingly tired . The only relief in this case was making continual fires , whereby his Enemies got notice of his coming . For the Barbarians who dwelt on the Mountains , bordering upon the Desart , amazed at the multitude of fires they saw , sent Messengers upon Dromedaries , to acquaint Peucestus : He being astonisht and almost struck dead with the News , and finding the rest in no less disorder , resolved to flee , and get up what Men he could by the way . But Eumenes delivered him from his great fear and trouble , undertaking to stop the Enemies Career , that he should arrive three days later than he was expected . Having persuaded them , he immediately dispatched Expresses to all Officers , to draw the Men out of their Winter-Quarters , and Muster them with speed . He himself with some of the chief Officers rode out , and chose an eminent place within view of such as travelled the Desart ; this he fortified and quartered out , and commanded many fires to be made in it , as the Custom is in a Camp This done , and the Enemies seeing the fire upon the Mountains , Anguish and Despair seized Antigonus , supposing that his Enemies had been long advertised of his March , and were prepared to receive him . Wherefore lest his Army now tired and wearied out with their March should be forced immediately to encounter with fresh Men , who had Wintered well , and were ready for him , quitting the near way , he marched slowly through the Towns and Villages , to refresh his Men. But meeting with no such Skirmishes as are usual , when two Armies lie near one another , and being assured by the People of the Country , that no Army had been seen , but only continual Fires in that place , he concluded he had been outwitted by a Stratagem of Eumenes , and being very much troubled , advanced towards him , resolving immediately to give Battel . By this time the greatest part of the Forces were come together to Eumenes , and admiring his Conduct , declared him sole Commander in chief of the whole Army . Whereat Antigenes and Teutamus , Captains of the Argyraspides , being very much offended , and envying Eumenes , formed a Conspiracy against him ; and assembling the greater part of the Lords and Officers , consulted when and how to cut him off . When they had unanimously agreed , first to abuse his service , and make him miscarry in the next Battel , and thence take an occasion to destroy him ; Eudamus the Master of the Elephants , and Phadimus , gave Eumenes private advice of this design ; not out of kindness , or good will to him , but lest they should lose the Money he had lent them . Eumenes having commended them retired to his Tent , and telling his Friends he lived among a Herd of wild Beasts , made his Will , mangled and tore all his Letters , lest his Correspondents after his Death , should be questioned or punished for the Intelligence they had given him . Having thus disposed of his Affairs , he thought of letting the Enemy win the Field , or of flying through Media , and Armenia , and seizing Cappadocia , but came to no Resolution while his Friends stayed with him . After forecasting divers things in his mind , which his changeable Fortune made unsteady and sickle , he at last put his Men in Array , and encouraged the Greeks , and Barbarians , as for the Argyraspides , they encouraged him , and bid him be of good heart , for the Enemy would never be able to stand them . For indeed they were the oldest of Philip and Alexander's Soldiers , tried Men , that had long made a Trade of War , that had never been beaten or so much as foiled , most of them 70 , none less than 60 years old ▪ Wherefore when they charged Antigonus his Men , they cried out , You fight against your Fathers , you Rascals ; and furiously falling on , routed the whole Troop at once , no Body being able to stand them , and the greatest part dying by their hands , so that Antigonus his Foot were routed , but his Horse got the better , and he became Master of the Baggage , through the Cowardise of Peucestus , who behaved himself negligently and basely . While Antigonus , not daunted with the loss of his Infantry , was vigilant and active , and had the advantage of the ground . For the place where they fought was a large Field , neither deep , nor hard under foot , but like the Sea-shore , covered with a fine soft sand , which the treading of so many Men and Horses , in the time of the Battle , reduced to a small white dust , that like a Cloud of Lime darkened the Air , so that one could not see clearly at any distance , and so made it easie for Antigonus to take the Carriage unperceived . After the Battel Teutamus sent a Message to Antigonus to demand the Baggage . He made Answer , He would not only restore it to the Argyraspides , but serve them farther in other things , if they would but deliver up Eumenes . Whereupon the Argyraspides made a villainous Resolution , to deliver up this great Man alive into the hands of his Enemies . So they came to wait upon him , being unsuspected by him , but watching their opportunity against him , some lamenting the loss of the Baggage , some encouraging as if he had been Victor , some accusing the rest of the Captains , till at last they all fell upon him , and seizing his Sword , bound his hands behind him with his own Girdle . When Antigonus had sent Nicanor to receive him , he begged he might be led through the Body of the Macedonians , and have liberty to speak to them , neither to request , nor deprecate any thing , but only to advise them what would be for their Interest . A silence being made , as he stood upon a rising Ground , he stretched out his hands bound , and said , What Trophy , O ye basest of all the Macedonians , could Antigonus have wished for , so great , as you your selves have erected him , in delivering up your General Captive into his hands ? How vile is it when you were Conquerors , to own your selves Conquered , for the sake only of your Baggage , as if it were Wealth , not Arms wherein Victory consisted ? Nay , you deliver up your General to redeem your Lumber . As for me I am unvanquished , though a Captive , Conqueror of my Enemies , and betrayed by my Fellow-Souldiers . For you , I adjure you by Jupiter , the Protector of Arms , and by all the Gods that are the avengers of Perjury , to kill me here with your own hands , for 't is all one ; and when I am murdered yonder , it will be esteemed your Act ; nor will Antigonus complain ; for he desires not Eumenes alive , but dead . If ye would with-hold your own hands , release but one of mine , it shall suffice to do the Work ; but if you dare not trust me with a Sword , throw me bound as I am , to wild Beasts . This if you do , I shall freely acquit you from the guilt of my death , as the most just and kind of Men to their General . While Eumenes was thus speaking , the rest of the Souldiers wept for grief ; but the Argyraspides bawled out to lead him on , and gave not attention to his trifling . For it was nothing so grievous the Lamentation of this Chersonesean Plague , which in thousands of Battels , had annoyed and wasted the Macedonians , as it would be for the choicest of Philip and Alexander's Souldiers to be defrauded of the Fruits of so long Service , and in their old Age to come to beg their Bread ; besides that their Wives had lain now three Nights with their Enemies . So they pushed him on with all speed and violence . But Antigonus fearing the Multitude , ( for no body was left in the Camp ) sent ten of his strongest Elephants with divers of his Mede and Parthyaean Lances to keep off the Press . Then he could not endure to have Eumenes brought into his presence , by reason of their former Intimacy and Friendship ; but when they that had taken him , had enquired of Antigonus how he would have him kept ? As I would ( said he ) an Elephant or a Lion. A little after , being moved with Compassion , he commanded the heaviest of his Irons to be knock'd off , one of his Menial Servants to be admitted to anoint him , and that any of his Friends that were willing , should have liberty to visit him , and bring him what he wanted . Long time he deliberated what to do with him , sometimes inclining to the advice and Promises of Nearchu● of Crete , and Demetrius his Son , who were very earnest to preserve Eumenes , whilst all the rest were unanimously instant and importunate to have him taken off . 'T is reported that Eumenes should enquire of Onomarchus his Keeper , why Antigonus , now he had his Enemy in his hands , would not either forthwith dispatch or generously release him ? And that Onomarchus contumeliously answered him , That the Field was a more proper place than this to shew his Contempt of Death . To whom Eumenes replied , And by Jupiter I shewed it there ; ask the men else that engaged me ; but I could never meet a Man that was too hard for me . Therefore ( rejoyned Onomarchus , ) now you have found such a Man , why don't you submit quietly to his pleasure ? When Antigonus resolved to kill Eumenes , he commanded to keep his Meat from him , and so with two or three days fasting , he began to draw near his end : But the Camp being on a sudden to remove , an Executioner was sent to dispatch him . Antigonus granted his Body to his Friends , permitted them to burn it , and having gathered his Ashes into a Silver Urn , to send them to his Wife and Children . Eumenes being thus taken off , the Divinity appointed no other of the Captains or Commanders to revenge the Disloyalty of them that had betrayed him ; but Antigonus himself abominating the Argyraspides , as wicked and inhumane Villains , delivered them up to Ibyrtius Procurator of Arachosia , commanding him by all ways and means to confound and destroy them , so that not a man of them might ever come to Macedon , or so much as within sight of the Greek Sea. SERTORIUS . THE LIFE OF QUINTUS SERTORIUS : Translated from the Greek . By Edward Browne , M. D. VOLUME III. IT is no great wonder , if in long process of time , the Wheel of Fortune running variously hither and thither through the Universe , shall happen to fall divers times into the same Trace , and the like Occurrences be often produced ; and if the number of Subjects to be wrought upon , be infinite , Fortune being supplied with matter sufficiently copious , may more easily produce this remarkable likeness in humane Affairs : Or if otherwise all things be composed and framed out of a finite and limited number of Events ; when these have all appeared , the same of necessity must again come to pass ; the Series , and whole course of Accidents having already been performed . Now some , being delighted with such casualties as exactly resemble one another , make Historical Collections of those fortuitous Occurrences they have heard , or read of ; and observing some Fatality therein , represent them as the works of a rational predeterminating Power and Providence . Thus they observe that of two eminent Persons , both whose Names were Attis , both Nobly Born , and of most Illustrious Families , the one of Syria , the other of Arcadia , both of them were slain by a wild Boar ; that of two Noblemen , Both whose Names were Actaeon , the one was torn in pieces by his Dogs , the other by his Lovers ; that of two famous Scipio's , the one overthrew the Carthaginians in war , the other totally ruin'd and destroy'd them ; the City of Troy was the first time taken by Hercules for the horses promis'd to be given him by Laomedon ; the second time by Agamemnon , by means of the celebrated great wooden Horse ; and the third time by Charidemus , by occasion of a Horse falling down at the Gate , which hindred the Trojans , so as they could not shut them soon enough ; and of two Cities which take their Names from most delightful odoriferous Plants , Jos and Smyrna , the one from a Violet , the other from Myrrh , the Poet Homer is reported to have been born in the one , and to have died in the other . To these Remarks , if it may be permitted , we may further observe , that the most warlike Commanders , who have perform'd the greatest exploits , and carried on the most notable Stratagems by their Courage and Skill in Martial Affairs , have had but one Eye ; as , Philip , Antigonus , and Hannibal , and Sertorius also , whose Life and Actions we describe at present , and who far surpassed the other in all noble Vertues ; for we may give this true report of him , That he was more Temperate , Sober , and Continent than Philip , more Faithful to his Friend than Antigonus , and more Merciful and Courteous to his Enemies than Hannibal ; for Prudence , Wisdom , and Judgment , he gave place to none of them ; but in Fortune was inferiour to them all , who though she was every where more severe and cruel to him , than to all his Illustrious Enemies , yet for Skill and Experience in War he made himself equal to Metellus ; for bold Attempts , Valour , and Bravery , he might compare with Pompey ; and in Success , he no ways yielded to Sylla ; and for Power and Force he made himself a March for the whole Roman Empire , and fought gloriously against the united Arms of Rome , when he was a Banished Man , and a Stranger amongst Barbarous People . Of all the Grecian Commanders , Eumenes of Cardia may be best compared with him ; for they were both of them great Generals , both Valiant and Politick Commanders , making use of Deceit , intricate designs , and cunning Stratagems in War ; they were both Aliens and Strangers , Banished from their Countries , and had the Command of Foreign Forces ; both had Fortune for their Adversary , and so extravagantly injurious to them in the end , that they were both betrayed , and villainously murdered by those who served them , and by whom they had formerly overcome their Enemies . Quintus Sertorius was of a noble Family , he was born in the City of Nursia , in the Country of the Sabines , his Father died when he was young , he was carefully and decently educated by his Mother , whose Name was Rhea , and whom he extreamly loved and honoured ; he exercised himself in Oratory , and pleading in his Youth , which he performed so judiciously , that he acquired no small Reputation and Power in Rome by the force of his Eloquence ; but the splendor of his glorious Actions in Arms , and his successful Atchievments in the Wars , induced him to alter his Ambition , and to seek for Honour wholly in martial Affairs . At his first entring the Field , he served under Scipio , when the Cimbri and Teutones invaded Gaul ; where , the Romans fighting unfortunately , and being put to flight , he was wounded in many parts of his Body , and thrown from his Horse , yet nevertheless he swam cross the River Rhosne in his Armour , with his Breast-plate and Shield , bearing himself up against one of the swiftest Rivers in the World , and breaking through its furious Waves by clear strength , so strong a Body he had , inur'd to hardship , and by long exercise brought to endure all Labour . The second time that the Cimbri and Teutones came down with some hundreds of thousands , threatning death and destruction to all , when it was no small piece of Service for a Roman Souldier to keep his Rank , and obey his Commander , Sertorius undertook to view the enemies camp , and to discover their utmost Forces , and Designs , and to this intent having learned the manner of their Salutations , and the ordinary expressions of their Language , he threw himself in amongst the Barbarians , dressed in the Habit of a Celtick Gaul , where having carefully seen with his own Eyes , or having been fully informed by Persons upon the place , of all their most important Concerns , and Affairs of greatest Moment , he returned to Marius , General of the Roman Army , from whose hands he received the honourable Rewards of his Valour : And afterwards giving frequent Demonstrations both of his Conduct and Courage in all the following War , he was advanced to Places of Honour and Trust under his General , who highly esteemed and consided in him . After the Wars with the Cimbri and Teutones , he was sent into Spain , having the Command of a thousand Men , under Didius the Roman General , and wintered in the Country of the Celtiberians , in the City of Castulo , where the Souldiers enjoying great plenty of all things , grew insolent , and continually drinking , the Inhabitants despised them , and sent for aid by Night to the Gyrisenaeans their near Neighbours , who sell upon the Romans in their Lodgings , and slew a great Number of them ; but Sertorius being alarm'd , withdrew out of the City , with a few of his Souldiers , and rallying together the rest who had slipp'd out , he marched round about the Walls , and finding the Gate open , by which the Gyrisaenians privately entring , had set upon the Romans , he gave not them the same opportunity , but placing a Guard at the Gate , and seizing upon all Quarters of the City , he slew those who were of age to bear arms ; and then ordering his Souldiers to lay aside their weapons , and put off their own Cloaths , and put on the accoutrements of the Barbarians , he commanded them to follow him to the City , from whence those were sent , who fell upon the Romans by Night , and deceiving the Gyrisaenians with the sight of their own Armour and Equipage , he found the gates of their City open , and took great Numbers of them Prisoners , who came out , thinking to meet their Friends and Fellow-Citizens , coming from performing a worthy piece of Service . Many also were slain by the Romans at their own Gates , and the rest within yielded up themselves , and were sold for Slaves . This action made Sertorius to be highly renowned throughout all Spain , and as soon as he returned to Rome , he was constituted Treasurer General of Gallia Cisalpina on both sides of the River Po , very advantageously for the Roman Affairs at that time ; for the War with the Marsi being unanimously resolved upon , Sertorius was ordered to raise Souldiers , and provide Arms , which he performed with such Diligence , Speed , and Alacrity , contrary to the languishing feebleness and slothfulness of his Companions , that he got the repute of a man of Life and Spirit in Business ; nor did he any ways desist from his Milirary Boldness and Bravery , when he arrived at the Dignity of a great Commander , but performed Wonders with his own hands , and never sparing himself , but exposing his Body freely in all Conflicts , he lost one of his Eyes , which was cut out of his head , and yet continued to have a chearful Look , and always esteemed it an honour to him : For others do not continually carry about with them the marks and testimonies of their Valour , but often lay aside their Chains of Gold , their Spears and Crowns ; whereas his Ensigns of Honour , and the Manifestations of his noble Courage always remained with him , and those who beheld his Scars and Misfortunes , admired at the same time his undaunted Prowess and Magnanimity ; the People also paid him due Respect , and honoured him suitably to his Merit ; and when he came into the Theatre , they applauded him , and received him with clapping their hands , beating their feet against the Seats , and with joyful Acclamations , which sort of Applause was not easily obtained , even by Persons who were more venerable in respect of their Age , and of greater Dignity in the Common-Wealth . Notwithstanding this Popularity , when he stood to be Tribune of the People , he was disappointed , and lost the place , being oppos'd by a Party stirred up by Sylla , which seems to be the principal cause of their inveterate irreconcileable hatred . After that Marius was overcome by Sylla , and fled into Africa , and that Sylla , had left Italy to go to the Wars against Mithridates , that of the two Consuls , Octavius and Cinna , Octavius remained stedfast to the Designs of Sylla , but Cinna ( affecting Innovations ) attempted to recall the lost Interest of Marius , and to set up a Party again that was declined and trodden under foot ; Sertorius adhered to Cinna , perceiving that Octavius was somewhat heavy , could not distinguish of the worth of a Man , and was also suspicious of any one that was a Friend to Marius . When the Battel was fought between the two Consuls in the Market-Place , Octavius overcame , and Cinna and Sertorius having lost not less than ten thousand Men , left the City , and persuading the Soldiers who were dispersed about , and gaining those who remained still in many parts of Italy , they united their Forces , and in a short time mustered up a Party against Octavius , sufficient to give him Battel again , and Marius coming by Sea out of Africa , proffered himself to serve under Cinna , as a private Soldier under his Consul and Commander . Most were for the speedy Reception of Marius , but Sertorius openly declared against it , and whether he thought that Cinna did not herein consult his own Interest , and that his Greatness would be diminished by the presence of a Person of greater Splendour and Authority , or whether he feared that the violence of Marius would bring all things to Consusion , and that by his boundless Wrath and Vengeance after Victory , he would go beyond all the Rules and Limits of Justice , he insisted upon it with Cinna , alledging that they were already Victorious , that there remained little to be done , and that if they admitted Marius , he would not only deprive them of the Glory and Aduantage of the War , but would also prove a very uneasie and unfaithful sharer in the Government . To which Cinna answered , That he had rightly computed these affairs , but that he himself was at a loss , and ashamed , and knew not how to reject him , whom he sent for to be Partner in all his Concerns : To which Sertorius replied , That he thought Marius came into Italy of his own accord , and therefore he deliberated what might be most expedient , but that it was not fair for Cinna to consult whether he should accept of him whom he had already vouchsafed to invite , but should honourably receive and employ him , for his word once past , left no room for debate , and his promise being sacred , ought never to be disputed . Marius being sent for by Cinna , and their Forces being divided into three parts , under Cinna , Marius , and Sertorius , the War was carried on successfully ; but those about Cinna and Marius committing all manner of Insolence , Severity , and Rapine , made it evident to the Romans , that the Original and chief inducement to these Wars , was Booty and Plunder ; but on the contrary it is reported of Sertorius , that he never slew Man in his Anger , to satisfie his own private Revenge , nor never insulted over any one whom he had overcome , but was much offended with the inhumane Rigour of Marius , and would often converse privately with Cinna , and entreat him to mitigate his Fury , and to use his Power more moderately ; in the end , when the Slaves whom Marius had freed at his landing , to increase his Army , being made not only his fellow-Soldiers in the War , but also his Guard , and the Executioners of his Tyrannical Cruelty , became strong and numerous ; and either by the Command , or Permission of Marius , had , contrary to all Law , forcibly oppressed their Masters , slain their Lords , ravished their Ladies , and forced , and abused their Children ; their Crimes appeared so intolerable to Sertorius , that he slew no less than four thousand of them upon the place ; commanding his Soldiers to strike their Darts through the Bodies of them all as they lay encamped together . Afterwards when Marius was dead , and Cinna was slain , when the younger Marius had usurped the supreme Authority , and made himself Consul against the mind of Sertorius , and the known Laws of Rome : When Carbo , Norbanus , and Scipio had fought unsuccessfully , and made but small resistance against the fortunate Arms of Sylla , returning victoriously from the Wars with Mithridates and Fimbria ; when much was lost by the softness and effeminate remissness of the Commanders , but more destroyed by the treachery of their own Party ; when their Affairs were so miserably shattered , and born down that they were not able to be supported even by the presence of Sertorius , and that he was able to do little by reason that those who had the greatest Command , and Authority , were persons of no great Prudence or Conduct ; in the end , when Sylla had placed his Camp near to Scipio , and by pretending friendship , and putting him in hopes of a good Peace , had corrupted his Army ; and Scipio could not be made sensible thereof , although often foretold , and forewarned of it by Sertorius ; he utterly despaired of the prosperity of Rome , and made haste into Spain ; that by taking possession thereof before-hand , he might establish his Power in a Country , which would be a resuge to his Friends , and a support to his declining party . But having bad weather in his journey , and travelling through Mountainous Countries , and the Inhabitants stopping the way , and demanding a Toll , and Money for passage , those who were with him were out of all patience ; and highly aggravating in their discourses the indignity and shame it would be for a Proconsul of Rome to pay Tribute to a Crew of wretched Barbarians ; he little regarded their censure ; but slighting that which had only the appearance of an undecency , told them he must buy time , the most precious of all things , to those who go upon great Enterprizes ; and pacifying the barbarous People with Money , he hastned his journey , and took possession of Spain , a Country flourishing , and populous , abounding with lusty young Men fit to bear Arms ; but by reason of the Insolency and covetousness of the Commanders , sent thither yearly from Rome , they had generally an aversion to the Roman discipline ; and were very ill prepared to receive any sort of Government . But he soon gained the affection of the Nobility , by his Civilities and free Conversation amongst them and got the good Opinion of the People by remitting their Taxes . But that which made him generally beloved , and wan the hearts of all , was his exempting them from finding Lodgings for the Soldiers , when he Commanded his Army to take up their Winter Quarters without the Cities , and to pitch their Tents in the fields ; and when he himself first of all , caused his own Pavilion to be raised without the Walls ; yet not being willing to rely totally upon the good inclination of the Inhabitants , he armed all the Romans who lived in those Countries that were of Age , and undertook the building of Ships , and the making of all sorts of Warlike Engins , by which means he kept the Cities in due Obedience , being affable and courteous in time of Peace , and appearing formidable to his Enemies , by reason of his great Preparations for War. As soon as he was informed that Sylla had made himself Master of Rome , and that the Party which sided with Marius and Carbo was utterly destroyed , he expected that some Great Commander with a considerable Army would speedily come against him , and therefore sent away Julius Salinator immediately with six thousand Men well Armed , to Guard the Mountains , and to fortifie and defend the narrow passages of the Pyrenaeans ; snd Caius Annius not long after being sent out by Sylla , finding that Julius Salinator could not be approached unto , and that his Camp was impregnable by reason of its Situation , nor to be forced by any assault , he sat down short at the foot of the Mountains in great perplexity ; but Calpurnius Lanarius having treacherously slain Julius Salinator , and his Forces astonished at this accident , forsaking the tops of the Pyrenaeans , Caius Annius came forward with a great Army , and passed over the Mountains , and forced those from their Stations who endeavoured to hinder his March ; Sertorius also not being strong enough to give him Battel , retreated with three thousand men into new Carthage , where he took Shipping , and crossed the Seasinto Africa , and coming near to the coast of Mauritania , his men went on shoar to water ; and stragling about negligently , the Africans fell upon them , and slew a great number . This new misfortune forced him to sail back again into Spain , from whence he was also repulsed ; but the Cilician Pyrats joyning with him , they made for the Island of Pityusa , where they landed and overpowred the Garrison placed therein by Caius Annius , who also came thither not long after with a great Fleet of Ships , and five thousand Souldiers , and Sertorius made ready to fight him by Sea , although his Ships were not built for strength , but for lightness and swift Sayling ; but a violent West-wind raised such a storm at Sea , that many of Sertorius's Ships were run on ground , and shipwrack'd all along the rocky Shoars , and he himself with a few Vessels , being kept from putting further out to Sea , by the storms and fury of the Weather , and hindred from Landing by the power of his enemies , was tossed about for ten days together , and the Seas running high , and the waves being boisterous and violent , he escaped with great difficulty , and after the Wind ceased , ran into certain desolate Islands scattered about in those Seas , affording no Water , from whence making out to Sea again , he passed the Streights of Gadiz ; between the Pillars of Hercules , and sailing outward , keeping the Spanish Shoar on his right hand , he landed a little above the mouth of the River Baetis , where it falls into the Atlantick Sea , and gives the Name to all that part of Spain . Here he met with Sea-men , newly arrived from two Islands in the Atlantick , which are divided from one another , only by a narrow Channel , and are distant from the Coast of Africa ten thousand Furlongs ; These are called the Fortunate Islands , where the Rain falls seldom , and then in moderate showers , but for the most part they have gentle Breezes , bringing along with them soft dews , which renders the Soil not only fat ▪ and fit to be ploughed , and planted ; but so abundantly fruitful , that it produces of its own accord Plants and fruits for plenty and delicacy , sufficient to feed and delight the Inhabitants , who may here enjoy all things without Trouble or Labour . The Seasons of the year are temperate , and the alteration from Quarter to Quarter so moderate , that the Air for the most part is serene and refreshing , and the Weather generally fair and pleasant . The rough Northerly and Eastern Winds , which blow towards these Islands from the Coasts of Europe and Africa , are divided and dissipated by reason of the vast distance , and utterly lose their force long before they reach these Parts . The soft Western and Southerly Winds which breath upon them , do sometimes produce gentle sprinkling Showers , but for the most part they calmly impregnate the Earth only with the fruitful Dews , and the nourishing Moisture of the Air , which they bring along with them from the Sea ; so that it is firmly believed , even by the barbarous People themselves , that this is the seat of the Blessed , and that these are the Elysian Fields highly celebrated by Homer . As soon as Sertorius heard this Account , he was seized with a wonderful affection for these Islands , and had an extreme desire to live there in peace and quietness , far from the noise of Wars , and free from the Troubles of Government ; but his inclinations being perceived by the Cilician Pirates , who desire neither Peace nor Quiet , but rove after Riches and Spoils , they immediately forsook him , and sailed away into Africa , to assist Ascalis the Son of Iptha , and to help to re-establish him in the Throne of his Father , and to restore him to his Kingdom of Mauritania . The sudden departure of the Cilicians , did no ways discourage Sertorius , or cause him to desist from further Attempts ; for he presently resolved to assist the Enemies of Ascalis , and by this new Adventure kept his Soldiers together , who from hence conceived new Hopes of their future Prosperity , and began to have better prospect of their Affairs . His arrival in Mauritania being very acceptable to the Moors , he lost no time , but immediately giving Battle to Ascalis , beat him out of the Field , and besieged him ; and Pacciacus being sent by Sylla with a Powerfull supply to raise the Siege , Sertorius slew him in the field , and overthrew all his Forces , with this great advantage , that he not only took the whole Roman Army Prisoners , but also forced the City of Tingis , where Ascalis and his Brothers were fled for refuge . The Africans report that Antaeus was buried in this City , a Gyant of a wonderfull stature , but Sertorius being unwilling to trust common Fame , which gave out that his Body was of a most Prodigious length , he caused his Sepulchre to be opened , and finding that his Corps was effectually full threescore Cubits long , he was infinitely astonished , and immediately offered up Sacrifice to the Gods , and closed up the Tomb again , whereby he confirmed the report of the Inhabitants , increased the Fame of the Sepulchre , and added new honours to the Memory of Antaeus . The Africans further alledge that after the Death of Antaeus his Wife Tinga lived with Hercules , and had a Son by him called Sophax , who was King of these Countries , and gave his Mothers name to this City , whose Son also was Diodorus a great Conqueror , who subdued many other Regions , and brought the greatest part of Africa under his Subjection , with an Army of Greeks , which he raised out of the Colonies of the Olbianians and Myceneans placed here by Hercules . I mention these passages for the sake of King Juba , the most excellent Historian of any Prince that ever yet hath honoured History with his own Pen , and who numbers for his Progenitors a long Race of Mauritanian Kings . Who derive their Genealogies from Diodorus and Sephax , and are lineally descended from Hercules . When Sertorius had made himself absolute Master of the whole Country , he was very just to those who had confided in him , and shew'd not the least unkindness to others , who yielded to his Mercy , but restored to them their Estates , their Cities , their Laws and Priviledges , accepting only of such acknowledgments as they themselves freely offered . And whilst he considered which way next to turn his Arms , the Lusitanians sent Ambassadors to desire him to be their General , for being terrified with the Roman Power , and finding the necessity of having a Commander of great Authority and experience in war , being also sufficiently informed of his Worth and Valour , by those who had formerly served him , they were extremely desirous to commit themselves and their Fortunes wholly to his care , and humbly beseeched him to accept of the Command . And to give a true Character of Sertorius , he was of a temper not to be surprized with fear , nor easie to be Captivated with pleasure , in Adversity and Dangers undaunted , and no ways puffed up with Prosperity , but of an even Mind , Courteous and Obliging . Upon a sudden Assault or dangerous Attempt , no Commander in his time was more bold and daring , for whatever was to be performed in War by Deceit , Circumvention , or Surprize ; or if any strong place was to be taken in any pass to be gained speedily , any sudden Invasion or Inroad to be made , he was a most notable Contriver , and politick Advancer of all such intricate and difficult Designs , in bestowing Rewards , and conferring Honours upon those who had performed good service in the Wars . He was Bountifull and Magnificent even to Prodigality , but very sparing and backward in punishing Crimes , and Mild and Mercifull to Offenders ; yet that piece of Harshness and Cruelty , which he executed in the latter part of his Days , upon the Spanish Hostages , seems to argue , that his Clemency was not Natural , but only acted and handsomely dissembled , as his Occasions or Necessity required ; and as to my own Opinion , I am perswaded that sincere Vertue established by Reason and Mature Judgment , can never be totally Perverted or Extirpated by any Misfortune whatever . Not that I think it impossible but that great Indignities offered without cause , and frequent Abuses put upon those of the best Nature , and most vertuous Inclinations , may make some impression and alteration in their Temper ; and thus I suppose it happened to Sertorius , who being exasperated by the repeated Injuries of ungratefull Persons , he was at last severe to those who had unworthily injured him . The Lusitanians having sent for Sertorius , he left Africa , and being made General with absolute Power and Authority , he ordered all things for the best Advantage , and brought the Neighbouring Parts of Spain under his Subjection ; many Countries also voluntarily submitted themselves won by the Fame of his Clemency , and of his Martial Performances . Upon some Occasions also he would not fail to invent strange Artifices to please the People , and to make use of alluring Devices , and even of deluding Impostures , amongst which certainly that of the Hind was none of the least . Spanus a Country-man , who lived in those Parts , meeting by chance a Hind that had newly Calved , flying from the Hunters , he let the Dam go , and pursuing the Hind-calf , took it , being wonderfully pleased with the Rarity of it , and the strangeness of the Colour , which was all milk-white , and at the same time Sertorius keeping his Court in those Parts and receiving courteously such Presents of Fruit , Fowl or Venison as the Country afforded , and rewarding liberally those who presented them , the Country-man brought him his young Hind , which he kindly accepted , and was much taken with it at the first sight , but when in time he had made it so tame and gentle , that it would come when he called , and follow him wheresoever he went , and could endure the Noise and Tumult of the Camp ; knowing well that Barbarous People are naturally prone to Superstition , by Degrees he gave out that it was inspired with a Deity , that it was given him by the Goddess Diana , that it discovered to him hidden Mysteries , and revealed to him what was to come to pass hereafter : To which also he added these further Contrivances ; if he had received at any time private Intelligence , that the Enemies had made an Incursion into those Provinces which were under his Command , or had sollicited any City to revolt , he pretended that the Hind had informed him of it in his sleep , and charged him to keep his Forces in readiness ; or if otherwise he had notice that any of the Commanders under him had got a Victory , he would hide the Messengers , and bring forth the Hind crowned with flowers , for joy of the good News that was to come , and would encourage them to Rejoyce and Sacrifice to the Gods for the good account they should soon receive of their Prosperous Success , and by those Inventions filling their Heads with strange Imaginations , and the thoughts of Miracles , he brought them to be more Tractable and Obedient in all things ; for now they thought themselves no longer to be led by a Stranger , but rather conducted by a Hero , or one nearly related to a God. Considering also that his Power dayly encreased contrary to all Humane Reason or Probability . For with two thousand five hundred , which for Honour's sake he called Romans , joyned with seven hundred Africans , who landed with him when he first entred Lusitania , together with four thousand foot , and seven hundred Horse , he made War with four Roman Generals , who commanded a hundred and twenty thousand Foot , six thousand Horse , two thousand Archers , and Slingers , and Cities innumerable , whereas at the first he had not above twenty Cities in all , and from this weak and slender beginning , he became afterwards so considerable that he took many good Cities and overcame Great and Powerfull Countries . Of the Roman Commanders which were sent against him , he overthrew Cotta in a Sea-fight , in the Channel near the City of Mellaria , he routed Phidius chief Commander of Hispania Baetica , and slew two thousand Romans near the Banks of the River Baetis . Domitius and Lucius Manlius Proconsul of another Province of Spain , were overthrown in a set Battle by one of his Lieutenants , he slew Toranius a Commander sent against him by Metellus with a great Force , and destroyed his whole Army ; and Metellus the greatest General in those Times , and a Person of the most approved Experience of any Roman then living , was often supplanted and circumvented by him , and reduced to such extremities that he was forced to call Lucius Lollius to his assistance out of Gallia Narbonensis , and Rome it self being alarmed and terrified , parted with her beloved Pompey the Great , and sent him into Spain in all haste with the most considerable Forces of the Roman Empire . Nor did Metellus know which way to turn himself , having to do with a man of undaunted Boldness and Sagacity , who was continually molesting him , and yet could not be brought to a set battle , but by the swiftness and dexterity of his Spanish Soldiery he was able to change his Station , and to cast his Army into all Forms and Figures , to lead them on , and bring them off again , and wind himself out of all Streights and Difficulties ; and although Metellus had great Experience in conducting entire well appointed Legions , and was an excellent Commander of Soldiers armed with heavy Armour , and drawn up in due order into a standing Phalanx able to encounter the Enemy hand to hand , and overpower them by clear Force , yet he was no way able to climb up steep Hills , and be continually upon the pursuit of a swift Enemy , or attend the speedy Marches of Men that were accustomed to range about the Mountains , to endure Hunger and Thirst , and to live expos'd to the Wind and Weather without Fire or Covering ; Besides that , Metellus being now in years , and having been formerly engaged in many Fights and dangerous Conflicts , he was now inclinable to lead a more remiss , easie , and voluptuous Life , and was the less able to contend with Sertorius who was in the Flower and Strength of his Youth , full of Spirit and Life , and had a Body wonderfully fitted for War , being strong , active , and temperate , continually accustomed to endure hard Labour , to take long , tedious Journeys , to pass many Nights together without Sleep , to eat little , and to be satisfied with very coarse Fare , and was never stained with the least Excess in Wine , even when he was most at leisure , but what time he had to spare , he spent in hunting , and riding into all Parts ; whereby he understood the Course of the Country , the Situation of all places , and where there were passages , and where not ; with this advantage to himself , that when he could not maintain the Fight , he knew which way to fly and escape , and where certainly to ensnare and encompass his Enemy , when Victory accompanied his Arms ; insomuch that those with Metellus suffered all inconveniences like Men that were conquered , although he earnestly desired to fight , and Sertorius ( though he refused the Field ) reap'd all the advantages of a Conqueror ; for he hindered them from Foraging , and cut off all Provision ; if they proceeded forward he stopped their March , if they stayed in any place and encamped , he continually molested and alarmed them ; if they besieged any Town he presently appeared and besieged them again , and reduced them to great Extremities for want of necessaries , whereby he wearied out the Roman Army , and reduced them to so low and despairing a condition , that when Sertorius challenged Metellus to fight singly with him , they commended him , and cryed out it was a Fair Offer for a Roman to fight against a Roman , and a General against a General , and when Metellus refused the Challenge , they reproached him , but Metellus derided and contemned them , in doing which he did well ; for as Theophrastus observes , a General should die like a General , and not like a Gladiator . Metellus perceiving that the City of the Lagobrites , which gave great assistance to Sertorius , might easily be taken for want of water , ( there being but one Well within the Walls ) and that whosoever besieg'd the Place , would make himself Master of the Springs and Fountains in the Suburbs , he hoped to force the Town in two days time , there being no more water , and gave command to his Soldiers to take five days Provisions only ; but Sertorius resolving to send speedy relief , ordered two thousand Vessels to be filled with water , and a good Reward for the carriage of every Vessel , and many Spaniards and Moors undertaking the work , he chose out those who were the strongest and swiftest of Foot , and sent them through the Mountains , with order , that when they had delivered the water , they should remove and convey away privately all those who would be least serviceable in the Siege , that there might be water sufficient for the Defendants . As soon as Metellus understood this , he was highly disturbed , and when he had spent most part of the necessary Provisions for his Army , he sent out Aquinus with six thousand Soldiers to fetch in fresh Supplies : but Sertorius having notice of it , laid an Ambush for him , and having sent out beforehand three thousand men , which he placed within a shady Vally , in a Channel which had been made hollow by the rapid fall of Water from the Hills ; they set upon the Rear of Aquinus in his Return , while Sertorius charging him in the Front , destroyed part of his Army , and took the rest Prisoners , Aquinus only escaping , after he had been thrown from his Horse , and lost his Armour , and Metellus being forced shamefully to raise the Siege , became the Laughter and Contempt of the Spaniards , and Sertorius the Object of their Esteem , Love and Admiration . He was also highly honoured for his instituting a right Discipline , and good Order amongst them ; for he altered their furious savage manner of Fighting , and brought them to make use of the Roman Armour , taught them to keep their Ranks , and follow their Ensigns , and out of a confus'd Number of Thieves and Robbers , he constituted a regular well disciplin'd Army : he afterwards bestowed Silver and Gold upon them liberally to gild and adorn their Helmets , he caused their Shields to be wrought , and engraved with various Figures and Designs , he brought them into the Mode of wearing flowered and richly embroidered Cloaths , and by courting them , by paying their Expences , by conversing familiarly with them , he won the Hearts of all , and led them whither he pleased , but that which delighted them most , was the Care that he took of their Children , when he sent for all the Noblemen's Sons in those Parts , and placed them in the great City of Osca , where he appointed Masters to instruct them in the Grecian and Roman Learning , that when they came to be men they might be fitted to share with him in Authority , and in the Government of the Commonwealth , although under this pretence of their better Education , he really made them Hostages and Sureties for their Country ; however their Fathers were wonderfully pleased to see their Children going daily to the Schools in good order , handsomely dressed in fine long Garments edged with Purple , and that Sertorius paid a Sallary for their Learning ; examin'd them often , distributed Rewards to the most deserving , and gave them Jewels to hang about their Necks , and Golden Bosses which the Romans called Bullae . There being a Custom in Spain , that when a great Commander was slain in Battle , those who attended his Person fought it out till they all died with him , which the Inhabitants of those Countries called an Offering , or a pouring out of Blood in Sacrifice . There were few Commanders that had any considerable Guard or Number of Attendants ; but Sertorius had many thousands who offered up themselves , and vowed to sacrifice their Lives , and spend their Bloods with his , and it is reported that when his Army was defeated near to a City in Spain , and the Enemy pressed hard upon them , the Spaniards took no care for themselves , but being totally sollicitous to save Sertorius , they took him up on their Shoulders and passed him from one to another , till they carried him into the City , and when they had thus placed their General in safety , every one provided afterwards for his own security . Nor were the Spaniards alone ambitious to serve him , but the Roman Soldiers also that came out of Italy were impatient to be under his Command , and when Perpenna , who was of the same Faction with Sertorius , came into Spain with great Riches , and a good Army , and designed to make War against Metellus in a distinct Body by himself , his own Soldiers opposed it , and discoursed continually of the great Fame and Merit of Sertorius ; which was no small Mortification to Perpenna , who was puffed up with the Grandeur of his Family and his Riches . When they afterwards understood also that Pompey the Great had passed the Pyrenaens , they took up their Arms , laid hold on their Ensigns , called upon Perpenna to lead them to Sertorius , and threatned him that if he refused it , they would go and place themselves under a Commander who was sufficiently able to defend himself and those that serv'd him , which forced Perpenna to yield to their desires , who immediately joining with Sertorius , added to his Army three and fifty Cohorts ; and when all the Cities on this side of the River Iberus also united their Forces together under his Command , his Army grew great , for they flocked together , and flowed in upon him from all Quarters ; but when they continually cried out to charge the Enemy , and were impatient of Delay , their unexperienced Rashness was troublesome to Sertorius , who at first strove to restrain them with Reason and good Counsel , but when he perceived them refractory and unseasonably violent , he gave way to their impetuous Desires , and permitted them to engage with the Enemy , in such sort , that being repulsed yet not totally routed , he hoped they would become more obedient to his Commands for the futue ; which happ'ning as he conjectured , he soon rescued them , and brought them safe into his Camp ; and after a few days being willing to encourage them again , when he had called all his Army together , he caused two Horses to be brought into the Field , one an old , feeble , lean Jade , the other a lusty strong Horse , with a very fair , thick , long Tail ; near to to the lean Jade he placed a tall strong man , and near to the strong young Horse a weak , little , despicable Fellow to look upon , and at a Sign given , the strong Man took hold of the weak Horses Tayl with both his hands , and drew it to him with his whole force , as if he would presently pull it off ; the other little weak Fellow in the mean time fell to plucking off hair by hair from the great Horses Tail ; and when the strong man had given trouble enough to himself in vain , and sufficient divertisement to the Company , and had given over his intent , whilst the weak pitiful Wretch in a short time and with little pains had left never a hair on the great Horses Tail. Sertorius rose up , and spake to his Army after this manner . You see Fellow . Soldiers , that Ingenuity is greater than Force , and Perseverance more prevailing than Violence . Many things which cannot be overcome when they are together , do yield themselves up by degrees when they are separated , Assiduity and continued Diligence is resistless , and in time overthrows and destroys the greatest Powers whatever ; Time being the favourable Friend and Assistant of those , who through mature Judgment understand aright how to take their best Advantages ; and the destructive Enemy of those who are unseasonably urging and pressing forward ; with such like Inventions and Discourses , wherewith he frequently entertained them , he brideled the rash fierceness of the Barbarous People , and taught them to attend and to watch for their best Opportunities of Fighting . But of all his Remarkable Exploits , and wonderful Stratagems in War , none raised greater Admiration in all , than that which he put in practice against the Characitanians ; these are a People beyond the River Tagus , who inhabited neither Cites nor Towns , but liv'd in a vast high Hill , within the deep Dens and Caves of the Rocks , the Mouths of which open all towards the North , the Country below it is a clayish , chalky Soyl , and being also light , full of Pores , and spungy , it is apt to be crummed and broken into Powder , and is not firm enough to bear any one that treads upon it , and if you touch it in the least it flies about like Ashes , or unslaked Lime . In any danger of War , these People descend into their Caves , and carrying in their Booty and Prey along with them , are free from all fear , and think themselves invincible . And when Sertorius being at some distance from Metellus , had placed his Camp near this Hill , they slighted and despised him , imagining that he retired into these Parts being overthrown by the Romans ; and whether out of Anger , and just Resentment , or out of his unwillingness to be thought to fly from his Enemies , he caused himself to be carried thither early in the Morning to view the situation of the Place ; but finding there was no way to come at it , as he rode about threatning them in vain , and troubled in his Mind , he took notice that the Wind raised the dust and carried it up , towards the Caves of the Characitanians , the Mouths of which , as we said before , opened towards the North ; and the Northerly Winds , which some call Coecias , prevailing most in those Parts , engendred out of the moist Morish Plains , or the Mountains covered with Snow , and in the Heat of Summer being supplied and encreased by the Relaxation and Melting of the Ice on the Peaks of the Northern Hills , it blows a delightful fresh Gale , which recreates the Characitanians , and refreshes their Cattle all the Day long . Sertorius confidering well all Circumstances , wherein either the Information of the Inhabitants , or his own Experience had instructed him , commanded his Soldiers to shovel up a great Quantity of this light dusty Earth , to heap it up together , and make a Mount of it , over against the the Hill wherein these Barbarous People resided , who imagining that all this Preparation was for the Raising of a Fort , or for the making of a Bulwark against them , they looked upon it as a Design most worthy to be laughed at ; however he continued the Work till the Evening , and brought his Soldiers back into their Camp. The next Morning when a gentle Breeze arose , and moved the lightest Parts of the Earth , and dispersed it about as the Chaff before the Wind , and when the Sun coming to be higher , the blustering Northerly Wind had covered the Hills with the dust , the Soldiers turned this new Mount of Earth over and over , and brake the Clots of Clay in Pieces , whilst others on Horseback rode through it backward and forward , and raised a Cloud of dust , which being committed to the Wind , was blown into the Dwellings of the Characitanians , the entrances into which were all towards the North , and there being no other Vent or Passage , than that through which blustering Caecias rushed in upon them , together with all the powdered Earth and Dust , tossed and blown about , it quickly blinded their Eyes , and filled their Lungs , and causing a Difficulty of Breathing , choak'd them up , whilst they strove to draw in the rough harsh Air mingled with streams of Dust , nor were they able with great hardship to hold out above two Days , but yielded up themselves on the third . This Success added not so much to the Strength and Power of Sertorius , as it encreased his Glory and Renown , in letting the World see that he was able to conquer those Places by Art , and by the Strength of his Brain , which were impregnable and never to be taken by the Force of Arms. He was continualy Successful during the whole War against Metellus , who by Reason of his Age and his slow Temper was not able to resist the active Boldness and Bravery of Sertorius , who commanded a light army more like a Band of Robbers than a due established Militia . When Pompey also had passed over the Pyreneans , and placed his Camp near him , where both of them gave their utmost Proofs of their Gallantry and Skill in War , both in Receiving and Attacking one another , Sertorius far surpassing him , either in defending himself , or countermining the Designs of his Enemies , his fame was then highly celebrated even in Rome it self , for the most terrible Warriour , and the most expert Commander of his Time. For considering that the Renown of Pompey was not small , who had already won much Honour by his Prowess and Magnanimity in the Wars of Sylla , from whom he received the Title of Magnus , and was called Pompey the Great ; and who had ascended to the Honour of a Triumph before the Hairs were grown on his Face , and many Cities which were under Sertorius had an earest Desire to Revolt , when they were deterred from it by that great Action amongst others which he performed near the City of Lauron , contrary to the Expection of all . As soon as Sertorius had laid siege to Lauron , Pompey came with his whole Army to relieve it , and there being a Hill near this City very advantagiously seated , they both made haste to take it . But Sertorius prevented him , and took possession of it first , and Pompey having drawn down his Forces , was not sorry that it had thus succeeded , for he imagined that he had hereby enclosed his Enemy between his own Army and the City , and sent in a Messenger to the Citizens of Lauron , to bid them be of good Courage and to come upon their Walls , where they might see their Besieger Besieged . Sertorius perceiving their Intentions , smiled , and told them , he would now teach Sylla's Scholar ( for so he called Pompey in derision ) that it was the Part of a General to look as well behind him as before him , and at the same time shewed them six thousand Soldiers which he had left in his former Camp , from whence he marched out to take the Hill , where if Pompey should assault him , they might fall upon his Rear , Pompey discovered this too late , and not daring to give Battle , for fear of being encompassed in on every side , and yet being ashamed to leave his Friends and Confederates in extream Danger , was forced to sit still and see them ruined before his Face ; for the Besieged despaired of Relief , and delivered up themselves to Sertorius , who spared their Lives and granted them their Liberties , but burnt their City , not out of Anger or Cruelty , for of all Commanders that ever were , Sertorius seems least of all to have indulged these Passions , but only for the greater Shame and Consusion of the Admirers of Pompey , and that it might be reported amongst the Spaniards , that the Fire which burnt down his Confederates , tho' 〈◊〉 was so near as to be well warm'd at it , was not able to raise heat enough in him to dare to relieve them . Sertorius sustained some Losses in these Wars , but he always defended those with him , and maintain'd himself Invincible , and it was by other Commanders under him that he suffer'd , and he was more admir'd for being able to repair his Losses , for shewing himself brave in danger , for recovering the Victory , when the Field seem'd already to be lost , than the Roman Generals against him for gaining these Advantages : As at the Battle of Sucro against Pompey , and at the Battle near Turia , against him and Metellus together . It is reported that the Battle near the City of Sucro was fought through the Impatience of Pompey , lest that Metellus should share with him in the Victory , and thro' the willingness of Sertorius to fight with him before the Arrival of Metellus : However Sertorius delay'd the time till the Evening , considering that the darkness of the Night would be a great disadvantage to his Enemies , either Flying , or Pursuing , who were meer Strangers , and had no knowledge of the Country . When the fight began it happened that Sertorius was not placed directly against Pompey , but against Afranius , who had Command of the Left Wing of the Roman Army , as he commanded the Right Wing of his own ; but when he understood that his Left Wing began to give way , and yield to the furious Assaults of Pompey , he committed the care of his Right Wing to other Commanders , and made haste to relieve those in distress , and rallying some that were flying , and encouraging others that still kept their Ranks , he renewed the Fight , and set upon them with that Force that he routed the Enemy , and brought Pompey who was pursuing into great danger of his Life ; for after being wounded and thrown from his Horse ; he escaped unexpectedly , for the Africans with Sertorius who took Pompey's Horse , set out with Gold , and covered with rich Trappings , fell out with one another , and upon the dividing of the Spoyl , gave over the Pursuit . Afranius in the mean time , as soon as Sertorius had left his Right Wing to assist the other part of his Army , overthrew all that opposed him , and pursued them to their Camp , fell in with them , and plunder'd them till it was dark Night ; knowing nothing of Pompey's Overthrow , nor being able to restrain his Soldiers from Pillaging . When Sertorius returning with Victory fell upon the Forces of Afranius , which were in Disorder , and slew great Numbers of them ; and the next Morning came into the Field again , well arm'd , and offered Battle , but perceiving that Metellus was near , he drew off , and returned to his Camp , saying , If this old Woman had not been here , I would have whipped that Boy soundly , and sent him to Rome . Sertorius being much concerned that his white Hind could no where be found ; whereby he was destitute of an admirable Contrivance , both to amuse , and encourage the Barbarous People , at a time when he most stood in need of it ; some of his Men wandring in the Night chanced to meet her , and knowing her by her colour , took her ; to whom Sertorius promised a good Reward , if they would tell no one of it ; and presently shut her up ; a few days after , he appeared in Publick with a very chearfull Look , and declared to the Chief Nobility of the Countrey that the Gods had foretold him in a Dream that some great good Fortune should suddenly attend him ; and being set on the Tribunal to Answer the Petitions of those who applied themselves to him : The Keepers of the Hind let her loose , and she no sooner espied Sertorius , but she ran leaping with great joy to his Feet , laid her Head upon his Lap , and licked his Hands as she formerly used to do , and Sertorius stroaking her , and making much of her again , with that tenderness that the Tears stood in his Eyes , all that were present were immediately filled with Wonder and Astonishment , and afterwards accompanying him to his House with respectfull Congratulations , and loud Shouts for Joy , they looked upon him as a Person above the Rank of Mortal Men , as one that was influenced from above ; and that was highly beloved by the Gods , and being hereby mightily encouraged they conceived far better hopes for the future . When he had reduced his Enemies to the last extremity for want of Provision , he was forced to give them Battle ( in the Plains near Saguntum ) to hinder them from foraging , and plundring the Countrey , where both Parties fought gloriously , and Memmius the greatest Commander in Pompey's Army was slain in the heat of the Battle ; but Sertorius overthrew all before him , and with great slaughter of his Enemies pressed forward towards Metellus . This old Commander making a stout resistance beyond what could be expected from one of his years , was wounded with a Lance , which struck amazement into all that saw it , or heard of it , and filled the Roman Soldiers hearts with Sorrow and with Shame , to be thought to have left their General in distress ; but at the same time it provoking them to Revenge and Fury against their Enemies , they soon covered Metellus with their Shields , and brought him off in safety , and then valiantly repulsed the Spaniards , whereby Victory changed sides , and Sertorius that he might afford a more secure Retreat to his Army , and that more Forces might more easily be raised , retired into a strong City in the Mountains ; and thought it was the least of his Intention to sustain a long Seige yet he began to repair the Walls , and to fortifie the Gates , whereby he deluded his Enemies , who came and set down before the Town , hoping to take it without much resistance ; and gave over the pursuit of the Spaniards , affording them opportunity to gather together again , and to raise new Forces for Sertorius , to which purpose he had sent Commanders to all their Cities , with Orders , when they had sufficiently encreased their Numbers , to send him word of it , which News he no sooner received , but he sallied out and forced his way through his Enemies , and easily joyned with the rest of his Army , and having received this considerable reinforcement , he set upon the Romans again , and by fiercely assaulting them , by alarming them on all sides ; by ensnaring , circumventing , and laying Ambushes for them ; he cut off all Provisions by Land , while with his Ships of War , and Pyratical Vessels , he kept all the Coast in awe , and hindred their Recrutes by Sea ; whereby he forced the Roman Generals to dislodge , and to separate from one another : Metellus departed into Gallia , and Pompey wintered among the Baccaeans , in a wretched condition , where being in extreme want of Money , he wrote a lamentable Letter to the Senate , to let them know that if they did not speedily supply him , he must draw off his Army ; for he had already spent his own Estate in the Defence of Italy . To these Extremities the Chiefest and the most Powerfull Commanders of the Age , were reduced by the Skill and Valour of Sertorius ; and it was the common Opinion in Rome , that he would be sooner in Italy than Pompey , and how far Metellus was terrified with his Greatness ; and at what rate he esteemed him , he plainly declared , when he offered by Proclamation an hundred Talents , and twenty thousand Acres of Land to any Roman that should kill him ; and leave if he were banished , to return ; attempting villanously to betray and sell him , when he despaired of ever being able to overcome him in open War , with all the powerfull Forces of the Roman Empire . And when afterwards he gained some advantage in a Fight , against Sertorius , he was so wonderfully pleased and transported with his good Fortune , that he caused himself to be publickly proclaimed Imperator , or Sovereign Commander ; and ordered that all the Cities which he visited should receive him with Altars dedicated , and Sacrifices offered to him : where indulging himself in splendid Entertainments , and costly Suppers , he would sit drinking in his Triumphal Robes , with Garlands and Crowns upon his Head , while the Images and Figures of Victory , were introduced by the motion of Machins , bringing in with them Crowns and Trophies of Gold , to present to him , and Companies of young Men and Women danced before him , courted him , and sang to him Songs of Joy , and Triumph ; whereby he rendred himself deservedly ridiculous , for being excessively delighted and puffed up with the thoughts of following one that retired of his own accord , and for having once the better of him , whom he used to call Sylla's Fugitive , and his Forces the Remainder of the scattered Troops of Carbo . The Generosity of Sertorius signally appeared when he appointed a Senate , and called together all the Roman Senators which fled from Rome , and came and resided with him ; and out of these he chose Praetors , and Quaestors , and adorned his Government with all the Roman Laws and Constitutions ; and though he made use of the Arms , Riches , and Cities of the Spaniards , yet he would never permit them so much as to mention any thing of Government , but set Roman Officers and Commanders over them , whereby he restored Liberty to the Romans , without increasing the Spaniards Power against them ; for he was a sincere Lover of his Countrey , and had a great desire to return home , but in adverse Fortune he shew'd his undaunted Courage , and behaved himself towards his Enemies free from all dejection and mean spiritedness ; but when he was in his Prosperity and in the heighth of his Victories he sent word to Metellus , and Pompey , that he was ready to lay down his Arms , and live a private Lite , if he were called home , declaring that he had rather be the meanest Citizen in Rome , than Supreme Commander of all other Cities together ; and it is thought that his great Love for his Countrey was in no small measure promoted by the respect which he had for his Mother , under whom he was brought up in his tender Years , after the Death of his Father , and upon whom he had placed his intire Affection , and after that his Friends had sent for him into Spain to be their General , as soon as he heard of his Mother's Death , he had almost cast away himself , and died for Grief ; for he lay seven days together continually upon the Ground , without giving the Word , or being seen by the nearest of his Friends ; and when the Chief Commanders of the Army , and Persons of the greatest Note came about his Tent , with great difficulty they prevailed with him at last to come abroad and speak to his Soldiers , and to take upon him the Management of Affairs , which were in a prosperous Condition ; by all which he seems to have been of a mild and compassionate Temper , and naturally given to Ease and Quietness , and that he accepted of the Command of Military Forces contrary to his own Inclination ; but not being able to live in safety , he was forced by his Enemies to have recourse to Arms , and to espouse the Wars as a necessary Guard for the defence of his Person . His Administration of Affairs with King Mithridates , does further argue the greatness of his Mind ; for after that Mithridates was overthrown by Sylla , and had recovered himself ; and , as a strong Wrastler that is desirous to try another fall , was again endeavoring to re-establish his Power in Asia , at which time the great Fame of Sertorius was frequently celebrated in all Places ; and the Merchants which came out of Spain and the Western Parts of Europe , to furnish the Asiaticks with Forreign Commodities , had filled all the Kingdom of Pontus with their Discourses of his Exploits in War. Mithridates was earnestly desirous to send an Embassy to him , being also highly encouraged to it by the Boastings of his Parasites , and flattering Courtiers , who comparing Mithridates to Pyrrhus , and Sertorius to Hannibal , gave out that the Romans would never be able to make any considerable resistance against such great Forces , and Commanders of that Temper and sublime Judgment ; when they should be set upon on both sides at once , on one side by the most Warlike General that ever was , and on the other side by the most Powerfull Prince on Earth . Mithridates having sent Embassadours into Spain to Sertorius with Letters , and Instructions , and with full Power and Commission to promise Ships , and good Sums of Money , towards the Charge of the War , if Sertorius would vouchsafe to confirm his Pretensions upon Asia , and Authorize him to possess all that he had surrendred to the Romans , in his Treaty with Sylla . Sertorius called a full Council , which he named the Senate ; where , when all joyfully approved of the Conditions , and were desirous immediately to accept of his Offer , seeing that he desired nothing of them but a Name , and an empty Title to Places , not in their Power to dispose of , in recompence of which they should be supplyed with what they then stood most in need of , Sertorius would by no means agree to it ; declaring , that as he was willing that King Mithridates should exercise all Royal Power and Authority over Bithinia and Cappadocia , Countries accustomed to a Monarchical Government , and not belonging to Rome , so he could never consent that he should seize or detain a Province , which by due Right and Title , was possessed by the Romans , which Mithridates had formerly lost in open War to Fimbria , and had afterwards quitted upon a Treaty of Peace with Sylla , for he looked upon it as his Duty to enlarge the Roman Possessions by his Conquering Arms , and not to encrease his own Power , by the Diminution of the Roman Territories , telling them that a generous-minded man , though he willingly accepts of Victory , when it comes accompanied with Honour , yet he will never so much as endeavour to defend himself or save his own Life , upon any dishonourable terms . When this was related to Mithridates he was struck with admiration , and said to his intimate Friends , What will Sertorius enjoyn us to do , when he comes to be seated in the Senate-house in Rome , who at present , when he is driven out to the furthest parts of the Earth , bordering upon the far remote Western Ocean , sets bounds to our Kingdoms in the East , and threatens us with War , if we Attempt the recovery of Asia ? However they solemnly upon Oath concluded a League between them , upon these Terms , That Mithridates should enjoy the free possession of Cappadocia and Bythinia , and that Sertorius should send him Soldiers , and a General for his Army , in recompence of which the King was to supply him with three thousand Talents , and forty Ships . Marcus Marius a Roman Senator , who had quitted Rome to follow Sertorius , was sent General into Asia , by whose Conduct when Mithridates had reduced divers of the Asian Cities , Marius made his entrance with Rods and Axes carried before him , as before a Proconsul of Rome , and Mithridates followed in the second place , voluntarily waiting upon him ; some of these Cities he set at liberty , and others he freed from Taxes , signifying to them by Letters , that these Priviledges were granted to them by the Grace and Favour of Sertorius , and hereby Asia which had been miserably tormented by the unsatiableness of the Publicans , and oppressed by the insolent Pride and Covetousness of the soldiers began to rise again , and with new Wings added to their former hopes , to soar alost in earnest Desires towards their long wished for change of Government . But in Spain the Senators about Sertorius and others of the Nobility , finding themselves strong enough for their Enemies , and having no less hopes of returning to Rome ; they no sooner laid aside all fear ; but Envy , immediately , and unreasonable Jealousies inflamed their minds , and chiefly Perpenna , who being of a Noble Family , and extremely envious of Sertorius's Greatness , was at this time so arrogantly transported with a fond Ambition of Commanding the Army , that he threw out villanous Discourses in private amongst his intimate Acquaintance , and among those whose seditious Ingratitude , had made more willing to hearken to him . What evil Genius ( would he often say ) hurries us perpetually from worse to worse , and we who disdained to obey the Dictates of Sylla , the great Ruler of Sea , and Land , and might have lived at home in Peace and Quiet , are come hither to our destruction , hoping to enjoy Liberty , where most wretchedly we have made our selves Slaves of our own accord , and are become the contemptible Guards and Attendants of the banished Sertorias , who that he may expose us the further , gives us a name that renders us ridiculous to all that hear it , and calls us the Senate , when at the same time he makes us undergo more hard Labour , and forces us to be more subject to his haughty Commands and Insolencies , than the poor Spaniards and Lusitanians . With these mutinous Discourses , he continually seduced them ; and many who could not be brought to fall into Rebellion openly against Sertorius , fearing his great Power and Authority , were prevailed with , to endeavour to destroy his Interest secretly ; and by many ways to ruin his Affairs . For by abusing the Lusitanians and Spaniards , by inflicting severe Punishments upon them , by raising exorbitant Taxes , and by pretending that all this was done by the strict Command of Sertorius , they caused great Troubles and made many Cities to revolt : and those who were sent to mitigate and heal these Differences , did rather exasperate them , and encrease the Number of his Enemies , and left them at their return more obstinate and rebellious than they found them . Which so highly incensed Sertorius , and caused so great an alteration in his former Clemency and Goodness towards the Spaniards Sons , educated in the great City of Osca ; that coontrary to all Civil Justicie , he cruelly put some of them to Death , and sold others . In the mean time Perpenna having encreased the Number of his Conspirators , drew in Manlius , a Commander in the Army , who at that time loved a Youth , and to endear him the more discovered the Confederacy to him , perswading him to neglect his other Lovers , and to be constant to him , alone ; who in a few days was to be a person of great Power and Authority ; but the Youth having a greater Inclination for Aufidius , disclosed all to him , which much surprized and amazed him ; for he was also one of the Confederacy ; but knew not that Manlius was any ways engaged therein ; but when the Youth began to name Perpenna , Gracinus , and others , which he knew very well were sworn Conspirators , he was very much terrified , and astonished ; but made slight of it to the youth , and bid him not regard what Manlius said , a vain boasting fellow ; but however went presently to Perpenna , and giving him notice of the danger they were in , and of the shortness of their time , desired him immediately to put their designs in Execution ; and when all the Confederates had consented to it , they provided a Messenger who brought feigned Letters to Sertorius , in which he had notice of a Victory obtained by one of his Lieutenants , and of the great slaughter of his Enemies ; and as Sertorius , being extreamly well pleased , was Sacrificing and giving thanks to the Gods for his prosperous Success , Perpenna invited him and those with him ( who were also of the Conspiracy ) to an Entertainment , and being very importunate , prevailed with him to come . At all Suppers and Entertainments where Sertorius was present , great Order and Decency was wont to be observed , for he would not endure to hear or see any thing that was rude or unhandsome , and their Freedom and Mirth , was Modest and Inoffensive ; but in the middle of this Entertainment , those who sought occasion to quarrel , fell into dissolute Discourses openly , and making as if they were very Drunk , committed many Insolencies on purpose to provoke him ; and Sertorius being Offended with their ill behaviour , or perceiving the unquietness of their Minds by their muttering and sudden disrespect , changed the posture of his lying , and leaned backward , as one that neither heard nor regarded them . When Perpenna took a Cup full of Wine , and as he was drinking , let it fall out of his hand , and made a noise , which was the sign agreed on between them ; and Antonius who was next to Sertorius , immediately wounded him with his Sword , and whilst Sertorius upon receiving the Wound turned himself and strove to get up , Antonius threw himself upon his Breast , and held both his hands , whereby not being able to free himself , he was exposed to the fury of the rest of the Confederates , who killed him upon the place with many Wounds . Upon the first News of his Death , most of the Spaniards left the Conspirators , and sent Embassadors to Pompey and Metellus , and yielded themselves up to them . Perpenna attempted to do something with those that remained , but he made so ill use of Sertorius's Arms and Preparations for War , that he soon made it evident to all , that he understood no more how to Command , than he knew how to Obey , and when he came against Pompey he was soon overthrown , and taken Prisoner ; neither did he bear this last affliction with any bravery of Mind , but having torius's Papers and Writings in his hands , he offered to shew Pompey Letters from Persons of Consular Dignity , and of the highest Quality in Rome , written with their own hands , expresly to call Sertorius into Italy , and to let him know , what great Numbers there were that did earnestly desire to alter the present State of Affairs ; and to introduce another manner of Government . Upon this occasion Pompey behaved himself not like a young Man , or one of a light inconsiderate Mind , but as a Generous Commander of a confirmed , mature , solid Judgment : whereby he freed Rome from great Fears and Innovations , for he put all Sertorius's Writings together and read not one of them , nor suffered any one else to read them , but burnt them all , and caused Perpenna immediately to be put to Death , lest by discovering their Names , further Troubles and Revolutions might ensue . Of the rest of the Conspirators with Perpenna , some of them were taken and slain by the Command of Pompey , others fled into Africa , and were set upon by the Moors , and run through with their Darts ; and in a short time not one of them was left alive ; except only Aufidius , the Rival of Manlius , who hiding himself , or not being much enquired after , dyed an Old Man , in an obscure Village in Spain , in extreme Poverty , and hated by all . The Comparison of Sertorius with Eumenes . THese are the most Remarkable Passages , that are come to our knowledge , concerning Eumenes and Sertorius . In comparing their Lives , we may observe , that this was common to them both ; that being Aliens , Strangers , and banished Men , they came to be Commanders of Powerful Forces , and had the leading of Numerous , and Warlike Armies , made up of divers Nations . This was peculiar to Sertorius , that the Chief Command was by his whole Party , freely yielded to him , as to the Person , undoubtedly of the greatest merit , and of the highest Worth and Renown ; whereas many contended with Eumenes , till by his great Performances , he at length obtained the Superiority . The Soldiery followed the one , being earnestly desirous to be Commanded by him , and submitted themselves to the other for their own security . The one being a Roman , was the General of the Spaniards and Lusitanians , who for many years before , had been under the Subjection of the Roman Empire ; and the other a Cherronesian , was chief Commander of the Macedonians , who were the great Conquerors of Mankind , and had at times subdued the World. Sertorius being already in high esteem for his Courage and Conduct , and admired for his former services in the Wars , and his great Abilities in the Senate-House , was advanced to the Dignity of a General over a great and numerous Army . Whereas Eumenes obtained this honour from the Office of a Writer or Secretary , and from having been a long while despised by the great Ones , for his Scribling Employment . Nor did he only at first take his rise from these slender Opportunities , but afterwards also met with great Impediments in the further Encrease , and Progress of his Honour and Authority , and that , not only from those who publickly resisted him , but from many others that privately Conspired against him ; but it was much otherwise with Sertorius , for not one of his Party did ever publickly oppose him , or promote any Insurrection against him ; nor secretly ; till at last a few of his Acquaintance entered into a private Conspiracy . Sertorius put an end to his Dangers , as often as he was Victorious in the Field , whereas the Victories of Eumenes were the beginning of his Calamities , through the Malice of those that envied his Glory . Their martial performances were equal and parallel , but their manners and inclinations were different . Eumenes naturally loved War and Contention , but Sertorius esteemed Peace and Tranquility : When Eumenes might have lived in safety , with honour , if he would have quietly retired , he persisted in his contentions , and made War with the greatest of the Macedonian Princes , with the danger and loss of his Life : But Sertorius , who was unwilling to trouble himself with any publick disturbances , was forced , for the safety of his Person , to make War against those who would not suffer him to live in peace : If Eumenes had not violently contended for the Superiority , or could have contented himself with the second place , Antigonus would have used him handsomly , and shewn him all favour and respect , whereas Pompey's Friends would never permit Sertorius to live in quiet . The one made War of his own accord , out of his ambition to Rule and Govern ; and the other was constrained to accept of the Soveraign Power and Authority , to defend himself from his Enemies that made War against him . Eumenes was certainly a true Lover of War , for he preferr'd his covetous Ambition before his own ease and security ; but Sertorius was truly warlike , who procured his own safety by the successful force of his Arms. As to the manner of their Deaths , it hapned to one without the least thought or surmise of it ; but to the other when he suspected it daily ; which in the first argued a clear equal temper , and a noble mind not to distrust his Friends : But in the other it shewed some infirmity of Spirit , for Eumenes intended to fly and was taken . The death of Sertorius dishonoured not his life , he suffered that from his companions , that none of his mortal enemies were ever able to perform . The other not being able to deliver himself before his imprisonment , being willing also to live in captivity , did neither prevent nor expect his fate with any honour or bravery ; for by meanly supplicating and petitioning , he made his enemy , that pretended only to have power over his Body , to be Lord and Master of his Body and Mind . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55202-e1470 Descent of Pyrrhus . Pursu'd by Enemies while an Infant hardly escapes . Glaucias surpriz'd with an ominous action of the Child , resolves to protect him . Instead of upper Teeth one Bone. He touches for the Spleen . An early Warriour , His exercises . Care of his Interest . Temperance . Builds the City Berenicis . Pyrrhus designs mighty Things . Jealousies between Pyrrhus and his Brother-in-Law Demetrius . Glories in his Descent from Achilles . He fights single with Pantanchus , How Pyrrhus imitated Alexander the Great . Writes Commentaries of Military Discipline . Hannibal's Judgment of Pyrrhus . What he held the only Philosophy of Kings . His Marriages and Issue . His Sons all bred to War. How Pyrrhus accepts the Appellation of an Eagle . Vast Preparation of Demetrius . The Army of Demetrius revolts to Pyrrhus . Himself escapes with difficulty , in a mean disguise . Ambitious Princes ill Neighbours . Pyrrhus his Advice to the Athenians . The Macedonians revolt from Pyrrhus , just as they had done before from Demetrius . Pyrrhus uneasie without War. The Occasion of his War with the Romans . Pyrrhus his great Esteem of Eloquence . Cineas represents to Pyrrhus , he had all that already , which he sought by the labours and hazzards of War. Pyrrhus his Fleet dispers'd by Storm . Himself in Great danger . His severe Discipline unpleasing to the Tarentines . Pyrrhus his Judgment of the Roman's Encamping . His first Engagement with them . His Courage without Passion . The Roman Army routed . They not at all discourag'd . They refuse Pyrrhus his Presents and Offers of Peace . Appius Claudius his Speech against a Peace with Pyrrhus . The Romans reject all Overtures of Peace till Pyrrhus be first gone out of Italy . The Roman Senate . Caius Fabritius . Contemns Riches , though extreamly poor . Much admir'd by Pyrrhus . Discovers to Pyrrhus a Design to poyson him . A second Engagement with the Romans . Pyrrhus's Reply to one that gave him Joy of his Victory . Pyrrhus goes into Sicily . The mighty personal Valour of Pyrrhus . The Mamertines . Pyrrhus disobliges the Sicilians . They revolt from him . He is call'd over again into Italy . His Prophetick farewel to Sicily . A third Fight with the Romans . The Romans now at once gain both Victory and Empire . Pyrrhus held the best Souldier of all Princes of his Time. Antigonus his Character of him . Returns home out of Italy . His fresh Successes there . Conquers Antigonus . Pyrrhus invited against Sparta . Here Plutarch himself changes his style into the broad Poric . Pyrrhus too secure of Success , loseth the opportunity of taking Sparta . The great Resolution of the Spartan Ladies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pyrrhus draws off from Sparta . Pyrrhus sent for to Argos . Ptolomee one of his Sons kill'd . Antigonus's answer to a Challenge Pyrrhus . He enters the Town by Night undiscovered . Infinite confusion on all hands in the Night . The Sight of a Figure in the Market-place , strikes him with horrour . A remarkable kindness of an Elephant to his keeper . Pyrrhus almost killed by a Tile thrown off an house by an old Woman . Pyrrhus when half dead , terrifies a Soldier so with a Look , he could hardly cut off his Head. Royal Generosity of Antigonus . Marius's Statue . * Cisalpina . His Parentage . His Tribuneship . His standing to be Aedile . His Praetorship and accusation . His Wife . His Deportment in the War against Jugurtha . Turpilius ▪ Marius an Enemy to him . M●rius goes to Rome . His first Consulship . * See his Speech in Salust . Metellus's grief for giving place to him . Jugurtha delivered to Sylla . Sylla provokes Marius . * The Cimbri , though a Northern People , yet having routed Mallius and Caepio in Spain and Gallia , came immediately from those Parts to Rome . The Teutones and Cimbri . * Not Thieves , though Latrones now generally signifies in the worse sence . S. Odyss . 11. Marius's second Consulship . His Triumph . His disciplining his Army . His good Fortune . Hih Justice . Trebonius . Marius's Third Consulship . His Fourth Consulship . La Fosse Mariane . Marius's Policy . His Soldiers Complaints . Martha a Prophetess . Vultures appear . Other Prodigies . Batabaces . The Battel begun by Slaves . The Fight . The second Battel . Marius's Fifth Consulship . He allows the fashion of the Piles . Baeorix . The Romans well exercised . The Cimbrian Women's cruelty . Marius and Catulus Triumph . How Marius got his sixth Consulshiy . His Faction with Glaucias and Saturninus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seems to be a mistake for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Design to entrap Metellus . His double dealing with the Senate and Commons . Why he was not Candidate for the Censorship . His Impudence to Mithridates . His dispute with Sylla . The Consederates War. * Or Popedius . Marius affects to be thought young . Sulpitius's Riot . Sylla drives Marius from Rome . Young Marius's escape . Marius's distress . His good Hopes . Marius is taken and sent to Minturnae . Fannias's kindness to him . His good Omen . A Gaul attempts to kill him . He is brought by Minturnae to the Sea. Hiempsal's designs upon young Marius . He makes his escape . Cinna raises a Sedition . Marius returns to Italy . And joins himself with Cinna . Octavius's ill Conduct . Marius and Cinna are called to Rome . Marius's cruelty . Cornutus preserved by his Servants . Marcus Antonius slain . Catulus kills himself . The villainies and punishment of the Bardiaei . Marius's Seventh Consulship . His discontent and death . Plato . Antipater . Young Marius . Notes for div A55202-e21040 At seven pence half penny a Drachma . Romans and Perthians . * Nicomedes and Ariobarzanes . * Acilius . * Philip & Perses . * About six bushel . * About a Pint. * Thermopule . * Plutarch's Country-man a - Chaeronean . * Plutarch ' s. * The Commanders of King Mithridates . Notes for div A55202-e37890 * Pieces of Money . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Fish that grows mad after Midsummer . Clark of the Market . Metropolis of Aegypt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 300000. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , more than a Bushel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2700000 ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A55202-e55620 Of Timaeus the Historian . * Nicias . † Images of Mercury . ‡ Proserpina . Three eminent Citizens . * Theramenes Cothurnus . Nicias's Acts of devotion . His Timorousness . Informer . Poor man. Informer . Author . Reservedness . His caution . His Success . Cleon. Alcibiades . Ambassy to Sparta . Ostracism . Hyperbolus . Nicias against th● War. Prodigies . Meton . Socrates his genius . Lamachus ▪ Gylippus . An Eclipse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 35000. l. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for the Streets were exceeding narrow , & crooked , and built most with Timber , after it had been burnt by the Gauls . He alludes to Aesop's Fable of the Sack , that we put our own faults in the bottom , and other Mens in the top of it . Notes for div A55202-e72440 Great Commanders who had but one Eye , Philip , Antigonus , Hannibal , Sertorius , and others . Sertorius compared with Eumenes . Sertorius was of a Noble Family . Sertorius was a good Orator . He swims cross the Rhosne in his Armor . He is sent as a Spy into the Camp of the Cimbri and Teutones , to discover their Designs . He is sent into Spain under Didius the Praetor . He recovers the City of Castulo . He deceives the Gyrisaenians , and takes their City . He is made Questor of Gallia Cisalpina , now called Lombordy . Sertorius highly applauded by the People . A Battel fought in the Forum at Rome . The Army commanded by Cinna , Marius , and Sertorius . Sertorius punishes the insolency of the Slaves He leaves Italy and hastens into Spain . He sends Julius Salinator to Guard the narrow passages of the Pyrenaean Mountains . Cartagana . Pityusa , Ebusus , now . Y●ica Baetis or Guadil quiver . Called from them Hispania Baetica . The fortunate Islands . Sertorius desirous to live in the Fortunate Islands . He takes the City of Tingis , now Tangier . He causeth the Tomb of Antaeus to be opened . The Lusitanians send Embassadors to him . Sertorius's Hind . Mellaria now Tariffa , between Trafalgar and Gibralter , in the Streights mouth . Cape Spartel , and Trafalgar , Abyla , and Gribalter , are places well known to Seamen that Sail into the Mediterranean Sea. Pompey sent against Sertorius . Sertorius challenges Metellus . Sertorius relieves the City of the Lagobrites . Osca Huesca . Sertorius infinitely beloved by the Spaniard . The Roman Soldiers with Perpenna desire to be under his Command . Perpenna joins his forces with Sertorius . His Stratagem against the Characitanians . Caecias is the North-East-Wind or the North-East ●and by East . The Siege of Lauron . Sertorius burns the City of Lauron in the sight of Pompey the Great who is not able to relieve it . Pompey in great danger , wounded , and thrown from his Horse . Sertorius overthrows Afranius . He fights with the Romans in the Territories of the Saguntines . Memmius slain . Metellus wounded . He cuts off all Provision from the Roman Army both by Sea and Land. He constitutes a Senate out of the Roman Senators which fled to him from Rome . His Treaty with Mithridates . Mithridates sends Embassadours to Sertorius . He makes a League with King Mithridates . Perpenna conspires against Sertorius . The manner of Sertorius's Death . The Spaniards forsake the Conspirators , and yield themselves up to Pompey and Metellus . Perpenna put to Death . 
A55198	----	The second volume of Plutarch's Lives Translated from the Greek, by several hands. Lives. English. Vol. II. Plutarch. 1688 Approx. 923 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 328 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55198 Wing P2636A ESTC R220060 99831489 99831489 35952 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55198) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35952) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2036:2) The second volume of Plutarch's Lives Translated from the Greek, by several hands. Lives. English. Vol. II. Plutarch. The second edition. [4], 435 [i.e. 635], [1] p., [11] leaves of plates : ill. (engraved) printed for Jacob Tonson, at the Judges-Head in Chancery-Lane, near Fleet-Street, London : 1688. A translation of the third volume of: Plutarchus. Vitae parallelae. With additional engraved title page, reading: Plu:tarch Lives Vol: 2d. Page 635 is misnumbered 435. With a final page of advertisements. Stained, affecting legibility. Reproduction of the original in the Magdalene College Library, Cambridge. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Plutarch Lives vol : 2 d ▪ THE Second Volume OF PLUTARCH'S LIVES . Translated from the Greek , BY SEVERAL HANDS . The Second Edition . LONDON , Printed for Jacob Tonson , at the Judges-Head in Chancery-Lane , near Fleet-Street . 1688 . A Chronological Table to the Second Volume of Plutarch 's Lives .   The Julian Period . Before the Coming of Christ . After the Worlds Creation . After the building of Rome . The Year of the Olympiad . The Olympiad . Alcibiades . 90 3 335 3532 416 4296 C. M. Coriolanus his Banishment . 73 2 266 3463 485 4227 Timoleon . 108 4 408 3605 343 4369 Paulus Aemil. overcame K. Perseus . 152 3 583 3780 168 4544 Pelopidas the Battel at Leuctrum . 102 3 383 3580 368 4344 Marcellus took Syracuse . 142 2 542 3739 209 4503 Aristides . 72 1 261 3458 490 4222 Marcus Cato . 144 2 550 3747 201 4511 Philopoemen . 147 3 563 3760 1884 524 T. Quintius Flaminius Consul . 145 3 555 3752 196 4516 The LIVES contained in the Second Volume . ALcibiades , page 1 Coriolanus translated by Dr. Blomer , p. 81 Paulus Emilius , Mr. Arrowsmith , 171 Timoleon , Dr. Blomer , 241 Pelopidas , Mr. Creech , 317 Marcellus , Dr. Charlton , 369 Aristides , Mr. Cooper , 433 Marcus Cato , Mr. Lydcot , 485 Philopoemen , Dr. Short , 549 Titus Flaminius , Mr. Whitaker , 583 ALCIBIADES . M. Burgers sculp . See with what joy the Exile is restor'd , So Hated once , and now so much ador'd ; His fortune various , & noe less his mind , Where every vice with every vertue joyn'd . Nothing seem'd hard to his courage , will , or pride , Success still following as he chang'd his side . THE LIFE OF ALCIBIADES . Translated from the Greek . Volume II. ALcibiades , as it is suppos'd , was anciently descended from Eurysaces , the Son of Ajax , by his Fathers side , and by his Mothers side from Alcmeon , for Dinonache , his Mother , was the Daughter of Me●acles . His Father Clinias , having fitted out a Gally at his own expence , gained great Honour in a Sea-fight near Artimisium , and was afterwards slain in the Battel of Coronea , fighting against the Baeotians . Pericles and Ariphron , the Sons of Xantippus , being nearly related to Alcibiades , were his Guardians . 'T is said , and not untruely , that the Kindness and Friendship which Socrates shewed to him , did very much contribute to his Fame . Hence it is , that tho' we have not an account from any Writer , who was the Mother of Nicias or Demosthenes , of Lamachus or Phormio , of Thrasybulus or Theramenes , notwithstanding they were all of them Illustrious Persons , and of the same Age ; yet we know even the Nurse of Alcibiades , that her Countrey was Lacedaemon , and her Name , Amyclas ; and that Zopyrus was his Schoolmaster ; the one being recorded by Antisthenes , and the other by Plato . It is not perhaps material to say any thing of the Beauty of Alcibiades , only that it lasted with him in all the Ages of his Life , in his Infancy , in his Youth , and in his Manhood ; and thereby rendred him lovely and agreeable to every one . For it is not universal what Euripides saith , that , Of all Fair things the Autumn is most Fair. But this happened to Alcibiades , amongst few others , by reason of his happy Composition , and the natural Vigor of his Body . It is said , that his Lisping , when he spoke , became him well , and gave a Grace to his Pronunciation . Aristophanes takes notice , that he lisped in those Verses wherein he jeers Theorus , because Alcibiades , speaking of him , instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pronounced 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so called him Flatterer unawares to himself . From whence the Poet takes occasion to observe , How very luckily he lisp'd the Truth . Archippus also makes mention of it , thus reflecting upon the Son of Alcibiades : His Father he will imitate in all ; Like one dissolv'd in Ease and Luxury , His long loose Robe he seems to draw with pain , Carelesly leans his Head , and in his Talk Affects to lisp . His Manners were very different , nor is it strange that they varied according to the many and wonderful Vicissitudes of his Fortune . He was naturally subject to great Passions , but the most prevailing of all was his Ambition , and Desire to be esteem'd the first : which appear'd by several memorable Things spoken by him whilst he was a Child . Once being hard press'd in Wrastling , and fearing to be thrown , he got the Hand of the Person who strove with him to his Mouth , and bit it with all his sorce ; his Adversary loos'd his hold presently , and said , Thou bitest , Alcibiades , like a Woman : No , replied he , I bite like a Lion. Another time as he played at Cockal in the Street , being then but a Boy , a loaded Cart came that way , when it was his Turn to throw ; at first he requir'd the Driver to stay , because he was to cast in the way over which the Cart was to pass ; but the rude Fellow did not hearken to him , and driving on still , when the rest of the Boys divided and gave way , Alcibiades threw himself on his Face before the Cart , and stretching himself out , bid the Carter drive on , if he would : This so startled the Man , that he put back his Horses , while all that saw it were terrified , and crying out , ran to assist Alcibiades . When he began to study , he obeyed all his other Masters with great Respect , but refused to learn upon the Flute , as a sordid thing , and not becoming a Gentle man ; for he would say , To play on the Lute or the Harp , does not disorder the Posture of a man's Body , or the Air of his Face ; but one is hardly to be known by his most intimate Friends , when he play on the Flute . Besides he who plays on th● Harp , may discourse or sing at the sam● time ; but the use of the Flute does so contract the Mouth , that the Voice is intercepted , and all Speech taken away . Therefore said he , let the Theban Youths pipe , because they know not how to discourse ; but we Athenians , ( as our Ancestors have told us , ) have Minerva for our Patroness , and Apollo for our Protector , one of which threw away the Flute , and the other stripped off his Skin who play'd upon it . Thus between Raillery and good Earnest , Alcibiades not only kept himself but others from learning upon that Instrument ; for it presently became the Talk of the young Gentlemen , that Alcibiades with good Reason despis'd the Art of playing on the Flute , and ridicul'd those who studied it . Whereupon it quickly ceas'd to be reckon'd amongst the Liberal Arts , and became universally exploded . It is reported in the Invective which Antiphon wrote against Alcibiades , That once when he was a Boy , he fled to the House of Democrates , one of his Lovers , and that Ariphron had determin'd to cause Proclamation to be made for him , had not Pericles diverted him from it , by saying , That if he were dead , the Proclaiming of him could only cause it to be discover'd one day sooner , and if he were safe , it would be a Reproach to him whilst he liv'd . Antiphon does also say , That in the publick Place of Exercises in Syburtius , he slew one of his own Servants with the blow of a Staff. But it may be unreasonable to give Credit to all that is objected by an Enemy , who makes profession of his Design to defame him . It was manifest , that the many Persons of Quality who were continually waiting upon him , and making their Court to him , were surpriz'd and captivated by his extraordinary Beauty only . But the Affection which Socrates express'd for Alcibiades , was a great Evidence of his Vertue and good Disposition , which Socrates perceiv'd to appear and shine through the Beauty of his Person ; and fearing lest his Wealth and Quality , and the great Number both of Strangers and Athenians , who flatter'd and caress'd him , might at last corrupt him , he therefore resolv'd to interpose , and take care to preserve so hopeful a Plant from perishing in the Flower , and before its Fruit came to perfection . For never did Fortune surround and enclose a Man with so many of those things which we vulgarly call Goods , whereby to keep him from being touch'd or approach'd , by the free and clear Reasonings of Philosophy , as she did Alcibiades : who from the beginning was softned by the Flatteries of those who convers'd with him , and hindred from hearkning to such as would advise or instruct him . Yet such was the happiness of his Genius , that he discern'd Socrates from the rest , and admitted him , whilst he drove away the Wealthy and the Noble who made Court to him . And in a little time they grew into a Familiarity ; Alcibiades observing that his Discourses aimed not at any effeminate Pleasures of Love , nor sought any thing wanton or dishonest , but laid open to him the Imperfections of his Mind , and repress'd his vain and foolish Arrogance . Then like the Craven Cock he hung his Wings . Esteeming these Endeavours of Socrates , as Means which the Gods made use of , for the Instruction and Preservation of Youth . So that he began to think meanly of himself , and to admire Socrates ; to be pleas'd with his Kindness , and to stand in awe of his Vertue : and unawares to himself there was form'd in his Mind an Idea of Love , or rather of that mutual Affection whereof Plato speaks . Insomuch that all men wondred at Alcibiades , when they saw Socrates and him eat together , do their Exercises together , and lodge in the same Tent , whilst he was reserv'd and rough to all others who made their Addresses to him , and carried himself with great Insolence to some of them . As in particular to Anytus the Son of Anthemion , one who was very fond of him , and invited him to an Entertainment which he had prepared for some Strangers : Alcibiades refused the Invitation ; but having drank to excess at his own House with some of his Companions , he went thither to play some Frolick ; and as he stood at the Door of the Room where the Guests were treated , and perceiv'd the Tables to be cover'd with Vessels of Gold and Silver , he commanded his Servants to take away the one half of them , and carry them to his own House ; and then disdaining so much as to enter into the Room himself , as soon as he had done this , he went away . The Company was extreamly offended at the Action , and said He behav'd himself rudely and insolently towards Anytus : But Anytus made Answer , That he had used him kindly and with great Humanity , in that he left him part , when he might have taken all . He behav'd himself after the same sort to all others who courted him , except only one Stranger , who ( as it is reported ) having but a small Estate , sold it all for about a 100 Staters , which he presented to Alcibiades , and besought him to accept : Alcibiades smiling and well pleas'd at the thing , invited him to Supper , and after a very kind Entertainment , gave him his Gold again , withall requiring him , not to fail to be present the next day , when the publick Revenue was offer'd to Farm , and to out-bid all others . The Man would have excus'd himself , because the Farm was so great , and would be lett for many Talents ; but Alcibiades , who had at that time a private Picque against the old Farmers , threatned to have him beaten if he refus'd . The next morning the Stranger coming to the Market-place , offer'd a Talent more than the old Rent : The Farmers were enrag'd at him , and consulting together , call'd upon him to name such as would be Sureties for him , concluding that he could find none . The poor Man being startled at the Proposal , began to retire ; but Alcibiades , standing at a distance , cryed out to the Magistrates , Set my Name down , he is a Friend of mine , and I will undertake for him . When the old Farmers heard this , they perceiv'd that all their Contrivance was defeated ; for their way was , with the Profits of the present year , to pay the Rent of the year preceding ; So that not seeing any other way to extricate themselves out of the Difficulty , they began to entreat the Stranger , and offer'd him a Sum of Money . Alcibiades would not suffer him to accept of less than a Talent ; but when that was paid down , he commanded him to relinquish the Bargain , having by this Device reliev'd his necessity . Tho Socrates had many and powerful Rivals , yet he still prevail'd most with Alcibiades , by reason of the excellency of his natural Parts . His Discourses master'd him to that degree , as not only to draw Tears from his Eyes , but to change his very Soul. Yet sometimes he would abandon himself to Flatterers , when they proposed to him varieties of Pleasure , and would desert Socrates ▪ who then would pursue him , as if he had been a fugitive Slave . The truth is , Alcibiades despis'd all others , and did reverence and stand in awe of him alone . And therefore it was that Cleanthes said , He had given his Ears to Socrates , but to his Rivals , other Parts of his Body , with which Socrates would not meddle . For Alcibiades was certainly very much addicted to Pleasures , and that which Thucidides says , concerning his Excesses in his course of Living , gives occasion to believe so . But those who endeavour'd to corrupt Alcibiades , took advantage chiefly of his Vanity and Ambition , and thrust him on to undertake unseasonably great things , perswading him , that as soon as he began to concern himself in publick Affairs , he would not only obscure the rest of the Generals and Statesmen , but exceed the Authority and the Reputation which Pericles himself had gain'd in Greece . But in the same manner as Iron which is softned by the Fire , grows hard with the Cold , and all its Parts are clos'd again ; so as often as Socrates observ'd . Alcibiades to be misled by Luxury or Pride , he reduc'd and corrected him by his Discourses , and made him humble and modest , by shewing him in how many things he was deficient , and how very far from perfection in Vertue . When he was past his Childhood ▪ he went once to a Grammar School , and ask'd the Master for one of Homer's Books ; and he making Answer , that he had nothing of Homers , Alcibiades gave him a Blow with his Fist , and went away . Another Schoolmaster telling him , that he had Homer corrected by himself ; How , said Alcibiades , and do you imploy your time in teaching Children to read ? You who are able to amend . Homer , may well undertake to instruct Men. Being once desirous to speak with Pericles , he went to his House , and was told there , that he was not at leisure , but busied in considering how to give up his Accompts to the Athenians ; Alcibiades as he went away , said , It were better for him to consider how he might avoid giving up any Accompts at all . Whilst he was very young , he was a Souldier in the Expedition against Potidaea , where Socrates lodg'd in the same Tent with him , and seconded him in all Encounters . Once there happen'd a sharp skirmish , wherein they both behav'd themselves with much Bravery ; but Alcibiades receiving a Wound there , Socrates threw himself before him to defend him , and most manifestly sav'd him and his Arms from the Enemy , and therefore in all Justice might have challeng'd the Prize of Valour . But the Generals appearing earnest to adjudge , the Honour to Alcibiades , because of his Quality , Socrates , who desir'd to increase his Thirst after Glory , was the first who gave Evidence for him , and press'd them to Crown him , and to decree to him the compleat Suit of Armour . Afterwards in the Battel of Delium , when the Athenians were routed , and Socrates with a few others was retreating on Foot , Alcibiades who was on Horse-back observing it , would not pass on , but stay'd to shelter him from the danger , and brought him safe off , tho' the Enemy press'd hard upon them , and cut off many of the Party . But this happened some time after . He gave a Box on the Ear to Hipponicus , the Father of Callias , whose Birth and Wealth made him a Person of great Power and Esteem . And this he did unprovok'd by any Passion or Quarrel between them , but only because in a Frolick he had agreed with his Companions to do it . All men were justly offended at this Insolence , when it was known through the City : But early the next Morning Alcibiades went to his House , and knock'd at the Door , and being admitted to him , stripp'd off his Garment , and presenting his naked Body , desir'd him to beat and chastize him as he pleas'd . Upon this Hipponicus forgot all his Resentment , and not only pardon'd him , but soon after gave him his Daughter Hipparete in Marriage . Some say , that it was not Hipponicus , but his Son Callias , who gave Hipparete to Alcibiades , together with a Portion of 10 Talents , and that after , when she had a Child , Alcibiades forc'd him to give 10 Talents more , upon pretence that such was the Agreement if she brought him any Children . And yet after , Callias for fear of being assassinated by him , in a full Assembly of the People did declare , that if he should happen to die without Children , Alcibiades should inherit his House and all his Goods . Hipparete was a vertuous Lady , and fond of her Husband ; but at last growing impatient of the injuries done to her Marriage-bed , by his continual entertaining of Curtezans , as well Strangers as Athenians , she departed from him , and retir'd to her Brother's House . Alcibiades seem'd not at all concern'd at it , and liv'd on still in the same Luxury ; but the Law requiring that she should deliver to the Archon in Person , and not by Proxy , the Instrument whereby she sought a Divorce ; when in obedience to the Law , she presented her self before him to perform this , Alcibiades came in , and took her away by force , and carried her home through the Market-place , no one all this while daring to oppose him , nor to take her from him . And she continu'd with him till her death , which happened not long after , when Alcibiades made his Voyage to Ephesus . Nor was this Violence to be thought so very enormous or unmanly . For the Law , in making her who desires to be divorc'd , appear in pubblick , seems to design to give her Husband an opportunity of discoursing with her , and of endeavouring to retain her . Alcibiades had a Dog which cost him 70 Mina , and was a very great one , and very handsom ; his Tail , which was his principal Ornament , he caus'd to be cut off ; and his Acquaintance childing him for it , and telling him , that all Athens was sorry for the Dog , and cried out upon him for this Action ; he laugh'd , and said , It is then come to pass as I desir'd , for I would have the Athenians entertain themselves with the Discourse of this , lest they should be talking something worse of me . It is said , that the first time he came into the Assembly , was upon occasion of a Largess of Money which he made to the People . This was not done by Design , but as he pass'd along he heard a Shout , and enquiring the Cause , and having learn'd that there was a Donative made to the People , he went in amongst them , and gave Money also . The Multitude thereupon applauding him , and shouting , he was sotransported at it , that he forgot a Quail which he had under his Robe and the Bird being frighted with noise , fled from him : Thereupon the People made louder Acclamations than before , and many of them rose up to pursue the Bird ; but one Antiochus , a Pilot , caught it , and restor'd it to him , for which he was ever after very dear to Alcibiades . He had great Advantages to introduce himself into the Management of Affairs : His noble Birth , his Riches , the personal Courage he had shewn in divers Battels , and the multitude of his Friends and Dependents . But above all the rest , he chose to make himself Considerable to the People by his Eloquence : That he was a Master in the Art of Speaking the Comick Poets bear him witness ; and Demosthenes , the most eloquent of men , in his Oration against Midias , does allow , that Alcibiades , among other Perfections , was a most exact Orator . And if we give Credit to Theophrastus , who of all Philosophers was the most curious Enquirer , and the most faithful Relator , he says , that Alcibiades was very happy at inventing Things proper to be said upon the Occasion . Nor did he consider the Things only which ought to be said , but also what Words and what Expressions were to be us'd ; and when those did not readily occur , he would often pause in the middle of his Discourse for want of apt words , and would be silent and stop till he could recollect himself , and had consider'd what to say . His Expences in Horses kept for the publick Games , and in the number of his Chariots , were very magnificent ; for never any one besides himself , either private Person or King , sent seven Chariots to the Olympick Games . He carried away at once the first , the second , and the fourth Prize , as Thucydides says , or the third , as Euripides relates it ; wherein he surpass'd all that ever pretended in that kind . Euripides celebrates his success in this manner . Thee lovely Son of Clinias will I sing , Thy Triumphs down to future Ages bring . Thou Pride of Greece ! which never saw till now , So many Crowns adorn one conquering Brow. With how much ease the three-fold Prize he gains , And smiles to see from far his Rivals Pains . Their Chariots lagging on the distant Plains , His Temples thrice the willing Judges crown , And general Shouts do the just sentence Own. The Emulation which those who contended with him , expressed in the Presents which they made to him , rendred his Success the more illustrious . The Ephesians erected a Tent for him adorned magnificently : The City of Chios furnished him with Provender for his Horses , and with great numbers of Beasts for Sacrifice . And the Lesbians sent him Wine and other Provisions , for the many great Entertainments which he made . Yet in the midst of all this , he escap'd not without Censure , occasion'd either by the Malice of his Enemies , or by his own ill Carriage . For 't is said , that one Diomedes , an Athenian , a good man , and a Friend to Alcibiades , passionately desiring to obtain the Victory at the Olympick Games , and having heard much of a Chariot which belogned to the State ●t Argos , where he had observ'd that Alcibiades had great Power and many Friends , ●e prevail'd with him to undertake to buy ●he Chariot . Alcibiades did indeed buy it , ●ut then claim'd it for his own , leaving ●iomedes to rage at him , and to call upon he Gods and Men to bear witness of the ●njustice . There was a Suit at Law comnenc'd upon this Occasion , and there is ●et extant an Oration concerning a Cha●ot , written by Iscrates in Defence of Al●●biades , then a Youth . But there the ●laintiff in the Action is named Tisias , and ●ot Diomedes . As soon as he began to intermeddle in 〈◊〉 Government , which was when he was very young , he quickly lessen'd the Credit of all who pretended to lead the People , except Pheax the Son of Erasistratus , and Nicias the Son of Niceratus , who alone durst contend with him . Nicias was arriv'd at the Age which is proper for War , and was esteem'd an excellent General ; but Pheax was but beginning to grow in Reputation , ( as Alcibiades was . ) He was descended of noble Ancestors , but was inferior to Alcibiades , as in many other things , so principally in Eloquence . He could speak well , and had the Art of Perswading in private Conversation , but could not maintain a Debate before the People ; that being true which Eupolis said of him , That he could talk well , but was not good at making Speeches . There is extant an Oration written against Pheax and Alcibiades , wherein , amongst other things , it is said , that Alcibiades made daily use at his Table of many gold and silver Vessels , which belong'd to the Common-wealth , as if they had been his own . There was one Hyperbolus , a Native of Perithoide , ( of whom Thucydides makes mention , as of a very ill man ) who furnish'd Matter to all the Writers of Comedy in that Age for their Satyrs . But he was unconcern'd at the worst things they could say , and being careless of Glory , he was also insensible of Shame . There are some who call this Boldness and Courage , whereas it is indeed Impudence and Madness . He was lik'd by no body , yet the People made frequent use of him , when they had a mind to disgrace or calumniate any Persons in Authority . At this time the People by his Perswasions were ready to proceed to pronounce the Sentence of ten years Banishment , which they called Ostracism . This was a way they made use of to lessen and drive out of the City such Citizens , as exceeded the rest in Credit and Power , therein consulting their envy rather than their fear . And when at this time there was no doubt but that the Ostracism would fall upon one of those three , Alcibiades contriv'd to unite their several Factions , and communicating his Project with Nicias , he turn'd the Sentence upon Hyperbolus himself . Others say , that it was not with Nicias but Pheax that he consulted , and that by the help of his Party he procured the Banishment of Hypenbolus himself , when he suspected nothing less . For never any mean or obscure person fell under that Punishment before that time . Which gave occasion to Plato the Comick Poet , speaking of this Hyperbolus , to say that he was , Worthy to suffer what he did and more , But not in such an honourable way : The abject Wretch the Sentence did disgrace . But we have in another place given a fuller account of all that History has delivered down to us of this Matter . Alcibiades was not less disturbed at the Reputation which Nicias had gain'd amongst the Enemies of Athens , than at the Honours which the Athenians themselves paid to him . For tho' Alcibiades was the Person who did publickly receive the Lacedaemonians when they came to Athens , and took particular Care of such of them as were made Prisoners at the Fort of Pylos , yet after they had obtained the Peace and Restitution of the Captives by the Procurement of Nicias , they began to respect him above all others . And it was commonly said in Greece , that the War was begun by Pericles , and that Nicias made an end of it , and therefore as being his Work , this Peace was by most men called the Nician Peace . Alcibades was extreamly troubled at this , and being full of Envy , set himself to break the League . First therefore observing that the Argives , as well out of fear as hatred to the Lacedaemonians , sought for protection against them , he gave them a secret Assurance of a League offensive and defensive with Athens And transacting as well in Person as by Letters , with those who had most Authority amongst the People , he encouraged them neither to fear the Lacedaemonians , nor submit to them , but to betake themselves to the Athenians , who , if they would expect but a little while , would repent of the Peace , and soon put an end to it . And afterwards when the Lacedaemonians had made a League with the Baeotians , and had not delivered up Panactum entire , as they ought to have done by the Treaty ? but defac'd and slighted it , which gave great offence to the People of Athens , Alcibiades laid hold of that opportunity to exasperate them more highly . He exclaim'd fiercely against Nicias , and accus'd him of many things , which seemed probable enough : As that when he was General , he would not seize upon those men who were deserted by the Enemies Army , and left in the Isle of Sphacteria ; and that when they were afterwards made Prisoners by others , he procur'd them to be released , and sent back to the Lacedaemonians , only to get favour with them ; that he would not make use of his Credit with them , to prevent their entring into this Confederacy with the Baeotians . and Corinthians ; and yet on the other side he sought to hinder those Grecians who were inclined to make an Alliance and Friendship with Athens , if the Lacedaemonians were not pleased with it . It happen'd at the very time when Nicias was by these Arts brought into disgrace with the People ; that Ambassadours arrived from Lacedaemon , who at their first coming said what seemed very satisfactory , declaring that they had full power to concert all Matters in difference upon equal terms . The Council received their Propositions , and the People was to assemble on the morrow to give them Audience . Alcibiades grew very apprehensive of this , and ordered Matters so , that he had a secret Conference with the Ambassadors . When they were met , he said ; What is it you intend , you Men of Sparta ? Can you be ignorant , that the Council always carry themselves with Moderation and Respect towards Ambassadors , but that the People are haughty , and affect great things ? So that if you let them know what full Powers your Commission gives you , they will urge and press you to yield to unreasonable Conditions . Quit therefore this indiscreet Method , if you expect to obtain equal Terms from the Athenians , and would not have things extorted from you contrary to your Inclination ; and begin to treat with the People upon some reasonable Articles , not owning at the first that you are Plenipotentiaries , and I will be ready to assist you , as being very zealous to serve the Lacedaemonians . When he had said thus , he gave them his Oath for the performance of what he promised , and by this way drew them from Nicias to rely entirely upon himself , and to admire him as a Person extraordinary for Wisdom and Dexterity in Affairs . The next day when the People were assembled , and the Ambassadors introduc'd , Alcibiades with great Civility demanded of them , with what Powers they were come ? they made answer , That they were not come as Plenipotentiaries . Instantly upon that Alcibiades with a loud Voice , ( as tho' he had receiv'd , and not done the wrong ) began to call them faithless and inconstant , and to shew that such men could not possibly come with a purpose to say or do any thing that was sincere . The Council was highly incens'd , the People were in a rage , and Nicias , who knew nothing of the Deceit and the Imposture , was in the greatest Confusion imaginable , being equally surpriz'd and asham'd at such a Change in the Men. So that without more ado , the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors were utterly rejected , and Alcibiades was declar'd General , who presently drew the Argives , the Elians , and those of Mantinoea , into a Confederacy with the Athenians . No man commended the Method by which Alcibiades effected all this , yet it was a great reach in the Politicks , thus to divide and shake almost all Peloponnesus , and to bring together so many men in Arms against the Lacedaemonians in one day before Mantinoea ; thereby removing the War and the Danger so far from the Frontier of the Athenians , that even success would profit the Enemy but little should they be Conquerors , whereas if they were defeated , Sparta it self was hardly safe . After this Battel at Mantineoea , the Officers of the Army of the Argives attempted to destroy the Government of the People in Argos , and make themselves Masters of the City ; and by the Assistance of the Lacedaemonians they abolished the Democracy . But the People took Arms again , and having gain'd some Advantage , Alcibiades came in to their Aid , and made their Victory compleat . Then he perswaded them to build long Walls , and by that means to joyn their City to the Sea , that so at all times they might more securely receive Succour from the Athenians . To this purpose he procur'd them many Masons and Hewers of Stone from Athens , and in all things made shew of the greatest Zeal for their Service , and thereby gain'd no less Honour and Power to himself , than to the Common-wealth of Athens . He also perswaded the Patroeans to joyn their City to the Sea , by lengthening their Walls ; and when they were warn'd , That the Athenians would swallow them up at last ; Alcibiades made Answer , that possibly it might be so , but it would be by little and little , and beginning at the Feet , whereas the Lacedoemonians will begin at the Head , and devour you all at once . He did also advise the Athenians to make themselves strong at Land , and often put the young Men in mind of the Oath which they had made at Agraulos , and excited them to the effectual performance of it ; for there they were wont to swear , that they would repute Wheat and Barley , and Vines and Olives , to be the Limits of Attico ; by which they were taught to claim a Title to all Lands that were manured and fruitful . But with all these excellent Things which he said and did , with all this Wisdom and Eloquence , he intermingled exorbitant Luxury in his Eating and Drinking , and in his Loves , joyn'd with great Insolence , and Effeminacy . He wore a long purple Robe , which dragg'd after him as he went through the Market-place . He caus'd the Planks of his Galley to be cut away , that so he might lye the softer , his Bed not being plac'd on the Boards , but hanging upon Girths . And his Shield , which was richly gilded , had not the usual Ensigns of the Athenians , but a Cupid holding a Thunderbolt in his Hand , was painted upon it ; which when those of the best Quality in the City saw , they did not only detest it , and resent it highly , but were afraid of his dissolute Manners , and insolent Contempt of Laws , as things monstrous in themselves , and tending to a Change of the Government . Aristophanes has well express'd in what manner the People stood affected towards him : They hate him , yet they love to see him too , Still Popular amidst his wild Debauches . And in another place he doth more plainly discover the Jealousie which was conceiv'd of him : 'T is folly to breed up an infant Lion , But to provoke him after , downright Madness . The truth is , his Liberalities , his publick Shews , and other Munificence to the People , ( which were such as nothing could exceed , ) the Glory of his Ancestors , the Force of his Eloquence , the Loveliness of his Person , his Strength of Body , joyn'd with his great Courage , and extraordinary Knowledge in Military Affairs , prevail'd upon the Athenians to endure patiently his Excesses , to indulge many things to him , and to give the softest Names to his Faults , attributing them only to his Youth and good Nature . He kept Agatharcus the Painter a Prisoner , till he had painted his whole House , but then dismis'd him with a Reward . He publickly struck Taureas , who exhibited certain Shews in opposition to him , and contended with him for the Prize . He took to himself one of the captive Melian Women , and had a Son by her , whom he took care to educate . This the Athenians styl'd great Humanity : and yet he was the principal Cause of the Slaughter of all the Inhabitants of the Isle of Melos , who were of Age to bear Arms , by speaking in favour of that cruel Decree . When Aristophon the Painter had drawn Nemea the Curtezan , sitting and holding Alcibiades in her Arms , the Multitude seem'd pleased with the Piece , and throng'd to see it , but the graver sort were highly offended , and looked on these things as great Enormities , and savouring of a Tyranny . So that it was not said amiss by Archestratus , that Greece could not bear two Alcibiades . Once when Alcibiades succeeded well in an Oration which he made , and the whole Assembly attended upon him to do him Honour , Timon , sirnamed the Man-hater , would not pass slightly by him , nor avoid him as he did others , but purposely met him , and taking him by the Hand , said , Go on boldly , my Son , maist thou increase in Credit with the People , for thou wilt one day bring them Calamities enough . Some that were present laugh'd at the Saying , and some reproached Timon ; but there were others upon whom it made a deep Impression : So various was the Judgment which was made of him , by reason of the Inequality of his Manners . The Athenians in the Life-time of Pericles had cast a longing Eye upon Sicily , but did not attempt any thing in relation to it , till after his Death . For then , under pretence of aiding their Confederates , they sent Succours upon all Occasions to those who were oppress'd by the Syracusans , and thereby made way for the sending over of a greater Force . But Alcibiades was the Person who inflam'd this Desire of theirs to the height , and prevail'd with them no longer to proceed secretly in their Design , and by little and little , but to set out a great Fleet , and undertake at once to make themselves Masters of the Island . To this purpose he possess'd the People with great Hopes , whilst he himself had much greater ; and the Conquest of Sicily , which was the utmost Bound of their Ambition , was but the beginning of those things which he thought of . Nicias endeavour'd to divert the People from this Expedition , by representing to them , that the taking of Syracuse would be a work of great Difficulty . But Alcibiades dreamt of nothing less than the Conquest of Carthage and Lybia , and by the Accession of these , fancied himself already Master of Italy and of Peloponnesus ; so that he seemed to look upon Sicily as little more than a Magazine for the War. The young Men were soon rais'd with these Hopes , and heark'ned gladly to those of riper years , telling them strange things of this Expedition ; so that you might see great Numbers sitting in Rings in the Places of Exercise , some describing the Figure of the Island , and others the Situation of Lybia and Carthage . But it is said , that Socrates the Philosopher , and Meton the Astrologer , never hop'd for any good to the Common wealth from this War : The one , ( as 't is probable , ) presaging what would ensue , by the Assistance of his Daemon , who conversed with him familiarly ; and the other , either upon a rational Consideration of the Project , or by making use of the Art of Divination , was become fearful of the success : and therefore , dissembling Madness , he caught up a burning Torch , and seem'd as if he would have set his own House on fire : Others report , that he did not take upon him to act the Mad man , but that secretly in the night he set his House on fire , and the next morning besought the People , that for his Comfort after such a Calamity , they would spare his Son from the Expedition . By which Artifice he deceived his fellow-Citizens , and obtained of them what he desired . Together with Alcibiades , Nicias , much against his Will , was appointed General for he endeavour'd to avoid the Command as disliking his Colleague . But the Athenians thought the War would proceed mor● prosperously , if they did not send Alcibiades free from all Restraint , but temper'd hi● ▪ Heat with the Caution of Nicias . Thi● they chose the rather to do , because Lamachus the third General , tho' he was in hi● declining years , yet in several Battels had appeared no less hot and rash than Alcibiades himself . When they began to deliberate of the number of Forces , and of th● manner of making the necessary Provisions Nicias made another Attempt to oppose th● Design , and to prevent the War ; but Alcibiades contradicted him , and carried his Point with the People . And one Demostrates , an Orator , proposing to them , that they ought to give the Generals absolute Power , both as to the greatness of the Preparations , and the management of the War , it was presently decreed so . But just when all things were fitted for the Voyage , many unlucky Omens appear'd . At that very time the Feast of Adonis happened , in which the Women were used to expose in all Parts of the City , Images resembling dead men carried out to their Burial , and to represent Funeral Solemnities by their Lamentations and mournful Songs . The maiming also of the Images of Mercury , most of which in one night had their Faces broken , did terrifie many persons who were wont to despise things of that nature . It was given out , that this was done by the Corinthians , for the sake of the Syracusans , who were a Colony of theirs , in hopes that the Athenians observing such Prodigies , might be induc'd to repent of the War. Yet this Report gain'd not any Credit with the People , nor the Opinion of those , who would not believe that there was any thing ominous in the Matter , but that it was only an extravagant Action , committed by some wild young men coming from a Debauch ; but they were both enrag'd and terrifi'd at the thing , looking upon it to proceed from a Conspiracy of persons , who design'd some great Commotions in the State. And therefore as well the Council , as the Assembly of the People , which upon this Occasion was held frequently in a few days space , examin'd diligently every thing that might administer ground for Suspicion . During this Examination , Androcles , one of the Demogogues , produc'd certain Slaves and Strangers before them , who accus'd Alcibiades and some of his Friends for defacing other Images in the same manner , and for having prophanely acted the sacred Mysteries at a drunken Meeting . Wherein one Theodorus represented the Herald , Polytion the Torch-bearer , and Alcibiades the Chief Priest , and that the rest of his Companions were present , as persons initiated in the holy Mysteries , and acting the Part of Priests . These were the Matters contain'd in the Accusation , which Thessalus the Son of Cimon , exhibited against Alcibiades , for his impious Mockery of the Goddesses , Ceres and Proserpina . The People were highly exasperated and enrag'd against Alcibiades upon this Accusation , which being aggravated by Androcles , the most malicious of all his Enemies , at first disorder'd him exceedingly . But when he perceiv'd that all the Sea-men design'd for Sicily , were fond of him , and that at the same time the Forces of the Argives and the Mantineans , which consisted of a 1000 men at Arms , spar'd not to say openly , that they had undertaken this tedious maritime Expedition for the sake of Alcibiades , and that if he was ill us'd , they would all presently be gone , he recover'd his Courage , and became eager to make use of the present opportunity for justifying himself . At this his Enemies were again discourag'd , as fearing lest the People should be more gentle towards him in their Sentence , by reason of the present Occasion which they had for his Service . Therefore to obviate this Mischief , they contriv'd that some other Orators , who did not appear to be Enemies to Alcibiades , but really hated him no less than those who avow'd themselves to be so , should stand up in the Assembly , and say , that it was a very absurd thing , that one who was created General of such an Army with absolute Power , after his Troops were compleated , and the Confederates were come , should lose the present Opportunity , whilst the People were choosing his Judges by Lots , and appointing times for the hearing of the Cause . And that therefore he ought to set Sayl presently , ( and may good Fortune attend him , ) but when the War should be at an end , he might then in Person make his Defence according to the Laws . But Alcibiades soon perceiv'd the Malice of this Delay , and appearing in the Assembly , represented to them , that it was a very grievous thing to him , to be sent forth with the Command of so great an Army , when he lay under such Accusations and Calumnies , that he deserv'd to die , if he could not clear himself of the Crimes objected to him . But when he had purg'd himself , and appear'd to be innocent , he should then chearfully apply himself to the War , as standing no longer in fear of false Accusers . But he could not prevail with the People , who commanded him to sail immediately . So he departed together with the other Generals , having with them near 140 Galleys , 5100 men at Arms , and about 1300 Archers , Slingers , and light arm'd men , and all the other Provisions were answerable , and every way compleat . Arriving on the Coast of Italy , he landed at Rhegium , and there propos'd his Advice in what manner they should manage the War. Wherein he was oppos'd by Nicias , but Lamachus being of his opinion , they sail'd for Sicily forthwith , and took Catana . That was all which was done while he was there , for he was soon after recall'd by the Athenians , to abide his Tryal . At first , ( as we before said , ) there were only some slight suspicions offer'd against Alcibiades , and accusations by certain slaves and strangers . But afterwards in his absence his Enemies attack'd him more fiercely , and confounded together the breaking the Images with the pro 〈…〉 anation of the holy Mysteries , as tho' Span● been committed in pursuance of the ●ame Conspiracy for changing the Government . Thereupon the People imprison'd all that were accus'd , without distinction , and without hearing them , and repented themselves exceedingly , that having such pregnant Evidence , they had not immediately brought Alcibiades to his Tryal , and given Judgment against him . And if any of his Friends or Acquaintance fell into the Peoples hands , whilst they were in this Fury , they were sure to be us'd very severely . Thucydides hath omitted to name his Accusers , but others mention Dioclides and Teucer . Amongst whom is Phrynichus the Comic Poet , who introduces one speaking thus : Hear Hermes thy deceiv'd Athenians call ! Preserve thy Image from a second fall . Lest Dioclydes once again accuse , And sacred Justice by false Oaths abuse . To which he makes Mercury return this Answer . Safe from Affronts my Statues I will guard , False Teucer shall not meet with new Reward , Nor shall his impious Lyes obtain Regard . The truth is , his Accusers alledg'd nothing that was certain or solid against him . One of them being ask'd , How he knew the men who defac'd the Images ; when he said , He saw them by the light of the Moon , was grosly mistaken , for it was just New Moon when the Fact was committed . This made all men of Understanding cry out upon the thing as a Contrivance , but the People were as eager as ever to receive further Accusations , nor was their first Heat at all abated , but they instantly seiz'd and imprison'd every one that was accus'd . Amongst those who were detain'd in Prison in order to their Tryals , there was Andocides the Orator , whom the Historian Hellanicus reports to be descended from Vlysses . He was always look'd upon to hate the Popular Government , and to affect an Oligarchy . The chiefest ground of causing him to be suspected for defacing the Images , was because the great Mercury which was plac'd near his House , and was an ancient Monument of the Tribe of the Aegeides , was almost the only Statue , of all the remarkable ones , which remain'd entire . For this Cause it is now call'd the Mercury of Andocides , all men giving it that Name , tho' the Inscription is an Evidence that it belongs to another Tribe . It happen'd that Andocides , above all others who were Prisoners upon the same account , did contract a particular Acquaintance and Friendship with one Timaeus , a Person not equal to Andocides in Quality , but very extraordinary both for Parts and Boldness . He perswaded Andocides to accuse himself and some few others , of this Crime , urging to him , that upon his Confession he would be secure of his Pardon , by the Decree of the People , whereas the event of Judgment is uncertain to all men , but to great Persons , as he was , most terrible . So that it was better for him , if he regarded himself , to save his Life by a Falsity , than to suffer an infamous Death , as one really guilty of the same Crime . And if he had a regard to the publick Good , it was commendable to sacrifice a few suspected men , by that means to rescue many excellent Persons from the Fury of the People . The Arguments us'd by Timaeus so far prevail'd upon Andocides , as to make him accuse himself and some others , and thereupon , according to the Decree of the People , he obtain'd his Pardon , and all the persons which were nam'd by him , ( except some few who sav'd themselves by Flight ) suffer'd Death . To gain the greater Oredit to his Information , he accus'd his own Servants amongst others . But notwithstanding this , the Peoples Anger was not appeas'd ; and being now no longer diverted by those who had violated the Images , they were at leisure to pour out their whole Rage upon Alcibiades . And in conclusion , they sent the Galley call'd the Salaminia , to recal him . but they gave it expresly in Command to those that were sent , that they should use no violence , nor seize upon his Person , but address themselves to him in the mildest terms , requiring him to follow them to Athens , in order to abide his Tryal , and purge himself before the People . For indeed they fear'd a Mutiny and a Sedition in the Army in an Enemy's Countrey , which they knew it would be easie for Alcibiades to effect , if he had a mind to it . For the Souldiers were dispirited upon his departune , expecting for the future tedious delays , and that the War would be drawn out into a lazy length by Nicias , when Alcibiades , who was the Spur to Action , was taken away . For tho' Lamachus was a Souldier , and a Man of Courage , yet being poor he wanted Authority and Respect in the Army . Alcibiades just upon his departure prevented Messina from falling into the hands of the Athenians . There were some in that City who were upon the point of delivering it up , but he knowing the persons , discover'd them to some Friends of the Syratusans , and thereby defeated the whole Contrivance . When he arriv'd at Thuria he went on shore , and concealing himself there , escap'd those who search'd after him . But to one who knew him , and ask'd him , If he durst not trust his native Countrey ? he made Answer , Yes , I dare trust her for all other things ; but when the Matter concerns my Life , I will not trust my Mother , lest she should mistake , and unwarily throw in a black Bean instead of a white one . When afterwards he was told , that the Assembly had pronounc'd Judgment of Death against him , all he said was . I will make them sensible that I am yet alive . The Information against him was conceiv'd in this Form : Thessalus , the Son of Cimon , of the Town of Laciades , doth accuse Alcibiades , the Son of Clinias , of the Town of Scambonides , to have offended the Goddesses Ceres and Proserpine , by representing in derision the holy Mysteries , and shewing them to his Companions in his own House . Where being habited in such Robes as are us'd by the Chief Priest , when he shews the holy things , he nam'd himself the Chief Priest , Polytion the Torch-bearer , and Theodorus , of the Town of Phy●ea , the Herald , and saluted the rest of his Company as Priests and Novices . All which was done with design to expose the Rites and Institutions of the Eumolpides , and the Priests , and other Officers of the holy Mysteries of the Temple at Eleusis . He was condemn'd as contumacious upon his not appearing , his Estate confiscated , and it was decreed that all the Priests and Priestesses should solemnly curse him . But one of them , Theano , the Daughter of Menon , of the Town of Agraulos , is said to have oppos'd that part of the Decree , saying , That her holy Office oblig'd her to make Prayers , but not Execrations , Alcibiades lying under these heavy Decrees and Sentences , when first he fled from Thuria , pass'd over into Peloponnesus , and remain'd some time at Argos , But being there in fear of his Enemies , and seeing himself utterly rejected by his native Countrey , he sent to Sparta , desiring Letters of safe Conduct , and assuring them , that he would make them amends by his future Services for all the Mischief he had done them , while he was their Enemy . The Spartans giving him the Security he desir'd , he went thit her chearfully , and was well receiv'd . At his first coming he brought it to pass , that laying aside all further Caution or Delay , they should aid the Syracusans , and he quickn'd and excited them so , that they forth with dispatch'd Gylippus into Sicily at the Head of an Army , utterly to destroy the Forces which the Athenians had in Sicily . Another thing which he perswaded them to do , was to make War also upon the Athenians , on the side of Peloponnesus . But the third thing , and the most important of all the rest , was to make them fortifie Decelea , which above all other things did streighten and consume the Common-wealth of Athens . As Aloibiades gain'd Esteem by the Services which he rendred to the Public , so he was no less respected for his manner of living in private , whereby he wholly captivated the People , and made them dote on him . For he conform'd himself entirely to the Laconic way , so that those who saw him shav'd close to the Skin , and bathe himself in cold Water , and feed upon a course Cake , and use their black Broth , would have doubted , or rather could not have believ'd , that he ever had a Cook in his House , or had ever seen a Perfumer , or had worn a Robe of Milesian Purple . For he had ( as it was observ'd ) this peculiar Talent and Artifice , whereby he gain'd upon all men , that he could presently conform himself to , and take up their Fashions and way of Living , more easily than a Chamaelion can change himself into new Colours . For a Chamaelion , they say , cannot imitate one Colour , that is , White ; but Alcibiades , whether he convers'd with debauch'd or vertuous persons , was still capable of imitating and complying with them . At Sparta he was diligent at his Exercises , frugal , and reserv'd . In Ionia he was luxurious , frolick , and lazy . In Thracia he was always drinking , or on Horse-back . And when he transacted with Tisaphernes , the King of Persia's Lieutenant , he exceeded the Persians themselves in Magnificence and Pomp ▪ Not that his natural Disposition chang'd so easily , nor that his Manners were so very variable , but being sensible that if he pursu'd his own Inclinations , he might give offence to those with whom he had occasion to converse , he therefore transform'd himself into such . Shapes , and took up such Fashions , as he observ'd to be most agreeable to them . So that to have seen him at Lacedaemon , if a Man judg'd by the outward appearance , he would say of him : 'T is not Achilles Son , but it is He , The very man the wise Lycurgus taught . But if one look'd more nearly into his Manners , he would cry out , according to the Proverb : 'T is the old Woman still , still lewd as ever . For while King Agis was absent , and abroad with the Army , he corrupted his Wife Timaea , and got her with Child . Nor did she deny it , but when she was brought to Bed of a Son , call'd him in publick Leotychides , but when she was amongst her Confidents and her Attendants , she would whisper that his Name ought to be Alcibiades . To such a degree was she transported by her passion for him . But he on the other side would say in sport , he had not done this thing out of Revenge or Lust , but that his Race might one day come to Reign over the Lacedoemonians . There were many who acquainted Agis with these Passages , but the time it self gave the greatest Confirmation to the Story . For Agis being frightned with an Earthquake , fled out of Bed from his Wife , and for ten months after never lay with her , and therefore Leotychides being born after those ten months , he would not acknowledge him for his Son ; which was the Reason that at last he never came to the Kingdom . After the Defeat which the Athenians receiv'd in Sicily , Ambassadors were dispatch'd to Sparta at once from Chios , and Lesbos , and Cyzicum , to signifie their purpose of deferting the Interests of the Athenians . The Boeotians interpos'd in favour of the Lesbians , and Pharnabazus of the Cyzyanians , but the Lucedoemonians , at the perswasion of Alcibiades , chose to assi●● those of Chios before all others . He himself also went instantly to Sea , and procur'd almost all Ionia to revolt at once , and joyning himself to the Lacedaemonian Generals , did great mischiof to the Athenians . But Agis was his Enemy , hating him for having dishonour'd his Wife , which he resented highly , and also not able to bear patiently the Glory he acquir'd , for most of the great Actions , which succeeded well were universally ascrib'd to Alcibiades . Others also of the most powerful and ambitious amongst the Spartans , were ready to burst with Envy against Alcibiades , and labour'd it so , that at last they prevail'd with the Magistrates in the City to send Orders into Ionia that he should be kill'd . But Alcibiades had secret Intelligence of it , and was afraid , so that tho' he communicated all Affairs to the Lacedaemonians , yet he took care not to fall into their hands . At last he retir'd to Tisaphernes , the King of Persia's Lieutenant , for his security , and immediately became the first and most considerable Person about him . For this Barbarian not being himself sincere , but artificial and full of deceit , admir'd his Address and wonderful subtilty . And indeed his Carriage was so agreeable in their daily Conversations and Pleasures ; that it could not but soften the worst Humour , and take with the roughest Disposition . Even those who fear'd and envi'd him , could not but take delight and have a sort of Kindness for him , when they saw him , and were in his Company . So that Tisaphernes , who was otherwise fierce , and above all other Persians hated the Greeks , yet was so won by the Flatteries of Alcibiades , that he set himself even to exceed him in Civility ; to that degree , that being owner of some Gardens which were extreamly delightful , by reason that they were near Fountains and sweet Meadows , wherein there were Apartments and Houses of Pleasure , royally and exquisitely furnish'd , he caus'd them to be call'd Alcibiades , and afterwards every one gave them that Name . Thus Alcibiades , quitting the Interests of the Spartans , as those whom he could no longer trust , because he stood in fear of Agis , endeavour'd to do them all ill Offices , and render them odious to Tisaphernes , who by his means was hindred from assisting them vigorously , and from finally ruining the Athenians . For his advice was to furnish them but sparingly with Money , whereby he would wear them out , and consume the● insensibly , and when they had waste● their strength upon one another , they would both become an easie prey to 〈◊〉 King. Tisaphernes did readily pursue 〈◊〉 Counsel , and did so openly express the Value and Esteem which he had for him , that Alcibiades was consider'd highly by th● Grecians of all Parties . The Athenians now in the midst of their Misfortunes , repent●● them of their severe Sentence against him ▪ And he on the other side began to be troubled for them , and to fear , lest if th●● Common-wealth were utterly destroy'd he should fall into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , his mortal Enemies . At that time the whole Strength of the Athenia● was at Samos . And their Fleet which ro●● there , was imploy'd in reducing such 〈◊〉 had revolted , and in protecting the rest of their Territories , for as yet they were in a manner equal to their Enemies at Sea. But they stood in fear of Tisaphernes and the Phaenician Fleet , consisting of an 150 Galleys , which was said to be already under Sayl , and if those came , there remain'd then no hopes for the Common-wealth of Athens . When Alcibiades understood this , he sent secretly to the chief of the Athenians , who were then at Samos , giving them hopes that he would make Tisaphernes their Friend , not with any Design to gratifie the People , whom he would never trust , but out of his Respect to the Nobility , if like men of Courage , they durst attempt to repress the Insolence of the People , and by taking upon them the Government , would endeavour to save the City from Ruine . All of them gave a ready Ear to the Proposal made by Alcibiades , except only Phrynichus , one of the Generals , who was a Native of the Town of Dirades . He oppos'd him , suspecting , as the truth was , that Alcibiades concern'd not himself , whether the Government were in the People or the Nobility , but only sought by any means to make way for his Return into his native Countrey , and to that end inveigh'd against the People , thereby to gain the Nobility , and to insinuate himself into their good Opinion . But when Phrynichus found his Counsel to be rejected , and that he was now become a declar'd Enemy of Alcibiades ; he gave secret Intelligence of this to Astyochus , the Enemy's Admiral , cautioning him to beware of Alcibiades , and to look upon him as a double Dealer , and one that offer'd himself to both sides , not understanding all this while that one Traitor was making Discoveries to another . For Astyochus , who was zealous to gain the Favour of Tisaphernes , observing the great Credl● which Alcibiades had with him , reveal●● to Alcibiades ▪ all that Phrynichus had sai● against him . Alcibiades presently dispatch●● away some to Samos , to accuse Phrynich●● of the Treachery . Upon this all the Commanders were enrag'd at Phrynichus ; and 〈◊〉 themselves against him , and he seeing no ●●ther way to extricate himself from the pr●sent Danger , attempted to remedy one Ev●● by a greater . For he sent away to Astyoch●● to reproach him for betraying him , and 〈◊〉 make an Offer to him at the same time 〈◊〉 deliver into his hands both the Army 〈◊〉 the Navy of the Athenians . But neither di● this Treason of Phrynichus bring any Damage to the Athenians , by reason that Astyochus repeated his Treachery , and revea●●● also this proposal of Phrynichus to Alcibiades This was foreseen by Phrynichus , who fea●ing a second Accusation from Alcibiades to prevent him , advertis'd the Athenia●● before-hand that the Enemy was ready to sail , in order to surprize them , and ther●fore advis'd them to fortifie their Cam● and to be in a readiness to go aboard the●● Ships . While the Athenians were inten● upon doing these things , they receiv'd other Letters from Alcibiades , admonishing them to beware of Phrynichus , as one who design'd to betray their Fleet to the Enemy , to which they then gave no credit at all , conceiving that Alcibiades , who knew perfectly the Counsels and Preparations of the Enemy ▪ made use of that Knowledge , in order to impose upon them in this false Accusation of Phrynichus . Yet afterwards when Phrynicus was stabb'd with a Dagger in the Market-place by Hermon , who was then upon the Watch , the Athenians , entring into an Examination of the Cause , solemnly condemn'd Phrynichus of Treason , and decreed Crowns to Hermon and his Associates . And now the Friends of Alcibiades carrying all before them at Samos , they dispatch'd Pisander to Athens , to endeavour a Change in the State , and to encourage the Nobility to take upon themselves the Government , and destroy the Republic , representing to them , that upon those Terms , Alcibiades would procure that Tisaphernes should become their Friend and Confederate . This was the Colour and the Pretence made use of by those , who desir'd to reduce the Government of Athens to an Oligarchy . But as soon as they prevail'd , and had got the Administration of Affairs into their hands , they took upon themselves the Name of the 5000. whereas indeed they were but 400. and began to slight Alcibiades extreamly , and to prosecute the War with less Vigor than formerly . Partly because they durst not yet trust the Citizens , who secretly detested this Change , and partly because they thought the Lacedaemonians , who did ever affect the Government of the Few , would now press them less vehemently . The People in the City were terrifi'd into a Submission , many of those who had dar'd openly to oppose the 400 having been put to death . But they ●●ho were at Samos , were enrag'd as soon as they heard this News and resolv'd to set Sayl instantly for the Piraeum . And sending for Alcibiades , they declar'd him General , requiring him to lead them on to destroy these Tyrants . But in that Juncture he did not act like one rais'd on a sudden by the Favour of the Multitude , nor would yield and comply in every thing , as being oblig'd entirely to gratifie and submit to those , who from a Fugitive and an Exile , had created him General of so great an Army , and given him the Command of such a Fleet. But as becmae a great Captain , he oppos'd himself to the precipitate Resolutions which their Rage led them to , and by restraining them from so great an Error as they were about to commit , he manifestly sav'd the Common-wealth . For if they had return'd to Athens , all Ionia and the Isles of the Hellespont , would have fallen into the Enemies hands without opposition , while the Athenians , engag'd in Civil Wars , destroy'd one another within the Circuit of their own Walls . It was Alcibiades principally who prevented all this Mischief , for he did not only use Perswasions to the whole Army , and inform them of the Danger , but appli'd himself to them one by one , entreating some , and forcibly restraining others . And herein he was much assisted by Thrasybulus of Stira , who having the loudest Voice of all the Athenians , went along with him , and cry'd out to those who were ready to be gone . Another great Service which Alcibiades did for them was , his undertaking that the Phaenician Fleet , which the Lacedaemonians expected to be sent to them by the King of Persia , should either come in Aid of the Athenians , or otherwise should not come at all . He went on board with all expedition in order to perform this , and so manag'd the thing with Tisaphernes , that tho' those Ships were already come as far as Aspendos , yet they advanc'd no farther , so that the Lacedaemonians were disappointed of them . It was by both sides agreed that this Fleet was diverted by the Procurement of Alcibiades . But the Lacedaemonians openly accus'd him , that he had advis'd this Barbarian to stand still , and suffer the Graecians to waste and destroy one another , For it was evident that , the Accession of so great a Force to either Party , would have enabled them to have ravish'd entirely the Dominion of the Sea from the other side . Soon after this the 400 Usurpers were driven out , the Friends of Alcibiades vigorously assisting those who were for the popular Government . And now the People in the City not only desir'd , but commanded Alcibiades to return home from his Exile . However he disdain'd to owe his Return to the meer Grace and Commiseration of the People , and therefore resolv'd to come back with Glory , and upon the Merit of some eminent Service . To this end he sail'd from Samos with a few Ships , and cruis'd on the Sea of Gnidos , and about the Isle of Coos , and got Intelligence there that Mindarus , the Spartan Admiral , was sail'd with his whole Army into the Hellespont , in pursuit of the Athenians . Thereupon he made haste to succour the Athenian Commanders , and by good fortune arriv'd with 18 Galleys at a critical time . For both the Fleets having engag'd near Abydos , the Fight between them had lasted from morning till night , the one side having the Advantage on the right Wing , and the other on the left . Upon his first Appearance , both sides conceiv'd a false opinion of the end of his coming , for the Enemy was encourag'd and the Athenians terrifi'd . But Alcibiades suddenly advanc'd the Athenian Flag in the Admiral Ship , and with great Fury fell upon the Peloponnesians , who had then the Advantage , and were in the pursuit . He soon put them to flight , and follow'd them so close that he forc'd them on shore , broke their Ships in pieces , and slew the men who endeavour'd to save themselves by Swimming ; altho' Pharnabazus was come down to their Assistance by Land , and did what he could to cover the Ships as they lay under the shore . In fine , the Athenians having taken 30 of the Enemies Ships , and recover'd all their own , erected a Trophy . After the gaining of so glorious a Victory , his Vanity made him affect to shew himself to Tisaphernes , and having furnish'd himself with Gifts and Presents , and an Equipage suitable to so great a General , he set forwards towards him . But the Thing did not succeed as he had imagin'd , for Tisaphernes had been long suspected by the Lacedaemonians , and was afraid to fall into Disgrace with his King upon that account , and therefore thought that Alcibiades arriv'd very opportunely , and immediately caus'd him to be seiz'd , and sent away Prisoner to Sardis ; fancying by this Act of Injustice , to purge himself from all former Imputations . But about 30 days after Alcibiades escap'd from his Keepers , and having go● a Horse , fled to Clazomene , where he accus'● Tisaphernes as consenting to his Escape . From thence he sail'd to the Athenian Camp , and being inform'd there that Mindarus and Pharnabazus were together at Cyzicum , he made a Speech to the Souldiers , shewing them that it was necessary to attack the Enemies both by Sea and Land , nay even to force them in their Fortifications ; for unless they gain'd a compleat Victory , they would soon be in want of necessary Provisions for their subsistance . As soon as ever he go● them on Ship-board , he hasted to Proconesus , and there gave Command to place all the smaller Vessels in the midst of the Navy , and to take all possible care that the Enemy might have no notice of his coming , and a great Storm of Rain , accompani'd with Thunder and Darkness , which happen'd at the same time , contributed much to the concealing of his Design . So that it was not only undiscover'd by the Enemy , but the Athenians themselves were ignorant of it , for he suddenly commanded them on board , and set Sayl before they were aware . As soon as the Darkness was o●er , he perceiv'd himself to be in sight of the Peloponnesian Fleet , which rode at Anchor before the Port of Cyzicum . Alcibiades fearing lest if they discover'd the number of his Ships , they might endeavour to save themselves by Land , commanded the rest of the Captains to slacken their Sayls , and follow after him slowly , whilst he advancing with 40 Ships , shew'd himself to the Enemy , and provok'd them to fight . The Enemy being deceiv'd in their Number , despis'd them , and supposing they were to contend with those only , made themselves ready and began the Fight . But as soon as they were engag'd , they perceiv'd the other part of the Fleet coming down upon them , at which they were so terrifi'd that they fled immediately . Upon that Alcibiades with 20 of his best Ships breaking through the midst of them , hastned to the shore , and suddenly making a Descent , pursu'd those who abandon'd their Ships and fled to Land , and made a great Slaughter of them . Mindarus and Pharnabazus coming to their Succour , were utterly defeated . Mindarus was slain upon the Place , fighting valiantly , but Pharnabazus sav'd himself by flight . The Athenians slew great Numbers of their Enemies , won much Spoyl , and took all their Ships . They also made themselves Masters of Cyzicum , it being deserted by Pharnabazus , and put to death all the Peloponnesians that were there , and thereby not only secur'd to themselves the Hellespont , but by force drove the Lacedaemonians from out of all the other Seas . They intercepted als● some Letters written to the Ephori , whic● gave an account of this fatal Overthrow ▪ after their short Laconic manner . Our Hope● are at an end . Mindarus is slain . The Souldiers starve ; and we know not what Measures to take . The Souldiers who follow'd Alcibiades in this last Fight , were so exalted with the Success , and come to that degree of Pride , that looking on themselves as Invincible , they disdain'd to mix with the other Souldiers , who had been often overcome . For it happen'd not long before , Thrasyllus ▪ had receiv'd a great Defeat near Ephesus , and upon that Occasion the Ephesians erected a brazen Trophy to the Disgrace of the Athenians . The Souldiers of Alcibiades reproach'd those who were under the Command of Thrasyllus , with this Misfortune , at the same time magnifying themselves and their own Commander , and it went so far at last , that they would not do their Exercises with them , nor lodge in the same Quarters . But soon after Pharnabazus with a great Strength of Horse and Foot , falling upon the Souldiers of Thrasyllus , as they were laying waste the Territory of the Abydenians , Alcibiades coming to their Aid , routed Pharnabazus , and together with Thrasyllus , pursu'd him till it was night . Then their Troops united and return'd together to the Camp , rejoycing and congratulating one another . The next day he erected a Trophy , and then proceeded to lay waste with Fire and Sword the whole Province which was under Pharnabazus , where none durst appear to oppose them . In this Action he took divers Priests and Priestesses , but releas'd them without Ransom . He prepar'd next to make War upon the Chalcedonians , who had revolted from the Athenians , and had receiv'd a Lacedaemonian Governour and Garrison . But having Intelligence that they had remov'd their Corn and Cattel out of the Fields , and had sent all to the Bithynians , who were their Friends , he drew down his Army to the Frontier of the Bithynians , and then sent a Herald to accuse them of this Procedure . The Bithynians being terrifi'd at his Approach , deliver'd up to him the whole Booty , and entred into an Alliance with him . Afterwards he proceeded to the Siege of Calcedon , and enclos'd it with a wall from Sea to Sea. Pharnabazus advanc'd with his Forces to raise the Siege , and Hippocrates , the Governour of the Town , at the same time gathering together all the strength he had , made a Sally upon the Athenians . Alcibiades divided his Army so , as to engage them both at once , and not only forc'd Pharnabazus to a dishonourable flight , but slew Hippocraces , and a great number of th● Souldiers which were with him . After this he satl'd into the Hellespont , in order to raise supplies of Money , and took the Cit● of Selybria , in which Action through hi● precipitancy , he expos'd himself to grea● Danger . For some within the Town had undertaken to betray it into his hands , and by Agreement were to give him a Signal by a lighted Torch about midnight . But one of the Conspirators beginning to repent himself of the Design , the rest for fear of being disover'd , were driven to give the signal before the appointed hour . Alcibiades as soon as he saw the Torch lifted up in the Air , tho' his Army was not in readiness to march , ran instantly towards the Walls , taking with him about 30 Men only , and commanding the rest of the Army to follow him with all possible Diligence . When he came thither , he found the Gate open'd for him , and entred with his 30 Men , and about 20 more light arm'd Men , who were come up to them . They were no sooner fallen into the City , but he perceiv'd the Selybrians all arm'd coming down upon him : so that there was no hope of escaping if he stay'd to receive them ; and on the other side , having been always successful till that day , wherever he commanded , his Glory would not suffer him to fly . But on the sudden he thought of this Device : he requir'd Silence by sound of a Trumpet , and then commanded one of his Men to make Proclamation , that the Selybrians should not take Arms against the Athenians . This cool'd such of the Inhabitants as were fiercest for the Fight , for they suppos'd that all their Enemies were got within the Walls , and it rais'd the hopes of others who were dispos'd to an Accommodation . Whilst they were parlying , and Propositions made on one side and the other , Alcibiades whole Army came up to the Town . But then conjecturing rightly that the Selybrians were well inclin'd to Peace , and fearing lest the City might be sack'd by the Thracians , ( who came in great Numbers to his Army to serve as Volunteers , out of their particular Kindness and Respect for him ) he commanded them all to retreat without the Walls . And upon the Submission of the Selybrians , he sav'd them from being pillag'd , and only taking of them a Sum of Money , and placing an Athenian Garrison in the Town , he departed . During this Action , the Athenian Captains who besieg'd Chalcedon , concluded a Treaty with Pharnabazus upon these Articles : That he should give them a Sum of Money : That the Chalcedonians should return to the Subjection of Athens , and that the Athenians should make no Inroad into the Province whereof Pharnabazus wa● Governour ; and Pharnabazus was also to provide safe Conducts for the Athenian Ambassadors to th● King of Persia . Afterwards when Alcibiades return'd thither , Pharnabazus requir'd that he also should be sworn to the Treaty ▪ but he refus'd it , unless Pharnabazus would swear at the same time . When the Treaty was sworn to on both sides , Alcibiades went against the Byzantines , who had revolted from the Athenians , and drew a Line of Circumvallation about the City . But Anaxilaus and Lycurgus , together with some others , having undertaken to betray the City to him , upon his Engagement to preserve the Lives and Estates of the Inhabitants , he caus'd a Report to be spread abroad as if by reason , of some unexpected Commotion in Ionia , he should be oblig'd to raise the Siege . And accordingly that day he made a shew to depart with his whole Fleet ; but return'd the same night , and went ashore with all his Men at Arms , and silently and undiscover'd march'd up to the Walls . At the same time his Ships were row'd into the Haven with all possible Violence , coming on with much Fury , and with great Shouts , and Outcries . The Byzantines being thus surpriz'd , and quite astonish'd , while they were universally engag'd in defence of their Port and Shipping , gave opportunity to those who favour'd the Athenians , securely to receive Alcibiades into the City . Yet the Enterprize was not accomplish'd without Fighting , for the Peloponnesians , Baeotians , and Megareans , not only repuls'd those who came out of the Ships , and forc'd them to get on board again , but hearing that the Athenians were entred on the other side , they drew up in order , and went t● meet them . But Alcibiades gain'd the Victory after a sharp Fight , wherein he himself had the Command of the right Wing , and Theramenes of the left , and took about 300 of the Enemy Prisoners . After the Battel , not one of the Byzantines was slain , or driven out of the City , according to the Terms upon which the City was put into his hands , that they should receive no prejudice in their Persons or Estates . Whereupon Anaxilaus being afterwards accus'd at Lacedaemon for this Treason , he neither disown'd nor was asham'd of the Action : For he urg'd that he was not a Lacedaemonian , but a Byzantine , and that he saw not Sparta , but Bysantium in extream Danger ; the City so streightly begirt , that it was not possible to bring in any new Provisions , and the Peloponnesians and Baeotians which were in Garrison , devouring their old Stores , whilst the Byzantines with their Wives and Children were ready to 〈◊〉 ▪ That he had not betray'd his Country to En●mies , but had deliver'd it from the Calamit●●● of War , wherein he had follow'd the Exa●ple of the most worthy Locedaemonians , wh● esteem'd nothing to be honourable and jus● but what was profitable for their Countr●● ▪ The Lacedaemonians upon the hearing h● Defence , were so well pleas'd , that they di●●harg'd all that were accus'd . And now Alcibiades began to desire to 〈◊〉 his native Countrey again , or rather to show his fellow-Citizens a Person who had gain so many Victories for them . To this 〈◊〉 he set Sayl for Athens , his Ships being adorn● on every side with great Numbers ●● Shields and other Spoyls , and towing after them many Galleys taken from the Enemy and the Ensigns and Ornaments of many others which he had sunk and destroy'd ; all of them together amounting to 200. But there is little Credit to be given to what Daris the Samian ( who pretended himself to be descended from Alcibiades ) does add that Chrysogonus , who had won the Prize at the Pythian Games , play'd upon his Flute as the Galleys pass'd on , whilst the Oars kept time with the Musick ; and that Calipides the Tragaedian , attir'd in his Buskins , his purble Robes , and other Ornaments which he us'd in the Theatre , excited those who labour'd at the Oars ; and that the Admiral Galley entred into the Port with a purple Sayl. For these things are such kind of Extravagances as are wont to follow a Debauch , and neither Theopompus , nor Euphorus , nor Xenophon , mention them . Nor indeed is it credible , that one who return'd from so long an Exile , and such variety of Misfortunes , should carry himself with so much Insolence and Luxury . On the contrary he entred the Harbour full of Fear , nor would afterwards venture to go on shore , till standing on the Deck , he saw Euryptolemus his Nephew , and others of his Friends and Acquaintance , who were ready to receive him , and invited him to Land. As soon as he was landed , the Multitude who came out to meet him , disdain'd to bestow a Look on any of the other Captains , but came in Throngs about Alcibiades , and saluted him with loud Acclamations , and still follow'd him . They who could press near him , crown'd him with Garlands , and they who could not come up so close , yet stay'd to behold him a far off , and the old Men pointed him out , and shewed him to the young ones . Nevertheless this publick Joy was mix'd with some Tears , and the present Happiness was allay'd by the remembrance of all the Miseries they had endur'd . They made Reflections , that they could not have so unfortunately m●●carri'd in Sicily , or been defeated in any 〈◊〉 those things which they had ever hop'd 〈◊〉 if they had left the management of their A●fairs , and the Command of their Forces , 〈◊〉 Alcibiades . Since upon his undertaking 〈◊〉 Administration , when they were in a ma●ner ruin'd at Sea , and could scarce defen● the Suburbs of their City by Land , and the same time were miserably distract●● with intestine Factions , he had rais'd the● up from this low and deplorable Conditi●● and had not only restor'd them to their a●cient Dominion of the Sea , but had 〈◊〉 made them every where victorious ov●● their Enemies at Land. There had b●●n decree for recalling him from his Banishme●● already pass'd by the People , at the Instanc● of Critias , the Son of Calleschrus , as appea● by his Elegies , in which he puts Alcibiad● in mind of this Service : From my proposal the Decree did come , ( hom● Which from your tedious Exile brought yo● That you 're restor'd , you to my Friendship ow● I was the first durst press it should be so . The People being summon'd to an Assembly , Alcibiades came in amongst them and first bewail'd and lamented his ow● Sufferings , and gently and modestly complain'd of their Usage , imputing all to hi● hard Fortune , and some ill Genius that attended him . Then he discours'd at large of the great Assurance of their Enemies , but withal exhorted them to take Courage . The People crown'd him with Crowns of Gold , ●nd Created him General both at Land and Sea with absolute Power . They also made Decree , that his Estate should be restor'd to ●im , and that the Eumolpides and the holy Heralds should again absolve him from the Curses which they had solemnly pronounc'd ●gainst him , by Sentence of the People . Which ●hen all the rest obey'd , Theodorus the High-●riest excus'd himself , For , said he , I never ●enounc'd any Execration against him , if he have ●one nothing against the Common-wealth . But notwithstanding the Affairs of Al●●biades succeeded so prosperously , and so ●uch to his glory , yet many were still much ●●sturb'd , and look'd upon the time of his ●rrival to be ominous . For on the same ●ay that he came into the Port , the Feast ●f the Goddess Minerva , which they call 〈◊〉 Plynteria , was kept . It is the 25th . ●ay of September , when the Praxiergides ●o solemnize those Mysteries which are ●ot to be reveal'd , taking all the Orna●ents from off her Image , and keeping 〈◊〉 Image it self close cover'd . Hence it that the Athenians esteem this day most ●auspicious , and never go about any thing of Importance upon it : and therefore th●● imagin'd , that the Goddess did not recei●● Alcibiades graciously and propitiously , ●h● hid her Face from him , and rejected hi●● Yet notwithstanding every thing succeed●● according to his Wish . When the 100 G●●leys were fitted out and ready to sail , 〈◊〉 honourable Zeal detain'd him till the Cel●bration of those Mysteries was fully pa●●●● For since the time that Decelea was fortii●● the Enemies had made themselves Masters 〈◊〉 the Ways which lead from Athens to El●●sis , and by reason thereof , the Processio● being of necessity to go by Sea , could not 〈◊〉 perform'd with Solemnity ; but they we●● forc'd to omit the Sacrifices , and Dance● and other holy Ceremonies , which were us●● to be done in the way , when they brin● forth Iacchus . Alcibiades therefore judg'd 〈◊〉 would be a glorious Action , whereby h● should do Honour to the Gods , and gai● Esteem with Men , if he restor'd the ancien● Splendor to these Rites , in conducting th● Procession again by Land , and protectin● it with his Army from the Enemy . Fo● thereby he was sure , if Agis stood still an● did not oppose him , it would very much diminish and obscure his Glory , or otherwise that he should engage in a Holy War in the Cause of the Gods , and in defenc● of the most sacred and solemn Ceremonie● and this in the sight of his Countrey , where he should have all his fellow-Citizens Witnesses of his Valour . As soon as he had resolv'd upon this Design , and had communicated it to the Eumolpides , and other holy Officers , he plac'd Sentinels on the ●ops of the Mountains , and at the break of day sent forth his Scouts . And then taking with him the Priests , and consecrated Persons , and those who had the Charge of ●nitiating others in the holy Mysteries , and compassing them with his Souldiers , he conducted them with great Order and profound Silence . This was an august and venerable Procession , wherein all who did not envy him said , He perform'd at once the Office of an High-Priest and of a General . The Enemy durst not attempt any thing against them , and thus he brought them back in safety to the City . Upon which as he was exalted in his own Thought , so the opinion which the People had of his Conduct , was rais'd to that degree , that they look'd upon their Armies as irresistible and invincible while he commanded them . He so won upon the lower and meaner sort of People , that they passionately desir'd he would take the Soveraignty upon him , some of them made no difficulty to tell him so , and to advise him to put himself out of the reach of Envy , by abolishing the Laws and Ordinances of the People , and suppressing those ill affected pe●sons who would overturn the State , that 〈◊〉 he might act and take upon him the management of Affairs , without standing in fea● of being call'd to an Account . How far hi● own Inclinations led him to usurp soveraig● Power , is uncertain , but the most consid●rable Persons in the City were so much afrai● of it , that they hastned him on Ship boa●● all they could , granting him Liberty 〈◊〉 choose his own Officers , and allowing hi● all other things as he desir'd . Thereupon 〈◊〉 set Sayl with a Fleet of an 100 Ships , an● arriving at Andros , he there fought with an● defeated as well the Inhabitants , as the L●cedaemonians who assisted them . But yet 〈◊〉 took not the City , which gave the first occasion to his Enemies for all their Accusat●ons against him . Certainly if ever 〈◊〉 was ruin'd by his own Glory , it was Alcibiades . For his continual Success had bego● such an opinion of his Courage and Conduct ▪ that if he fail'd in any thing he undertook , 〈◊〉 was imputed to his Neglect , and no one woul● believe it was through want of Power . Fo● they thought nothing was too hard fo● him , if he went about it in good earnest ▪ They fanci'd also every day that they should hear News of the reducing of Chios and of the rest of Ionia , and grew impat●ent that things were not effected as fa● and as suddenly as they imagin'd . They never consider'd how extreamly Money was wanting , and that being to make War with an Enemy , who had Supplyes of all things from a great King , he was often forc'd to forsake his Camp , in order to procure Money and Provisions for the Subsistance of his Souldiers . This it was which gave occasion for the last Accusation which was made against him . For Lysander being sent from Lacedaemon with a Commission to be Admiral of their Fleet , and being furnish'd by Cyrus with a great Sum of Money , gave every Mariner four Oboles a day , whereas before they had but three . Alcibiades could hardly allow his Men three Oboles , and therefore was constrain'd to go into Caria to furnish himself with Money . He left the Care of the Fleet , in his absence , to Antiochus , an experien'd Sea-man , but rash and inconsiderate , who had express Orders from Alcibiades not to engage , tho' the Enemy provok'd him . But he slighted and disregarded the Orders to that degree , that having made ready his own Galley and another , he presently stood for Ephesus , where the Enemy lay , and as he sail'd before the Heads of their Galleys , us'd the highest Provocations possible both in Words and Deeds , Lysander at first mann'd out a few Ships , and pursu'd him . But all the Athenian Ships coming in to his Assistance , Lysander also brought up his wh●● Fleet , which gain'd an entir● Victory . H● flew Antiochus himself , took many Men and Ships , and erected a Trophy . As soon as Alcibiades heard this News ▪ he return'd to Samos , and loosing from thence with his whole Fleet , he came an● offer'd Battel to Lysander . But Lysander c●●tent with the Victory he had gaind , 〈◊〉 not stir . Amongst others in the Arm● who had a malice to Alcibiades , Thrasybul●● ▪ the Son of Thrason , was his particular E●●my , and went purposely to Athens to acc●●● him , and to exasperate his Enemies in th● City against him . In an Oration to the P●●ple he represented that Alcibiades had ruin'● their Affairs , and lost their Ships , by insolently abusing his Authority , committi●● the Government of the Army in his absen●● to such as by their Debauchery and scur●lous Discourses were got most into Cre●● with him , whilst he wandred up and down 〈◊〉 pleasure to raise Money , giving himself up 〈◊〉 all Luxury and Excesses amongst the Abyd●nian and Ionian Curtezans , at a time wh●● the Enemy's Navy rode at Anchor so 〈◊〉 his . It was also objected to him , that he h●● fortify'd a Castle near Byzanthe in Thr●● for a safe retreat for himself , as one th●● either could not , or would not live in 〈◊〉 own Country . The Athenians gave Cred●● to these Informations , and discover'd the Resentment and Displeasure which they had conceiv'd against him , by choosing other Generals . As soon as Alcibiades heard of this , he immediately forsook the Army , being afraid of what might follow . And getting many Strangers together , he made War upon his own account against those Thracians who pretended to be free , and acknowledg'd no King. By this means he amass'd to himself a great Treasure out of the Spoyls which he took , and at the same time secur'd the bordering Graecians from the Incursions of the Barbarians . Tydeus , Menander and Adimantus , the new made Generals , were at that time riding in the River Aegos , with all the Ships which the Athenians had left . From whence they were us'd to go out to Sea every Morning , and offer Battel to Lysander , who lay at Anchor near Lampsachus : and when they had done so , returning back again , they lay all the rest of the day carelesly , and without order , as Men who despis'd the Enemy . Alcibiades who was not far off , did not think so slightly of their Danger , nor did neglect to let 'em know it , but mounting his Horse , he came to the Generals , and represented to them , that they had chosen a very inconvenient Station , as wanting a safe Harbour , and far distant from any Town : so that they were constrain'd to send for their necessary Provisions as far as Sestos . He als● reprov'd them for their Carlesness , in suffe●ing the Souldiers when they went ashore , 〈◊〉 disperse themselves , and wander up and down at their pleasure , when the Enemies Fleet , which was under the Command of one General , and strictly obedient to Discipline , lay so very near them . Alcibiades admonish'd them of these things , and advis'd them to remove the Fleet to Sestos . But the Admirals did not only disregard what he said , but Tydeus with great Insolence commanded him to be gone , saying , that now not he , but others had the Command of the Forces . Whereupon Alcibiades suspecting something of Treachery in them , departed . But he told his Friends who accompani'd him out of the Camp , that if the Generals had not us'd him with such insupportable Contempt he would within a few days have forc'd the Lacedaemonians , however unwilling , either to have fought the Athenians at Sea , or to have deserted their Ships . Some look'd upon this as a piece of Ostentation only , but others said , the thing was probable , for that he might have brought down by Land great Numbers of the Thracian Cavalry and Archers , to assault and disorder them in their Camp. The Event did soon make it evident , how very rightly he judg'd of the Errors which the Athenians committed . For Lysander fell upon them on a sudden , when they least suspected it , with such Fury , that Conon with 8 Galleys only escap'd him , all the rest , ( which were about 200 ) he took and carried away : together with 3000 Prisoners , which he afterwards put to death . And within a short time after he took Athens it self , burnt all the Ships , which he found there , and demolish'd their long Walls . After this Alcibiades standing in dread of the Lacedaemonians , who were now Masters both at Sea and Land , retir'd into Bithynia . He sent thither great Treasure before him , took much with him , but left much more in the Castle where he had before resided . But he lost great part of his Wealth in Bithynia , being robb'd by some Thracians who liv'd in those Parts , and thereupon he determin'd to go to the Court of Artaxerxes , not doubting but that the King , if he would make tryal of his Abilities , would find him not inferior to Themistocles , besides that he was recommended by a more honourable Cause . For he went , not as Themistocles did to offer his Service against his fellow-Citizens , but against their Enemies , and to implore the King's Aid for the defence of his Country . He concluded that Pharnabazus would most readily procure him a safe Conduct , and therefore went into Phrygia to him , and continu'd to dwell there some time , paying him great Respect , and being honourably treated by him . The Athenians in the mean time were miserably afflicted ●● their loss of Empire , but when they wer● depriv'd of Liberty also , and Lysander had impos'd 30 Governours upon the City , and their State was finally ruin'd , then they began to reflect on those things , which they would never consider whilst they were in a prosp●rous condition : then they did acknowledge and bewail their former Errors and Follies , and judg'd this second ill Usage of Alcibiades to be of all others the most inexcusable . For he was rejected , without any Fault committed by himself , and only because they were incens'd against his Lieutenant , for having shamefully lost a few Ships , they much more shamefully depriv'd the Common-wealth of a most valiant and most accomplish'd General . Yet in this sad state of Affairs they had still some faint Hopes left them , nor would they utterly despair of the Athenian Common-wealth while Alcibiades was safe . For they perswaded themselves before when he was an Exile , he could not content himself to live idly and at ease , much less now ( if he could find any favourable opportunity ) would he endure the Insolence of the Lacedaemonians , and the Outrages of the 30 Tyrants . Nor was it an absurd thing in the People to entertain such Imaginations , when the 30 Tyrants themselves were so very solicitous to be inform'd , and to get Intelligence of all his Actions and Designs . In fine , Critias represented to Lysander , that the Lacedaemonians could never securely enjoy the Dominion of Greece , till the Athenian Democracy was absolutely destroy'd . And tho' now the People of Athens seem'd quietly and patiently to submit to so small a number of Governours , yet Alcibiades , whilst he liv'd , would never suffer them to acquiesce in their present Circumstances . Yet Lysander would not be prevail'd upon by these Discourses , till at last he receiv'd secret Letters from the Magistrates of Lacedaemon , expresly requiring him to get Alcibiades dispatch'd . Whether it was that they fear'd the vivacity of his Wit , or the greatness of his Courage in enterprizing what was hazardous , or whether it was done to gratify King Agis . Upon receipt of this Order , Lysander sent away a Messenger to Pharnabazus , desiring him to put it in execution . Pharnabazus committed the Affair to Magaeus his Brother , and to his Uncle Susamithres . Alcibiades resided at that time in a small Village in Phrygia , together with Timandra , a Mistress of his . As he slept , he had this Dream : He thought himself attir'd in his Mistresses Habit , and that she , holding him in her Arms , dress'd his Head , and painted his Face , as if he had been a Woman . Others say , he dream'd that Magaeu● cut off his Head , and burnt his Body . And it is said , that it was but a little while before his Death , that he had these Visions . They who were sent to assassinate him , had not Courage enough to enter the House , but surrounding it first , they set it on fire . Alcibiades as soon as he perceiv'd it , getting together great Quantities of Cloaths and Furniture , threw them upon the Fire , with a Design to choke it , and having wrapp'd his Robe about his left Arm , and holding his naked Sword in his right , he cast himself into the middle of the Fire , and escap'd securely through it , before his Cloaths were burnt . The Barbarians , as soon as they saw him , retreated , and none of them durst stay to expect him , or to engage with him , but standing at a distance , they slew him with their Darts and Arrows . When he was dead , the Barbarians departed , and Timandra took up his dead Body , and covering and wrapping it up in her own Robes , she bury'd it as decently and as honourably as her present Circumstances would allow . 'T is said , that the famous Lais , ( who was call'd the Corinthian , tho' she was a Native of Hyccaris , a small Town in Sicily , from whence she was brought a Captive ) was the Daughter of this Timandra . There are some who agree with this Relation of Alcibiades Death in all things except only that they impute not the Cause of it either to Pharnabazus , Lysander , or the Lacedaemonians . But they say , that he kept a young Lady of a noble House , whom he had debauch'd , and that her Brothers not being able to endure the Indignity , by night set fire to the House where he dwelt , and as he endeavour'd to save himself from the Flames , slew him with their Darts , in the manner before related . CORIOLANUS . M Burghers sculp . THE LIFE OF CAIVS MARCIVS CORIOLANVS . Translated from the Greek : By Thomas Blomer D. D. Volume II. THE House of the Marcii in Rome , did produce many noble Patricians , that were Men of great Renown ; and among the rest , Ancus Marcius , Grandson to Numa by his Daughter , who reign'd there after Tullus Hostilius . Of the same Family were also Publius , and Quintus Marcius , which two convey'd into the City the best Water the● have at Rome , and that in the greatest quantity . As likewise Censorinus , who having been twice chosen Censor by the People did afterward himself perswade them t● make a Law , that no body should bear th●● Office a second time . But Caius Marcius ▪ of whom I now write , being left an Orphan , and brought up under the Widowhood of his Mother , has shewn by Expe●●ence , that although the early loss of a Father may be attended with other disadvantages , yet it can hinder none from bein● either vertuous or eminent in the Wor●● and that it is no obstacle to true Goodne●● and Excellence ; however bad men 〈◊〉 pleas'd to lay the blame of their corruption and debauched lives upon that misfortun● and the neglect of them in their Minority ▪ as if they fell into Vice and Meanness , rathe● by a loose and careless Education , than 〈◊〉 degenerate and ignoble Mind . And 〈◊〉 very Man comes in as a Witness to the trut● of their Opinion , who conceive that a generous and worthy Nature , if it want Discipline and Breeding , ( like a fat Soyl which lyes unimprov'd and without Culture ●● does with its better productions bring forth a mixture of vitious and faulty things For as the force and vigor of his Soul and a persevering Constancy in all he undertook , did supply him with great and effective Instincts for many handsom Actions , so likewise on the other side by indulging the vehemence of his Passion , and through an obstinate stiffness which knew not how to yield , or accommodate his Humours and Sentiments to those of other men , he became harsh and disagreeable , and wholly unfit for the easiness of Friendship , and the gentler parts of Conversation ; insomuch that those who did esteem his other good Qualities , and admir'd to see that he was the same equal proof against all the softnesses of Pleasure , and the hardships of Travel , and the allurements of Gain , allowing that universal Firmness of his , the respective Names of Temperance , Fortitude and Justice , yet as to the Vertues of Humanity and civil Intercourse , he was so defective therein , that they could not chuse but be disgusted at him for the hateful Severity , and unpleasant Ruggedness of his stern deportment , as being one of an over-bearing , haughty , and imperious Temper . It was therefore a thing much to be desir'd , that Marcius had spent some time in Philosophy , and studying the Art how he might sweeten his Address , and polish his Demeanour ; for indeed men can draw no great Advantage from the Mildness and Benignity of the Muses than to civilize and cultivate their Nature by Rules of Prudence , and the Precepts o● Morality , while they observe those Limit● and Boundaries which are set by Reason , 〈◊〉 as always to embrace the sober mean , and avoid the wildness of Extremities . Now those were the Times wherein tha● kind of Worth and Gallantry was in high Credit , and preferr'd at Rome above all th● rest , which did appear in martial Deeds an● military Atchievments ; as an Evidenc● whereof , the Latin word for Vertue came the● to signifie Prowess , and as if Valour and a● Vertue had been the same thing , they di● confine the general notion , and appropriate the common term to that particular Excellence . But Marcius having a more passionate Inclination , than any of that Age fo● Feats of Chivalry , began presently from his Childhood to handle Arms , and being o● opinion , that adventitious Implements and artificial Arms would effect little , and b● of small use to such as have not their native and congenite Weapons well fixt and prepar'd for Service , he did so exercise and inure his Body to all sorts of Activity , and the different ways of Encounter , that he became swift and nimble to pursue , and beside the lightness of a Racer , had that weight and heaviness in close Seizures and Wrestlings with an Enemy , from which it was hard for any to get loose , or forcibly clear and disengage himself ; so that his domestick Rivals , and those that stood ●n competition with him for true Courage and Magnanimity , being loth to own them●elves inferior in that respect , were fain to excuse their Foyls and Deficiencies , by saying he had a robust , inflexible Body , that was hardned against all Fatigues , and the utmost stress of Opposition . The first time he went out to the Wars , being yet a Stripling , was when Tar●uinius Superbus ( who had been King of Rome , but driven thence for his Pride and Lewdness ) after many Skirmishes , and no fewer Defeats , did now enter upon his last Effort , and hazard all as it were upon a single Throw ; for a great number of the Latins , and other People of Italy , had joyn'd their Forces , and were marching with him toward the City , as resolv'd to procure his Restoration and Settlement in the Regal Throne ; but this however not so much out of a desire to serve and oblige Tarquin , as to gratifie their own Fear and Envy , at the growth and increase of the Roman Greatness , which they did intend to pull down from its late Advancements , under a pretence of raising him to his ancient Royalties . The Armies then being met and engag'd in a decisive Battel , which had divers Turns and Variations on both sides , Marcius fighting bravely in the Dictator's presence , saw a Roman Souldier struck down at a little distance , whom he did not abandon in that posture , but immediately stept in , and stood before the Man , and made so vigorous a defence , that he slew the Aggressor which bore furiously upon him . The General having gotten the Victory , did not forget how well he had behav'd himself , whom he therefore crown'd ▪ one of the first with 〈◊〉 Garland of Oaken branches ; for it was the Roman Custom thus to adorn those wh● had protected a Citizen ; whether that Law did intend some special Honour to the Oak , in memory of the Arcadians , 〈◊〉 People the Oracle had made famous by the Name of Acorn-eaters ; or whether the Reason of it was , because they might easily and in all places where they fought , have plenty of Oak ▪ for that purpose ; or last o● all , the Oaken Wreath , being otherwise sacred to Jupiter , the great Guardian of their Cities , they might therefore think it the most proper Ornament for him who had preserv'd a Citizen ; Beside that the Oak , as it is a Tree which bears the most and the prettiest Fruit of any that grow wild and without Improvement , so likewise is it stronger than any of those which are dress'd and manur'd by us ; its Acorns too were the principal Diet of the old Mortals , and the Honey which was lodg'd there , did help to make them a pleasant Liquor ; yea , I may say , it furnish'd out Fowl and other Creatures for their Dainties , in producing Misselto for Birdlime , that artful Instrument to ensnare them . But that I may return from these wandring Speculations , and keep the way of my History , it is reported , that Castor and Pollux appear'd in the Battel before mention'd , and that presently after it they were seen at Rome , just by the Fountain where their Temple now stands , upon Horses all foaming with a white frothy Sweat , as if they had rid Post to bring tidings thither of the Victory , on which account the 15th . of July , ( being the day of this Conquest ) became a solemn Holiday to the kind and Officious Brethren . Now from the Grace which was then done Coriolanus , and the manner how it did affect him , I may observe in general , That when young Men do arrive at Fame and Reputation betimes , if they happen to be of a Nature that is but slightly touch'd with Emulation , this early Attainment does soon extinguish their thirst , and satiate the desire they have for Glory ; whereas the first Honours that dignifie and illustrate those who ar● of a more solid and weighty Mind , make them study to grow still in merit , and to shine the brighter , and are so far from dulling , that they even whet their appetite , and carry them on , like a fair wind , in the pursuit of every generous thing and applauded Enterprize ; while they look upon these Marks and Testimonies of their Virtue , not as a recompence receiv'd for what they have already done , but as a Pledge given by themselves of what they will perform hereafter , being asham'd now to forsake or under-live the Credit they have won , yea , not to exceed and obscure all that is gone before , by the lustre and worthiness of their following Actions . Marcius therefore , having a Spirit of this noble Make , was ambitious always to get the better of himself , and did nothing how extraordinary soever , but thought he was bound to out-do it at the next occasion , so that his own deeds provok'd him dayly to ▪ excel , and being infinitely desirous to give some fresh Instance , and new Experiment of his prowess , he added one Exploit to another piece of Bravery , and heap'd up Trophies upon Trophies , by all which he brought in many rich Spoyls from the Enemy . This also became the Matter of a glorious Contest among the Roman Generals , the latter still striving with the former , which of them should pay him the greatest Respect , and speak highest in his Commendation ; for there being frequent Wars and numerous Conflicts in those days , Marcius was present at them all , and return'd back from none without Laurels and without Rewards ; and whereas others made Glory the end of their daring , the end of his Glory was his Mothers gladness ; for the delight she took to hear him prais'd , and to see him crown'd , and her weeping for joy in his Embraces , did render him in his own thoughts the most honourable and most happy Person in the World. An Affection or Sentiment not unlike that of Epaminondas , who made no scruple to profess , that he reckon'd it the greatest Felicity of his whole Life , that his Father and Mother did still survive to behold his Conduct and Victory in the Plains of Leuctra ; he had the Advantage indeed to have both his Parents partake with him , and enjoy the pleasure of his good Fortune ; but Marcius believing himself oblig'd to pay his Mother Volumnia , all that Gratitude and Duty which belong'd to his Father , had he also been alive , could never satisfie his mind , or think he did enough , in all the Consolations and Caresses she receiv'd from him , but took a Wife also at her motion and entreaty , and liv'd still with his Mother , without parting Families , wh●● she had brought him Children . The ●●pute of his Integrity and Courage , had 〈◊〉 this time gain'd him a considerable Inter●●● and Authority in Rome , when the Senate favouring the wealthier sort of Citizens , happen'd to be at odds and variance with the common People , who made very sad Complaints , touching that rigorous and inhuman ▪ Usage they found among the Usurers which had lent them Money ; for as many as wer● behind with them , and had any small matter in possession , they presently stripp'd even o● that little Stock , by the way of Pawns and Auctions ; but such as through former Exactions were reduc'd already to extream Indigence , and had nothing more to be depriv'd of , these they led away in person , and put their Bodies under constraint , notwithstanding they did expose the Scars and Slashes of their Wounds , and shew their mangl'd Limbs , as a proof of that Service they had done the Publick in several Expeditions , the last whereof was against the Sabins , which they undertook upon a promise made by their rich Creditors , that they would treat them with more Gentleness for the future , Marcus Valerius the Consul , having by Order from the Senate , engag'd also for the performance of it ; but seeing , that after they had fought couragiously , and acquitted themselves so well in the late Action , as to vanquish the Enemy , there was however no such Moderation and Forbearance us'd , as they had reason to expect , since the Senate also did pretend to remember nothing of that Agreement , and sate without testifying the least concern to see them dragg'd away like Slaves , and their Goods seiz'd upon as formerly , there began now to be open Mutinies , and dangerous Factions in the City , insomuch that the Enemy being aware of that popular Tumult , did invade and lay waste the Countrey ; upon which when the Consuls gave notice , that all who were of an age to bear Arms , should make their personal Appearance , and no body for all that did regard the Summons , the chief Magistrates then coming to consult what course should be taken , were again of several minds , and still differ'd in opinion : for some thought it most advisable to comply a little , and yield somewhat in favour of the poor Plebeians , by relaxing their over-s●rain'd Rights , and that excessive ridgedness of the Law , whereas others did withstand this Proposal , but Marcius in particular , and with more vehemence than the rest , alledging that the business of money on either side was not the main thing in question , or to be most minded , but he lookt upon this disorderly proceeding as an Essay and Rudiment of the Peoples Insolence , and their hardiness to affront and defie the stablish● Laws , that it would therefore become the wisdom of the Government to stop them ▪ in their first Career , and stifle those unruly heats that were now flaming out into a Combustion . There had been frequent Assemblies of the whole Senate , and that within a small compass of time , about this ticklish Affair , but without any certain issue or final resolution : the poor Commonalty perceiving then there was like to be no redress of their grievances , came suddenly together in a body , and after some warm discourses among themselves , forsook the City with one accord , and marching up that Ascent which is now called the Holy Mount , they sate down by the River Anien , doing no sort of violence or seditious outrage all the while , only they made loud and heavy outcries as they went along , that the rich men , havin● endeavoured it of old , did now actually expell and thrust them out of Rome , but that Italy however would every where afford them the benefit of Air and Water for the small remainder of their days , and a place of burial , when they dy'd , which was all they cou'd expect by their continuance in the City , beside the priviledge of being cut and kill'd in a time of War for the defence of those cruel Banquiers . The Senate apprehending the dangerous consequence of this Rupture , sent away the gravest of their own Order , and such as had been most moderate , and were most gracious among the people , to treat with them . Menenius Agrippa their chief Spokesman , after much Courtship to the Rabble , and no less freedom us'd on behalf of the Senate , came at length to conclude his discourse with this celebrated Fable . It once happen'd , says he , that all the other Members of a man fell to mutiny against the Stomach , which they accus'd as the only idle uncontributing part in the whole Body , while the rest were put to mighty hardships , and the expence of much labour to supply that and minister to its Appetites : but the provident and painful stomach hearing such a sensless charge brought against her , could not choose but laugh at the ignorance and ill breeding of those dissatisfied members , who either wanted the wit to understand , or else the civility to acknowledge that she receives the nourishment into her Office out of meer charity to the publick , which she returns ever with advantage , that being prepared by the art of her Chymistry , it may pass and circulate to all , and so furnish them with spirits for life and acti●●● Now this is exactly the case betwixt you a●● the Senate , O ye Roman Citizens , and the very image of its care and kind dealing as 〈◊〉 your regard ; for there they mingle counsels and digest matters , which become the strength and maintenance of the whole state , and that secretly disperse and bring home all manner of support and convenience to every one of you . This ingenious and sensible representatio● of things , did pretty well pacifie and reconcile the Multitude , the Senate too having granted their request for an annual choice o● five Patrons or Protectors of such among them as should need assistance , which Patron● are now called the Tribunes of the People ; th● two first they pitcht upon were Junius Brut●● and Sicinnius Vellutus the prime Authors o● that Apostacy . The City being thus united , the Commo●● stood presently to their Arms , and follow'● their Commanders to the War with grea● alacrity . As for Marcius , though he w●● not a little vext himself to see the Populace prevail so far , and get ground of the Senators , and might observe many other Patrician's have the same dislike of their late Concessions , yet he besought them after all not to yield at least to the common people in that zeal and forwardness they now shew'd for their Countries service , but make it evidently appear that they were superiour to them , not so much for their power and riches , as their heroick minds and noble resolutions . The Romans were now at War with a Nation call'd the Volscians , whose principal Seat or City of the greatest note and eminence , was that of Corioli ; when therefore Cominius the Consul had invested this important Place , the rest of the Volscians , fearing it should be taken , muster'd up what ever force they could make from all parts , in order to relieve it , designing to give the Romans Battel before the City , and so attack them on both sides : Cominius to avoid this Inconvenience , divided his Army , marching himself with one body to encounter those Volscians that made towards him from without , and leaving Titus Larcius ( the bravest Roman of his time ) to command the other , and still carry on the Siege . Those within Corioli despising now the smalness of that number , made a brisk sally upon them , wherein they prevail'd at first , and pursu'd the Romans into their Trenches : Here it was that Marcius flying out with a slender Company , and cutting those in pieces that were nearest and did first engage him , oblig'd the other Assailants to slacken the speed they were making to fall on , and then with a strong forcible Cry , did as it were sound in the Romans to renew the Skirmish ; for he was a man ( that which Cato required in a Warriour ) not only dreadful to meet with in the Field by reason of his hand and stroke , but insupportable to an Enemy for the very tone and accent of his voice , and the sole terrour of his aspect . Divers of his own party then rallying and making up to him the Enemies soon retreated for fear of a smarter on-set from those they had but now routed ; but Marcius not content to see them draw off and retire , prest hard upon the Rear , and drove them , as they fled away in haste , to the very Gates of their City ; where perceiving the Romans to fall back from the pursuit , beaten off by a multitude of Darts pour'd in upon them from the Walls , and that none of his followers had the hardiness to think of falling in Pell-mell among the Runnagates , or forcing an entrance into the City , which had a strong Garison arm'd at all points , and ready to give them a warm reception ; he was however instant with , and did mightily encourage them by his words and actions , crying out , That Fortune had now set open Corioli , not so much to shelter the Vanquisht , as to receive the Conquerours ; which he had no sooner spoken , but seconded by a few that were willing to venture with him , he bore along the Croud , and made good his passage , and thrust himself into the Gate through the midst of them , no body daring to resist , or sustain the violence of his first impressions ; but after he had lookt well about him , and could discern but a very small number of Assistants who had slipt in to engage in that hazardous service , and saw that Friends and Enemies were now mingled together , he was said to commence a Combate within the Town , wherein he perform'd the most extraordinary and incredible things , as well for the mightiness of his force , as the nimbleness of his motion , and the audacity of his mind , breaking thorough all he made any attempts upon , constraining some to shift for themselves in the farthest corners of the City , and others to throw down their Weapons as despairing they should be able to oppose him : By all which he gave Titus Lartius a fair occasion to bring in the rest of the Romans with ease and safety . Corioli being thus surpriz'd and taken , the greater part of the Souldiers fell presently to spoil and pillage it , and were imploy'd still in Rapine , or carrying off their Booty : that which Marcius was highly offended at , and reproacht them for it as a dishonourable and unworthy thing , that when the Consul and their fellow-Citizens had now perhaps encountred the other Volscians , and were hazarding their lives in Battel , they should basely mispend the time in running up and down for Pelf and Treasure , and under a pretence of enriching themselves , decline the present jeopardy ; yet for all he could alledge , there were not many that would leave plundering for a share in glory : Putting himself then at the head of those generous Spirits that were still ready to deserve well , he took that Road where the Consuls Army had marcht before him , often exciting his Companions , and beseeching them as they went along that they would not falter and give out , praying often to the Gods too , that he might be so happy as to arrive before the Fight was over , and come seasonably up to assist Cominius , and partake in the peril of that action . It was customary with the Romans of that Age , when they stood in Battel-array , and were now taking up their Bucklers , and girding their Gowns about them , to make a● the same time an unwritten Will or mee● verbal Testament , and to name who should be their Heirs in the hearing of three or fou● Witnesses : In this posture did Marcius fin● them at his arrival , the Enemy being advanc'd within view . They were not a little disorder'd by his first appearance , seeing him all over bloody and sweating as he was , and attended with a small Train ; but when he hastily made up to the Consul with an air of gladness in his looks , giving him his hand , and recounting to him how the City had been taken ; when they saw Cominius also embrace and salute Marcius upon that discourse , then every one took heart a fresh , and both such as were near enough to hear the Relation of his Success , and those that , being at a greater distance , could only guess what had happen'd by the manner of their greeting , besought the Consul with a loud voice , that he would lead them on to engage the Enemy : but , before he did that , Marcius desir'd to know of him , how the Volscians had dispos'd the order of their Battalia , where they had plac'd the Men of Metal , and the more stout and pugnacious part of their whole Army ; who answering , that he took those Troops of the Antiates in the middle Rank to be their prime Warriors , and that would yield to none for Prowess and Bravery ; let me then demand and obtain of you , says Marcius , that I may be directly confronted to these daring People . The Consul then favour'd him in that request , admiring much the forwardness and ardor of his mind ; when the Conflict was begun by darting at each other , and Marcius sally'd out before the rest , the Vant-guard of the Volscians was not able to make head against him , for wheresoever he fell in , he presently broke their Ranks , and made a Lane through them ; but the Parties turning again , and enclosing him on each side with their Weapons , the Consul , who observ'd the danger he was in , dispatch'd some of the choicest Men he had for his speedy rescue . The Dispute then growing warm and sharp about Marcius , and many falling dead in a little space ; the Romans bore so hard upon the Enemies , and press'd them with such violence , that they were forc'd at length to abandon their Stations , and to quit the Field ; and going now to prosecute the Victory , they besought Marcius , tir'd out with his Toyls , and faint and heavy through the loss of Blood , that he would retire himself to the Camp ; but he replying , that Weariness was a thing which did not befit Conquerors , joyn'd with them in the pursuit ; the rest of the Volscian Army was in like manner defeated , a great multitude being slain , and no less taken . The day after , Marcius , with a numerous Assembly of other Persons ; appearing at the Consuls Tent , he mounted up to his Chair of State , and having render'd al● due Gratulation and Acknowledgment to the Gods for the prosperity of that Enterprize , he applies himself immediately to Marcius , and first of all he made an admirable Panegyrick upon his rare Exploits , which he had partly been an Eye-witness of himself in the late Battel , and had partly known from the Testimony of T. Lartius , reporting what had been done at the Siege and Conquest of Corioli . And then he requir'd him to choose a tenth part of all the Treasure , and Horses , and Captives , that had fallen into their hands , before any division should be made to others ; beside which , he made him the Present of a goodly Horse with Trappings and Military Ornaments , as a mark and cognizance of his signal Fortitude ; which being highly applauded by the whole Army , Marcius stept forth , and declar'd his thankful acceptance of that single Horse , and how extreamly satisfi'd he was with the Praise and Elogy which his General had vouchsaf'd to bestow upon him , but as for other things , which he look'd upon rather as Mercenary Accruements , than any significations of Honour , he did wave them all , and should be content that his proportion of such Rewards might not exceed that of the meanest Souldier . I have only , says he , one singular Grace to beg , and this , Sir , I hope you will not deny me : There was a certain hospitable and courteous Friend of mine among the Volscians , a Person of great Probity and Vertue , who is now become a Prisoner , and from the Wealth and Freedom wherein he liv'd , reduc'd to Poverty and present Servitude ; the man has fallen under many Misfortunes , but he would think it a sufficient Deliverance , if my Intercession shall redeem him from this one at least , that he may not be sold as a common Slave . Now so handsom a Refusal in Marcius , was follow'd still with louder Acclamations , than the Consuls Offer had been before , and he had many more Admirers of that generous Resolution whereby he conquer'd Avarice , than of the warlike Stoutness he had shewn in subduing Enemies ; for those very persons who did conceive some Envy and Despight , to see him thus infinitely honour'd , could not choose then but acknowledge , that he was worthy to receive the greatest things , even for his noble declining the reception of them ; and they were more deeply in love with that Vertue of his , which made him despise so many fair Advantages , than any of his former Actions , whereby he did so well deserve they should be conferr'd on him ; for it is much more commendable to be dextrous and skilful in the use of Riches than of Arms , and yet a man shall have higher Veneration still , who does not w●nt or desire Money , than he that understands how to use and employ it as he ought . When the noise of Approbation and Applause ceased , Cominius turning to the Company : There is no way , says he , fellow-Souldiers , to force and obtrude those other Gifts of ours , on a person who seems to be above such Gratuities , and is so unwilling to accept them ; let us therefore give him that which is so proper and suitable to the Service he has done , that he cannot well reject it ; let us pass a Vote , I mean , that he shall hereafter be call'd Coriolanus , unless you think that his performance at Corioli has it self prevented us in decreeing him the priviledge of that Title . Hence therefore he came to acquire his third Name of Coriolanus ; by which it is manifest , that Caius was a personal proper Name , that the second or Sirname of Marcius , was a Name in common to his House and Family , and that the third Roman Appellative was a peculiar Note of distinction , drawn afterwards and impos'd either from some particular Fact , or Fortune , or Signature , or Vertue of him that bore it ; for thus also the Grecians in old time , were wont to fix an additional Character on their great Men , for any famous Atchievement , such as Soter , that is , a preserver , and Callinicus , one renown'd for his Victories ; or to express something remarkable in their shape and figure , as Physcon a Gorge-belly , and Grypus , Eagle-nos'd ; and then upon the account of their Virtue and Kindness , as Euergetes , a Benefactor , and Philadelphus , a lover of his Brethren ; or because of their unusual Felicity and good Fortune , as Eudaemon , the prosperous or happy , an Epithite given to the second Prince of the Race of Battus ; yea , and several Monarchs have had Names appropriated to them in reproach and mockery , as Antigonus that of Doson , or one that was liberal only in the future , since he did always promise , but never came to performance ; and Ptolemy who was styled Lamyrus for the fond opinion he had of his own wit and pleasantness ; which latter kind of denomination by way of rail , lery the Romans did very much delight in ; for one of the Metelli was surnam'd by them Diadematus , because he had for a long time together walkt about with his head bound up by reason of an Ulcer in his Forehead . Another of the same Family they call'd Celer , i. e. the swift or nimble , for that expedition and dispatch he made to procure them a Funeral Entertainment of so many pair of Gladiators within a few days after his Fathers death , the hast and magnificence of which provision was thought very strange and extraordinary for so short a time : there are some that even at this day derive Names from certain casual Incidents at their Nativity ; one for instance , who happens to be born when his Father is abroad in a foreign Country , they term Proculus , but if after his decease , they style him Posthumus ; and when two Twins come into the World , whereof one dies at the Birth , the Surviver of them is call'd Vopiscus ; nay , they use to denominate not only their Sylla's and Nigers , that is , men of a pimpled or swarthy Visage , but their Caeci and Claudii , the blind and the lame from such corporal blemishes and defects ; thus wisely accustoming their people not to reckon either the loss of sight , or any other bodily misfortune , as a matter of ignominy and disgrace to them , but that they should ansswer to such Names without shame or confusion , no otherwise than the most familiar and civil Compellations : But to treat of these things is not so proper to the Argument I have now in hand . The War against the Volscians was no sooner at an end , but the popular Tribunes and factious Orators fell again to revive domestick troubles , and raise another Sedition , without any new cause of complaint or just grievance to proceed upon ; but those very mischiefs that did unavoidably ensue from their former differences and contests , were then made use of as a ground and pretence to quarrel with the Nobility : The greatest part of their Arrable Land had been left unsown and without tillage , and the time of War allowing them no means or leisure to fetch in Provision from other Countries , there was an extreme scarcity of things in Rome : The Movers of the People then observing that there was neither Corn brought into the Market , or if there had been Grain to supply them , yet they wanted Money to buy it , began to calumniate the Wealthy with false stories , and whisper it about , as if they out of an old grudge , , and to revenge themselves , had purposely contrived it thus to bring a Famine upon them . While these things were in agitation , there came an Embassie from the Velitrani , who delivered up their City to the Romans , desiring that they would send some new Inhabitants to people it , inasmuch as a late Pestilential Disease had swept away so many of the Natives , and made such havock and destruction among them , that there was hardly a tenth part remaining of their whole Community . Now this sad necessity of the Velitrani , was consider'd by the more prudent sort as a seasonable relief unto themselves , and seemed to happen very opportunely for the present state of their Affairs ; for not only the dearth of Victuals had made it needful to ease and unburden the City of its superfluous Members , but they were in hope also at the same time , and by this means to scatter and dissolve the Faction which now threatned them , through a purgation and discharge of the more restless and inflamed Party , that like a redundancy of morbid humours , put them all into so dangerous a ferment . Such as these therefore the Consuls singled out to supply the desolation at Velitrae , and gave notice to others that they should be ready to march against the Volscians , which was politickly design'd to prevent intestine Broyls by employing them abroad . And there was some reason to presume , that , when as well the rich , as the poor , those of the Plebeian side , and the Patrician Interest , should be mingled again in the same Army , and the same Camp , and engage in one common service and jeopardy for the Publick , it would mutually dispose them to reconciliation and friendship , and to live upon gentler terms , and after a more sweet and benign fashion with each other . But Sisinius and Brutus , a couple of seditious Tribunes , did presently interpose here , crying out , That the Consuls went about to disguise the most cruel and barbarous action in the World , under that so mild and plausible name of a Colony , for no other end , but that they might precipitate so many poor Citizens , as it were , into the very gulf of Perdition , by removing them to settle in an infectio●s Air , and a place that was covered with noysome Carkasses , and sending them to sojourn , not only under a strange Deity , but an angry and revengeful Genius ; and then , as if it would not satisfie their hatred , to destroy some by hunger , and expose others to the mercy of a Plague , they must proceed to involve them also in a needless War of their own choosing , that all other Calamities might fall upon the City at once , because it did refuse to bear that of being any longer in slavery to the rich . By which kind of discourses , the people were so fill'd with aversion and insolence , that none of them would appear upon the Consular Summons to be listed for the War , and they did as little relish the Proposal for a new Plantation ; This put the Senate into such perplexity that it was utterly at a loss what to say , or do . But Marcius , who began now to swell and bear himself higher than ordinary , and to take more Spirit and Confidence from his noble Actions ; being admired too by the best and greatest men of Rome , did openly oppose the harangues and practices of these Popular Incendiaries ; so that in spite of them a Colony was dispatcht to Velitrae , those that were chosen by lot , being oblig'd to depart and repair thither upon high Penalties ; but when he saw them obstinately persist in refusing to Inroll themselves for the Volscian Service , Marcius then muster'd up his own Clients , and as many others as cou'd be wrought upon by perswasion , and with these he made an inroad into the Territories of the Antiates , where finding a considerable quantity of Corn , and lighting upon much booty both of Cattel and Prisoners , he reserved nothing for himself in private , but return'd safe and empty to Rome , while those that ventur'd out with him were seen loaden with rich Pillage , and driving their Prey before them ; which made the rest that staid at home repent of their perversness , and envy such as had sped so well by the Enterprize ; yea , and to be aggrieved and repine at Marcius , and the power and reputation he still got , as that which did encrease and rise only to the lessening and ruine of the Peoples Interest . It was not long after that he stood for the Consulship , when the people however did relent and incline to favour him , as being sensible what a shame it wou'd be to repulse and affront a man of his Family and Courage , and that too after he had done them so many signal Services , and been the Author of so much good and benefit to the Publick ; for it was the custom of those that pretended to Offices and Dignities among them , to sollicite and caress the people at their General Assemblies , clad only in a loose Gown without any Coat under it , either to promote their Supplications the better , by suing in such an humble Habit , or that such as had receiv'd Wounds might thus more readily demonstrate the visible tokens of their fortitude : for it was not from any suspicion the people then had of bribery and corruption , that they required such as did petition them to appear ungirt and open without any close Garment ; for it was much later , and many Ages after this that buying and selling crept in at their Elections , and Money was an Ingredient into the Publick Suffrages ; but Gifts and Presents had no sooner shewn what influence they had , and what Parties they cou'd make for choosing Magistrates , but the same practice came to attempt their Tribunals , and even attack their Camps , till by hiring the Valiant , and enslaving Iron to Silver , it grew Master of the State , and turn'd their Common-wealth into a Monarchy ; for it was well and truly said by him , who did affirm that the person who began to give Treats and Largesses to the people , was he that first depriv'd them of their strength and power ; but the mischief it seems stole secretly in and by little and little , not being presently discern'd and taken notice of at Rome ; for it is not certainly known who the Man was that did there first either bribe the Citizens , or corrupt the Bench ; but in Athens it is said , that Anytus the Son of Anthemion , was the first that gave Money to the Judges toward the latter end of the Peloponnesian War , he being then accus'd of Treachery , for delivering up the Fort of Pylus ; while those of the pure golden kind did as yet preside and give sentence in the Roman Courts : Marcius therefore , as the fashion of pretenders was , laying open the scars and gashes that were still extant in his body , from those innumerable Skirmishes and Conflicts wherein he had successively engag'd , and always signaliz'd himself for seventeen years together ; they had a certain reverence for his Virtue , and told one another that they ought in common modesty create him Consul ; but when the day of Election was now come , and Marcius appear'd at the place where they were to give their Votes with a pompous Train of Senators attending him , and all the Patricians did manifestly express a greater concern , and acted more vigorously in his particular , than they had ever done before on the like occasion ; the Commons then fell off again from all the kindness they had conceiv'd for him , and in stead of their late Benevolence , were carried to Indignation and Envy on the sudden : the Malignity of which Passions was assisted too by the general fear they were in , that if a man who was clearly to have the Senate govern , and was so mightily respected by the Nobles , should be invested with all the Power which that Office would give him , he might employ it to their prejudice , and utterly deprive the People of that Liberty which was yet left them : Being therefore so ill affected , and reasoning thus among themselves , in conclusion , they rejected Marcius ; but when two other Persons were declared Consuls , the thing was taken very hainously by the Senate , as reckoning that the Indignity of such a Slur did reflect rather upon it self than Marcius , who for his part was more sensibly nettled at their proceeding , and cou'd not bear that disgrace with any temper or patience , having commonly us'd himself to follow the more wrathful and stickling motions of the Soul , as if there were somewhat of Grandeur and bravery in those Transports , without a due mixture of that gravity and meekness , which are the effects of Reason and Discipline , and Vertues so necessary for Civil Conduct , and not considering that whoever undertakes to manage publick Business and Converse with men , should above all things avoid opiniateness and pertinacy in his own way , which ( as Plato speaks ) belong to the Family of Solitude , and become a lover of that forbearance , and those enduring qualities that are so much derided by some ridiculous persons ; whereas Marcius being plain and artless ; but ever rigid and inflexible , and strongly perswaded that to prevail and vanquish all he had to do with , was the proper work of Fortitude , and not rather a weakness and effeminacy of mind , which pushes out Fury from within , like the swelling of a bruised and painful part , flung away in great disorder , and bitterly enrag'd against the People : Those also of the young sparkish Gallants that did most flourish and flutter it in the City upon the score of their Noble Birth , as they had been always marvellously devoted to his Interest , so adhering to him at that time , and unhappily present when he was thus slighted , did by their Resentments and Condolence much aggravate the Baffle , and blow up his heat into a flame ; for he was not only their Captain and Leader , but a kind Instructor of the Roman Gentlemen , when they went out with him , as to all that did belong unto the Art of War ; and taught them a true vertuous Emulation , how they shou'd mutually exalt , and without Envy extol one another for any brave Atchievement . In the midst of these Distempers , a great deal of Corn happen'd to come into Rome , a considerable part whereof had been bought up in Italy , which was equall'd by another Stock arriving from Syracuse , as a Present from Gelo , the King of Sicily ; insomuch that many began now to hope well of their Affairs , supposing the City by this means wou'd be deliver'd at once both of its Wa● and Discord . A Council therefore being presently held , the People came flocking about the Senate-house , and did there eagerly attend the issue of that Deliberation , a● expecting that the Market Rates wou'd be more gentle and easie , for that which shou'd be expos'd to sale , and also that which wa● sent in as a Gift , shou'd come on free cost and be distributed gratis among them , fo● there were some within who advis'd the Senate thus to moderate the price of one , and give such Orders for the disposal of the other . But Marcius standing up , did sharply inveigh against those who spoke in favour of the Multitude , calling them Flatterers of the base Rabble , but down-right Traytors to the Senate and alledging that by such mean and foolish Gratifications , they did nothing else 〈◊〉 cherish those ill seeds of Boldness and Petu●●ance that had been sown among the People , against themselves and to their own prejudice , which they shou'd have done well to observe and stifle at their first appearance , and not have suffer'd the Plebeians to grow so strong , by giving such Authority to their Tribunes ; for now they were become formidable , through a compliance with their humour in all they did demand and insist upon , and for want of constraining them to any thing which was contrary to their own will ; so that living , as it were , in Anarchy , they wou'd no longer obey the Consuls , or acknowledge any superiour Magistrate , but the Heads and Leaders of their own Faction . And when things are come to such a pass , for us to sit here , and decree Largesses and Dividends for them , like those Grecians where the Populace is supream and absolute , what wou'd it be else , says he , but to foster and supply their Stubbornness for the common ruine of us all ? for sure they will not look upon these Liberalities as a Reward of publick Service , which themselves know they have so oft deserted ; nor yet of those Apostacies and Departures from us , whereby they did openly renounce and betray their Countrey , and much less of the Calumnies and Slanders they have been always so ready to entertain , against the just and honourable Proceedings of this Senate , but will rather conclude that a Bounty , which seems to have no other visible Cause or Reason , must needs be the effect of our Fear and Flattery ; so that hoping we shall go on to yield and condescend still to any further Submissions , which may serve to pacifie and gain them , they will come to no end of their Disobedience , nor ever cease from Riots and Uproars , and seditious Practices . It is therefore a direct madness in us to be so tame and coming , as we have hitherto shewn our selves ; nay , if we had but the Wisdom and Resolution which becomes those of our Rank and Order , we shou'd never rest till we had retriev'd that Tribunitian Power they have extorted from us , as being a plain subversion of the Consulship , and a perpetual ground of separation in our City , that is no longer one as heretofore , but has thereby receiv'd such a Wound and Rupture , as , for ought I can foresee , is never likely to close and unite again , or suffer us to be of a joynt Body and the same Mind , and so much in our right wits , as to leave heightening our own Distempers , & being a Plague and Torment to each other . Marcius discoursing many things to this purpose , did strangely inspire the brisk Youngsters with the same furious Sentiments , and had almost all the wealthy on his side , who cry'd him up as the only Person their City had , that was both insuperable by Force and above Flattery ; but some of the more grave and elderly sort did 〈◊〉 him herein , suspecting the ill consequence of his Procedure , as indeed there came no good of it ; for the Tribunes that were present at this Consultation , perceiving how the Proposal of Marcius took and carry'd it against them , ran out into the Croud with Exclamations , calling on the Plebeians to stand together , and come in to their assistance . The Assembly then being grown tumultuous , and the sum of what Marcius had spoken , having been reported to them , the Rabble fell into such a Rage , that they were ready to break in upon the Senate ; but the Tribunes prevented that , by laying all the blame on Coriolanus , whom therefore they cited by their Messengers to come before them , and give an account of his late violent Oration ; and when he contemptuously repuls'd the Officers who brought him such a Summons , they came presently themselves with the Aediles , or Overseers of the Market , designing to carry him away by force , and accordingly began to lay hold on his Person ; but the Nobility striking in to his rescue , did not only thrust off the Tribunes , but also beat the Aediles that were their Seconds in the Quarrel , and then the Night approaching , put an end to their present Scuffle . But as soon as it was day , the Consuls observing the People to be highly exasperated , and that they ran from al●●●arters , and met together in the Market-place , were afraid for the whole City , lest the business shou'd come to a general Uproar ; so that convening the Senate afresh , they desir'd them to advise how by gentle Speeches and more benign Edicts , they might best qualifie and compose that incensed Multitude : for if they did wisely consider the state of Things , they must needs find that it was no longer time to stand upon terms of Reputation , and that the matter of this Contest was not a meer point of Glory , but that such a ticklish and critical Conjuncture did oblige them to kind Methods , and require temperate and good-natur'd Counsels . The majority therefore of the Senators submitting to new Measures and a milder Sentence , the Consuls proceeded to bespeak and pacifie the People in the best manner they were able , answering gently to such Imputations and Charges as had been cast upon the Senate , and using much Tenderness and Modesty in those Admonitions and Reproofs they gave them for their late exorbitant Demeanor . And as for a supply of the Market with Provisions , or the moderate and reasonable Rates of what shou'd be there expos'd to Sale , they said , there shou'd be no difference at all between them upon that Subject . When a great part of the Commonalty was grown cool , and it appear'd from their orderly and peaceful Audience , that they had been wrought upon , and very much appeas'd by what was spoken , the Tribunes standing up declar'd in the name of the People , that since the Senate was pleas'd to act soberly , and do them Reason , they likewise shou'd be ready to condescend in all things that were fair and equitable on their side ; however they did peremptorily insist that Marcius shou'd give in his Answer to the several particulars he was accus'd of ; as first , whether he cou'd deny that he did instigate and provoke the Senate to confound the Government , and dissolve the Authority of the People ; and in the next place , if being call'd to account for it , he did not insolently slight and disobey their Summons ; and last of all , whether by the blows and other publick affronts given to the Aediles , he did not as much as in him lay , introduce and commence a Civil War , and become a Leader to the rest of the Citizens to take up Arms one against another . Now these Articles were brought in against him , with a design either to humble Marcius , and make it appear he was one of a mean Spirit , if contrary to his nature he should now Court and Caress the people ; or , if he did still maintain the usual haughtiness of his mind , ( which they did rather hope and expect as guessing rightly at the man ) he might work up their Choller to such a height , that they shou'd remain implacable , and never more be reconcil'd to him . He came therefore as it were to make his Apology , and clear himself from the Impeachment ; in which belief the People kept silence , and gave him a quiet hearing : But when , in stead of the submissive and deprecatory language was expected from him , he began to use not only an offensive kind of freedom , wherein he seem'd rather to accuse then apologize ; but , as well by the tone and sierceness of his Voice , as the stern and searless air of his Countenance , did demonstrate a security that was not far from disdain and contempt of them , the whole multitude then was ruffled and incens'd to purpose ; and gave sufficient indication of their uneasiness and disgust , and that they cou'd no longer endure the pride and arrogance of such a scornful Orator ; hereupon Sicinnius the most hardy and violent of all their Tribunes , after a little private Conference with the rest of his Collegues , did solemnly pronounce before them all that Marcius was condemn'd to die by the Tribunes of the People , and without more ado , bid the Aediles hurry him up to the Tarpeian Rock , and presently throw him headlong from that precipice ; but when they , in compliance with their Order , came to seize upon his body , the action did appear horrible and insolent to many even of the Plebeian Party ; but the Patricians being wholly beside themselves , and infinitely affected with it , began to cry out for help ; and while some made use of their hands to hinder the Arrest , and surrounding Marcius , got him in among them , others stretcht out theirs unto the multitude , beseeching them that they would not proceed to such furious Extremities ; but in so great a hurly-burly and tumult , there was no good to be done by words and out-crys , till at length the Friends and Acquaintance of the Tribunes wisely perceiving how impossible it would be to carry off Marcius to punishment without much bloodshed and slaughter of the Nobility , perswaded them to take off that which was unusual and odious therein , and that they would not dispatch him by such a sudden violence , or without regular Process and the due Forms of Justice , but refer what did concern the life of so eminent a Person to the general Suffrage of the People : Sicinnius then after a little sober pause , turning to the Patricians , demanded what their meaning was thus forcibly to rescue Marcius out of the Peoples hands as they were going to punish him for such high Misdemeanours ; when it was reply'd by them on the other side , and the question put , yea rather , how came it into your mind ? and what is it you design , thus to hale one of the chief and the worthiest men of Rome , to such a barbarous and illegal Execution , and not allow him so much as a free Tryal , which is the right and priviledge of the meanest Citizen ? Very well , said Siccinnius , i● that be all , it shall be no ground of your squablings and factious differences with the People , which grants all you require as to this particular ; namely , that your swaggering Hero may be judg'd and sentenc'd according to the course of Law : And as for you , Sir , directing his speech to Marcius , we assign you the third Term of Judicature which shall next ensue , to make your appearance and defence in , and to try if you can satisfie the Roman Citizens of your Innocence , who will thoroughly examine the Case , and then put it to a Vote , which shall decide your doom . The Noble-men were content with such a Truce and respite for that time , and gladly return'd home ; having weather'd the present storm , and brought off Marcius in safety . During the Interval of that appointment , ( for the Romans hold their Sessions every Ninth day , which from thence are call'd Nundinae in Latine ) there fell out a War with the Antiates , which , because it was like to be of some continuance , gave them hope they might one way or other elude the Judgment , as presuming the People wou'd become mild and tractable , and that their Indignation must needs lessen and languish by degrees in so long a space , if it did not totally cease while they were taken up with the business of that Enterprize ; but when contrary to expectation ; they quickly made an agreement with those of Antium , and the Army came back to Rome , the Patricians were again in great perplexity about the affair of Marcius , and had frequent Meetings and Consultations among themselves , the subject whereof was , how things might be so order'd , that they shou'd neither abandon him , nor yet give an occasion to those that did influence the People to put them into new disorders . Now Appius Claudius , whom they reckon'd among those Senators that were most of all averse to the Popular Interest , made a solemn Declaration , and told them before hand , that the Senate wou'd utterly destroy it self , and betray the Government if they should once suffer the People to become their Judges , and assume the Authority of pronouncing Capital Sentence upon any of the Patricians ; but then the most aged and most inclin'd to Popularity , did alledge on the other side , and deliver it as their Opinion that the People wou'd not be so harsh and severe upon them , as some were pleas'd to imagine , but rather become more gentle and courteous through the concession of that Power , since it was not their contempt of the Senate , but the fear of being despis'd by it , which made them pretend to such a Prerogative of judging , the allowance whereof wou'd be a Testimony of Respect , and a means of Consolation to them ; insomuch , that at the very time of receiving a liberty to Vote in these Cases , they wou'd presently dismiss and let fall their Animosities and Displeasures . When therefore Coriolanus saw that the Senate was in no little pain and suspence upon his account , divided as it were betwixt the kindness they had for him , and their apprehensions from the People , he desir'd to know of the Tribunes , what the Crimes were they did intend to charge him with , and what the Heads of that Indictment they wou'd oblige him to plead to before the People ; and being told by them , that he was to be Impeacht for a tyrannical Usurpation , and that they wou'd prove him guilty of designing to introduce Arbitrary Government ; Stepping forth hereupon , let me go then , says he , to clear my self from that Imputation before an Assembly of them , and as I do freely expose my person to any sort of Cognizance touching this Article , so neither will I refuse any kind of Punishment whatsoever , if I be convicted of it ; only , says he , let what you now mention , be made the true Title of my Accusation , and be sure you do not falsifie or impose upon the Senate in this matter : when they gave consent thereto , and promis'd they wou'd stick to that as the chief ground of their prosecution ; he came to his Tryal upon these terms . But the People being met together , the Tribunes , contrary to all former practice , did extort and obtain first , that Voices shou'd be given , not according to their Hundreds , but their Tribes ; by which Inversion of Order , the indigent and factious Rabble , that had no respect for Honesty and Justice , and wou'd be sure to carry it by Number at the Poll , were to have a Precedency in Voting before the rich and eminent , and military sort of men , who did serve and support the Publick with their Lives and Fortunes : And then in the next place , whereas they had engag'd to prosecute Marcius upon no other head but that of Tyranny ( which cou'd never be made out against him ) they did wave and relinquish this Plea , and instead thereof , fell to repeat and aggravate some words of his which had been formerly spoken in the Senate ; as , that he did there oppose and disswade an abatement of the price of Corn , but advise and encourage them to resume the Tribunitian Power ; adding further as a new Impeachment , the distribution that was made by him of the spoyl and booty he had taken from the Antiates , when he over-run their Country , which upon his own head , and to gain the Souldiery , he had divided among those that were readiest to follow him ; whereas it ought rather to have been brought into the publick Store-house , and dispos'd of by Authority of the Senate for the common Interest ; which last Accusation did , they say , more surprize and discompose Marcius than all the rest , as not expecting he shou'd ever be question'd upon that subject , and therefore less provided to give a plausible and satisfactory Answer to it on the sudden ; but when , by way of excuse , he began to magnifie the Merits of those who had been Partakers with him in the Action , such as staid at home being more numerous than the other , and not enduring to hear them commended , did so disturb him by the noise they made , that he cou'd not proceed upon that Argument : In conclusion , when they came to Vote , there were three intire Tribes that did condemn him more than those that gave their Suffrage in his Favour , and the Penalty they adjudg'd him to , was perpetual banishment . The Sentence of his Condemnation being pronounc'd , the People went away with greater joy and triumph , and exaltation of mind , then they had ever shewn for any Victory against their Enemies : But the Senate was all in heaviness , and a deep dejection , repenting now and vexed at the very Soul that they had not done and suffer'd all things rather than give way to the insolence of the People , and permit them to assume and abuse so great an Authority : there was no need then to look upon their habit or other marks of distinction , for discerning a Senator from any vulgar Citizen , for it did plainly appear that the brisk and jocund were all Plebeians , and you might presently know a Noble-man by his sad Countenance ; only Marcius himself was not struck or humbled in the least by that severe Judgment which had past upon him , appearing still by his gesture and motion , and aspect to be the same steady person , and when all ●thers of the same Rank were so passionately toucht therewith , he alone did not seem t● be any whit affected at his own misfortune ▪ but this however was not so much an effec● of reason , and the meekness of his Tempe● ▪ or because he bore the Accident with Patience , as a certain Transport of Fury and profound Displeasure , which with ordinary an● ignorant Judges does not then pass for a grie● of Mind , for when this passion lighting 〈◊〉 a fiery Nature , does as it were kindle an● flame out into Choler , it throws off all th●● depression and sluggishness , which is otherwise so proper to it ; from whence it happen● that an angry Man is sometimes thought t● be extream vigorous and active ; just as o● in a Feaver , may seem to have a hot Const●tution , when all this high beating is no mo●● than a disorderly Pulse and Palpitation 〈◊〉 the heart , or as it were a painful Distentio● and shooting Tumour of the Soul : Now , th● such was the Distemper of Marcius , it immediately appear'd by his following Actions for upon his return home , after saluting hi● Mother and his Wife , that were all in Tea● and full of loud Lamentations , and exhorting them to moderate the sense they had of hi● Calamity , he presently went toward the Cit● Gates , whither all the Nobility did atten● him , and so not so much as taking ough● with him , or making any Request to the Company , he departed from them , having only three or four Clients about his Person . He continu'd solitary and musing for a few days in some Villages he had , toss'd and distracted with great variety of Counsels , such as Rage and Indignation did suggest to him ; in all which therefore he did not propose to himself any honourable or useful end , but only how he might best satisfie his Revenge in persecuting the Romans , and for this purpose he resolv'd at length to raise up a heavy War against them from their nearest Neighbours . In order hereunto , his business was in the first place to make trial of the Volscians , whom he knew to be still vigorous and flourishing enough both in Strength and Treasure , and did imagine their Force and Power was not so much abated , as their Spite and wrathful Pertinacy was increas'd , by the late Overthrows they had receiv'd from the Romans . Now there was a Man of Antium , call'd Tullus Ausidius , who , for his Wealth and Prowess , and the Splendor of his Family , had the Respect and Privi●edge of a King among all the Volscians , but ●ne whom Marcius knew to have a particular Pique and an inveterate Malice against him above any Roman whatsoever ; for ●here having frequent Menaces and Challenges pass'd between them , as they met together in the Field , and by often defying each other through a competition of their Valour ( as the Strife and Emulation of youthful Spirits does usually prompt them to such Braveries ) they had , beside the common Quarrel of their Countrey , conceiv'd a mutual Enmity and private Hatred to each other ; but for all this , considering the great Generosity of Tullus , and that none of the Volscians did so much desire an occasion , to return back upon the Romans some part of the Evils they had done them , he ventur'd at a thing , which mightily confirms that Saying of the Poet : Hard and unequal is with Wrath the Strife , Which makes us buy its pleasure with our life . For putting on such Cloaths and Habiliments , by which he might appear most unlike the Person he was , to all that should see him in that Equipage , as Homer says of Vlysse● ▪ The Town he enter'd of his mortal Foes . His Arrival at Antium was about Evening and though several met him in the Street● yet he pass'd along without being know● to any , and went directly on to the Hou●● of Tullus ; where stealing in undiscover'd he presently made up to the Fire-heart● ( a Place that was sacred to their Lares and seated himself there without speaking a word , or using any motion , after he had cover'd his Head , to prevent observance . Those of the Family could not choose but wonder at the man's Confidence , and yet they were afraid either to raise or question him , ( for there was a certain air of Majesty about him , which shew'd it self both in his Posture and his Silence ) but they recounted to Tullus ( being then at Supper ) the strangeness of this Accident , who immediately rose from Table , and coming to Coriolanus , ask'd him , who he was , and for what business he came thither : whereupon Marcius unmuffling himself , and pausing a while , If , says he , you cannot yet call me to mind , Tullus , if you do not believe your eyes concerning me , I must of necessity be my own Accuser ; know therefore that I am Caius Marcius , the same Man that has been Author of so much Mischief to the Volscians , which if I should offer to deny , the Surname of Coriolanus I now bear , would be a sufficient Evidence against me , for I have no other Recompence to boast of , for all the Hardships and Perils I have gone through during the Wars between us , but a Title that proclaims my Enmity to your Nation , and this is the only thing which ●s still left me ; as for other Advantages , I have ●een stripp'd and depriv'd of them all at once by ●he Envy and Outrage of the Roman People , and ●hrough the Cowardise and Treachery of the Magistrates , and those of my own Order ; so the I am driven out as an Exile , and become as humble Supplicant before your houshold Gods , not so much for safety and protection , ( for wh●● should make me come hither had I been afra●● to die ? ) as to seek and procure Vengeance against those that did expel me from my Countrey , which , methinks , I have already obtain'd , by putting my self into your hands ; if therefore you have really a mind to attack and defeat you Enemies , come on , noble Sir , make use of the Affliction you see me in to assist the Enterprize and let my personal Infelicity prove a comm●● Blessing to the Volscians ; for I am like to be s● much more serviceable in fighting for , than against you , as they who understand the Secrets ●● their Enemies , do manage the War better , th●● such as are unacquainted with the way and ma●ner of their Conduct : But if you despond 〈◊〉 give out , and refuse to make any further Attempts upon them , I am neither willing to li●● my self , nor will it be safe and prudent in 〈◊〉 to preserve a Person who has been your Ri●● and Adversary of old , and now , when he offe●● you his Service , is so far slighted , as to ●● thought unprofitable and useless to you . Tullus having heard the Discovery an● Discourse he made , was wonderfully pleas● with it , and giving him his right Hand , ●rise , says he , Marcius , and be of good Courag● for it is a considerable Happiness you bring 〈◊〉 Antium , in that welcome Present you do here make us of your self , and you may look for all manner of Civility and respectful Vsage from the Volscians ; and so for that time he did only feast and entertain him with great Kindness , but for several days after they held private Conference , and were in close Deliberation touching the Means and Requisites of a War. While this Design was forming , there were great Troubles and Commotions at Rome , from the Animosity of the Senators against the People , which came to be heightned too at present by a new Grudge , for the late Condemnation of Marcius ; beside that their Soothsayers and Priests , and even private Persons , brought in fearful tidings of Signs and Prodigies , that were very much to be regarded , one whereof I shall mention here , which they report to have happen'd in this manner . Titus Latinus , one of ordinary Condition , but yet a sober and vertuous man , free from all superstitious Fancies on one hand , and much more from Vanity and Boasting on the other , had an Apparition in his Sleep , as if Jupiter came within view and bid him tell the Senate , that they had sent a very uncouth and disagreeable Dancer , to march before the Pomp of that Supplication they design'd him ; but having beheld the Vision , he said , he did not much mind it , or the words spoken at the first Appearance , and having seen and slighted it a second and third time , he then saw the most hopeful Son he had , expire before his Eyes , and his own Body was so struck and loosen'd on a sudden , that himself became utterly impotent . These things he related , being brought hastily into the Senate on a Couch , and the Story goes , that he had no sooner deliver'd his Message there , but he presently felt his Strength and Vigour to return , insomuch that he got upon his Legs , and went home alone , without need of any assistance or support , which the Senators much wondring at , made a diligent search into the Matter . Now that which his Dream alluded to was this : A Person whose Name I know not , had for some hainous Offence , given up a Servant of his to the rest of his Fellows , with charge to whip him first through the Market , and then to kill him ; while they were executing this Command , and scourging the poor Creature , that skrew'd and turn'd himself into all manner of Shapes and unseemly Motions , through the Pain and Torture he was in , a solemn Procession made in Honour of Jupiter , chanc'd to follow at their heels ; several of the Assistants therein were very much scandaliz'd at such a sight , the horrible sufferings and the indecent postures of that Wretch , being equally offensive to the Spectators , and detested by them ; yet no body would interpose , or call the Actors to account for it , they did only spend some Reproaches and Curses on the Master , who was so bitter and barbarous in his Inflictions : for the Romans treated their Servants with much Humanity in those days , because they did then work and labour themselves , and live together among them , and so were apt to be more gentle and familiar with their own Domesticks ; for it was one of the greatest Pennances for a Servant who had highly misdemean'd himself to take up that piece of Wood upon his shoulders wherewith they did support the Thill of a Waggon , and carry it round about through the Neighbourhood , and he that had once undergone the shame of this , and was seen by those of the Houshold and other Inhabitants of the place , with that infamous burden , had no longer any trust or credit among them , but was styled Furcifer by way of ignominy and reproach ; for what the Greeks in their Language call Hypostates , i. e. a Prop or Supporter , is by the Latins termed Furca , from the forked Figure of that rustical Instrument . When therefore Latinus had given in such a Relation of his Dream , and all the Senators were devising who this disagreeable and ungainly Dancer should be , some of the Company ( having been much affected with the strangeness of his punishment ) did call to mind and mention the miserable Slave which was lasht through the Streets , and afterward put to death ; the Priests then being consulted in the Case , did all unanimously agree , that this must be the same ungraceful and odious Tripper , which Jupiter complain'd of ; whereupon his Master was punisht , and they renew'd the Supplication to their God , with all the Shows and Solemnities of that Performance . By which it appears , that Numa was both in other respects a very wise Author of what did belong to holy Offices , and that this in particular was an excellent institution of his , to make the People attentive at their Religious Ceremonies ; for when the Magistrates or Priests do perform any Divine Worship , there is a Herald goes before , and proclaims with a loud voice , Hoc age , which signifies , Do this you are about , and so warns them heedfully to mind whatever Sacred Action they are engag'd in , not suffering any other business , or worldly avocation to come in between , that may disturb their thoughts , and interrupt the Exercise ; and this he judg'd to be the more necessary here , inasmuch as most of the things which men do , especially of this kind , are in a manner forc'd from them , and effected by constraint . Now it is usual with the Romans to begin their Sacrifices , and Processions , and Sights afresh , not only upon such a Cause as this , but for any slighter reason ; for if but one of the Horses which drew the Chariots call'd Tensae , upon which the Images of their Gods were plac'd , did happen to fail and falter , or if the Coach-man took hold of the Reins with his left hand , they made a Vote that the whole Operation should commence anew ; and in latter ages one and the same Sacrifice was perform'd thirty times over , because there seem'd always to be a defect or mistake , or some vitious and offensive Accident in that Service ; so great was the Reverence and Caution which the Romans then shew'd towards the Deity in all things . But Marcius and Tullus did now secretly discourse of their Project before the chief men of Antium , advising them to invade the Romans while they were at odds among themselves , and embroyl'd in Dissentions and Contests with each other ; and when the Respects of Shame and Decency did hinder them from embracing the motion , inasmuch as they had agreed and sworn to a Truce and Cessation of Arms for the space of two years , the Romans ▪ themselves soon furnisht them with a Pretence , by making Proclamation ( out of a certain jealousie , or slanderous report ) in the midst of their Shews and Exercises , that all the Volscians who came thither to see them , shou'd depart the City before Sun-set : there are some who affirm , that all this was a Contrivance and Trick of Marcius , who sent one privately to the Consuls that should falsly accuse the Volscians , as if they did intend to fall upon the Romans while they were at their Plays and Pastimes , and set the City on fire . Now so publick an Affront did extremly nettle those of that Nation , and dispose them more than ever to Hostility and hatred against the Romans ; which Tullus perceiving , made his advantage of it , much aggravating the Fact , and working on their present Indignation , till he did provoke and perswade them at last to dispatch Embassadors to Rome , that should require them to restore that part of their Country , and those Towns which they had taken from the Volscians in the late War : When the Romans heard such a Message , they were in great wrath , and smartly reply'd , That if the Volscians were the first that did take up Arms , the Romans shou'd be the last that would lay them down . This Answer being brought back , Tullus made a General Assembly of the Volscian States , in which Convention the Vote passing for a War ; he did propose that they should call in Marcius , laying aside the remembrance of former grudges , and assuring themselves that the Services they should now receive from him as a Friend and Associate , would abundantly out-weigh any harm or damage he had done them when he was their Enemy : Marcius having made his Entrance , and spoken to the People , he was thought to be a shrewd Warriour no less by his Discourse than by his Deeds , and to excel in Prudence as well as Courage ; whereupon they joyn'd him in Commission with Tullus , to have full Power as General of their Forces in all that related to the War ; who fearing lest the time that would be requisite to bring all the Volscians together , with their Ammunition and Equipage for that Service , might be so long as to make him lose the opportunity of some considerable Action ; he left order with the chief Persons and Rulers of the City to provide and furnish out other things , while he himself , prevailing upon the most brisk and forward , to assemble themselves , and march out with him as Voluntiers , without staying to be enroll'd , made a sudden Inroad into the Roman Confines when no body did expect him , by which nimble surprizal he possest himself of so much Booty , that the Volscians were incumber'd with their Prey , as unable to drive away and carry it all off , or when they had done so , to consume and spend it in their Camp ; but the abundance of Provision which he gain'd , and that waste and havock of the Country which he made , were of themselves and in his account , the smallest things in that Invasion , the great mischief he intended , and for the sake whereof he did all the rest , was to increase at Rome their slanders and jealousies of the Nobles , and to make them still upon worse terms with the People ; for which end , in ●poyling all the Fields , and destroying the Goods of other men , he took special care to preserve their Farms and Villages untoucht , and would not allow his Souldiers to ravage there , or seize upon any thing which belong'd to them ; from whence their Invectives and Quarrels against one another , broke out afresh , and rose to a greater height than heretofore ; the Senators reproaching those of the Commonalty , with their late injustice to Coriolanus , as if they were rightly serv'd for banishing a man of so great Importance ; while the Plebeians on their side did not stick to accuse them for having , out of meer spite and revenge , solicited Marcius to this Enterprize , and that , when others were involv'd in the miseries of a War by their means , they sate like unconcern'd Spectators , as being secure themselves , and furnisht with a Guardian or Protector abroad of their own Wealth and Fortunes , in the very person of him who was a Mortal Enemy to the People . After this Incursion and Exploit which was of great use and singular advantage to the Volscians , inasmuch as they learnt by it to grow more hardy , and then first of all to contemn those Enemies they so much dreaded before , Marcius drew them off , and return'd in safety . But when the whole strength of the Volscians was with great Expedition and Alacrity brought together into the Field , it appear'd so considerable a body , that they agreed to leave part thereof in Garrison for the security of their Towns , and with the other Moyety to march against the Romans : Coriolanus then desired Tullus to consider which of the two Charges would be most agreeable to him , and that he would choose accordingly ; to which Tullus make answer , That since he knew Marcius to be equally valiant with himself , but far more fortunate in all Rencounters , he would have him take the Command of those that were going out to the War , while he made it his care and business to defend their Cities at home , and provide all Conveniences for the Army abroad . Marcius therefore , being thus reinforc'd , and much stronger than before , mov'd first toward the City call'd Circaeum , that was a Roman Colony , which being freely deliver'd up , he did not the least harm there to the Place or its Inhabitants : And passing thence , he enter'd and laid waste the Country of the Latins , where it was expected the Romans should have come in to their assistance , and fought against him in behalf of the Latins , who were their Confederates and Allies , and had often sent to demand Succours from them ; but because as well the People on their part shew'd little inclination for the Service , and the Consuls themselves were unwilling now to run the hazard of a Battle , when the time of their Office drew so near its end , and was almost ready to expire , they dismist the Latin Embassadors without any effect : So that Marcius finding no Army to oppose him , marcht up to their very Cities themseives , and having taken by force that of the People call'd Tolerienses , and of the Vicani and Pedani , and of the Belani too , who stood it out against him ; he not only plunder'd their Houses , but made a Prey likewise of their Persons : But he had a particular regard for all such as came over to his Party , and was so tender of them , that for fear they might sustain any damage against his will , he encampt still at the greatest distance he could , and wholly abstain'd from the Lands of thei● Propriety . After he had made himself Master of Bola , a City that was not above a hundred Furlongs from Rome , where he met with great Treasure , and put almost all to the Sword that were of an age to carry Weapons ; the other Volscians that were order'd to stay behind as a safeguard to their Cities , hearing of his Atchievements and Success , had not the patience to remain any longer at home , but came running with their Arms to Marcius , and saying , that he alone was their General , and the sole person they would own as a Commander in Chief over them ; upon which he had a mighty Name , and the Renown of him spread throughout all Italy , with a marvellous Opinion of his single Prowess ; who , by changing sides , had himself alone given that sudden turn to the Affairs of two Nations , and made such a strange and notable alteration in the state of things . All was at Rome now in very great disorder , for they were utterly averse from Fighting , and spent their whole time in Cabals and Conspiracies , and seditious words , and perpetual Bandyings against each other ; until News was brought that the Enemy had laid close Siege to Lavinium , wherein were all the Images and Sacred things of their tutelar Gods , and from whence they did derive the Original of their Nation , that being the first City which Aeneas built in Italy ; which tidings did produce great variety of Sentiments , and wrought a wonderful difference all at once as to the Thoughts and Inclinations of the People , but a very odd and unexpected change of Mind among the Patricians ; for the former now was for repealing the Sentence against Marcius , and calling him back into the City ; whereas the Senate , being assembled to deliberate and resolve upon that Point , did finally dislike and oppose the Proposition ; either out of a cross humour , to contradict and withstand the People in what-ever they should motion , or because they were unwilling perhaps , that he should owe his Restoration to their Kindness ; or having now conceived a Displeasure against Marcius himself , who did harass and plague them all alike , though he had not been ill treated by all , and was become a declar'd Enemy to the whole Countrey , though he knew well enough that the principal Men , and all the better sort , did condole with him , and suffer in his Injuries . This Resolution of theirs being made publick , the People was utterly at a loss , and could proceed no further , as having no Authority to pass any thing by Suffrage , and enact it for a Law , without a previous Decree from the Senate . But when Marcius came to hear of that Vote for prohibiting his Return , he was more exasperated than ever , insomuch that quitting the Siege of Lavinium , he march'd furiously towards Rome , and incamp'd at a Place call'd Fossa Claelia , about five miles from the City ; but as the nearness of his Approach was terrible , and did create much Trouble and Disturbance , so likewise did it surcease their Animosities and Dissentions for the present ; for no body now wheth●● Consul or Senator , durst any longer contradict the People in their design of recalling Marcius ; but seeing their Women run frighted up and down the Streets , and the old Men at Prayer in every Temple with Tears and earnest Supplications , and that , in short , there was a general defect among them both of Courage and Wisdom , to provide for their own safety , they came at last to be all of one mind , that the People had been very much in the right , to propose and endeavour , as they did a Reconciliation with Marcius , but that the Senate was extreamly out , and guilty of a fatal Errour , then to begin a Quarrel with , and provoke Marcius , when it was a time to forget Offences , and they should have studied rather to appease him . It was therefore unanimously agreed by all Parties , that Embassadors should be dispatch'd away , offering him the liberty of a Return to his former state at home , and desiring he would free them from the Apprehensions and the Straits of that War. The Persons sent by the Senate with this Message , were chosen out of his Kindred and acquaintance , who did therefore expect a very kind Reception at their first Interview and Audience , upon the score of that Relation , and their old Familiarity and Friendship with him ; but it seems they were very much mistaken in their Count , for being led through the Enemies Camp , they found him sitting in great State amidst a crowd of Officers , with insupportable Arrogance and a sullen Gravity ; the Chief of the Volscians being then present , he bid them openly declare the Cause of their coming , which they did in the most gentle and benigne terms , and with a Behaviour sutable to the modesty of that Language . When they had made an end of speaking , he return'd them a sharp Answer , full of Bitterness and angry Resentments , as to what concern'd himself , and the ill Usage he had receiv'd from them ; but as General of the Volscians , he demanded restitution of the Cities and the Lands they had seiz'd upon during th● late War , and that the same Rights and Franchises should be granted them at Rome , which they had before accorded to the Latines , since there could be no assurance that a Peace wou'd be firm and lasting , without fair Condition● on both sides , and if it had not Justice and Equality to secure it ; and having made these Proposals , he allow'd thirty days to consider and resolve about them . The Embassadours being departed , he prefently withdrew hi● Forces out of the Roman Territory ; that which those of the Volscians , who had long envy'd his Reputation , and could not endure to see the Interest and Sway he had with that People , did lay hold of , as the first matter of an Impeachment against him . Among his chief Maligners was even Tullus himself , not for any personal Offence or private Injury , but out of humane passion , and a Vice so incident to Mankind , he felt an inward Pique , to find his own Glory thus totally obscur'd , by that of Marcius , and himself overlookt and neglected now by the Volscians , who had so great an Opinion and Esteem of their new Leader , that he alone was instead of all to them , and they would have other Captains be content with that share of Government and Power , which he should think fit to vouchsafe them . From hence the first Seeds of Complaint and Accusation were scatter'd about in secret , and the Heads of that Conspiracy assembling together , did help to raise and heighten each others Indignation , saying , that to retreat as he did , was in effect to betray and deliver up , though not their Cities and their Arms , yet the proper Times and Opportunities for Action , which is a dammage of no smaller consequence than the other , inasmuch as the preservation or the loss of all these , and every thing else , does naturally depend on them , seeing in less than thirty days space , for which he had given a respite from th● War , there might happen the greatest changes in the World. Albeit Marcius spent not any part of the time idely , but did attack and damnifie the Confederates of the Enemy , yea , and took from them seven great and populous Cities in that Interval . The Romans in the mean while durst not venture out to their relief , but were of a sluggish and unactive Spirit , feeling no more disposition or Capacity for the Affairs of War , than 〈◊〉 their Bodies too had been struck and benum'd with a dead Palsie , and so become utterly destitute of sense and motion : Bu● when the thirty dayes were expir'd , an● Marcius appear'd again with his whole A●my , they sent another Embassie to besee●● him that he would moderate his Displeasu●● and marching off with the Volscians conside● what was fit to be done , and propose th●● which he judged most agreeable to the ●nterest of both Parties , remembring alway● that the Romans were not men to be wrough● upon by Menaces , or that would yie●● any thing out of Fear , but if it were 〈◊〉 Opinion that the Volscians ought to hav● some favour shewn them , upon laying dow● their Arms , they might obtain all the● could in reason desire and fairly prete●● to . The Reply of Marcius was , That 〈◊〉 should answer nothing thereto as General of the Volscians , but in the quality still of a Roman Citizen , he would advise and exhort them , as the case stood , not to carry it so high , but think rather of a just Compliance , and return to him before three days were at an end , with a Ratification of those equal demands he had formerly made , and did insist upon ; for otherwise they should not have the same freedom and security of passing through his Camp again upon such idle Errands , and for like impertinent and fruitless Treaties . When the Embassadors were come back and had acquainted the Senate with this resolute Answer , seeing the whole State now threatned as it were by a Tempest , and the Waves ready to overwhelm them , they were forc'd as we say , in extream Perils , to handle and let down the Sacred Anchor ; for there was a Decree made , that the whole Order of their Priests , with such as did initiate in Mysteries , or had the care and custody of Holy Things , or the skill of Prophecying by Birds ( an ancient way of Divination among the Romans ) should all and every one of them go in full Procession to Marcius with their Pontifical Array , and the same Dress and Habit which they respectively us'd in their several Functious or Religious Ceremonies ; which venerable Orators were to bespeak him as before , and recommend the former Request ; that , upon their instance at least , he would be perswaded to surcease the War , and then discourse with his Country-men about the Volscian Articles ; he consented so far indeed as to give these reverend and peaceful persons an Admittance into his Camp , but granted nothing at all out of respect and complaisance for them , nor did he so much as behave or express himself with more civility or smoothness upon their account ; but without capitulating further , or receding from his main point , bid them once for all choose whether they would yield or fight , for the old terms were the only terms of Peace . When there was no better effect of such a solemn Application , ( the Priests too returning unsuccessful ) they determin'd to sit still within the City , and keep Watch about their Walls , intending only to repulse the Enemy , should he offer to attack them , and placing their hopes chiefly in the strange and extraordinary Accidents of Time and Fortune : for as to themselves , they had neither the Wit to contrive , nor the Courage to undertake ought for their own deliverance , but confusion and terror , and ill-boding Reports run through the whole City ; till a certain thing did arrive , not unlike those we so often read of in Homer , ( which however most people will hardly believe ) for when he upon great occasions , and some rare and unusual events does affirm and exclaim in this manner . — But him the Goddess Pallas did inspire . — And elsewhere , But some Immortal being turn'd their mind , Who left another tale and bruit behind . — And then , Whether 't were his own thought , or God's Command . Men are ready here to despise or censure the Poet , as if he went about to destroy the Credit and the use of Reason , and indeed the very freedom of their Choice , by submitting all to such impossible things and absurd Fictions ; whereas Homer can no way be suppos'd to attempt or design this , for what is probable and usual , and brought about by the ordinary way of Reason , he ascribes that to humane performance , and leaves it wholly to our own power and management , frequently discoursing to this effect , — But I consulted with my own great Soul. And in another passage . This said , Achilles was with grief possest , And various thoughts did bustle in his breast ▪ And then again , Yet brave Bellerophon her charms withstood , On Vertue fixt , and ever true to good . But in such things and actions as are unaccountably daring , and of a prodigious and transcendent kind , and therefore need some touches of Enthusiasm and divine hardiness that may instigate and carry us thereto : Here , I say , he does introduce God not as taking away the liberty of our Will , but as moving it to act freely ; neither as working in us the Inclinations and Pursuits themselves ▪ but as offering those Phantasms and Objects to our Minds , from whence the Impulse is conceiv'd , and the Resolution taken ; by which Representments however , he makes not the Deed involuntary , but only gives a beginning to spontaneous Operations , and superadds confidence and good hope to what is thus willingly undertaken : for we must either totally discharge and remove God from all manner of causality as to what we do , and a prime Original Influence on our Affairs , or be forced to confess that there is no other way of Insinuation beside this whereby he does secretly assist men and co-operate with them ; for sure the help which he affords us , cannot be imagin'd to consist in fashioning the postures of our body , or directing the motions of our hands and feet , so as they may be serviceable to us for the use of life , but in exciting the practical part , and the elective powers of our Soul , by initial overtures and certain Images and Instincts from above ; or else on the contrary , in a sudden aversion or seasonable restraint of them from other ▪ things , and that also by hints and apprehensions of his sending . Now in this perplexity of Affairs which I before mention'd , the Roman Women went some of them to other Temples , but the greater part , and the Ladies of best quality were at high Devotion about the Altar of Jupiter Capitolinus ; Among these Supplicants was also Valeria , Sister to the great Publicola , a person who had done the Romans that eminent service both in Peace and War : Publicola himself was now deceas'd ( as I have written in the History of his Life ) but Valeria liv'd still with a mighty Reputation and Esteem at Rome , as one whose Conduct was thought not to disparage her Kindred , or any way shame the Relation she had to him . She therefore being suddenly seiz'd with an instinct or emotion of mind not unlike those I but now spoke of , and happily lighting ( not without Divine Guidance ) on the right Expedient , both arose her self , and caus'd the rest of the Votaries to get up , and made directly with them toward the House of Volumnia , the Mother of Marcius ; when she came in , and found her sitting with her Daughter-in-law , and having her little Grand-children on her Lap , Valeria then surrounded by her Female-companions , spoke in the name of them all to this purpose . — We that now make our appearance , O Volumnia , and you , Madam Vergilia , approach as women unto women , being come hither not by direction of the Senate , or an Order from the Consuls , or the appointment of any other Magistrate ; but God himself , as I conceive , mov'd first to compassion by our Prayers , has consequently mov'd us to visit you in a body , and request a thing wherein our own and the common safety is concern'd , and which , if you consent to it , will raise your Glory above that of the Daughters of the Sabines , who , by hazarding themselves , did reduce their Fathers and their Husbands from mortal enmity to peace and friendship . Come along then , my good Ladies , and joyn with us in our Supplication to Marcius , and do your Country the right of giving him this true and just testimony on her behalf ; that notwithstanding the many mischiefs and calamities she has suffer'd , yet she did never outrage your Persons , nor could so much as think of treating you ill , in the midst of all her Resentments , but does now restore and present you safe into his hands , though there is small likelihood she should obtain from him any better terms for her self , or the least favourable and gentle usage on that account . This Discourse of Valeria was seconded by loud Approbations and Incentives of the other women ; to which Volumnia made answer . — Both I my self , Ladies , and my Daughter Vergilia , have an equal share with you all in the common miseries , beside this particular affliction which is wholly ours , that we have lost the merit and the fame of Marcius , and may perceive his person to be secur'd , rather then protected by the Arms of the Enemy ; but I reckon this the greatest of all Misfortunes , if indeed the Affairs of Rome be sunk to that desperate and feeble state , as to have its last dependance upon two simple insignificant women ; for it is hardly imaginable he should have any consideration left for us , when he has no regard for his Country , a man who was wont to prefer that before his Mother , and Wife and Children put together . Yet notwithstanding this , if it be your opinion that we may do any good here , vouchsafe to make use of our service , and lead us to him , who , if we fail of every thing else , at least can die for , though not redeem our Countrey , and spend the last breath we have in making suit to him for its deliverance . Having spoken thus , she took Vergilia by the Hand , and the young Children , and so accompani'd those other Ladies to the Volscian Camp. So lamentable a sight did very much affect the Enemies themselves , and create in them a respectful Silence . Marcius was then sitting in an elevated Place ▪ with his chief Officers about him , and seeing that female Party advance toward them , he wondred what should be the Matter ; but came to perceive at length that his own Wife Vergilia was at the head of their Company ; whereupon he endeavour'd to harden himself in his former obstinacy , and would fain have kept up the same inexorable Stiffness against all Entreaties ; but overcome by Affection , and strangely disorder'd at such an Appearance , he could not endure they shou'd approach him sitting in that Stately posture , but came down hastily to meet them , saluting his Mother first , and embracing her a long time , and then his Wife and Children , sparing neither ▪ Tears nor Caresses on this occasion , but suffering himself to be born away , and carried headlong as it were by the impetuous Torrent , and the pleasing Violence of his present Passion . When he had taken his fill of these Sweetnesses and Indearments and observ'd that his Mother Volumnia was desirous to say something , the Volscian Councel being first call'd in , he heard her Discourse before them to this effect : You may easily conjecture , Son , though we should say nothing our selves , and might conclude from the very form and habit of these wretched Bodies you behold here , in how forlorn a condition we have liv'd at home since your unhappy Banishment and Absence from us ; and now consider with your self , whether we are not to pass for the most unfortunate of Women , and if ours be not the hardest of all Cases , seeing that , which ought to prove the most delightful thing , and a very gladsome Spectacle , is , through I know not what Fatality , become of all others the most formidable and dreadful to us , when poor Volumnia has the Displeasure to see her Son , and that sad Vergilia the Regret to find her Husband now planting his Batteries against the Walls of Rome ; yea even the business of Prayer it self , from whence others do fetch Comfort and Relief in all manner of Misfortunes and Distresses , is that which adds to our Confusion , and does intangle and perplex us above all the rest ; for our best wishes are grown inconsistent with themselves , nor can we at the same time petition the Gods for Rome's Victory , and your Preservation ; but what the worst of our Enemies would imprecate as a Curse , that is the very Subject of our Vows , or at least is interwoven and mingled with them ; for your Wife and Children lye under this w●ful necessity , that they must either be depriv'd of you , or of their native Soyl. As for my self , I am resolv'd not to live till Fortune put an end to this War , and determine the Advantage for one side ; but if I cannot prevail with you to prefer Amity and Concord before Quarrelling and hostile Practices , and shall not perswade my Son Marcius to become a Benefactor to both Parties , rather than a Plague to either , be assur'd of this from me , and reckon stedfastly upon it , that you shall not be able to stir a foot towards treading down your Countrey , unlest you trample first upon the dead Corps of her , that brought you into the World , and who will deserve to be so treated for having given you Life ; for it will be indecent for me to wait and loiter in the World till that dismal day come , wherein I shall see a Child of mine either led in Triumph by his own Countreymen , or else erecting Trophies on the Waste and Ruine of that City where he was born . Did I require you at once to save your Countrey , and destroy the Volscians , here , I confess , the Case would be a little hard , and you might well pretend some difficulty to resolve it ; for as it seems unnatural and barbarous to slaughter our fellow Citizens , so likewise it is unjust and perfidious to betray those who have plac'd their Confidence in us . But now without doing the least harm to others , we desire only a Deliverance from our own Evils ; and though the thing be equally expedient for them and us , yet will it look more handsom and honourable on the Volscian side , who having so much the better of us at present , will be thought freely to bestow the two greatest Blessings of Peace and Friendship , even when they receive no less at our hands than is conferr'd by them . If we obtain these , the common Thanks and Acknowledgement will be chiefly owing to you , as the principal Cause of such a Reconciliation between us ; but if they be not granted , you alone must expect to bear the blame of that , and whatever Mischief does ensue , from both Nations . And when the Chance of all War is uncertain , this will be the certain Event of that you are engag'd in , that , by conquering the Romans , you shall only get the reputation of having undone your Countrey ; but if the Volscians happen to be defeated under your conduct , then the World will say , that to satisfie a revengeful Humour , you have been the Author of the greatest Misery to your Friends and Patrons , and procur'd the Overthrow even of a kind and obliging People . Marcius listned to his Mother , while she went on with her Discourse , and answer'd not a word ; but Volumnia seeing him stand mute for a long time after she had left speaking , fell again to press him : O my Son , says she , why will you not vouchsafe to answer me , or what can be the meaning of this profound Silence ? Does it become you thus to comply with Passion , and yield all things to a sense of Injuries ? And will you not think it fit to gratifie your Mother , that does now appear i● so worthy a Cause , and solicit Matters of such weight and consequence ? Can it pass for the property of a noble Mind and a gallant Person , to preserve the memory of Affronts and ill Vsage ? And shall we not reckon it the Character and Business of a great and a good Man to remember Benefits , and own the Obligation which Children receive from Parents , by a return of Honour and Reverence to the Authours of them ? But you above all Persons in the World , ought to shew a very grateful Resentment of the Fovours have been done you , since no body living did ever punish Ingratitude , and persecute that Vice in others , with so much Severity as your self ; and , to say the truth , you have been sufficiently aveng'd of your Countrey , for requiting your services so ill , but the amends of al● mine towards you is behind still , and I wait now for the Recompence of a Mothers Care and Kindness ; the most sacred Tyes both of Nature and Religion , without any other constraint , should methinks oblige you to grant me things that are so fair and equal ; but if , after all , I am s● unhappy as to be deny'd , why should I spare my self any longer , and to what purpose do I spi● out my last Hope ? Having said this , she threw her self down at his Feet , and so did his Wife and Children ; upon which Marcius crying out , O Mother ! what is it you have done to me , and whither am I reduc'd by it ? rais'd her up from the ground , and pressing her right Hand with more than ordinary vehemence , You have gain'd a Victory , says he , over me , that is fortunate enough for the Romans , but destructive to my self , for I am preparing to depart hence , as vanquish'd and driven away by you only . After which , and a little private Conference with his Mother and his Wife , he sent them back again to Rome , as they desir'd of him . The next Morning he discamp'd and led the Volscians homeward , who were variously affected with what was done , nor did they all testifie a like Concern at it ; for some of them did both complain of the man , and condemn the action ; while others inclining to reconciliation and a peaceable composure of things , did blame neither ; and there was a third sort , which very much dislik'd his proceedings ; yet they could not look upon Marcius as a treacherous person , but thought it pardonable in him , to be thus shaken and broke , and forc'd to surrender at last , through the stress and pressure of so many violent assaults and redoubled applications ; however none were so hardy as to contradict his orders , but they did all obediently follow him , mov'd rather by the admiration of his Vertue , then any regard they now had to his Authority . As for the Roman people they did more effectually discover how much fear and danger they had been i● while the War lasted , by the manner o● their deportment after they were freed fro● it ; for those that guarded the Walls had ●● sooner given notice that the Volscians were dislodg'd and drawn off , but they set ope● all their Temples in a moment , and bega● to Crown themselves with Flowers , and prepare for Sacrifice , as they were wo●● to do upon Tidings brought of any signa● Victory : But the joy and transport of the whole City became chiefly remarkabl● from that honour and courtship of the Women , which was joyntly paid them 〈◊〉 well by the Senate as the Vulgar , every one declaring it his Opinion , that they were evidently the Causes and Instrument● of their publick safety ; and the Senate having past a Decree , that whatsoever they would ask by way of Recompence as a Memorial and acknowledgment of their Fame and Merit , should be allow'd and done fo● them by the Magistrates ; they demande● nothing else but that a Temple might b● erected to Female Fortune , all the Expence whereof they did offer to defray out of their own Stock , if the City woul● be at the cost of Sacrifices , and furnis● them with other things which appertain to the due Honour of the Gods , out of their common Treasury . The Senate then very much commending the Forwardness and Bounty of their Minds , caus'd the Temple to be built , and a Statue to be set up therein at the publick Charge ; nevertheless they would needs make a Purse among themselves , for another Image of Fortune , which as the Romans say , at the time of Dedication and placing of it , spoke to this purpose : O ye Ladies , great is your Piety and Devotion in the Present you have made of me . And they fabulously report that the same words were repeated a second time , endeavouring to make us believe things that were never done , and so like Impossibilities , that it is very hard to credit them . For I think it possible enough , that Statues may seem both to sweat , and to run with Tears , yea , and stand with certain dewy drops of a sanguine Dye ; for Timber and Stones are frequently seen to contract a kind of Scurf and Rottenness , that does produce moisture ; and they do not only send forth many different Colours of themselves , but receive variety of Tinctures from the ambient Air , by which it is not absurd to imagine , that the Deity may advertise and forewarn us of several things . It may happen also , that these Images and Statues shall sometimes make a noise not unlike that of a Squeak or Groan , through a rupture at the bottom , or the violent separation of their inward Parts ; but that articulate Voice , and such express words , and so clear and accurate , and even Language , should be thus formed by inanimate beings , is , in my judgment , a thing utterly unfeasible ; seeing it was never known , that either the Soul of Man , or even God himself , did utter vocal Sounds and Discourse alone , without an organiz'd Body , and Instruments fitted for Elocution . But where History does in a manner force our Assent by the Concurrences of many credible Witnesses , in this Case we are to conclude , that an Impression not unlike that which does affect Sense , falling then upon the Fancy , draws in the Imaginative part to comply therewith , and take it for a true Sensation ; just as it happens to us when we are fast asleep , our Eyes and Ears seem to be entertain'd with those things which we neither see nor hear . As for those Persons who , out of good will towards God , and their friendly inclination for him , and a great Tenderness as to all religious Matters , are so over-fond and passionate herein , that they cannot easily perswade themselves to despis● or reject any thing of this kind , they have th● admirable efficiency of divine Power ( which surpasses our Comprehension ) as a mighty Motive and Support to the belief thereof . For God has no manner of Resemblance , either as to his Nature , or his Motion , or his Skill , or his Ability , with what is humane , and therefore it is no wonder at all if he should devise and perform that , which cannot be contriv'd or accomplish'd by any Mortal ; and though he differs from , and does infinitely excel us in all things else , yet the dissimilitude and distance betwixt Him and Men appears no where so much , as in the Prodigiousness of his Working , and the strange Effects of his Omnipotence ; however a considerable part of the Divine Operations ( as Heraclitus affirms ) do pass by unobserv'd , and escape our Knowledge , because we are Infidels in the Point , and have not Faith enough to believe them . But let us now look after Marcius , and enquire how he was treated upon his Return to Antium ; where we shall find Tullus , a Man that did perfectly hate him , and could not longer endure one he was so much afraid of , consulting how he might immediately dispatch him , who , if he did escape at present , was never like to afford him such another Advantage for that purpose . Having therefore got together , and suborn'd several Partisans against him , he requir'd Marcius to resign his Charge , and give the Volscians an account of his Administration of Affairs ; who apprehending the danger of a private Condition , if Tullus should be made Commander in Chief , that of all others had the greatest Power and Interest with those of Antium , made Answer , That he was ready to lay down his Commission , whenever the Volscian States , from whose common Authority he had receiv'd it , should think fit to command him , and that in the mean time he did not refuse to give the Antiates satisfaction , as to all Particulars of his Conduct , if they were desirous of it . An Assembly then being call'd , there arose certain Orators , appointed for that Design , who by their popular Harangues did exasperate and incense the Multitude ; but when Marcius stood up to answer those Objections and Impeachments they had brought against him , the more unruly and tumultuous part of the People waxed calm and quiet on the sudden , and out of Reverence to his Person , gave him liberty to speak without the least disturbance ; beside that all the better sort of Antium , and such as were most delighted with a Peace , made it evident by their whole Composure , that they would give him a favourable Hearing , and then judge and pronounce according to Equity . Tullus therefore began to dread his Apology , and suspect the issue of that Defence he was going to make for himself ; for he was an excellent Spokes-man , and one of singular Eloquence ; and the former Services he had done the Volscians , did procure and still preserve for him a much greater Kindness , than could possibly be out-weigh'd by that new Displeasure , and the Blame of his late Conduct ; yea , the very Crime and Accusation it self , was a proof and testimony of the greatness of his Merits , for that People could never have complain'd or thought that he had been injurious to them , because Rome was not then brought into their Power , without a plain Confession , that by his means only they were so near taking it . For these Reasons the Confederates judg'd it prudent not to make any further Delays , or Attempts upon the Vulgar , and so the boldest of their Faction crying out , that they ought not to listen to a Traytor , nor allow him still to bear Rule , and play the Tyrant among them , fell upon Marcius in a Body , and slew him there , none of those that were present so much as offering to defend him . But it quickly appear'd , that this base and unworthy Action was in no wise approv'd by the Majority of the Volscians , for they came running out of their several Cities , to shew Respect unto his Corps , which they did by an honourable Interment of it , adorning his Sepulchre with Arms and Trophies , as the Monument of a noble Hero and a famous General . When the Romans heard tidings of his death , they gave no other signification either of Honour or of Anger towards him , but only granted this Request of the Women , that they might put themselves into Mourning , and bewail him for ten Months , as their Custom was upon the loss of a Father , or a Son , or a Brother ; that being a period set for the longest Lamentation in such Cases , by the ancient Laws of Numa Pompilius , as it is more amply related in what I have written of his Life and Actions . Now Marcius was no sooner deceased , but the Volscians came to need his Assistance , and wish for him again ; for they fell to swabble first with the Sicani , ( their Confederates and their Friends ) about the nomination of a ●●neral , that should be Commander in Chief of their joynt Forces , which Dispute for Preheminence was carried on with so much fierceness , that it came at length to Bloodshed and Slaughter on both sides . After this they were defeated by the Romans in a pitch'd Battle , where not only Tullus lost his Life , but the principal Flower of their whole Army was cut in pieces ; so that they were forc'd to submit , and accept of Peace upon very dishonourable terms , promising to observe the Roman Orders , and obey their Enemy in whatever he should impose . See where Emilius does a couqueror stand While at his feet y e once great Perseus lyes ▪ A generous valour may y e world command And Kings may fall thus low by Avarice ▪ THE LIFE OF PAULUS EMILIUS . English'd from the Greek : By Mr. Joseph Arrowsmith , late Fellow of Trin. Coll. Camb. Volume II. I First undertook this History , that I might be serviceable unto others , but go on and persevere in my Design , that I may advantage my self ; whilst the Vertues of these great Men are as a Looking-glass , by which I learn how I ought to order and adorn my own Life . For by this means I enjoy the greatest Familiarity , and am no less conversant with them all by Turns , than if the same Table and Bed were common to us both . When I read their Story , each particular Vertue and Excellence makes a deep Impression in my Mind , and hence I gather , how great and valuable the Owner of these Accomplishments must needs have been , and with Care collect the most beautiful and remarkable Passages of their Lives , as Patterns for Imitation . A greater Pleasure than which , the Gods can scarce grant us , or a more ready way to teach us Vertue . Democritus laid it down as a Principle in his Philosophy , ( though utterly false , and tending to endless Superstitions , ) That there were Phantasms appearing in the Air , and tells us that we ought to pray , that such may present themselves as are propitious , and that we may see those that are agreeable to our Natures , and would instruct us in that which is good , rather than such as are unfortunate , and would lead us into Vice. But my Method is , by daily conversing with History , and a diligent Collection of what I read , to fix in my Mind things worthy Memory of the best and most vertuous of Men. For thus am I enabled to free my self from that Contagion of Idleness & Vice , which I may have contracted from the ill company I am sometimes forc'd to converse with ; it being a powerful Remedy , with a sedate and quiet Mind , seriously to consider such noble Examples . Of this kind are those of Timoleon the Corinthian , and Paulus Emilius , to write whose Lives is my present Business ; Men not only equally famous for their Virtues , but Success ; insomuch that they have left it doubtful , whether they owe their greatest Atchievments to good Fortune , or their own Prudence and Conduct . Almost all Historians agree , That the Family of the Emilii was one of the most ancient of the Roman Nobility ; and those Authors who affirm that King Numa was Pupil to Pythagoras , tell us , that the first who gave the Name to his Posterity was Marcus , the Son of that wise Man , who for his particular Eloquence and grace in Speech was call'd * Emilius . The greatest part of this Race that have been celebrated for their Virtue , which they with Zeal pursued , have been crown'd with Success ; and even the Misfortune of Lucius Emilius at the Battel of Canna , gave ample Testimony of his Wisdome and Valour . For not being able to perswade his Colleague from hazarding the Battel , he , though against his Judgement , engaged with him , but was no Companion in his flight : on the contrary , when he that was so resolute to engage , deserted him in the midst of danger , 〈◊〉 kept the Field and died fighting . This Emilius had a Daughter nam'd Emilia , that 〈◊〉 married to Scipio the Great , and a Son Paul●● , who is the Subject of my present History . His Youth fell out , and he was remarkable , in a time which flourish'd , by reason of the Virtues and Reputations of most excellen● and great Persons , though he followed not the ordinary Studies with the young men of Quality of that Age , nor trod the same Paths to Fame . For he did not exercise himself in pleading Causes , nor would he stoop to salute , embrace , and entertain the Vulgar , which were the usual insinuating Arts by which many grew Popular . Not that he was incapable of either , but chose to purchase a much more lasting Glory by his Valour , Justice and Integrity , and 't was by these Virtues he soon outstript all his Equals . The first honourable Office he pretended to was that of Edile , which he carried against twelve Competitors of such considerable Worth and Quality , that all of them in process of time were Consuls . Being afterwards chose into the number of Priests call'd Augurs , who amongst the Romans were to observe and register such Divinations as were made by the flight of Birds , or Prodigies in the Air ; he with such Intention studied the ancient Customs of his Countrey , and so throughly understood the Religion of his Ancestors , that his Office which was before only esteem'd a Title of Honour , and upon that account sought after , by his means appear'd to be one of the most sublime Arts : and that definition of the Philosophers of Religion true , that it was the knowing how we ought to worship the Gods. When he perform'd any part of his Duty he did it with great Skill and utmost Care , making it his only Business , not omitting any one Ceremony , or adding the least Circumstance , but always contending with his Companions of the same Order , about things that might seem inconsiderable , and instructing them , that though they might think the Deity was easily pacified , and ready to forgive Faults of Inadvertency and Negligence , yet would such Favour and Pardon be dangerous for a Commonwealth to grant . Because no Man ever began the Disturbance of his Countreys Peace , by a notorious breach of its Laws , but they by degrees grew negligent in things of greatest concern , who gave themselves liberty in Matters of lesser moment . Nor was he less severe , in requiring and observing the ancient Roman Discipline in military Affairs ; not endeavouring , when he had the Command , to ingratiate himself with his Souldiers by popular flattery , though this Custom prevail'd at that 〈◊〉 amongst many , who by their Courtship and seeming affable and mild to those 〈◊〉 were under them in their first Employmen● sought to be promoted to a second ; but 〈◊〉 instructing them in the Laws of militar● Discipline , with the same Care and Exa●●ness a Priest would teach his Ceremonies an● dreadful Mysteries , by being severe to suc● as transgress'd and contemn'd those Law● he re-establish'd his Country in its form●● Glory , esteeming Victory it self but as a● accession to the well disciplining of Souldiers . Whilst the Romans were engaged in a 〈◊〉 with Antiochus the Great , against whom the● most experienc'd Commanders were employed , there arose another War in the West , an● they were all up in Arms in Spain . Thither they sent Emilius , in the Quality of Praetor , not with six Axes , which number othe● Praetors were accustomed to have carried before them , but with twelve , so that in hi● Praetorship he was honour'd with the dignity of a Consul . Twice he overcame the Ba●barians in Battel , of whom 30000 wer● slain ; which Victory is chiefly to be ascribed to the Wisdom and Conduct of the Commander , who by his great Skill in choosin● the Advantage of the Ground , and makin● the Onset at the Passage of a River , led 〈◊〉 Souldiers to an easie Conquest . Having made himself Master of 250 Cities , whose ●nhabitants voluntarily yielded and obliged ●hemselves by Oath to Faithfulness , he left ●he Province in peace , and return'd to Rome , ●ot enriching himself a Drachma by the War. The truth is , he never gave himself ●he trouble of heaping up Riches , but always ●●v'd splendidly and generously on the pre●ent Stock , which was so far from being ●reat , ( as was evident after his death ) that ●here was scarce enough left to answer his Wives Dowry . His first Wife was Papiria , the Daugh●er of Masso , who had formerly been Con●●l , with whom he liv'd a long while in Wedlock , and afterwards divorc'd her , ●●ough she bare him a beautiful and illu●●rious Off-spring , for she was Mother to ●●e so renowned Scipio , and Fabius Maxi●us . The Reason of this Separation is not ●●me to our Knowledge ; but there seems to 〈◊〉 truth in another Roman's being divorc'd ●●om his Wife , which may be applicable to 〈◊〉 purpose . This Person being highly ●●am'd by his Friends , who demanded , ●as she not chaste ? Was she not fair ? ●as she not fruitful ? Putting forth his ●oe , ask'd them , Whether it was not new , and ●ell made ? Yet , added he , none of you 〈◊〉 tell where it wrings me . Certain it is , that great and open Faults are the usu●● occasions of Mens putting away their Wive● ▪ yet do liatle Jarrings and private Distast● which arise from the disagreeableness of the●● Tempers , and peevishness of Dispositions though they may be conceal'd from other● often make so great an estrangement an● alteration in affections , that it is not possible for them to live together with any content . Emilius having thus put away Papyri●● married a second Wife , by whom he h●● two Sons , which he brought up in hi● own House , adopting the two former into the greatest and most noble Families 〈◊〉 Rome . The elder was adopted by Fabi●● Maximus , who was five times Consul ; 〈◊〉 younger by the Son of Scipio African●s his Cousin-german , and was by him named Scipio . One of Emilius his Daughte● was married to the Son of Cato , the ●ther to Elius Tubero , the very best of Me● and one who knew how to support ev●● his Poverty with Magnificence . For the●● were 16 near Relations all of them of 〈◊〉 Family of the Elii , who were possess'd of 〈◊〉 one Farm , which sufficed them all , whi●● a small House or rather Cottage contain●● them , their numerous Offspring , and 〈◊〉 Wives : amongst whom was the Daught●● of our Emilius , who although her Father 〈◊〉 been twice Consul , and twice triumph'd , was so far from being ashamed of her Husbands Poverty , that she admired his Virtue , that had reduced him to that condition . Far otherwise it is with the Brothers and Relations of this Age , who if different Countreys , or at least , Walls and Rivers , part not their Inheritances , and they live at a distance , never cease ftom mutual Quarrels . This History will suggest good Counsel to ●uch as endeavour to make their Improvement of it , by well considering and weigh●ng things . But to proceed . Emilius being chosen Consul , waged War with the Ligurians , ●r Ligustines , a People dwelling near the Alpes . They were a valiant and warlike Nation , and from their Neighbourhood to the Romans , well skill'd in the same Di●cipline and Arts of War. For they pos●ess'd the utmost Bounds of Italy , which bor●ers upon the Alpes , and that part of the ●ame Mountain which is wash'd by the Tuscan ●ea , and were mingled with the Gauls and Spaniards , who inhabited the Coasts . Besides ●t that time they were busie at Sea , and ●ayling as far as the Streights mouth , in light Vessels fitted for that purpose , robb'd and ●estroy'd all that traffick'd in those Parts . These waited the coming of Emilius with ●n Army of 40000 , who brought with him not above 8 , so that the Enemy was 〈◊〉 to one when they engaged ; yet did he vanquish and put them to flight , forcing them 〈◊〉 retire into their wall'd Towns , and in 〈◊〉 condition gave them hopes of an Acco●modation ; it being the Policy of the R●mans not utterly to destroy the Liguri●● whilst they were as a Guard and Bulwark ●gainst the Gauls , who made such frequent A●tempts to over-run Italy . Trusting who●● therefore to Emilius , they delivered up th● Towns and Shipping into his hands : ●●ras'd only the Fortifications , and deliver'● their Towns to them again , but all th● Shipping he took away with him , lea●ing them no Vessels bigger than those 〈◊〉 three Oars , and set at liberty great nu●bers of Prisoners they had taken both by 〈◊〉 and Land , Strangers as well as Romans , Th●● were the things most worthy of Remark , the first year of his Consulship . Afterwards he frequently declared 〈◊〉 Desire of being a second time Consul , a● was once Candidate ; but meeting with Repulse , and being pass'd by , mov'd no 〈◊〉 in it , but was wholly intent upon his 〈◊〉 of Augur , and the Education of his Childre● whom he not only brought up as he hims●●● was , in the Roman and ancient Discipli●● but also in that of Greece , which was steemed more genteel and honourable . 〈◊〉 this purpose he not only entertained Masters to teach them Grammar , Logick , and Rhetorick , but the Arts of making Statues and Painting , and also such as were skilful in breeding Horses and Dogs , and could instruct them in Hunting and Riding . And if he was not hindred by publick Affairs , he himself would be with them at their Studies , and see them perform their Exercises , being the most indulgent of Fathers amongst the Romans . As to Matters relating to the Common-wealth , at that time the Romans were engaged in a War with Perseus , King of the Macedonians , and highly blamed their Commanders , that either through their want of Skill or Courage , they so ill and shamefully manag'd the Concerns of the Common-wealth , that they did less hurt to the Enemy than they received from him . For they that not long be●ore had forc'd Antiochus the Great to quit the ●est of Asia , and driving him beyond Mount ●aurus , confin'd him to Syria , glad to buy his ●eace with 15000 Talents . They that not ●ong since had vanquish'd King Philip in Thes●aly , and freed the Greeks from the Ma●edonian Yoke , nay , had overcome Han●ibal himself , who far surpass'd all Kings 〈◊〉 Bravery and Courage , thought it scorn ●hat Perseus should think himself an Ene●y fit to match the Romans , and to be ●ble to wage War with them on equal terms , with the remainder only of his Father 's routed Forces ; but they little weigh'd , that the Macedonian Army was become much more powerful and expert after the Overthrow of Philip. To make which appear , I shall briefly recount the Story from the beginning . Antigonus , who was the most potent a●ongst the Captains and Successors of Alexander , having obtained for himself and his Posterity the Title of King , had a Son nam'd Demetrius , Father to Antigonus , call'd Gonatu● , and he , to Demetrius , who reigning some short time , died , and left a young Son call'd Philip. The Nobility of Macedon fearing great Confusions might arise in the Minority of their Prince , trusted the Government in the hands of Antigonus , Cousin german to the late King , and married him to his Widow the Mother of Philip. At first they only styled him Regent and General , but when they found by experience that he govern'd the Kingdom with Moderation , and to their Advantage , they gave him the Title of King ▪ This was he that was sirnam'd * Doson , as if he was only a promiser , not a performer of his words . To him succeeded Philip , who in his Youth gave great hopes of equalling the best of Kings , and that he one day would restore Macedon to its former State and Dignity , and be alone able to give a stop to the Power of the Romans , which was now a general Oppression to the World. But being vanquish'd in a pitch'd Battel by Titus Flaminius , near to Scotusa , his Resolution was dash'd , and he yielded himself and all that he had to the Mercy of the Romans , well contented that he could escape with paying a small Tribute . Yet afterwards recollecting himself , he bore it with great Regret , and thought he liv'd rather like a Slave that was pleas'd with ease , than a Man of Sense and Courage , whilst he held his Kingdom at the pleasure of his Conquerors , which made him resolve upon a War , and prepare himself with as much Cunning and Privacy as possible . To this end , he left his Cities on the high-Roads and Sea-Cost ungarrison'd , and almost desolate , that they might seem inconsiderable ; in the mean time furnishing his mid-land Castles , strong-holds and Towns , with Arms , Money , and Men fit for Service , he provided himself for War , and yet kept his Preparations close . He had in his Armory Arms for 30000 Men ; in Granaries , in Places of Strength , 8 millions of Bushels of Corn , and as much ready Money , as would defray the Charge of maintaining 10000 mercenary Souldiers , to defend his Country for 10 years . But before he could put these things into motion , and bring his Designs to effect , he died for grief and anguish of Mind , being sensible he had put his innocent Son Demetrius to death upon the Calumnies of one that was far more guilty . Perseus his Son that surviv'd inherited his Hatred to the Romans as well as his Kingdom , but was very unfit to carry on his Designs , through his want of Courage , and the viciousness of his Manners , especially when amongst the Vices and Diseases of his Mind of all sorts , Covetousness bore the chief sway . There is a Report also of his not being legitimate , but that the Wife of King Philip took him from his Mother Grathania , ( a Woman of Argos , that earn'd her living by Botching ) as soon as he was born , and brought him up privately as her own . And this might be the chief Cause of his contriving the Death of Demetrius , for the might well fear , that whilst there was a lawful Successor in the Family , his being illegitimate would not lye conceal'd . Notwithstanding all this , and tho' his Spirit was so mean , and temper so sordid , yet trusting to the strength of his Preparations , he engaged in a War with the Romans , and for a long time maintain'd it . Some of their Captains , and those of Consular Dignity and great Armies and Fleets he repulsed , and some of them he vanquish'd . For he overcame Publius Licinius , who was the first that invaded Macedonia , in a Battel of Horsemen ; in which he slew 2500 stout Souldiers , and took 600 Prisoners : and surprizing their Fleet , as they rode at Anchor before Orcum , he took 20 Ships of Burden , with all their Lading , and sunk the rest that were fraighted with Corn. Besides this , he made himself Master of 4 Galleys , with 5 Oars in a Seat ; and fought another Battel with Hostilius the Consul , who making an Inroad into his Countrey by the way of Emilia , he forc'd to retreat ; and when he afterwards by stealth design'd an Invasion through Thessaly , he urg'd him to fight , which the other fear'd to hazard . Nay more , to shew his Contempt of the Romans , and that he wanted Employment ; as a War by the By , he made an Expedition against the Dardanians , in which he slew 10000 of those barbarous People , and brought a very great Spoyl away with him . He privately also solicited the Gauls , ( they are also call'd Basternae ) a warlike Nation , and famous for Horsemen , dwelling near the Danube ; and practised with the Illyrians , by the means of Genthius their King , to joyn with him in this War. It was also reported that the Barbarians being allured by him through the promise of Rewards , were to make an Irruption into Italy , through the lower parts of Gallia Cisalpina , near the Adriatick Sea. The Romans being advertis'd of these things , thought it necessary no longer to choose their Commanders for Favour or Solicitation , but to pitch upon one for their General , that was a Man of Wisdom , and vers'd in the management of great Affairs . And such was Paulus Emilius , one well stricken in years , as being near threescore , yet vigorous in his own Person , and surrounded with his valiant Sons and Sons-in-law , besides a great number of very considerable Relations and Friends , who all of them perswaded him to yield to the Desires of the People , who call'd him to the Consulship . But he at first carried it nicely to the Vulgar , and as one averse to govern , refus'd both the Honour and Care that attended it ; yet when they daily came to him to his Gate , urging him to come forth to the place of Election , and prosecuting him with noise and clamour , he granted their Request . When he appear'd amongst such as were Candidates , he did not look as if he were about to receive the Consulship , but to bring Victory and Success to the War ; and as soon as he yielded to come down into the Field , they all received him with so great hopes and chearfulness of mind , that they unanimously chose him a second time Consul ; nor would they suffer the Lots to be cast as was usual to determine which Province should fall to his share , but immediately decreed him the Command of the Macedonian War. It is reported , that when he was design'd General against Perseus , and was honourably accompanied home by great numbers of People , he found his Daughter Tertia , a very little Girl , weeping , and making much of her , demanded why she cryed ? She catching him about the Neck and kissing him , said , O Father , know you not that our Perseus is dead ? meaning a little Dog of that Name that was brought up in the House with her : to which Emilius replied , Good Fortune , my Daughter , I embrace the Omen . This Cicero the Orator relates in his Book of Divination . It was the Custom for such as were chosen Consuls , from a Pulpit design'd for such purposes , kindly to bespeak the People , and return them thanks for their Favour . Emilius therefore having gather'd an Assembly , spake as follows . That he sued for the first Consulship , because he himself stood in need of such Honour ; but for the second , because they wanted a General ; upon which account he thought there was no thanks due : if they judg'd they could manage the War by any other to more Advantage , he would willingly yield up his Charge ; but if they confided in him , they were not to make themselves his Colleagues in his Office , or raise Reports , and censure his Actions , but without Reply , and to their utmost , to obey such Commands as were necessary to the carrying on the War ; for if they endeavour'd to gover● him who was to command , they would render this Expedition more ridiculous than the former ▪ By this Speech he imprinted a Reverence for him amongst the Citizens , and great expectations of future Success , being all of them well pleased , that they had pass'd by such as sought to be preferr'd by Flattery , and pitch'd upon a Commander endu'd with Wisdom and Courage to tell them the truth . Thus the People of Rome were Servants , and obedient to Reason and Vertue , that they might Rule , and make themselves Masters of the World. Now that Emilius , setting forward to the War , by a prosperous Voyage and successful Journey , arrived with speed and safety at his Camp , I attribute to good Fortune : but when I consider the Concerns of the War and his Government , manag'd partly by his own daring Boldness , partly by his good Counsel , partly by the ready administration of his Friends , partly by his presentness of Mind , and skill to embrace the most proper Advice in the extremity of danger , I cannot ascribe any of his remarkable and famous Actions , ( as I can those of other Commanders ) to his so much celebrated good Fortune ; unless you will say , that the Covetousness of Perseus was the good Fortune of Emilius . The truth is , the fear of spending his Money , was the destruction and utter ruine of all those splendid and great Preparations , by whose Help the Macedonians were in hopes to carry on the War with Success . For there came at his Request 10000 Horse-men of the Basternae , and as many Foot , who were to keep Peace with them , and supply their Places in case of failure , all of them mercenary Souldiers , a People neither skill'd in tilling of Land , or Merchandize , or able to get their Livings by Grasing , but whose only business and perpetual study it was to fight and conquer those that resisted them . When these came near Medica , and were encamp'd and mix'd with the King's Souldiers , being Men o● great Stature , admirable at their Exercises , great Boasters , and loud in their Threats against their Enemies , they added Courage to the Macedonians , who were ready to think , the Romans would not be able to abide their coming , struck with terror at their Looks and Motions , they were so strange and terrible to behold . When Perseus had thus encouraged his Men , and puff'd them up with so great Hopes , as soon as a 1000 Crowns were demanded for each Captain , he was so astonished and besides himself at the vastness of the Sum , that his Covetousness made him send them back , and refuse their Assistance , as if he had been the Steward , not the Enemy of the Romans , and was to give an exact account of the Expences of the War , to those with whom he waged it . Nay , when he had his Foes for his Tutors , to instruct him what he had to do , who besides their other Preparations , had a 100000 Men drawn together , and in a readiness , when occasion should require their Service ; yet he that was to engage against so considerable Force , and in such a War , whose necessary Expences must needs be very great , weigh'd and seal'd up his Money , as if he fear'd or had no right to touch it . And all this was done by one , not descended from the Lydians or Phoenicians , but who challeng'd to himself the Vertues of Alexander and Philip , from his Alliance to them ; Men who conquer'd the World by judging , that Empire was to be purchased by Money , not Money by Empire ; whence it grew a Proverb , that not Philip but his Gold took the Cities of Greece . And Alexander , when he undertook an Expedition against the Indians , and found his Macedonians encumbred , and to march heavily with their Persian Spoyls , first set fire to his own Carriages , and thence perswaded the rest to imitate his Example , that thus freed , they might proceed to the War without hindrance . Whereas Perseus , abounding in Wealth , would not preserve himself , his Children , and his Kingdom , at the expence of a small part of his Treasure ; but amongst a great many others , our wealthy Slave chose to be carried away Captive , and shew the Romans what great Riches he had husbanded and preserved for them . For he did not only falsifie with the Gauls , and send them away , but also alluring Genthius , King of the Illyrians , by the hopes of 300 Talents , to assist him in the War , he caused the Money to be told out by his Embassadors , and suffer'd it to be seal'd up . Whereupon Genthius thinking himself possess'd of what he desir'd , committed a wicked and dreadful Crime ; for he imprison'd the Embassadors which were sent to him from the Romans . Whence Perseus concluding that there was now no need of Money , to make Genthius an Enemy to the Romans , but that he had given a lasting Earnest of his Enmity , and by his great injustice sufficiently involv'd himself in the War , defrauded the unfortunate King of his 300 Talents , and without any Concern beheld him , his Wife and Children , in a short time after carried out of their Kingdom , as from their Nest , by Lucius Anicius , who was sent against him with an Army . Emilius coming against such an Adversary , made light of his Person , but admired his Preparations and Force . For he had 4000 Horse , and not much fewer than 40000 * Macedonian Foot , and planting himself along the Sea-side , at the foot of Mount Olympus in a Place impossible to be approach'd , and on all sides fortified with Fences and Bulwarks of Wood , remain'd in great security , thinking by Delay and Charge to weary out Emilius . But he in the mean time , wholly intent on his Business , weigh'd all Counsels , and all ways of Attack , and perceiving his Souldiers , from their former want of Discipline , to be impatient of Delay , and ready on all turns to teach their General his Duty , angerly reprov'd them , and commanded that they should not intermeddle with what was not their Concern , but only take care that they and their Arms were in a readiness , and to use their Swords like Romans , when their Commander should think fit to employ them . Further , he order'd , that the Sentinels by Night should watch without Javelins , that thus they might be more careful and able to resist Sleep , having no Arms proper to withstand the Assaults of their Enemies . That which most infested the Army , was the want of Water , ( for only a little , and that foul , flow'd out , or rather came by drops from a Spring near the Sea ; ) but Emilius considering that he was at the foot of the high and woody Mountain Olympus , and conjecturing by the flourishing of the Trees , that there were Springs that had their course under ground , dug a great many Holes and Wells in the side of the Mountain , which were presently fill'd with pure Water , by the current and force of that , which being freed from restraint , had now space to unite . Although some deny , that there are any Sources of Water ready provided and concealed in the Places from whence they flow , which by their course are discovered and break forth ; but affirm , that they owe their Being and Consistance to the Matter that then grows liquid : now this change is made by Density and Cold , when the moist Vapour by being closely press'd together , becomes fluid . As Womens Breasts are not like Vessels full , of Milk , always prepar'd and ready to flow from them ; but their Nourishment being chang'd in their Breasts , is there made Milk , and from thence strain'd . In like manner , the Places of the Earth that are cold and stor'd with Fountains , do not contain any hidden Waters or Receptacles which are capable as from a Source always ready and furnished , to supply so many Brooks , and the depths of so great Rivers ; but pressing by crowding together , and condensing the Vapours and Air , they turn them into that Substance . Whence those Places that are opened , by that means do flow and afford more plenty of Water , as the Breasts of Women do Milk by their being suck'd ) by moistning the Vapour , and rendring it fluid ; whereas the Earth that remains idle and undug , is not capable of producing any Water , whilst it wants that motion which is the true Cause of it . But those that assert this Opinion , give occasion to the doubtful to argue , that on the same ground there should be no Blood in living Creatures , but that it must be form'd by the Wound , some sort of Spirit or Flesh being chang'd into a Matter that is liquid , and proper to flow . Moreover , these are refuted by such , who digging deep in the Earth to undermine some strong-Hold , or search for Metals , meet with Rivers , which are not collected by little and little , ( which must necessarily be , if they had their Beings at the very instant the Earth was open'd ) but break out at once with violence ; and upon the cutting through a Rock , there often gushes out great quantities of Water , and then as suddenly ceases . But of this enough . Emilius lay still for some days , and it is said , that there were never two great Armies so nigh , that enjoyed so much Quiet . When he had tryed and considered all things , he was informed , that there was y●● one Passage left unguarded through Perrebi● * by the Temple of Appollo , and the great Pea● Having therefore more Hopes , by reaso● the Place was left defenceless , than Fears , because of the roughness and difficulty of the Passage , he proposed it to be consulted on . Amongst those that were present at the Counsel , Scipio surnam'd Nasica , Son-in-law to Scipio Affricanus , who afterwards bore such great Sway in the Senate-house , was the first that profer'd himself to command those that should be sent to encompass the Enemy . Next to him Fabius Maximus , eldest Son of Emilius , although yet very young , offer'd himself with very great Chearfulness . Emilius rejoycing at this , gave them , not so many as Polybius relates , but as many as Nasica himself tells us he took , in that short Epistle he writ to a certain King concerning this Expedition : for he had 3000 Italians that were not Romans , and his left Wing consisted of 5000 ; besides these , taking with him 120 Horse-men , and 200 Thracians and Cretans intermix'd , that Harpalus had sent , he began his Journey towards the Sea , and encamp'd near the Temple of Hercules , as if he design'd to embark , and so to sail round and environ the Enemy . But when the Souldiers had supp'd , and that it was dark , he made the Captains acquainted with his real Intentions , and marching all night a quite contrary way to that of the Sea , till he came under the Temple of Apollo Pithius , he there rested his Army . In this Place , Mount Olympus stretches it self in heighth more than ten Furlongs , as appears by this Epigram made by him that measured it . Thy top , Olympus , measur'd from the Place , The Pythian Temple does so nobly grace , Ten compleat Furlongs does in height exceed . — Xenagoras this did leave upon Record , He travell'd here , here he that God ador'd . 'T is confess'd , Geometricians affirm , that no Mountain in heighth or Sea in depth , exceeds ten Furlongs ; yet it seems probable , that Xenagoras took not his Measures at all adventures , but according to the Rules of Art , and with Instruments fit for that purpose . Here it was that Nasica pass'd the night . A traiterous Cretian who fled to the Enemy in the March , discovered to Perseus the Design which the Romans had to incompass him : who seeing Emilius lay still , mistrusted no such Attempt . He was startled at the News , yet removed not his Camp , but sent 2000 mercenary Souldiers , and 2000 Macedonians , under the Command of Milo , with Order to hasten with all Diligence , and possess themselves of the Streights . Polybius relates , that the Romans set upon them whilst they slept ; but Nasica , that there was a sharp and dangerous Conflict on the top of the Mountain ; that he himself encountred a mercenary Thracian , pierc'd him through with his dart and slew him ; and that the Enemy being forc'd to retreat , and Milo stript to his Coat , shamefully flying without his Armour , he followed without danger , and all the Army march'd down into the Countrey . These things happening to Perseus , now grown fearful , and fallen from his Hopes , he removed his Camp in all haste , yet was it necessary for him either to stop before Pydne , and there run the hazard of a Battel , or disperse his Army into Cities , and there expect the event of the War , which being once entred into his Country , could not be driven out without great Slaughter , and Bloodshed . But Perseus being told by his Friends , that he was much superior in number , and that such as fought in the defence of their Wives and Children , must needs be endued with great Courage , especially when all things were done in the sight of their King , who himself was engaged in equal danger , was again encouraged , and pitching his Camp , prepared himself to fight , view'd the Country , gave out the Commands , as if he design'd to set upon the Romans as soon as they approach'd . The Place was a Field both proper to draw up a Phalanx , which required a plain Valley and even Ground , and also had divers little Hills one joyn'd to another which serv'd for a Retreat to such as were lightly arm'd , and fitted to skirmish , and gave them withal Opportunities to incompass the Enemy ; through the middle ru● the Rivers Eson and Leucus , which though not very deep , it being the latter end of Summer , yet were they likely enough to give the Romans some trouble . As soon as Emilius was joyned to Nasica he advanced in Battel-array against the Enemy ; but when he found how they were drawn up , and the number of their Force● he stood still as one amazed , and considering within himself . But the young Commande●● being eager to fight , press'd him earnestly not to delay , and most of all Nasica flush'd with his late Success on Olympus . To whom E●●lius answer'd with a Smile : So would I d● were I of your Age , but my many Victories have taught me the Miscarriages of the Conquer'd and forbid me to engage such as are weary with their long March , against an Army so well dra●● up and prepar'd for Battel . Then he gave Command , that the Front of his Army , and such as were in sight of the Enemy , should imbattel themselves , as ready to engage , and those in the Rear should cast up the Trenches , and fortifie the Camp ; so that the foremost of his Men still wheeling of● by degrees , their whole Order was chang'd , the Battel insensibly broke , and all his Army incamped without noise . When it was Night , and no Man after his Supper thought of any thing but Sleep and Rest , all on a sudden the Moon , which was then at Full , and great height , grew dark , and by degrees losing her Light , cast divers sort of Colours , till at length she was totally eclipsed . The Romans , according to their Custom , with the noise of brass Pans , and lifting up a great many Firebrands and Torches endeavoured to recover her Light : whilst the Macedonians behav'd themselves far otherwise ; for Horror and Amazement seiz'd their whole Army , and a Rumour crept by degrees into their Camp , that this Eclipse portended no less than that of their King. But Emilius , that was no Novice in these things , but very well understood the seeming Irregularities of Eclipses , and that in a certain Revolution of Time , the Moon in her Course was obscur'd and hid by the Shadow of the Earth , till passing that Region of Darkness , she is again enlightned by the Sun. Yet being very devout , a religious Observer of Sacrifices , and well skill'd in the Art of Divination , as soon as he perceiv'd the Moon regain'd her former Lustre , he offer'd up to her a 11 Heifers ; at the break of day he sacrific'd 20 to Hercules , without any token that his Offering was accepted ; but at the one and twentieth the Signs promis'd Victory to such as were forc'd to defend themselves . Then he vow'd a Hecatomb and Solemn Sports to Hercules , and commanded his Captains to make ready for Battel , staying only till the Sun should decline , and come about to the West , lest being in their Faces in the Morning , it should dazle the Eyes of his Souldiers ; so he whil'd away the time in his Tent , which was open towards the Valley where his Enemies were incamp'd . When it grew towards Evening , some tell us , Emilius himself laid the following Design , that the Enemy might first begin the Fight : he turn'd loose a Horse without a Bridle , and sent some of the Romans to catch him , upon whose following the Beast , the Battel begun . Others relate , that the Thracians , under the Command of one Alexander , set upon the Roman Carriages that brought Forrage to the Camp : that to oppose these , a Party of 700 Ligurians were immediately detach'd and that Relief coming still from both Armies , the main Bodies were at last engag'd . Emilius , like a wise Pilot , foreseeing by the present Waves and Motion of the Armies , the greatness of the following Storm , came out of his Tent , went through the Legions , and encourag'd his Souldiers Nasica in the mean time , who was advanc'd to the Place where the Skirmish began , saw the whole force of the Enemy preparing to engage . First march'd the Thracians , who , he himself tells us , were very terrible to behold ; for they were Men of great Stature , with bright and glistering Shields , their Cassocks were black , their Legs arm'd with Greaves , and as they mov'd , their weighty long Spears shook on their Shoulders . Next the Thracians , march'd the mercenary Souldiers , arm'd after the different Fashions of their Countreys ; and with these the Peonians were mingl'd . These were follow'd by a 3d. Body of Macedonians , all chosen Men , of known Courage , and all in the prime of their Age , who glitter'd in their gilt Armour , and new scarlet Coats . Behind these were the old Bands drawn out of the Camp , all arm'd with brass Targets ; the whole Plain shin'd with the brightness of their Arms , and the Mountains rang with their Noises and Shouts , by which they gave mutual Encouragement one to the other . In this Order they march'd , and that with such Boldness and Speed , that those that were first slain , died but at two Furlongs distance from the Roman Camp. The Battel being begun , Emilius came in , and found that the foremost of the Macedonians , had already pitch'd the end of their Spears into the Shields of his Romans , so that it was impossible to come near them with their Swords . When he saw this , and that the rest of the Macedonians took the Shields that hung on their Backs , and brought them before them , and all at once stoop'd their Pikes against their Enemies Bucklers , and well consider'd the great Strength of their united Targets , and dreadful Appearance of a Front so arm'd , he was seiz'd with Amazement and Fear , as not having seen any thing more terrible , nor would he stick afterwards to give a Relation of this Sight , and his own Dread . But this he dissembled , and rode through his Army without either Breast-plate or Helmet , with a pleasant and chearful Countenance . On the contrary , ( as Polybus relates ) no sooner was the Battel begun , but the Macedonian King basely withdrew to the City Pidne , under a pretence of sacrificing to Hercules ; a God that is not wont to regard the faint Offerings of Cowards , or grant such Requests as are unjust , it not being reasonable , that he that never shoots , should carry away the Prize ; he triumph , that sneaks from the Battel ; he that takes no pains meet with success , or the wicked man prosper . But to Emilius his Petitions the God listned , for he pray'd for Victory with his Sword in his hand , and 't was fighting that he implor'd his divine Assistance . But Possidonius , who writ the History of Perseus , and tells us he liv'd at that time , and was himself in this Battel , denies that he left the Field either through fear or pretence of Sacrificing , but that the very day before the Fight , he receiv'd a Kick from a Horse on his Thigh ; that though very much indispos'd , and disswaded by all his Friends , he commanded one of his Pads to be brought , and enter'd the Field unarm'd ; that amongst an infinite number of Darts that flew about on all sides , one of Iron lighted on him , and though not with the point , yet by a glance hit him with such force on his left Side , that it rent his Cloaths , and so bruis'd his Flesh , that the Scar remain'd a long time after . This is what Possidonius says in defence of King Perseus . The Romans not being able to make a Breach in the Phalanx , one Salius , a Commander of the Pelignians , snatch'd the Ensign of his Company , and threw it amongst the Enemies ; which as soon as the Pelignians perceiv'd , ( for the Italians esteem it base and dishonourable to abandon their Standard ) they rush'd with great violence towards that Place , and the Conflict was very fierce , and the Slaughter terrible on both sides : for these endeavour'd to cut their Spears a sunder with their Swords , or to beat them back with their Shields , or put them by with their Hands ; on the other side , th● Macedonians held their Pikes in both hand● and pierc'd those that came in their wa● ▪ and their Armour quite through , no Shield or Corslet being able to resist the force of their Spears . The Pelignians were thrown headlo●● to the Ground , who against all Reason , and more like Bruits than Men , had run upon unavoidable Dangers , and certain Death : and their first Ranks being 〈◊〉 , those that were behind were forc'd to give back ; it cannot be said they fled , but that they retreated towards Mount Olocrus . When Emilius sa● this ( as Possidonius relates ) he rent his Cloaths , for some of his Men were ready to fly , the rest were not willing to engage with a Phalanx , into which they could hope for no Entrance , but seem'd altogether unconquerable , and as secure as if intrench'd , whilst guarded with such great numbers of Pikes , which on al● sides threatned the Assailers . Nevertheless the Unequalness of the Ground , would not permit the Body that was long , to be so exactly drawn up , as to have their Shield● every where joyn'd : but Emilius perceiv'd , that there were a great many Interstices and Breaches in the Macedonian Phalanx ; as it usually happens in all great Armies , according to the different Efforts of the Combatants , whilst in one part they press forward with eagerness , and in another are forc'd to giv● back . Wherefore taking this Occasion , with all speed he divided his Men into small Companies , and gave them Order to fall into the Intervals , and void Places of the Enemies Body , and to make their Attack not in any one Place with them all , but to engage , as they were divided into Parties , in several . These Commands Emilius gave to his Captains , and they to their Souldiers ; who had no sooner enter'd the Spaces , and separated their Enemies , but some charg'd them on their sides where they were naked and expos'd , others fetching a Compass , set on them behind , and these destroy'd the force of the Phalanx , which consisted in their mutual Help , and being closely united . And now come to fight Man to Man , or in small Parties , the Macedonians smote in vain upon firm and long Targets with their little Swords , whilst their slight Shields were not able to sustain the weight and force of those of the Romans , which pierc'd through all their Armour to their Bodies , so that at length they fled . Very sharp was the Fight , in the Place where Marcus , the Son of Cato , and Son-in-●aw of Emilius , whilst he shew'd all possible Courage , let fall his Sword : for he being a young Man , educated according to the Principles of Honour , and as Son of so renown'd a Father , oblig'd to give Testimonies of more than ordinary Vertue , thought his Life but a burden , should he live and permit his E●●mies to enjoy this Spoyl . Wherefore 〈◊〉 speeded through the Army , and wher●ever he spy'd a Friend or Companion , 〈◊〉 declar'd his Misfortune , and begg'd 〈◊〉 Assistance : the number of these being great and valiant , they with one accord made their way through their Fellows after their Leader , and fell upon the Enemy ; who● after a sharp Conflict , many Wounds , and much Slaughter , they repuls'd , possess'd th● Place that was now deserted and free , and set themselves to search for the Sword , whic● at last they found cover'd with great heap● of Arms and dead Carkasses . Over-joy'd with this Success , they sang Songs of Triumph , and with more eagerness than eve● charg'd the Foes that yet remain'd firm and unbroke . In the end , 3000 of the chose● Men , who kept their Stations , and foug●● valiantly to the last , were all cut in piece● and very great was the Slaughter of such 〈◊〉 fled , insomuch as the Plain and the 〈◊〉 were fill'd with dead Bodies , and the Water of the River Leucus , which the Romans did not pass till the next day after the B●ttel was then mingled with Blood ; for it is said there fell more than 25000 of the Enemy of the Romans , as Possidonius relates , a 100● as Nasica , only fourscore . This Battel though so great , was very quickly decided it being * 9 of the Clock when they first engag'd , and not 10 when the Enemy was vanquish'd ; the rest of the day was spent in the pursuit of such as fled , whom they follow'd 120 Furlongs , so that it was far in the Night when they return'd . All the rest were met by their Servants with Torches , and brought back with Joy and great Triumph to their Tents , which were set out with Lights , and deck'd with Wreaths of Joy and Laurel . But the General himself was overwhelm'd with Grief ; ●or of the two Sons that serv'd under him ●n the War , the youngest was missing , whom he held most dear , and whose Courage and good Qualities , he knew , much excell'd those of his Brethren ; and though yet a Stripling , that he was valiant , and thirsting ofter Honour , which made him conclude he was lost , whilst for want of Experience he had too far engag'd himself amongst his Enemies . The whole Army was sensible of his Dejection and Sorrow , and quitting their Sup●ers , ran about with Lights , some to Emilius his Tents , some out of the Trenches , to seek him amongst such as were slain in the first Onset . There was nothing but Grief in the Camp , and the Valley was fill'd with ●he Cryes of such as call'd out for Scipio ; for from his very Youth , he was endu'd above ●ny of his Equals , with all the good Qualities requisite either to command or Counsel . At length when it was late , and they almost despair'd , he return'd from the Pursuit , with only two or three of his Companions , all cover'd with the fresh Blood of his Enemies , having , like a well-bred Dog follow'd the Chase with too eager pleasure of Victory . This was that Scipio that afterwards destroy'd Carthage and Numantiu● , that was , without Dispute , the valiantest of the Romans , and had the greatest Authority amongst them . Thus Fortune deferring the execution of her Spite at so brave a● Exploit , to some other time , let Emilius at present enjoy this Victory , with full Satisfaction and Delight . As for Perseus , from Pydne he fled to Pell● , with his Horse-men , which were as yet almost entire . But when the Foot met them , and upbraiding them as Cowards and Traytors , threw them off their Horses , and fell to Blows , Perseus , fearing the Tumult , forsook the common Road , and lest he should be known , pull'd off his Purple , and carry'd it before him , and took his Crown in his hand , and that he might the better convers● with his Friends , alighted from his Hors● and led him . Of those that were about him , one pretended to tye his shoe that was loose , another to water his Horse , a thi●● to drink himself ; so that thus lagging behind they by degrees left him , as having not so much reason to fear their Enemies , as his cruelty , who fretted at his misfortune , sought to free himself , by laying the cause of the overthrow upon every body else . He arrived at Pella in the night , where Eactus and Eudeus two of his Treasurers came to him , and what with their reflecting on his former miscarriages , and their free and mistimed admonitions and counsels , so exasperated him , that he kill'd them both , stabbing them with his own dagger . After this , no body stuck to him but Evander the Cretan , Archedemus the Etolian , and Neo the Beotian : and of the common Souldiers there followed him only those from Crete , not out of any good will , but that they were as constant to his Riches , as the Bees to their Hive . For he carried a great treasure with him , out of which he had suffered them to take Cups , Bowls , and other vessels of Silver and Gold , to the value of fifty talents . But when he was come to Amphipolis , and afterwards to Alepse , and his fears were a little abated , he relapsed into his old and natural disease of Covetousness , and bewailed to his Friends that he had through inadvertency distributed the gold Plate belonging to Alexander the Great amongst the Cretans , and beseeched those that had it , with tears in his eyes , to exchange with him again for money . Those that understood him throughly knew very well he only plaid the Cretan with those of Crete , but those that believed him , and restored what they had , were cheated ; for he not only did not pay the Money , but by craft got thirty Talents more of his friends into his hands ; ( which in a short time after fell to the Enemy ) and with them sail'd into Samothracia , and there fled to the Temple of Castor and Pollux for refuge . The Macedonians were always accounted great lovers of their Kings , but now , as if their chief prop was broken ; they submitted themselves with an unanimous consent to Emilius , and in two days made him Master of their whole Country . Which seems to confirm their opinion , who ascribe whatsoever he did to his good fortune ; to which agreed the Omen that happen'd to the Sacrifice at Amphipolis , where Emilius being about to offer , and the holy Rites begun , on a sudden the Lightning fell upon the Altar , set the Wood on fire , and sanctify'd the Sacrifice . But above all , that of Fame does far exceed all they tell us of the Gods , or his good Fortune : for the 4th . day after Perseus was vanquish'd at Pydne , whilst the People were beholding the running of the Horses in the Place design'd for those Games , there arose an unexpected Report at the entrance of the Theatre , that Emilius had overcome Perseus , and brought all Macedonia under his Power , and from thence , when the Rumour was spread amongst the People , there was a general Joy , with Shoutings and Acclamations for that whole day through the City . But when no certain Author was found of the News , and every one alike had taken it on trust , it vanish'd for the present and came to nothing , till within a few days after these tydings came certainly confirm'd , and then the first Intelligence was look'd upon as no less than a Miracle , whilst it could be no other than feign'd , though it contain'd in it what was real and true . It is reported also , that the News of a Battel that was fought in Italy , near the River Sagra , was carry'd into Peloponnesus the same day , and of that nigh Mycala , against the Medes , to Platee . When the Romans had defeated the Tarquins , who were combin'd with the Latins , there were almost at the same time at Rome seen two goodly tall Men , who themselves brought the News from the Camp. The first Man that spake to them in the Market-place near the Fountain , where they were refreshing their Horses which were all of a Fome , much wondred at the Report of the Victory , when , 't is said they both smil'd and gently strok'd his Beard with their hands , the Hairs of which from being black , was on the Spot chang'd to be yellow . This Circumstance gave credit to what they said , and fix'd the Name of Enobarbus ( which is as much as yellow Beard ) on the Man. But that which happen'd in our own Time , will make all these credible ? for when Antony rebell'd against Domitian , and Rome was in a Consternation , expecting great Wars in Germany , all on a sudden , and no body knows upon what account , the People spread abroad a Rumour of the Victory , and the News ran current through the City , that Antony himself was slain , his whole Army destroy'd , and that not so much as a part of it escap'd : nay this belief carry'd with it such Clearness and Force , that many of the Magistrates offer'd up Sacrifices . But when at length the Author of this Report was sought , and none was to be found , it vanish'd by degrees , whilst every one shifted it off , from himself to another , and at last was lost in the numberless Crowd , as in a vast Ocean , and having no solid Ground to support its Credit , was in a short time not so much as nam'd in the City . Nevertheless when Domitian march'd out with his Forces to the War , he met with Messengers and Letters , that gave him a Relation of the Victory ; and the Fame of this Conquest came the very day it was gain'd , though the distance of the places was more than 2500 miles . The truth of this no Man amongst us can be ignorant of . But to proceed : Cneius Octavius , who was joyn'd in Command with Emilius , came to an Anchor with his Fleet under Samothrace , where out of his Devotion to the Gods , he permitted Perseus to enjoy the benefit of Refuge , but took care that he should not escape by Sea. Notwithstanding Perseus secretly practis'd with Oroandes of Crete , who was Master of a Bark , to convey him and his Treasure away . He , making use of the common Arts of his Country , took in the Treasure , and advis'd him to come in the Night with his Wife , Children , and necessary Attendants , to the Port call'd Demetrius , but as soon as it was Evening , set Sayl without him . Miserable was now the Fate of Perseus , who was forc'd to let down himself , his Wife and Children , through a narrow Window by a Wall , People altogether unaccustom'd to hardship and Flying . But that which yet fetch'd deeper Sighs from his Heart was , when he was told by one , as he wondred on the Shore , that he saw Oroandes under Sayl in the Main Sea , for now it was Day . So that there being no Hopes left of Escaping , he fled back again to the Wall , which he and his Wife recover'd ( though they were seen by the Romans ) before they could reach them . His Children he himself had deliver'd into the hands of Ion , one that had been his Favourite , but now prov'd his Betrayer , and was the chief Cause that forc'd him ( and t is no other than Beasts themselves will do when their young ones are taken ) to come and yield himself up to those that had them in their Power . His greatest Confidence was in Nasica , and 't was to him he call'd , but he not being there , he bewayl'd his Misfortune , and seeing there was no possible Remedy , surrendred himself to Octavius . And here it was that he made it manifest , that he was possess'd with a Vice more sordid than Covetousness it self , to wit ▪ the fondness of Life ; by which he depriv'd himself even of Pity , the only thing that Fortune never takes away from the most wretched : for he desir'd to be brought to Emilius , who arose from his Seat , and accompany'd with his Friends , went to receive him with Tears in his Eyes , as a great Man fallen by the Anger of the Gods , and his own ill Fortune ; whilst Perseus , which was the most scandalous of Sights , threw himself at his Feet , embrac'd his Knees , and utter'd such unmanly Cryes and Petitions , as Emilius was not able to bear , or would vouchsafe to hear : but looking on him with a sad and angry Countenance ; What ( says he ) miserable as thou art , dost thou thus discharge Fortune , of what might seem her greatest Crime ? for by these Actions thou appearest worthy of thy Calamity , and that it is not your present Condition , but your former Happiness , that was more than your Deserts . What! do you thus take away from my Victory , and make my Conquest little , by proving your self a Coward and a Foe below a Roman ? The most unhappy Valour challenges a great Respect , even from Enemies ; but Cowardise , though never so successful , from the Romans always met with Scorn . Yet for all this he took him up , gave him his Hand , and deliver'd him into the Custody of Tubero . After this , he carry'd his Sons , his Sons-in-law , and others of the chiefest Quality , especially those of the younger sort , back with him into his Tent , where for a long time he sate down without speaking one word , insomuch that they all wondred at him . At last , he began to discourse of Fortune and humane Affairs . Is it meet ( says he ) for him that knows he is but a Man , in his greatest Prosperity to pride himself , and be exalted at the Conquest of a City , Nation , or Kingdom , and not rather well to weigh this Change of Fortune , which proposes a great Example to all Warriors of our common Frailty , and teaches them this Lesson , that there is nothing to be accounted durable or constant ? For what time can Men choose to think themselves secure , when that of Victory it self must chiefly force us to dread our own Fortune , and a little Consideration of the Fate of Things , and how all are hurry'd round , and each man's Station chang'd , will introduce Sadness in the midst of greatest Mirth ? Or can you , when you see before your Eyes the Succession of Alexander himself , who arriv'd at the height of Power , and rul'd the greatest Empire , in the short space of an hour trodden under foot ? When you behold a King , that was but even now surrounded with so numerous an Army , receiving Nourishment to support his Life , from the Hands of his Conquerors : can you , I say , believe , there is any Certainty in what we now possess , whilst there is such a thing as Chance ? No , young Men , cast off that vain Pride , and empty Boast of Victory ; sit down with Modesty , and always think on what 's to come , and what , through the spite of Fortune , may be yet the end of this our present Happiness . 'T is said , Emilius having spoke much more to the same purpose , dismiss'd the young Men well chastiz'd , and with this Oration , as with a Bridle , curb'd their Vain-glory and Insolence . When this was done , he put his Army into Garisons , to refresh themselves , and went himself to visit Greece ; a Pleasure not more honourable , than conducing to the Benefit of Mankind . For as he pass'd , he eas'd the Peoples Grievances , reform'd their Government , and bestow'd Gifts upon them ; to some Corn , to others Oyl out of the King's Store-houses , in which ( they report ) there was so vast Quantities laid up , that there sooner wanted Receivers , and such as needed , than they could be exhausted . In Delphos he found a great square Pillar of white Marble , design'd for the Pedestal of King Perseus his Statue , on which he commanded his own to be plac'd , alledging , that it was but just , that the Conquered should give place to the Conquerors . In Olympia he is said to have utter'd that so known Speech , That Phidias had carv'd Homers Jupiter . When the ten Commissioners arriv'd from Rome , he deliver'd up again to the Macedonians their Cities and Countrey , granting them to live at liberty , and according to their own Laws , only yielding to the Romans the Tribute of a hundred Talents , when they were wont to pay double the Sum to their Kings . Then he celebrated all manner of Shews , and Games , and Sacrifices to the Gods , and made great Entertainments and Feasts ; the Charge of all which he liberally defray'd out of the King's Treasury ; and shewed that he understood the ordering and placing of his Guests , and how every Man should be receiv'd , answerable to their several Ranks and Qualities , with such nice Exactness , that the Greci●●● very much wondred , that the Care and Experience of these things of Pleasure should not escape him , and that a Man involv'd in so great Business , should observe the Decency of such little Matters . That which very much satisfy'd him was , that amidst such magnificent and splendid Preparations , he himself was always the most grateful Sight , and greatest Pleasure to those he entertain'd . And he told them that seem'd to wonder at his Diligence , That there was the same Spirit shewn in marshalling a Banquet as an Army , whilst the one was to be rendred very dreadful to the Enemy , the other very acceptable to the Guests . Nor did Men less praise his Liberality , and the greatness of his Mind , than his other Vertues : for he would not so much as see those great Quantities of Silver and Gold , which were heap'd together out of the King's Palaces , but deliver'd them to the Questors , to be put into the Publick Treasury . He only permitted his own Sons , who were great Lovers of Learning , to take the King's Books ; and when he distributed such Rewards as were due to extraordinary Valour , he gave his Son-in-law , Elius Tubero , a Bowl that weigh'd five pounds : this is that Tubero we have already mention'd , who was one of the sixteen Relations that liv'd together , and were all maintain'd out of one little Farm : and 't is said , that this was the first Plate that ever enter'd the House of the Elians , and that brought thither , as an Honour and Reward of Vertue ; for before this time , neither they nor their Wives would ever make use either of Silver or Gold. Having thus well setled Things , taking his leave of the Grecians , and exhorted the Macedonians , that mindful of that Liberty they had receiv'd from the Romans , they should endeavour to maintain it , by their Obedience to the Laws , and Concord amongst themselves , he departed for Epire ; for he had Orders from the Senate , to give the Souldiers that follow'd him in the War against Perseus , the Pillage of the Cities of that Countrey . Wherefore that he might set upon them all at once , and that by Surprize and unawares , he summon'd ●en of the principal Men out of every City , whom he commanded on such an appointed day , to bring all the Gold and Silver they had either in their private Houses ●or Temples ; and with every one of these , as if it were for this very purpose , and under a pretence of searching for and receiving the Gold , he sent a Centurion , and a Guard of Souldiers ; who , the set day be●ng come , rose all at once , and at the very self-same time fell upon them , and set themselves to invade and ransack their Enemies so that in one hour a hundred and fifty thousand Persons were made Slaves , and threescore and ten Cities sack'd . Yet what was given to each Souldier , out of so vast Destruction and utter Ruine , amounted 〈◊〉 no more than eleven Drachms ; which made all Men dread the Issue of a War , when the Wealth of a whole Nation thus divided , turn'd to so little Advantage and Profit to each particular Man. When Emilius had done this , which was perfectly contrary to his gentle and mild Nature , he went down to Oricum , where he imbark'd his Army for Italy . He sayl'd up the River Tibur in the King's Galley , that had sixteen Oars on a side , and was richly adorn'd with the Armour of the Prisoners , and with Cloaths of Purple and Scarlet ; so that rowing the Vessel slowly against the Stream , the Romans that crowded on the Shore to meet him , had a taste of his following Triumph . But the Souldiers who had cast a covetous Eye on the Treasures of Perseus , when they did not obtain what they thought they so well deserv'd , were not only secretly enrag'd and angry with Emilius for it , but openly complain'd , that he had been a severe and tyrannical Commander over them ; no● were they ready to shew their desire of his Triumph . When Servius Galba , who was Emilius his Enemy , though he commanded a thousand Men under him , understood this , he was so hardy , as plainly to affirm , that a Triumph was not to be allow'd him , and sow'd divers Calumnies amongst the Souldiers , which yet further increas'd their ●ll will ? nay more , he desir'd the Tribunes of the People , because the four hours that were remaining of the day , could not suffice for the Accusation , that he would put it off till another . But when the Tribunes commanded him to speak then , if he had any thing to say , he began a long Oration , stuff'd with all manner of Reproaches , in which he spent the remaining part of the time , and the Tribunes , when it was dark , dismiss'd the Assembly . The Souldiers growing more vehement by this , throng'd all to Galba , and entring into a Conspiracy , early in the Morning again beset the Capitol , where the Tribunes had appointed the following Assembly to be held . As soon as it was day , it was put to the Vote , and the first Tribe with a general Consent rejected the Triumph . When what was done , was spread about , and understood by the rest of the Assembly , the common People declar'd themselves very much griev'd , that Emilius should meet with such Ignominy : but this was only in words , which had no effect : whilst the chief of the Senate exclaim'd against it as a base Action , and excited one another to repress the Boldness and Insolence of the Souldiers , which , if not timely prevented , would in a while become altogether ungovernable and violent , when they sa● already they went about to deprive Emilius of his Triumph . Wherefore driving away the Crowd , they came up in great Number● and desir'd the Tribunes to defer Polling till they had spoken what they had to say to the People . All things thus suspended , and Silence being made , Marcus Servili●● stood up , a Man of Consular Dignity , and who had kill'd 23 of his Enemies , that had challeng'd him in single Combat . 'T is 〈◊〉 more than ever ( says he ) that I understa●● how great a Commander our Paulus Emilius it when I see he was able to perform such 〈◊〉 and great Exploits , with an Army so full of Sedition and Baseness : nor can I enough admire , that a People that seem'd to glory i● the Triumphs over the Illyrians and Africans should now through Envy refuse to see th● Macedonian King led alive captive , and all th● Glory of Philip and Alexander subdu'd by th● Roman Power . For is it not a strange thing fo● you , who upon a slight rumour of Victory , th●● came by chance into the City , did offer Sacrifices , and put up your Requests unto the Gods that you might see the Report verify'd , now when the General is return'd with an undoubted Conquest , to defraud the Gods of Honour , and your selves of Joy , as if you fear'd to behold the greatness of his warlike Deed , or were resolv'd to spare the King. And of the two , much better were it to put a stop to the Triumph , out of pity unto him , than out of envy to your General : yet to such a height of Power is Malice arriv'd amongst you , that one in a whole Skin , shining fat with Ease , and nicely bred in Shades , dares talk of the Office of a General and a Triumph , and that before you , who by your own many words , have learn'd to judge of the Valour or the Cowardise of your Commanders . And at the same time putting aside his Garment , he shew'd an infinite number of Scars upon his Breasts , and turn●ng about , discover'd those Parts which it ●s not decent to expose . Then applying himself to Galba : You ( says he ) deride me for these , in which I glory before my fellow-Citizens , for 't is in their Service in which I have rode night and day , that I receiv'd them ; but go on to collect the Votes , whilst I follow after , and note the base and ungrateful , and such as ●hoose rather to obey the Rabble in War , than to be commanded by their General . 'T is said , ●his Speech so stopp'd the Souldiers Mouths , and alter'd their Minds , that ●ll the Tribes decreed a Triumph for Emilius ; which was perform'd after this manner : The People erected Scaffolds in the Market , and Places where the running of Horses us'd to be seen , ( they are call'd by them Cirques ) and in all other Parts of the City , where they could best behold the Pomp ▪ The Spectators were clad in white Garments ▪ all the Temples were open , and full of Garlands and Perfumes , the Ways clear'd and cleans'd by a great many Officers and Tip staves , that drove such as throng'd the Passage , or straggled up and down . This Triumph lasted three days . On the first , which was scarce long enough for the Sight , was to be seen the Statues , Pictures , and Images , of an extraordinary bigness , which were taken from the Enemy , drawn upon 750 Chariots . On the second , was carried in a great many Wains , the fairest and richest Armour of the Macedonians , both of Brass and Steel ▪ all newly furbish'd and glistering ; which although pil'd up with the greatest Art and Order , yet seem'd to be tumbled on heaps carelesly and by chance ; Helmets were thrown upon Shields , Coats of Male upon Greaves , Cretian Targets , and Thracian Bucklers , and Quivers of Arrows , lay huddled amongst the Horses Bits , and through these there appear'd the points of naked Swords , intermix'd with long Spears . All these Arms were ty'd together with such a just liberty , that they knock'd against one another as they were drawn along , and made a harsh and terrible noise , so that the very Spoils of the Conquer'd could not be beheld without dread . After these Waggons loaden with Armour , there follow'd 3000 Men , who carried the Silver that was coyn'd , in 750 Vessels , each of which weigh'd three Talents , and was carried by four Men. Others brought silver Bowls , and Goblets , and Cups , all dispos'd in such Order as to make the best Show , and all valuable , as well for their bigness as the thickness of their engraved Work. On the 3d. day , early in the Morning , first came the Trumpetters , who did not sound as they were wont in a Procession or solemn Entry , but such a Charge as the Romans use when they encourage their Souldiers to Fight . Next follow'd young Men girt about with Girdles curiously wrought , which led to the Sacrifice sixscore stall'd Oxen , with their Horns gilded , and their Heads adorn'd with Ribbands and Garlands , and with these were Boys that carried Platters of silver and gold . After this was brought the gold Coin , which was divided into Vessels , that weigh'd three Talents , like to those that contain'd the silver ; they were in number fourscore wanting three . These were follow'd by those that brought the consecrated Bowl , which Emilius had caus'd to be made that weigh'd ten Talents , and was all be●e● with precious Stones . Then were expos'd to view the Cups of Antigonus and Seleucus , and such as were made after the fashion invented by Thericles , and all the gold Plate that was used at Perseus his Table . Next to these came Perseus his Chariot , in the which his Armour was plac'd , and on that his Diadem . And after a little intermission , the King's Children were led Captives , and with them a Train of Nurses , Masters , and Governours , who all wept , and stretch'd forth their Hands to the Spectators , and taught the little Infants to beg and entreat their Compassion . There were two Sons and a Daughter , who by reason of their tender Age , were altogether insensible of the greatness of their Misery , which Insensibility of their condition , render'd it much more deplorable ; insomuch that Perseus himself was scarce regarded as he went along , whilst Pity had fix'd the Eyes of the Romans upon the Infants , and many of them could not forbear Tears , all beheld the Sight with a mixture of Sorrow and Joy , until the Children were past . After his Children and their Attendants came Perseus himself , clad all in black , and wearing Slippers after the fashion of his Countrey ; he look'd like one altogether ●stonish'd and depriv'd of Reason , through the greatness of his Misfortunes . Next follow'd a great Company of his Friends and Familiars , whose Countenances were disfigur'd with Grief , and who testify'd to all that beheld them , by their Tears , and their continual looking upon Perseus , that it was his hard Fortune they so much lamented , and that they were regardless of their own . Perseus sent to Emilius to entreat , that he might not be led in Pomp , but be left out of the Triumph ; who deriding ( as was but just ) his Cowardise , and fondness of Life , sent him this Answer ; That as for that , it was before , and is now , in his own power ; giving him to understand , that this disgrace was to be prevented by Death : which the faint-hearted Wretch being not able to sustain , and made effeminate by I know not what Hopes , became a part of his own spoyls . After these were carried 400 Crowns , all made of Gold , and sent from the Cities by their respective Ambassadors to Emilius , as a Reward due to his Valour . Then he himself came seated on a Chariot magnificently adorn'd , ( a Man worthy to be beheld , even without these Ensigns of Power ) he was clad in a Garment of Purple , inter woven with Gold , and held out a Laurel Branch in his right hand . All the Army in like manner with Boughs of Laurel in their hands , divided into Bands and Companies , follow'd the Chariot of their Commander , some singing Odes ( according to the usual Custom ) mingled with Raillery ; others , Songs of Triumph , and the Praise of Emilius his Deeds ; who was admir'd and accounted happy by all Men , and unenvy'd by every one that was good : only that it seems the Province of some God , to lessen that Happiness which is too great and inordinate , and so to mingle the Affairs of Humane Life , that no one should be entirely free and exempt from Calamities ; but ( as it is in Homer ) that those should think themselves truly bless'd , to whom Fortune has given an equal share of Good and Evil. Emilius had four Sons , of which Scipio and Fabius ( as is already related ) were adopted into other Families ; the other two , which he had by a second Wife , and were yet but young , he brought up in his own House . One of these died at 14 years of age , five days before his Father's Triumph ; the other at 12 , three days after : so that there was no Roman without a deep sence of his Suffering , and every one dreaded the Cruelty of Fortune , that did not scruple to bring so much Sorrow into a House replenish'd with Happiness , Rejoycing and Sacrifices , and to intermingle Tears and Complaints , with Songs of Victory and Triumph . But Emilius reasoning according to Judgment , consider'd that Courage and Resolution was not only requisite to resis● Armour and Spears , but also to withstand all the Shocks of ill Fortune , and so did he adapt and temper the necessity of his present Circumstances , as to overbalance the Evil with the Good , and his private Concerns with those of the publick , that thus they might neither take away from the Grandeur , nor sully the Dignity of his Victory . For as soon as he had bury'd the first of his Sons , ( as we have already said ) he triumph'd ; and the second deceasing almost as soon as his Triumph was over , he gather'd together an Assembly of the People , and made an Oration to them , not like a Man that stood in need of Comfort from others , but of one that undertook to support his fellow Citizens , who griev'd for the Sufferings he himself underwent . I ( says he ) that never yet fear'd any thing that was humane , amongst such as were divine , have always had a dread of Fortune as faithless and unconstant , and on the very account that in this War she had been as a favourable Gale in all my Affairs , I still expected some Change and Reflux of Things . For in one day ( says he ) I pass'd the Ionian Sea , and arriv'd from Brundisium at Corsica ; thence in five more I sacrific'd at Delphos , and in other five days came to my Forces in Macedonia , where after I had finish'd the usual Sacrifices for the purifying of the Army , I fell to my design'd Business , and in the space of 15 days put an honourable period to the War. But when I still had a jealousie of Fortune , even from the smooth Current of my Affairs , and saw my self secure and free from the Danger of an Enemy , I chiefly dreaded the Change of the Goddess at Sea , whilst through my Success I brought home with me so great and victorious an Army , such vast Spoyls , and Kings themselves Captives . Nay more , after I was return'd to you safe , and saw the City full of Joy , Congratulating and Sacrifices , yet still did I suspect Fortune , as well knowing , that she never conferr'd any Benefits that were sincere ; and without some Allay . Nor could my mind ( that was still as it were in Labour , and always foreseeing something to befall this City ) free it self from this Fear , until so great a Misfortune befel me in my own Family , and that in the midst of those days set apart for Triumph , I carried two of the best of Sons one after another to their Funerals . Now therefore am I my self safe from Danger , at least as to what was my greatest Care , and I trust and am verily perswaded , that for the time to come Fortune will prove constant and harmeless unto you ; for she has sufficiently wreck'd her Envy at our great Exploits on me and mine ; nor is the Conquerour a less famous Example of humane Frailty , than the Man he led in Triumph , with this only difference , that Perseus though conquer'd does yet enjoy his Children , and the Conquerour Emilius is depriv'd of his . This was the generous and magnanimous Oration Emilius is said to speak to the People , from a Heart truly sincere , and free from all Artifice . Although he very much pitied Perseus his condition , and studied to befriend him in what he was able , yet could he procure no other Favour , than his removal from the common Prison , into a more cleanly and humane Place of Security , where whilst he was guarded , ( it is said ) he starved himself to death . Others relate a very particular and unheard of manner of his dying : That the Souldiers that were his Guard , having conceiv'd a Spite and Hatred against him for some certain Reasons , and finding no other way to grieve and afflict him , kept him from Sleep , with all diligence disturb'd him when he was dispos'd to rest , and found out Contrivances to continue him still waking , by which means at length he was quite tired out , and gave up the Ghost . Two of his Children also died soon after him ; the third , who was named Alexander , ( they say ) prov'd an exquisite Artist in turning and graving in little , and withal learn'd so perfectly to speak and write the Roman Language , that he became Clerk to the Senate , and behav'd himself in his Office with great Skill and Conduct . They ascribe to Emilius his Conquest in Macedonia , this most acceptable Benefit to the People , viz. that he brought so vast a quantity of Money into the publick Treasury , that they never pay'd any Taxes , until Hircius and Pansa were Consuls , which was in the first year of the War between Anthony and Caesar . There was this peculiar and remarkable in Emilius , That though he was extreamly belov'd and honour'd by the People , yet he always sided with the Nobles , nor would he either say or do any thing to ingratiate himself with the Vulgar , but constantly adher'd to the Nobility , and Men of the chiefest Rank , in all matters of Government . Which thing in after-times was cast in Scipio Africanus his Teeth by Appius ; for these two were in their Time the most considerable Men in the City , and stood in Competition for the Office of Censor . The one had on his side the Nobles and the Senate , ( to which Party the Family of the Appians were always true ; ) the other , although his own Interest was great , yet did he make use of the Favour and Love of the People . When therefore Appius saw Scipio come to the Market-place surrounded with Men of mean Rank , and such as were but newly made free , yet were very fit to manage a Debate , gather together the Rabble , and carry whatsoever they design'd by Importunity and Noise , crying out with a loud voice : Groan now , ( says he ) O Paulus Emilius , if you have knowledge in your Grave of what is done above , that your Son pretends to be Censor , by the help of Emilius a common Cryer , and Licinius , a Barriter . As for Scipio , he always had the Good will of the People , because he was still heaping up Favours on them ; but Emilius , although he still took part with the Nobles , yet was he as much their Darling , as he that was esteem'd most popular , and sought by little Arts to ingratiate himself with the Multitude . and this they made manifest , when amongst other Dignities , they thought him worthy of the Office of Censor , a Trust accounted most sacred , and of very great Authority , as well in other things as in the strict examination into mens Lives : for the Censors had power to expel a Senator , and inrol whom they judg'd most fit in his room , and to disgrace such young Men as liv'd licentiously , by taking away their Horses . Besides this , they were to value and cess each Man's Estate , and register the number of the People : there were number'd by Emilius , 337452 Men. He declar'd Marcus Emilius Lepidus , Prince of the Senate , who had already four times arriv'd at that Honour , and remov'd from their Office three of the Senators of the least Note . The same Moderation he and his fellow - Censor , Marcius Philippus , us'd at the Muster of the Horse-men . Whilst he was thus busie about many and weighty Affairs , he son sick of a Disease , which at first seem'd hazardous ; and although after a while it prov'd without Danger , yet was it very troublesom and difficult to be cur'd : so that by the Advice of his Physicians he sayl'd to Velia , a Town in Italy , and there dwelt a long time near the Sea , where he enjoy'd all possible Quietness . The Romans in the mean while long'd for his Return , and often times by their Speeches in the Theaters , gave publick Testimonies of their great Desire and Impatience to see him . When therefore the time drew nigh , that a solemn Sacrifice was of necessity to be offer'd , and he found , as he thought , his Body strong enough , he came back again to Rome , and there perform'd the Holy Rites with the rest of the Priests , the People in the mean time crowding about him , and congratulating his Return . The next day he sacrific'd again to the Gods for his Recovery ; and having finish'd the Sacrifice , return'd to his House , and set him down to Dinner , when all on a sudden , and when no Change was expected , he fell into a raving Fit , and being quite depriv'd of his Senses , the third day after ended his Life , in which he had wanted no manner of thing , which is thought to conduce to Happiness . Nay , his very Funeral Pomp had something in it remarkable , and to be admir'd , and his Vertue was grac'd with the most solemn and happy Rites at his Burial ; for these did not consist of Gold and Ivory , or in the usual Sumptuousness and Splendor of such Preparations , but in the Good-will , Honour and Love , not only of his fellow-Citizens , but of his Enemies themselves . For as many Spaniards , Ligurians , and Macedonians , as happen'd to be present at the Solemnity , that were young , and of vigorous Bodies , took up the Bed and carry'd it , whilst the more aged follow'd , calling Emilius the Benefactor and Preserver of their Countries . Nor did he only at the time of his Conquest , demean himself to all with Kindness and Clemency , but through the whole course of his Life continu'd to do them good , and look after their Concerns , as if they had been his Familiars and Relations . They report , that the whole of his Estate scarce amounted to three hundred threescore and ten thousand Drachms , to which he left his two Sons Co-heirs ; but Scipio , who was the youngest , being adopted into the more wealthy Family of Africanus , gave it all to his Brother . Such is said to have been the Life and Manners of Emilius . TIMOLEON Compared with PAULUS EMILIUS . IF we consider these two Heroes , as Historians have represented them to us , without doubt in the Comparison very little difference will be found between ' em . They made War with two powerful Enemies : The one against the Macedonians , and t'other against the Carthaginians , and the Success was glorious . One conquer'd Macedon from the seventh succeeding Heir of Antigonus ; the other freed Sicily from usurping Tyrants , and restor'd that Isle to its former Liberty . Unless this be disputed for , that Emilius engag'd with Perseus , when his Forces were entire , and compos'd of such Men as had often with Success fought with the Romans : And that Timoleon found Dionysius in a despairing condition , his Affairs being reduc'd to the last Extremity . On the contrary , this may be said in favour of Timoleor : That he vanquish'd several Tyrants , and a powerful Carthaginian Army , with an inconsiderable number of Men gather'd together from all Parts : Not with such an Army as Emilius had , of well disciplin'd Souldiers , experienc'd in War , and accustom'd to obey ; but such as through the hopes of Gain resorted to him , unskill'd in Fighting and ungovernable . And when Actions are equally glorious , and the means to compass them unequal , the greatest Esteem is certainly due to that General who conquers with the smaller Power . Both have the Reputation of behaving themselves with an uncorrupted Integrity , in all the Affairs they manag'd : But Emilius had the advantage of being from his Infancy , by the Laws and Customs of his Countrey , brought up to the well management of publick Affairs , which Timoleon wanted , but by use brought himself to . And this is plain ; for at that time all the Romans were educated with the greatest Modesty and Temperance , and paid an inviolable Observance to the Laws of their Country : Whereas 't is remarkable , that not one of the Grecian Generals commanding in Sicily , cou'd keep himself uncorrupted , except Dion , and of him they entertain'd a Jealousie , that he wou'd establish a Monarchy there after the Lacedaemonian manner . Timaeus writes , that the Syracusians sent Gylippus home loaden with infamy , for his unsatiable Covetousness , and the many Bribes he took when he commanded the Army . Divers Historians mention , that Pharax the Spartan , and Calippus the Athenian , committed several wicked and treacherous Acts , designing to make themselves Kings of Sicily . — But what were these Men , and what strength had they to nourish so vain a Thought ? For the first of them was a Follower of Dionysius , when he was expell'd Syracuse , and the other a hired Captain of Foot under Dion , and came into Sicily with him . — But Timoleon at the Request and Prayers of the Syracusians , was sent to be their General , not seeking for the Command , but when plac'd in his hands , managing it to the best advantage , and no sooner had he restor'd Sicily to her Liberty , but he willingly resign'd his Charge . This is truly worthy our Admiration in Emilius , That though he conquer'd so great and so rich a Realm as that of Macedon , yet he wou'd not touch , nor see any of the Money , nor did he advantage himself one farthing by it , though he was very generous of his own to others . — This is not mention'd to reflect on Timoleon , for accepting of a fair House and handsom Estate in the Countrey , which the Syracusians presented him with ; for on that occasion it was not dishonest to receive 'em : But yet there is greater glory in a Refusal ; and that is the supremest Vertue , which lets the praise of good Men be the Reward of its actions , and refuses all gifts , how well soever it may have deserv'd them . And as that Body is without doubt , the most strong and healthful , which can the easiest support extream Cold , and excessive Heat , in the change of Seasons ; and that the most firm and collected Mind , which is not puff'd up with Prosperity , nor dejected with Adversity : so the Vertue of Emilius was eminently seen , in that his Countenance and Carriage was the same upon the loss of two dear Sons , as when he atchiev'd his greatest Victories and Triumphs . But Timoleon , after he had justly punish'd his Brother , a truly heroick Action , let his Reason yield to a causless Sorrow , and , dejected with Grief and Remorse , he forbore for 20 years to appear in any publick Place , or meddle with any Affairs o● the Common-wealth . 'T is truly very commendable to shun and abhor the doing o● any base Action ; but to stand in fear o● the Peoples Censure or common Talk , may argue a harmless and peaceable Mind , bu● never a brave and truly heroick Soul. Timoleon . T. Sturt sculp : THE LIFE OF TIMOLEON . Translated from the Greek : By Tho. Blomer , D. D. Volume II. THE Affairs of the Syracusians , before Timoleon was sent into Sicily , were in this posture : After Dion had driven out Dionysius the Tyrant , he was slain by Treachery , and those that had assisted him in delivering Syracuse were divided among themselves , so that the City , by a continual change of Governours , and a train of Mischiefs that succeeded each other , became almost desolate and forsaken . As for the rest of Sicily , part thereof was now utterly destroy'd and ruin'd , through a long continuance of the Wars , and most of the Cities that had been left standing , were seiz'd upon by a mix'd Company of Barbarians , and Souldiers under no Pay , that were ready to embrace every Turn of Government . Such being the state of Things , Dionysius takes the Opportunity , and in the tenth year of his Banishment , by the help of some foreign Troops he had got together , forces out Nysaeus , then Master of Syracuse , recovers all afresh , and was again settled in his Dominion . And as he had been at first strangely depriv'd , of the greatest and most absolute Power that ever was , by a very small Party , so now after a more wonderful manner , being an Exile , and of mean condition , he became the Soveraign Lord of those that did eject him . All therefore that remain'd in Syracuse , were made to serve under a Tyrant , who at the best was of an ungentle Nature , and that exasperated them to a greater degree of Savageness , by the late Misfortunes and Calamities he had suffer'd But those of the better sort , and such as were of Note and Eminence , having timely retir'd thence to Icetes , that bore sway over the Leontines , put themselves under his Protection , and chose him for their General in the War ; a Person hardly preferrable to any of those that were open and avowed Tyrants : but they had no other Sanctuary at present , and it gave them some ground of confidence , that he was both of a Syracusian Family , and had an Army besides able to encounter that of Dionysius . In the mean time the Carthaginians appear'd before Sicily with a great Navy , watching when and where they might make a Descent upon the Island ; the terror of which Fleet , made the Sicilians incline to send an Embassy into Greece , that should demand Succours from the Corinthians , whom they did address to and confide in rather than any others , not only upon the account of their near Kindred , and by reason of the great Benefits they had often receiv'd by trusting them heretofore , but because Corinth had ever shewn her self an entire Lover of Freedom , and the most averse from Tyranny , by the many noble Wars she had engag'd in , not upon the score of Empire and Avarice , but for the sole Liberty of the Greeks . But Icetes , who made it the business of his Command , not so much to deliver the Syracusians from other Tyrants , as to enslave them to himself , had already held some secret Conferences with those of Carthage , while in publick he commended the Design of his Syrac●sian Clients , and dispatch'd Embassadors from himself , together with those which they sent into Peloponnesus ; not that he really desir'd there should come any Relief from thence , but , in case the Corinthians ( as it was likely enough ) should , by reason of the Troubles of Greece , and those Diversions that were given them at home , refuse their Assistance , hoping then he should be able with less difficulty to dispose and incline things for the Carthaginian Interest , and so make use of these foreign Pretenders , as Instruments and Auxiliaries for himself , either against the Syracusians , or their common Enemy Dionysius , as occasion serv'd ; which Project and Subtilty of his was discover'd a while after . But the foresaid Embassadors being now arriv'd , and their Request known , the Corinthians , who were wont to have a particular Concern for all their Colonies and Plantations , but especially for that of Syracuse , since by good fortune too there was nothing to molest them in their own Countrey , but they enjoy'd Peace and leisure at that time , did readily and with one accord pass a Vote for their Assistance . And when they were deliberating about the choice of a Captain for that Expedition , and the Magistrates of their City did nominate and propose several Persons , that had made it their Care and Study to be esteem'd among them , one of the Plebeians standing up , happen'd to name Timoleon , the Son of Timodemus , who had long ago left off to concern himself in publick Business , and had neither any hopes of , nor the least pretension to an Employment of that nature ; insomuch that the thing was thought to proceed from a divine Instinct , and that some God or other had put it in the man's heart to mention him ; so great an indulgence of Fortune did then immediately appear at his Election , and so much of her Favour did accompany his following Actions , as it were on purpose to recommend his worth , and add some grace and ornament to his personal Vertues . If you regard his Parentage , both Timodemus his Father , and his Mother Demariste , were of a Noble and Illustrious Rank in that City ; as for himself , he was a mighty Lover of his Country , and one of admirable Meekness towards all , excepting that extream hatred he bore to Tyrants and wicked men . His Natural Abilities for the War were so happily temper'd , and of that excellent and even mixture , that , as a rare and extraordinary Prudenee might be seen in all the Enterprises of his younger years ▪ so a strange firmness of Mind , and the most undaunted Courage did attend him still , even to the last Exploits of his declining Age. He had an Elder Brother , whose Name was Timophanes , one of a different Make , and every way unlike him , being indiscreet , and rash , and corrupted with a Love of Monarchy , by the suggestion of some lewd Friends and foreign Souldiers , which he kept always about him . He seem'd to have a certain Force and Vehemence in all Attempts , and even to delight in Dangers , whereby he took much with the People , and upon that account did not only aspire , but was advanc'd to the highest Charges , as a vigorous and effective Warriour ; for the obtaining of which Offices and Promotions , Timoleon did very much assist him , who either help'd wholly to conceal his Errors and Defaults , or at least to lessen and diminish those he was thought guilty of , and beside this , took care to magnifie and adorn whatever was commendable in him , and set off his good Qualities to the best advantage . It happen'd once in a Battle of the Corinthians , against those of Argos and Cleone , that Timoleon serv'd among the Infantry , when Timophanes , commanding their Cavalry , was brought into extraordinary danger , for his Horse being wounded fell forward , and threw him head long amidst the Enemies , whereupon part of his Companions were presently dispers'd through a sudden fear , and the small number that remain'd , bearing up against a great Multitude , had much ado to maintain the Fight , and make any long Resistance . As soon therefore as Timoleon was aware of that Accident , he run hastily in to his Brother's rescue , and covering the fallen T●nophanes with his Buckler , after having receiv'd abundance of Darts , and several Strokes by the Sword into his Body and his Armour , he at length with much difficulty oblig'd the Enemies to retire , and brought off his Brother alive and safe out of that desperate extremity . But when the Corinthians , for fear of losing their City a second time , by taking in Associates , ( a thing they had formerly suffer'd from them ) made a Decree to entertain 400 Strangers for the security thereof , and gave Timophanes the Command over them , he , without any regard to Honour and Equity , put all those things in speedy Execution , whereby he might become absolute , and bring the Place under his own Power ; and having cut off many principal Citizens , uncondemn'd and without Tryal , that were most likely to hinder his Design , declar'd himself to be King of Corinth ; a Procedure that did infinitely afflict the good Timoleon , as reckoning the Wickedness of such a Brother , to be his own Reproach and Calam●ty . He therefore undertook to perswade him by his Discourse , that , desisting from that 〈◊〉 and unhappy Ambition , he would bethi●k himself how he should make the Corinthians some Amends , and find out an Exp●●●ent to remedy and correct the Evils he had done them . But when his single Admonition was rejected and contemn'd by him , he makes a second and more powerful Attempt , taking with him one Aeschylus his Kinsman , Brother to the Wife of Timophanes , and a certain Prophet or Diviner , that was his Friend , whom Theopompus in his History calls Satyrus , but Ephorus and Timaeus mention in theirs by the Name of Orthagoras . After a few days then he returns to his Brother with this Company , all three of them surrounding and earnestly importuning him upon the same Subject , that now at length he would listen to sober Counsel , and use Reason , and be of another mind . But when Timophanes began first to laugh at the Mens simpl●city , and being vehemently press'd , fell afterwards into Rage and Indignation against them , Timoleon stepp'd aside from him , and stood weeping , with his Face cover'd , while the other two , drawing out their Swords , dispatch'd him in a moment . The rumour of this Fact being soon scatter'd about , the better and more generous sort of the Corinthians did highly applaud Timoleon for his detestation of Improbity , and extol the greatness of his Soul , that being of a sweet and gentle Disposition , and having so much Love and Kindness for his Family , he should however think the Obligations to his Countrey much stronger than the Tyes of Consanguinity , and prefer that which is handsome and just , before Gain and Interest , and his own particular Advantage ; for the same Brother , which with so much Bravery had been sav'd by him , when he fought valiantly in the Cause of Corinth , he had now as nobly sacrific'd , for enslaving her afterward by his base and treacherous Usurpation . But then on the other side , those that knew not how to live in a Democracy , and had been us'd to make their humble Court unto the Men of Power , though they did openly pretend to rejoyce at the death of such a Tyrant , yet secretly reviling Timoleon , as one that had committed the most impious and abominable Act , they cast him into a strange Melancholy and Dejection . And when he came to understand how heavily his Mother took it , and that she likewise did utter the saddest Complaints and terrible Imprecations against him , he went to satisfie and comfort her as to what had happen'd ; who would not endure so much as to look upon him , but caus'd the Doors of her House to be shut , that 〈◊〉 might have no admission into her prese●●● the grief whereof did so disorder his 〈◊〉 and make him grow so hugely disco●●●late , that he determin'd to put an end 〈◊〉 that perplexity with his Life , and sta●● himself by abstaining from all manner 〈◊〉 Sustenance ; but through the Care and Diligence of his Friends , who were very instant with him , and added force to th●● Entreaties , he came to resolve and prom●● at last , that he would endure Living , provided it might be in Solitude , and remo●● from Company : so that quitting all civ●● Transactions , and his former Commerce 〈◊〉 the World , for a long while after his first R●tirement , he never came into Corinth , but wandred up and down the Fields , full of anxio● and tormenting Thoughts , and spent his tim● in those desart Places , that were at the farthest distance from society and humane Intercour●● ▪ Which Behaviour of his may give us occasion to observe , that the Minds of Men are easily shaken and carry'd off from their own Sentiments , through the casual Commendation or Reproof of others , unless the Judgments that we make , and the Purposes we conceive , be confirm'd too by Reason and Philosophy , which give strength and steadiness to our Undertakings , for an Action must not only be just and la●dible in its own nature , but it must proceed likewise from solid Motives , and a lasting Principle , that so we may fully and constantly approve the thing , and be perfectly satisfi'd in what we do : for otherwise having once finish'd a Design , and brought our Resolution to Practice , we shall out of pure weakness come to be troubled at the Performance , when the grace and goodliness thereof begins to decay and wear out of our Fancy , which render'd it before so amiable and pleasing to us . As it happens to those liquorish sort of People , that seizing on the more delicious Morsels of any Dish with a keen Appetite , are presently disgusted when they grow full , and find themselves oppress'd and uneasie now , by what they did before so greedily desire : for a succeeding Dislike is enough to spoyl the very best of Actions , and Repentance makes that which was never so well done , ●o become base and faulty ; whereas the Choice and Procedure that is founded upon Knowledge and wise Reasoning , does not change by Disappointment , or suffer us to re●ent , though it happen perchance to be less prosperous in the issue . And therefore Phocion of Athens , having still vigorously oppos'd ●he Attempts of Leosthenes , which how●ver did succeed contrary to his Opinion , ●nd all the appearance of things , when he 〈◊〉 the Athenians fall to sacrifice , and look very big and haughty upon a Victory that ●●gotten by him , I should have been glad ▪ 〈◊〉 he to them , that I my self had been the ●thor of what Leosthenes has atchiev'd for 〈◊〉 but cannot wish that I had offer'd you ●●●ther Advice than what I always gave , and then appear to be most reasonable . But A●●des the Locrian , one of Plato's Companio● made a more sharp and severe Reply to D●onysius the elder , who demanding one 〈◊〉 his Daughters in Marriage , I had 〈◊〉 says he to him , see the Virgin in her G●●●than in the Palace of a Tyrant . And wh● the same Dionysius , enrag'd at the 〈◊〉 made his Sons be put to death a while 〈◊〉 and did then again insultingly ask , 〈◊〉 he were still in the same mind as to the 〈◊〉 of his Daughters ? His Answer was 〈◊〉 cannot but grieve at the cruelty of your dee● but am not a whit sorry for the freedom of 〈◊〉 own words . Now such Expressions as th● may peradventure pass for the Effects of more sublime and accomplish'd Vertue . But as for that passionate Disorder of T●moleon upon the late Fact , whether it 〈◊〉 from a deep commiseration of his Brother Fate , or the Reverence he bore his Mother it did so shatter and dissolve his Spirits , th● for the space of almost 20 years , he had 〈◊〉 offer'd to concern himself in any honou●●ble or publick Action . When therefore 〈◊〉 was pitch'd upon for a General , and joyfully accepted as such by the Suffrages of the People , Teliclides , one of the greatest Power and Reputation in Corinth , began to exhort him , that he would act now like a Man of Worth and Gallantry : For , says he , if you appear magnanimous , and do bravely in this Service , we shall then believe that you deliver'd us from a Tyrant ; but if you behave your self basely , and come off ill , it will be thought by all that you kill'd your Brother . While he was yet preparing to set Sayl , and listing Souldiers to imbark with him , there came Letters to the Corinthians from Icetes , that plainly discover'd his Revolt and Treachery ; for his Embassadors were no sooner gone for Corinth , but he openly joyn'd himself to the Carthaginians , and further'd them in their Designs , that they likewise might assist him to throw out Dionysius , and become Master of Syracuse in his room . And fearing he might be disappointed of his Aim , if any considerable Force and a skilful Leader should come from Corinth before this were effected , he sent a Letter of Advice thither in all haste to prevent their setting out , telling them , they needed not be at any cost and trouble upon his account , or run the hazard of a Sicilian Voyage , especially since the Carthaginians would dispute their Passage , and lay in wait to attack them with a numerous Fleet , 〈◊〉 he had now engag'd himself , ( being 〈◊〉 thereto by the slowness of their motions ) ●●lend him all necessary Assistance against ●●onysius . This Letter being publickly 〈◊〉 if any had been cold and indifferent 〈◊〉 as to the Expedition in hand , yet that 〈◊〉 dignation they conceiv'd against the 〈◊〉 of Icetes , did now exasperate and 〈◊〉 them all , insomuch that they willingly ●●●tributed to supply Timoleon , and joyntly 〈◊〉 deavour'd to hasten his departure . When the Vessels were equipp'd , and 〈◊〉 Souldiers every way provided for , th●●●male Priests of Proserpina had a Dream● Vision , wherein she and her Mother 〈◊〉 appear'd to them in a travelling Garb , 〈◊〉 were heard to say , that they would sail 〈◊〉 Timoleon into Sicily ; whereupon the Co●●●thians having built a sacred Galley , it 〈◊〉 devoted to them , and call'd the Galley 〈◊〉 the Goddesses . Timoleon went in Person 〈◊〉 Delphi , where he sacrific'd to Apollo , 〈◊〉 descending into the Place of Prophecy , 〈◊〉 was surpriz'd with this marvellous Occ●●rence : A Wreath or Garland interwov●● with Crowns and Trophies , slipp'd off 〈◊〉 among the Gifts that were there consec●●ted and hung up in the Temple , which 〈◊〉 directly down upon his Head ; so that ●●pollo seem'd already to crown him with Success , and send him thence to conquer and triumph in that Enterprize . He put to Sea only with seven Ships of Corinth , two of Corcyra , and a tenth which was furnish'd out by the Leucadians ; being now enter'd into the deep by night , and carri'd with a prosperous gale , the Heaven seem'd all on a sudden to be rent in sunder , and a bright spreading Flame to issue from the division , and hover over the Ship wherein he was , which having form'd it self into a Torch , not unlike those that are us'd in their religious Mysteries , began to steer the same course , and run along in their company , guiding them by its light to that Quarter of Italy where they design'd to go ashore . The ●oothsayers affirm'd , that this Apparition did agree with that Dream of the holy Wo●en , and make good what they had hap●ily foretold , since the Goddesses did now ●●sibly joyn in the Expedition , and set up ●hat heavenly Lamp to march before them ●s a Convoy ; Scicily being thought sacred 〈◊〉 Proserpina , for Poets feign , that the Rape ●as committed there , and that the Island ●as given her in Dowry when she married ●luto . Now these early demonstrations of ●ivine Favour did mightly encourage his ●hole Army ; so that making all the Sayl ●ey were able , and nimbly crossing the ●ea , they were soon brought upon the Coast of Italy : but the tidings that came 〈◊〉 Sicily did very much perplex Timoleon , 〈◊〉 dishearten his Souldiers , for Icetes hav● already beaten Dionysius out of the Field , 〈◊〉 reduc'd the greater part of Syracuse it 〈◊〉 did now , straiten and besiege him in the ●●tadel , and that Remnant which is call'd 〈◊〉 Isle , whither he was lately fled for his 〈◊〉 Refuge ; while the Carthaginians by Agr●●ment , were to make it their business to 〈◊〉 Timoleon from landing in any Port 〈…〉 ; so that he and his Party being driv●● back , they might with more ease and 〈◊〉 their own leisure divide the Island 〈…〉 themselves . In pursuance of which 〈◊〉 the Carthaginians send away 20 of their ●●leys to Rhegium , having aboard them 〈◊〉 Embassadors from Icetes to 〈◊〉 that carri'd Instructions suitable to 〈◊〉 Proceedings , which were nothing else 〈◊〉 specious Amusements and plausible 〈◊〉 to colour and conceal his knavish 〈◊〉 for the Men had Order to propose and ●●mand , that Timoleon himself ( if he 〈…〉 Offer ) should come to advise with 〈◊〉 and partake of all his Conquests , but tha● he might send back his Ships and Forces unto Corinth , since the War was in a 〈◊〉 finish'd , and the Carthaginians had block'● up all the Road , as resolving to oppose then if they should press towards the Shore . Whe● therefore the Corinthians met with these ●nvoys at Rhegium , and receiv'd their Mes●●ge , and saw the Punick Vessels riding at ●nchor in the Bay , they became deeply ●●nsible of the Abuse that was put upon ●hem , and had a general Indignation against ●●etes , and mighty Apprehensions for the ●oor Sicilians , whom they now plainly ●erceiv'd to be as it were a Prize and Re●●mpence betwixt the Falshood of Icetes ●n one side , and the Ambition of Carthage 〈◊〉 the other ; for it seem'd utterly impos●ble to force and overbear the Carthaginian ●hips that lay before them , and were dou●●e their number , as also to vanquish the 〈◊〉 victorious Troops which Icetes had ●ith him in Syracuse , for the Conduct and ●●ief whereof they had undertaken that ●●yage . The Case being thus , Timoleon , 〈◊〉 some Conference with the Legates Icetes , and the Carthaginian Captains , ●ld them , he should readily submit to ●●eir Proposals , ( for it would be to no pur●ose to refuse Compliance ) he was desi●●us only before ▪ his Return to Corinth , ●●at what had pass'd between them in pri●ate , might be solemnly declar'd before the ●eople of Rhegium , which was a Grecian ●ity , and a common Friend to the Parties ; ●r this would very much conduce to his ●wn Security and Discharge ; and they likewise would more strictly observe such Articles of Agreement , on behalf of the Syra●●sians , which they had oblig'd themselves to in the presence of so many Witnesses . The Design of all which was , only to give them Diversion , while he got an opportunity of ●lipping through their Fleet : a Contrivance that all the principal Rhegians were pri●● and assisting to , who had a great desire that the Affairs of Sicily should fall into Corinthian hands , but dreaded nothing so much as the consequence of a Punick Neighbourhood . An Assembly was therefore call'd , and the Gates shut , that the Burghers might have no liberty to scatter and apply themselves to other Business : being met together , they made tedious Harangues , and spoke one by one upon the same Argument , without driving the Matter to any certain Head , but purposely spinning out the 〈◊〉 by that and other artificial ways , till the Corinthian Galleys should get clear of the Haven , the Carthaginian Commanders being detain'd there without any suspicion , because Timoleon was still present , and gave Signs as if he were just now preparing to make an Oration . But upon secret notice that the rest of the Galleys were already gone off , and that his only remain'd waiting for him , by the Help and Concealment of those Rhegians that were about the Chair , where they made Speeches , and favour'd his Departure , he made a shift to slide away through the Crowd , and running down to the Port , hoised up Sayl with all speed , and having reach'd his other Vessels , they came all safe to Taurome●●●m in Sicily , whither they had been formerly invited , and where they were now kindly receiv'd by Andromachus , the Guardian and Ruler of that City . This Man was Father of Timaeus the Historian , and incomparably the best of all those that bore Sway in Sicily at that time , for he govern'd his Citizens according to Law and Justice , and had ever openly profess'd an Aversion and Enmity to all Tyrants ; upon which account he gave Timoleon leave to muster up his Troops there , and to make that City the Seat of War , perswading the Inhabitants to joyn their Arms with the Corinthian Forces , and assist them in the Design of delivering Sicily . But the Carthaginians who were left in Rhegium perceiving , when the Assembly was dissolv'd , that Timoleon had given them the Go-by , were not a little vex'd to see themselves out-witted , which did occasion much Pastime and Pleasantness to the Rhegians , who could not choose but smile and rally them , when they heard those exquisite Masters in all Cunning and Subtilty , to complain , forsooth , of such slippery Tricks , and testifie their dislike of Fraud , and Fetches , and deceitful Doings . However they dispatch'd a Messenger aboard one of their Galleys to Tauromentum , who after much Blustering , in the Barbarick way , and mighty Menaces to Andromachus , if he did not forthwith send the Corinthians packing , stretch'd out his Hand with the inside upward , and then turning it down again , threatned he would handle their City just in that fashion , and turn it topsy-turvy in as little time , and with as much ease . Andromachus then laughing at the Man 's boisterous Confidence , made no other Reply , but in contempt thereof fell to imitate his Legerdemain , and bid him presently be gone , unless he had a mind to see that kind of Dexterity practis'd first upon the Galley which brought him thither . Icetes being certifi'd , that Timoleon had made good his Passage , he was in great fear of what might follow thereupon , and sent to desire the Carthaginians , that more Galleys might be order'd to attend and secure the Coast . And now it was that the Syracusians began wholly to despair of Safety , seeing the Carthaginians possess'd of their Haven , and Icetes Master of the City , and Dionysius commanding in the Fortress ; whereas Timoleon had as yet but a very slender hold of Sicily , which he only seiz'd upon as it were by the Fringe or Border in that small City of the Tauromenians , with a feeble Hope and a poor Company ; for he had but a 1000 Souldiers at the most , and no more Provisions either of Corn or Money , than were just necessary for the Maintenance and the Pay of that inconsiderable number . Nor did the other Towns of Sicily confide in him , being lately over-run with Violence and Outrage , and then exasperated against all that should offer to lead Armies , for the sake chiefly of Calippus an Athenian , and Pharax a Lacedaemonian Captain , and the Mischiefs they had suffer'd by their Treachery ; for both of them having given out that the design of their coming was to introduce Liberty , and depose Tyrants , they . did so tyrannize themselves , that the Reign of former Oppressors seem'd to be a Golden Age , if compar'd with the Lordliness and Exaction of these pretended Deliverers , who made the Sicilians reckon them to be far more happy that did expire in Servitude , than any that had liv'd to see such a dismal Freedom ; so that looking for no better Usage from this Corinthian General , but imagining that the same Devices and Wheadles were now again set a foot , to allure and sweeten them by fair Hopes and kind Promises into the Obedience of a new Master , they did all generally ( unless it were the People of Adranum ) suspect the Exhortations , and reject the Overtures that were made them in his 〈◊〉 . Now these were Inhabitants of a small City , but that consecrated to Adra●us , ( a certain God that was in high Veneration throughout Sicily ) and they happen'd then to be at variance among themselves , insomuch that one Party call'd in Icetes and the Carthaginians to assist them , while the other sent addresses to Timoleon , that he would come and espouse their Quarrel . Now it so fell out , that these Auxiliaries , striving which should be there soonest , did both arrive at Adranum about the same time ; Icetes brought with him at least 5000 Fighting Men , but all the Force Timoleon could make , did not exceed 1200 : with these he march'd out of Tauromenium , which was above 42 miles distant from that City . The first day he mov'd but slowly , and took up his Quarters betimes after a short Journey ; but the day following he much quickned his pace , and having pass'd through many difficult Places , towards Evening he receiv'd Advice , that Icetes was newly come to Adranum , and lay encamp'd before it : upon which Intelligence , his Captains and other Officers caused the Vanguard to make a halt , that the Army being refresh'd , and having repos'd a while , they might engage the Enemy with greater Briskness . But Timoleon coming up in haste , desir'd 〈◊〉 not to stop for that Reason , but rather use all possible Diligence to surprize the Icet●ans , whom probably they would now find in Disorder , as having lately ended their March , and being taken up at present in erecting Tents , and preparing Supper ; which he had no sooner said , but laying hold on his ●●ckler , and putting himself in the Front , he led them on as it were to a certain Victory ; the braveness of such a Leader made them all follow him with a like Courage and Assurance . They were now within less than 30 Furlongs of Adranum , which having soon got over , they immediately fell in upon the Enemy , that was seiz'd with Confusion , and begun to retire at their first Approaches ; whence also it came to pass , that amidst so little Opposition , and so early and general a Flight , there were not many more than 300 slain , and about twice the number made Prisoners , but their Camp and Baggage was all taken . The Fortune of this Onset soon oblig'd the Adranitans to unlock their Gates , and embrace the Interest of Timoleon , who recounted to him in a strange Affrightment , and with great Admiration , how at the very minute of that Encounter , the Doors of their Temple flew open of their own accord , that the Javelin also which their God held in his hand , was observ'd to tremble at the Point , and that drops of Sweat had been seen running down his Face ; which prodigious Accidents did not only presage the Victory that was then gotten , but were an Omen it seems of all his future Exploits , to which the leading Felicity of this Action gave him so fair an Entrance . For now the neighbouring Cities and Potentates sent Deputies one upon another , to seek his Friendship , and make the Offer of their Service ; among the rest , Mamercus , the Tyrant of Catana , both a stout Warriour and a wealthy ▪ Prince , struck up an Alliance with him ; and , what was of greater Importance still , Dionysius himself being now grown desperate , and well nigh forc'd to surrender , began to despise Icetes , as one shamefully baffled ; but much admiring the Valour of Timoleon , found means to advertise him and his Corinthians , that he should be content to deliver up himself and the Arsenal into their hands . Timoleon , gladly embracing this unlook'd for Advantage , sends away Euclides and Telemachus , two Corinthian Captains , with 400 Men , for the Seizure and Custody of the Castle , who had Directions to enter not all at once , or in open view , ( for that was not to be done while the Enemy kept a Guard upon the Haven ) but only by stealth , and in small Companies . And so they took possession of that Fortress , and the Palace of Dionysius , with all the Stores and Ammunition he had prepar'd and laid up , as useful to maintain the War ; for there was found within a good number of Horses , and all manner of Engines , and a multitude of Darts , and Weapons to Arm out 70000 Men , that had been the Magazine of old , beside 2000 Souldiers that were then with him , which he gave up likewise among the rest for Timoleon's Service . But Dionysius himself putting his Treasure aboard , and a few Friends , sail'd away without the knowledge of Icetes , and being brought to the Camp of Timoleon , he there appear'd first in the lowly Guise and ignoble Equipage of a private Person , and was shortly after sent to Corinth with a single Ship , and a small sum of Money . He who had been born and educated in the most splendid Court , and the most absolute Monarchy that ever was , which he held and kept up for the space of ten years after his Father's Death , and since the Attempts of Dion , who constrain'd him to quit the Empire , had spent twelve years more in a continual Agitation of Wars and Scufflings , and great variety of Fortune , during which time , all the Mischiess and Vexations ●● his former Reign , were abundantly 〈◊〉 and outdone by those Evils and Calam●ties which he then suffer'd ; for he liv'd ●● see both the Funeral of his Sons , being now about the Prime and Vigour of th●● Age , and the Rape of his Daughters ; ●● the flower of their Virginity : he had a●●ther mortifying sight too , from the 〈◊〉 and prostitution of his own Sister that b●came his Wife , who being first villaino●●y treated , and her Person expos'd to all the Lust and Lewdness of the common So●●diery , was then murther'd with her Children , and their Bodies cast into the 〈◊〉 ; the Particulars whereof I have more exa●●●y related in the Life of Dion . Upon the fame of his landing at Corin●● , there was hardly a Man in Greece , which had not the Curiosity to come and 〈◊〉 the late formidable Tyrant , and discour●e with him : some , rejoycing at his Disasters , were led thither out of meer 〈◊〉 and Hatred , that they might have the pleasure of seeing him in such a despicable state , and of trampling on the Ruines of his broken Fortune ; but others who 〈◊〉 a ferious and good-natur'd use of that Accident , did so consider the Change , as ●● reflect upon it with Pity and Compassion 〈◊〉 him , contemplating withal that marvello●● and mighty Power , which invisible and divine Causes do exercise here below , in the great and notorious Examples of humane Weakness . For neither Art or Nature did in that Age produce any thing , comparable to this Work and Wonder of Providence , which shew'd the very same Man , that was not long before supream Monarch of Sicily , holding Conversation now , perhaps with a greazy Cook , or sitting whole days in a Perfumer's Shop , or drinking the diluted Wine of Taverns , or squabbling in the Street with common Strumpets , or pretending to instruct the Musical in their Odes , and seriously disputing with them , about the measure and harmony of certain Airs that were sung in the Theatre . Which Behaviour of his met with different Censures ; for being lustful and vitious in himself , and of an immodest Temper , he was thought by many to do this , out of pure compliance with his own natural Inclinations : but the ●iner sort of Judges were of Opinion , that all this while he was acting a sly politick Part , with design hereby to be more contemn'd among them ; that the Corinthians might not suspect or dread him , as if he did ill brook such a Vicissitude of Fortune , and were secretly contriving ways to undermine the State , or advance himself to his former Dignity . For prevention of which Surmises ; and those Dangers they might create him , he did purposely seem delighted with many sordid things that were against his Genius , and affect an appearance of much ridiculous Folly , in the choice and manner of all his publick Divertisements . However it be , there are certain Sayings and Repartees of his left still upon Record , which sufficiently declare , that he was not dejected under so great a Fall , and whereby it seems he did handsomely accommodate himself to his present Circumstances ; as may appear in part from the Ingenuity of that Confession ▪ when being come to Leucadia , which ▪ was a Corinthian Colony as well as Syracuse ▪ he told the Inhabitants thereof , that he found something in himself not unlike the Passion and Humour of those Children ▪ which had been guilty of some Misdemeanour ; for as they did chearfully converse among their Brethren , but were asham'd to come into their Father's presence ; so likewise should he gladly reside with them in that Island , having a certain awe upon his Mind , which made him fearfully decline the sight of Corinth , that was a common Mother to them both . But the thing is further evident , from that Reply he once made to a Stranger in Corinth , who deriding him in a very rude and scornful manner , about the Conferences he us'd to have with Philosophers , whose company had been so delightful to him , while yet a Monarch , and demanding , in fine , what his Highness was the better now for all those wise and learned Discourses of Plato ? Do you think , says he , I have made no advantage of his Philosophy , when you see me bear the late Alteration in my Fortune , and this Insolence of yours , with such an even Temper ? And when Aristoxenus the Musician , and several others , desir'd to know wherein Plato had offended him , and what was the ground of his Displeasure to that worthy Man , he made Answer , That the condition of Soveraign Princes , being attended with many other Misfortunes , had this great Infelicity above all the rest , that none of those who were accounted their Friends , and had the liberty of Favourites , would venture to speak freely , or tell them the plain honest truth , and that by means of such he had been depriv'd of Plato 's Kindness , the only Person from whom he was like to hear it . At another time , one of those pleasant Companions , that are desirous to pass for Wits or Humourists , in Abuse and Mockery to Dionysius , as if he were still the same guarded and suspicious Tyrant , fell himself to examine and shake his own Cloak , as he was entring into the Room , where he was , to show there were no hidden Daggers or concealed Weapons about him . But Dionysius wounded the Man with the sharpness of his own Jest , in retorting smartly , Do you hear , Friend , it would be more satisfactory from one of your thievish Looks , and I should like it much better , if you would th●● open and shake your Garment , when you d●part hence , that I might be sure you had stolen nothing out of my Chamber . And whe● Philippus Macedo , as they two were to 〈…〉 it together , began to talk , after a dro 〈…〉 way , about the Verses and Tragedies whic● his Father , Dionysius the elder , had left behind him , and pretended to wonder how he could get any time from his other ●●siness , to compose such elaborate and in●●nious Pieces , he reply'd very much to the purpose , It was at those leisurable ho●● ▪ when such as you and I , and all that see● or count themselves the happy men , were e●ploy'd in Merriment and Revelling , and the sottish Follies of Intemperance . Now Pl●●● had not the opportunity to see Dionysius 〈◊〉 Corinth , being already dead before he came thither ; but Diogenes Sinopensis at their first meeting in the Street there , saluted him with this ambiguous expression , O Dionysius , how little dost thou deserve to live thus . Upon which Dionysius stopp'd and reply'd I am much oblig'd to thee , Diogenes , that thou dost so kindly commiserate my case , and seem to be concern'd for the Disasters that have befallen me : Dost thou imagine then , says Diogenes , that I condole with thee for what has happen'd ? and am not rather heartily vex'd , that such a Slave as thou , who , if thou hadst thy due , shouldst have been let alo●e to grow old , and die in the wretched state of Tyranny , as thy Father did before thee , does now enjoy the quietness and ease of private Persons , and is here at his own disposal , to s●●rt and frolick it in our Society . So that when I compare with the words of this Philosopher , those sad Stories of Philistus , touching the Daughters of Leptines , where he makes pitiful moan on their behalf , as fallen from all the Blessings and Advantages of powerful Greatness , to the Miseries of an humble Life , they seem to me like the Lamentations of a poor Lady , who had lost her Box of Ointment , and her purple Colouring , and her golden Trinkets . Now that which I have inserted here , is agreeable enough to my Design of writing Lives , and representing the true Characters of Men , neither will it , I presume , be thought useless and impertinent , by such Readers as are not in too much haste , or busi'd and taken up with other Concerns . But if the unhappiness of Dionysius appear strange and extraordinary , we shall have no less Reason to admire at the good Fortune of Timoleon , who within 50 days after his landing in Sicily , both recover'd the Cittadel of Syracuse , and sent Dionysius an Exile into Peloponnesus . Which lucky beginning , did so animate the Corinthians , that they order'd him a supply of 2000 Foot , and 200 Horse , who being come as far as Thuriu● , intended to cross over thence into Sicily ; but finding all beset with Carthaginian Ships , which made the Road unpassable , they were constrain'd to stop there , and watch their opportunity : which time however was employ'd in a noble Action ; for the Thurians going out to war against those of Brutium , left their City in charge with these Corinthian Strangers , who defended it as carefully as if it had been their own Countrey , and then resign'd it up again with the Justice and Faithfulness of honest Guardians . Icetes in the interim continu'd still to besiege the Castle of Syracuse , and hinder'd all Provisions from coming in by Sea , to relieve the Corinthians that were in it . He had engag'd also , and dispatch'd towards Adranum , two unknown Foreigners to assassine Timoleon , who at other times did not use to have any standing Guard about his Person , and was then altogether secure , diverting himself without Jealousie or Caution , among the Citizens of that Place , through the Confidence he had , not only in them , but in the Favour and Protection of their God Adranus . The Villains that were sent upon this Enterprize , having casually heard that Timoleon was about to sacrifice , came directly into the Temple with Poniards under their Cloaks , and pressing in among the Crowd , by little and little got up close to the Altar ; but as they were just looking for a Sign from each other to begin the Attempt , a third Person struck one of them over the Head with a Sword , who suddenly falling down , neither he that gave the Blow , nor the Partisan of him that receiv'd it , kept their Stations any longer ; but the one making way with his bloody Sword , put no stop to his Flight , till he gain'd the top of a certain lofty Precipice , while the other laying hold of the Altar , besought Timoleon to spare his Life , and he would reveal to him the whole Conspiracy ; his Pardon being granted , he confess'd , that both himself and his dead Companion , were sent thither purposely to slay him . While this Discovery was made , he that kill'd the other Conspirator , had been fetch'd down from his Sanctuary of the Rock , who loudly and often protested as he came along , that there was no Injustice in the Fact , for he only took righteous Vengeance for his Father's Blood , of a Man that had murder'd him before in the City of Leontium ; the truth whereof was attested by several there present , who could not choose but wonder too at the curious Intrigues , and the rare management of Providence , which does so dextrously proceed , and work in that admirable Order , as to make this little Event the Spring and Motion to that great Emergency , uniting every scatter'd Accident , and loose Particular , and remote Action , and interweaving them together to serve its purposes : from whence we see it frequently arrive , that things otherwise extreamly different , and that seem to have no connexion or dependance among themselves , do interchangeably and by turns become the end and the beginning of each other . The Corinthians therefore being satisfi'd as to the Innocence and Equity of this seasonable Feat , did honour and reward the Author with a Present of 10 l. in their Money * , because he made use of his own just Indignation , to gratifie the good Genius or guardian-Angel of Timoleon , and did not spend those Resentments he had treasur'd up of old before that time , but luckily defer the Revenge of a private Quarrel for his preservation . But this so fortunate an Escape had Effects and Con●equences beyond the present , for it inspir'd the Corinthians with mighty Hopes and future Expectations of Timoleon , seeing the People now reverence and protect him as a sacred Person , and one sent by God to avenge and redeem Sicily . Icetes having miss'd of his aim in this enterprize , and perceiving also that many went off , and sided with Timoleon , he began to chide himself for his foolish Modesty , that when so considerable a Force of the Carthaginians lay ready to be commanded by him , he should imploy them hitherto by degrees and in small numbers , introducing their Auxiliaries by stealth , and after a sneaking clandestine manner , as if he had been asham'd of the Action . Therefore now laying aside his former Niceness and Caution , he calls in Mago , their Admiral , with his whole Navy , who presently set Sayl , and seiz'd upon the Port with a formidable Fleet of at least a 150 Vessels , landing there 60000 ▪ Foot , which were all lodg'd within the City of Syracuse : so that in all mens opinion , the time anciently talk'd of , and long expected , wherein Sicily should be over-run by a barbarous People , was now come to its fatal period ; for in all their preceeding Wars , and so many desperate Conflicts with those of Sicily , the Carthaginians had never been able , before this , to take Syracuse ; but Icetes then receiving them , and putting the City into their hands , you might see it become now as it were a Camp of these Barbarians . By this means the Corinthian Souldiers that kept the Castle , found themselves brought into great Danger and Hardship ; for beside that their Provision grew scarce , and they began to be in want , because the Havens were strictly guarded and block'd up , the Enemy did excercise them still with Skirmishes and Combats about their Walls , and they were not only oblig'd to be continually in Arms , but to divide and prepare themselves for Assaults and Encounters of every kind , and to sustain the shock of all those forcible Engines and Instruments of Battery , which are devis'd and made use of by such as besiege Cities . Timoleon however made a shift to relieve them in these Straits , sending Corn from Catana by small Fisher-Boats and little Skiffs , which commonly got a Passage through the Carthaginian Galleys in the most tempestuous season , creeping over the Waves and Billows , and stealing up to the Castle , when those other were driven and dispers'd by the stress of weather : which Mago and Icetes observing , they agreed to fall upon Catana , from whence these Supplies were brought in to the Besieged , and accordingly put off from Syracuse , taking with them their prime chosen Men , and the stoutest Souldiers in their whole Army . Then Leo the Corinthian , ( who was Captain of those that kept the Cittadel ) taking notice that the Enemies which stay'd there behind , were very negligent and careless in keeping Guard , made a sudden Sally upon them as they lay scatter'd , wherein killing some , and putting others to Flight , he took and possess'd that Quarter which they call Acradina , and was thought to be the best and strongest , and the most entire part of Syracuse , a City made up and compacted as it were of several Towns put together : having thus stor'd himself with Corn and Money , he did not abandon the Place , nor retire again into the Castle , but fortifying the Precincts of Acradina , and joyning it by certain Works to the Cittadel , he undertook the defence of both . Mago and Icetes were now come near to Catana , when a Horse-man dispatch'd from Syracuse , brought them tidings that Acradina was taken ; upon which they return'd in all haste with great Disorder and Confusion , having neither been able to reduce the City they went against , nor to preserve that they were Masters of . Now these Adventures were such , as might leave Foresight and Courage a pretence still of disputing it with Fortune , which did contribute most to the Success of them . But the following Event seems altogether an Effect of good Luck , and can be ascrib'd to nothing but pure Felicity ; for the Corinthian Souldiers which stay'd at Thurium , partly for fear of the Carthaginian Galleys , which lay in wait for them under the Command of Hanno , and partly because of the tempestuous Weather which had lasted for many days , took a resolution to march by Land over the Brutian Territories , and what with Perswasion and Force together , made good their Passage through those Barbarians to the City of Rhegium , the Sea being still rough and raging as before . But Hanno not expecting the Corinthians would venture out , and supposing it would be in vain to wait there any longer , be thought himself , as he imagin'd , of a very notable Stratagem , and such a cunning Invention , as would be apt to delude and insnare the Enemy ; in pursuance of which Subtilty , he commanded the Sea-men to crown themselves with Garlands , and adorning his Galleys with Bucklers both of the Greek and Carthaginian Make , he sail'd away for Syracuse in this triumphant Equipage , and using all his Oars as he pass'd under the Castle with much Clapping and Laughter , he cry'd out on purpose to dishearten the Besieged , that he came from vanquishing and taking the Corinthian Succours , which he fell upon at Sea , as they were passing over into Sicily . While he was thus trifling and playing his Tricks before Syracuse , the Corinthians , now come as far as Rhegium , observing the Coast clear , and that the Wind was laid as it were by Miracle , to afford them in all appearance a quiet and smooth Passage , went immediately aboard on such little Barques and Fisher-boats as were then at hand , and got over to Sicily with so much safety and such a strange calmness , that they drew their Horses by the Reins , swiming along by them as the Vessels were under Sayl. When they were all landed , Timoleon came to receive them , and presently took in Messina by their means , from whence he march'd in good order to Syracuse , trusting more to his late prosperous Atchievements , than his present strength , for the whole Army he had then with him , did not exceed the number of 4000 ; however Mago was troubled and fearful at the first notice of his coming , but grew more apprehensive and jealous still upon this occasion . The Marishes about Syracuse , that receive agreat deal of fresh Water , as well from Springs and Fountains , as from Lakes and Rivers , discharging themselves into the Sea , do breed abundance of Eels , which may be always taken there in great quantities , by any that will fish for them . Now the mercenary Souldiers that serv'd on both sides , were wont to follow the Sport together at their vacant hours , and upon any cessation of Arms ; who being all Greeks , and having no Cause of private Enmity to each other , as they would venture bravely in Fight , so in the times of Truce , they did meet and converse amicably together ; and at that season , happening to be employ'd about the common business of Fishing , they fell into various Conference , some expressing their admiration as to the nature and fruitfulness of that Sea , and others telling how much they were taken with the Convenience , and commodious scituation of the adjacent Places , which gave a hint to one of the Corinthian Party to demand thus of the others : And is it possible that you who are Grecians born , should be so forward to reduce a City of this Greatness , and endu'd with so many rare Advantages , into the state of Barbarism ? and lend your Assistance to plant Carthaginians , that are the worst and bloodiest of men , so much nearer to us ; whereas you should rather wish there were many more Sicilies to lye between them and Greece : have you so little sense as to believe , that they come hither with an Army from Hercules his Pillars , and the Atlantick Sea , to hazard themselves for the establishment of Icetes ? who if he had had the Consideration which becomes a General , would never have thrown out his Ancestors and Founders , to bring in the Enemies of his Countrey in the room of them , but might have enjoy'd all suitable Honour and Command , with consent of Timoleon and the rest of Corinth . The Greeks that were in Pay with Icetes , noising these Discourses about their Camp , gave Mago some ground to suspect ( who had long sought for a Pretence to be gone ) that there was Treachery contriv'd against him ; so that albeit Icetes entreated him to tarry , and made it appear how much stronger they were than the Enemy , yet conceiving they came far more short of Timoleon , both as to Courage and Fortune , than they did surpass him in number , he presently went aboard , and set Sayl for Africa , letting Sicily escape out of his hands with dishonour to himself , and for such unknown Causes , that no humane Reason could give an account of his departure . The day after he went away , Timoleon came up before the City , appointed for a Battel ; but when he and his Company both heard of their sudden Flight , and saw the Haven empty , they could not forbear laughing at the Cowardise of Mago , and by way of Mockery caus'd Proclamation to be made throughout , that he should have a good Reward for his Intelligence , who could bring them tidings whither it was that the Carthaginian Fleet had convey'd it self from them . However Icetes resolving to fight it out alone , and not quitting his hold of the City , but sticking close to those Quarters he was in possession of , as Places that were well fortifi'd , and not easie to be attack'd , Timoleon divided his Forces into three parts , and fell upon that side himself , where the River Anapus run , and which was most strong and difficult of access , commanding others that were led by Isias , a Corinthian Captain , to make their Assault from the Post of Acradina , while Dinarchus and Demaretus , that brought him the last Supply from Corinth , should with a third Division attempt that Quarter which is call'd Epipolae . So that a forcible Impression being made from every side at once , by which the Souldiers of Icetes were beaten off and put to flight , that the City now came to be taken by Storm , and fall suddenly into their hands , upon such a Defeat and Recession of the Enemy , we must in all justice ascribe this to the Valour of the Combatants , and the wise Conduct of their General ; but that not so much as a Man of the Corinthians was either slain or wounded in the Action , that the Good Fortune of Timoleon seems to challenge for her own Work , and boast of the Protection , as striving out of a jealous Fondness , to exceed and obscure his Fortitude by her extraordinary Favours , that those who hear him commended for his noble Deeds , may rather admire the Happiness , than the Merit of them : for the Fame of what was done , did not only pass through all Sicily , and run over Italy in a trice , but even Greece it self after a few days came to ring also with the greatness of his Exploit , insomuch that those of Corinth , who could hardly believe their Auxiliaries were yet landed on the Isle , had tidings brought them at the same time that they were safe and Conquerors ; in so prosperous a course did Affairs run , while Fortune added haste and quickness as a new Ornament , to set off the native Lustres of that Performance . Timoleon being Master of the Cittadel , did avoid the Error which Dion had been guilty of before ; for he spar'd not that Place for the beauty and sumptuousness of its Fabrick , but declining the Causes of that Suspicion , which did first slander , and then destroy him , he made a publick Cryer give notice , that all the Syracusians who were willing to have a hand in the Work , should bring Pick-axes and Mattocks , and other Instruments , and help him to demolish that Fortress of Tyranny . When they all came up with one accord , looking upon that order and that day , as the surest foundation of their Liberty , they not only pull'd down the Castle , but overturn'd the Palaces and Monuments adjoyning , and whatever else might preserve any Memory of former Tyrants . Having soon levell'd and clear'd the Place , he there presently erected a Common-Hall , for the Seat of Judicature , gratifying the Citizens by this means , and building Popular Government on the Fall and Ruine of Tyranny . But since he had recover'd a City , that was now destitute of Inhabitants , some of them perishing in their Civil Wars and Insurrections , and others being fled to escape Tyrants , through Solitude and want of People , the great Market-place of Syracuse was overgrown with such quantity of rank Herbage , that it became a Pasture for their Horses , the Grooms lying along in the Grass as they fed by them ; inasmuch also as other Towns , ( very few excepted ) were become full of Stags and Wild Boars , and such as had nothing else to do , went frequently a Hunting , and found Game in the Suburbs and about the Walls : but not a Man of those who had possess'd themselves of Castles , or made Garisons in the Countrey , could be perswaded to quit their present Abode , or would accept an Invitation of returning back into the City , so much did they all dread and abhor the very Name of Assemblies , and Corporations , and Tribunals , that did produce the greater part of those Usurpers , which had successively assum'd a Dominion over them . Timoleon therefore , with the Syracusians that remain'd , considering that vast Desolation , and how little hope there was to have it otherwise supplied , thought good to write unto the Corinthians , that they would send a Colony out of Greece to re-people Syracuse , for else the Land about it would lye fallow and unimprov'd ; and beside this Inconvenience , they did expect to be involv'd in a greater War , from Africa , having News brought them , that when Mago had kill'd himself , the Carthaginians , out of Rage for his ill Conduct in the late Expedition , did cause his Body to be nail'd upon a Cross , and that they were raising a mighty Force , with design to make their Descent upon Sicily the next Summer . These Letters from Timoleon being deliver'd at Corinth , and the Ambassadours of Syracuse beseeching them at the same time , that they would take upon them the Care of their poor City , and once again become the Founders of it , the Corinthians were not tempted by a greedy Humour to lay hold of that Advantage , nor did they seize and appropriate such a famous City to themselves , but going about first to those Games and Exercises , which they term sacred in Greece , and their solemn Meetings of greatest Confluence , they made Publication by Heralds , that the Corinthians having destroy'd the Usurpation that was at Syracuse , and driven out the Tyrant , did thereby call home the Syracusian Exiles , and any other Sicilian that would come and dwell in the City , to an enjoyment of freedom under their own Laws , with promise that the Land should be divided among them in just and equal Proportions . And after this , sending Messengers into Asia , and the several Islands , where they understood that most of the scatter'd Fugitives did then reside , they made it their Request , that they would all repair to Corinth , upon assurance that the Corinthians would afford them Vessels , and Commanders , and a safe Convoy , at their own Charges ; which noble Atchievment of theirs , and such a generous Proposal , being thus spread about , they had the due Tribute , and most honourable Recompence of Praise and Benediction , for delivering the Countrey from Oppressors , and saving it from Barbarians , and restoring it at length to the rightful Owners of the Place ; who whe● they were assembled at Corinth , and found how insufficient their Company was , besough● the Corinthians , that they might have a Supplement of other Persons , as well out 〈◊〉 their City as the rest of Greece , to cohab●●● with them , which being made up to the number of 10000 , they sail'd together unto Syracuse . By this time great Multitudes from Italy and Sicily had flock'd in to Timoleon , so that , as Athanis reports , their entire Body did amount now to 60000 Men : among these he divided the whole Territory , and sold the Houses for 1000 Talents ; by which Contrivance , he both left it in the power of the old Syracusians to redeem their own , and made that an occasion too of raising a Stock for the Community , which had been so much impoverish'd of late , and was so unable to defray other Expences , and especially those of a War , that they expos'd their very Statues to Sale , a kind of regular Process being form'd in the Business , and sentence of Auction pass'd upon each of them by most Voices , as if they had been so many Criminals and Condemned Persons : but it is said , the Syracusians did then agree to exempt and preserve the Statue of Gelo , one of their ancient Kings , when all the rest were doom'd to suffer a common Sale , in Admiration and Honour of the Man , and for the sake of that Victory he got over the Carthaginian Forces at the River Himera . Syracuse being thus happily reviv'd , and replenish'd again by a general Concourse of its Inhabitants from all Parts , Timoleon was desirous now to rescue other Cities from the like Bondage , yea even wholly and once for all to extirpate Arbitrary Government out of Sicily ; and for this purpose , marching into the Territories of those that us'd it , he compell'd Icetes first to renounce the Carthaginian Interest , and further to consent , that , demolishing the Fortresses which were held by him , he should live among the Leontinians as a private Person . Leptines also , the Tyrant of Apollonia , and divers other little Towns , after some Resistance made , seeing the danger he was in to be taken by Force , surrender'd himself ; wherupon Timoleon spar'd his Life , and sent him away to Corinth , counting it a very glorious thing both for himself and Countrey , that their Mother-City should expose those Sicilian Tyrants to the view of other Greeks living now in an Exil'd , and a low condition . After this he return'd to Syracuse , that he might have leisure to attend the Constitution of their Community , and assist Cephalus and Dionysius ( who were sent from Corinth to make Laws ) in establishing the principal Things , and the best Orders for a publick Settlement . In the mean while , having a mind that his hired Souldiers should not want Action , but rather enrich themselves by some Plunder from the Enemy , he dispatch'd Dinarchus and Demaretus with a select Body of them , into a certain Province that belong'd to the Carthaginians , who obliging several Cities to revolt from the Barbarians , did not only live in great abundance themselves , but rais'd Money from their Captives and their Prey to carry on the War. But when these Matters were transacting , the Carthaginians landed at the Promontory of Lilybaeum , bringing with them an Army of 70000 Men , aboard 200 Galleys , besides a 1000 other Vessels , laden all with Engines of Battery , and Chariots , and quantity of Corn , and other military Preparations , as if they did intend not to manage the War by piece-meal , and in parts as heretofore , but to drive the Grecians altogether and at once out of all Sicily . And indeed it was a Force sufficient to seize and subdue the Sicilians , though they had then had the Entireness and the Strength of a perfect Union among themselves , and much more when they were so infeebled through their own Distempers , and harass'd in pieces by one another . Hearing therefore that a Territory of their Dependance was laid waste , they presently made toward the Corinthians with great Fury , having . Asdrubal and Hamilcar for their Generals ; the report of whose multitude and Approach flying suddenly to Syracuse , they were so terrifi'd there at the greatness of such a Power , that hardly 3000 , among so many Myriads of them , had the Courage to take up Arms , and joyn themselves with Timoleon . The Strangers that serv'd for Pay , were not above 4000 in all , and about a 1000 of those grew faint-hearted by the way , and forsook Timoleon in his March toward the Enemy , looking on him as a frantick and distracted Person , destitute of that Sense and Consideration , which might have been expected from one of his Age ▪ who must needs venture out against an Army of 70000 Men , with no more than 5000 Foot , and a 1000 Horse , and when he should have stay'd to defend the City with the small Forces which he had , chose rather to remove them eight days journey from Syracuse , so that if they were beaten out of the Field , there was no Place of Retreat whither they might retire with safety , or , if they happen'd to die upon the spot , there would be none to take care of their Burial . Timoleon however reckon'd it some kind of Advantage , that they had thus discover'd themselves before the Battel , and encouraging the rest , he led them with all speed to the River Crimesus , where it was told him the Carthaginians were drawn together ; and as he was marching up an Ascent , from the top of which they might take a view of the Army , and strength of the Enemy , there met him by chance a company of Mules loaden with Parsly , that which his Souldiers conceiv'd to be an ominous Occurrence or ill-boding Token , because this is the very Herb wherewith we usually adorn the Sepulchres of the Dead , which Custom gave birth to that desparing Proverb , when we pronounce of one who is dangerously sick , that he has need of nothing but Parsly , which is in effect to say , He is a dead Man , and ready for his Grave . Now that Timoleon might ease their Minds , and free them from these superstitious Thoughts , and such a fearful Expectation , he put a stop to his March , and having alledg'd many other things in a Discourse suitable to the Occasion , he concluded it by saying , That a Garland of Triumph was here luckily brought them , and had fallen into their hands of its own accord , as an Anticipation of Victory ; inasmuch as the Corinthians do crown those that get the better in their Isthmian Games , with Chaplets of Parsly , accounting it a sacred Wreath , and proper to their Countrey ; for Parsly was ever then the conquering Ornament of the Isthmian , as it is now of the Nemean Sports , and it is not very long that Branches of the Pine-tree came to succeed , and be made use of for that purpose . Timoleon therefore , as I said , having thus bespoke his Souldiers , took part of the Parsly , wherewith he made himself a Chaplet first , and then his Captains and their Companies did all crown themselves with it , in imitation of their Leader . The Soothsayers then observing also two Eagles on the wing toward them , one of which bore a Dragon struck through with her Talons , and the other , as she flew , made a great and terrible kind of noise , which argu'd Boldness and Assurance , they presently shew'd them to the Souldiers , who with one consent fell to supplicate the Gods , and call them in to their Assistance . It was now about the beginning of Summer , and conclusion of the Month call'd * Thargelion , when the season of the year inclines toward the Solstice , the River then sending up a thick Mist , all the adjacent Plain was first darkned with the Fog , so that in a while they could discern nothing from the Enemies Camp , only a confused Buz and undistinguish'd mixture of Voices came up to the Hill , from the distant Motions and Clamours of so vast a Multitude . When the Corinthians were mounted and stood upon it , and had laid down their Bucklers to take breath and repose themselves , the Sun coming about , and drawing up the Vapours from below , the gross foggy Air that was now gather'd and condens'd above , did overcloud the Mountains , and all the under Places being clear and open , the River Crimesus appear'd to them again , and they could easily desery the Enemies passing over it , who mov'd in this order : First with their warlike Chariots , that were terribly appointed for the Conflict ; after these came 10000 Foot-men , with white Targets on their Arms , whom they guess'd to be all Carthaginians , from the splendour of their Weapons , and the slowness of their motion , and the order of their March ; and when several other Nations , flowing in behind them , did throng for Passage in a turbulent and unruly manner , Timoleon perceiving that the River gave them opportunity to single out as many of their Enemies , as they had a mind to engage at once , and bidding his Souldiers observe how their Forces were divided into two separate Bodies by the intervention of the Stream , some being already got over , and others still to ford it , he gave Demaretus Command to fall in upon the Carthaginians with his Horse , and disturb their Ranks , before they should be cast into a form of Battel : and coming down into the Plain himself , he made up his right and left Wing of other Sicilians , intermingling a few Strangers in each , but plac'd the Natives of Syracuse in the middle , with the stoutest Mercenaries he had , about his own Person , and then stay'd a little to observe the Action of his Horse ; but when he saw they were not only hindred from grapling with the Carthaginians , by those armed Chariots that run to and fro before their Army , but forc'd continually to wheel about , to avoid the danger of having their Ranks broken , and then to make frequent Careers , as they had means to return upon them , he took his Buckler in his hand , and crying out to the Foot , that they should follow him with Courage and Confidence , he seem'd to speak with a more than humane Accent , and a Voice stronger than ordinary ; whether he strain'd it to that loudness , through an apprehension of the present danger , and from the vehemence and ardour of his mind to assault the Enemy , or else ( as many then were of opinion ) some God or other did exclaim with him in such a thundring Utterance . When his Souldiers gave a dreadful Eccho thereto , and besought him to lead them on without any further delay , he made a sign to the Horse , that they should draw off from the Front where they had plac'd the Chariots , and fetching a side compass , attack the Enemies in the Flank ; then making his Vantguard firm , by joyning Man to Man , and Buckler to Buckler , he caus'd the Trumpet to sound , and so bore in with the Carthaginians ; who did stoutly receive and sustain his first Onset ; for having their Bodies arm'd with Breast-plates of Iron , and Helmets of Brass , beside great Bucklers to cover and secure them , they could easily repel the force of their Javelins : but when the business came to a decision by the Sword , where Mastery depends no less upon Art than Strength , all on a sudden there broke out terrible Thunders and fiery Flashes , darting forth from the Mountain tops ; after which , the Gloominess that hover'd about the upper Grounds and the rocky Cliffs , descending to the Place of Battel , and bringing a Tempest of Rain , and of Wind and Hail along with it , was driven upon the Greeks behind , and fell only at their Backs , but discharg'd it self in the very Face of the Barbarians , and through the stormy Showers , and continual Flames pouring down together from the Clouds , did dazle and confound their sight : in which Accident , there were many things that did sorely afflict them all , but chiefly their unexperienc'd Men , who had not been us'd to such Hardships , among which the very Claps of Thunder , and the sounding noise of their Weapons , beaten with the violence of Rain and Hail-stones , were not their least Annoyance , as that which kept them from hearing the Commands of their Officers . Beside this , the very Dirt also was a great hindrance to the Carthaginians , as lest expedite and nimble in their Harness , they being , as I said before , all loaden with heavy Armour ; and then their Jackets too , drench'd through with Water in the foldings thereof about their Bosom , grew unweildy and cumbersom to them as they fought , but gave the Greeks an Advantage of overturning them with ease , and when they were once down , it was impossible under that weight , to disengage themselves from the Mire , and rise again with Weapons in their Hand : for the River Crimesus swollen partly by the Rain , and partly by the stoppage of its Course , from the multitude of those that were passing through , did overflow its Banks , and the Level on each side lying under several Cavities and Confluences of Water , was fill'd with Rivulets and Currents that had no certain Channel , which the Carthaginians rowling about in , were very hardly bestead ; so that in fine , the Storm and Torrent bearing still upon them , and the Greeks having cut in pieces 400 Men of their first Ranks , the whole Body of their Army began to fly , great numbers of which being overtaken in the Plain , were put to the Sword there ; and many of them as they fled , falling foul upon others that were yet coming over , they all tumbled and perished together , born down and overwhelmed by the impetuousness o● the River ; but the major part attempting to get up the Hills , and so make their Escape , were prevented and slain by those that were lightly armed . It is said that of 10000 which lay dead after the Fight , 3000 at least were all Natives of Carthage , a lamentable and uncommon loss to that City , for those that fell therein were inferiour to none among them , as to the quality of their Birth , or the wealthiness of their House , or the reputation of their Courage : nor do their Records mention that so many natural Carthaginians were ever cut off before in any one Battel ; for they did usually imploy the Africans , and Spaniards , and Numidians , in their Wars , so that if they chanc'd to be defeated , it was still at the cost and damage of other Nations . Now the Greeks did easily discover of what condition and account the Slain were , by the richness of their Spoils ; for when they came to seize upon the Prey , there was very little reckoning made either of Brass or Iron , so great was the plenty of better Metals , and that abundance of Silver and Gold which fell into their hands , for passing over the River , they became Masters of their Camp and Carriages : as for the Captives , a great many of them were filch'd away , and sold privately by the Souldiers , but about 5000 were brought in , and deliver'd up for the benefit of the Publick ; they took beside 200 of their warlike Chariots . The Tent of Timoleon did then afford a very graceful Sight and magnificent Appearance , being heaped up and hung round with all variety of Spoyls and military Ornaments , among which there were a 1000 Breast-plates of rare workmanship and Beauty , and 10000 Bucklers expos'd to view : but the Victors being but few to strip so many that were vanquish'd , and meeting too with great Boo●y , it was the 3d day after the Fight before they could erect and finish the Trophy of their Conquest . Timoleon sent tidings of his Victory to Corinth , with the best and goodliest Arms he had taken , as a Proof of it , that he might render his Country an object of Emulation to the whole World , when of all the Cities of Greece , men should there only behold their chief Temples adorn'd , not with Grecian Spoyls , nor Offerings that were got by the Bloodshed and Plunder of their own Countrymen and Kindred , ( which must needs create very unpleasing Remembrances ) but such as had been stripp'd from Barbarians , and Enemies to their Nation , with the most handsome Titles inscrib'd , which did manifest the Justice as well as Fortitude of the Conquerours , namely , that the People of Corinth , and Timoleon their General , having redeem'd the Grecians that dwelt in Sicily , from Carthaginian Bondage , did make an Oblation thereof to the Gods , in acknowledgment of the Advantage they had gain'd by their Favour . Having done this , he left his hired Souldiers in the Enemies Countrey , to drive and carry away all they could throughout the Province of Carthage , and so march'd with the rest of his Army to Syracuse , where he made an Edict for banishing the 1000 Mercenaries , which had basely deserted him before the Battel , and obliged them to quit the City before Sun-set , who sailing into Italy , lost their Lives there by the hands of the Brutians , though they had given them the assurance of publick Faith ; thus receiving from God ( the avenger of Perfidiousness and Falshood ) a very just Reward of their own Treachery . But Mamercus the Tyrant of Catana , and Icetes after all , either envying Timoleon the Glory of his Exploits , or fearing him as one that would keep no Agreement , nor have any Peace with Tyrants , made a League with the Carthaginians , and press'd them very much to send a new Army and Commander into Sicily , unless they would be content to hazard all , and to be wholly ejected out of that Island . Whereupon they dispatch'd Gisgo with a Navy of 70 Sail , who took several Grecians into Pay , that being the first time they had ever been listed for the Punick Service ; but then it seems they began to admire them , as the most insupportable and pugnacious of Mankind . The Inhabitants of Messina entring now with one accord into a general Conspiracy , slew 400 of those Strangers which Timoleon had sent to their Assistance ; and within the Dependencies of Carthage , at a Place call'd Hierae , ( i. e. Sacred ) the Mercenaries that serv'd under Euthymus the Le●cadian , were all cut off by an Ambush that was laid for them : from which Accidents however the Felicity of Timoleon grew chiefly remarkable , for these were the men that with Philodemus of Phocis and Onomarchus , had forcibly broke into the Temple of Apollo at Delphi , and were partakers with them in the Sacriledge ; so that being hated and shunn'd by all , as so many execrable Persons , they were constrain'd to wander about in Peloponnesus , when for want of others , Timoleon was glad to entertain them in his Expedition for Sicily , where they happen'd to be successful , in whatever Enterprize they engaged under his Conduct . But the most and greatest of those Rencounters being now ended , he sent them abroad for the relief and defence of his Party in several Places , and here they were lost and consum'd at a distance from him , not altogether , but in small parcels ; the Vengeance then inflicted making Timoleon's Prosperity an excuse of its delay , that good Men might not suffer any harm or prejudice , by the punishment and ruine of the wicked ; insomuch that the Benevolence and Kindness which the Gods had for Timoleon , came to be discern'd and admir'd no less , from his very Miscarriages and Disasters , than any of those former Atchievments he had been the most fortunate and successful in . But amidst their late Misadventures , that which did vex and provoke the Syracusians most , was their being affronted too by the insolent Behaviour of these Tyrants ; for Mamercus in particular valuing himself much , upon the faculty he had to make Poems and Tragedies , took occasion to boast of that and his Victory together , when coming to present the Gods with the Bucklers of their hired Souldiers that were slain by him , he caus'd such an abusive Elegy or Epigram to be under-written . These Shields , with Purple , Gold , and Ivory wrought , Were taken by us that with poor ones fought . After these things , while Timoleon march'd to Calauria , Icetes made an Inroad into the Borders of Syracuse , where he met with considerable Booty , and having done great mischief and havock , he return'd back even by Calauria it self , in contempt of Timoleon , and the slender Force he had then with him , who suffering Icetes to pass along before , pursu'd him with his Horse-men and light Infantry , which Icetes perceiving , cross'd the River Damyrias , and then stood as it were in a posture to receive him ; for the difficulty of that Passage , and the heighth and steepness of the Bank on each side , gave advantage enough to make him thus confident . But there happen'd a strange Contention and Dispute among the Officers of Timoleon , which did a little retard the Conflict , for there was none of them that would let another pass over before him to engage the Enemy , but every one did challenge it as a Right , to venture first and begin the Onset ▪ so that their fording over was like to be tumultuous and without order , while they did mutually justle and press forward , striving which should be the foremost . Timoleon therefore desiring this Controversie might be decided by Lot , took a Ring from each of the Pretenders , which he cast into his own Robe , and having shak'd them together , the first he drew out and expos'd to view , had by good Fortune the Figure of a Trophy engraven for the Seal of it , which when the younger Captains saw , they all shouted for joy , and without waiting any longer , to see how Chance would determine it for the rest , every man took his way through the River with all the speed he could make , and fell to buckle with the Enemies , who were not able to bear up against the violence of their Attack , but running away in haste , they left their Arms behind them all alike , and a 1000 dead upon the Place . It was not long after that Timoleon marching up to the City of Leontium , took Icetes alive , and his Son Eupolemus , and Euthymus the Commander of his Horse , that were bound and brought to him by their own Souldiers : Icetes , with the Stripling his Son , were then executed as Tyrants and Traytors ; and Euthymus , though a brave Man , and one of singular Courage , was slain without Mercy , being charg'd with some contemptuous Language that had been us'd by him , in disparagement of the Corinthians ; for it is said , that when they first sent their Forces into Sicily , he told the People of Leontium in a Speech of his , That the News did not sound terrible , nor was any great danger to be fear'd — If the Corinthian Dames were come abroad . Now , from hence we may remark , that men are usually more stung and galled by a few reproachful words , than many hostile actions ; for they bear the slightings of Disdain and Affront with less patience , than they will Harm , or Mischief , since to plague and damnifie by Deeds , is what the World does allow and count pardonable from Enemies , because it is a necessary thing , and no less can be expected in a state of War ; whereas the Virulence and Contumely of the Tongue , is an Argument and Expression of needless Hatred , and seems to proceed from a superfluity of Malice and excessive Rancor . When Timoleon came back to Syracuse , the Citizens brought the Wives and Daughters of Icetes and his Son to a publick Tryal , who , being there condemned to die , did all suffer accordingly ; which seems to have been the most disagreeable and unhandsom Action of Timoleon's Life , for if he had interpos'd his Authority to hinder it , the poor Women doubtless had never come to this unhappy End ; but he was thought to connive thereat , and give them up to the incensed Multitude , that did thus revenge the Injuries of Dion , who expell'd Dionysius ; for it was this very Icetes which took Arete the Wife , and Aristomache the Sister of Dion , with a Son of his , that had not yet pass'd his Childhood , and threw them all together into the Se● alive , as I have related that Villany in the Life of Dion . After this he mov'd toward● Catana against Mamercus , who giving him Battel near the River Abolus , was overthrow● and put to flight , losing above 2000 men , 〈◊〉 considerable part of which were the Punick Troops , that Gisco sent in to his Assistance . Upon this Defeat , the Carthaginians besought him to make a Peace with them , which he consented to , under the observance of these Articles : 1. That they should confine themselves to that part of the Countrey , which lyes within the River Lycus . 2. That such as were desirous to transplant themselves , and remove thence to the Syracusians , should have the liberty of doing it with their whole Family and Fortune . And last of all , That they of Carthage should from that day forward renounce all Leagues and Associations , whereby they might any ways stand engag'd to succour and relieve the Sicilian Tyrants . Mamercus , forsaken now , and despairing of Success , went aboard for Italy , with a Design to bring in the Lucanians against Timoleon , and the People of Syracuse : but when those of his Company tack'd about with their Galleys , and landing again at Sicily , deliver'd up Catana to Timoleon , he was forc'd to shift for himself , and make his Escape to Messina , that was under the Tyranny of Hippo. Timoleon then coming up against them , and besieging the City both by Sea and Land , Hippo , fearful of the Event , endeavour'd to slip away in a Vessel , which the People of Messina surpriz'd as it was putting off , who seizing on his Person , and bringing his Children from School into the Theatre , to be entertain'd as it were with the most goodly Spectacle of a Tyrant punished , they first publickly scourg'd , and then put him to death . Whereupon Mamercus made Surrender of himself to Timoleon , with this Proviso , that he should be try'd at Syracuse , and Timoleon have no hand in his Accusation : whither he was brought accordingly , and appearing to plead before the People , he essay'd to pronounce an Oration he had long before made in his own Defence ; but finding himself interrupted by Noise and Clamours , and observing from their Aspect and Demeanour , that the whole Assembly was inexorable , he threw off his upper Garment , and running cross the Theatre as hard as he could drive , violently dash'd his Head against one of the Posts where they were sitting , with intention to have kill'd himself ; but he had not the fortune to perish , as he design'd , but was taken up alive , and hurry'd to the same Execution by which they dispatch Robbers . After this manner did Timoleon cut the Nerves of Tyranny , and put a period to their Wars : for whereas at his first entring upon Sicily , the Island was all savage and hateful to the very Natives , by reason of the Evils and Miseries they suffer'd there , he did so civilize , and quiet , and reform the Country , and render it so desirable to all men , that even Strangers now came by Sea to inhabit those Towns and Places , which their own Citizens had forsaken and left desolate : for Agrigentum and Gelo , two famous Cities , that had been ruin'd and laid waste by the Carthaginians after the Attick War , were then peopled again , the one by Megellus and Pheristus , that came from Elea in Peloponnesus , the other by Gorgus from Cea , one of the Isles called Cyclades , who having pick'd up some of the old Inhabitants among other Company , brought them back with the rest to their former Dwellings ; to all which Timoleon did not only afford a secure and peaceable Abode in their new Settlement , after so obstinate a War , but making provision of other Necessaries , and giving them a chearful Assistance in all things , he had the same Love and Respect from them , as if he had been their Founder ; which Inclination and Esteem for him running through all the rest of the Sicilians , there was no Proposal for Peace , nor Sanction by Law , nor Assignation of Dwelling , nor any Form and Order of Government , which they did acquiesce in , or could think well of , unless he were at the end of it , as a chief Architect to finish and adorn the Work , supperadding some graceful Touches from his own Hand , which might render it agreeable and pleasing both to God and Man : for although Greece had produc'd several Persons of extraordinary Worth , and much renown'd for their Atchievments in his time , such as Timotheus , and Agesilaus , and Pelopidas , and the great Epaminondas , whom Timoleon did admire , and most endeavour to imitate , above all the rest , yet the lustre of their brightest Actions , was mingled with an allay of certain Violence and Labour , insomuch that some of them became matter of Reproof , and a Subject of Repentance ; whereas there is not any one Fact of Timoleon's ( setting aside the necessity of that in reference to his Brother ) whereunto , as Timaeus does observe , we may not fitly apply that Exclamation of Sophocles : — O Gods ! what Venus , or what Grace divine , Touch'd the Performance here , and made it shine ? For as the Poetry of Antimachus , and the Painting of Dionysius , both Natives of Colophon , having force and vigour enough in them , did yet appear to be strained and claborate Pieces , when the Pictures of Nicomachus , and the Verses of Homer , besides other Advantages of Strength and Beauty , have this peculiar Excellence , that they seem to come readily from them , and to be wrought off with ease , and a stroke of Mastery ; so likewise if with the Expeditions and Conduct of Epaminondas , or Agesilaus , that were full of Toil and Strugling , we compare that of Timoleon , which had much smoothness and facility , joyn'd with the Splendour and worthiness of what he did , it will appear to all that consider well , and judge rightly , to be the effect not of simple Fortune , but rather of a prosperous and happy Courage ; though he himself did modestly ascribe the great Success of his Undertakings to the sole Favour of Providence ; for both in the Letters which he wrote to his Friends at Corinth , and in those Speeches he made to the People of Syracuse , he would say , That he was very thankful unto God , who ( having a mind to preserve Sicily ) was pleas'd to honour him with the Name and Title of that Deliverance he vouchsaft it ; and having built a Chappel in his House , he there sacrific'd to good Hap , as a Deity that much favour'd him , and devoted the House it self to the same sacred Genius , that being a Fabrick which the Syracusians had rais'd for him , as a Reward and Monument of his brave Exploits , whereunto they annex'd the most delicious and goodly Mannor of their whole Countrey , where he kept his Residence for the most part , and enjoy'd a sweet Privacy with his Wife and Children that came to him from Corinth , for he return'd thither no more , as unwilling to be concern'd in the Broyls and Tumults of Greece , or expose himself to the publick Envy , ( that ever fatal Mischief which many great Commanders do run upon , from an unsatiable Appetite of Honour and Authority ) but wisely chose to spend the remainder of his days in Sicily , and there to partake of those Blessings he had brought among them , the greatest whereof was , to behold so many Cities flourish , and so many thousands of People live happy through his means and procurement . But seeing not only all the Larks of that tufted sort which the Latins call Cassitae , must , as Simonides Proverbially speaks , have a Crest growing on their Heads , but in every Republick there will start up some lew'd Sycophant to raise Calumnies , it so happen'd at Syracuse , that two of their popular Spokesmen , Laphystius and Demaenetus by Name , fell to slander Timoleon ; the former of which requiring him to put in Sureties , that he would answer to a certain Indictment should be brought against him , Timoleon would not suffer the Citizens who were incens'd at his Demand , to oppose the Man , and hinder him from proceeding , since he of his own accord had been at all that trouble , and run so many dangerous Risks for this very end and purpose , that every one of them who had a mind to try Matters by Law , should freely have recourse to it . And when Demaenetus , in a full Audience of the People , laid several things to his charge , which had been done while he was General , he made no other reply to him , but only said , He was much indebted to the Gods , for granting the Request he had so often made them , namely , that he might live to see the Syracusians enjoy that liberty of Speech , which they now seem'd to be Masters of . Timoleon therefore having by confession of all , done the greatest and the noblest things of any Grecian of his Age , and alone gotten the preheminence in those Actions , to which their Orators did always exhort the Greeks , by such Harangues and Panegyricks as they usually made at their solemn National Assemblies , and being carry'd off thence by Fortune unspotted and without blood , from the Calamities of Civil War , wherein ancient Greece was soon after involv'd ; having also given sufficient proofs , as of his sage Conduct and manly Courage to the Barbarians and Tyrants , so of his Justice and Gentleness to the Greeks , and all his Friends in General ; having raised too the greater part of those Trophies he won in Battel , without any Tears shed , or any Mourning worn , by the Citizens either of Syracuse or Corinth , and within less than 8 years space deliver'd Sicily from its old Grievances and Mischiefs , and intestine Distempers , and given it up free to the native Inhabitants , his Eyes began to fail him , as he grew in Age , and a while after he became perfectly blind ; not that he had done any thing himself which might occasion this Defect , or was depriv'd of his Sight by any outrage of Fortune , but it seems to have been some inbred and hereditary weakness that was founded in natural Causes , which by length of time came to discover it self ; for it is said , that divers of his Kindred and Family were subject to the like gradual Decay , and lost all use of their Eyes , as he did , in their declining years , but Athanis the Historian tells us , that even during the War against Hippo and Mamercus , while he was in his Camp at Myloe , there appear'd a white Speck within his Eye , from whence all did foresee the total Blindness that was coming on him ; however this did not hinder him then from continuing the Siege , and prosecuting that War , till he got both the Tyrants into his power ; but upon his coming back to Syracuse , he presently resign'd the Authority of sole Commander , and besought the Citizens to excuse him from any further Service , seeing things were already brought to so fair an issue . Now it is not so much to be wondred , that he himself should bear the Misfortune without any marks of Trouble , but that Respect and Gratitude which the Syracusians show'd him when he was stark blind , may justly deserve our Admiration , going themselves to visit him in Troops , and bringing all the Strangers that travel'd through their Countrey , to his House and Mannor , that they also might have the pleasure to see their noble Benefactor ; making it the great matter of their Joy and Exultation , that , when , after so many brave and happy Exploits , he might have return'd with Triumph into Greece , he should despise all the glorious Preparations that were there made to receive him , and by a strange kind of Endearment , chose rather to abide there , and end his days among them : whereas therefore several other things were decreed and done in honour of Timoleon , I reckon this Vote of the Syracusians , to be a signal Testimony of their value for him , viz. that when-ever they did happen to be at War with any foreign Nation , they should make use of none but a Corinthian General ; and the method of their proceeding in Council , was a handsome demonstration of the same Deference for his Person ; for determining Matters of less Consequence themselves , they ever called him to advise in the more difficult Cases , and such as were of greater moment ; who being carry'd through the Market-place in a Litter , and that brought with him sitting into the Theatre , the People with one Voice saluted him by his Name ; then returning that Civility , and pausing for a time , till the noise of their Gratulations and Blessings began to cease , after hearing the Business in Debate , he deliver'd his Opinion , which being confirm'd by a general Suffrage , his Servants went back with the Litter through the midst of their Assembly , the People waiting on him out with Acclamations and Applauses , and so returning to consider of such publick Causes , as they us'd to dispatch in his absence ; being thus cherish'd in his old Age , and with that Honour and Benevolence as if he had been their common Father , he was seiz'd with a very slight Indisposition , which however did assist and enable Time to put a period to his Life . There was an Allotment then of certain days given , within the space whereof the Syracusians were to provide what-ever should be necessary for his Burial , and all the neighbouring Inhabitants and Sojourners were to make their Appearance in a Body ; so that the Funeral Pomp was set out with great Splendor and Magnificence in all other Respects , and the Herse being deck'd with rich Ornaments and Trophies of War , was born by a select number of young Gentlemen , over that Ground where the Palace and Castle of Dionysius stood , before they were demolish'd by Timoleon . There attended on the Solemnity several thousands of Men and Women , all crowned with Flowers , all aray'd in fresh and cleanly Attire , which made it look like the Procession of a publick Festival ; the Discourse of all which , and their Tears mingled with the Praise and Benediction of the dead Timoleon , did manifestly show , that it was not any superficial Honour , or commanded Homage , which they then paid him , but the testimony of a just sorrow for his Death , and the expression and recompence of true Kindness . The Bier at length being plac'd upon the Pile of Wood that was kindled to consume his Corps , Demetrius , one of their loudest Cryers , began to read a Proclamation or written Edict to this purpose : — The People of Syracuse has made a special Decree to interr Timoleon , the Son of Timodemus , that noble Corinthian , at the common Expence of 200 Attick * pounds , and to honour his Memory for ever by an Appointment of annual Prizes to be celebratee in Musick , and Horse-races , and all sorts of bodily Exercise , and that , because he destroy'd Tyrants , and overthrew the Barbarians , and replenish'd many great Cities , that were ruinous and desolate before , with new Inhabitants , and then restor'd the Sicilians to a State of Freedom , and the Priviledge of living by their own Laws . Beside this , they made a Tomb for him in the Market-place , which they afterward built round with Galleries , and joyn'd certain Cloisters thereto , as a Place of Exercise for their Youth , which had the Name of Timoleont●um ; and then keeping to that Form and Order of Civil Policy , and observing those Laws and Constitutions which he left them , they liv'd themselves a long time in all manner of Prosperity . PELOPIDAS . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . M Burg. sculp . THE LIFE OF PELOPIDAS . Translated from the Greek : By Thomas Creech of Wadham Colledge in Oxon. Volume II. CAto Major hearing some commend one that was rash , and inconsiderately daring in a Battel , said , There is a difference between a man's prizing Valour at a great rate , and valuing Life at little : an excellent Saying ; for Antigonus had a Souldier , a venturous Fellow , but of an ill Complexion , and very meager ; and the King asking the Cause of his Paleness , and understanding from him that 't was a secret Disease , he strictly commanded his Physicians to imploy their utmost Skill , and recover him , if possible : but this brave Fellow being cur'd , never afterward sought Danger , never appear'd venturous in a Battel ; insomuch that Antigonus wondred , and upbraided him with his Change : but the Man told him the Reason , and said , Sir , You are the Cause of my Cowardise , by freeing me from those Miseries , which made me despise Life . And upon the same account , the Sybarite seems to have said concerning the Spartans , That 't was no commendable thing in them to die in the Wars , since by that they were freed from such hard Labour , and miserable Diet ; but in truth the Sybarites , a soft and dissolute People , might imagine that they hated Life , because in their eager pursuit of Vertue and Glory they were not afraid to die : yet the Lacedaemonians esteem it a Vertue to be willing either to die or live , as that Epicedium testifies : They dy'd , but not as lavish of their Blood , Or thinking Death it self was simply good ; Or Life , both these the strictest Vertue try'd , And as that call'd , they gladly liv'd , or dy'd . For an Endeavour to avoid Death is not discommendable , if we do not basely desire to live ; nor willingness to die good and vertuous , if it proceeds from a Contempt of Life : and therefore Homer always takes care to bring his brave and stout Men well arm'd into the Battel ; and the Greek Law-givers punish'd those that threw away their Shields , but not him that lost his Sword or Spear , intimating , that they should be more careful to defend themselves , than offend their Enemies . This every one ought to mind , but especially a Governour of a City , or a General ; for if , as Iphicrates divides , the light arm'd are the Hands ; the Horse the Feet ; the Infantry the Breast ; and the General the Head ; when he puts himself upon danger , he doth not only venture his own Person , but all those whose safety depend on his ; and so on the contrary . And therefore Callicratides , though in other things a great Man , did not answer the Augur well , who advis'd him , the Sacrifice being unlucky , to be careful of his Life ; Sparta , says he , doth not consist in one Man : 't is true , Callicratides in any Engagement either at Sea or Land , was but a single Person , but being General , he seem'd to contain the Life of all , and so must be more than one , since by his Death so many must be ruin'd . But better was the Saying of old Antigonus , who when he was to fight at Andros , and one told him , The Enemies Ships are more than ours ; reply'd , For how many then wilt thou reckon me ? intimating , that a stout and experienc'd Commander is highly to be valued , whose principal care it is to save him that preserves the rest : and therefore I applaud Timotheus , who when Chares show'd the Wounds he had receiv'd , and his Shield pierc'd by a Dart , told him , Indeed I should have been asham'd , if when I fought against Samos , a Dart should have fallen near me , as behaving my self more rashly than became a General of such an Army . Indeed where the General 's hazarding himself will do a great deal of good , there he must fight and venture his Person , and not mind their Maxims ; who would have a General still die with Age , or at least an old Man ; but when the Advantage will be but small if he gets the better , and the Loss considerable if he falls , who then would desire that good which a common Souldier might perform , with the danger of the Commander ? This I thought fit to premise before the Lives of Pelopidas and Marcellus , who were both great Men , but both ruin'd by their Rashness ; for being stout Men , and having gotten their Countrey great Glory and Reputation by their Conduct , and fighting against terrible Enemies , the one ( as History delivers ) overthrew Annibal , who was till then invincible ; the other in a set Battel beat the Lacedaemonians , the Commanders at Sea and Land ; but they ventur'd too far , and were heedlesly prodigal of their Lives , when there was the greatest need of such Men , and such Commanders : and this Agreement in their Tempers and their Deaths , is the Reason why I compare their Lives . Pelopidas , the Son of Hippoclus , was descended , as likewise Epaminondas was , from an honourable Family in Thebes ; and being bred in Gallantry , and having a fair Estate left him whilst he was young , he made it his business to relieve the good and deserving amongst the Poor , that he might shew himself Lord and not Slave to his Estate . For amongst Men , ( as Aristotle observes ) some are too narrow-minded to use their Wealth , and some are loose , and abuse it ; and these live perpetual Slaves to their Pleasures , the others to their Gain . Others permitted themselves to be oblig'd by Pelopidas , and thankfully made use of his Liberality and Kindness ; but amongst all his Friends , he could never perswade Epaminondas to be a sharer in his Wealth ; therefore he stepp'd down into his Poverty , and pleas'd himself in mean Attire , spare Diet , unwearied diligence in labour , and plain-dealing in the Art of War : like Capaneus in Euripides , who had abundance of Wealth , but no Pride with it ; he was asham'd any one should think that he spent more upon his Body than the meanest Theban . Epaminondas made his familiar and hereditary Poverty more light and easie , by his Philosophy and single Life , but Pelopidas was match'd to a Woman of a good Family , and got Children ; but yet still forgetful of the main Chance , and spending all his time on the Publick , he ruin'd his Estate ; and when his Friends advis'd him , and told him , That Money , which he now neglected , was a necessary thing ; Yes , he reply'd , 't is necessary to that same Nicodemus , pointing to a Cripple . Both seem'd equally born to all sorts of Vertue , but Exercise chiefly delighted Pelopidas , Learning Epaminondas , and the one spent his spare hours in Hunting , and the Palestra , the other in hearing Lectures or Philosophizing . And though there are a thousand Excellencies which commend both , yet the judicious esteem nothing equal to that constant Benevolence and Friendship , which they inviolably preserv'd in all their Expeditions , publick Actions , and Administrations of the Common-wealth : for if any one looks on the Administrations of Aristides and Themistocles , of Cimon and Pericles , of Nicias and Alcibiades , good Gods ! what Confusion , what Envy , what mutual Jealousie appears ? And then if he casts an eye on the Kindness and Reverence that Pelopidas shew'd Epaminondas , he must needs confess , that these are more truely and more justly styl'd Companions in Government and Command than the others , who strove rather to overcome one another , than their Enemies . But the true cause of this was their Vertue ; upon whose account they did not make their Actions aim at Wealth and Glory , which troublesome and contentious Envy necessarily attends , but both from the beginning being inflam'd with a divine desire of seeing their Countrey glorious by their Endeavours , they us'd to that end one anothers Excellencies as their own . Many indeed think , this strict and entire Friendship is to be dated from the Battel at Mantinea , where they both fought being part of those Succors that were sent from Thebes to the Lacedaemonians , their then Friends and Allies ; for being plac'd together amongst the Infantry , end engaging the Arcadians , when the Lacedaemonian Wing , in which they fought , gave Ground , and many fled , they joyn'd one another , and resisted the Invaders . Pelopidas having receiv'd seven Wounds in the fore-part of his Body , fell upon an heap of slain Friends and Enemies ; but Epaminondas , though he thought him past recovery , advanc'd to defend his Arms and Body , and singly fought a Multitude , resolving rather to die than forsake his helpless Pelopidas . And now he being much distress'd , wounded in the Breast by a Spear , in the Arm by a Sword , Agesipolis , the King of the Spartans , came to his Succour from the other Wing , and beyond hope , deliver'd both . After this , the Lacedaemonians pretending themselves Friends to Thebes , but in truth having an eye on the Designs and Power of the City , and chiefly hating the Combination of Ismenius and Androclides , in which Pelopidas also was an Associate , as tending to Liberty , and Advancement of the People , Archias , Leontidas , and Philip , all rich Men , and of Oligarchical Principles , and immoderately ambitious , perswaded Phaebidas the Spartan to surprize the Cadmea with a considerable Force , and banishing the contrary Faction , establish an Oligarchy , and by that means make the City obnoxious to the Power of the Spartans . He accepting of the Motion , and at the Festival of Ceres unexpectedy falling on the Thebans , made himself Master of the Castle : Ismenius was taken , carry'd to Sparta , and in a short time murther'd ; but Pelopidas , Pherenicus , and many more that fled , were publickly proclaim'd Outlaws . Epaminondas stay'd at home , being not much look'd after , as one whom Philosophy had made unactive in Affairs , and Poverty unable to pursue a Design . the Lacedaemonians cashier'd Phaebidas , and fin'd him 100000 Drachmas , yet still kept a Garrison in the Cadmea , which made all Greece wonder at the Inconsistency of their Actions , since they punish'd the Doer , but approv'd the Deed. Now though the Thebans , having lost their Polity , and being enslav'd by Archias and Leontidas , had no Hopes to get free from this Tyranny , which they saw supported by the Spartan Common-wealth , and no means to break the Yoke , but such as was sufficient to beat them from the Command of Sea and Land , yet Leontidas and his Associates understanding that the Exiles liv'd at Athens , were gracious with the People , and honour'd by all the good and vertuous , they form'd secret Designs against their Lives , and dispatching some unknown Fellows , they snapp'd Androclides , but were not successful on the rest ; besides , Letters were sent from Sparta to Athens , warning them neither to receive , nor cherish the Exiles , but expel them as declar'd common Enemies by their Allies . But the Athenians , besides their natural Inclination to be kind , to make a grateful return to the Thebans , ( who had very much assisted them in restoring their Democracy , and publickly enacted , that if any Athenian would march arm'd through Beotia against the Tyrants , that no Beotian should either see or hear it ) did the Thebans no harm . Now Pelopidas , though one of the youngest , privately excited each single Exile , and often told them at their Meetings , that 't was both dishonourable and impious to neglect their inslav'd and ingariso●'d Countrey , and lazily contented with their own Lives and Safety , depend on the Decrees of the Athenians , and for fear fawn on every smooth-tongu'd Orator , that is able to work upon the People : no , they must venture for this great Prize , taking Thrasybulus his bold Courage for Example , that as he advanc'd from Thebes , and brake the Power of the Athenian Tyrants , so they should march from Athens , and free Thebes . When by this method he had perswaded them , they privately dispatch'd some Persons to those Friends they had left at Thebes , and acquainted them with their Designs . They applauded the Contrivance , and Charon , a Man of the greatest Quality , offer'd his House for their Reception : Philidas had contriv'd to get himself Secretary to Archias and Philip , who were then Captains of the Militia ; and Epaminondas had already inflam'd the Youth , for in their Exercises he advis'd them to challenge and wrestle with the Spartans , and when he saw them puff'd up with Victory and Success , he sharply told them , 't was the greater shame to be such Cowards , as to serve those whom in Strength they so much excell'd . But the day for Action being set , it was agreed upon by the Exiles , that Pherenicus with the rest should stay at Thriacium , and some few of the younger Men try the first Danger , by endeavouring to get into the City , and if they were surpriz'd by their Enemies , the others should take care to provide for their Children and Parents . Pelopidas first undertook the Business , then Melon , Damoclides , and Theopompus ; Men of noble Families , and in other things loving and faithful to one another , but constant Rivals in Glory , and couragious Exploits . They were twelve in all , and having taken leave of those that stay'd behind , and sent a Messenger to Charon , they went forward , clad in short Coats , and carrying Hounds and hunting Poles with them , that they might be taken for Hunters beating o're the Fields , and prevent all suspicion in those that met them on the way . Now when the Messenger came to Charon , and told him they were approaching , he did not change his Resolution at the ●ight of Danger , but being a Man of his word , offer'd them his House . But one Hipposthenides , a Man of no ill Principles , and a Lover of his Countrey , and a Friend to the Exiles ▪ but not of as much Resolution , as the shortness of Time , and the quality of the Action requir'd , as it were dizzy'd at the greatness of the approaching Enterprize , and not able to comprehend , how relying on that weak Assistance which could be expected from the Exiles , they should be strong enough to shake the Spartan Government , and free themselves from that Power , went privately to his House , and sent a Friend to Melon and Pelopidas , desiring them to forbear for the present , but return to Athens , and expect a better opportunity . The Messenger's Name was Clidon , who going home presently , and bringing out his Horse , ask'd for the Bridle ; but his Wife being at a Stand , and when it could not be found , telling him she had lent it to a Friend , first they began to chide , then curse one another , and his Wife wish'd the Journey might prove ill to him , and those that sent him ; insomuch that Clidon's passion made him spend most of the day in these Brawls , and then looking on this Chance as an Omen , he laid aside all thoughts of his Journey , and heeded other Business : so near had these great and glorious Designs , even in their very Birth , lost their opportunity . But Pelopidas and his Companions dressing themselves like Clowns , divided , and whilst it was yet day , entered at several Quarters of the City ; besides it was a stormy day , and it began to snow , which contributed much to their Concealment , because most of the Citizens kept within doors to avoid the Weather ; but those that were concern'd in the Design , receiv'd them as they came , and presently conducted them to Charon's House , and together with the Exiles made up forty eight in number . Now the Tyrants Affairs stood thus : Secretary Philidas ( as I have already observ'd ) was an Accomplice in , and privy to all the Contrivance of the Exiles , and he a while before had invited Archias with others to an Entertainment on that day , to drink freely , and accompany some married Whores , on purpose that when they were drunk , and softned with Pleasures , he might deliver them over to the Rage of the Conspirators . But before Archias was throughly heated , notice was given him that the Exiles were privately in Town ; a true Report indeed , but obscure , and not well confirm'd : nevertheless though Philidas endeavoured to divert the Discourse , Archias sent one of his Guard to Charon , and commanded him presently to attend . Now it was Evening , and Pelopidas , and his Friends with him in the House , were putting themselves into a fit posture for Action , having their Armour on already , and their Swords girt : but at the sudden knocking at the door , one stepping forth to enquire the Matter , and learning from the Serjeant that Charon was sent for by the Officers , in great confusion he return'd , and acquainted those within ; and this made all presently conjecture , that the whole Plot was discover'd , and they should be cut in pieces , before any Action worthy Men of their Bravery was perform'd ; yet all agreed that Charon should obey , and attend the Officers , to prevent Suspicion . Now tho' Charon was a Man of Courage and Resolution in all Dangers , yet in this Case he was extreamly concern'd , lest any should suspect that he was the Traytor , and the Death of so many and so brave Citizens be laid on him . And therefore when he was ready to depart , he brought his Son out of the Womens Apartment , a little Boy as yet , but very pretty , and stronger than his Equals , and deliver'd him to Pelopidas with these words : If you find me a Traytor , use that Boy as an Enemy , and be cruel in the Execution . This Concernment and Affection of Charon drew Tears from many : but all were extreamly troubled , that any one of them should be thought so mean spirited , and grown so base , at the appearance of approaching danger , as to suspect or blame him ; and therefore desir'd him not to involve his Son , but set him out of harms way , that so scaping the Tyrants Power , he might live to revenge his City , and his Friends . But he refus'd to remove him , and said , What Life , what Safety can be more honourable , than to die bravely with his Father , and such generous Companions ? Thus imploring the Protection of the Gods , and saluting and encouraging them all , he departed , considering with himself , and composing his Voice and Countenance , that he might look like one not at all concern'd in the Design . When he was come to the Door , Archias with Philidas came out to him , and said , I have heard , Charon , that there are some come to Town , and lurk here , and to whose Cabal some of the Citizens resort . Charon was at first disturb'd , but presently return'd , who are they ? and who conceals them ? But finding Archias did not throughly understand the Matter , he conjectur'd , that none that was privy to the Design , had made this Discovery , and therefore told them , Perhaps 't is an empty Rumour that disturbs you , yet however I●le examine , for no Report in such a Case is to be neglected . Philidas that stood by , commended him , and leading back Archias , drank him to a pitch , still prolonging the Entertainment with the hopes of the Womens Company at last . But when Charon was return'd , and found the Men prepar'd , not as if they hop'd for Safety and Success , but to die bravely , and with the Slaughter of their Enemies , he told Pelopidas the truth , but deceiv'd the rest , pretending that Archias discours'd him about other Matters . This Storm was just blown over , when Fortune brought another ; for a Messenger came with a Letter from one Archias , the Pontifick of Athens , to his Name-sake Archias , who was his Friend and Guest : this Letter was not fill'd with an idle and feign'd Suspicion , but as appear'd afterwards , discover'd each particular of the Design . The Messenger being brought in to Archias , who was now pretty well drunk , and delivering the Letter , said to him , He that sent this , desires you to read it presently , for it contains Matters of Concern ; but Archias smilingly return'd , Matters of Concern to morrow : and so receiving the Letter , he put it under his Pillow , and then fell to his ordinary Discourse with Philidas ; and these words of his are a Proverb to this day amongst the Greeks . Now when the Opportunity seem'd convenient for Action , they march'd out in two Companies ; Pelopidas and Damoclides with their Party went against Leontidas and Hypates , that liv'd near together ; Charon and Melon against Archias and Philip , having put on Womens Apparel upon their Armour , and thick Garlands of Fir and Pine to shade their Faces ; and therefore as soon as they came to the Door , the Guests clapp'd and gave an Huzza , thinking those had been the Women they expected . But when the Conspirators had look'd about the Room , and diligently view'd all that were at the Entertainment , they drew their Swords , and making at Archias and Philip over the Table , presently discover'd what they were : Philidas perswaded some few of his Guests to sit still , and those that stirr'd , and endeavour'd to assist their Officers , being all drunk , were easily dispatch'd . But Pelopidas and his Party met with a harder Task ; for they attempted Leontidas , a sober and stout Man , and when they came to his house , they found his Doors shut , he being already gone to Bed : they knock'd a long time before any one would answer , but at last a Servant that heard them , coming out ▪ and unbarring the Door , as soon as the Gate gave way , they rush'd in , and over-turning the Man , made all haste to Leontidas his Chamber . But Leontidas guessing at the Matter by the noise and running , leap'd from his Bed , and drew his Dagger , but forgot to put out the Lights , and by that means make them fall foul on one another in the dark . But now being easily seen by reason of the Light , he received them at his Chamber-door , and stabb'd Chephisidorus , the first Man that entered : he falling , the next that he engag'd was Pelopidas ; between whom , the Passage being narrow , and Chephisidorus his Carkass lying in the way , there was a fierce and dangerous dispute . But at last Pelopidas prevail'd , and having kill'd Leontidas , he and his Companions went in pursuit of Hypates , and after the same manner broke into his House ; but he perceiving the Design , and flying to his Neighbours , they closely follow'd , and caught and kill'd him . This done , they joyn'd Melon , and sent to hasten the Exiles they had left in Attica : they proclaim'd Liberty to the Citizens , and taking down the Spoyls from the Porches , and breaking open all the Shops of Armoury that wear near , they arm'd those that came to their Assistance . Epaminondas and Gorgidas came in provided with a gallant Train of young Men , and best of the old . Now the City was in a strange Confusion , a great noise and hurry , Lights set up in every House , Men running here and there ; yet the People did not gather into a Body , but all amaz'd at the Actions , and not clearly understanding the Matter , waited for the Day . And therefore the Spartan Officers are to be blam'd for not falling on presently , since their Garrison consisted of about 1500 Men , and many of the Citizens ran to them ; but terrify'd with the noise , the Fires , and the confus'd Running of the People , they kept quietly within the Cadmea . As soon as day appear'd , the Exiles from Attica came in arm'd , and there was a general Assembly of the People : Epaminondas and Gorgidas brought forth Pelopidas and his Party , incompass'd by the Priests , who held out their Garlands , and exhorted the People to fight for their Countrey and their Gods. The Assembly excited at this Appearance , with Shouts and Acclamations receiv'd the Men as their Deliverers and Benefactors . Then Pelopidas being chosen Governour of Beotia , together with Melon and Charon , presently block'd up the Castle , and storm'd it on all sides , being extreamly desirous to beat out the Lacedaemonians , and free the Cadmea , before an Army could come from Sparta to their Relief ; and he was so quick , that they surrendring upon Articles , met Cleombrotus at Megara marching towards Thebes with a considerable Force . The Spartans condemn'd and executed Hermippides and Acissus , two of their Governours at Thebes , and Duscoridas the third being severely fin'd , fled to Peloponnesus . This Action being so like that of Thrasybulus , in the Courage of the Actors , the Danger , the Encounters , and equally crown'd with Success , is call'd its Sister by the Greeks ; for we can scarce find any others , who being few and weak , by their bold Courage overcame their more numerous and more powerful Enemies , and brought greater Blessings to their Countrey . But the following change of Affairs made this Action the more famous ; for that War which brake the Spartan's Power , and for ever ruin'd their Pretensions to command , proceeded from that night , in which Pelopidas not surprizing any Castle , Garrison , or Town , but coming the twelfth Man to his own private House , loos'd and broke ( if we may speak Truth in Metaphor ) the Chains of the Spartan Government , which before seem'd Adamant , and indissoluble . Now when the Lacedaemonians invaded Beotia with a great Army , the Athenians frighted at the Danger , declar'd themselves no Allies to Thebes , and prosecuting those that stood for the Beotian Interest , some they executed , some they banish'd , and fin'd some : and thus the Affairs of Thebes , having no Allies for their Support , seem'd in a desperate condition . But Pelopidas and Gorgidas being Governours of Beotia , and designing to breed a Quarrel between the Spartans and Athenians , made this Contrivance : One Sphodrias , a Man famous indeed for Martial Exploits , but of no sound Judgement , full of ungrounded Hopes and foolish Ambition , was left with an Army at Thespia , to receive and succour the Theban Renegades . Pelopidas privately sent a Merchant , a Friend of his , to carry him Money , and what prov'd more prevalent , advice , that it more became a Man of his Worth , to set upon some great Enterprize ; and making a sudden Incursion on the unprovided Athenians , surprize the Pireum ; for nothing could be so grateful to Sparta , as to take Athens , and to be sure , the Thebans would not stir to their Assistance , whom they now hated , and look'd upon as Traytors . Sphodrias being at last wrought upon , with his Army march'd into Attica by Night , and advanc'd as far as Eleusina ; but there his Souldiers Hearts failing , and his Design discover'd , when by this Action he had engag'd the Spartans in a dangerous War , he retreated to Thespia : for upon this the Athenians very readily sent Supplyes to Thebes , and putting to Sea themselves , sail'd to many Places , and receiv'd and engag'd those who were willing to revolt . Now the Thebans singly having many Skirmishes with the Spartans , and fighting some Battels , not great indeed , but fit to train them up , and instruct them , their Minds were rais'd , and their Bodies inur'd to Labour , and they got both Experience and Courage by these frequent Encounters : insomuch that 't is reported Antaclides the Spartan said to Agesilaus returning wounded from Beotia , Indeed , Sir , the Thebans have given you a very fair Reward , for instructing them in the Art of War against their Wills : but in truth , Agesilaus was not their Master in this , but those that did prudently and opportunely , as Men do young Mastiffs , set them on their Enemies , and then cherish them after they had tasted the Sweets of Victory and Resolution . Of all those Leaders , Pelopidas deserves the most Honour ; for after they had once chosen him General , he was every year in Command as long as he liv'd ; either Captain of the sacred Band , or , what was most frequent , Governour of Beotia . About Platea and Thespia the Spartans were routed and fled , and Phebidas , that surpriz'd the Cadmea , slain ; and at Tenagra they worsted a considerable Force , and kill'd the Leader Panthoides . But these Encounters , though they rais'd the Victors Spirits , did not quite dishearten the Unfortunate ; for there was no set Battel , or regular Fighting , but Incursions on Advantage , Charges and Pursuits , and thus they fought and got the better . But the Battel at Tegura , which seem'd a Praeludium to Leuctra , won Pelopidas a great Reputation ; for none of the other Commanders could pretend an hand in the Design , nor the Enemies a shew of Victory : for the City of the Orchomenians siding with the Spartans , and receiving two Companies for their Guard , he kept a constant Eye upon them , and watch'd his Opportunity . Now when he heard that the Garison drew off to Locris . hoping to find Orchomenum defenceless , he march'd with his sacred Band , and some few Horse-men ; but when he approach'd the City , and found that a reinforcement of that Garison was on its March from Sparta , he fetch'd a Compass round the foot of the Mountains , and retreated with his little Army through Tegura , that being the only way he could march ; for the River Melas , almost as soon as it rises , spreads its self into Marshes and navigable Pools , and makes all the Plain unpassable : a little below the Marshes stands the Temple of Apollo Tegureus , now forsaken , nor was it famous long , but flourish'd till the Medes Wars , Echecrates being then Priest . Here they report that the God was born ; the neighbouring Mountain is call'd Delos , and there the River Melas comes again into a Channel ; behind the Temple rise two Springs , admirable for the sweetness , abundance , and coolness of the Streams ; one they call Phaenix , the other Elaea , as if Lucina had not been deliver'd between two Trees , but Fountains : besides there is a Place hard by call'd Ptoum , where they say she was affrighted by the appearance of a Boar ; and all the Stories of the Python , Tytius , and the like , these Places apply to the Birth of the God. I omit a thousand other Conjectures , for our Tradition doth not rank this God amongst those that were born , and so made immortal , as Hercules and Bacchus , whom their Vertue rais'd above a mortal and passible condition ; but he is one of the eternal , if we may gather any certainty concerning these things , from the Discourses of the oldest and wisest in these Matters . Now the Thebans retreating from Orchomenum towards Tegura , the Spartans at the same time marching from Locris , met them , and as soon as they had pass'd the Straits , and came in view of one another , and one told Pelopidas , We are fallen into our Enemies hands , he reply'd , And why not they into ours as well ? and presently commanded his Horse to advance from the Rear , and charge , and he himself drew his Infantry , being three hundred in number , into a close Body , hoping by that means , whatsoever way he press'd , he should make the greater Slaughter on his more numerous Enemies . The Spartans had two Divisions , ( each consisted , as Ephorus reports , of five hundred ; Calisthenes says seven hundred ; others , as Pollybius , nine hundred ) and their Leaders , Gorgoleon and Theopompus , confident of success , press'd upon the Thebans . The Charge being made against the Leaders of both Divisions with much Fury and Bravery , the Spartan Captains that engag'd Pelopidas , were first kill'd , and then their Companies being most wounded or slain , the whole Army was disheartned , and a Lane opened for the Thebans , as if they desired to pass through and escape . But when Pelopidas entred , and turning against those that stood their ground , still went on with a bloody Slaughter , there began an open Flight amongst the Spartans . They pursu'd but a little way , because they fear'd the neighbouring Orchomenians , and the Reinforcement from Lacedaemon , but they press'd on to a full Victory , and a total Rout of the flying Army ; then erecting a Trophy , and spoyling the slain , they return'd home extreamly rais'd with the Success : for in all the great Wars manag'd against the Greeks or the Barbarians , the Spartans were never before beaten by a smaller Company than their own , nay , nor when their Number was equal ; and thus their Courage seem'd irresistible , their Fame wounded their Enemies before the Battel , and made them afraid to venture an Engagement , though on equal terms . But this Battel first taught the other Greeks that not only Eurotas , or the Countrey between Bubace and Cnacion , breeds Men of Courage and Resolution ; but where-ever the Youth is asham'd of Baseness , and would venture in a good Cause ; where-ever they fly Disgrace more than Danger , there are the stoutest Men , then the most dreadful to their Enemies . Gorgidas ( as some report ) first form'd the sacred Band of three hundred chosen Men , to whom being a Guard for the Castle , the City allow'd Provision , and all things necessary ▪ for Exercise : and hence they were call'd the City Bands , for Castles of old were usually call'd Cities . Others say , that it was compos'd of Lovers and their Belov'd ; and there goes a merry Saying of Pammenes , that Homer's Nestor was not well skill'd in ordering an Army , when he advis'd the Greeks to rank Tribe and Tribe , and Family and Family together : he should have joyn'd Lovers and their Belov'd , for Men of the same Tribe or Family , little value one another when Dangers press ; but a Band cemented by Friendship grounded upon Love , is never to be Broken , and invincible , since the Lovers , asham'd to be base in sight of their Belov'd , and the Belov'd before their Lovers , willingly rush into Danger for the Relief of one another : and Reason good , since they have more Regard for their absent Lovers than others present ; an Instance of which that Man gave , who , when his Enemy was ready to kill him , earnestly requested to run him through the Breast , that his Lover might not blush to see him wounded in the Back . 'T is reported likewise , that Iolaus , being the Lover of Hercules , assisted him in his Labours : and Aristotle observes , that even in his Time , the Lovers plighted their Faith at Iolaus his Tomb. 'T is likely therefore this Band was call'd sacred on this account ; as Plato calls a Lover , a divine Friend ; and Fame says , that it was never beaten till the Battel at Cheronaea : and when Philip after the Fight took a view of the slain , and came to that Place where the three hundred that fought his Phalanx , lay dead together , he wondred , and understanding that 't was the Band of Lovers , he wept , and said , Let them be damn'd , who suspect that these Men either did or suffer'd any thing that was base . Indeed it was not the Disaster of Laius , as the Poets imagine , that first rais'd these Lovers amongst the Thebans , but their Law-givers , who designing to soften , whilst they were young , their natural Fierceness , brought the Pipe into great Esteem both in serious and ludicrous Concerns , and encourag'd an excellent Love in their Palestra's , to temper the Manners of the Youth : and therefore they did very well to make Harmony , the Daughter of Mars and Venus their Tutelar , because where Force and Courage is joyn'd with Gracefulness , and winning Behaviour , the most admirable and best contriv'd Government is fram'd . All things being then Harmoniously dispos'd , Gorgias dividing this sacred Band into the Front Ranks of his Infantry , their Courage seem'd not so conspicuous ; for not being order'd in one Body , they were weakned , by being mingled with others of lesser Resolution . But Pelopidas having sufficiently tryed their Bravery at ▪ Tegura , and that they kept their Ground , and fought well , he never afterwards divided them , but keeping them entire , as one Body , he gave the first Charge in the greatest Battels : for as Horses run brisker in a Chariot than single , not that their joynt Force divides the Air with greater ease , but because they run together , and their Emulation raiseth their Courage ; thus he thought , stout Men provoking one another to commendable Actions , would prove more useful , and more resolv'd , in an Enterprize where they were all concern'd . Now when the Lacedaemonians had made Peace with the other Greeks , and warr'd upon the Thebans only , and their King Cleombrotus march'd with 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse , and not only Slavery , as heretofore , but total Destruction threatned , and Beotia was in a greater fear than ever , Pelopidas going out of his own House , and his Wife bringing him on his way , and with tears begging him to be careful of his Life , he reply'd , Wife , Private Men should be advis'd to look to themselves , Generals to save others . And when he came to the Camp , and found the Generals disagreeing , he first joyn'd with Epaminondas , who advis'd to fight the Enemy ; he was not then Archon ▪ but Captain of the sacred Band , and a Man in Trust , as 't was fit he should be , who had given his Countrey so great proof of his sincere Endeavours for their Freedom . Well then , when a Battel was agree'd on , and they fac'd the Spartans at Leuctra , Pelopidas saw a Vision , which very much discompos'd him : for in that Plain lye the Bodies of the Daughters of one Scedasus , call'd from the Place , Leuctridae , for there they were bury'd , having been ravish'd by some Spartan Strangers . When this base and impious Deed was done , and their Father could get no Satisfaction at Lacedaemon , with bitter imprecations on the Spartans , he kill'd himself at his Daughter's Tombs : and from that time the Prophesies and Oracles still warn'd them to have a great Care of the Gods Revenge at Leuctra ; but many did not understand the meaning , being uncertain of the Place , because there was a little maritime Town of Laconia call'd Leuctron , and near Megalopolis in Arcadia a Place of the same Name ; and the Villany was committed long before this Battel . Now Pelopidas being asleep in the Camp , thought he saw the Maidens weeping about their Tombs , and cursing the Spartans , and Scedasus commanding , if they desir'd the Victory , to sacrifice a red Virgin to his Daughters . Pelopidas looking on this as an harsh and impious Injunction , rose , and told it to the Prophet , and Commanders of the Army , some of which contended , that 't was fit to obey , and brought for Examples from the Ancients , Meneceus , the Son of Creon ; Macaria , the Daughter of Hercules : and from latter Times , Pherecydes , the Philosopher , slain by the Lacedaemonians , and his Skin , as the Oracles advis'd , still kept by their Kings : that Leonidas , warn'd by the Oracle , did as it were sacrifice himself for the Good of Greece : that Themistocles offer'd some to Bacchus Omestes , before the Engagement at Salamis , and that the Success shew'd their Actions to be good . On the contrary , Agesilaus going from the same Place , and against the same Enemies that Agamemnon did , and being commanded in a Dream at Aulis to sacrifice his Daughter , he being too fond , deny'd it , and therefore his Expedition was unsuccessful and inglorious . But some on the other side urg'd , that such a barbarous and impious Oblation could not be pleasing to any of those above : that Typhons and Giants did not preside over the World , but the Father of the Gods and Men : that 't was absurd to imagine , any Daemons delighted in Slaughter and Sacrifices of Men ; or if there were any such , they were to be neglected , as weak and unable to assist ; for unreasonable and impious Desires could only proceed from , and live in weak and deprav'd Minds . The Commanders thus disputing , and Pelopidas being in a great Perplexity , a Mare ▪ Colt breaking from the Herd , ran through the Camp , and when she came to the place where they were , stood still ; and whilst some admir'd the sparkling Redness of her Colour , others her Mettle , or the strength and fury of her Neighing , Theocritus the Augur having consider'd the Matter , cry'd out to Pelopidas , Happy Man ! look , the Sacrifice is come , expect no other Virgin , but use that which the Gods have sent thee : with that they took the Colt , and leading her to the Maidens Sepulchers , with the usual Solemnity and Prayers , offer'd her with joy , and then told the whole Army Pelopidas his Dream , and how they had given the requir'd Sacrifice . Now in the Battel Epaminondas bending his Phalanx to the left , that , as much as possible , he might divide the right Wing , compos'd of Spartans , from the other Greeks , and distress Cleombrotus , by a brisk Charge on that Wing , the Enemies perceiv'd the Design , and began to change their Order , to open their right Wing , and far exceeding him in Number , incompass Epaminondas . But Petopidas came briskly up before Cleombrotus could open , and close his Divisions , and so fell upon the disorder'd Spartans ; tho' the Lacedaemonians are the most expert and cunning in the Art of War , and are train'd up , and accustom'd to nothing more , than to keep themselves from Confusion , when their Order is disturb'd ; but to follow any Leader , or Right hand Man , and order themselves , and fight on what part soever Dangers press , in this Battel Epaminondas his Phalanx neglecting the other Greeks , and charging them alone , and Pelopidas coming up with such incredible speed and fury , so brake their Courage , and baffled their Art , that there began such a Flight and Slaughter amongst the Spartans , as was never before known : and so Pelopidas being neither Archon nor General , but only a Captain of a small Band , got as much Reputation by the Victory , as Epaminondas who was both General and Archon . The two Archons march'd into Peloponnesus , and recover'd many Places from the Spartans ; Elis , Argos , all Arcadia , and much of Laconia it self . Now it was the dead of Winter , and but few days remain'd of the last declining Month , and in the beginning of the next new Governours were to succeed , and whoever refus'd to deliver up his Charge , forfeited his Head : therefore the other Archons fearing the Law , and to avoid the sharpness of the Winter , advis'd a Retreat . But Pelopidas joyn'd with Epa●inondas , and encouraging his Citizens , led them against Sparta , and passing the Eu●●tas , took many of their Towns , and wasted their Countrey as far as the Sea. This Army consisted of 70000 Greeks , of which number the Thebans could not make the 12th part ; but the Reputation of the Men made all their Allies contented to follow them as Leaders , tho' no Articles had been made ; for it seems the first and chiefest Law , That he that wants a Defender , is naturally a Subject to him that ●s able to defend : as Mariners , tho' in a Calm 〈◊〉 in the Port they grow insolent , and brave the Pilot , yet when a Storm comes , and Danger is at hand , they all attend , and put their Hopes in him ; so the Argives , Eleans , and Arcadians , in their Consults , would contend with the Thebans for Superiority in the Army , yet in a Battel . or any hazardous Undertaking , they willingly follow'd their Captains . In this Expedition they united all Arcadia into one Body , and destroying the Spartans that inhabited Messenia , they call'd back the old Messenians and gave them Ithone to possess , and returning through Cenchrea , they dispers'd the Athenians , who design'd to set upon them in the Streights , and hinder their March. For these Exploits , all the other Greeks lov'd their Courage , and admir'd their Success ; but their Citizens Envy still increasing with their Glory , provided for them no pleasing nor agreeable Reception : for both were try'd for their Lives , because they did not deliver up their Command in the first Month ( Bucation ) as the Law requir'd , but kept it four Months longer , in which time they did all those memorable Actions in Messenia , Arcadia , and Laconia : Pelopidas was first try'd , and therefore in greatest danger , but both were freed . Epaminondas bore the Accusation and Tryal very patiently , esteeming it a great piece of Courage and Generosity , not to resent the Injuries of his Citizens ; but Pelopidas being a Man of a fiercer Temper , and stirr'd on by his Friends to revenge the Affront , took this occasion : Meneclides the the Orator was one of those that caball'd with Melon and Pelopidas at Charon's House ; but not receiving a suitable Reward , and being powerful in his Speech , but loose in his Manners , and ill-natur'd , he abus'd his natural Endowments , even after this Tryal , to accuse and calumniate his Betters . He put by EPaminondas from the Archonship , and a long time kept the upper hand of him : but he was not powerful enough to bring Pelopidas out of the Peoples Favour , and therefore endeavour'd to raise a Quarrel between him and Charon : and since 't is some Comfort to the Envious , to make those Men whom themselves cannot excel , to appear worse than others , he studiously enlarg'd upon Charon's Actions in his Speeches to the People , he made Panegyricks on his Expeditions and Victories ; and of that Victory which the Horsemen wan at Platea , before the Battel at Leuctra , under Charon's Command , he endeavour'd to make this sacred Memorial : Androclydes , a Cyzicenian , undertaking to paint another Battel for the City wrought at Thebes ; but when the Revolt began , and the War came on the Thebans kept the Picture that was then almost finish'd : this Picture Menaclides perswaded them to dedicate , and subscribe Charon's Name , designing by that means to obscure the Glory of Epaminondas and Pelopidas . Now this was an absurd Ambition , to prefer a single Victory , where only one Gerandias , an obscure Fellow , and 40 more were slain , before so great and noble Encounters . This Motion Pelopidas oppos'd , as contrary to Law , alledging that it was not the Custom of the Thebans to honour any single Man , but attribute the Victory to their Countrey ; yet in all the Contest , he extreamly Commended Charon , and shew'd Menaclides to be a troublesom and envious Fellow , earnestly asking the Thebans , if they had done nothing that was excellent : insomuch that Menaclides was severely fin'd , which he being not able to pay , endeavour'd afterwards to disturb the Government ; and these things give us some light into Pelopidas his Life . Now when Alexander , the Pherean Tyrant , made open War against some of the Thessalians , and had Designs against all , the Cities sent an Embassy to Thebes , to desire Succours and a General ; Peloptdas knowing that Epaminondas was detain'd by the Peloponnesian affairs , offer'd himself to lead the Thessalians , being unwilling to let his Courage and Skill lye idle , and thinking it unfit that they should be destitute of a Leader , till Epaminondas could be ready . When he came into Thessalia with his Army , he presently took Larissa , and endeavour'd to reclaim Alexander , who submitted , and bring him from being a Tyrant , to govern gently , and according to Law ; but finding him untractable and bruitish , Pelopidas began to be severe , and us'd him roughly , insomuch that the Tyrant stole away privately with his Guard. But Pelopidas leaving the Thessalians fearless of the Tyrant , and Friends amongst themselves , march'd into Macedonia , for Ptolomy then warr'd with Alexander , the King of Macedon , and both sent for him to hear and determine their Differences , and assist him that appear'd injur'd . When he came , he reconcil'd them , call'd back the Exiles , and receiving for Hostages , Philip , the King's ●rother , and 300 Children of the Nobles , ●e brought them to Thebes , shewing the other Greeks , how much the Thebans had gain'd by the Reputation of their Honesty and Courage . This was that Philip , which afterward endeavour'd to enslave the Gre●ians : then he was a Boy , and liv'd with one ●ammenes ; and hence some conjecture , that be took Epaminondas his Actions for the Rule of his own ; perhaps indeed he observ'd his Conduct , and Excellence in the Art of War , which was but a small portion of that Man's ●●rtue ; but of his Temperance , Justice , Ge●●rosity and Mildness , in which he was ●ruely great , Philip enjoy'd no share , either 〈◊〉 Nature or Imitation . After this , upon a ●●cond Complaint of the Thessalians against Alexander the Pherean , as a Disturber of the Cities , Pelopidas was joyn'd with Ismenius , 〈◊〉 an Embassy to him ; he led no Forces from ●●ebes , not expecting any War , and there●ore was necessitated to make use of the Thessalians in those urgent Affairs . At the same time also Macedon was in confusion again , for Ptolomy had murther'd the King , and seiz'd the Government : but the King's Friends sent for Pelopidas , and he being willing to be meddling in the Matter , but having no Souldiers of his own , listed some Mercenaries in the Country , and with those march'd against Ptolomy . Now when they fac'd one another , Ptolomy corrupted these Mercenaries with a sum of Money , and perswaded them to revolt to him ; but yet fearing the very Name and Reputation of Pelopidas , he came to him as his Superior , submitted , begg'd his Pardon , and protested that he kept the Government only for the Brothers of the dead King , and would prove a Friend to the Friends , and an Enemy to the Enemies of Thebes ; and to confirm this , he gave his Son Philoxenus , and 50 of his Companions for Hostages . These Pelopidas sent to Thebes ; but he himself being vex'd at the Treachery of the Mercenaries , and understanding that most of their Goods , their Wives and Children , lay at Pharsalus , ( so that if he could take them , the Injury would be sufficiently reveng'd ) he got together some of the Thessalians , and march'd to Pharsalus . When he was just entred the City , Alexander the Tyrant appear'd before it with an Army ; but Pelopidas and his Friends thinking that he came to purge himself from those Crimes that were laid to his charge , went to him , and tho' they knew very well that he was profligate and cruel , yet they imagin'd that the Authority of Thebes , and their own Dignity and Reputation , would secure them from Violence . But the Tyrant seeing them come unarm'd , and alone , seiz'd them , and made himself Master of Pharsalus . Upon this , his Subjects were extreamly afraid , that after so great and so bold an Injury , he would spare none , but behave himself toward all , and in all Matters , as one just despairing of his Life . The Thebans , when they understood this , were very much enrag'd , and dispatch'd an Army , Epaminondas being then in Disgrace , under the Command of other Leaders . Now when the Tyrant brought Pelopidas to Phera , at first he permitted those that desir'd it , to speak with him , imagining that this Disaster would break his Spirit , and make him appear contemptible . But when Pelopidas advis'd the complaining Phereans to be comsorted , as if the Tyrant in a short time would smart for his Injuries , and sent to tell him , That 't was absurd , daily to torment and ●●rder his wretched innocent Subjects , and yet spare him , whom , he well knew , if ever he got his Liberty , would be bitterly reveng'd ; the Tyrant wondring at his Bravery , reply'd , And ●hy is Pelopidas in haste to die ? And he hearing of it , return'd , That thou mightest be the sooner ruin'd , being then more hated by the Gods than now . From that time he forbad any to discourse him ; but Thebe , the Daughter of Jason , and Wife to Alexander , understanding from the Keepers , the Bravery and generous Carriage of Pelopidas , had a great desire to see and speak with him . Now when she came into the Prison , and , as a Woman , could not presently perceive his Greatness in his Calamity , but guessing by the meanness of his Attire and Provision , that he was us'd basely and not befitting a Man of his Reputation , she wept . Pelopidas at first not knowing who she was , stood amaz'd ; but when he understood her Quality , he saluted her by her Father's Name , for Jason and he had been Friends and Familiars ; and she saying , I pity your Wife , Sir ; he reply'd , And I you , that being not in Chains , can endure Alexander . This touch'd the Woman , for she already hated Alexander for his Cruelty and Injustice , for his other Debaucheries , and for abusing her younger Brother to his Lust ; and therefore going often to Pelopidas , and speaking freely of the Indignities she suffer'd , she grew more enrag'd , and more exasperated against Alexander . The Theban Generals that were sent into Thessaly did nothing , but being both unskilful and unfortunate , made a dishonourable Retreat , for which the City fin'd each of them 10000 Drachma's , and sent Epaminondas with their Forces . The Thessalians rais'd with the Fame of this General , presently began to stir , and the Tyrants Affairs sank into a very dangerous condition , so great was the fear that possess'd his Captains , and his Friends , so eager the desire of his Subjects to revolt ; so much they rejoyc'd at Alexanders approaching Ruine , which they so passionately expected . But Epaminondas being more solicitous for the Safety of Pelopidas than his own Glory , and fearing that if things came to Extremity , Alexander would grow desperate , and like a wild Beast , turn and worry him , did not vigorously prosecute the War : but hovering still over him with his Army , he so handled the Tyrant , as not to make him despair , nor exasperate his Fury ; for he understood his Savageness , and the little Value he had for Right and Just ; insomuch that sometimes he buried Men alive , sometimes he dress'd them in Bears and Boars Skins , and then baited them with Dogs , or shot at them for his Divertisement . At Melibea and Scotusa , two Cities , his Allies , he call'd all the Inhabitants to an Assembly , and then surrounded them , and cut them to pieces with his Guards . He consecrated the Spear with which he kill'd his Uncle Polyphron , and crowning it with Garlands , sacrific'd to it as a God , and call'd it Tychon . And once seeing a Tragaedian act Euripides his Troades , he went out of the Theatre , but sending for the Actor , bad him not to be concern'd at his Departure , but go on with the Play , for 't was not in Contempt of him that he departed , but he was asham'd that his Citizens should see him , who never pity'd any Man that he murder'd , weep at the Sufferings of Hecuba and Audromache . This Tyrant , startled at the very Name , Glory and Appearance of an Expedition under the Conduct of Epaminondas , presently sent an Embassy to entreat and offer Satisfaction ; but Epaminondas refus'd to admit such a Man for an Ally to the Thebans , but granted him a Truce of 30 days , and Pelopidas and Ismenius being deliver'd , he return'd . Now the Thebans understanding that the Spartans and Athenians had sent an Embassy to the Persian for Assistance , they likewise sent Pelopidas ; an excellent Design to encrease his Glory , no Man of so great Fame and Reputation , having ever before entred the Dominions of the King : for the Glory that he won against the Spartans , did not creep slowly or obscurely , but after the Fame of the first Battel at Leuctra was gone abroad , the Report of some new Victories continually following , exceedingly encreas'd and far and near spread his Reputation ▪ When he came to the Nobles and Captains that waited at the King's Palace , he was the Object of their Wonder and Discourse ; This is the Man , said they , who hath beaten the Lacedaemonians from their Principality of Sea and Land , and confin'd Sparta within Geta and Eurotas , which but a little before , under the Conduct of Agesilaus fought the great King about Susa and Ecbatana . This pleas'd Artaxerxes , and he increas'd Pelopidas his Reputation and Honours , being desirous to seem reverenc'd , and sought to by the greatest . But when he saw him , and heard his Discourse , more solid than the Arthenians , and not so haughty as the Spartans , his Love was heightned , and truly acting like a King , he conceal'd not the Respect that he had for him : and this the other Ambassadors perceiv'd , tho'he seem'd to have done Antaclidas , the Spartan , the greatest Honour , by sending him that Garland dipp'd in Oyntment , which he himself had worn at an Entertainment . Indeed he did not deal so wantonly with Pelopidas , but according to the Custom , gave him the most splendid and considerable Presents , and granted him his Desires ; that the Grecians should be free ; Messena inhabited ; and the Thebans accounted the King's ancient Friends : with these Answers , but not accepting one of the Presents , except what was a Pledge of Kindness and Good-will , he return'd . This Behaviour of Pelopidas ruin'd the other Ambassadors : The Athenians condemn'd and executed their Timagoras , and indeed if they did it for receiving so many Presents from the King , their Sentence was just and good ; for he not only took Gold and Silver , but a rich Bed , and Slaves to make it , as if the Greeks were unskilful in that Art ; besides 80 Kine and Herdsmen , as if he needed Cows Milk for some Distemper ; and lastly , he was carry'd in a Chair to the Sea-side , and 4 Talents given to the Chair-men by the King. But the Athenians were not so much concern'd at his greediness for the Presents , ( for one Epicrates a Scullion , did not only confess to the People , that he had receiv'd Gifts from the King ▪ but made a Motion , that instead of 9 Governours , they should yearly chuse nine poor Citizens to be sent Ambassadors to the King , and enrich'd by his Presents , and the People only laugh'd at the Motion ) but were vex'd that the Thebans obtain'd their Desires , never considering , that Pelopidas his Fame was more powerful than all their Rhetorical Discourse , with a Man who still inclin'd to the most victorious ; and this Embassy having obtain'd the Restitution of Messena , & the Freedom of the other Greeks , got Pelopidas a great deal of Love at his Return . At this time Alexander the Pherean falling back to his old Nature and having seiz'd many of the Thessalians and put Garrisons upon the Pthiotae , Achaian and Magnesians , the Cities hearing that Pelopidas was return'd , sent an Embassy to Thebes , requesting Succours , and him for their Leader . The Thebans willingly granted their desire ; and now when all things were prepar'd , and the General beginning to march , the Sun was eclips'd , and darkness spread o're the City at Noon-day . Now when Pelopidas saw them startled at the Prodigy , he did not think it fit to force them on who were afraid , and out of heart , nor to hazard 7000 of his Citizens ; and therefore only with 300 Horse Voluntiers , he set forward to Thessaly , much against the will of the Augurs & his Citizens , who all imagin'd this considerable Accident to portend somewhat to this great Man. But he was fierce against Alexander for the Injuries he receiv'd , and hop'd likewise by the Discourse which formerly he had with Thebe , that his Family by this time was divided , and out of order . But the Glory of the Expedition chiefly excited him ; for he was extreamly desirous at this time , when the Lacedaemonians assisted Dionysius , the Sicilian Tyrant , and the Athenians took Alexander's Pay , and honour'd him with a brazen Statue as a Benefactor , to show the other Greeks , that the Thebans alone undertook their Cause , who were oppress'd by Tyrants , and destroy'd ▪ the violent and Illegal Forms of Government in Greece . When Pelopidas was come to Pharsalus , he form'd an Army , and presently march'd against Alexander ; and Alexander understanding that Pelopidas had few Thebans with him , and that his Inafntry was double the number of the Thessalians , fac'd him at Thetidium : and when one told Pelopidas , The Tyrant meets us with a great Army ; So much the better , he reply'd , for then we shall overcome the more . Between the two Armies lay some steep high Hills about Cynocephale , which both Parties endeavour'd to take by their Footmen . Pelopidas commanded his Horse , which were good and many , to charge the Enemies , and those they routed , and pursu'd through the Plain . But Alexander took the Hills , and charging the Thessalian Footmen that came up later , and strove to climb the steep and craggy Ascent , kill'd the foremost , and the others much distress'd , could do the Enemies no harm . Pelopidas observing this , sounded a Retreat to his Horse , and gave Orders , that they should charge the Enemies that kept their ground ; and he himself taking a Shield in his hand , quickly joyn'd those that fought about the Hills , and advancing to the Front , fill'd his Men with such Courage and Alacrity , that the Enemies imagin'd they came with other Spirits and other Bodies to the Onset . They stood 2 or 3 Charges , but finding they came on briskly , and the Horse returning from the pursuit , they gave ground , and retreated in order . But Pelopidas perceiving from a rising ground , that the Enemies Army was not yet routed , tho' full of Disorder and Confusion , he stood , and look'd about for Alexander ; and when he saw him in the right wing , encouraging and ordering his Mercenaries , he could not moderate his Anger , but inflam'd at the sight , and blindly and heedlesly following his Passion , he advanc'd far before his Souldiers , crying out , and challenging the Tyrant : he did not dare to receive him , but retreating , hid himself amongst his Guard. The foremost of the Mercenaries that came hand to hand , were cut down by Pelopidas , and many kill'd , but many at a distance shot through his Ar●our and wounded him , till the Thessalians deeply concern'd at the Matter , ran down from the Hill to his Relief . Now when he was slain , the Horse came up , and routed the Phalanx , and following the pursuit a great way , fill'd the whole Country with the slain , which were above 3000. 'T is no wonder , that the Thebans then present , were very much griev'd for the Death of Pelopidas , calling him their Father , Deliverer , and Instructor , in all that was good and commendable . But the Thessalians and the Allies , exceeding by their publick Edicts , all the just Honours that could be given to Courage , by their Concernment gave more certain demonstrations of the Kindness they had for him ; for 't is reported , that none of the Souldiers when they heard of his Death , would put off their Armour , unbridle their Horses , or dress their Wounds , but still hot and with their Arms on , ran to his Carkass , as if he had been yet alive ; they heap'd up Spoyls about his Body , cut off their Horses Mains , and their own Hair , and many kindled no Fire in their Tents , took no Supper , and Silence and Sadness was spread o're all the Army , as if they had not gotten the greatest and most victorious Victory , but were overcome by the Tyrant , and inslav'd . As soon as this was nois'd about the Cities , the Magistrates , Youth , Children , & Priests came out to meet the Body , and brought Trophies , Crowns , and Suits of golden Armour : and when he was to be int●●r'd , the Elders of the Thessalians came and begg'd the Thebans , that they might give the Funeral ; and one of them said , Friends , we ask a favour of you , that will prove both an Honour and Comfort to us in this our great Misfortune ; for the Thessalians shall never again wait on the living Pelopidas , never give Honours , of which he can be sensible , but if we may have his Body , adorn his Funeral , and interr him , we shall certainly show th at we esteem his Death a greater loss to the Thessalians than the Thebans : you have lost only an expert General , we a General and our Liberty , for how shall we desire from you another Captain , since we cannot restore Pelopidas ? The Thebans granted their Request , and there was never a more splendid Funeral in their opinion , who do not think the Glory of such Solemnities consists only in Gold , Ivory and Purple ; as Phili●●us , who extravagantly celebrates the Funeral of Dionysius , where his Tyranny concluded like the pompous Exit of some great Tragedy . Alexander , at the Death of Hephesti●● , did not only cut off the Mains of his Horses and his Mules , but took down the Battlements from the City-Walls , that even the Towns might seem Mourners , and instead of their former beauteous Appearance , look bald at his Funeral . But these things being commanded and forc'd from the Mourners , attended with the Envy of those that enjoy'd them , and hatred of those that compell'd them , were no Testimonies of Love and Honour , but of the barbarous Pride , Luxury , and Insolence of those , who lavish'd their Wealth in these vain and inimitable Fancies . But that a Man of common Rank , dying in a strange Countrey , neither his Wife , Children , nor Kinsmen present , none either desiring or compelling it , should be attended , buried , and crown'd by so many Cities , that strove to exceed one another in the Demonstrations of their Love , seems to be the height of Happiness : for ( as Aesop observes ) the Death of the happy Men is not the most grievous , but most blessed , since it secures their Felicity , and puts it out of Fortunes Power . And that Spartan advis'd well , who embracing Diagoras , who had himself been crown'd in the Olympian Games , and saw his Sons and Grandchildren Victors , said , Dye Diagoras , for thou canst not be a God : and yet who would compare all the Victories in the Pythian and Olympian Games with one of those Enterprizes of Pelopidas , of which he successfully perform'd many , and having spent his Life in brave and glorious Actions ; he dy'd fighting for the Liberty of the Thessalians ? His Death , as it brought Grief , so likewise Profit to the Allies ; for the Thebans as soon as they heard of his fall , delay'd not their Revenge , but presently sent 7000 Foot , and 700 Horse , under the Command of Malcitus and Diogiton : and they finding Alexander weak , and without Forces ▪ compell'd him to restore the Cities he had taken ; to draw his Garrisons from the Magnesians , Pthiotae , and Achaians , & swear to assist the Thebans against whatsoever Enemies they should require . This contented the Thebans , but Punishment follow'd the Tyrant for his wickedness , and the Death of Pelopidas was reveng'd in this manner : Pelopidas ( as I have already mention'd ) taught his Wife Thebe , not to be afraid of the outward Bravery and Guard of the Tyrant , since she was within his Arms , & Slaves . Now she fear'd his Inconstancy , and hated his Cruelty , and therefore conspiring with her three Brothers , Tisiphonus , Patholaus , and Lychophron , dispatch'd him in this manner : All the other Apartments were full of the Tyrants Night-Guards , but their Bed-Chamber was an upper Room , and before the Door lay a chain'd Dog to guard it , which would fly at all but the Tyrant , and his Wife , and one Servant that fed him : now when Thebe had a mind to kill him , she hid her Brothers all day in a Room hard by , and she going in alone , according to her usual custom , to Alexander , that was asleep already , in a little time came out again , and commanded the Servant to lead away the Dog , for the Tyrant would take some rest ; she cover'd the Stairs with Wooll , that the young Men might make no noise as they came up ; and then bringing up her Brothers , and leaving them at the Chamber-door , she went in , and brought away the Tyrants Sword that hung over his head , and shew'd it them , for a confirmation that he was fast asleep : now the young Men appearing fearful , and unwilling to do the Murder , she chid them , and angrily swore she would wake Alexander , and discover the Conspiracy ; so with a Candle in her Hand , she conducted them in , being both asham'd and afraid , and brought them to the Bed , one of them caught him by the Feet , the other pull'd him backward by the Hair , and the third ran him through . The Death was more speedy than was fit , but in that he was the first Tyrant that was kill'd by the contrivance of his Wife , and his Carkass abus'd , thrown out , and trodden under foot by the Phereans , he seems to have suffer'd what his Villanies deserv'd . Marcellus . THE LIFE OF M. MARCELLUS . Englished from the Original , by Walter Charleton , Dr. of Physick , and Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians , London . Volume II. THey say , that MARCUS CLAUDIUS , who was five times Consul of the Romans , was the Son of Marcus : and that he was the First of his Family called MARCELLUS , that is , Martial , Posidonius affirms . For he was by long experience skilful in the art of War , of a strong body , valiant of his hands , and by natural inclination addicted to War. This great fierceness therefore , and heat he brought with him to battels : in other things modest , obliging , and so far studious of Greek and Learning Discipline , as to honour and admire those that were therein excellent ; but he attained not to a proficiency in them equal to his desire , by reason of his imployments . For if God ever destined any other men , as Homer saith , To be from their first years to their last day , Viers'd in fierce War ; he certainly destined the Roman Princes of that time . Who in their youth had War with the Carthaginians , in their middle age in Sicily , with the Gauls in the defence of Italy it self ; at last , being now grown old , strugled again with Hannibal and the Carthaginians , and wanted in their old age , what is granted to the Vulgar , vacation from the toils of War ; because they were according to their Nobility and Vertue , advanced to the management of Wars , and to Empire : And Marcellus , ignorant or unskilful of no kind of fighting , contending in single Combat upon a Challenge , overcame himself . Wherefore by whomsoever he was challenged , he declined not the provocation , and killed all by whom he was challenged . His Brother Oracilius circumvented in Sicily , he protected and saved , and slew the Enemies that press'd him ; for which facts he was by the Generals , while he was yet but young , presented with Crowns and other honourable Rewards . But when his Vertue more and more shined forth , the people created him Aedilis Curulis ; and the High-Priests , Augur ( which is that Priesthood to which chiefly the Law assigns the procuration and observation of Auguries ) In his Aedility , by a certain mischance he was brought to a necessity of commencing a Suit , and bringing an impeachment into the Senate . He had a Son named Marcus , both of excellent beauty in the flower of his Age , and of such sweet manners , and rare Erudition , that the Citizens admired him . This Youth , one Capitolinus , a lascivious and audacious man , Marcellus his Collegue , vehemently loved , and attempted . Whose temptation the Lad at first by himself rejected : but when the other again sollicited him , he discover'd the thing to his Father . Marcellus highly offended with the indignity , accuses the man in the Senate . Who having appeal'd to the Tribunes of the people , endeavoured by various shifts , and various exceptions to elude the impeachment : and the Tribunes not receiving the appeal , by flat denial rejected the charge . But because there was no witness of the fact , Capitolinus having attempted the Youth privately and alone ; therefore the Senate thought fit to call the Youth himself before them . Whose blushing , and tears , and bashfulness mix'd with highest indignation , when the Fathers observed , seeking no farther evidence of the Crime , they condemn Capitolinus , and set a fine upon him according to the estimation of the injury ; of the money of which mulct , Marcellus caused to be made a Silver Table , * which he dedicated to the Gods. But after the end of the first Punic War , that lasted one and twenty years , the Seeds of the Gallic tumults sprang up , and began again to trouble Rome . The Iberes , a people inhabiting the Subalpine region of Italy , strong in their own forces , raised out of the rest of the Gauls aids of mercenary Souldiers , which are called Goesatoe [ from the heavy Darts or Javelins used by them in Fights . ] And it was a miracle , and the good fortune of Rome , that the Gallic War was not coincident with the Punic , but that they had with fidelity stood quiet as Spectators , while the Punic war continued , that they might with their whole power set upon the Conquerour ; and deferr'd their invasion till the Romans were at leisure to resist them . Yet the Neighbourhood and ancient renown of the Gauls struck no little fear into the minds of the Romans , who were about to undertake a War so near home and upon their own borders . For that they fear'd more than any other Nation the Gauls , because they had once taken their City , is apparent . From which time it was by a special Law provided , that the High Priest should enjoy an exemption from all military Offices , except onely in Gallic insurrections . The great preparations made by the Romans for War ( for it is not reported that the people of Rome ever had at one time so many Legions in Arms , either before or since ) and their extraordinary Sacrifices , were plain arguments of their fear at that time . For though they were most averse from the Institutions and Rites of barbarous and cruel Nations , and above all had with the Grecians pious and reverent Sentiments of the Gods ; yet when this year was coming upon them , they then , from some Prophesies in the Sibyls Books , put alive under ground a pair of Greeks , one male , the other female ; and likewise two Gauls , one of each Sex , in the Market call'd the Beast-market : continuing even to this day the same secret and abominable Sacrifices of Greeks and Gauls , in the month of November . In the beginning of this War , when the Romans sometimes obtain'd remarkable Victories , sometimes were shamefully beaten ; nothing was done toward the final determination of the Contest , until C. Quintius Flaminius , and P. Furius Philo being Consuls , brought mighty forces against the Insubres , a people of Gallia on the farther side of the River Po. Then they saw the River that runs through the Countrey of Picenum , flowing with blood . There was a report , that three Moons had been seen at once at Ariminum . And in the Consular Assembly , the Augurs declared , that the Consuls had been unduly created . The Senate therefore immediately sent Letters to the Camp , recalling the Consuls to Rome with all possible speed ; and commanding them to desist from acting farther against the Enemies , and to abdicate themselves from the Consulship on the first opportunity . These Letters being brought to Flaminius , he defer'd to open them till having defeated and put to flight the Enemies forces , he wasted and ravaged their borders : Wherefore the people went not forth to meet him returning with huge spoils ; nay , because he had not instantly obeyed the command in the Letters , by which he was recalled , but slighted and contemned them , they wanted not much of denying him the honour of a Triumph . Nor was the Triumph sooner pass'd , than they deposed him with his Collegue from the Magistracy , and reduced them to the state of private Citizens . So much did all things at Rome depend upon Religion . Though the course of their Affairs were smooth and prosperous , yet if their Enterprizes met not with successes happy enough to answer their wishes ; presently they gave out , that the Auspices and ancient Rites were neglected ; thinking it to be of more importance to the Publick Safety , if the Magistrates reverenced the Gods , than if they overcame their Enemies . And so Tiberius Sempronius , whom for his probity and Vertue the Citizens highly esteem'd , created Scipio Nafica and Caius Martius Consuls , successors [ to those that had been exauctorated . ] When these were gone into their Provinces , he lighted upon books concerning the Religion of the people , where he found somewhat he had not known before ; which was this . When the Consul made his solemn Auspice , he sate without the City in a house , or Tabernacle hired for that occasion : but if it hapned that he , for any emergent cause , return'd into the City having not yet seen any certain signs ; he was obliged to leave that first Tabernacle , and to seek another , out of which he might survey the Heaven round about , and finish his Contemplation . This having ( as I conceive ) deceiv'd Tiberius , who twice used one and the same Tabernacle ; he renounced or protested against the Consuls , [ as not legitimately and with due Ceremonies elected . ] And afterwards understanding his errour , he referr'd the matter to the Senate : nor did the Senate neglect this minute fault , but soon wrote expresly of it to Scipio Nasica and C. Martius ; who leaving their Provinces , and without delay returning to Rome , laid down their Magistracy . But these things followed afterward . At the same time the Priesthood was taken away from two men of very great honour , Cornelius Cethegus and Q. Sulpitius : from the former , because he had not rightly held forth the entrails of a Beast slain for Sacrifice ; from the latter , because while he was immolating , the little woollen tuft , which the Flamens wear on the top of their Cap , had faln from his head . Minutius the Dictator , who had named C. Flaminius Master of the Horse , they deposed from his Command , because the noise of a gnawing Rat was heard : and they put others into their places . And yet notwithstanding , by observing so anxiously these punctillios and little niceties , they stumbled not upon any Superstition , because they neither varied nor exceeded the Institutes of their Ancestors . So soon as Flaminius with his Collegue had resign'd up the Consulate , M. Marcellus is by the Regents or Viceroys during the interregnum or vacancy , declar'd Consul ; who entring into the Magistracy , chose Cn. Cornelius his Collegue . There was a report that the Gauls endeavouring a pacification , and the Senate also inclining to peace , yet still Marcellus inflamed the people to War. But notwithstanding a Peace was agreed upon , which the Gesatae are said to have broken : who to the number of thirty thousand passing the Alps , stirr'd up the Insu●●es , and conjoyn'd themselves with them ; of whom there were far more Legions , and proud of their strength , they marched directly to Acerrae , a City seated on the bank of the River Po. From thence Viridomarus , * King of the Gesatae , taking with him ten thousand Souldiers , harass'd the Country round about . Of which the news being brought to Marcellus , leaving his Collegue at Acerrae with the foot , and all the heavy Arms , with a third part of the Horse , and carrying with him the rest of the Horse , and six hundred light arm'd Foot , marching night and day without remission , he staid not till he came up to the Enemy near to a Village of Gallia , call'd Clastidium * , which not long before had been subjected to the Roman jurisdiction . Nor had he time to refresh his Souldiers , or to give them rest . For the Barbarians that were then present , immediately seeing his approach , contemn'd him , because he had very few foot with him . And the Gallic Horse being singularly skillful in Horsmanship , and therefore thought to be therein excellent ; and at present in number also exceeding Marcellus , made no account of him . Instantly therefore they rush upon him , as if they would trample him under their Horses feet , threatning all kind of cruelties . Before their Ensigns rode the King. But Marcellus because his Men were few , that they might not be encompassed and charged on all sides by the Enemy , extended his wings of Horse , and riding about , made thinner and drew forth in length his wings of Foot , till he came near to the Enemy . Then , while he directed his Van-guard to charge the Enemy , his Horse , frighted by their yelling and shouts , gave back , and by force carried Marcellus aside . He fearing lest this accident , converted into an Omen , might discourage his Souldiers ; quickly turning his Horse to the left , again confronted the Enemy , and adored the Sun , as if he had wheel'd about his Horse , not by chance , but out of Devotion . For it was customary to the Romans , when they adored the Gods , to turn themselves round in a circle . When they came up now to charge , 't is reported he vowed the best of the Enemies Arms to Jupiter Feretrius or the Helper . Then the King of the Gauls beholding Marcellus , and from the signs or badges of his Authority , conjecturing him to be the General , advanced far before his embattled Army , and with a loud voice challenged him , and brandishing his Lance , fiercely ran with a full carreer at him ; exceeding the rest of the Gauls in stature , and by reason of his Armour , that was adorned with gold and silver , and painted with various colours , shining like lightning . These Arms seeming to Marcellus , while he view'd the Enemies Army drawn up in Battalia , to be the best and fairest , and he thinking them to be those he had vowed to Jupiter ; instantly ran upon the King , and pierced through his Breast ▪ plate with his Launce ; then pressing upon him with the weight of his Horse , threw him to the ground , and with two or three strokes more slew him . Immediately he leaped from his Horse , laid his hand upon the dead Kings Arms , and looking up toward Heaven , thus spake : O Jupiter Feretrius , Arbiter of the remarkable Exploits of Captains , and of the acts of Emperours in War and Battels , thou being witness , I a General have slain a General , I a Consul have slain a King with my own hand : to thee I consecrate these first and most excellent of the Spoils . Give thou to us now proceeding to dispatch the reliques of the War , the same course of Fortune . Then the Roman Horse joyning Battel not onely with the Enemies Horse , but also with the Battalion of Foot charging upon them ; obtain'd a singular , and even now a new and stupendous Victory . For never before or since have so few Horse and Foot defeated so numerous forces ; at least no such atchievement is recorded in History . The Enemies being to a great number slain , and the Spoils collected , he returns to his Collegue : who managing the War against the Enemies at the greatest and most populous City of Gallia ( they call it Millan ) had ill success . This City the Gauls on this side the Alps have for their Head City . Wherefore fighting valiantly in defence of it , they were not so much besieg'd by Cornelius , as they besieg'd him . But Marcellus return'd and the Gaesatae , so soon as they were certified of the death of the King , and the defeat of his Army , retiring ; Milan is taken . The rest of their Towns , and all they had , the Gauls deliver up of their own accord to the Romans , Peace upon conditions equitable enough was granted to the Gauls . Marcellus alone by a decree of the Senate triumphed . The triumph was in magificence , opulency , spoils , and the gigantic Bodies of the Captives , exceeding noble and memorable . But the most grateful and most rare Spectacle of all was the General himself , who carried the Arms of the barbarous King to the God [ to whom he had vowed them . ] Of a tall and straight stock of an Oak lop'd off , he had prepared a bearer shaped like a Trophy . Upon this he bound , and hung round about the Arms of the King , fitly and decently ●ying on every piece of them . The pomp advancing solemnly before , he carrying this Trophy ascends the Chariot ; and being himself the fairest and most graceful triumphant Image , was carried into the City . The Army adorned with shining Armour followed in order , and with Verses on that occasion composed , and with songs of Victory , celebrated the praises of Jupiter and of their General . Then entering the Temple of Jupiter Feretrius , he dedicated his gift : the third , and to our memory the last that ever did so . The first , Romulus , who having slain Acron King of the Coeninenses , brought home and dedicated rich spoils : the second , Cornelius Cossus , from Volumnius the Hetruscan : after them Marcellus , from Viridomarus King of the Gauls ; after Marcellus , no man. The God to whom they are consecrated , is call'd Jupiter Feretrius , from the Trophy carried on feretrum , [ a bearer , on which spoils were carried in triumph ] the name being deduced from the Greek Language , which at that time was every where confused with the Latin. Others affirm that this Surname of Jupiter fulminans is derived à feriendo , from striking ; because Lightning strikes , and to strike , is in the Roman Language ●erire . Others there are , who would have this name to be deduced from the strokes that are given in fight ; for now also in all conflicts when they press upon their Enemies , they mutually encourage each other to strike . These Spoils are properly call'd Opima , i. e. magnifie and ample ; though in their Commentaries they say , that Numa Pompilius made mention of first , second , and third opime Spoils ; and that he prescribes , that the first taken be consecrated to Jupiter Feretrius , the second to Mars , the third to Quirinus ; as also that the reward of the first be three hundred asses or half-pennies ; of the second , two hundred : of the third , one hundred : but fame hath obtain'd , that those Spoils only are honourable , which the General first takes in Battel , and takes from the Enemies chief Captain whom he hath slain with his own hand . But of these things enough . This Victory and the ending of the War was so highly grateful to the people of Rome , that they sent to Apollo of Delphos , in testimony of their gratitude , a Present , a golden Cup of an hundred pound weight ; and gave a great part of the prey to their associate Cities , and took care that many Presents should be carried also to Hiero King of the Syracusans their Friendand Allie . But at what time Hannibal made an irruption into Italy , Marcellus was dispatch'd with a Fleet into Sicily . Soon after , the Roman Army having suffer'd that sad defeat in the Battel of Cannae , in which many thousands of them perished , when few had saved themselves by flying to Cannusium , and all fear'd lest Hannibal , who had destroy'd the strength of the Roman Army , should straight post with his Victorious Troops to Rome : Marcellus first sent for a guard of the City 1500 Souldiers , which were design'd for the Fleet. Then by decree of the Senate going to Cannusium , having heard that many of the Souldiers had come together in that place , he brought them out of the Fortifications to prevent the Enemies ravaging and depopulation of the Countrey . And the Princes and chief Noblemen of Rome had most of them fallen in Battels . But the Citizens complain'd , that the anxious care of Fabius Maximus , ( who for his Faith and Prudence was of greatest authority ) in bewaring lest the Common-wealth might sustain any detriment , 〈◊〉 too slow for the management of Affairs , a●d full of fear . They thought him indeed ●t , and confided in him for providing for the● safety : yet they held him not to be a Captain brisk and daring enough to repel th● Enemy . Wherefore converting their though● upon Marcellus , and tempering and compounding his boldness , confidence , an● promptitude with Fabius's caution and providence ; they sent one while both wit● Consular command , otherwhile one as Consul , the other as Proconsul , against the Enemy . Posidonius writes , that Fabius wa● call'd the Buckler , Marcellus the Sword o● Rome . Certainly Hannibal himself confessed that he feared Fabius as a Schoolmaster , Marcellus as an Adversary : the former , lest he should be hindred from doing mischief ; the latter , lest he should receive harm ▪ And when among Hannibal's Souldiers , proud of their late Victory , licentiousness and cruelty was grown to a great height ; Marcellus setting upon them dispersed without their Camp , and loaden with prey and plunder gotten in the Countrey , cut them off , and by little and little diminished his Forces ▪ Hence bringing aid to the Neapolitans and Nolans ; he confirmed the minds of the former , of their own accord faithful enough to the Romans . But entring Nola , he there found discord : the Senate not being able ●o rule and keep in the common people , ●ho were generally favourers of Hannibal . There was in the Town one Bantius * , a man renown'd for Nobility and Virtue . This man , after he had fought most fiercely at Cannae , killed many of the Enemies , and at last lying in a heap of dead bodies , covered with Darts , being found and brought ●o Hannibal ; Hannibal so honoured him , ●hat he not only dismissed him without ran●om , but also contracted an entire friend●hip with him , and became his guest . In gratitude for this great favour , he became ●ne of those that drew all things to Han●ibal's interest , and being powerful in Ri●hes , sollicited the people to Sedition . Mar●ellus could not be induced to put this man to death , a man so eminent , and who had pass'd so great dangers in fighting on the Romans side : but knowing that himself was able , not only by singular humanity , ●ut also by gentle and winning Speech to ●eeten and endear men , and to gain up●n even a proud mind ; when Bantius came ●ne day to salute him , he asked him who ●e was ; not that he knew him not be●●re , but seeking an entrance and occasion ●f conference . When Bantius had told who he ●as , Marcellus seeming surpriz'd with joy and wonder , replied ; art thou that Bantius whom the Romans commend above the rest that fought at Cannae , and praise as the person that did not onely not forsake the Consul Paulus Aemilius , but receive in his own body many Darts thrown at him ? Bantius owning himself to be that very man , and shewing his Scars : why then , saith Marcellus , didst not thou , having so great marks of thy good affection toward us , come to me at my first arrival here ? Dost thou think that we are unwilling to requite with favour those who have well deserved , and who are honoured even by our Enemies ? Besides this obliging courtesie of Speech , embracing the young Gentleman , he gave him an excellent Horse , and five hundred Bigates [ that is , pieces of money stamp'd with a Chariot drawn by two Horses . ] From that time Bantius became a most faithful Assistant and Allie of Marcellus , and a most sharp Discoverer and Delator of those that attempted Innovation and Sedition . These were many , and had enter'd into a Conspiracy to plunder the Waggons and other Carriages of the Romans when they should make an eruption against the Enemy . Wherefore Marcellus , having marshal'd his Army within the City , placed the baggage near to the Gates , and by an Edict forbad the Nolans to go to the Walls . Without the City no Arms appear'd , by which prudent device he allured Hannibal to move with his Army in some disorder , to the City , thinking that there all things were full of tumult . Then Marcellus , the next Gate being , as he had commanded , thrown open , issuing forth with the flower of his Horse in front , fights with the Enemy . By and by the Foot sallying out of another Gate , with a loud shout ran up to them . And while Hannibal opposes to these part of his forces , the third Gate also is opened , out of which the rest break forth , and on all quarters charge the Enemies surprized with fear at this unexpected encounter , nor strongly enough resisting those with whom they had been first engaged , because of their attack by others that sallied later . Here it was that Hannibal's Souldiers with huge consternation and many wounds beaten back even to their Camp , first turned their backs to the Romans pursuing them . There fell in this Action , as it is related , of them more than five thousand ; of the Romans , not above five hundred . Livy affirms , that neither the Victory , nor the slaughter of the Enemies , was so great : but certain it is , that the adventure brought great glory to Marcellus , and to the Romans mighty confidence after their Calamities ; because they now conceived a strong hope , that the Enemy with whom they contended , was not invincible , but obmoxious to Defeats . Therefore , the other Consul being deceas'd , the people recall absent Marcellus , that they might put him into his place , and in spight of the Magistrates obtained , that the Consular Assembly should be prorogued till his arrival ; and that he was by all the Suffrages created Consul . But because it happen'd to thunder , the Augurs muttering that he was not legitimately created , and yet not daring , for fear of the people , to declare this their Sentence openly ; Marcellus voluntarily resigned the Consulate , but declined not the Sovereign Command of the Army . So being created Proconsul , and returning to the Camp at Nola ; he with fire and Sword wasted the fields of those that followed the Party of the Carthaginian . Who coming with speed to succour them , Marcellus , though provoked by Hannibal , declined fighting a set Battel with him . But when Hannibal had sent forth a Party to plunder , and now expected no Fight ; Marcellus brake forth upon him with his incensed Army . He had distributed to the Foot long Lances , such as are commonly used in Naval fights ; and instructed them to throw them with great force at convenient distance against the Enemies unexperienced in that way of Darting , and used to Fight with short Darts . Which seems to have been the cause why in that conflict the Carthaginians , as many as were engaged , turned their backs , and shamefully fled . There fell of them five thousand . Of Elephants four were killed , two taken . But what was of greatest moment , on the third day after more than three hundred Horse , Spaniards and Numidians mix'd , fled over to him , a disaster that had never to that Day hapned to Hannibal , who had long kept together in highest Concord a fierce Army gathered out of the sink and dregs of dissonant and disagreeing Nations . Marcellus and his Successors in all this War made good use of the faithful service of these Horsemen . Now he a third time created Consul sailed over into Sicily . For the success of Hannibal had excited the Carthaginians to lay claim to that whole Island ; chiefly because after the murther of the Tyrant Hieronymus , all things had been in tumult and confusion at Syracuse . For which reason the Romans also had sent before to that City some Legions under the conduct of Appius , Praetor . While Marcellus was receiving that Army , the Roman Souldiers in great numbers cast themselves at his feet , upon occasion of this calamity . Of those that surviv'd the Battel at Cannae , some had escaped by flight , some were taken alive by the Enemy , in so great a multitude , that it was thought there were not remaining Romans enough to defend the walls of the City . And yet the magnanimity and constancy of the City was so great , that it would not redeem the Captives from Hannibal , though it might have done so for little ransom ; nay by a decree of the Senate denied it , and chose rather to leave them to be kill'd by the Enemy , or sold out of Italy : and commanded that all who had saved themselves by flight , should be transported into Sicily , nor permitted to return into Italy , until the War with Hannibal should be ended . These therefore , when Marcellus was arriv'd in Sicily , address'd to him in great numbers : and casting themselves at his feet , with much lamentation and tears humbly besought him to admit them into the honourable Order of Souldiers , and promised to make it appear by their future fidelity and services , that that defeat had been received rather by some misfortune than by any cowardise of theirs . Marcellus pitying them , petitioned the Senate by Letters , that he might have leave at all times to recruit his Legions out of them . But after much debate about the thing , the Senate Decree● , They were of opinion , that the Commonwealth ought not to be committed to Cowardly Souldiers : if Marcellus perhaps thought otherwise , he might make ufe o● them ; provided no one of them be by the General honoured with a Crown or military Gift , as a reward of his Virtue or Courage . This Decree pinched Marcellus , who being return'd to Rome , after the Sicilian War was ended , smartly upbraided the Senate , that they had denied to him , who had so highly deserved of the Republick , Liberty to relieve so great a number of Citizens in great calamity . About the same time Marcellus first incensed by injuries done him by Hippocrates Praetor of Syracuse ( who to give proof of his good affection to the Carthaginians , and to acquire the Tyranny to himself , had made a great slaughter of the Romans upon the borders of the Leontins ) besieged and by force took the City of the Leontins : yet violated none of the Townsmen . Onely Deserters , as many as he took , underwent the punishment of the Rods and Ax. But Hippocrates , first sending a report to Syracuse , that Marcellus had put all the young men to the Sword ; and then coming upon the Syracusans risen up into a tumult upon that false Report , surpriz'd the City . Hereupon Marcellus moved with his whole Army to Syracuse , and encamping near the Wall , sent Ambassadors into the City to relate to the Syracusans the truth of what had been done in Leontium . When these could not prevail by Treaty , the Syracusans being now no longer at their own will and pleasure , because the whole power was in the hands of Hippocrates ; the City began to be oppugned both by Land and by Sea. All the Foot , Appius brought up . Marcellus with LX. Gallies each with five Oars in a Seat , furnish'd with all sorts of Arms and Weapons to be thrown , and a huge Bridge of Planks laid upon eight Ships chain'd together , upon which he carried the Engin to cast stones and Darts , assaulted the Walls : animated with confidence by the abundance and magnificence of his preparations , and by his own glory . All which were easily eluded by Archimedes and his Machines . Of these he had design'd and contriv'd none as worth the pains and cost , but to divert and sport himself in the exercise of his skill in Geometry . A good while before King Hiero had courted and induced Archimedes to put into practice some part of his admirable speculations in this Art , to shew some example of the power of it , and to exhibit to the sense an experiment accommodated to use . For Eudoxus and Archytas had first begun to set on foot this celebrated and admired Machinal Science , by this elegancy illustrating Geometry and Propositions by demonstration , that may be explicated by reason and clear evidence ; and confirming the more remote by examples of Organs or Instruments objected to Sense . As both of them brought to light that abstruce and by demonstration inexplicable Proposition of two middle lines ( an Element necessary to delineate many things ) by contriving Instruments , by certain intermediate lines deflecting from Curve Lines and Sections . But as Plato being offended sharply inveighed against these eminent Geometricians , saying , that they corrupted and destroy'd the good of Geometry , which leaving those things that are free from body , and consist only in notion of the mind , was now converted to things obnoxious to sense , and forced to reassume bodies , where much of odious and sordid idleness would be required : So the Mechanics or Art of making Engines came to be rejected and separated from Geometry , and being despised by Philosophers , lay long hid among Arts military . But Archimedes wrote to King Hiero , whose near kinsman and friend he was , that by little force any weight how great soever might be moved . He boasted also , relying on the strength of Demonstration , that if there were another Earth , he going into it would remove this out of its place . Hiero struck with amazement at this , and intreating him to make good this Problem by some effect , and shew some great weight to be moved by a small Engine : he fix'd upon a Ship of burthen bought out of the Kings Arcenal , which could not be drawn out of the Dock without mighty labour and many men ; and loading her with many Passengers and a full fraight , sitting himself the while far off , with no great endeavour , but onely holding the head of the Pully in his hand , and drawing the Cord by degrees , he drew the Ship in a streight line , without stop or sticking , nay swiftly sliding along , as if she had been in the Sea. The King astonish'd at this , and convinced of the power of the Art ; prevail'd upon Archimedes to make for him Engines accommodate to all ways of assaulting an Enemy , by which he might either beat off danger , or Batter Cities . These the King himself never made use of , because he spent almost all his life in a profound quiet and highest affluence of fortune . But then this apparatus was in a most opportune time ready at hand for the Syracusans , and with it also the Engineer himself . When therefore the Romans assaulted the Walls in two places at once , fear and consternation so stupified the Syracusans , that nothing was able to resist that violence and those forces . But when Archimedes play'd his Engines , he at once shot against the Land-forces all sorts of missile Weapons , and huge stones with horrible noise and violence : against which no man could stand , but they knock'd down those in heaps , upon whom they fell , and brake their Ranks and Files . The arms of Main-sail Yards suddenly put forth from the Walls , [ and catching hold of Ships ] they sunk some by mighty weight let down from on high upon them ; others they lifted up into the Air by an iron hand or beak like a Cranes beak , and when they had hung them up by the Prow , and set them an end upon the Poop , they plu●ged them to the bottom of the Sea ; or else the Ships drawn by Engines within , and whirl'd about , were dash'd against steep Rocks , that stood jutting out under the Walls , with great destruction of the Souldiers that were aboard them . A Ship several times lifted up to a great height in the Air ( a dreadful thing to behold ) was rowl'd to and fro , and kept swinging , until the Marriners being thrown down and struck against the Wall , at length it was dash'd against the Rocks , or let fall . At the Engine that Marcellus brought upon the Bridge ( 't was call'd Sambuca from some resemblance it had of an Instrument of Musick , [ in respect chiefly of the many chords by which it was bent ] ) when it was from afar d●iven to the Wall , was discharg'd a piece of a Rock of ten Talents weight , then a second and a third , which striking upon it with mighty force and thundering noise shook the Basis of it , loosened the joints of the Engine , and tore it from the Bridge . So Marcellus , doubtful what counsel to pursue , drew off his Ships to a safer distance , and sounded a retreat to his forces on Land. Then they took up a resolution of coming up close under the Walls , if it were possible in the night ; thinking that because Archimedes was necessitated to use Ropes stretch'd at length in playing his Engines , the Souldiers would be under the shot , and the Darts would , for want of sufficient distance to throw them , fly over their heads without effect . But he had long before framed for that purpose Engines accommodate to any distance , and shorter Weapons , but such that might be thrown thicker , to give many and frequent wounds at a blow . He had already provided also small Scorpions , not to be perceived by the eyes of the Enemies , by which they might be wounded near at hand . As they therefore , who thought then to deceive the Defendants , came close up to the Walls ; instantly a shower of Darts and other missile Weapons was again cast upon them . And when stones tumbled down as it were perpendicularly upon the heads of the Assailants , and Arrows from all parts of the Wall were shot at them ; they retired . Of whom , as they were going off , by Arrows and Darts discharged at greater distance great slaughter was made , and their Ships knock'd one against another ; while themselves were not able to offend their Enemies in the least . For Archimedes had provided and fix'd most of his Engines under the Wall. Whence the Romans , seeing that a Sea of mischiefs o●●er whelm'd them from a conceal'd source , thought they fought with the Gods. Yet Marcellus escaped unhurt , and deriding his own Artificers and Carpenters ; What , saith ●e , do we proceed to fight with this Geometrical Briareus , who fitting still hath shamefully eluded our Naval assault by Sea ? Truly 〈◊〉 that at one time hath poured upon us so great a power of Weapons , excels those fabulous Giants with an hundred hands . And doubtless the rest of the Syracusans were all but the body of Archimedes's apparatus , which one Soul moved and governed : for the Enemies , laying aside all other Arms , did with his alone both infest the Romans , and protect their own safety . In fine , when so great terrour had seiz'd upon the Romans , that if they had but seen a little Rope or a piece of wood from the Wall , instantly crying out that Archimedes was about to let fly some Engine at them , they turned their backs and fled : Marcellus desisted from the Conflicts and Assaults , putting all his hope in a long Siege . But Archimedes had so high a Spirit , so sublime a Wit , and such a treasure of Theorems Mathematical ; that having now by those Engines of his Invention acquired to himself Renown , and the Fame of not human , but Divine Science , he could not condescend to leave any Commentary or Writings concerning them behind him : but repudiating as vile and ●●●did , that industry in contriving Engi●es ▪ and the Art of Mechanicks accomodating Mathematick knowledg to use and prof●●●ble practice , placed his whole study and delight only in those Speculations , which being noble and excellent in themselves , nor tied to any necessity , not indeed to be compared with others , but which may raise a contest with matter for Demonstration ; since that excels in bulk and shew , but this in exquisite certainty and incredible power . For in Geometry you cannot find more implicate and intangled questions or hypotheses , written in more simple and clearer Elements . This some attribute to the dexterity of his Wit : others think it ought rather to be referr'd to his indefatigable labour , by which it is probable that he was able with ease and without sweat to effect any thing . For if you seek , you will not by your self find a demonstration of his Questions : but when you have once learned it , you will think that you might by your own Wit have found it ; so plain and smooth is the way , by which he leads to what he intends to demonstrate . Wherefore those things are not to be rejected , which are reported of him ; that he was perpetually soothed and charmed by a certain familiar Siren , so that he was wont to forget his food , and neglect the care of his body , and when he was now and then carried against his will to have his body Anointed and Bathed , he would draw Geometrical Figures in the ashes , and lines with his finger ; so much was he taken with the sweetness of the Art , and his mind so ravish'd with the intellectual delight of the Theorems thereof . And after he had found out many and excellent things , he is said to have begg'd of his friends , that they would after his death put upon his Sepulchre a Cylindre comprehending a Sphere , and inscribe the proportion , how much a solid containing exceeds the contained . And Archimedes being this great man [ we have described ] render'd himself , and , as much as lay in him , the City also invincible . While the Siege is prolonged , Marcellus takes by assault Megara the most ancient City of Sicily . He expugns also the Camp of Hippocrates , and coming upon them fortifying themselves , slew above eight thousand . He also runs through all Sicily : At which time he reduced many Towns from the Carthaginians , and overcame all that dared to encounter him . During the Siege , one Damasippus * a Lacedaemonian putting to Sea in a Ship from Syracuse , was taken by Marcellus . When the Syracusans much desired to redeem this man , and there were many meetings and Treaties about the matter betwixt them and Marcellus ; he takes exact notice of a Tower that might receive Souldiers into it secretly , by reason that the Wall near to it was not difficult to be passed over , and he observed it to be neglected . Coming often thither , and entertaining Conferences [ with the Commissioners about the Redemption of Damasippus ] the height of the Tower was exactly calculated , and Ladders prepared . The Syracusans celebrated a Feast to Diana . This juncture of time , when they were given up entirely to Wine and Sport , Marcellus laid hold of , and before the Citizens perceiv'd it , not onely possessed himself of the Tower , but before the break of day filled the Wall round with Souldiers , and brake open the Hexaphylum [ or place with six Gates . ] The Syracusans now beginning to stir , and trembling at the Tumult , and the sound of the Trumpets , so soon as they heard it ; he frighted them all into flight , and vehemently amazed them , thinking that all places of the City were already won . But the most fortified and the fairest , and most ample part remained still ungained . It is call'd Arcadina , because it was by a Wall divided from the outward City , one part of which they call Neapolis , [ or the new City ] the other Tycha [ or Fortune . ] These being possess'd , Marcellus , about break of day , entred from the Hexaphylum into the City , all his Praefects congratulating him . Who looking down from higher places upon the most beautiful and very great City below , is said to have wept much , commiserating the calamity that hung over it , when his thoughts represented to him , how dismal and foul the face of the City would in a few hours be , when plunder'd and sack'd by the Souldiers . For among the Praefects [ or chief Officers of his Army ] there was not one man that durst deny the plunder of the City to the Souldiers demanding it ; nay , many were instant that the City might be set on fire and laid level to the ground . But this Marcellus plainly denied . Yet he granted , but with great unwillingness and reluctancy , that the money and bond-men should be made prey . And he sent forth an Edict , that none should violate any free body , nor kill any Citizen , nor ravish or drag any into servitude . Though he had used this moderation , yet he esteemed the condition of that City to be miserable , and even in so great a congratulation of his friends for the Victory , expressed grief of mind and sorrow , beholding all the riches ●ccumulated during a long felicity , now dissipated in a moment of an hour . For it is related tbat no less of prey and plunder was taken here , than afterward in Carthage . For not long after , they furiously plunder'd also the other parts of the City , taken by treachery , leaving nothing untouch'd but the Kings money , which was brought into the publick Treasury . Of all these doleful events nothing afflicted Marcellus his generous Soul so much as the death of Archimedes . Who was [ then as Fate would have it ] with his mind intent upon some Diagramms or Geometrical figures : and having fix'd not onely his mind upon that Speculation , but his eyes also upon the lines he was drawing , perceiv'd not the hurry of the Romans , nor that the City was taken . In this transport of study and Contemplation , a Souldier unexpectedly coming up to him , commanded him to follow him to Marcellus : which he declining to do before he had finish'd his Probleme or Proposition , and fitted it to demonstration ; the Souldier , inraged with anger , drew his Sword , and ran him through . Others write , that a Roman Souldier running upon him with a drawn Sword offer'd to kill him ; and that Archimedes , looking back , earnestly besought him to hold his hand a little while , that he might not leave what he was then searching for , imperfect and rude ; but the Souldier , nothing moved by his intreaty , instantly kill'd him . Others again relate , that as Archimedes was carrying to Marcellus Mathematical Instruments , Horologes , or Dialls , Sphears , Angles , by which the magnitude of the Sun might be measured to the sight ; some Souldiers seeing him , and thinking that he carried Gold in a Vessel , slew him . Fer certain it is , that his death was highly afflicting to Marcellus , and that Marcellus ever after hated him that kill'd him as a nefarious Murtherer , and having sought for his kindred honoured them with signal favours . Indeed foreign Nations held the Romans to be excellent Souldiers and formidable in fights ; but since they had given no memorable example of gentleness , or humanity , or civility , Marcellus seems first to have shewn to the Grecians that the Romans were more illustrious for their justice . For such was his moderation to all with whom he had any thing to do , and such his benignity also to many Cities and private Men ; that if any thing too hard or sever was decreed concerning the Aetnensians , or Megarensians , or Syracusans , the blame thereof seems to belong rather to them upon whom the storm fell , than to those who brought it upon them . One example of many I will commemorate . In Sicily there is a Town , called Enguium , not great indeed ; but very ancient and ennobled by the presence of the Goddesses call'd the Mothers . The Temple , they say , was built by the Cretians ; and they shew some Spears and brazen Helmets , partly of Merion , partly of Vlysses , who consecrated them to the Goddesses . This City highly favouring the party of the Carthaginians , Nicias the most eminent of the Citizens counselled them to make a defection to the Romans ; to that end acting most freely , and openly in Harangues to their Assemblies , arguing the Adversaries guilty of imprudence and madness . They fearing his wealth , power , and authority , resolv'd to deliver him in bonds to the Carthaginians . This their design when he had smelt out , and knew it to be kept secret : he spake irreligiously to the vulgar of the Mothers , and shewed many signs of disrespect , as if he denied and contemned the receiv'd Opinion of the presence of those Goddesses ; his Enemies the while rejoycing , that he of his own accord sought the destruction hanging over his head . When they were just now about to lay hands upon him , the people were assembled together to hear him haranguing . Here Nicias making a Speech to the people concerning some Affair then under deliberation in the middest of his Speech cast himself upon the ground , and soon after , while amazement ( as usually it happens on such surprizing occasions ) held the Assembly immoveable , raising and turning his head round , he began in a trembling and deep Tone , but by degrees sharpen'd his Voice . When he saw the whole Theatre struck with horrour and silence , throwing off his Mantle , and rending his Tunick , he leaps up half naked , and runs towards the Door , crying out aloud that he was driven by the Furies of the revenging Mothers . When no man durst , out of religious fear , lay hands upon him , or stop him , but all gave way to him , he ran out of the Gate , not omitting any shriek or gesture of men possess'd and mad . His Wife conscious of his counterfeiting , and privy to his design , taking her Children with her , first cast her self a supplicant before the Temple of the Goddesses ; then pretending to seek her wandering Husband , no man hindering her , went out of the Town in safety ; and by this means they all escaped to Marcellus at Syracuse . Now after many other such practices and affronts offered him by the men of Enguium , Marcellus having taken them all Prisoners , and cast them into bonds , resolved to inflict upon them the last punishment ; Nicias with tears in his eyes address'd himself to him . In fine , casting himself at Marcellus's feet , and deprecating for his Citizens , begged most earnestly their lives , chiefly of his Enemies . Marcellus herewith relenting , set them at liberty , and rewarded Nicias with ample Lands and rich Presents . This History Posidonius the Philosopher hath committed to memory . Marcellus at length recall'd by the people of Rome to a near and suburban War , to illustrate his Triumph , and adorn the City , carried away with him very many and the most beautiful Ornaments of Syracuse . For before that , Rome neither had , nor had seen any thing of those polite and exquisite Rarities ; nor were there any pieces of workmanship of the like Elegancy and Skill . Stuffed with barbarous Arms and Spoils , stain'd with blood , and every where crown'd with triumphal Ornaments and Trophies : she was no pleasant or delightful Spectacle , fit to feed the eyes of peaceful or delicate Spectators : But as Epaminondas named the Fields of Boeotia , the Stage of Mars ; and Xenophon call'd Ephesus , the work-house of War ; so in my judgment , may you call Rome , at that time , ( that I may use the words of Pindarus ) the Temple of Mars rustling in Armour . Whence Marcellus was more grateful to the People , because he had adorned the City with delights that had the Grecian gracefulness , and symmetry of parts , exhibiting grateful variety to the beholders . Fabius Maximus touched not , nor brought away any thing of this kind from Tarentum , when he had taken it . The Money and Riche●●e carried thence , but forbad the Statues to be moved : adding withal , as it is vulgarly related , Let us leave to the Tarentines these offended Gods. But they reprehended Marcellus , first that he had rais'd up envy against the City , in which there was now a Triumph , not onely over men , but also over the Gods as Captives : then that he had cast into idleness , and pratling about the curious Artifices and Artificers , the common people , which bred up in Wars and Agriculture , had never tasted of Luxury and Sloth , and as Euripides said of Hercules , Rude in ill Arts , Skilful in things of Vse ; so that now they mispent much of their time ( in gazing upon , and pratling about these new-induced Monuments of the Grecian Magnificence and Delicacy . ) And yet notwithstanding this Reprimand , Marcellus gloried even before the Greeks themselves in this , that he had taught the Romans , till then rude and unskilful in such Master-pieces of Art , to esteem and admire the Elegant and wonderful things of Greece . But when the Envious opposed his being brought triumphant into the City , because there were some reliques of the War in Sicily , and a th●● triumph would offer it self to the eyes of men , he gave way . He triumphed in monte Albano , thence enter'd the City in Ovation ; but in this Ovation , he was neither carried in a Chariot , nor crown'd with Lawrel , nor usher'd by Trumpets sounding ; but went a foot with shoes on , many Flutes or Pipes sounding in consort the while he passed along , wearing a Garland of Myrtle ; as peaceable , with an aspect raising rather love and respect than fear . Whence I am by conjecture led to think , that heretofore the difference betwixt Ovation and Triumph was , not from the greatness of Atchievements , but from the manner of performing them . For they who having fought a set Battel , and slain the Enemies , returned Victors ; led that Martial , and ( in my judgment ) cruel Triumph , and as the custom then was , in lustrating the Army , adorned their Arms and Souldiers with a great deal of Lawrel : but they who without force , by benevolence , favour , and civil Language had done the business ( and prevented shedding of human blood ) to these Captains custom gave the honour of this Pacate and plausible Ovation . For a Pipe is the Ensign or badg of Peace , and Myrtle the plant of Venus , who more than the rest of the Gods and Goddesses abhors force and War. It is call'd Ovation , as most think , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they act it with shouting and Songs of Bacchus . But the Greeks have wrested the word to their own Language , thinking that this honour also ought to be in part referr'd to father Bacchus , whom we call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But the thing is otherwise . For it was the custom for Emperours in their triumph to immolate an Ox , but in their Ovation , a Sheep : hence they named it Ovation . But it is worth our labour to contemplate the Laconic Legislator , who instituted Sacrifices contrary to the Roman . For at Lacedaemon , a Captain , who had performed the work he undertook , by cunning or courteous Treaty , laying down his Command , immolated an Ox ; he that did the business by Battel , offer'd a Cock : the Lacedaemonians , though most warlike , thinking an Exploit performed by Eloquence and subtilty , to be more excellent and more congruous to man , than one effected by meer force and courage . But whether of these two is to be preferr'd , I leave to the determination of others . Marcellus being the fourth time Consul , his Enemies suborned the Syracusans to come to Rome to accuse him , and to complain that they had suffer'd indignities and hostile wrongs , contrary to the League . It hapned that Marcellus was in the Capitol offering Sacrifice , when the Syracusans petitioned the Senate yet sitting , that they might have leave to accuse him and present their grievances . Marcellus's Collegue put them out of the Court , taking it extreamly ill , that the business was moved Marcellus being absent . Which when he understood , he made haste thither . And first presiding as Consul , he referr'd to the Senate the cognizance of other matters : but when that charge against him came to be explicated , rising from his Seat , he passed as a private man into the place where the accused were wont to make their defence , and gave free liberty to the Syracusans to impeach him . But they struck with vehement consternation by his Majesty and confidence , stood astonish'd : and the power of his presence now in his Robe of Estate appear'd far more terrible and severe , than it had done when cover'd with Armour . Yet reanimated at length by Marcellus's Rivals , they began their impeachment , and made an Oration composed of Lamentation and Complaint , whereof this was the sum . That being Allies and Friends of the people of Rome , they had notwithstanding suffer'd those things , which other Emperours had abstain'd from inferring upon many Enemies . To this Marcellus answers ; That though they had committed many acts of hostility against the people of Rome , yet they had suffer'd nothing but what Enemies conquer'd by War , and by force taken Captives , cannot possibly be defended from suffering . That it was their own fault they had been made Captives , because they refused to give ear to him attempting all fair and gentle means ; neither were they by the power of Tyrants drawn into War , but rather imposed upon the Tyranny , to the end they might make War. The Orations ended , and the Syracusans , according to the custom turned out of the Court ; Marcellus left his Collegue to ask the Sentences [ of the Senators ] and together with the Syracusans went out of the Temple , and staid expecting at the folding Doors of the Court ; not in the least discomposed in Spirit , either by the accusation , or by anger against the Syracusans ; but with high civility and modesty attending the issue of the cause . The Sentences at length all ask'd , and a decree of the Senate made in Vindication of Marcellus , the Syracusans with tears flowing from their eyes , cast themselves at his knees , beseeching him to forgive them present , and to be moved by the misery of the rest of their City , which would ever be mindful of and grateful for his benefits . Thus Marcellus softned by their tears and distress , was not onely reconcil'd to them , but most generously received the rest of the Syracusans into his faith and protection . The Liberty which he had restored to them , and their Rights , Laws , and Goods that were left , the Senate confirmed . Upon which account the Syracusans both decreed other Honours to Marcellus , and made a Law , that if Marcellus should at any time come into Sicily , or any of his Posterity , the Syracusans crowned should offer Sacrifices to the Gods. After this he moved against Hannibal . Now whereas the other Consuls and Emperours since the defeat receiv'd at Cannae , had all made use of the same stratagem against Hannibal , namely to decline coming to a Battel with him ; and that none had the courage to encounter him in the Field , and put themselves to the decision by the Sword : Marcellus enter'd into a diverse way of Counsel , thinking that Italy would be destroy'd by the very same thing , viz. delay , by which they looked to consume Hannibal ; and that Fabius who was excessively cautious , expecting that the Enemies forces by length of time wasting away , the War would at length fall of it self without blows , after the manner of timid and fearful Physicians , who dreading fo administer opportune Remedies , stay waiting till the decay of the Patient's strength put an end to the Disease ; took not a right course to heal the sickness of his Countrey . And first , great Cities of the Samnites , which had revolted , came in to his power : in which he found a huge quantity of Corn and Money , and three thousand of Hannibal's Souldiers , that were left for the defence of those places . After this , the Proconsul Cn. Fulvius , with eleven Tribunes of the Souldiers being ●ain in Apulia , and the greatest part of the Army also at the same time cut off : he by Letters dispatch'd to Rome , bad the people ●e of good courage , for that he was now ●pon his march against Hannibal , to drive him out of that Countrey . These Letters being read , Livy writes that the people were not onely not encouraged , but more discouraged than before . For the Romans expected so much a greater danger than the ●ast , by how much Marcellus excell'd Fulvi●s in Virtue and Conduct . He , as he had written , advancing in the Territories of the Lucans , came up to him at Numistro , and 〈◊〉 a plain place , the Enemy keeping him●●lf upon the Hills , pitch'd his Camp , and he next day drew forth his Army in or●er for Fight . Nor did Hannibal refuse the ●hallenge . They fought stoutly and long ●n both sides ; Victory yet seeming un●●solv'd on which to place the Lawrel : and after three hours Conflict , Night hardly parted them . The next Day as soon as the Sun was risen , he again brought forth his Troops , and ranged them among the dead bodies of the slain , challenging Hannibal to decide the question , to which of the two Fortune would give the Victory . When he disloged and drew off , Marcellus gathering up the spoils of the Enemies , and burning the bodies of his slain Souldiers , closely followed him . And though Hannibal often used stratagems , and laid Ambushes to entrap Marcellus , yet he could never circumvent him . By tumultuary fights and skirmishes , which were all successful to Marcellus , he rais'd so great a fame of himself , that when the time of the Comitia at Rome was near at hand , the Senate thought fit rather to recall the other Consul from Sicily , than to recall Marcellus pursuing Hannibal . At his return to Rome , the Fathers enjoyn'd him to name Q. Fabius Dictator . For the Dictator is created neither by the people , nor by the Senate ; but either the Consul or Praetor before the Assembly pronounces him to be Dictator , whom he hath approved . Wherefore that great Magistrate is call'd Dictator à dicendo . Others affirm that he is named Dictator , not from a decree of the Senate , nor from an Order of the common-people ; but because his word is a Law , and he commands what he pleases . For the Romans call the Magistrates Commands , Edicts . But now because Marcellus's Collegue , who was recall'd from Sicily , had a mind to name another Man Dictator , and would not be forced to change his Opinion , he sail'd away by Night into Sicily . So the common people made an Order , that Q. Fabius should be chosen Dictator : and the Senate by an express commanded Marcellus to nominate him . He obeying , proclaim'd him . Dictator acccording to the order of the common people ; but the Office of Proco●●●● was continued to himself for a Year . 〈◊〉 when he had before resolved with Fabius , that while he besieged Tarentum , himself would by following and drawing up and down Hannibal , detain him from coming to the relief of the Tarentins ; he overtook him at Cannusium : and as Hannibal , often shifted his Camp , and still declined the Combat , he every where attended to engage him . At ●ast pressing upon him encamping , by light ●kirmishes he provok'd him to a Battel ; but Night again divided them in the very heat of the Conflict . The next day Marcellus again shew'd himself in Arms , and brought up his Forces in array . Hannibal enraged with extream grief , calls his Carthaginians *********** together to an Harangue ; and vehemently prays them , to enter into Battel with courage , that they might maintain the honour and renown they had formerly acquired ; For you see , saith he , how after so great Victories we have not liberty to respire , nor to repose our selves , though Victors ; unless we drive this man back . Then the two Armies joyning Battel , they fought most fiercely ; when the event of an untimely stratagem shew'd that Marcellus was guilty of an Error . The Right wing being hard press'd upon , he commanded the twelfth Legion to be brought up to the front of his engaged 〈◊〉 . This change perturbing the 〈◊〉 and posture of the Legions , gave the Victory to the Enemies : and there fell two thousand seven hundred Romans . Marcellus , after he had retreated into his Camp , calling his Souldiers together ; I see , said he , many Roman Arms and Bodies , but I see not so much as one Roman ▪ To them imploring his pardon , he refus'd to give it while they remain'd beaten , but promis'd to give it so soon as they should overcome ; and that he resolv'd to bring them into the Field again the next day , that the fame of their Victory might arrive at Rome before that of their flight . Dismissing the Assembly , he commanded Barly instead of Wheat to be given to those Companies of Foot that had turned their ba●●●s . These things were so bitter to the Souldiers , that though a great number of them were grievously wounded , yet they report , there was not one to whom the Generals Oration was not more painful and smarting than his wounds . The Day breaking , a Scarlet Cassock , the sign of instant Battel , was shewn forth . The Foot-Companies mark'd with ignominy , begg'd they might be posted before the Ensigns , and obtain'd their request . Then the Tribunes , [ or Collonels ] bring forth the rest of the forces , and strengthen the first Battel with aids or reserves inserted . Whereof Hannibal being advertised , O strange saith he , what will you do with this man , who can bear neither good nor bad fortune ? He is the onely man , who neither suffers us to rest when he is Victor , nor resteth himself when he is overcome . Shall we perpetually fight with him , who both in prosperous and adverse successes hath modesty to cover his fierceness and boldness ? Then the Armies rush upon each other . When the Fight was doubtful , Hannibal commanded the Elephants to be brought into the first Battalion , and to be driven upon the Van of the Romans . When the Beasts , trampling upon many , soon disordered the Ensignes , Flavius , a Tribune of Souldiers , snatching an Ensign , meets them , and wounding the first Elephant with the Ensign-staff , puts him to flight . The Beast turned back upon the next , averts both him and the rest that followed . This Marcellus seeing , pours in his Horse with great force upon the disordered Elephants ; and commands terrour to be added to their confusion , that they might tread and crush each other under their feet . The Horse making a fierce impression , pursued the Carthaginians home to their Camp , cutting down a great number in the pursuit . The Elephants also wounded and running upon their own Party , made a very great slaughter of the Enemies . 'T is said ; more than eight thousand were slain ; of the Roman Army three thousand were slain , and almost all wounded . This was the thing that gave Hannibal opportunity to dislodge in the silence of the Night , and to remove to greater distance from Marcellus ; whom care and solicitude for his wounded men kept from pursuing him , though he vehemently desired so to do . Wherefore by soft and small Marches he removed into Campania , and to refresh his Souldiers , he kept them during the heat of the Summer lodged in Houses But because Hannibal , having disentangled himself from Marcellus , rambled with his Army round about the Countrey , and wasted Italy , as now free from all fear ; at Rome Marcellus was evil spoken of . Whose Detractors induced C. Publicius Bibulus Tribune of the People , a man Eloquent and fierce , to undertake his accusation . He by assiduous Harangues prevail'd upon the People to abrogate from Marcellus the command of the Army ; Seeing that Marcellus , saith he , a little time exercised in the War , hath retired himself to take care of his Body , as if from the wrestling place to hot Baths . Marcellus hereof advertised , appointed Lieutenants to govern his Camp , and hasted to Rome to refute the Crimes charged upon him : and he there found ready drawn up against him an Impeachment consisting of those Calumnies . At the Day prefix'd , in the Flaminian Circus , into which place the people had assembled themselves , Bibulus from a higher place accused him . Marcellus answered , using a succinct and plain Speech . But the Lords and Princes of the City discoursed many things of the greatness of his Exploits and Atchievements , very freely advising the People not to shew themselves worse Judges than the Enemy , condemning Marcellus of timidity , from whom alone of all their Captains the Enemy fled , and perpetually endeavour'd , not to come to blows with him , but to fight with the rest . When they made an end of speaking , the Accuser's hope to obtain Judgement [ on his side ] so far deceiv'd him , that Marcellus was not onely absolved , but the fifth time created Consul . No sooner had he entred upon the Consulate , but he surpressed a huge commotion in Hetruria , that had proceeded near to a Defection , and entring the Towns softned the minds of the Citizens . Hence , when the dedication of the Temple , which he had vowed out of the Sicilian Spoils to Honour and Virtue , was hinder'd by the Priests , because they denied that one Temple could be lawsully dedicated to two Gods ; he began to adjoyn another to it , highly resenting the Priests Objection , and almost converting the thing into an Omen . And truly many other Prodigies also affrighted him ; as some Temples struck with Lightning , and that in Jupiter's Temple Mice had gnawn the Gold. It was reported also , that an Ox had spoke , and that a Boy born with a head like an Elephant's was yet living . All which Predigies were indeed expiated , but no Attonement succeeded , nor was peace and reconciliation obtain'd from the Gods. Wherefore the Aruspices [ or Diviners from the entrails and vital parts of the Sacrifices ] detain'd him at Rome glowing and burning ( with desire to return to the War. ) For no man was ever inflamed with so great desire of any thing , as that man was to fight a Battel with Hannibal . That was the Object of his Dreams in the Night , the subject of all his Discourses with his friends and familiars , nor did he present to the Gods any other wish , but that he might take Hannibal in fight . And I think , that he would most gladly have set upon him , both Armies being invironed with a Wall or Trench . Had he not been even loaded with Honours , and given proofs many ways of his maturity [ of judgment ] and prudence above other Emperours ; you might have said , that he was agitated by a juvenile ambition , above what became a man of that age : for he had passed the sixtieth year of his life when he began his fifth Consulship . The Sacrifices offered , and all things that belong to the propitiation of the Gods , performed according to the prescript of the Diviners ; he with his Collegue went to carry on the War. Many ways he provoked Hannibal at that time having a standing Camp betwixt Bantia and the City Venusia [ in Apulia . ] But he held it not safe to commit the Dispute to the hazard of a Battel . And when he had gotten intelligence , that some Foot-Companies were sent to the Locri Epizephyrii [ a people of the Brutii in Italy , seated near the Promontory of Zephyrium , whence they are call'd Epizephyrii , i. e. the Western Locrians ] placing an ambush under the little Hill of Pitetia [ a City of the Brutii , now call'd Policastro ] he slew two thousand five hundred Souldiers . This incensed Marcellus to revenge . Wherefore he removed his Camp nearer to Hannibal . Betwixt the two Camps was a little Hill , affording a station not enough secure , but woody , and having watch-Towers overlooking both sides : and below were Fountains of Rivulets sliding down in sight of the Spectators from above . This place so fit and advantageous , the Romans admired that Hannibal , come thither before them , had not seiz'd upon , but left it to the Enemies . But to him the place seem'd commodious indeed for a Camp , yet more commodious for an Ambuscade : and to that use he chose to put it . So in the lawns of the Wood and the hollows he hid a great power of Archers and Spear-men , most confident that the commodiousness of the place would allure the Romans . Nor was he deceived in his expectation . For presently in the Roman Camp they mutter'd and disputed as if they had all been Captains , that that place was to be feiz'd , and how great opportunities they should thereby snatch from the Enemies before-hand , chiefly if they transferr'd their Camp thither , and strengthen'd the place with a fortress : and they moved Marcellus to go with a few Horse to view it . He , having call'd a Diviner to him , sacrificed . In the first slain Beast the Aruspex shew'd him the Liver without a head ; in the second the head appear'd grown above measure great , and all the rest fair and highly promising good success . When these seem'd to free them from the dread of the former , the Diviners declared that they were more terrified by the latter : because entrails too fair and promising , when they appear after maimed and monstrous , render the Novity of the change of doubtful signification . But Nor fire nor brasen Wall can keep out fate ; as Pindarus observes . Marcellus therefore taking with him his Collegue Crispinus , and his Son a Tribune of Souldiers , with two hundred and twenty Horse at most , among whom there was not one Roman , but all were Hetruscans , besides forty Fregellans , of whose courage and fidelity he had in all occasions receiv'd full proof ; goes to view the [ inviting ] place . The Hill was full of high woods , and darksom ; on the top of it sate a Centinel , cover'd from the sight of the Enemy , but having the Roman Camp exposed to his eyes . Upon a sign receiv'd from him , they that were placed in Ambush , stirr'd not till Marcellus came near . Then all rising up in an instant , and encompassing him from all sides , they fell to invade him with Darts , to strike , and wound the backs of those that fled , to press upon those who bravely resisted . These were the forty Fregellans . And though the Hetruscans fled in the very beginning of the fight , the Fregellans cast themselves into a Ring , bravely defending the Consuls , till Crispinus , struck with two Darts , turned his Horse to fly away ; and Marcellus's side was pierced through with a Lance with a broad head . Then the Fregellans also , the few that remain'd alive , leaving the fallen Consul , and rescuing young Marcellus , wounded also , got into the Camp by flight . There were slain not many above forty ; five Lictors , and twelve Horsemen came alive into the Enemies hands . Crispinus also died of his wounds a few days after . This Defeat , in which both Consuls fell together , was the first of that kind that ever befell the Romans . Hannibal little valuing the other events , so soon as he was told of Marcellus's death , immediately hasted to the Hill. From him viewing the Body , after he had long consider'd the strength and shape thereof , there fell not a word expressing the least of pride or arrogancy , nor did he shew in his countenance any sign of gladness , as another perhaps would have done , when his fierce Enemy had been taken away : but amazed by the so sudden and unexpected fall of so great a man , and taking off his Ring , gave order to have the Body , most magnificently clad and adorned , honourably burned . The Reliques , put into a silver Urn , with a Crown of Gold to cover it , he sent back to his Son. But some of the Numidians setting upon those that were carrying the Urn , took it from them by force , and cast away the bones . Which being told to Hannibal , How impossible is it , saith he , to do any thing against the will of God! Then he punished the Numidians with Death : but took no farther care of sending or recollecting the bones ; conceiving that Marcellus so rashly fell , and lay unburied , by a certain fate . So Cornelius Nepos and Valerius Maximus have left upon Record : but T. Livius and Augustus Coesar affirm , that the Urn was brought to his Son , and then carried forth with a magnificent Funeral . Besides the Monuments rais'd for him at Rome , there was dedicated to his memory at Catana in Sicily an ample Wrestling-place call'd Gymnasium Marcelli . Statues and Pictures , of those he took from Syracuse , were set up in Samothracia in the Temple of the Gods named Cabiri [ Phaenician Gods , chiefly worship'd at Berytus ] and in the Temple of Minerva at Lindum [ one of the three best Towns in the Island Rhodes ] where to a Statue of his was added ( as Posidonius delivers ) this Epigram . This ( Stranger ) was to Rome a Glorious Star , Noble by Blood , but nobler much by War , Marcellus Claudius ; seven times Consul made , His Sword sent Foes in millions to the shades . The Author of this Epigram accounts to Marcellus's five Consulates , his two Proconsulates . His Progeny continued in high honour even to Marcellus Son of Octavia Sister of Augustus , whom she brought to her Husband C. Marcellus . He deceased a Bridegroom in the year of his Aedileship , having not long before married Caesars Daughter . His Mother Octavia dedicated a Library to his honour and memory : and Caesar , the Theatre , on which he caused to be engraven Theatrum Marcelli . The PARALLEL . THESE are the memorable things I have found in Historians of Marcellus and Pelopidas . Betwixt which two [ great Men ] though in Wit , Inclinations , and Manners they nearly resembled each other ; because both were valiant , and diligent , and daring , and haughty : there was yet some diversity in this , that Marcellus in many Cities that he reduced into his Power , committed great slaughter ; but Epaminondas and Pelopidas , when they had gotten a Victory , never kill'd any Man , nor deprived the Citizens of their Liberty . They report , that the Thebans also would not , when they were present , have so resolved against the Orchomenians . Marcellus's Exploits against the Gauls are admirable and ample : when guarded by a few Horse he defeated and put to flight a vast number of Horse and Foot together ( an action you cannot easily in Historians find to have been done by any other Captain ) and took their King Prisoner . To which honour though Pelopidas aspired , he attain'd not to it , but was kill'd by the Tyrant , and prevented . But to these you may perhaps oppose those two most noble and very great Battels , the one at Leuctra , the other at Tegyrae . But there is extant no Memoir of any Atchievement of Marcellus , by stealth , or treachery , or Ambuscade : such as were those of Pelopidas , when he returned from Exile , and kill'd the Tyrants at Thebes . But in this he seems to be worthy of commendation , more than for all his Atchievements performed in the dark and by cunning and stratagems . Now Hannibal , a terrible Enemy , and a hard , urged the Romans : as in truth the Lacedaemonians did then the Thebans . But that these were in the Fights of Leuctra and Tegyrae beaten and put to flight by Pelopidas ; is confess'd . Polybius writes , that Hannibal was never so much as once vanquished by Marcellus , but remain'd in all Encounters invincible until Scipio ( managed the War against him . ) But we believe rather Livius , Caesar , Cornelius Nepos , and among the Greeks King Juba , who all expresly affirm , that the whole Army of Hannibal was in some Fights routed and put to flight by Marcellus , though these defeats conduced little to the sum of the War. And it appears , that the Carthaginians cunning and stratagems deceived him in those Conflicts . But this may seem truly admirable , that Marcellus made the Romans , after the defeat of so many Armies , the slaughter of so many Captains , and in fine , the confusion of almost the whole Roman Empire , valiant still , and of courage equal to their losses , and fit to engage in new Battels . For Marcellus was the only man , that took from them that great and inveterate fear and dread , and revived , raised , confirmed the Spirits of the Souldiers fighting with the Enemies for Glory and Victory , to that degree of bravery , that they would not easily yield the Victory , but contend for it [ to the last . ] For the same men , whom assiduous Defats had accustomed to think themselves happy , if they coud but save themselves by running from Hnnibal ; These he taught to esteem it base and ignominious to return safe after a loss of the Victory ; lest thereby they should implicitly confess , that they had given back in the ardor of the Fight ; and to grieve to extremity , they had not forced the Palm out of the Enemies hands . Truth is , though Pelopidas was never overcome in any Battel , where himself was present , and commanded in Chief ; and Marcellus referr'd many Victories to his equals : truly he that could not be easily overcome●● was of right to be compared with the most invincible . But Marcellus took Syracuse ; whereas Pelopidas was frustrated of his hope to reap the spoils of Sparta . But in my judgment , 't was more difficult to advance his Standard even to the Walls of Sparta , and to be the first of Mortals that ever passed the River Eurotas in Arms , than it was to tame Sicily ; unless it be your judgment , that that Adventure , is with more of right to be attributed to Epaminondas , as was also the Leuctrick Battel . Whereas Marcellus's Renown , and the glory of his brave Actions came intire and undiminished to him alone . For he alone took Syracuse ; and without a Companion or Rival , fought with Hannibal ; and quite changing the face of the War , was the first Captain that durst attempt any thing memorable upon him , even at a time when all other Captains declined to fight him . The Gauls in like manner he routed and put to most shameful flight , without his Collegue . I commend not the death of either of these , nay rather I sigh and groan , and am truly afflicted for their sudden and unexpected fall . But I much admire , that in so many sharp Conflicts , more than can be reckon'd in one day , Hannibal received not so much as one wound . I commend also Chrysantes ( in Xenophon's Cyrot●dia ) who having lost his Sword , and about to strike his Enemy , so soon as a Retreat was sounded , left his Enemy , and retired himself sedately and modestly . Yet the anger , which provoked Pelopidas to pursue revenge in the heat of fight , may excuse him . The first thing for a Captain is to gain Safe Victory ; the next to be with honour slain . as Euripides teacheth . For then no incommodity is offer'd , but Death is called the action of him going off . Now the end of Pelopidas's Victory , which consisted in the slaughter of the Tyrant , besides the flame presenting it self to his eyes , did not wholly carry him away unadvisedly : because it was not easie to lay hold of another glorious occasion conjoyned with matter so honourable and splendid . But Marcellus , when it made little to his advantage , and when no violent ardour ( as it usually falls out in present danger ) transported him to passion , throwing himself into danger , fell into an unexplored Ambush : he who had born five Consulates , three Triumphs , won the spoils and glories of Kings and Victories , to act the part of a fore-runner , Scout , or Centinel , and to expose all his Atchievements to be trod under foot by the mercenary Spaniards that served the Carthaginians , and by Numidians ; so that even themselves envied to themselves that unhoped success , that they had oppress'd among a few Fregellans , that were Scouts , the most Valiant , the most Potent , and most Renowned man among the Romans . Let no man think that we have said these things out of design to accuse , but of freely reprehending , in their names , those and their Virtue and Courage , or to which when they despise Life , and refer the rest of their noble Endowments ; they perished not more to their Countrey , Allies and Friends , than to themselves . After Pelopidas his death , his friends , for whom he died , made a Funeral for him ; the Enemies , by whom he had been kill'd , made one for Marcellus . That was to be wish'd for , and fortunate . For he that honours Virtue pursuing him with enmity , is more noble and excellent , than he that requites a benefit . Since virtue alone challenges to it self the honour of the former : but in the latter , profit and private advantage is rather beloved , than Virtue . Ask'd by th' illiterate Clown his vote to wit Tho 'gainst himself does y e Good man submit Noe wrong . to him had Aristides done , But he was just and that disgusts the Clown Thus where y e Rabble rule y e Great th'y erislave , And vertues self 's destructive to the Brave ▪ THE LIFE OF ARISTIDES . Translated from the Greek , by John Cooper , Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridg . Volume II. ARISTIDES the Son of Lysimachus was of the Tribe Antiochis and Borough of Alopece ; but concerning what Estate he had there are various Discourses : some that he passed his Life in extream Poverty , and left behind him two Daughters , whose Indigence long continued them unmarried . But Demetrius the Phalerian opposing this general Report in his Socrates , professes to know a Farm at Phalera , going by Aristides's Name , where he was interred , and as marks of the plentiful Condition of his Family supposeth first the * Office of Archon to be one , which he obtained by the lot of the Bean drawn amongst those Families of the most considerable Possessions whom they call'd Pentacotiomedimnos . Secondly the Ostracism , accustomed to be inflicted on none of the poorer sort but those of great Houses , and who were by their eminent Quality exposed to Envy ; The third and last , that he left certain Tripodes in the Temple of Bacchus Offerings for his Victory in the Stage-Plays , which are even in our Age to be seen retaining this Inscription upon them , The Tribe Antiochis obtain'd the Victory : ARISTIDES defrayed the Charges : ARCHESTRATUS 's Play was Acted . But this Argument , tho in appearance the greatest , is of the least moment of any . For Epaminondas , whom all the World knows was Educated and lived in much poverty , and Plato the Philosopher exhibited very Magnificent shews , the one setting forth an Entertainment of Flutenists , the other of the Singers of Dithigrambicks : Dion the Syracusian supplying the expences of the latter , and Pelopidas those of Epaminondas . For good men are not irreconcileable Enemies to the receiving Presents from their friends , but looking upon those that are taken to hoard , and with an avaritious intention as sordid and mean , refuse not such as are had on the score of Ambition and Splendour whence no gain accrueth . But Panaetius sheweth that Demetrius was mistaken concerning the Tripode through the likeness of the Name . For from the Persian War to the end of the Pelopennesian there are upon Record onely two by the Name of Aristides , who have set sorth Plays and carried the Prize , neither of which was the same Son of Lysimachus ; but the Father of the one was Xenophylus , and the other much more modern ; As the way of writing by the Grammar in use since the time of Euclid , and the addition of the Name of Archestratus prove , whom in the time of the Wars with the Medes no one Writer mentions , but several during those of Peloponnesus Chronicle as a Dramatick Poet. But this of Panaetius ought to be more nearly considered . As for the Ostracism ; every one was liable to it , who for his Reputation , Quality , or Eloquence ; was esteemed above the common Level ; In so much as even Damon Praeceptor to Pericles was banished thereby because he seemed a man of more than ordinary Sense . And more Idomeneus saith , that Aristides was not made Archon by the lot of the Bean but the free Election of the People . And if he governed after the Battel of Plateae , as Demetrius himself hath written , it is very probable that by reason of his so great Reputation and success in the Wars , he was preferred to that for his Virtue which others received in consideration of their wealth . But Demetrius manifestly endeavoureth not only to exempt Aristides , but Socrates likewise from Poverty as a great Ill ; for he saith the latter had not onely an House of his own , but also seventy Minae put out to use with Crito . But Aristides being the familiar acquaintance of that Clesthenes , who setled the Government after the Expulsion of the thirty Tyrants , and above all Politicians imitating and admiring Lycurgus the Lacedaemonian , adhered to the Aristocratical way of Government ; but had Themistocles Son to Neocles his Adversary in behalf of the Populacy . Some say that , being Boys and bred up together from their Infancy , they were always at variance with each other in all their Words and Actions as well serious as divertive , and that from this their contention they soon made discovery of their natural Inclinations ; the one being ready , adventurous and subtle , soon and with much ease carried to any thing : the other a stayed and setled Temper and intent on the exercise of Justice , not admitting in any degree falsifying , ill language or deceit , no not so much as at his play . Aristo of Chios saith , their Enmity had its beginning from Love , and thence encreased to so great an height ; for being both enamoured of Stesilaus of Cea , the most beautiful of Youths , they were passionate beyond all moderation , neither laid they down their Rivalship even with the decaying Beauty of the Boy ; but as it were exercised therein , they immediately applied themselves to publick business with Heats and Differences . Themistocles therefore joyned to a Party fortified himself with no inconsiderable strength , insomuch as to one who told him were he impartial he would govern Athens well ; I wish , replied he , I may never sit on that Tribunal where my Friends shall not plead a greater Priviledg than strangers . But Aristides was in a manner singular in his Politicks , being unwilling in the first place to go along with his Associates in ill doing , or by not gratifying them therein to become displeasing to them ; secondly , observing that many were encouraged by the Authority of their Friends to act injuriously ; he was cautious ; being of Opinion that the integrity of of his Words and Actions was the onely security to a good Citizen . Howbeit Themistocles making many dangerous alterations , and withstanding and interrupting him in the whole Series of his Actions , he also was necessitated to set himself against all Themistocles did , partly in consideration of his Revenge , and partly to impede his Power still increasing by the favour of the Multitude ; esteeming it better to forget some publick conveniences rather than he by prevailing should be powerful in all things . In fine , when he once opposed Themistocles in an Action that was expedient and had the better of him , he could not refrain saying when he left the Assembly , that unless they sent Themistocles and himself to the * Barathrum there could be no safety for the Affairs of Athens . Another time moving a certain matter to the people , though there were opposition and stirring against it , yet he carried it . But the President of the Assembly being about to put it to the Vote , perceiving by the Debates the inconvenience thereof , he let it fall . Also he often brought in his Bills by other persons , lest Themistocles , through his strife with him , should be any hinderance to the good of the Publick . In any alteration of Affairs his Constancy was admirable , as not being puffed up with Honour , and demeaning himself undisturb'd and sedately in Adversity , and also of Opinion that he ought to offer himself to the service of his Countrey unmercinary and without the Reward not onely of Riches but even glory it self . Whence it is likely , at the recital of these Verses of Aeschylus in the Theatre relating to Amphiaraus . He aims at being just , not seeming so : Profound of Mind the fruit thereof to shew ; Where sage Advice , and prudent Counsels grow . The eyes of all the Spectators were converted on Aristides , as if this Vertue did in a most especial manner appertain unto him . For he was a most strong Champion for Justice , not onely against Friendship and favour but wrath and malice . Therefore it is reported of him that prosecuting the Law against one who was his Enemy , and the Judges after accusation refusing to hear the Criminal , but immediately proceeding to pass Sentence upon him , he rose in haste from his Seat , and joyned in Petition with him for a hearing , and that he might enjoy the priviledge of the Law. Another time Judging between two private persons , the one declaring his Adversary had very much injured Aristides ; Relate rather good Friend , he said , what wrong he hath done thee . For it is thy cause , not my own , which I now sit Judge of . Being chosen publick Treasurer , he made it appear , that not onely those of his time , but the preceeding Officers had alienated much Treasure , and especially Themistocles . For he was a wise Man , but light fingered . Wherefore [ Themistocles ] associating several persons against Aristides and impeaching him when he gave in his Accounts , caused him to be condemned of robbing the Publick ; but the best and chiefest men of the City ill resenting it , he was not only exempt from the Fine imposed upon him , but likewise again designed to the same Imployment . But pretending to repent him of his former practices , and carrying himself with more remissness , he became acceptable to such as had pillaged the Treasury , by not detecting or calling them to an exact account . So that those who had had their fill of the publick Cash began highly to applaud Aristides , and sued to the people , making it their business to have him once more chosen Treasurer . But being upon the point of Election he reproved the Athenians . When I discharged you my Office well and faithfully , said he , I had dirt thrown in my face ; but now I pass over many things in those who rob the Treasury , I seem an admirable Patriot . I am more ashamed therefore of this present Honour than the former Sentence , hut I commiserate your condition , with whom it is more praise-worthy to oblige ill men , than conserve the Revenue of the Publick . By saying thus and discovering their Thefts , he stopped the mouths of those who cryed him up and vouched for him , but gain'd a real commendation from the best men . When Datis ( being sent by Darius under pretence of revenging upon the Athenians . their burning of Sardis , but in reality to subjugate the Grecians to his Dominion ) put in at Marathon and laid waste the Countrey , among the Commanders set over the Athenians to manage the War. Miltiades was of the greatest Authority ; but the second place , both for Reputation and Power , was possessed by Aristides : and when his Opinion to joyn Battel was added to that of Miltiades , it did not a little incline the Ballance . Every Leader by his Day having the Command in chief : When it came to [ Aristides ] his turn , he delivered it into the hands of Miltiades , giving his Fellow-Officers to understand that it is not dishonourable to obey and follow men of good Conduct , but the contrary and safe . So appeasing their contention , and exho●●ing them to acquiesce in one and the best Advice , he confirmed Miltiades in the strength of an undivided Authority . For now every one quitting their Day of Command had regard to him onely . During the Fight the the main Body of the Athenians being the hardest put to it , the Barbarians for a long time making opposition there against the Tribes Leontis , and Antiochis , Themistocles and Aristides being ranged together fought valiantly ; for the one was of the Tribe Leontis , the other of Antiochis . But after the had beaten the Barbarians back to their Ships , and perceived that they sailed not for the Isles , but were driven in by the force of Sea and Wind towards the Countrey of Attick ; fearing lest they should take the City [ of Athens ] unprovided of defence , they speeded away thither with nine Tribes , and reached it the same Day . But Aristides being left with his Tribe at Marathon to guard the Plunder and Prisoners deceived not the Opinion they had of him . For the abundance of Gold and Silver , of all sorts of Apparel , and an infinite number of other things that were in the Tents and Vessels they had taken , he had no desire to meddle with himself , nor suffered any else to do it , unless there were such who took away any thing unknown to him . Of this number was Callias the * Torch-bearer ; [ in the Sacrifices of Ceres . ] One of the Barbarians it seemeth prostrated himself before this man , supposing him to be a King by his Hair and Fillet : and when he had so done , taking him by the hand shewed him a great quantity of Gold hid in a Ditch . But Callias the most cruel and impious of men , took away the Treasure but slew the Person , lest he should reveal it to any other . Hence they say the Comick Poets gave his Family the name of Laccopluti , or inrich'd by the Ditch , reflecting upon the place where Callias found the Gold. Aristides soon after this was Archon , although Demetrius the Phalerian saith he governed a little before he died , after the Battel of Plateae . But in the Records after Xanthippides in whose Year Mardonius was overthrown at Plateae , amongst very many there mentioned , there is not so much as one of the same Name as Aristides : But immediately after Phanippus , during whose Regency they obtained the Victory of Marathon , Aristides is Registred . Of all his Vertues the Vulgar were most affected with his Justice , because of its continual and common use . Whence being a Person of mean fortune and Birth , he possessed himself of the most Kingly and divine Appellation of Just . Which no King or Tyrant ever sought after ; who have taken delight to be surnamed , a Overcomers of Cities , b Thunderers , c Conquerours , and some d Eagles , and e Hawks ; Affecting it seems the Reputation which proceeds from Power and Violence , rather than that of Vertue . Although the Divinity ( to whom they desire to compare and assimilate themselves ) excels in three things , Immortality , Power , and Vertue ; but the most venerable and Divine is Vertue . For the Elements and Vacuum have Immortality ; Earthquakes , Thunders , Storms , and Torrents , have great power ; but as for Justice and Equity , nothing participates thereof except what is Divine , by the means of Sapience and Ratiocination . Wherefore there being three ways the Vulgar stand affected towards the Deity , an esteem of his happiness , a fear and honour of him ; they seem to think him blest and happy for his want of Death and Corruption : to fear and reverence him for his Power and Dominion : But to love , honour , and adore him for his Justice . Nevertheless being thus disposed they covet that Immortality which our Nature is not capable of , and that Power the greatest part of which is at the disposal of Fortune ; but foolishly postpone the onely Divine good in us , Vertue : For as much as Justice makes such as are in Prosperty , Power and Authority to lead the life of a God , the contrary that of a Beast . Aristides therefore had , at first , the fortune to be belov'd for this surname , but at length envied . Especially when Themistocles spread a Rumour amongst the people , that by determining and judging all matters by himself , having destroyed the Courts of Judicature , he secretly made way for a Monarchy in his own person without the assistance of Guards . Now the spirits of the people grown high , and set on great matters by reason of their late Victory , were offended at all of eminent Fame and Reputation . Coming together therefore from all parts into the City , they banished Aristides by the Ostracism , giving their Envy to his Reputation the Name of Fear of Tyranny . For it was not the punishment of any flagitious Act , but speciously term'd the Depression and Restraint of exceeding Greatness and Power . It was a gentle mitigation of Envy , determining its malice to work Injuries in no intolerable thing , only a 10 years Banishment . But after the People began to subject base and villanous Fellows hereunto , they desisted from it ; Hyperbolus being the last whom they banished by the Ostracism . The cause of Hyperbolus his banishmen● is said to be this , Alcibiades and Nieias , Men that bore the greatest sway in the City were of different factions . As the people therefore were about to Vote the Ostracism and apparently to decree it against one of them ; consulting together , and uniting their Parties , they contrived the Banishment of Hyperbolus . Whereupon the people being offended , as if some Contemp● or Affront was put upon the thing , lest off and quite abolished it . It was performed , to be short in this manner , Every one taking the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Shell , and writing upon it the Citizen's Name he would have banished , carried it to a certain part of the Market-place surrounded with wooden Rails . First , the Magistrates numbered all the Shells in gross ; ( for if there were less than six hundred the Ostracism was imperfect , ) then laying every Name by it self , they pronounced him whose Name was written by the major part banished for ten Years , enjoying his Estate . As therefore they were Inscribing their Shells , it is reported that a very illiterate clownish Fellow giving Aristides his Shel● as to one of the Mobile , entreated him to write Aristides upon it ; but he being amazed and asking if Aristides had ever done him any injury , None at all , said he , neither know I the man , but am troubled to bear him spoken of every where , as a just Person . Aristides hearing this is said to have made no Reply but returned the Shell with the Inscription of his own Name . At his departure from the City , lifting up his Hands to Heaven , he prayed , as appears , contrary to Achilles , that the Athenians might never have any occasion which should constrain them to remember Aristides . Nevertheless three Years after , when Xerxes marched through Thessaly and Baeotia into the Countrey of Attica , Repealing the Law , they Decreed the return of the Banished ; chiefly fearing Aristides , lest , joyning himself to the Enemy , he should corrupt and bring over many of his Fellow Citizens to the party of the Barbarians , being mistaken in the Man , who , even before the Decree , was continually exciting and encouraging the Grecians to the defence of their Liberty ; And afterwards when Themistocles was [ General of the Athenians ] he assisted him in all things both of Action and Council ; rendring the greatest Enemy he had the most glorious of men in consideration of the common security . For when Eurybiades was deliberating to desert the Isle of Salamis , and the Gallies of the Barbarians putting out by Nigh● to Sea , surrounded and beset the narro● passage and Islands ; no body knowing ho● they were environed ; Aristides undauntedly sailed from Aegina through the Enemies Fleet , and coming by Night to Themistocle● his Pavilion , and calling him out by himself : If we are Wise , said he , Themistocle● laying aside at this time our vain aad childis● contention , let us enter upon a safe and honourable dispute , contending with each other fo● the preservation of Greece ; you in the Rulin● and Commanding , I in the Executive and Advising part . For as much as I now understan● that you alone adhere to the best Advice in counselling without any delay to engage in th● Streights . And though our own party oppose● yet the Enemy seems to assist you herein . Fo● the Sea behind , and all around us is covered with their Fleet : so that we are under a necessity of approving our selves men of Courag● and Fighting , whether we will or no ; fo● there is no room left us for flight . To which Themistocles answered , I would not willingly Aristides , be overcome by you on this occasion : and shall endeavour , in emulation 〈◊〉 this commendable beginning to go beyond th● same in my Actions . Also relating to hi● the Stratagem he had framed against th● Barbarians , he entreated him to persuade Eurytiades and shew him , how it was impossible they should save themselves without an Engagement . For he gave more to him . Whence in the Council of War , Cleocritus the Corinthian telling Themistocles that Aristides did not like his Advice , for he was present and said nothing : Aristides ●nswered , That he should not hold his peace if Themistocles did not speak that which was ●ost expedient , but that he was now silent not ●ut of any good will to the person , but in ap●robation of his Counsel . In this sort were ●he Grecian Captains busied . But Aristides ●erceiving Psyttalia a small Island that lieth ●ithin the streights over against Salamis whol● taken up by the Enemy , he put aboard ●is Tenders the most forward and coura●ious of his Country-men , and went ashore ●pon it ; and joyning Battel with the bar●arous people , slew them all , except such ●emarkable Persons as were taken alive . A●ongst these were three Children of Can●auce the King's Sister , whom he immedi●tely sent away to Themistocles , and it is re●orted , that according to a certain Oracle , ●hey were by the Command of Euphrantides ●he Seer , s●crificed to Bacchus Omestes , or ●he Devou●er . But Aristides surrounding ●he Island with Armed Men , lay in wait ●r such as were cast thereon , to the intent none of his Friends should perish , or any of his Enemies escape . For the greatest engagement of the Ships , and the main fury of the whole Battel , seemeth to have been about this place . Wherefore a Trophy was erected in Psyttalia . After the fight Themistocles , to sound Aristides , told him they had performed a good piece of service , but there was a better yet to be done , the keeping Asia in Europe by sayling forthwith to the Hellespont and cutting in sunder the Bridg. But Aristides exclaiming , desired him to let fall the Discourse , but to deliberate and Essay , as soon as possible , to remove the Mede out of Greece , lest being inclosed through want of means to escape , necessity should convert him to force his way with so great an Army . So Themistocles once more dispatched Arnaces the Eunuch his Prisoner , giving him in Command privately to advertise the King that he had diverted the Greeks from their intention o● setting Sail for the Bridges out of a desire h● had to preserve him . Xerxes being much terrified herewith , immediately speeded t● the Hellespont . But Mardonius was le●● with the most serviceable part of the Army , about three hundred thousand 〈◊〉 and was formidable , through 〈◊〉 great confidence he had reposed in his Infantry menacing the Grecians and writing to the● in this manner , You have overcome by Sea Men accustomed to sight on Land and unskilled at the Oar ; but now there is in the Champaign Countrey of Thessaly , and the Plains of Beeotia convenient for the Valiant , either Horse or Foot to contend in . But he sent privately to the Athenians both by Letter and word of Mouth from the King , promising to re-edifie their City , to give them a vast sum of Money , and constitute them Lords of all Greece , on condition they were not engaged in the War. The Lacedaemonians being advertised hereof , and fearing , dispatched an Embassy to the Athenians , entreating that they would send their Wives and Children to Sparta , and receive Alimony from them for their superannuated . For being spoiled both of their City and Countrey an extream poverty oppressed the people . Having given Audience to the Embassadors , they returned an Answer upon the motion of Aristides , which was to admiration , declaring that they forgave their Enemies if they thought all things ●urchasable by wealth , than which they knew no●hing of greater value ; but that they were high●y offended at the Lacedaemonians , because they ●ad respect onely to their present poverty and ●xigence , without any remembrance of their ●alour and Magnanimity , when they ex●ort them to fight in the cause of Greece for the reward of their Bread. Aristides making this Proposal , and bringing back the Embassadours into the Assembly , charged them to tell the Lacedaemonians , that all the Treasure in the whole World was 〈◊〉 of that value with the people of Athens as the liberty of Greece . And shewing the Su● to those who came from Mardonius , as long as that retains the same course , so long said he , shall the Citizens of Athens wage War with the Persians for that Country which has been wasted , and those Temples that have been profaned and burnt by them . Moreover , he preferred a Decree that the Priests should Anathematize him who sent any Embassage● to the Medes , or deserted the Alliance of Greece . When Mardonius made a second Incursion into the Countrey of Attica , * they passed over again to the Isle of Salamis . But Aristides being sent to Lacedaemon , reproved in them their delay and neglect , as abandoning Athens once more to the Barbarians but demanded their assistance for that par● of Greece which was not yet lost . The Ephori , hearing this , made shew of sporting all Day , and carelesly keeping Holy-day ( fo● they celebrated the Hiacynthia . ) But in th● night selecting five thousand persons , each o● which was attended by seven Ilotes , they sent them forth unknown to those o● Athens . And when Aristides came again to reprehend them , they told him in derision that he either doted or dreamed , for the Army was already at Oresteum in their march towards the Strangers ; ( for so they called the Persians . ) But Aristides said they jested unseasonably , deluding their Friends instead of their Enemies . Thus says Idomeneus . But in the Decree of Aristides , not himself but Cimon , Xanthippus and Muronides are appointed Embassadors . Being chose General of the War , he repaired to Plateae with eight thousand Athenians , where Pausanias Generalissimo of all Greece , joined him with the Spartans , and the forces of the other Grecians came in to t●em . The whole Camp of the Barbarians being extended all along the Bank of the River Asopus , their numbers were so great there was no bounding them , but their Carriages and most valuable things they surrounded with a square Bulwark , each side of which was the length of ten ●urlongs . Now Tisamenes of this had prophesied ●o Pausanias and all the Grecians , and fore●old them the Victory if they made no at●empt upon the Enemy , but stood on their defence . But Aristides sending to Delphos , ●he God answer'd , that the Athenians should overcome their Enemies , in case they made supplication to Jupiter and Juno of Citheron , Pan and the Nymphs Sphragitides , and s●crificed to the Heroes Androcrates , 〈◊〉 , Pisander , Damocrates , Hypsion , Actaeon , and Polyidus ; and if they fought within their own Territories in the Plain of Ceres Eleusina and Proserpina . Aristides was perplexed at the return of this Oracle : for the Heroes to whom it commanded him to S●crifice , had been Chieftains of the Plataeans , and the Cave of the Nymphs Sphragitides was on the top of Mount Citheron , on that side which in the Summer season in opposed to the setting Sun ; In which place , as Fame goeth , there was formerly an Oracle , and many that dwe●● 〈◊〉 those parts were inspired with it , whom t●●y called Nympholepti , possessed with th● Nymphs ; But the Plain of Ceres Eleusina and giving Victory to the Athenians , if they fought in their own Territories , recalled again and transferred the War into the Country of Attica . In this Juncture Arimnestu● who commanded the Plataeans , dreamed that Jupiter the Saviour , asking him what the Grecians had resolved upon ; he answered ▪ To morrow , Lord , we march our Army to Eleusis and there give the Barbarians Battel according to the directions of the Oracle of Apollo ; And that the God replyed they were utterly mistaken , for that the places spoken o● by the Oracle were within the bounds of Plateae , and if they sought there they should find them . These things appearing plainly to Arimnestus , when he awoke , he sent for the most aged and experienced of his Country-men , with whom communicating and examining the matter , he found that near Nysia at the foot of Mount Citheron , there was a very ancient Temple called the Temple of Ceres Eleusina and Proserpina : therefore he forthwith took Aristides to the place , as being very convenient to embattel an Army of Foot , because the bottom of the Mountain Citheron rendred the Plain , where it cometh up to the Temple , inaccessible to those whose strength consisted in Cavalry . Also in the same place there was the Fane of Androcrates invironed with a thick shady Grove . And that the Oracle might be accomplished in all particulars for the hope of Victory , the Platoeans decreed , Arimnestus motioning the thing , that the frontiers of their Countrey towards Attica should be removed , and the ground where the bounds were set given to the Athenians that they might fight in defence of Greece in their own proper Dominions . This liberality of the Plataeans became so famous , that Alexander many years after having obtained the Dominion of all Asia , when he erected the Walls of Plataea , caused Proclamation to be made by the Herald at the Olympick Games , that the King did the Plataeans this favour in consideration of their good deed and magnanimity , because in the War with the Medes they freely gave their Land to the Grecians . The Tegeatae striving with the Athenians for place , demanded , That , according to custom , the Lacedaemonians being ranged in the right Wing of the Battel , they might have the left , alledging several things in commendation of their Ancestors . But the Athenians being moved to indignation , Aristides coming forth into the midst of them ; To contend with the Tegeatae , said he , for good Quality and Valor the present time permits not : but this we say to you , O you Spartans , and you the rest of the Greeks , that the place neither takes away nor contributes courage : But we shall endeavour by crediting and maintaining the Post you design us , to reflect no dishonour on our former performances . For we are come , not to differ with our Friends , but , fight our Enemies ; not to extol our Ancestors , but to behave our selves towards Greece as valiant Men : For as much as this Battel will manifest what esteem each City , Captain and private Souldier is to bear in the Opinion of the Grecians . This the Council of War hearing , applauded the Athenians , and gave them the other Wing of the Battel . All Greece being in suspence , and especially the affairs of the Athenians unsetled , certain persons of great Families and Possessions , having been impoverished by the War , and seeing all their Authority and Reputation in the City vanished with their Wealth ; others being possessed of their Honours and Places , conven'd privately at a House in Plataea and conspired the dissolution of the Commonwealth . And if the Plot should not succeed , to ruin things , and betray all to the barbarous people . These matters being in agitation in the Camp , and many persons already corrupted ; Aristides perceiving the design , and dreading the present juncture of time , determined neither to let the business pass unanimadverted upon , nor yet totally to detect it , not knowing how many the Accusation might reach ; willing rather to set bounds to his Justice than the publick convenience . Therefore , of many that were concerned , he apprehended eight only , two of which , who were first proceeded against and most guilty ( Aeschines of Lampra , and Agesias of Acharnae ) made their escape out of the Camp. The rest he dismiss'd ; giving opportunity to such as thought themselves concealed to be bold and repent ; declaring that they had the War the great Tribunal to clear their guilt by manifesting their sincere and good intentions towards their Country . After this Mardonius made Trial of the Grecian courage , by sending a very great number of Horse , wherein he thought himself much the stronger against them , who were all pitch'd at the foot of Mount Citheron , in strong and rocky places , except the Megareans . But they being three thousand in number were encamped on the plainer ground , by which means they were damaged by the Horse charging and making inroads upon them on all hands . They sent ●herefore in haste to Pausanias , demanding relief , as not being able alone to sustain the great numbers of the Barbarians . Pausanias hearing this , and perceiving the Tents of the Megareans already covered with a multitude of Darts and Arrows , and they contracted into a narrow space , was at a loss himself how to aid them with his Battalion of heavy-armed Lacedaemonians . But to the other Captains and Commanders about him , he proposed it as a subject of Emulation in Valour and Glory , if any would voluntarily take upon them the defence and succour of the Megareans . The rest being backward , Aristides undertook the enterprize for the Athenians , and sent Olympiodorus the most valiant of his inferiour Officers with three hundred chosen Men and some Archers under his Command . These persons being soon in readiness , and running upon the Enemy , as soon as Masistius who commanded the Barbarians Horse , a man of wonderful str●●gth and extraordinary Bulk and comliness of person , perceived it , turning his Steed he made towards them . And they sustaining the shock and joyning Battel with him , there was a sharp Conflict , as if by this Encounter they were to try the success of the whole War. But after Masistius his Horse being wounded with an Arrow , flung him , ( and he falling could hardly raise himself through the weight of his Armour , and the Athenians pressing upon him with blows , was not without difficulty to be wounded , being armed compleatly with Gold , Brass , and Iron , ) a certain person running him in at the Visour of his Helmet , slew him , and the rest of the Persians , leaving the Body , fled . The greatness of the Grecians success was known , not by the multitude of the slain ( for an inconsiderable number were killed ) but the sorrow the Barbarians express'd . For they shaved themselves , their Horses and Mules for the death of Masistius , and filled the Plain with howling and lamentation ; having lost a Person who next to Mardonius himself , was by many degrees the Chief among them both for Valour and Authority . After this skirmish of the Horse they kept from fighting a long time ; for the Sooth sayers by the Sacrifices foretold the Victory both to Greeks and Persians if they stood upon the defensive part onely , but if the Aggressors the contrary . At length Mardonius when he had but a few days provision , and the Grecian forces encreased continually by some or other that came in to them , impatient of delay determined to lie still no longer ; but , passing Asopus by day break , to fall unexpectedly upon the Grecians , and signified the same over Night to the Captains of his Host . But about Midnight a certain Horseman stole into the Greek Camp , and coming to the Watch desired them to call Aristides the Athenian to him , who with speed obeying the Summons ; I am , said he , Alexander King of Macedonia , but am arrived here through the greatest danger in the World for the good will I bear you , lest a sudden Onsent should so dismay you , that you behave your selves in the fight worse than usual . For to morrow Mardonius will give you Battel , not moved thereto by any hope of success or Courage , but want of Victuals . For the Prognosticators by their ill-aboding Sacrifices and Oracles prohibit him the Battel . And the Army is in great despair and Consternation ; but necessity emboldens him to try his Fortune , or sit still and endure the last extremity of want . Alexander thus saying , entreated Aristides to take notice of and remember the same , and not reveal it to any other . But he told him , it was not convenient to conceal the matter from Pausanias ( because he was General ) but as for any other , he determined to keep it secret from them till such time as the Battel was fought ; but if the Grecians obtained the Victory , that then no one should be ignorant of Alexander's good will and kindness towards them . After this , the King of Macedonia rode back again , and Aristides went to Pausanias his Pavilion and told him what had been said ; and they sent for the rest of the Captains , and gave Orders that the Army should be in Battel Array . Here ( according to Herodotus ) Pausanias spake to Aristides , desiring him to transfer his Athenians to the right Wing of the Army opposite to the Persians ( for that they would do better service against them , having been experienc'd in their way of Combat , and embolden'd with their former Victories ) and give him the left , where the Medizing Greeks were to make their Assault . The rest of the Athenian Captains therefore looked upon Pausanias as very unjust and arrogant , because permitting the rest of the Army to keep their stations , he removed them only from place to place like so many Slaves opposing them ********** to the greatest strength of the Enemy ▪ 〈◊〉 Aristides said , they were altogether 〈◊〉 if they of late contended with the ●●geatae for the right Wing , and gloried in ●●ing preferred before them ; but now wh●● the Lacedemonians give them place in the l●ft , and yielded them in a manner the leading of the Army , they neither are contented with the honour that is done them , nor look ●●on it as an advantage not to fight against their Countrymen and Kindred , but Bar●arians , and such as were by nature their Enemies . Hereupon the Athenians very ●●dily changed places with the Lacedaemonians , and there went a great talk amongst them as they were encouraging each other , that the Enemy approached with no better Arms or stouter Hearts than those who fought the Battel of Marathon ; but had the same embroidered Coats and Gold upon their delicate Bodies and effeminate Minds : but we have the same Weapons and Bodies , and our Courage augmented by our Victories ; and fight not like them * in defence of our Country onely , but for the Trophies of Salamis and Marathon ; that they may not be looked upon as due to Miltiades or Fortune , but the people of Athens . Thus therefore were they making haste to change the Order of their Battel . But the Thebans understanding it by their Fugitives , forthwith acquaint Mardonius ; and he , either for fear of the Athenians , or a desire to engage the Lacedaemonians , marched over his Persians to the Right , and commanded the Greeks of his party to be posted opposite to the Athenians . But this Transposition being mainifest , both Pausanias , wheeling about again , ranged himself in the Right , and Mardonius , as at first took the left Wing over against the Lacedaenians . So the day passed without Action . After this the Grecians determined in Council to remove their Camp something further , to possess themselves of a place convenient for watering , because the Springs near them were troubled and polluted by the Barbarian Cavalry . But Night being come , and the Captains marching towards the place designed for their encamping , the Souldiers were not very ready to follow , and keep in a Body , but as soon as they passed the first fortifications made towards the City of Plateae , and a great Tumult was there caused by those who were dispersed , and pitched their Tents in disorder . The Lacedaemonians , though against their wills , had the fortune to be left by the rest . For Amompharetus a brave and daring Man , who being a long time before fired with a desire of the Fight , and ill resenting their many lingrings and delays , calling the removal of the Camp a meer running away and flight , protested 〈◊〉 would not desert his Post , but there to 〈◊〉 main with his Company , and sustain the charge of Mardonius . And when Pausanias came to him and told him he did the●● things by the Votes and determinations of the Grecians , Amompharetus taking up a great stone and flinging it at Pausanias his feet , and by this token , said he , do I give my suffrage for the Battel , not minding the cowardly Consultations and Decrees of other Men. Pausanias not knowing what to do in the present juncture sent to the Athenians , who were drawing off , to stay and accompany him ; so he himself marched the rest of the Army to Plateae to the intent to make Amompharetus move . In the interim Day came upon them , and Mardonius ( for he was not ignorant of the Grecians deserting their Camp ) having his Army in Array , fell upon the Lacedaemonians with great shouting and noise of the barbarous people , as if they were not about to joyn Battel , but spoil the Greeks in their flight . Which within a very little time came to pass . For Pausanias perceiving what was done made a halt , and commanded every one to put themselves in order for the Battel , but ( either through his anger with Amompharetus , or the disturbance he was in by reason of the sudden approach of the Enemy ) forgot to give the Grecians the Word . Whence it was that they came not immediately , or in a body , to their assistance , but by small Companies and stragling when the Fight was already begun . [ For Pausanias ] offering Sacrifice , he found it not acceptable to the Gods , so commanded the Lacedaemonians , laying down their Shields at their feet to abide quietly and attend his directions , making no resistance to any of their Enemies . And offering a second time , as the Hors● charged , one of the Lacedaemonians was 〈◊〉 . At this time also Callicrates , who , by report , was the most comely proper man in the Army , being shot with an Arrow and upon the point of expiring , said , that he lamented not his death ( for he came from home to lay down his life in the defence of Greece ) but that he died without Action . The case was hard , and wonderful the forbearance of the Men ; for they Repel●ed not the Enemy that charged them , but expecting their opportunity from the Gods and their General , suffered themselves to be wounded and slain in their ranks : some ●y , that Pausanias being at Sacrifice and Prayers some space out of the Battel , that cer●ain Lydians falling suddenly upon him plun●ered and squandered the Sacrifice . But that Pausanias and his Company having no Arms beat them with Staffs and Whips . W●●●●fore at this day in imitation of this Inva●●●● the whipping the boys about the 〈◊〉 in Sparta , and after that the Lydian ●●●cession is performed Pausanias 〈◊〉 being troubled at these things , the 〈◊〉 offering one Sacrifice after another , 〈◊〉 himself towards the Temple with 〈◊〉 his eyes , and lifting up his hands to ●eaven , beseeched Juno of Citheron and the ●ther tutelar Gods of the Plataeans , if it 〈◊〉 not in the 〈…〉 the Grecians to 〈◊〉 the Victory , that ●●nt might perish , performing some remarkable thing , by their Actions demonstrating to their Enemies , that th●● waged war with men of Courage and Soul●●ers . These Prayers of Pausanias being heard 〈◊〉 he made his Supplications , the Sacrif●●● appeared propitious , and the Southsay●● foretold the Victory . The word being ●ven , the Lacedaemonian ▪ Battalion of 〈◊〉 seemed on the sudden like some one fierc● Animal , setting up his Bristles and betak●●● himself to the Combat . Then it was th●● the Barbarians considered they encountre● with men who would fight it to the death wherefore holding their Targets befor● them they shot their Arrows amongst 〈◊〉 Lacedaemonians . But they keeping tog●ther in the order of a Phalanx , and ●●●ling upon them , forced their Targets 〈◊〉 of their hands , and smiting the breasts and faces of the Persians overthrew many of them , who fell not either unrevenged or without courage . For taking hold of the Spears with their bare hands , they brake many of them , and betook themselves not in vain to Swords drawing , but making use of their Battel-Axes and Falchions , and wresting the Lacedaemonians Shields from them , and grapling with them , it was a long time that they made resistance . In the mean time the Athenians stood still in expectation of the Lacedaemonians . But when they heard the noise of those that were engaged in the Fight , and a Messenger , ●s they say , came from Pausanias to adver●ise them of what was done , they soon spee●ed to their assistance . And as they passed ●●rough the Plain to the place where the ●oise was , the Greeks who took part with ●he Enemy came upon them . But Aristides 〈◊〉 soon as he saw them going a considerable ●●ce before the rest , cried out to them , con●●ing them by the Guardian Gods of Greece 〈◊〉 forbear the fight , and be no impediment 〈◊〉 stop to them , who were succouring per●●●s that fought in defence of Greece . But ●●en he perceived they gave no attention 〈◊〉 him , and had prepared themselves for 〈◊〉 Battel , then turning from the present 〈◊〉 ( of the Lacedaemonians ) he engaged them being five thousand in number . But the gr●●test part soon gave way and retreated , for the Barbarians also were put to flight . The sharpest Conflict is said to have been against the Thebans , the chiefest and most powerful persons among them at that time ●●ding with the Medes , and leading the multitude not according to their own inclinations , but as being subjects of an Oligarchy . The Battel being thus divided , the Lacedaemonians first beat off the Persians ; and a Spartan named Arimnestus , slew Mardonius by a blow on the head with a stone , as the Oracle in the Temple of Amphiaraus , foretold him . For Mardonius sent a Lydian thither , and another person a Carian to the Cave of Trophonius . This latter , the Priest o● the Oracle answered in his own Language ▪ But the Lydian sleeping in the Temple o● Amphiaraus , it seemed unto him that a certain Minister of the Gods stood before him and commanded him to be gone ; but refusing to do it , he flung a great stone at 〈◊〉 Head , so that he thought himself slain wit● the blow . In this manner are these thing● said to come to pass . But they * blocke● up those that fled within their Walls 〈◊〉 Wood : and a little time after the Atheni●● put the Thebans to flight , killing three hundred of the chiefest and of greatest not among them in the Fight . For when the began to fly , news came that the Army of the Barbarians was besieged within their Rampires . So giving the Greeks opportunity to save themselves , they marched to assist them at the fortifications . And coming in to the Lacedaemonians who were altogether unhandy and unexperienced in Storming , they took the Camp with great slaughter of the Enemy ; for of three hundred thousand , forty thousand onely are said to escape with Artabasus ; but on the Grecians side there perished in all thirteen hundred and sixty : of which were fifty two Athenians all of the Tribe Aiantis that fought ( saith Clidemus ) with the greatest courage of any , ( wherefore those of that Tribe , according ●o the Oracle of Apollo , offered Sacrifice ●●r the Victory to the Nymphs Sphragitides at the expence of the publick . ) There were ninety one Lacedaemonians and sixteen Tegeatae . It is strange therefore upon what grounds Herodotus saith , that they onely , ●●d none other , encountred the Enemy ; ●or the number of the slain and their Monu●ents testifie that the Victory was obtained ●y all in general : and if the rest standing ●ill , the Inhabitants of three Cities onely had ●een engaged in the fight , they would not ●ave set this Inscription on an Altar . The Persians chas'd by valiant deeds of War , This common Altar the freed Greeks did rear , Sacred to Jupiter the * Deliverer . They fought this Battel on the fourth day of the Month Boedromion , according to the stile of the Athenians , but in that of the Boeotians the twenty seventh of Pa●● 〈…〉 s ; on which day there is still a Convention of the Greeks at Plateae , and those of that place offer Sacrifice for the Victory to Jupiter the Deliverer . As for the difference of Days it is not to be wondered at , seeing at this time when there is a more accurate search made into matters relating to Astronomy , some make one some another beginning and ending of the Month. After this the Athenians , not yielding the honour of the Day to the Lacedaemonians , nor consenting they should erect 〈◊〉 Trophy , things were well nigh ruined by a dissention amongst the armed Greeks had not Aristides by much soothing and counselling the Commanders , especially Leocrites and Muronides , pacified and perswaded them to leave the thing to the Decision of the Grecians . And they debating the matter ; Theogiton the Megarean declared the honour of the Victory was to b● given some other City , if they would prevent a Civil War. After him Cleocritus of Corinth rising up , made people think he would ask the Palm for the Corinthians ( for next to Sparta and Athens Corinth was in greatest estimation ; ) But he delivered his Opinion , which had the good liking and Admiration of all , in favour of the Plataeans ; and counselled to take away all contention by giving them the Reward and glory of the Victory , whose being honoured could be disgusted by neither Party . This being said , first Aristides gave consent in the name of the Athenians , and Pausanias for the Lacedaemonians . So being reconciled , they set apart fourscore Talents for the Plataeans , wherewith they built a Temple and dedicated an Image to Minerva , and adorned the Temple with Pictures which even to this very day retain their Lusture . But the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , each erected a Trophy apart by themselves . Consulting the Oracle about offering of Sacrifice , Apollo answered , that they should dedicate an Altar to Jupiter the Deliverer , but not to sacr●●●ce , till extinguishing the Fire throughout the Country , as having been defiled by the Barbarians , they kindled unpolluted Fire at the Common Altar at Delphos . The Magistrates of Greece therefore went forthwith and compelled such as had Fire to put it out ; and Euclidas a Plataean , promising to fetch Fire , with all possible speed , from the Altar of the God , went to Delphos , and having sprinkled and purified his body , crowned himself with Laurel , and taking the fire from the Altar ran back to Plateae , and returned before Sun set : performing the same day a Journey of a thousand Stadiums ; but saluting his fellow Citizens , and delivering them the fire , he immediately fell down , and in a short time after expired . Bu● 〈◊〉 Plataeans taking him up interred him 〈◊〉 the Temple of Diana Euclia , setting this Inscription over him , Euclidas ran to Delphos and back again in one Day ; Many are of Opinion that Euclia is Diana and call her by that Name . But some say she was the Daughter of Hercules and Myrto the Daughter of Menaetius and sister of Patroclus , who dying a Virgin was worshipped by the Baeotians and Locrians . Her Altar and Image are set up in all their Market-places , and those of bot● Sexes that are about Marrying , Sacrifice to her before the Nuptials . A general Assembly of all the Greeks being called , Aristides proposed a Decree , that the Deputies of Greece and the Overseers of things Holy might assemble annually at Plateae , and every fifth Year celebrate the Games of Liberty . And that there should be a Levy upon all Greece , for the War against the Barbarians , of ten thousand Spearmen , one thousand Horse , and an hundred Sail of Ships ; but the Plataeans to be exempt and sacred to the service of the Gods , offering Sacrifice for the wellfare of Greece . These things being ratified , the Plataeans undertook the performing an Annual Sacrifice to such as were slain and buried in that Place ; which they still perform in this manner . On the sixteenth day of * Maimacterion ( which with the Baeotians is Alalcomenius ) they make their Procession , the which , beginning by break of Day , is led by a Trumpeter sounding a Point of War ; then follow certain Chariots loaden with Myrrh and Garlands , and a black Bull : then come the young men of free Birth carrying Libations of Wine and Milk in large two-eared Vessels , and Jars of Oil and precious Ointments ( for it is not permitted any of servile condition to have any hand in this Ministration , because the men died in defence of their Liberty ) after all comes the chief Magistrate of Plateae ( for whom although it be unlawful at other times either to touch Iron or wear any other coloured Garment but wh●●e ) at that time apparelled in a Purple 〈◊〉 ; and taking a Water-pot out of the City Chamber , proceeds , bearing a Sword in his Hand through the middle of the Town to the Sepulchres : Then drawing Water out of a Spring he washes and anoints the ●●lars of the Monuments , and sacrificing the Bull upon a Pile of Wood , and making supplication to Jupiter and Mercury of the Earth , invites those Valiant Men who perished in the defence of Greece to the Banquet and Parentations ; After this filling a Bowl with Wine , and pouring it out , he saith , I drink to those persons who lost their lives for the liberty of Greece . These Solemnities even to this day do the Plataeans observe . Aristides perceived that the Athenians after their return into the City endeavoured at a Democracy , and as well deeming the People worthy his care in consideration of their valiant behaviour , as also that it was a matter of difficulty , they being powerful and much conceited of their Victories , to deal with them by force , he makes a Proposal that every one might share in the Government , and Magistrates be chosen out of the whole body of the Athenians . Themistocles telling the People in Assembly that he had some Advice for them , which was not to be given in Publick , but of great advantage and security to the City ; they commanded Aristides onely to hear and consider of it with him . And he acquainting Aristides that his intent was to set fire on the Grecian Fleet ( for by that means should the Athenians become most powerful and Lords of all ) Aristides returning to the Assembly , told them , that nothing was more advantageous than what Themistocles designed , nor nothing more unjust ; The Athenians hearing this , gave Themistocles order to desist ; Such lovers of Justice were the People , and such Credit and confidence did they repose in this Man. Being sent in joint Commission with Cimon to the Wars , he took notice that Pausanias and the other Spartan Captains were morose and crabbed to the Confederates , and by being himself gentle and courteous in his Conversation , and making Cimon agreeable and sociable in his Expeditions , he stole away the chief Command from the Lacedaemonians neither by Weapons , Ships , or Horses , but by his civility and good behaviour . For the Athenians being endeared to the Grecians by the justice of Aristides and Cimon's moderation , the Tyranny and Austerity of Pausanias rendred them yet more desirable : for he always discoursed the Commanders of the Confederates hastily and roughly , and the Common Souldiers he punished with stripes , or standing under the Iron Anchor for a whole day together , neither was it permitted any to provide straw for themselves to lie on , or forrage for their Horses , or come near the Springs to Water before the Spartans were furnished , but servants with Whips drove away such as approached . Concerning which things when ▪ Aristides once was about to expostulate with and reprimand Pausanias , he told him with an angry look that he was not at leisure , and gave no attention to him . Hereupon , both the Sea Captains and Commanders of the Land Army of the Grecians coming to Aristides perswaded him to be their General , and receive the Confederates into his Command who had long desired to relinquish the Spartans and come over to the Athenians . But he answered , that he saw both Equity and Necessity in what they said , but their fidelity stood in need of some Action , the performance of which might keep the multitude from changing their minds , Vliades the Samian , and Antagoras of Chios , conspiring together boarded Pausanias his Gally , getting her between them as she was sailing before the rest . But when Pausanias beholding them rose up , and furiously threatned soon to make them know that they had not attempted upon his Gally , but their own natural Countrey , they willed him to depart and thank Fortune that fought for him at Plateae ; for hitherto in reverence to that the Grecians did not inflict condign punishment upon him . In the end they revolted to the Athenians . And here the magnanimity of the Lacedaemonians was wond●rful . For when they perceived that their Generals were corrupted by the greatness of their Authority , they voluntarily laid down the chief Command , and left off sending any more of them to the Wars , choosing rather to have Citizens of Moderation and perseverance in their Customs and Manners than to possess the Dominion of all Greece . Now even during the Command of the Lacedaemonians , the Grecians paid a certain Contribution towards the maintenance of the War ; and being desirous to have all particular , Persons , Town by Town , rated their due proportion , they desired Aristides of the Athenians , and gave him Command , surveying the Countrey and Revenue , to Sesse every one according to their ability and what they were worth . But he being so largely impowered , Greece as it were permitting all her Affairs to his sole management , went out Poor , and returned Poorer ; laying the Tax not onely without corruption and injustice , but with the good liking and convenience of all . For as the Ancients c●lebrated the age of Saturn ; so did the Confederates of Athens , Aristides his Taxation ▪ terming it the happy Time of Greece , and that more especially , the same being in a short time doubled , and soon after trebled . For the Assessment which Aristides made was four hundred and sixty Talents . But to this Pericles added very near one third part more , for Thucydides saith , that in the beginning of the [ Peloponnesian ] War , the Athenians had coming in from their Confederates six hundred Talents . But after Pericles his death , the Demagogues encreasing by little and little , raised it to the sum of thirteen hundred Talents , not through the Wars being so expensive and chargeable , either in the length or ill success thereof , as by their exciting the people to Largesses , Play-House-expences , and the erecting of Statues and Temples . Aristides therefore acquiring a wonderful and great Reputation by his levying the Tribute , Themistocles is said to deride him as if this were not the commendation of a Man but a Money-bag , making a dislike return to the free speech of Aristides . For he , when Themistocles once was saying , that he thought the chiefest Vertue of a General was to understand and foreknow the Measures the Enemy would take , replied , This indeed , Themistocles , is necessary , but abstinence from bribes is an excellent thing and truly worthy a General . Moreover , Aristides made all the people of Greece swear ( to keep the League ) and himself took the Oath in the name of the Athenians , flinging Wedges of red hot Iron into the Sea after Curses [ pronounced against them that should make breach of their Vow . ] But afterwards , it seems , when things were at such a pass as constrained them to govern with a stronger hand , he advised the Athenians , throwing the Perjury upon him , to manage Affairs as their convenience required . Upon the whole matter Theophrastus tells us , this Person was in his own private affairs , and those of his fellow Citizens nicely just , but that in publick matters he did many things according to the state and condition of his Countrey , as frequently requiring acts of injustice . It is reported of him , that he should say to one who was in debate whether he should convey the Treasure from Delos to Athens contrary to the League at the perswasion of the Samians , that the thing indeed was not just but expedient . In fine , having established the Dominion of his City over so many people , he himself remained indigent ; and always delighted as much in the glory of being Poor , as in that of his Trophies . And it is evident from this : Callias the Torch-bearer 〈◊〉 related to him : This Person his Enemi●● prosecuting in a Capital cause , when they had slightly argued the matters whereof they indicted him ; thus , nothing to the point , bespoke the Judges : You know , said they , Aristides the Son of Lysimachus , who is the Admiration of all Greece : In what 〈◊〉 condition do you think his Family is in at his House , when you see him appear in publick in such a threadbare Cloak ? Is it not probable therefore , that , not keeping the cold from him abroad , he wants food and other necessaries at home ? yet this Man , though his Cousin-German , doth Callias the most wealthy of the Athenians take no care for , being with his Wife and Children in a necessitous condition ; having made use of him in many cases , and often reaped advantage by his Interest with you . But Callias perceiving the Judges were moved hereby , and exasperated against him , Subpoena'd Aristides , requiring him to testifie that when he frequently offered him divers presents , and entreated him to accept them , he refused , answering , that it became him better to be proud of his Poverty than Callias of his Wealth : for there are many to be seen that make a good and bad use of Riches , but it is hard to meet with one who bravely suffers Poverty ; but that they should be ashamed of it who sustained it against their Wills. Aristides deposing these things in favour of Callias , there was none who heard them that went not away desirous rather to be Poor like Aristides , than Rich as Callias . Thus Aeschines the follower of Socrates writes . But Plato of all the great and renowned Men in the City of Athens , declares this person only worthy of consideration ; for Themistoles , Cimon , and Pericles filled the City with Porticoes , Treasure , and many other vain things , but Aristides squared his Actions by the Rule of Justice . Great were the manifestations of his Moderation even towards Themistocles himself . For though he was his Adversary in all his undertakings , and the cause of his Banishment , when he afforded an opportunity of Revenge being accused to the City he bore him no malice ; but Alcmaeon , Cimon , and many others , Prosecuting and Impeaching him ; Aristides only neither did nor said any ill against him , nor insulted over his Enemy in his Adversity , as he never envied him his Prosperity . Some say Aristides died in Pontus , going by Sea upon the Affairs of the Public . Others that he died of Old Age at Athens , being in great Honour and Veneration amongst his fellow Citizens . But Craterus the Lacedoemonian speaks of his Death in this manner . After the Banishment of Themistocles , he saith , the people growing insolent , there arose a great number of Evidences , who impeaching the Nobility and principal men in the City , subjected them to the Envy of the multitude , swelled with their good fortune and Power . Amongst which Aristides was condemned of Bribery , upon the Accusation of Diophantus of Amphitrope , for taking Money from the Ionians , when he was Collector of the Tribute . But of this Craterus bringeth no written proof neither the Sentence of his Condemnation nor the decree of the People ; though he is wont fairly to set down such things , and cite● his Authors : almost all others who have discoursed of the miscarriages of the People towards their Generals , collect together and treat of the Banishment of Themistocles , Miltiades his Bonds , Pericles his Fine , and the death of Paches in the Judgment-Hall , who upon receiving Sentence , slew himsel● before the Tribunal , with many things o● the like nature ; and they add the Banishment of Aristides ; but of this his condemnation they make no mention . Moreover , h●● Monument is to be seen at Phalera , whic● they say was built him by the City , a● not leaving enough even to defray Funeral Charges . And Story saith , that h● two Daughters were publickly married o● of the Prytaneum or Common Treasur● by the City , decreeing each of them three hundred Drachma's for her Portion ; But upon his Son Lysimachus the people bestowed an hundred Minae of Silver , and a Plantation of as many Acres of ground , and ordered him besides , upon the motion of Alcibiades , four Drachma's a day . Furthermore , Lysimachus leaving a Daughter named Policrite , ●s Callicrates saith , the People Voted her ●lso the same provision of Corn with ●hose that obtained the Victory in the O●ympic Games . But Demetrius the Phalerian , Hieronymus the Rhodian , Aristoxenus the Musician and Aristotle ( if the Treatise ●f Nobility is to be reckoned among the genuine Pieces of Aristotle ) say that Myrto Aristides his Grand-Daughter was marryed ●o the wise Socrates having another Wife , ●ut taking her as remaining a Widow by ●●ason of her Indigence , and wanting the ●ecessaries of life . But Panaetius sufficiently ●onfuteth this in the Books he hath written ●oncerning Socrates . And Demetrius the ●halerian in his Socrates saith , he knew one ●ysimachus Son to the Daughter of Aristides ●●treamly necessitated , who sitting at a ●ace called the Jaccheum , sustained himself ●y a Table to interpret Dreams , and that ●e being the Author of the Decree induced ●e People to give his Mother and Aunt ●alf a Drachma a Day . Moreover , the same Demetrius saith , that reviewing the Laws he decreed each of these Women a Drachma a Day . And it is not to be wondred at , that the People of Athens should take such care of those that live in the City , since hearing the Grand-Daughter of Aristogiton was in a low condition in the Isle of Lemnos , and so poor no body would marry her , they brought her back to Athens , and marrying her to a Person of great Quality , gave with her a Farm in the Borough of Potam , of which Bounty and Humanity this City of Athens , even in this our Age , giving divers Demonstrations is had in Admiration , and celebrated deservedly . Labour and paine did Catoes yeares employ The Country gave his youth an honest joy Sometime hee little Villages wou'd see And plead y e poore mans cause w th out a fee THE LIFE OF MARCUS CATO THE CENSOR . By Sir John Litcott , late Fellow of King's Colledge in Cambridge . Volume II. MArcus Cato ( as it is reported ) was born at Tusculum , though ( till he betook himself to Civil and Military Affairs , ) he liv'd and was bred up in the Countrey of the Sabines , where his Father's Estate lay . His Ancestours seeming to almost every one unknown , he himself is fain to praise his Father Marcus as a Worthy and Valiant Person , and Cato his great Grandfather too , as one who had often obtain'd the Military Prizes , and who , having lost five Horses under him , receiv'd , on the account of his Valour , the Worth of them out of the Publick Exchequer . Now it being the custome among the Romans to call those ( who , having no lustre by Birth , made themselves Eminent by their own Worth ) Freshmen or Vpstarts , they call'd even Cato himself so , and so he confess'd himself to be , as to any publick Eminency or Employment , but yet asserted that in reference to the Exploits and Virtues of his Ancestours , he was very ancient . His third name formerly was not Cato , but Priscus , though afterwards he had the Sir-name of Cato , by reason of his great Abilities ; for the Romans signify'd by Cato a Prudent or Experienc'd Man. He was of a Ruddy complexion , and grey ey'd , as he hints to us , who , with no good will , made the following Epigram upon him . Porcius , who snarls at all in every place , With goggling grey eyes , and his fi●ry face , Ev'n after Death , will not received be By Proserpin , th' Infernal Deity . He contracted even from his Childhood a very good habit of Body by his Exercises , so that he seem'd to have an equal portion both of Health and Strength : But he exerted and us'd still his Eloquence through all the Neighbourhood and little Villages , it being as requisite as a second Body , and a necessary Organ to one who has great business . Nor wou'd he ever deny to be Council for those who needed him , and he was indeed early reckon'd a good Lawyer , and quickly after an Eminent Oratour . Hence his Wisdome and depth of Capacity did appear more and more to those who us'd his Conversation , which Talents requir'd an Employment in the management of great Affairs , and those even of the Roman Commonwealth it self . Nor did he onely abstain from taking Fees for his Counsel and Pleading , but did not so much as affect the honour which proceeded from such kind of Combats , seeming much more desirous to signalize himself in the Camp and in real Fights ; for being yet but a youth , his Breast was full of the scars he received from the Enemy ; being ( as he himself says ) but seventeen years old when he made his first Campagne : About which time Hannibal burnt and pillag'd all Italy . In Engagements he wou'd use to strike lustily , without the least flinching stand firm to his ground , with a fierce countenance stare upon his Enemies , and with a harsh threatning voice accost them . Nor was he out in his Opinion , whilst he taught , That such a rugged kind of Behaviour sometimes does strike the Enemy more than the Sword it self . In his Marches he bore his own Arms on foot , whilst one only Servant follow'd , to carry the Provisions for his Table , with whom he is said never to be angry or hasty whilst he made ready his Dinner or Supper , but wou'd sor the most part , when he was free from Military Duty , assist and help him himself to dress it . Moreover , when he was with the Army , he us'd to drink onely Water ; but , when thirsty he wou'd mingle it with a little Vinegar ; or if he found his strength fail him , take a little Wine . The little Countrey-house of Marcus Curius , who had been thrice carry'd in Triumph , happen'd to be near his Grounds ; so that going thither often , and contemplating the small compass of the Place , and littleness of the Dwelling , he cou'd not but wonder at the mind of the Person , who being one of the greatest of the Romans , and having subdu'd the most War-like Nations , nay and driven Pyrrhus out of Italy , should himself after three Triumphs dig in so small a piece of ground , and live in such a kind of Cottage . Here it was that the Ambassadours of the Samnites finding him boiling of Turnips in the Chimney-corner , offer'd him a good present of Gold ; but he sent them away with this Saying ; That He , whom such a Supper did suffice , had no need of Gold ; and he thought it more honourable to conquer those who possess'd the Gold , than to possess the Gold it self . Cato reflecting much upon these things , went his way , and reviewing his Farms , Servants and House-keeping ; encreas'd his Labour , and retrench'd all superfluous Expences . When Fabius Maximus took Tarentum , Cato , being then but a youth , was a Souldier under him , and being lodg'd once with one Nearchus a Pythagorean , he desir'd to understand some of his Doctrine , so that hearing the man discourse of a few Sentences which Plato uses , as , That Voluptuousness is the greatest Bait for Vice ; The Body is the principal Calamity of the Soul ; and that those Thoughts which do most separate and take it off from the Affections of the Body , do most affranchise and purify it ; he indeed fell in love the more with Frugality and Temperance . Farthermore , He is said to have learn'd Greek late , and when he was pretty old ; and that as to his Rhetorick , he profited a little by Thucydides , but much more by Demosthenes : and indeed his Writings are handsomly mix'd both with Greek Sayings and Histories , nay many of them translated word for word , are interwoven with his own Apophthegmes and Sentences . Now there was a certain Nobleman , and one very powerful among the Romans , call'd Valerius Flaccus , who was wonderful skilful in discerning a budding Vertue , and also very much dispos'd to nourish and advance it : He , it seems , had Grounds bordering upon Cato's ; nor cou'd he but admire , when he understood by his Servants the manner of his Living , how he labour'd with his own hands , went on foot betimes in the morning to the Pleading Courts to assist them who wanted his Counsel ; how returning home again when it was Winter , he wou'd throw a little Jacket over his shoulders ; but in the Summer-time work bare with his Domesticks , sit down with them , eat of the same Bread , and drink of the same Wine . Whilst they related also his other Affabilities , and great Moderation , together with some of his Wise Sayings ; he order'd , That he shou'd be invited to him to Supper ; from which time being well acquainted with his agreeable and facetious disposition , which , like a Plant , seem'd to require cultivating , and to be grafted in a more eminent place : He did exhort and persuade him to apply himself to the study of State-Affairs at Rome . Thither therefore he went , and streight by his pleading got many Friends and Admirers ; but Valerius chiefly promoting him to Honour and Power . He first of all got a Colonel's Place , and afterwards was made Questor or Treasurer . And now becoming eminent and noted he ran with him through the greatest Commands , being first his Fellow-Consul , and then Censor . But among all the ancient Senatours , he did most keep company with Fabius Maximus ; not so much for the honour of his Person , and greatness of his power , as that he might set before him his particular Worth and manner of life , as the best Examples to follow , whereupon he made nothing to oppose Scipio the Great , who being then but a young man , seem'd to envy and set himself against the Power of Fabius ; for being sent together with him as Treasurer , when he saw him according to his natural custome make great Expences , and distribute among the Souldiers without sparing ; he freely told him , That the Expence in it self was not the greatest thing to be considered , but that he corrupted the ancient Frugality , giving occasion to the Souldiers to abandon themselves to unnecessary Pleasures and Pastimes : But Scipio answer'd , That he had no need of too accurate a Treasurer , for he resolv'd to go , as it were , full sail to the War , and that he ought to give the People an account of his Actions , and not of the money he spent . Hereupon Cato return'd from Sicily , and together with Fabius , made a huge noise in the open Senate against Scipio's lavishing of unspeakable Summs , and his childish loytering away his time in Wrestling-Matches and Comedies , as if he were not to make War , but Holy-day ; so that he caus'd some of the Tribunes of the People to be sent to call him back to Rome , in case the Accusations shou'd prove true : But Scipio demonstrating as it were to them , an ensuing Victory , and appearing onely to live pleasantly with his Friends , when there was nothing else to doe , shewing also he was not by his Liberality the more negligent in things of consequence and moment , he forthwith set sail towards the War. Now Cato grew more and more powerful by his Eloquence , so that most call'd him the Roman Demosthenes , but his manner of Life was yet more famous and talkt of ; for Eloquence was as an Exercise commonly study'd and affected by all the Youth , but he was very rare who wou'd endure bodily Labour , a light Supper , and a Dinner which never saw the Fire ; or be in love with a poor thin Garment , and a homely Lodging , nay and did more esteem a mind that wanted not great things , than the real possession of them : For now the State ( unable to keep its Purity , by reason of its Greatness , and having so many Places and People from all Parts under its Government ) was fain to receive many mix'd customs , and new fashions of living : With reason therefore did every body admire Cato , when they saw others sink under their Labours , and grow quite effeminate by Pleasures ; and yet beheld him unconquer'd by either , and that not onely when he was young and desirous of Honour , but also when Old and Bald , after his Consulship and Tri●mphs . As a true Victour too in Wrestling , he wou'd persevere and carry on that Exercise to his very last . He himself also says , That he never wore a Garment which cost more than a hundred Drachms , and that when he was General and Consul , he drank the same Wine which his Workmen did ; and that the Provision which was bought in the Market for his Dinner cost not ( usually ) above thirty Asses . Now all this was for the sake of the Commonwealth , that so his Body might be the more Robust and Hardy for the War. Having a piece of the finest mixt Babylonian Tapestry left him , he sold it ; for that none of his Countrey Houses were so much as Plastred . Nor did he ever buy a Slave for above 1500 Drachms , or seek for effeminate handsome ones , but able , sturdy Workmen , such as are Ostlers and Neat-herds : And these he thought ought to be sold again , when once they grew old ; nor wou'd he allow them so much as Victuals , when they became useless . In short , He reckon'd nothing a good penn'oth , which was superfluous ; but whatever it was , though sold for a farthing , he wou'd think it a great Price , if you had no need of it . He purchas'd also good Arable and Pasture-ground , rather than your well swept Gardens with their fine Water-works . Some did impute these things to the sordid Avarice of the Man , but others approve of him therein , as if he did onely the more strictly deny himself for the rectifying and amending of others : But for my part , I impute it to an unnatural temper , when a Person uses his Servants like brute Beasts , by turning off and selling them in their old Age , and thnks there ought to be no farther Commerce between man and man , than whilst there arises some profit thereby . Besides , we see that good Nature or Humanity has a larger Field than bare Justice to exercise it self in ; for naturally indeed we are born to deal with men according to Law and Justice ; but we may extend our Goodness and Charity even to irrational Creatures , and such Acts flow from a mild good nature , as Water from an exuberant Fountain ; so that 't is doubtless the part of a good natur'd man to keep even cast Horses and Dogs , and not onely take care of them when they are Foles and Whelps , but also when they are grown old . The Athenians , when they built their Hecatompodon , turn'd those Mules loose to feed freely , which they had observ'd to have undergone the greatest labour . One of these ( they say ) came once of it self to offer its service , and ran along with , nay and went before , the Teams which drew the Carriages up to the Castle , as if it would incite and encourage them to draw more stoutly ; upon which there pass'd a Vote , That the poor Mule should be kept at the Publick Charge even till it dy'd . The Graves of Cimon's Horses , which won thric● the Olimpian Races , are yet to be seen next his own Monument . Old Xantippus too ( as well as many others who buried the Dogs they had bred up ) entomb'd his which swam after his Gally to Salamina , when the People fled from their City [ Athens ] on the top of a Cliff , which they call the Dog's Tomb to this day . Nor are we to use Living Creatures like old Shooes or Platters , and throw them away when they are worn out or broken with service ; but if it were for nothing else but to express the respect we have for Humanity , a man ought always to shew himself in these things to be of a kind and sweet disposition . As to my self , I wou'd not so much as sell my Draught-Ox on the account of his Age , much less for a small piece of money sell a poor old man , and so chase him , as it were , from his own Countrey , by turning him not only out of the place where he has liv'd a long while , but also out of the manner of living he has been accustom'd to , and that more especially when he would be as useless to the buyer as to the seller . Yet Cato for all this glory'd that he left that very Horse in Spain , which he us'd in the Wars when he was Consul , onely , because he wou'd not put the Pubto the charge of his Freight . Now whether these things are to be ascrib'd to the greatness or poorness of his spirit , let every one argue as they please : However as to the Temperance he himself us'd , he was really to be admir'd , it being beyond even the ordinary course of nature ; for when he commanded the Army , he never took for himself , and those that belong'd to him , above three Bushels of Wheat for a Month , and about a Bushel , and a half a day for his Carriages and Horses : Nay when he enter'd upon the Government of Sardinia , though his Predecessors there us'd to require Tents , Bedding and Cloaths upon the publick account , and to charge them heavily by furnishing Provisions and Entertainments for a great Train of Servants and Friends ; He , on the contrary , by his Frugality shew'd an incredible difference , for in nothing wanted he the Contribution of the Publick ; nay he wou'd walk without a Coach to visit the Cities , and with one onely of the Common Town-Officers , who carry'd his Garment , and a Cup to offer Sacrifice in ; yet though he seem'd thus easie and sparing to all who were under his Power , he , on the other hand , shew'd great severity and strictness , being always inflexible in what related to Publick Justice , and most upright and severe in what concern'd the Ordinances of the Common-wealth ; so that the Roman Government , where he was , never seem'd more terrible , and yet more mild . Nay his very manner of speaking seem'd to have such a kind of Idea with it , for it was Courteous , and yet Grave ; Pleasant and Piercing ; Facetious and Austere ; Sen●entious , and yet Pithy : And ( as Plato says ) he was like Socrates , who seem'd outwardly to those about him to be but a simple , blunt and sullen Fellow ; whilst at the bottom he was full of such Gravity and Matter , as wou'd even move Tears and touch the very Hearts of his Auditours . Wherefore I know not what has perswaded some to say , That Cato's Style was chiefly like that of Lysias ; however , let us leave those to judge of these things , who profess most to distinguish between the several kinds of Roman Styles ; whilst we write down some of his memorable Sayings ; being of the opinion with some others , That a Man's Parts appear much more by his Words , than Looks . Being once desirous to dissuade the common people of Rome from their unseasonable and impetuous Clamour for Largesses and Distributions of Corn , he began thus to harangue them : 'T is a difficult task , O Citizens , to make Speeches to the Belly , which has no Ears . Reproving also the ill managery of Affairs , he said , 'T was hard to preserve that City , where a Fish was sold for more than a● Ox. He had a Saying also , That the Roman People were like Sheep ; for they , when single obey not ; but when altogether in a Flock they follow their Leaders : So ye ( said he ) are guided by those got together in a Body though singly you wou'd not use the Counse of a man of ' em . Discoursing of the Powe● of Women : All men , quoth he , usually command Women ; We command all Men , and the Women command us . But this indeed is taken out of the Sayings of Themistocles , for he being in many things govern'd by his Son , by means of the Mother : Wife ( says he ) the Athenians govern the Greeks ; I govern the Athenians , but thou govern'st me , and thy Son governs thee ; wherefore pray let him use his Power sparingly , whereby as simple as he is , he can do more hurt than all the Athenians together . Another Saying of Cato's was , That the Roman People did not onely prize such and such Purple Dies , but such and such Studies and Exercises also ; For , said he , as Dyers do most of all dye such Colours which they see most agreeable , so the young men learn , and zealously affect what is most cry'd up . He did also exhort them . That if they were grown Great by their Vertue and Temperance , they should not change for the worse ; but if by Intemperance and Vice they became Great , they should change for the better , for by that means they were grown indeed too too great . He would say likewise , That they who endeavour'd to have a share in the Government , ought like those who know not their way to go along with Beadles , who have long Sticks , ●est they should go astray . He did also reprove the Citizens for chusing still the same Governours ; for ye will seem ( said he ) either not to esteem the Government worth much , or that many are not worthy to Govern. Speaking too of a certain Enemy of his , who liv'd a very base and discreditable life : This Blade's Mother ( quoth he ) when she prays that he may survive her , is lookt upon rather to curse than to pray . Pointing at one who had sold the Land which his Father had left him , lying near the Sea-side , He made as if he wonder'd at him , being stronger even than the Sea it self ; for what it washed away with a great deal of labour , he with a great deal of ease drank away . When the Senate with a greet deal of splendour receiv'd King Eumenes at his entrance into Rome , and the chief Citizens strove who should be most about him ; Cato seem'd only to stare upon , and watch him as it were at a distance . One that stood by too , took occasion to say , That he was a very good Prince , and a great Lover of the Romans ; It may be so , ( quoth Cato ) but by Nature that same Animal of a King , is a kind of Man-Eater . Nor were there ever Kings so fortunate as to be compared with Epaminondas , Pericles , Themistocles , Marcus Curius , or Amilcar , surnamed Barcas . He us'd to say too , That his Enemies did envy him because he wou'd rise before day , and neglected his own Business to follow that of the Publick . He would also tell you , That he had rather be deprived of the Reward for doing well , than not to suffer the Punishment for doing ill ; and that he could pardon all Offenders but himself . The Romans having sent three Ambassadours to Bithynia , of which one was Gouty , another had his Scull trepan'd , and the other seem'd little better than a Fool ; Cato laughing , gave out , That the Romans had sent an Embassy , which had neither Feet , Head nor Brains . Being entreated by Scipio , on the account of Polybius , for those who were banished out of Achaia , and there happening to be a great Dispute in the Senate about it , some being for , and some against their Return ; Cato standing up , thus deliver'd himself : Here do we sit all day long , as if we had nothing to do but beat our brains whether these old Greeks should be carried to their Graves by the Bearers here , or by those in Achaia ; But the Senate voteing their Return , it seems that a few days after Polybius's Party did farther request , that it should be moved in the Senate , that the said Banished Persons should again receive the honours which they first had in Achaia , and to this purpose they sounded Cato for his Opinion , but he smiling , answered , That Polybius , Vlysses-like , seem'd to have a mind to go back to the Cyclop's Den , as having forgot his Cap and Belt behind him . He wou'd use to assert also , That wise Men profited more by Fools , than Fools by Wise Men ; for that Wise Men would avoid the Faults of Fools , but that Fools would not imitate the good Examples of Wise Men. He would profess too , That he was more taken with young Men that blush'd , than with those who look'd pale ; and that he never desir'd to have a Souldier that would use his hands too much in marcbing , and his feet too much in fighting ; or snor'd lowder in his sleep , than he hallow'd in an Engagement : Intending to put-upon a huge fat Fellow ; How ( quoth he ) can that Body be profitable to the Commonwealth , when all the space between the Throat and Groyn is taken up by the Belly ? When one who was much given to Epicurism , desir'd his acquaintance , Begging his pardon ( he said ) He could not live with a Man whose Palate was of a quicker sense than his Heart or Brains . He would likewise say , That the Soul of a Lover liv'd in the Body of another ; and that in his whole life he did most repent him of three things ; One was , That he had trusted a Secret to a Woman ; Another , That ever he went by Water when he might have gone on Foot ; The third , That he had remained one whole day without doing any business of moment . Applying himself to an old Man who was committing some Vice , Honest man ( quoth he ) being old age has of it self Blemishes enough , do not you add to it the deformity of Vice. Speaking to a Tribune , who was reputed a Poisoner , and was very violent for the bringing in of a Bill , in order to make a certain Law ; Young man ( cry'd he ) I know not which wou'd be better , to drink what you mix , or confirm what you wou'd put up for a Law. Being revil'd by a Fellow who liv'd a profligate and wicked life ; A Contest ( reply'd he ) is unequal between thee and me , for thou canst hear ill words easily , and canst as easily give them ; but it is unpleasant to me to give such , and unusual to hear them : And this was his manner of expressing himself in his memorable sayings . Now being chosen Consul , with his Friend and Acquaintance Valerius Flaccus , the Government of that part of Spain which the Romans call the Interiour Spain , fell to his Lot ; Having overthrown the people hereabouts , some by force , and overcome others by good words , a great Army of Barbarians fell in upon him , so that there was danger of being disgracefully forc'd out again . Wherefore he called upon his then neighbours the Celtiberians for help ; but they demanding Two hundred Talents for their Auxiliaries , every body made as if it were intollerable that ever the Romans should promise Barbarians a Reward for their Assistance ; but Cato said , There was no discredit or harm in it ; for if they overcame , they would pay them out of the Enemies Purse , and not out of their own ; but if they were overcome , there wou'd be no body left to demand the said Reward . But he stoutly won that Battel , and after that , all his other affairs succeeded splendidly ; for Polybius says , That by his command the Walls of all the Cities , on this side the River Baetis , were in one days time demolished , and yet there were a great many of them full of stout and warlike men . Cato himself says , That he took more Cities than he stay'd days in Spain . Neither is this a Rhodomantado , if it be true , that the number was Four hundred . Now though the Souldiers themselves had gotten much in the fights , yet he distributed a pound of silver to every man of them , saying , It was better , that many of the Romans should return home with Silver , rather than but a few with Gold. But he affirms , That of all the things that were taken , nothing came to him besides what he ate and drank . Neither do I find fault ( continu'd he ) with those that seek to get by these spoils , but I had rather strive with the Best for Valour 's sake , than for Wealth with the Richest , or with the most covetous for love of Money . Nor did he only keep himself clear from taking any thing , but even all those who more immediately belong'd to him . Now he had five servants with him in the Army ; one of them , called Paccus , bought three Boys , out of those who were taken Captive ; which Cato coming to understand , the poor fellow , rather than he would venture into his presence , hang'd himself , so that Cato again sold the said Boys , and carried the Price he got for them into the publick Exchequer . Scipio the Great being his enemy , and desiring , whilst he carry'd all things so successfully , to obstruct him , and take the affairs of Spain into his own hands , accordingly brought about his own ends , so as to be appointed his Successour in the Government , making therefore all possible haste he put an end to Cato's Authority ; but he , taking with him a Convoy of five Companies of Foot , and five hundred Horse to attend him home , overthrew by the way the Lacetanians , and taking from them six hundred Deserters , he caus'd them all to be beheaded ; Upon which Scipio seem'd to be in Indignation , but Cato smiling , said , Thus Rome wou'd become great indeed , if the most honourable and great men would not yield up the first Place of Valour to those who were more obscure , and when they who were of the Commonality ( as he himself was ) would contend in valour with those who were most eminent in Birth and Honour . Now the Senate having voted to change nothing of what had been establish'd by Cato , that Government pass'd away under Scipio to no manner of purpose , in idleness and doing nothing ; and so diminish'd his credit much more than Cato's . Nor did Cato , even after he had triumph'd , remit , and slacken the Reins of Vertue , as many of those doe , who strive not so much for Vertue 's sake , as Vain-Glory ; and having attain'd the highest Honours , as the Consulship and Triumphs , pass the rest of their Life in Pleasure and Idleness , and so quit all affairs relating to the Publick . But he , like those who are just got into Office , and thirst after Honour and Glory , would stretch himself , as if he were but just setting out ; and offering still publickly his service to his Friends and Citizens , he wou'd give over neither his pleadings or Souldiery . He did also as an Ambassadour accompany and assist Tiberius Sempronius , when he went into Tracia and Istria ; and in quality of a Colonel went along with Manlius Aquilius into Greece , against Antiochus the Great , who , after Hannibal , did more than any one strike terrour into the Romans ; for having taken as much of Asia as Seleucus Nicanor possessed , and having brought under his obedience many and warlike Nations of the Barbarians , he long'd to fal upon the Romans , as if they onely wer● now worthy to fight with him : So on h● came with his Forces , pretending as a specious Cause of the War , that it was to free the Grecians , who had indeed no need thereof , they having been but newly deliver'd from the power of King Philip and the Macedonians , and made Masters of their own Laws , and that by the goodness even of the Romans themselves ; so that hereupon all Greece was in a Commotion and elevated , having been corrupted by the mighty hopes which the Governours of their Cities put them into . Manlius therefore sent Ambassadours to the said Cities , and Titus Flaminius ( as it is written among the Affairs concerning him ) did compose and quiet most of the Attempts of the Innovatours , and that without any trouble . Cato did also suppress the Corinthians , those of Patras , and the Aegians , and spent too a good deal of time at Athens . There is also an Oration of his said to be extant , which he spoke in Greek to the people , and wherein he highly commended the Vertue of the ancient Athenians , and signified , that he came with a great deal of pleasure to be a spectatour of the Beauty and Greatness of their City . But this is not true ; for he spoke to the Athenians by an Interpreter , though he was able to have spoken himself ; but his intention thereby was to keep up the Fashion of his own Countrey , and as it were scornfully laugh at those who admired nothing but what was in Greek . Wherefore jesting upon Posthumius Albinus , who had written a Greek History , and begg'd pardon for doing so , he said , Pardon indeed ought to have been given him had he not undertook the Work by the Votes or Order of the Amphictyones . The Athenians , they say , did admire the quickness and celerity of his Speech , for an Interpreter wou'd be very long a repeating what he expressed with a great deal of brevity . In short , he made them believe , that the words of the Greeks came onely from their Lips , whilst those of the Romans came from their Hearts . Now Antiochus having guarded with his Army the narrow passages about the Mountains , called Thermopyloe , and added Trenches and Walls to the natural Fortifications of the place , sate down there thinking he had done enough to divert the War from thence , so that the Romans seem'd wholly to despair of forcing the Passage ; but Cato calling to mind the Compass and Circuit which the Persians had formerly made to come at this place , went forth in the night , taking along with him part of his Army ; after which , whilst they were climbing up , the Guide who was a prisoner went out of his way , and wandring up and down by unpassable and crooked paths , struck the Souldiers with a terrible fear and consternation . Cato perceiving the danger commanded all the rest to hault , and stay where they were , whilst he himself , taking along with him one Lucius Manlius , a wonderful man at climbing of Mountains , went forward with a great deal of labour and danger , in the dark night , and without the least Moon-shine , over the wild Olive-Trees , and steep craggy Rocks , there being ( as has been hinted ) nothing but Precipices , and darkness before their eyes , till they fell into a little pass which they thought might lead down into the Enemies Camp ; There they put up marks upon some of the most conspicuous tops which hung over the Mountain Callidromus , so that returning again they led the Army along with them to the said Marks , till they got into their little Path again , and there once made a halt ; but when they began to go farther , the Path did ( as it were ) leave them , and a great Precipice seem'd to receive them , and put them in another strait and fear ; nor did they perceive all this while that they were near the Enemy . And now the day began to give some light , when they seem'd to hear a noise , and presently after to see the Greek Trenches and Guard at the foot of the Rock . Here therefore Cato staid his Forces , and commanded the Firmians onely without the rest to stick by him , for them he had found always faithful and ready , and streight they stood round him at their close order , whilst he thus spoke to them . I desire ( said he ) to tak● one of the Enemy alive , that so I may understand what kind of Blades they are who guard the Passage ; their number ; and with what Discipline , Order and Preparation they expect us : but to bring about this Feat ( continu'd he ) you must snap him with a great deal of quickness and boldness , such as the couragious Lyons use , when unarm'd they fall upon the timorous Beasts . Cato had no sooner thus exprest himself , but the Firmians forthwith rushed down the Mountains , and that in the very posture they were in upon the Guard , so falling unexpectedly in upon them , they frighted and dissipated them all ; one armed man too they took , and brought to Cato , who quickly learned from him , That the rest of the Forces lay in the narrow Passage about the King ; That those who kept the tops of the Rocks were Six hundred choice Aetolians ; Now Cato despising the smallness of their number and carelesness , forthwith drawing his sword , fell upon them with a great noise of Trumpets and shouting . The Enemy perceiving them thus tumbling as it were upon them from the Precipices , flew to their Main Guard , and put all things into Disorder . In the mean time whilst Manlius was forcing the Works below , and pouring the thickest of his Forces into the narrow Passages , Antiochus was hit in the mouth with a stone , so that his teeth being beaten out thereby , he felt such excessive pain , that he was fain to turn tail with his Horse ; nor did any part of their Army stand the shock of the Romans . Now though there seem'd no hopes of Fight by reason of the inaccessible ways and By-paths , as also of the deep Marishes and steep Rocks , which look'd as if they were ready to receive those who shou'd tumble down ; the Athenians nevertheless crowding and pressing together in the strait Passages , destroy'd even one another whilst they seem'd afraid of the Swords and Blows of the Enemy . Cato ( as it plainly appears ) was never over-sparing of his own Praises , and seldom shunn'd boasting of any Exploit , which quality indeed seems much to accompany great Actions , and with any such kind of Actions he was indeed usually puff't up ; nay , he wou'd say , That those who saw him pursue and slay his Enemies , stickt no● to assert , That Cato ow'd not so much to the Publick , as the Publick did to Cato : nay , and adds , that Manlius the Consul , coming hot from the Fight , embrac'd him for a great while , when all over in a sweat , then cry'd out with a deal of joy , That neither he himself , no , nor all the People together cou'd make him Recompences equal to his great Actions . After the Fight he was sent to Rome , that he himself might be the Messenger of it ; so that with a favourable Wind he sail'd to Brandusium , and in one day got from thence to Tarentum ; and having travell'd four days more , upon the fith , counting from the time he came from Sea , hearriv'd at Rome , and so he himself brought the first news of the Victory ; whereby he fill'd the whole City with Joy and Sacrifices ; and the People with an opinion , that they were able to conquer both Sea and Land. Now these are almost all the Eminent Actions of Cato , relating to military Affairs : but as to Civil Policy , he was of opinion , that a great part of it ought to be employ'd in accusing and enditing Malefactours ; for he himself did prosecute many , and wou'd also assist others who prosecuted them likewise ; nay wou'd even procure such , as he did Petilius's Party against Scipio ; but not being able to destory him , by reason of the greatness of his Family , and the integrity of his mind , he at last wou'd meddle no more with him , yet joining with the Accusers against his Brother Lucius , he cast him in a great sum which was forfeited to the Publick ; but he being insolvent , and in danger of being thrown into Goal , was by a Petition to the Tribunes of the People with much ado , dismiss'd . 'T is also said of Cato , that when he met a certain youth , who had with disgrace overthrown one of his Father's Enemies , walking in the Market-place ; He shak'd him by the hand , telling him , That we ought to sacrifice to our dead Parents , not Lambs and Goats , but the Tears and Mulcts of our Adversaries . But neither did he himself ' scape scot-free in his Managery of Affairs ; for if he gave his Enemies but the least Hold , he was still in danger , and ready to be brought to Justice , for he is reported to have escap'd at least 50 Enditements ; and one above the rest , which was the last , when he was fourscore and six years old , about which time , he had this remarkable Saying , That it was hard for him who had liv'd contemporary with others a great while ago , to plead now before a new Race of Men. Neither did he make this the last of hi● Law-suits , for four years after , when 〈◊〉 was fourscore and ten , he accus'd Servil●● Galba : So that he arriv'd [ we see , as N●●tor did ] to three usual Ages of Man , and that in continual Action , for [ as is 〈◊〉 of him ] having had several Suits with Scipio the Great , about Affairs of 〈◊〉 he stretch'd them down even to Scipio 〈◊〉 younger , who was his adopted Grand 〈◊〉 and the Son of that Paulus , who ov●● threw Perseus and the Macedonians . Now Cato , ten years after his Consulship , pu● 〈◊〉 for the Office of Censor , which was indeed the Top of all Honour , and in 〈◊〉 manner the highest step in Civil Affairs ● for besides all other Power , it had also that of an Inquisition into any ones 〈◊〉 and Manners ; for the Romans though● that not so much as a Marriage , or 〈◊〉 nights lodging for the Procreation 〈◊〉 Children , nay not a Feast or Drinking bout ought to be permitted according 〈◊〉 ev'ry ones Appetite or Fancy , without ●●ing censur'd and enquir'd into ; bein● therefore of opinion , That a Man's ●●mour was much sooner perceiv'd in these kind of things , than in what is done p●●lickly and in open day , they chose two Persons ; one out of the Patricians , the other out of the Commons , who were to watch correct and punish , if any one ran too much after Voluptuousness , or transgress'd the usual manner of living in the place where he was : And these they called Censors . They had power to take away a Horse , or expel out of the Senate any one who liv'd intemperately and out of order . 'T was also their business to take an estimate of what every one was worth , and to put down in Registers every bodies Birth and Quality : The said Office had also many other Prerogatives , wherefore the chief Nobility oppos'd his Pretensions to it ; for Emulation vex'd the Patricians , who thought that it wou'd be 〈◊〉 stain to every bodies Nobility , when men of no honour originally shou'd rise to the ●ighest Dignity and Power . Others , con●cious of their own evil Practices , with the Violation of the Laws and Customs of their own Countrey , were afraid of the Au●terity of the Man ; which , when he was ●n Power , was very uneasie and inexorable . Wherefore consulting among them●elves , they set up in opposition to Cato , ●even Competitours , who with obsequiousness and fair hopes sooth'd the People , which seem'd desirous of such a kind of Magistracy , which would govern gently , ●nd serve their Pleasures . Now Cato on ●he contrary promising no such mildness , but openly threatning evil Livers , from the very speaking Desk he thus express'd himself , and cry'd out , That the City wanted great Reformation , therefore persuaded the people , if they were wise , not to chuse one of the gentlest , but roughest of Physicians ; and that such a one he was ; and Valeri●● Flaccus , one of the Patricians , another ; so that , together with him , he doubted not ( he said ) but he should do something worth the while , and that by cutting to pieces , and burning like a Hydra , all Luxury and Voluptuousness . He added too , That he saw all the rest endeavouring after the Office with ill intent , because they were afraid of those who wou'd exercise it justly , as they ought . Upon this occasion the People of Rome did really express themselves Great , and worthy also of great Officers ▪ shewing , that they fear'd not the severity and grim countenance of Cato , for rejecting those soothing Blades who seem'd to do all things to ingratiate themselves , they took him , together with Flaccus ; nay forth with hearken'd to , and obey'd him , not ● one who stood for the Place , but as if he ha● had the actual power of Commanding an● Governing already . By these means [ I say ] he put down th● name of this his friend Lucius Valerius Flac●● to be his Collegue in that Office , and thre● out of the Senate ( among several others Lucius Quintus , who had been Consul seven years before , and ( which was greater honour to him than the Consulship ) Brother to that Titus Flaminius , who overthrew King Philip. Now the reason he had for the Expulsion was this ; Lucius it seems took along with him a youth , whom he had kept always as a Minion from the very flower of his Age , and to whom he gave as much power and respect as to the chiefest of his Friends and Domesticks . Now it happen'd that Lucius being Governour of one of the chief Provinces , the youth clapping himself down by him , as he us'd to do , among other Flatteries with which he did easily turn and wind him , when he was in his Cups , he thus express'd himself ; I love you so dearly ( quoth he ) that though there was a prize to be seen of the Gladiators at home [ viz. Rome ] of which nature I never beheld one in my life ; and though I , as 't were long'd to see a Man kill'd , yet did I make all possible haste to come to you . Upon this , Lucius mutually caressing him , reply'd , Pri●hee sit not so melancholy , for that longing of yours I will cure : Ordering there-fore forthwith one of those condemned to dye to be brought to the Feast , together with the Heads-man and Axe : He askt his Paramour , if now he desired to see the ●ellow executed ? The Boy answering that he did : Lucius commanded the Executioner to cut off his Neck : and this several Historians mention ; nay Cicero himself in his Dialogue de Senectute brings in Cato expressing the same thing ; but Livy says , That he that was kill'd was a French Renegade , and that Lucius did not execute him by the stroke of the Publick Executioner , but even with his own hand . And all this is written in a Speech of Cato's . Now Lucius being thus expelled out of the Senate by Cato , his Brother took it very ill , and addressing himself to the People , desir'd that Cato shou'd declare how the said Execution was ; which when he began to relate , and bring in the Transactions of the Feast , Lucius , with lifted up hands , eadeavour'd to deny it ; but Cato calling him to his Oath , he fell off and refus'd it , so that he was then acknowledg'd to suffer deservedly . Afterwards when there was some show at the Theatre , he pass'd by the seat , where those who had been Consuls us'd to be plac'd , and sate a great way off , whereby he mov'd Compassion in the common people , who presently with a great noise made bim go on forward , and so as much as possibly they cou'd did set right and salve what had happen'd . Manilius also , who according to the publick vogue , wou'd have been next Consul , he threw out of the Senate , and that because in the presence of his Daughter , and in open day he was a little too sweet upon his own Wife . He wou'd use to say too , That his Wife never hugg'd him so close as when there was a great Thunder ; therefore when he had a mind to rally , he wou'd add , That he was happy when Jupiter thunder'd . Lucius likewise , the Brother of Scipio , and one who had been honour'd vvith a Triumph , occasion'd some Envy against Cato for taking his Horse from him , and seeming to do it vvith a design of putting an affront on Scipio Africanus ; but most of all he chock'd the people , by retrenching from their Luxury , though ( most of the youth being thereby already corrupted ) it seem'd almost impossible to take it away vvith an open hand and directly ; vvherefore going , as it were , obliquely round the hedge , he caus'd all Victuals , Voitures , Womens Apparel , Utensils of Housevvifery , whose price exceeded a Thousand and five hundred Drachms , to be rated at ten times as much as they vvere vvorth ; intending by thus making the said Rates greater , to make greater also the publick Tributes . He did also ordain , that for ev'ry thousand Asses , three shou'd be paid ; so that they vvho vvere press'd vvith these Taxes ( and savv others , of as good Estates , more frugal and sparing , pay less into the publick Exchequer ) shou'd be tyr'd out of their prodigality . Hereby , on the one side , not onely they were disgusted at Cato who bore the Taxes for the sake of their Luxury , but those too who on the other side lay'd by their Luxury for fear of the Taxes ; for the common people reckon , That an Order not to shew their Riches , is equivalent to the taking away their Riches ; because Riches are seen much more in superfluous , than in necessary things , though this made Aristo the Philosopher , much wonder that we shou'd account them who possess'd superfluous things more happy than those who abounded with what was necessary and useful . In troth , reply'd he , in these unuseful and unnecessary things am I happy and rich . Thus the ardent desire of Riches , proceeds not from any natural Passion within us , but arises rather from some vulgar and extrinsick opinion . Cato notwithstanding being little sollicitous as to those who exclaim'd against him , grew more stiff in his Austerity : He therefore caus'd the Pipes , through which some persons brought the publick Water into their own Houses and Gardens to be cut , and threw down all the Porches which jetted out into the common streets . He beat down also the price of publick Works , and , on the other side , rais'd the Imposts on all things that were sold ; by which proceedings he contracted a great deal of hatred to himself . Now those who were of Titus Flaminius's Cabal , vacated in open Council all the Bargains and Contracts made by him for the repairing and carrying on of the sacred and publick Buildings , as bringing no profit to the Commonwealth : They did incite also the boldest of the Tribunes of the people to accuse him to the Rabble , and to fine him two Talents . They did likewise very much oppose him in building the Palace which he caus'd to be erected at the common charge , just by the Senate-house , in the Market-place , and call'd it by his own name , Porcia House . However the people it seems did like his Censourship wondrous well , for setting up a Statue for him in the Temple of the Goddess of Health , they put an Inscription under it , not of his War-like Feats and Triumphs , but such a one as signify'd , That this was Cato the Censour , who by his good Discipline and Ordinances reclaim'd the Roman Common-wealth when it was declining and supinely tumbling into Vice. Now before this Statue-honour was done to himself , he us'd to laugh at those who lov'd such kind of things , saying , They were not sensible that they glory'd chiefly in the Workmanship of Engravers and Painters , but that the Citizens bore about his fairest Image in their Breasts . When any seem'd to wonder at him , that he should have never a Statue , when many ordinary persons had one ; I wou'd ( said he ) much rather be ask'd why I have not one , than why I have one . In short , He would not have any honest Citizen endure to be prais'd , except it might prove advantageous to the Common-wealth ; yet still he most of all commended himself ; for he would often intimate , that they who were of an ill life , and found fault with , us'd to say , It was not sure so great a feat to blame them , for they pretended not all to be Cato ' s. He wou'd also add , That they who did awkardly mimick some of his Actions , were called left-handed Cato's ; and that the Senate in most perillous times wou'd cast their eyes on him , as upon a Pilot in a Ship , and that often when he was not present wou'd they put off Affairs of greatest consequence . These things are indeed too testify'd of him by others ; for he had a great Authority in the City , both for his Life , Eloquence and Age. He was also a good Father , an excellent Husband to his Wife , and an extraordinary Oeconomist ; nor did he manage all these his Affairs carelesly , and as things of little moment . Wherefore I think I ought to run over a little farther , whatever was commendable in him . He marry'd a Wife more noble than rich ; being of opinion nevertheless , that both of them so qualify'd are usually haughty and proud : but yet that those of noble blood , wou'd be more asham'd of base things , and consequently more obedient to their Husbands in all that was fit and handsome for them . Him that beat his Wife or Child , he esteem'd as one that laid violent hands on what was most sacred ; and a good Husband he reckon'd worthy of more Praise than a great Senatour ; wherefore he did in nothing more admire old Socrates , than that with a scolding Wife and block-headed Children , he liv'd contented and quiet . As soon as ever his Son was born , though he had never such urgent business upon his hands , ( if it related not to the Publick ) he wou'd be by when his Wife did unswaddle and wash it ; for she her self suckled it , nay did often too give her Breast to her Servants Children , to beget by sucking the same Milk a kind of natural Love in them to her Son. Now when he began to come to years of Discretion , Cato himself would teach him his Book , although he had a Servant , a very honest fellow and a good Grammarian , called Chilo , who also taught a good many others ; but he thought not fit , as he himself said , to have his Son reprimanded by a Servant ; or pull'd it may be , by the Ears when found tardy in his Lesson : Nor wou'd he have him owe to a Servant the obligation of so great a thing as his Learning ; vvherefore he himself ( as we vvere saying ) taught him Grammar , Law and Fencing : Nor did he onely shew him too how to throw a Dart , to fight with other Arms , and to Ride , but even to play at Fisty-cuffs , to endure both heat and cold , and to swim over the most rapid and rough Rivers . He says likewise , that he wrote Histories , in great Characters , with his own hand , that so his Son without stirring out of the House , might learn the Experience and vertuous Exploits of his Forefathers : Nor did he less abstain from speaking any thing obscene before his Son , than if it had been in the presence of those sacred Virgins , which we call Vestals : Nor would he ever go into the Bagno with him , which seems to be according to the common custome of the Romans ; for Sons-in-Law avoided still bathing with Fathers-in-Law , being asham'd to see one another naked : But having in time learn'd of the Greeks to strip with the Men , they have since taught the Greeks to doe it even with the Women themselves . Thus Cato form'd and fashion'd his Son to Vertuous Inclinations , who was not to be found fault with as to his spritefulness ; but being of too weak a constitution for hardships , he requir'd not of him any austere or hard way of living . However , though he was thus tender and delicate , he prov'd a stout man in the Field , and valiantly behav'd himself when Paulus Aemilius fought against Perseus , where when his Sword was struck from him by a blow , or rather slipt out of his hand by reason of the moistness thereof ; He so far resented it , that he turned to some of his friends about him , and taking them along with him again fell upon the Enemy ; and having by along Fight and much force clear'd the place at length found it among great heaps of Arms , and the dead Bodies of his Friends as well as Enemies pil'd one upon another . Whereupon Paulus the Governour very much recommended the youth ; and there is even a Letter of Cato's to his Son , which does very highly praise this his honourable Exploit and Prowess for the Recovery onely of his Sword. Afterwards he married , Tertia Paulus Aemilius's Daughter , and Sister to Scipio ; nor did he match into this Family less for his own Worth than his Father's , so that Cato's care in his Sons Education had an effect suitable . He purchas'd still a great many Slaves out of the Captives taken in War , but chiefly he bought up the young ones , who were capable to be ( as it were ) broken and taught like little Whelps and Colts ; but none of these ever went into another man's house , except sent either by Cato himself or his Wife . If any one of them were ask'd what Cato did ; they answer'd , Nothing that they knew of . When a Servant was at home , he was oblig'd either to do● some work , or sleep ; for indeed Cato lov'd those most , who us'd to lye down often to take a nap , accounting them mure docile than those who sate up much , and more 〈◊〉 for any thing when they were refresh'd with a little slumber . Being also of an opinion , that Servants would take the greatest pains imag●nable to satisfie their Venery ; he set a certain price to be paid by those who consorted with his Bondwomen , but wou'd suffer none to be concern'd with any others abroad . At first when he was but a poor Souldier , he wou'd not be difficult in any thing which related to his Diet , but look'd upon it as a pitiful 〈◊〉 thing to quarrel with a Servant for the 〈◊〉 of his own belly ; but afterwards , when 〈◊〉 grew richer , and made any Feasts for his Friends and Comrades , presently when Supper was done , would he with a Leathern Thong scourge those who had waited and dress'd the meat carelesly . He always contriv'd too , that his Servants should have some difference one among another , always suspecting and fearing a good Understanding between 'em ▪ Now those who had committed any thing worthy of Death , he accordingly punish'd , if in the opinion of their Fellow-servants they were found guilty . But being after all much given to an extravagant desire of Gain , he lookt upon Agriculture rather as a pleasure than Profit ; resolving therefore to lay out his money in lasting and solid things , he purchas'd Ponds , Hot baths , Grounds full of Fullers Earth , Pastures and Wood , whereby a great Revenue flow'd in unto him , and such a one ( he us'd to say ) as Jupiter himself cou'd not hurt . He was also given to a most blameable Usury in his Trafick by Sea ; and that thus : He would that those whom he put out his money to , shou'd have many Partners ; now when the number of them and their Ships came to be Fifty , he himself wou'd put in but one share ; for which Quintion , whom he had made a Freeman , and who traded and sail'd along with the said Adventurers , was to be his Factour ; so that thus there was no danger of losing his whole stock , but onely a little part , and that with a prospect of great profit . He likewise lent money to those of his Slaves , who would borrow any , with which they bought also other young ones , whom , when they had taught and bred up at his Charges , they wou'd sell again at the years end ; but some of them Cato wou'd keep for himself , giving just as much for them as another had offer'd . To incline his Son to be of this kind of Temper , he wou'd use to say , That it was not like a solid man to lessen an Estate , but rather like a weak W●●dow . But a farther Argument of Cato's av●ricious humour , was , when he took the boldness to affirm , That he was a most wonderf●l● nay a God-like man , who left more behind him than he received . He was now grown old , when Carneades the Academick , and Diogenes the Stoick came Ambassadours from Athens to Rome , with request of releasing a Fine of 500 Talents lay'd on the Athenians ; in which the Oropians were Plaintiffs , and the Sicyonians Judges . Now all the most studious Youths streight waited on the old Gentlemen , and frequently with admiration , heard them speak : But the Gracefulness of Carneades his Oratory ( which had greatest force , and was not inferiour to the Fame of it ) ( especially when he had a great and good natur'd Auditory ) fill'd , like a sudden Wind , all the City with the sound of it ; so that it soon flew about , that a Grecian , famous even to Admiration , winning upon , and carrying all before him , had impress'd so strange a Love upon the young men , that quitting all their Pleasures and Pastimes , they ran mad , as it were , after Philosophy , which indeed did much please all the Romans in general ; nor cou'd they but with much pleasure see the Youth receive so welcomely the Greek Literature , and frequent the company of these Learned men : But Cato on the other side , seeing this same Zeal for the Greek flowing into the City , did , from the beginning , take it in dudgeon , fearing lest the youth shou'd be diverted that way , and so prefer the Glory of Speaking well before that of Arms , and Doing well : Now when the Fame of these Philosophers encreas'd in the City , and Caius Aquilius , one of the principal Senatours , at his own Request became their Interpreter , Cato resolv'd under some specious pretence to have all Philosophers sent packing out of the City ; and coming into the Senate , did , as it were , accuse the Magistrates , That the Ambassadours stay'd a long time without being dispatch'd , they being persons that cou'd easily persuade the People to what they pleas'd ; that therefore in all haste something should be concluded as to their Embassy , that so being sent home again to their own Schools , they might declaim to the Grecian Children , and the Roman Youth , might , as they formerly did , be obedient to their own Laws and Governours . Yet this he did not out of any anger ( as some think ) to Carneades ; but because he wholly despis'd Philosophy , and out of a kind of Pride , scoff'd at the Greek Muses and Literature ; for indeed he wou'd use to say , That Socrates was a prating seditious fellow , and endeavour'd by all means possible to tyrannize over his Countrey , to violate the ancient Customs , and to entice and withdraw the Citizens to Opinions contrary to the Laws ; then scoffing at Socrates's School , he wou'd add , That his Scholars grew so old before they had done Learning with him , as if they were to use their Art and plead Causes in the next World ; and to fright his Son from any thing that was Greek , he us'd a much harsher tone than was usual with one of his age , pronouncing , as it were , with the voice of an Oracle , That the Romans wou'd certainly be destroy'd when they began once to be infected with Greek , though time shew'd the Vanity of this his way-ward Saying ; for in truth , the City of Rome grew never greater than when they entertain'd the Grecian Learning ; nor had he an aversion onely against the Grecian Philosophers , but the Physicians also , for having it seems heard , how Hippocrates shou'd say , when the King of Persia sent for him , and would have feed him even with several Talents ; That he wou'd never assist Barbarians , who were Enemies to the Grecians ; he affirm'd , that this was now become a common Oath to be taken by all Physicians , and so enjoin'd his Son to have a care and avoid them ; for that he himself had written a little Treatise ; whereby he gave Prescriptions , and cur'd those who were sick in his Family ; that he never enjoin'd Fasting to any one , but order'd them a little Duck , Pigeon or Levret , such kind of Diet being of light digestion , and fit for sick folks , onely it made those who eat it , rave and dream a little too much ; and by the use of this kind of Physick , he wou'd tell them , he did not onely make those about him well , but kept them so : However , for this his presumptuous bragging , he seem'd not to escape unreveng'd ; for he lost both his Wife and his Son , though he himself being of a strong robust constitution , held out longer , so that he would often , even in his old days , make use of Women , nay when he was past a Lover's Age , he married a young Woman , and that upon this pretence : You must know , that having lost his own Wife , he married his Son to the Daughter of Paulus Aemilius , who was Sister to Scipio ; so that being now a Widower himself , he made use of a small Girl , who came privately to him ; but the House being very little , and a Daughter-in-law also in it , the Intrigue was quickly discover'd ; for the young wench seeming once to pass by a little too boldly to Cato's Bed-chamber , the youth , his Son , though he said nothing , seem'd to look a little grim upon her ; the old man perceiving it a little offensive , without finding any fault , or saying a word , away he goes , as his custome was , vvith his usual company to the Market : Among the rest , he call'd aloud to one Salonius , a Clerk of his , and ask'd him whether he had marry'd his Daughter ? He answer'd no , nor wou'd not , till he had consulted him : Quoth Cato , then by Jove I have found out a fit Son-in-law for thee , if he may not displease by reason of his Age , for in all other things there is no fault to be found in him : but he is indeed , as I said , a little Old. However , Salonius streight desir'd him to undertake the business , and to give the Virgin to whom he pleas'd , she being an humble Servant of his , and one who stood in need of his Care and Patronage : Upon this Cato , without any more ado , told him , he desir'd to have the Damosel himself . These words did ( as you may well imagine ) at first astonish the fellow , conceiving that Cato was as far off from marrying , as he from a likelyhood of being ally'd to the Family of one who had been Consul , and triumph'd ; but perceiving him in earnest , he took hold of it vvillingly ; and going onwards to Market , they quickly struck up the match . Now whilst this same Marriage was in hand , Cato's Son taking some of his friends along with him , vvent and askt his Father for what offence he brought in a Mother-in-law upon him ? but Cato presently cry'd out , Soft and fair , good Son , what thou doest is a greeable enough to me , nor do I find any fault with it ; onely I desire to have many Children , and to leave the Commonvvealth more such Citizens as thou art . Pisistratus , the Tyrant of Athens , made , they say , such a kind of Ansvver to his Sons , vvhen they vvere grovvn men , and vvhen he marry'd his second Wife Timonassa of Argos , by vvhom he had ( as is reported also ) Jophon and Thessalus . Now Cato had a Son by this same second Venter , to vvhom from his Mother , he gave the Sir-name of Salonius ; in the mean time his eldest dy'd in his Pretorship , of vvhom Cato makes often mention in his Books , as having been a very good man : Hovvever , he is said to have born the Loss moderately , and like a Philosopher , and that he vvas never the more remiss in minding Affairs of State ; so that he did not , as Lucius Lucullus and Metellus did , aftervvards grovv languid in his old Age under the burthen of Publick business , looking still upon that as a sacred Duty incumbent upon him . Nor did he , as Scipio Africanus had done before , vvho because Envy had struck at his Glory , turn'd from the Publick , and so chang'd and pass'd avvay the rest of his Life vvithout doing any thing . But as one persuaded Dionysius , that the most honourable Tomb he could have , wou'd be to dye in the exercise of his Dominion ; so he thought that Age to be the most honourable , vvhich vvas busied in publick Affairs , though he wou'd now and then , when he had leisure , recr●rate himself with Husbandry and Writing ▪ and indeed he compos'd several Books and Histories , nay in his youth addicted kimself to Agriculture , and that for Profit 's sake ; for he us'd to say , he had but two ways of getting by , Agriculture and Parsimony ; the first of which gave him , in his old Age , both Pleasure and Contemplation . One Book he wrote of Countrey-affairs , in which he treated particularly of making Cakes , and preserving Fruit ; being emulous to be excellent , and singular in all things . His Suppers at his Countrey-house us'd also to be plentiful , for he daily invited his Friends and Neighbours about him , and pass'd away the time merrily with them ; so that his company was not onely agreeable to those of the same Age , but even to the younger Fry ; for he had experience in a great many things , and had been concern'd in much Business and Conversation worth ones hearing . He lookt upon a good Table , for the most part , to be fittest to make Friends with , where the Commendations of brave and good Commonwealths-men was usually introduc'd , but not a word of base and ill ones ; for Cato wou'd . not give leave in his company to have either good or ill spoken of such kind of men . Some will have the Overthrow of Carthage to have been one of his last Feats of State , when indeed Scipio the younger did by his Valour give it the Necking-blow , though indeed chiefly by the Counsel and Advice of Cato . The War happen'd upon this occasion , Cato was sent to the Carthaginians and Massanissa , King of Numidia , who were at War with one another , to know the cause of their difference . He , it seems was a Friend of the Romans from the beginning ; and they too , since they were conquer'd by Scipio , were their Confederates , and kept in awe by taking away their Dominion , and laying a heavy Tax upon them . Now he finding Carthage , not ( as the Romans thought ) low and in an ill condition , but well mann'd , full of Riches , all sorts of Arms and Ammunition , and perceiving the Carthaginians thereupon carry it high , he conceiv'd that the Romans had not time to adjust Affairs betwen them and Massanissa , but rather that they themselves wou'd fall into danger , except they kept under that same City , which had of old been an Enemy , and still bore a grudge to Rome , and grew incredibly stronger and stronger : Wherefore returning quickly to Rome , he acquainted the Senate , That the former Defeats and Blows given to the Carthaginians , had not so much diminish'd their Strength , as it had abated their Imprudence and Folly ; that they were not become weaker , but more experienc'd in War , and did onely skirmish with the Numidians , to exercise themselves the better to cope with the Romans : That the Peace and League they had made was but a kind of Suspension of Arms , till they expected a fairer opportunity to break again . Moreover they say , That shaking his Gown , he took occasion to let drop some Africk Figs before the Senate . Now they admiring the bigness and fairness of them , he presently added , That the Place that bore them was but three days sail from Rome ; Nay , he never after this gave his Opinion ; but at the end he wou'd be sure to come out with this Sentence , CARTHAGE METHINKS OUGHT UTTERLY TO BE DESTROY'D . But P. Scipio Nasica wou'd always declare his opinion to the contrary , in these words , It seems requisite to me that Carthage should still stand . Now P. Scipio seeing the Romans very haughty , and by reason of their prosperity , growing obstinate and disobedient to the Senate ; as also drawing the whole City whither they wou'd after them . He vvould have had the Fear of Carthage to serve as a Bit to hold in the Contumacy of the Multitude ; for though he look't upon the Carthaginians too weak to overcome the Romans , yet he thought them too Great to be despis'd . On the other side , it seem'd a dangerous thing to Cato , that a City which had been always great , and was now grown sober and wise by reason of its former Calamities , shou'd still lie as it were upon the Catch with the Romans , who were now become wanton and faulty by reason of their Power ; so that he thought it the wisest course to have all outward dangers remov'd when they had so many inward ones among themselves . Thus Cato ( they say ) stirr'd up the third and last War against the Carthaginians : But no sooner was the said War begun , but he dy'd , prophecying of the Person that should put an End to it ( viz. Scipio the second ) who was then but a young man ; but being a Colonel , he in several Fights gave proof of his Courage and Conduct . The news of which being brought to Cato's Ears at Rome , he thus express'd himself . He onely breathes couragiously , Whilst others like swift shadows fly . This same Prophecy Scipio soon confirm'd by his Actions . In fine , Cato left no Posterity , besides one Son , by his second Wife , who was nam'd ( as we said ) Cato Salonius ; and a little Grandson by his Eldest Son , who dy'd . Cato Salonius dy'd when he was Praetor , but his Son Marcus was afterwards Consul , and Grand-father of that Cato the Philosopher , who for Vertue and Renown was one of the most Eminent Personages of his time . THE COMPARISON OF ARISTIDES With MARCUS CATO . By Edward Blount , Esquire . HAving mention'd the most Memorable Actions of these Great Men , if the whole Life of this be compar'd with that of the other , it will not be easie to discern the difference between them , being involv'd under so many like circumstances , by which they resemble each other ; But if we examine them a-part , as we should consider a piece of Poetry , or some Picture , we shall find this common to them both , that they advanc'd themselves to great Honour and Dignity in the Common-wealth , by no other means than their own virtue and industry : But it seems when Aristides appear'd , Athens was not in its grandeur and plenty , the chief Magistrates and Officers of his time being Men only of moderate and equal fortunes among themselves : The estimate of the greatest Estates then , was 500 Medimns ; The second of Knights 300 ; The third andlast , called Zeugitae , 200. But Cato out of a petty Village from a Country life , leapt into the Commonwealth , as it were into a vast Ocean ; at a time when there were no such Governours as the Curit , Fabricii , and Hostilii : Poor labouring Men were not then advanc'd from the Plough and Spade to be Governours and Magistrates ; but greatness of Families , Riches , profuse Gifts , large Distributions among the People , Ambition and Power were the only things regarded , keeping a high hand , and in a manner insulting over those that courted them for Preferment : It was not equal to have Themistocles for an Adversary , a Person of mean extraction , and small Fortune , ( for he was not worth , as it 's said , more than four or five Talents when he first apply'd himself to Publick affairs ) and to contest with Scipio Africanus , Sergeus . Galba and Quintius Flaminius , having no other aid but a Tongue free to assert right : Besides Aristides at Marathon , and again at Plateae , was but the tenth Commander ; whereas Cato was chosen second Consul , having many Competitours , and was preferr'd before seven most Noble and Eminent pretenders to be second Censor too : But Aristides was never Principal in any Action , for Miltiades carried the day at Marathon , at Salamis Themistocles , and at Plateae , Herodotus tells us , Pausanias got the glory of that Noble Victory ; Moreover Sophanes , and Aminias Callimachus , and Cynaegyrus behav'd themselves so well in all those Engagements , that they contended with Aristides even for second place . Now Cato not onely in his Consulship was esteem'd as Chief for Courage and Conduct , but even whilst he was onely Colonel at Thermopylas , under another's Command , he gain'd the glory of the Victory , for having , as it were , open'd a large Gate for the Romans to rush in upon Antiochus , and brought War on his back , whilst he onely minded what was before him : For that Victory , which was beyond dispute all Cato's own work , clear'd Greece of Asia , and by that means made way thither afterwards for Scipio : Both of them indeed were always Victorious in War ; but at home Aristides stumbled , being banish'd and oppress'd by the faction of Themistocles ; yet Cato , notwithstanding he had almost all the chief and most powerful of Rome his Adversaries , and wrastled with them even to his old age , kept still his footing ; ingag'd also in many publick Suits , sometimes Plaintif , sometimes Defendant ; he cast the most , and came off clear with all ; thanks to his Eloquence , that bulwark and powerful instrument of life , to which more truly , than to chance or his fortune , he ow'd , that he sustain'd his Dignity to the last : for Antipater gives this high commendation to Aristotle the Philosopher , writing of him after his death , That among his other Vertues , he was endow'd with a faculty of persuading people which way he pleas'd ; questionless there is no perfecter endowment in man than Politicks , whereof Oeconomicks is commonly esteem'd not the least part ; for a City which is a Collection of private houses , grows into a Commonwealth by the particular manners of the Citizens that compound it . Also Licurgus prohibiting Gold and Silver in Sparta , made the Citizens money of Iron spoil'd by the fire , did not discharge them from minding their houshold Affairs , but cutting off Luxury , the corruption and tumour of riches , he provided there should be an abundant supply of all necessary and useful things for all persons , as much as any other Lawmaker ever did ; always being more apprehensive of a poor , needy , and indigent Citizen , than of one that was rich and haughty : And truly Cato seem'd no less wise in the management of domestick concerns , than in the government of publick affairs ; for he increas'd his Estate , and became a Master to others in Oeconomy and Husbandry ; concerning which he collected in his Writings many useful things : But on the contrary , Aristides by his poverty made Justice odious , as if it were the Pest and Impoverisher of a family , and more beneficial to all , rather than those that were indow'd with it ; yet Hesiod said many things to exhort us both to Justice , and a care of our own private concerns , and inveighs against idleness as the Origine of injustice ; and Homer excellently sung , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — I lov'd not Work , Nor house affairs , or breeding up fine boys , But well rig'd Ships were always my delight And Wars , keen Darts and Arrows — As if those were alike that carelesly imbezled their own Estates , and who liv'd by Rapine ; for it is not as the Physicians say of Oil ; that outwardly apply'd it's very wholesome ; but taken inwardly very destructive ; so a just man provides carefully for others , and is heedless of himself and his own affairs : but in this Aristides's Politicks seem'd to be defective ; for ( as most say ) he took no care to leave his Daughters a Portion , or himself enough to defray his Funeral-charges : whereas Cato's family produc'd Senatours and Generals to the fourth generation , for his grand-children and their Children came to the highest preferments : But Aristides , who was the principal man of Greece , through extream poverty reduced some of his to get their living by shewing Juglars-tricks , others for want , to hold out their hands for publick Alms ; leaving none means to perform any noble Action , or worthy his Dignity : But why must this needs follow ? for poverty is dishonourable not in it self , but when it is a sign of laziness , intemperance , luxury and carelesness ; yet in a person that is temperate , industrious , just and valiant , employ'd in publick affairs , furnish'd with all manner of Vertues , it shews a great and lofty mind ; for he is unfit for great matters , who concerns himself with petty ones ; nor can he relieve many needy , who himself needs many : But the main inablement to serve the Publick is not wealth , but a self-sufficiency ; which vertue requiring no superfluity at home , distracts not the mind from the Commonwealth : For God is entirely exempt from all want : of humane Vertues , that which needs least , is the most absolute and most divine : For as a Body bred ▪ to a good habit , requires no exquisite , either cloaths or food ; so a man and a sound house keep themselves up with a small matter . Now Riches ought to be proportion'd to the use we have of them ; for he that scrapes together a great deal , making use of but little , is not content ; but vvhether he vvants them not , he is vain in preparing those things he relishes not ; or if he doth relish them , and restrains his enjoyment out of sordidness , he is miserable : I would fain know of Cato himself , if we therefore seek riches , that we may enjoy them ; why doth he boast in that having a great deal , he is contented with little ? But if it be noble , as it is , to feed on course Bread , and drink the same Wine with our Hinds , and not to covet Purple and Plaister'd Houses ; neither Aristides nor Epaminondas , nor Manius Curius , nor Caius Fabricius wanted necessaries , who took no pains to get those things whose use they approv'd not ; for it was not worth his while who esteem'd Turnips a most delicate food , and who boil'd them himself , whilst his Wife bak'd the Bread , to brag so often of a half-peny , and write how a man may soonest grow rich ; for its a vast good to be contented with very little ; because at once it cuts off the desire and care of superfluities : Therefore they say Aristides thus deliver'd himself in Callias's case ; It is for them to blush at poverty , who are poor against their wills , they , who like him , are willingly so , may glory in it ; for it is ridiculous to think Aristides's neediness imputable to his sloth , who might handsomly enough by the spoil of one Barbarian , or seizing one Tent , have become wealthy : But enough of this . Moreover Cato's Expeditions added no great matter to the Roman Empire , which already was so great , as in a manner it could receive no addition ; but those of Aristides are the noblest , most splendid and prime actions the Grecians ever did , viz. the Battels at Maratha , Salamis and Plateae : Nor indeed is Antiochus , nor the Walls of the Spanish Towns demolish'd at the cost of innumerable Legions both by Land and Sea , to be compar'd with Xerxes ; in all which noble exploits Aristides yielded to none but he left the Glory , the Laurels , the Wealth and Money to those who needed and thirsted more greedily ▪ after them for that he was above all those things I don't blame Cato for perpetually boasting and preferring himself before all others , though in one of his Orations h● says , It 's equally absurd to praise and dispraise ones self : yet he seems to me more perfectly vertuous , who doth not so much as desire others praises , than he who is always extolling himself ; for a mind free from Ambition is a main help to Meekness : Ambition , on the contrary , is rough , and the greatest fomenter of Envy , from which Aristides was wholly exempt , Cato very subject to it ; for Aristides assisted Themistocles in matters of highest importance , and as his Officer , in a manner , rais'd Athens : Cato , by opposing Scipio , almost broke and defeated his expedition against the Carthaginians , in which he overthrew Hannibal , who till then was even invincible ; and at last by raising always some suspicions and calumnies or other of him , he chac'd him from the City , and basely condemn'd his Brother for robbing the State : Finally that temperance which Cato always highly cry'd up , Aristides preserv'd truly pure and untainted : But Cato's Marriage unbecoming his Dignity and Age , drew upon him no slight or improbable aspersion ; for it was not at all decent for him at that age to bring home to his Son and his Wife , a young woman , the Daughter of an Apparitour , and one that work'd publickly for wages : But whether he did this out of Lust or Anger , to be reveng'd of his Son , for his Harlots sake , both the fact and the pretence were unhandsome ; for the reason he pretended to his Son was false : for if he desir'd to get more as worthy Children , he ought to have married some Person of Quality , and one well look'd on from the beginning , not to forbear as long as he could conceal his keeping her a Miss ; and when it was discover'd , to chuse such a Father-in-law as was easiest to be got , instead of one whose affinity might be a credit to him . The End of the Comparison of Aristides with Marcus Cato , the Censor . PHILOPAEMEN . THE LIFE OF PHILOPOEMEN . Translated out of the Greek , By Thomas Short , M. D. Volume II. CAssander was a Man of great quality and power in the City of Mantinea , but by the revolution of Fortune hapned to be driven from thence . There being an intimate friendship betwixt him and Crausis , the Father of Philopoemen , who was a Person of extraordinary Worth ; he setled at Megalopolis , where while his friend lived , he had all he could desire . When Crausis dyed , he repay'd the Father's hospitable kindness in the care of the Orphan-Sons ; by which means Philopoemen was Educated by him , as Homer says Achilles was by Phoenix , and from his Infancy moulded to great and vertuous Inclinations . But Ecdemus and Demophanes had the principal tuition of him , after he was past the years of Childhood . They were both Megalopolitans ; who had been Scholars in the Academick Philosophy , and friends to Arsesilaus , and above all men of their time , apply'd Learning to Action , and State-Affairs . They had freed their Countrey from slavery , by the death of Aristodemus , whom they caus'd to be kill'd : They had assisted Aratus in driving out the Tyrant Nicocles from Sycione ; and at the request of the Cyreneans , where the Publick was in much confusion , went thither by Sea , instituted for them excellent Laws , and setled their Commonwealth in exact Discipline . Of all their Actions , they most valu'd the Education of Philopoemen , thinking they had done a general good to Greece , by training him to so much Worth. And indeed all Greece ( which lookt upon him as a kind of latter brood , brought sorth , after so many famous Captains in her decrepit age , ) lov'd him wonderfully ; and as his Glory grew , increas'd his Power . A certain Roman , to praise him , calls him the last of the Grecians ; as if after him Greece had produc'd no great man , nor who deserv'd the name of Grecian . His Person was not , as some fancy , deform'd ; for his Statue is yet to be seen at Delphos . As for the mistake of the Hostess of Megara , they say it was occasioned by the meanness of his habit , the homeliness of his garb , and the easie plainness of his conversation . This Hostess having word brought her that the General of the Achaeans was coming to her House in the absence of her Husband , was all in a hurry about providing of his Supper . Philopoemen , in a thread-bare unfashionable Cloak , arriving in this point of time , she took him for one of his own train , and pray'd him to lend her his hand in her Houshold-work : He presently threw off his Cloak , and fell to Cleaving of Logs : The Husband returning , and catching him at it , Why , what , says he , may this mean , my Lord Philopoemen ? I am , reply'd he in his Dorick dialect , paying the fine of my deformity and ungraceful presence . Flaminius seeming to rally the fashion of his body , told him one day , he had well-shap'd hands and feet , but no belly : And he was indeed slender in the waste . But this railery was meant to the poverty of his fortune ; for he had good Horse and Foot , but often wanted money to entertain and pay them . And these pleasant stories go about of Philopoemen . As he was insatiably covetous of honour , his conditions were somewhat rough and cholerick , and not altogether free from censure . He strove to be like Epaminondas , and came not much behind him in Valour , good conduct and uncorruptible integrity : But his boiling contentious humour not suffering him in civil Contests , to keep within the bounds of gravity , sweetness and obliging condescendence , he was thought more proper for the Camp than for the City ; for he was strongly inclin'd to War , even from his childhood , he both studied and practis'd things belonging to it , taking great delight in managing of Horses , and handling of Weapons . Because he was naturally dispos'd for Wrestling , his Friends and Tutours perswaded him to bestow some pains that way . But he would first be satisfy'd whether it would not hinder him from becoming a Souldier . They told him as it was , that the one was directly opposite to the other , their ways of living , and exercises quite different : the Wrestler sleeping much , and feeding plentifully , punctually regular in his set-times of exercise and rest , and apt to spoil all by every little excess , or breach of his usual method ; whereas the Souldier by all variety of irregular changes was , to bring himself to endure hunger , and watching without difficulty . Philopoemen hearing this , not onely laid by all thoughts of Wrestling and contemn'd it then , but when he came to be General , discourag'd it by all marks of reproach and infamy he could imagine , as a thing which made men , otherwise excellently fit for War , to be utterly useless and unable to fight on necessary occasions : When he left off his Masters and Governours , and began to bear Arms in the incursions which his Citizens us'd to make upon the Lacedemonians for pillage or sudden surprizes , he would always march out the first , and return the last . When there was nothing to doe , he sought to harden his body , and make it strong and active by hunting or labouring in his ground : For he had a good Estate about 20 furlongs from the Town , and thither he would go every day after Dinner and Supper ; and when night came , throw himself upon the first Mattras in his way , and there sleep as one of the Labourers . At break of day he would rise with the rest , and work either in the Vineyard or at the Plow , from thence return again to the Town , and employ his time with his friends , or the Magistrates in publick business . What he got in the Wars , he laid out on Horses , Arms , or redeeming Captives ; but endeavour'd to improve his own Estate , the justest way , by Tillage . And this not slightly , by way of diversion , but thinking it precise duty , so to manage his own fortune , as to be out of the temptation of wronging others . He spent much time on Eloquence and Philosophy , but selected his Authors , and cared onely for those by whom he might profit in Vertue . In Homer's fictions he attentively minded whatever he thought apt to raise the Courage . But he studdied principally the Commentaries of Evangelus for the Marshalling of Armies . He took delight also in the Histories of Alexander at leisure hours , still considering how to bring what he read into practice : For never heeding what such Books use for speculation sake to draw out in figures ; He lov'd to see , and discourse of what the nature of places and their situations wou'd bear . So that he would be exercising his thoughts , and considering , as he travell'd , and arguing with those about him of the difficulties of steep or broken ground ; what might happen at Rivers , Ditches or Straits ; in marching close or open ; in this or that particular form of battel . The truth is , he was too much addicted to War , which he passionately lov'd as the means to exercise all sorts of vertue , and utterly contemn'd those who were not Souldiers , as Drones and useless in the Commonwealth . When he was thirty years of age , Cleomenes , King of the Lacedemonians , surpriz'd Megalopolis by ●●ght , forc'd the Guards , broke in , and seiz'd the Market-place . Philopoemen ran in at the noise , and fought with extreme courage and danger , but cou'd not beat the enemy out again . Yet he sav'd the Citizens , who got away while he made head against those who pursu'd them , and amus'd Cleomenes , till after he had lost his Horse , and receiv'd several wounds , he had much adoe to get off himself , being the last man in the retreat . The Megalopolitans sav'd themselves at Messene , whither Cleomenes sent to offer them their Town and goods again . Philopoemen perceiving them transported with the news , and eager to return , stopt them with a Speech , in which he made them sensible that what Cleomenes call'd restoring the City , was taking the Citizens , and holding it with more security . That bare solitude would without more ado force him presently away , since there was no staying for him to guard empty Houses and naked Walls . These reasons stay'd the Megalopolitans , but gave occasion to Cleomenes to pillage and destroy a great part of the City , and carry away a great booty . A while after King Antigonus coming down to succour the Achoeans , they marcht with their united forces against Cleomenes ; who having seiz'd the Avenues , lay advantageously posted on the Hills of Sellacia . Antigonus drew up close by him , with a resolution to force him in his strength . Philopoemen with his Citizens , was that day placed among the Horse , follow'd by the Illyri●● foot , a great number of try'd and able m● who brought up the rere of the Army . The Orders were to keep their ground , and not i●gage till from the other wing where t● King fought in person , they should see a r●● Coat of Arms lifted up on the point of a Spe●● The Achaeans obey'd their Orders , and sto●● fast ; but the Illyrians fell briskly in . Euc●●das the Brother of Cleomenes , seeing the Fo●● thus sever'd from the Horse , detacht the be● of his light armed men , commanding them t● wheel about , and charge the naked Illyrian● behind , This charge putting things in confusion , Philopoemen considering those light armed men would be easily squander'd went first to the King's Officers to make them sensible what the occasion requir'd . But they not minding what he said , but slighting hi● as hare-brain'd , because he was yet of sma●● credit , and not reputed a man of Conduc● he charg'd upon them with his own Cit●zens , and at the first encounter disorder'd and soon after put those men to flight wit● great slaughter . Then to encourage th● King's Army , to bring them all upon the Enemy while he was in confusion , he quitte● his Horse , and fighting with extream difficu●ty in his heavy Horse-arms , in rough uneve● ground , full of Springs and Bogs , ha● both his thighs below the buttock struc● through with a Thong'd Javelin . It was thrown with a good will , so that the head came out on the other side , and made a great , though not a mortal wound . There he stood a while , as if he had been shackled and unable to remove . The Thong in the middle of the Weapon hinder'd it from being drawn out , nor would any about him venture to do it . But the fight being now at the hottest , and like to be quickly over , he was transported with desire of Combat , and strugled and strain'd so long , setting one leg forward , the other back , till at last he broke the Staff , and made the pieces be pull'd out . Being in this manner set at liberty , he caught up his Sword , and running through the midst of those who vvere fighting in the first ranks , strangely animated his Men , and set them a fire with emulation . Antigonus , after the Victory , ask'd the Macedonians , to try them , how it hapned the Horse had charged without order before the Signal ? They answering , that they were against their wills forc'd to it by a young Gentleman of Megalopolis , who had fallen in before his time ; that young Gentleman , reply'd Antigonus smiling , did like an experienc'd Commander . This , as needs it must , brought Philopoemen into great repuration . Antigonus was earnest to have him in his service , and offer'd him very advantageous conditions both as to Command and Pay. But Philopoemen , who knew that his nature brooked not to be under another , would not accept them ; yet not enduring to live idle , and hearing of Wars in Crete , he pass'd over thither . He spent some time among those very war-like , but withall sober , temperate men , improving much by experience in all sorts of service , and then return'd with so much fame , that the Achoeans presently chose him General of the Horse . These Horse at that time had neither experience nor heart , having gotten a custome to serve on pitiful Jades , the first and cheapest they could procure , when they wereto march , which too they seldom did , but hired others in their places , and staid at home themselves . Their former Commanders winkt at this , because it being a degree of honour among the Achoeans to serve on Horse-back , they had a great deal of power in the Commonwealth , and were able to gratifie or molest whom they pleas'd . Philopoemen finding them in this condition , yielded not to such respects , nor would pass it over as formerly . But went himself from Town to Town , where speaking with the young Gentlemen man by man , he endeavour'd to bring them in love with praise and honour , and making a handsome appearance in the Field , setting Fines on them who came unfurnish'd of what was requisite for their parade . Where they were like to have most Spectatours , there he would be sure to exercise them , and make them skirmish in sport one with another . In a little time he made them wonderful strong and bold , and which is reckoned of greatest consequence in War , quick and vigorous . With use and industry they grew so perfect , to such a command of their Horses , such a ready exactness in wheeling whole or half turns , and all motions , that in the change of postures the whole body seem'd as easily and as steadily mov'd as one Man. In the great Battel which they fought with the Aetolians and Elians by the River Larissus , he set them an example himself . Demophantes , General of the Elian Horse , singled out Philopoemen , and ran with full speed at him . Philopoemen prevented , and with a violent blow of his Spear overthrew him dead to the ground : Upon whose fall the Enemy fled immediatly . And now Philopoemen's name was in every bodies mouth , as a man who in fighting valiantly with his hands yielded not to the youngest , nor to the oldest in good conduct , and than whom there came not into the Field a better Souldier or Commander . Aratus indeed was the first who rais'd the Achoeans , inconsiderable till then , into reputation and power , by uniting the divided Cities into one Commonwealth , and setling a way of Government moderate , and becoming Grecians . Whence it hapned as in running waters , where when few and little bodies once stop , others stick to them , and one part strengthning another , the whole becomes firm and solid ; So in a general weakness , when every City relying onely on it self , all Greece lay expos'd to an easie destruction . The Achaeans first united themselves into a body , then drawing in their neighbours round about , some by protection , others by Naturalization , design'd at last to bring all Peloponnesus into one Community . Yet while Aratus liv'd , they depended much on the Macedonians , courting first Ptolomy , then Antigonus and Philip , who had a great influence on the affairs of Greece . But when Philopoemen came to command , the Achaeans growing strong enough for the most powerful of their Enemies , would march no longer under Foreigners . The truth is Aratus , as we have written at large in his Life , was not of so War-like a temper , but did most by sweetness , and his taking carriage and friendship with Foreign Princes . But Philopoemen being a man both of Execution and Command , a great Souldier , and fortunate in his first attempts , wonderfully heightned both the Power and courage of the Achaeans , accustomed to Victory under his Conduct . But first he alter'd what he found amiss in their Arms , and form of battel . Formerly they us'd light , thin Bucklers , too narrow to cover the body , and Javelins much shorter than Pikes . By which means they were practis'd in skirmishing at a distance , but in a close Fight had much the disadvantage . Then in their form of Battel , they understood nothing of fighting in a Ring , nor any figure but a Square ; To which too not allowing front enough , nor closing it strongly , as in the Macedonian Phalanx , where the Souldiers shoulder close , and their Bucklers touch , they were easily opened and broken . Philopoemen reform'd all this , persuading them to change the narrow Target and short Javelin , into a large Buckler and long Pike ; to arm their heads , bodies , thighs and legs ; and instead of loose skirmishing , fight firmly and foot to foot . After he had brought them all to wear Armour , and by that means , into the confidence of thinking themselves now invincible , he turn'd their wanton riotous profusions into an honourable expence . For being long us'd to vie in Cloaths , furniture of their Houses , and service of their Tables , and to glory in out-doing one another , the disease by custom was grown incurable , and which there was no thinking to take quite away . But he diverted the humour , and brought them , instead of these superfluities , to love useful and more manly bravery , and sparing from other things , to take delight in appearing magnificent in their Equipage of War. Nothing then was to be seen in the shops but Plate breaking or Melting down , gilding of Backs and Breasts , studding Bucklers and Bits with Silver : Nothing in the places of Exercise , but Horses managing , and young men Exercising their Arms : Nothing in the Ladies hands , but Helmets and Crests , Feathers of all colours , Embroidered Coat-armours , and Caparisons for Horses . The sight of which bravery quickning and raising their Spirits , made them contemn dangers , and ready to venture on any honourable dangers . Their former Gallantry did indeed please ; but withal effeminate : the tickling of the sense slackning the vigour of the mind ; but in these it strengthned and heightned their courage , as Homer makes Achilles at the sight of his new Arms springing with joy , and on fire to use them . When Philopoemen had obtain'd of them to Arm , and set themselves out in this manner , he proceeded to Train them , Mustering and Exercising them perpetually , and they obey'd him with great exactness . For they vvere vvonderfully pleas'd with their new form of battel , vvhich being so knit and cemented together , seem'd almost impossible to be broken . And then their Arms , vvhich for their Riches and Beauty they wore with pleasure , becoming light and easie with constant use , they longed for nothing more than to try them with an Enemy , and fight in earnest . The Achaeans at that time were at War with Machanidas the Tyrant of Lacedaemon , who having a strong Army , watch'd all opportunities of becoming entire Master of Peloponnesus . When intelligence came that he was fall'n upon the Mantineans , Philopoemen presently took the field , and march't towards him . They met near Mantinea , and drew up in sight of the City . Both , besides the whole strength of their several Cities , had a good number of Mercenaries in pay . When they came to fall on , Machanidas , with his hir'd Souldiers , beat the Darts and Lances which Philopoemen had placed in the Front. But when he should have charged immediately into the main Battel , which stood close and firm , he hotly follow'd the chace ; and instead of routing the Achaeans Army , disorder'd his own . With so untoward a beginning the rest of the Confederates gave themselves for lost ; but Philopoemen seem'd to slight , and make it a matter of small consequence : And observing the Enemies oversight , who left his main body undefended behind , and the ground clear , would not make head against him , but let him pursue the chace freely , till he had run himself a great distance from his main body . Then seeing the Lacedaemonians before him deserted by their Horse , with their flanks quite bare , he charged suddenly , and surprized them without a Commander , and not so much as expecting an Encounter : For when they saw Machanidas driving the beaten enemy before him , they thought the Victory already gain'd . He overthrew them with great slaughter , for they report above 4000 kill'd in the place , and then fac'd about against Machanidas , who was returning with his Mercenaries from the pursuit . There hapned to be a broad deep ditch between them , where both strove a while , one to get over and fly , the other to hinder him . It bore a resemblance of wild beasts , forc'd to fight for their Lives , when prest by so eager a Huntsman as Philopaemen , rather than of Generals in a field . The Tyrant's Horse was mettled and strong ; and feeling the bloudy Spurs in his sides , ventur'd to take the ditch . He had already planted his hinder-feet on the bank , and rais'd his fore-feet to leap , when Simmias and Polyaenus , who us'd to fight by the side of Philopoemen , came up on Horse-back to his assistance . But Philopoemen , preventing both , stood Machanidas himself ; and perceiving that the Horse with his head high rear'd , cover'd his Master's body ; he turned his own a little , and striking at the Tyrant with all his force , tumbled him dead into the ditch . The Achaeans wonderfully taken with his Valour in this single Combat , and conduct the whole day , set up his Statue in Brass at Delphos , in the posture in which he kill'd the Tyrant . The reports goes , that at the Nemaean-games , a little after the Victory , Philopoemen being then General the second time , and at leisure by reason of the solemnity , first shew'd the Grecians his Army , drawn up as if they were to fight , with all the motions occurring in a battel perform'd with wonderful order , strength and nimbleness . After which he went into the Theatre , while the Musicians were singing for the prize , waited on by Gentlemen in their Leaguer-cloaks , and Scarletarming Coats , all handsom men and in the flower of their age , and all carrying a great respect to their General ; yet breathing out a noble confidence in themselves , rais'd by success in many glorious Encounters . At their coming in , by chance one Pilades , with a voice well suited to the lofty style of the Poet , was Singing this Verse out of the Persians of Timotheus . Vnder his Conduct Greece was free and great . The whole Theatre presently cast their eyes on Philopoemen , and fell a clapping with wonderful joy , and ravish'd with hopes to recover again their former fame , and a confidence little short of their ancient vertue . Now it was with the Achaeans , as with young Horses , which go quietly with their usual riders , but boggle and grow unruly under strangers . The Souldiers , when any hot service was towards , and Philopoemen not at their head , grew dejected , and look't about for him ; but if he once appear'd , came presently to themselves , and recover'd their confidence and courage . Of which their very Enemies being sensible , they could not endure to look him in the face ; but as appear'd in several occasions , were frighted with his very name . Philip , King of Macedon , thinking to terrifie the Achaeans into subjection again , if he could rid his hands of Philopoemen , employ'd some privately to assassinate him . But the treachery coming to light , he became infamous , and mortally hated through all Greece . The Baeotians besieging Megara , and ready to carry the Town by Storm , upon a groundless feign'd rumour , that Philopoemen was at hand with succour , ran awy , and left their scaling Ladders at the Wall behind them . Nabis , ( who was Tyrant of Lacedemon after Mechanidas ) had surpriz'd Messene at a time when Philopoemen was out of Command . He try'd to perswade Lysippus , then General of the Achaeans , to succour Messene : but not prevailing with him , because he said the Enemy being now within it , the place was irrecoverably lost , resolv'd to go himself , without order or commission , but follow'd by his own Citizens , who went all with him as their General by commission from nature , which had made him fittest to Command . Nabis hearing of his coming , though his Army quarter'd within the Town , thought it not convenient for him to stay ; but stealing out of the farthest gate with his men , march't away with all the speed he could , thinking himself a happy man if he could get off with safety . And he did escape , but Messene was rescued . All hitherto makes for the praise and honour of Philopoemen . But when at the request of the Gortynians he return'd again into Crete to Command for them , at a time when his own Countrey was distrest by Nabis , he was taxed either of cowardise , or unseasonable ambition of honour amongst Foreigners . For the Megalopolitans were then so press'd , that the Enemy being master of the Field , and encamping almost at their Gates , they were forc'd to keep themselves within their Walls , and sow their very Streets . And he flying from a War at home , and commanding in chief in a foreign Nation , furnish'd his ill-willers with matter enough for their reproaches . Some said he took the offer of the Gortynians , because the Achaeans chose other Generals , and left him but a private man. For he could not endure to sit still , but looking upon War , and commanding in it as his great business , always coveted to be employ'd . And this agrees with what he once said smartly of K. Ptolomy . Some-body was praising him for keeping his Army and himself in perpetual exercise : And what praise , reply'd Philopoemen , for a King of his years , to be always preparing , and never performing ? However , the Megalopolitans thinking themselves betray'd , took it so ill , that they were about to banish him . But the Achaeans dash't that design , by sending their Praetor Aristanetus to Megalopolis , who though he were at difference with Philopoemen about affairs of the Common-wealth , yet would not suffer him to be banish'd . Philopoemen being upon this account out of favour with his Citizens , cajoll'd divers of the little neighbouring places from obeying them , putting in their heads to say , that from the beginning they were not subject to their Taxes , or Laws , or any way under their Command . In these pretences he openly took their part , and at the same time fomented seditions in the City against the Achaeans . But these things hapned a while after . While he stay'd in Crete , in the service of the Gortynians , he made War not like a Peloponnesian or Arcadian fairly in the open Field , but fought with them at their ovvn vveapon , and turning their strategems and tricks against themselves , shew'd them to play Craft against Skill , and were but Children to an experienc'd Souldier . Having manag'd it then with great bravery , and great reputation to himself , he return'd into Peloponnesus , where he found Philip beaten by T. Quintius , and Nabis at War both with the Romans and Achaeans . He was presently chosen General against Nabis , but venturing to fight by Sea , seem'd to have split upon the same Rock with Epaminondas , and by a success very different from the general expectation , and his own fame , lost much of his former reputation . But for Epaminondas , some report he was backward by design , to disgust his Country-men with the Sea , lest of good Souldiers , they should by little and little turn as Plato says , ill Mariners . And therefore return'd from Asia and the Islands without doing any thing on purpose . Whereas Philopoemen thinking his skill in Land-service would prevail likewise at Sea , learnt how great a part of valour experience is , and how much it imports in the management of things to be accustom'd to them . For he was not only put to the worst in the fight for want of skill , but having rigged up an old Ship , which had been a famous Vessel forty years before , and ship'd his Citizens in her ; she foundring , he had like to have lost them all . But then finding the Enemy , as if he had been driven out of the Sea , had , in contempt of him , besieged Gytheon , he presently set sail again , and taking them unexpectedly , disperss'd , and careless after their Victory , Landed in the night , burnt their Camp , & kill'd of them a great number . A few days after , as he was marching through rough ways , Nabis came suddenly upon him . The Achaeans were dismay'd , and in so strait a place , and which was seiz'd by the Enemy , despair'd to get off with safety . Philopoemen made a little halt , and when he had view'd the ground , made it appear , that the greatest thing in War is skill in drawing up an Army . For by advancing onely a few paces , and without any confusion or trouble altering his order according to the nature of the place , he presently took away all apprehension from his men , and then charging , put the enemy to flight . But when he saw they fled not towards the City , but dispersed every man a several way all over the Field , which for Wood and Hills , Brooks and Ditches was not passable by Horse , he sounded a retreat , and encamped by broad day-light . Then foreseeing the enemy would endeavour to steal scatteringly into the City in the dark , he posted strong parties of the Achaeans all along the Banks and Hillocks near the Walls . Many of Nabis's men fell into their hands . For returning not in a body , but as the chance of flight had dispos'd of every one , they were caught like birds e'er they could enter into the Town . For these things he was wonderfully lov'd , and was also honour'd in all the Theatres of Greece , but got the secret ill-will of Titus Flaminius , a man covetously ambitious of glory . For he thought it but reasonable a Consul of Rome should be otherwise esteem'd by the Achaeans , than a Gentleman of Arcadia ; especially seeing there was no comparison between what he , and what Philopoemen had done for them . For he by one Proclamation had restor'd all Greece , as much as had been under Philip and the Macedonians , to liberty . After this Titus made peace with Nabis , and Nabis was circumvented and slain by the Aetolians . Things being then in confusion at Sparta , Philopoemen lay'd hold on that occasion , and coming upon them with his Army , prevail'd with some by persuasion , with others by fear , till he brought the whole City over to the Achaeans . As it was no small matter for Sparta to become a member of Achaia , this action gain'd him infinite praise from the Achaeans , for strengthning the Union by the addition of so great and powerful a City , and not a little good-will from the Nobility of Sparta it self , who hoped they had now procured a General who would defend their freedom . Wherefore having made 120 Silver Talents by sale of the House and Goods of Nabis , they decreed him the money , and sent some in the name of the City to present it . But here the honesty of Philopoemen appear'd as it was , a real uncounterfeited vertue . There was not a man among them durst mention the matter to him , but every one excusing himself , and shifting it off to his fellow , they laid it at last on Timolaus , with whom he had lodg'd at Sparta . Timolaus came to Megalopolis , and was entertain'd by Philopoemen , but struck into admiration with his grave manner of discourse , his thrifty and upright way of living , judg'd him not a man to be tempted , and , so pretending other business , return'd without a word mention'd of the Present . He was sent again , and did just as formerly . But the third time with much ado , and faltring in his words , he acquainted Philopoemen with the good will of the City of Sparta to him . Philopoemen harkned to him obligingly and gladly , and then went himself to Sparta , where he advis'd them not to bribe good men and their friends , of whose vertue they might be sure without charge to themselves ; but buy off and silence ill Citizens , who were perpetually disquieting the City with their seditious Speeches in the Senate , or to the People . For it was better to bar liberty of speech in Enemies , than Friends . Thus it appeared how much Philopoemen was above bribery . Diophanes being afterwards General of the Achaeans , and hearing the Lacedaemonians were bent on new commotions , resolv'd to chastise them . They on the other side being set upon War , embroil'd all Peloponnesus . Philopoemen did what he could to sweeten Diophanes , and make him sensible that as the times went , while Antiochus and the Romans were disputing their vast Pretensions with vast Armies in the heart of Greece , it concern'd a man in his employment to keep a watchful eye over them , and dissembling and putting up many injuries to preserve all quiet at home . Diophanes would not be rul'd , but joyn'd with Titus , and both together falling into Laconia , march'd directly to Sparta . Philopoemen was so netled , that he did an action , in it self not justifiable , but which proceeded from a great spirit , and involv'd in it a great design . For getting into the Town himself , he , a private man as he was , kept out both the Consul of Rome and General of Achaia , quieted the disorders in the City , and re-united it once again to the Achaians . Yet afterwards , when he was Praetor himself , upon some new misdemeanour of the Lacedaemonians , he brought back those who had been banish'd , put , as Polybius writes 80 , according to Aristocrates 350 Citizens to death , raz'd the Walls , took away a good part of their Territory , and laid it to the Megalopolitans , forc'd out of the Country , and carried into Achaia all who had been made free of Sparta by Tyrants , except 3000 who would not submit to Banishment . Those he sold for Slaves , and with the money , as if to insult over them , built a Porch at Megalopolis . Lastly , Unworthily trampling upon the Lacedemonians in their calamities , and even glutting his hatred with a most cruel and inhumane action ; he abolish'd the Laws of Lycurgus , and forc'd them to educate their Children , and live after the manner of the Achaeans . For while they kept to the Discipline of Lycurgus , there was no pulling down their haughty spirits but now their calamities had given Philopoemen opportunity to cut the sinews of their Commonwealth asunder , they were brought low , and grew tame and humble . Yet this lasted not long ; for applying themselves to the Romans , and getting their consent , they soon threw off their new Achaian fashions ; and as much as in so miserable and deprav'd a condition they could , re-establish their old discipline . When the War betwixt Antiochus and the Romans broke out in Greece , Philopoemen was a private man. At which he repin'd grievously , when he saw Antiochus lay idle at Calcis , spending his time in unseasonable Courtship and Weddings , and his Men disperc'd in several Towns without Order or Commanders , and minding nothing but their pleasures . He us'd to tell the Romans that he envy'd their Victory ; and that if he had had the fortune to be then in Command , he wou'd have surpriz'd the Enemy , & cut all their throats at their debauches . When Autigonus was overcome , the Romans press'd harder upon Greece , and surrounded the Achaeans with their power ; The leading men in the several Cities grew out of heart ; the the great strength of the whole body insensibly vanish'd , and the rowling of fortune began to settle on the Roman basis . Philopoemen in this conjuncture carry'd himself like a good Pilot in a high Sea , sometimes shifting sail , and sometimes yielding , but still steering steady ; and omitting no opportunity nor earnestness to keep all who were considerable , whether for eloquence or riches , fast to the defence of their Common liberty . Aristaenetus , a Megalopolitan of great credit among the Achaeans , but always a favourer of the Romans , said one day in the Senate , that the Romans were not to be displeas'd , or refus'd any thing . Philopoemen heard him with an impatient silence : But at last , not able to hold longer , said angerly to him , And why in such haste , wretched Man , to behold the Grecian ruine ? Manlius , the Roman Consul , after the defeat of Antiochus , moved the Achaeans to restore the banish'd Lacedaemonians to their Countrey , which motion was seconded and supported by all the interest of Titus . But Philopoemen cross'd it , not for any ill will to the men , but because they should be beholding to him and the Achaeans , not to Titus and the Romans . For when he came to be Praetor himself , he restor'd them . So impatient was his great Spirit of doing things by command , and so prone his nature to shock and contend with men in power . Being now Threescore and ten , and the eighth time General , he was in hope to pass in quiet not onely the year of his Magistracy , but his remaining life . For as diseases are weaker in weaker bodies , the quarrelling humour of the Grecians abated much with their power . But envious Fortune threw him down in the close of his life , like one who with unmatchable speed runs over all the race , and stumbles at the Goal . 'T is reported , that being in company where one was prais'd for a great Commander , he reply'd , There was no great account to be made of a man , who had suffer'd himself to be taken alive by his Enemies . A few days after , news came that Dinocrates a Messenian , a particular Enemy to Philopoemen , and for his wickedness and villanies generally hated , had brought Messene to revolt from the Achaeans , and was about to seize upon a little place call'd Colonis . Philopoemen lay then sick of a Fever at Argos . Upon the news he hasted away , and reach'd Megalopolis , which was distant above 400 furlongs in a day . From thence he presently drew out the Horse , the chiefest of the City , and who in the vigour of their age and mettle were forward in the matter , both for their extraordinary love to Philopoemen and compassion of the case . As they marched towards Messene , they met with Dinocrates about Evander's Tomb , charged and routed him . But five hundred fresh men , vvho being left for a guard to the Countrey came late in , hapning to appear , the flying Enemy rally'd again about the hills . Philopoemen fearing to be inclos'd , and solicitous for his men , retreated over ground extremely disadvantageous , bringing up the rere himself . As he often fac'd , and ran upon the Enemy , he drevv them all upon himself ; yet they caracoll'd aloof , and shouted about him , no body daring to approach him . With care to save every single man , he left his main body so often , that at last he vvas left himself alone among the thickest of his Enemies . Yet even then none durst come up to him , but being pelted at a distance , and driven to stony steep places , he vvas fain vvith much spurring to vvind up and dovvn as he vvas able : His age vvas no hinderance to him , for vvith perpetual exercise it was both strong and active . But being weakned with sickness , and tired with his long journey , his Horse stumbling , threw him encumber'd with his arms , and faint upon a hard and rugged piece of ground . His head being grievously bruis'd with the fall , he lay a while speechless , so that the Enemy thinking him dead , began to turn and strip him . But when they saw him lift up his head , and open his eyes , they threw themselves in crouds upon him , bound his hands behind him , and carry'd him off with all the provoking scorn and opprobrious language of insulting insolence ; him ( I say ) who had never so much as dreamt of being led in triumph by Dinocrates . The Messenians wonderfully pufft up with the news , throng'd in swarms to the City gates . But when they saw Philopoemen in a posture so unsutible to the glory of his great Actions and famous Victories , most of them struck with grief , and cursing the deceitful vanity of humane fortune , fell a weeping with compassion . Their tears by little and little turn'd to kind words , and 't was almost in every bodies mouth that they ought to remember what he had done for them and the Common liberty , which by driving away Nabis , he had perserv'd . Some few , to make their court to Dinocrates , were for tormenting , and putting him to death as a dangerous and irreconcilable Enemy ; and who , if he once got loose , Dinocrates was lost , who had taken him prisoner , and us'd him basely . They put him at last into a Dungeon under-ground , which they call'd the Treasury , a place into which there comes no air nor light from abroad ; and which having no doors , is clos'd with a great stone ; which rowling to the entrance , they fix'd ; and placing a guard about it , left him . In the mean time Philopoemen's Souldiers recovering themselves after their flight , and fearing he was dead when he appear'd no-where , made a stand , calling him with loud cries , and reproaching one another with their unworthy and shameful escape ; and , betraying their General , who to preserve their lives , had lost his own . Then they fell to searching curiously every-where , till hearing at last he was taken , they sent away Messengers round about with the news . The Achaeans resented the misfortune deeply , and decreed to send and demand him , and in the mean time drew their Army together for his rescue . While these things past in Achaia , Dinocrates fearing all delay would save Philopoemen , and resolv'd to be before-hand with the Achaeans , as soon as dark night had dispers'd the multitude , sent in the Executioner with poison , and order not to stir from him till he had taken it . Philopoemen was then laid down , wrapt up in his Cloak , not sleeping , but opprest with grief and trouble . But seeing light , and a man with poison by him , strugled to sit up ; and taking the Cup , ask't the Hangman if he heard any thing of the Horsemen , particularly Lycortas ? The fellow ansvvering , that the most part had got off safe , he nodded , and looking chearfully upon him , 'T is well , says he , that we are not every way unfortunate . And without a word more drank it off , and laid him down again . His weakness strugling but little with the poison , it dispatch'd him presently . The news of his death fill'd all Achaia with grief and lamentation . The Youth , with some of the chief of the several Cities met at Megalopolis with a resolution to take revenge without delay . They chose Lycortas General , and falling upon the Messenians , put all to fire and sword , till the City by common consent yielded . Dinocrates with as many as had voted for his death ; prevented their revenge , and kill'd themselves . Those who would have had him tormented , Lycortas put in Chains . They burnt his Body , and put the ashes into an Urn , and then march'd homeward , not in a disorder'd hurry , but with a kind of solemn pomp , half Triumph , half Funeral , Crowns of Victory on their heads , and tears in their eyes , their Captive Enemies in Fetters by them . Polybius , the General 's Son , carried the Urn , whereof there was hardly any thing to be seen but Garlands and Ribons . The chief of the Achaeans went round about it . The Souldiers follow'd bravely arm'd and mounted , with looks neither altogether sad as in Mourning , nor lofty as in Victory . The people from all Towns and Villages in their way , flock'd out to meet him , as at his return from conquest , and saluting and touching the Urn , fell in with the Company , and follow'd on to Megalopolis . Where when the old Men , the Women and Children were mingled with the rest , the whole City was fill'd with sighs , complaints and cries , looking upon the loss of Philopoemen as the loss of their Greatness , and on themselves as no longer Chief among the Achaeans . So he was honourably buried according to his Worth , and the Prisoners ston'd about his Tomb. Many Statues were set up , and many Honours decreed him by the several Cities : all which a certain Roman , who after the destruction of Corinth , prosecuted him as if he had been alive for an Enemy to the Romans , vvould have remov'd . The business made a noise , and Polybius ansvver'd the Sycophant at large . But neither Mammius nor the Legats vvould suffer the honourable Monuments of so great a Man to be defac'd , though he had often cross'd both Titus and Manlius . They distinguish't well in my opinion , and as became honest men , betwixt Interest and Vertue , Honest and Profitable , when they thought thanks and reward due to him who does a benefit , from him who receives it , and Honour never to be deny'd by the good to the good . And so much concerning Philopoemen . T. Q. FLAMINIUS . THE LIFE OF TITUS Q. FLAMINIUS . Englished from the Original , By Charles Whitaker , of the Inner-Temple , Esquire . Volume II. TItus Quintius Flaminius ( whom we pitch upon for a Parallel to Philopoemen ) what he was to his outward appearance , they who are led with a Curiosity that way , may view him in his Brazen Statue , which stands in Rome next that of the Great Apollo , brought from Carthage , opposite to the Circus Maximus , with a Greek Inscription upon it . But for the Temper of his mind , 't is said to have been somewhat * of the hottest both in his angry and in the kinder expressions of himself , but not to an equal pitch or continuance in both ; for when he came to Punishing , he was ever moderate , not inflexible . But whatever courtesie or good turn he set about , he went through with it . So civil , so obliging was he always to them on whom he pour'd his Favours , as if they , not he , had been the Benefactours ; he practised as much observance and care towards all that had tasted of his Beneficence , as if in them had been lodg'd his choicest Treasures : But being ever thirsty after Honour , and a mighty affecter of Glory , if any thing of a greater and more extraordinary nature , were to be done , he would be sure to be the doer of it himself : He took more pleasure in those that needed , than in those that were capable of conferring Courtesies ; looking on the former as proper objects for his virtue , and on the latter as his Competitors in Glory . Rome had then many and sharp Contests abroad , and her Youth betaking themselves early to the Wars , learn'd betimes the Art of Commanding ; when Flaminius , having pass'd through the Rudiments of Souldiery , began his first Charge in the War against Hannibal , as Commander of 1000 Foot under Marcellus the then Consul . Marcellus , indeed , falling into an Ambuscade , was cut off . But Titus getting the Governourship as well of Tarentum ( then re-taken a second time ) as of the Countrey about it , grew no less famous for his Administration of Justice , than for his military Skill . This rais'd him to the Triumvirate Dignity of Leader and Chieftain of those two Colonies which were sent into the Cities of Narnia and Cossa ; which fill'd him with loftier thoughts , and made him step over those previous Honours which such young Candidates use to pass through of Tribune , Praetor and Aedile , and level his first aim at the Consulship . Having therefore these Colonies , and all that Interest ready at his Devotion , without more adoe , he stands for it : But the Tribunes of the People , Fulvius and Manlius , and their Party , strongly oppos'd him ; alledging how undecent a thing , how ill a Precedent 't was , that a Man of such raw years , one who was yet , as 't were , untrain'd , never initiated in the first sacred Rights and Mysteries of Government , should , in contempt and opposition of their Laws , intrude and force himself into the Sovereignty . However the Senate remitted it to the Peoples choice and suffrage ; who Elect him ( though not then arrived as his Thirtieth year ) and Sextus Aelius Consuls . The War against Philip and the Macedonians fell to Titus by Lot , and surely some kind Genius propitious at that time to the Roman affairs had a hand in the drawing it ; for the Macedonians were not men of that stubborn nature , as to need a General to be sent against them , who would always be upon the point of force and dry blows , but were rather reducible by persuasion and gentle usage . 'T is true that the Kingdom of Macedon furnish't supplies enough to Philip to enable him to adventure on ● single Battel with the Romans : But to maintai● a long and lingring War , he must call in Ai● from Greece ; from Greece must he recruit hi● strength ; from Greece replenish his stores ; from thence must he borrow his Strong-holds and retreating-places ; and in a word , all the Materials of War must the Macedonian Army fetch from thence . Unless therefore that the Grecians could be taken off from siding with Philip , this War with him must not expect its Decision from a single Battel . Now Greece ( who had not hitherto held much Correspondence with the Romans , but first began an Intercourse under this Scene of affairs ) would no● so soon have embrac'd a Foreign Authority instead of the Governours she had been enur'd to ; Had not the Roman Consul been of a sweet and winning nature , one who work'd rather by fair means than force ; of a most insinuating address in all Applications of himself to others , and no less easie ▪ courteous , and open to all Addresses of others to him . But above all , had a constant Eye to Justice ; but the after-account of his Actions will best illustrate him as to these Particulars . Titus finding that as well , Sulpitius , as Publius , who had been his Predecessours in that Command , had not taken the Field against the Macedonians till late ; and when their Consulships were on the point of Expiring : And then too set their hands but tenderly to the War , but stood skirmishing and scouting here and there for Passes and Provisions , and never came to close fighting with Philip. He thought it not meet to trifle away an year , as they did , at home in Ostentaton of their new-gotten Honours , and in the Administration of Civil Affairs , and after , in the close of the year , to betake themselves to the Army , a mere artifice to eke out their Dignity and Government a year longer , acting the Consul in the first , and the General in the latter . But Titus was withal infinitely desirous to employ his Authority with effect upon the War ; which made him slight those Home-Honours and Prerogatives . Requesting , therefore , of the Senate , that his Brother Lucius might go Admiral of the Navy , and taking with him 3000 gallant and stout men * as so many sure Cards , which he drew out of those who , under Scipio , had defeated Asdrubal in † Iberia , and Hannibal in Africa , he got safe into Epirus ; and finding Publius encamp'd with his Army over against Philip , who had long made good the Pass over the River Apsus , and the Straits there ; Publius not having been able , for the the natural strength of the place , to effect any thing upon him . Titus therefore takes upon him the Conduct of the Army , and having dismissed Publius , views the Coast . The place is no less inaccessible and * impregnable than the craggy Rocks of Tempe , but falls short of that goodly Ornament of Trees , that Verdant prospect of the Woods ; it lacks Tempe's pleasant Fields and Walks at the foot of it ; for the Apsus ( falling from those great and lofty Mountains , which , standing as a mighty Bank on each side the River , make a deep and large Chanel in the midst ) is not unlike the River Peneus , either for the swiftness of its Current , or the manner of it ; for it swells over , and covers the foot of those Hills , insomuch that there 's left onely a cragged narrow path cut out hard by the stream , not easily passable at any time for an Army , but not at all when guarded by the Enemy . There were some , therefore , who would fain have had Titus fetch a Compass through Dassaretis , along the River Lycas , which was a passable and easie Tract . But he fearing , if he should engage himself too far from the Sea , into barren and untill'd Countries , and Philip should decline Fighting , he might , through want of Provisions be constrain'd to march back again to the Sea-side without effecting any thing , as his Predecessour had done before him . This put him upon a resolution of forcing his way over the Mountains . But Philip , having possessed himself of them with his Army , show'rd down his Darts and Arrows from all parts about the Romans Ears . Sharp were the skirmishes , and many fell wounded and slain on both sides , and small appearance there was of thus ending the War. When some of the men , who fed their Cattel thereabouts , came to Titus with a Discovery , that there was a Round-about-way which the Enemy neglected to Guard ; through which they undertake to conduct his Army , and to bring them , within three days at farthest , to the top of the Hills ; and to gain the surer credit with him , they alledged that Charops of Machara , was not onely privy unto , but would make good all they had promised ( this Charops was at that time Prince of Epirus , and a Well-willer to the Romans , and one that gave them assistance , but under-hand , for fear of Philip. ) Titus , crediting the Intelligence , sends avvay a Captain with 4000 Foot , and 300 Horse : These Herdsmen vvere their Guides , but kept in Bonds . In the day-time , they lay still under the Covert of the hollow and woody places , but in the night they march'd by Moon-light ( for the Moon was then at full : ) Titus having detach'd off this Party , lay still afterwards with his main body , unless it were that he sometimes gall'd and incommoded the Enemies Camp by shooting up amongst them . But when the day arrived , that those who stole round , were expected upon the top of the Hill , he drew up his Forces early into Battalia , as well the light-arm'd as the heavy , and dividing them into three Parts ; Himself led the Van , marching his Men along the Bank , up the narrowest point of those Straits , darted at by the Macedonians , and engaging , amidst those Rocks , hand to hand with all his Assailants . Whilst the other two Squadrons , on either side of him , with a Transcendent Alacrity and Courage clinging to the Rocks , as if they had grown to them , contended all they could to come to Action . But when the Sun was up , a thin smoak discovers it self rising afar off , ( like Mists that usually hang upon the Hills , ) but unperceived by the Enemy ( for 't was behind them who were at top already , ) And the Romans as yet under a doubt and suspence in the toil and difficulty they were in , construed their Hopes according to their Desires . But as it grew thicker and thicker , spreading Darkness over the Air , and mounting to a greater height , they no longer doubted but 't was the Fiery-signal of their Companions ; whereupon they give a mighty shout , and climbing up stoutly and couragiously , they drave the Enemy into the most craggy places ; in the interim those behind the Enemy Ecchoed back their Acclamations from the top of the Mountain . Quickly then did the Macedonians fly with all the heels they could make ; there fell not more than 2000 of them , for the difficulties of the place rescued them from a long and close pursuit . But the Romans pillag'd their Camp , seized upon their Wealth and Slaves , becoming absolute Masters of those Straits , travers'd over all Epirus ; but with such Order and Discipline , with such Temperance and Moderation , that though they were far from the Sea , at a great distance from their Vessels , and stinted of their Monthly allowance of Corn , and the like Provisions , and wanting the opportunities of Markets to furnish themselves from ; yet plunder'd they not the Country which had Provisions enough of all sorts in it . For Titus receiving an Intelligence that Philip rather fled than marched through Thessaly , that he forced the Inhabitants from the Towns to take shelter in the Mountains , that the Towns themselves he burnt down , that a great part of their goods , which for the quantity or cumbersomness of them , they could not carry with them was left a Prey to the Victour ; in so much that the whole Country in a manner was quitted to the Roman Army : He therefore was very desirous , and intreated his Souldiers , that they would pass through it as their own ; as a Place put into their hands : and indeed they quickly perceived by the Event what Benefit they derived from that Orderliness . For they no sooner set Foot in Thessaly , but the Cities Surrender to him , and the Graecians , within the Pylae , did perfectly long for and were quite transported with a Zeal of Committing themselves into the hands of Titus . The Acheans not onely broke their League with Philip , but , at the same time , voted to joyn with the Romans in actual arms against him . As for the Opuntians ; the Aetolians ( who though they then acted with a mighty forwardness and Valour in Confederacy with the Roman ) did strongly Solicite them to put their City under their protection , but they embrac'd not the Proposition ; But sending for Titus , to him they intrust and commit themselves . 'T is reported of Pyrrhus , that when at first from an adjacent Hill or watch-Tower which gave him a full prospect of the Roman Army , he descryed them so orderly drawn up ; he should openly declare , " he espied no " Barbarity in the Barbarians Ranks . All that came near Titus , could not chuse but say as much of him , at their first view . For they who had been told by the Macedonians of an Invader at the head of a Barbarian Army , * carrying every where Slavery and Destruction on his Sword 's point ; when in lieu of such an one , they meet a man , in the Flower of his Age , of a graceful Aspect , and full of Humanity , a Grecian in his Voice and Language , and a lover of true Honour , they were most wonderfully pleas'd and satisfied in him ; and when they left him , they fill'd the Cities and all places where they came with a value and esteem for him , as reckoning they had now got a Leader to Liberty . And when afterwards Philip made as if he would condescend to Terms of Peace , ●●tus came , and made a Tender to him o● Peace and Friendship , upon the Conditions that the Grecians be left to their own Laws and Liberties , and that he withdraw his Garrisons thence . This he refused to comply with . But now after these easie proposals , the general voge of all , even of the Favourers and Partisans of Philip , was , that the Romans came not to fight against , but for the Grecians , and against the Macedonians . As for the rest of Greece , all clos'd with him in a yeilding Peaceable way . As he march'd into Boeotia , without committing the least act of Hostility , The Nobility and Chief-men of Thebes came out of their City to meet him . These Thebans , by the Influence of Brachyllelis and his Faction , favour'd the Macedonian State , but however complimented , and paid their Honour and deference to Titus ; for they were , yet , at Amity with both parties . Titus received them in the most obliging and courteous manner , but keeps going gently on , Questioning and Inquiring of them , after this and that , and sometimes entertaining them with Narratives , and apposite Replyes and Relations of his own , till his Soldiers might a little recover the weariness of their Journey . Thus passing easily on , He and the Thebans came together into their City , not much to their Satisfaction ; But to deny him Entrance they durst not , for a good competen●●umber of his men followed him in . Titus s●●ll Proceeded by way of address to them , as if he had not had the City at his mercy , and set a persuading them to take in with the Roman Interests . King Attalus , joyns with him in the same requests , pressing the Thebans so to do . But Attalus , being ambitious to give Titus a Specimen of his Rhetorical faculty beyond what , it seems , his age could bear ; a Dizziness or Flux of Rheum surprising him in the midst of his Speech , he swouned away , and , being not long after conveyed by Ship into Asia , dyed there . As for the Boetians , they sided with the Romans . But now when Philip sent an Embassy to Rome , Titus dispatch'd away Agents on his part too , to Solicite the Senate to decree him a Continuance in his Command , if they did so , to the War ; or if they determin'd an end to that , that he might have the Honour of striking up the Peace . For having a great Itch after Glory , his fear was , that if another General were Commission'd to carry on the War , the Honour even of what was past would be lost to him ; but his Friends transacted matters so well on his behalf , that neither Philip prevail'd in his Proposals , and the management of the War was confirm'd in his hands . He no sooner receiv'd the Senat 's * Determination in this point , and the Ratification of his Authority ; But , big with hopes , he marches directly into Thessaly , to Engage Philip. His Army consisted of 26000 Men , whereof the Aetolians furnished 6000 of the Foot and 400 of the Horse . The Forces of Philip were much about the same Number . In this Eagerness to encounter they advance each against the other , till both drew near unto Scotusa , where they resolved to hazard a Battle . The Vicinity of two such Puissant Armies had not the Effect that might have been easily supposed , to strike into the Generals a mutual Terrour of each other , but rather inspir'd them with Ardour and Ambition ; on the Romans part ' to be the Conquerours of Macedon ; a name which was Famous and Formidable amongst them , for strength and Valour on the score of Alexander's Grandure : whilst the Macedonians on the other hand , esteeming of the Romans as another-guess Enemy than the Persian , hoped , that if Victory stood on their side , to make the name of Philip shine brighter in the Annals of Fame than that of Alexander . Titus therefore presses and incites his Souldiers to play the part of Valiant and Daring men for that they were now to enter the Lists upon the most glorious Theatre of the World , Greece , and with Champions that stand in Competition with the foremost for Valour . Philip on the other side begins an Harangue to his Men , as is usual to do just before an Engagement , to whet and call up their Courage : and in order to his being the better heard ( whether 't were meerly accidental , or out of an unseasonable haste , not observing what he did ; ) he mounts upon an Eminence without their Camp , which proved indeed a Burying-place . Philip himself was not a little concern'd for the strange Damp and Despondency that seiz'd his Army at the unluckiness of the Omen , in so much that all that day he kept in his Camp , and declined Fighting . But on the morrow , as day came on , after a slabby , wet night , the Clouds changing into a mist fill'd all the Plain with a mighty Darkness ; and a foggy thick Air descending , by that time 't was full day , from the adjacent Mountains betwixt the two Camps , cover'd their Stations from each others view : Whereupon the Parties sent out on either side , some for an Ambuscade , some for Discovery ; these falling in upon one another , quickly after they were thus detach'd from their main Bodies , began the Fight at the narrow Passage called Cyno-cephalae ( that is , Dogs-heads , which are sharp tops of Hills that stand thick and close to one another , and have gain'd the name from the Likeness of their shape to a Dog's-head . ) Now many turns and changes hapning , as may well be expected in such uneven passages , sometimes hot in the Pursuit , and sometimes the same Party flying as fast ; each General commands out Succours and Recruits from their Camp , as they see their own pressed or giving ground , till at length the Heavens clearing up , let them into a fairer Prospect of all that passed ; upon which the whole Armies became Engaged . Philip who was in the Right Wing , from the advantage of the hanging ground which he had , pour'd down his Forces upon the Romans with such briskness that the stoutest of them could not stand the roughness of the Shock , nor bear up against the pressure of so close-compacted Files . But the Left Wing being , by reason of the Hilliness of the Place , more shatter'd and broken , Titus observing it , and cherishing little or no hopes on that side where his own gave ground , makes in all haste to the other ; and there charges in upon the Macedonians ; who , in regard of the Inequality and Roughness of the Country , could not keep their Body Intire , nor line their Ranks to any great Depth ( which is the Principal point of their strength ) but were forced to fight man for man , under heavy and unwieldy Armour : For the Macedonian Phalanx is , for its strength , like some masterless Beast , whilst 't is embodyed into one as 't were , and keeps lock't together , Target to Target , all as in a Piece ; but , if once broken , every single Souldier that composed it looses of his own private strength ; the nature of their Armour is such ; and besides , each of them is strong , rather , as he among the rest makes a part of the whole , than in his single self . When these were routed , some gave chace to the Flyers , others charged those Macedonians in the Flanks who were still Fighting , so that the conquering Wing was quickly shatter'd , put to Flight , and threw down their Arms. There were then slain no less then 8000 , and about 5000 were taken Prisoners . The Aetolians were the main occasion that Philip himself got safe off . For whilst the Romans were yet in Pursuit , these fell to ravaging and plundring the Camp to that degree , that when the others return'd they found no booty in it . This bred at first hard words , Quarrels and misunderstandings betwixt them . But ever after they gall'd Titus more , in ascribing the Victory to themselves , and Prepossessing the Graecians with Reports on their own behalf ; in so much that their Poets , and the vulgar sort in the Pamphlets and Songs that were Sung or written of this action , still rank't the Aetolians foremost : but the Verses that were most in every body's mouth were these ; Without a Tear , without a Sigh Without a Monument or Grave Here , Passenger ! thou may'st descry On heaps we thrice ten Thousand Lie , Alas ! no Burial we could have . Aetolian Prowess was our overthrow And Latian Bands Which Titus did Command From the broad Italian Strand Has laid us Low. Sad Fate of Macedon ! Philip's daring Soul , Which Lyon like when first he took the Field Thought that he might the Universe , Controul ; But when , alas ! he once began to yield , Like Stags pursu'd , he fled away , But far more Swift and more afraid than they . This was of Alcaeus his Composing which he did in a Jear and mockery to Philip , though indeed he belyed him in it , as to the number of the slain . However being frequently repeated and by almost every body , Titus was more netled at it than Philip , for the latter plaid upon . Alcaeus again , annexing the following verses by way of Elegy upon him . What , Traveller ! on yonder Hill you see A Lofty Bark-less , Leave-less Gallow-tree Stands to reward Alcaeus's Poetry . But such little matters heinously fretted Titus , who affected a Reputation among the Grecians , and therefore he managed all after occurrences by himself , and had but a very slender regard for the Aetolians . This stuck in their Stomachs ; and when Titus listned to terms of accommodation , and had admitted of an Embassy upon the proffers of the Macedonian King ; these Aetolians made it their business to divulge it through all the Cities of Greece , that he sold Philip his Peace , and that , at a time , when 't was in his hand to have cut up all the springs and roots of War , and have laid waste that Empire which first put the yoke of servitude upon Greece . But whilst , with these and the like Rumours , the Aetolians labour'd to shake the Roman Confederates ; Philip , making overtures of Submission of himself and Kingdom to the Discretion of Titus and the Romans , puts an end to those Jealousies ; as Titus , by accepting them , did to the War ; for he re-instated Philip in his Kingdom of Macedon , but Enjoyns him at the same time , that he Quit Greece , that he pay 1000 Talents ; and withall , he took from him all his shipping , save 10 Vessels ; and sent away Demetrius , one of his Sons , Hostage to Rome ; Improving that short time of the Treaty to the best advantage could then be made of it , and by way of Provision against an after - clap . For Hannibal the African , a profest Enemy to the Roman name , an Exile from his own Country , and not long since arriv'd at King Antiochus his Court , lay at that Prince , not to be wanting to the good Fortune that had been hitherto so propitious to his Affairs : for his Arms as yet had never wanted a Success , and the Grandeur of his actions had purchased him the Sirname of GREAT ; in so much that he began to level his aim at the Universal Monarchy , but above all to make some attempt upon the Romans . Had not therefore Titus upon a principle of Prudence and Fore-sight lent an Ear to Peace , but , instead of that , Antiochus had found Philip holding the Romans play in Greece ; and these two the most Puissant and Warlike Princes of that age , and confederated for their common Interests against the Roman State , Rome might once more have run as great a Risk and been a-fresh reduced to no less extremities than she had felt under Hannibal . But now Titus opportunely clapping in this Peace between the Wars ; pruning away thereby the present danger , before that which was but in expectation had sprouted out : He at once disappointed Antiochus of his first Hopes , and Philip of his last Refuge ; now when the ten Commissioners , delegated to Titus from the Senate , advised him to restore the rest of Greece to their Liberty , but that Corinth , Chalcis and Demetrias should be kept Garrison'd for a Bulwark and protection against Antiochus . The Aetolians , ever * eminent in the way of slandering , shook the Faith of the Cities here in an eminent degree , for they call upon Titus to knock off the Shackles of Greece ( for so Philip used to term the aforesaid three Cities . ) They ask the Grecians , whether 't were not matter of much consolation to them , that , though their Chains weigh'd heavier , yet they were now neater and better polish't than formerly ? Whether Titus were not deservedly admired by them as their Benefactour , who had unshackled the feet of Greece , and tied her up by the Neck ? Titus vex'd and angry hereat , made it his Request to the Senate , and at last prevailed in it , that the Garrisons in these Cities should be dismantled , that so the Grecians might be no longer Debtors to him , for a partial , but intire Favour . The Isthmian Games were now renewed , and multitudes set crouded in the Theatre to see the Exercises ; for Greece , who of late days not onely found Respite from War , and was in a full Possession of Peace , but entertain'd farther hopes of regaining their Liberty too , made Holiday for it ; as these were in celebrating , silence was commanded by sound of Trumpet ; and the Cryer , stepping forth amidst the Spectatours , makes Proclamation , That the Roman Senate , and Titus Quintius the Proconsular General , having vanquished King Philip and the Macedonians , restored the Corinthians , Locrians , Phocaeans , Eubaeans , Achaians , Pthiotaeans , Magnetians , Thessalians , and Perraebians to their own Country , Laws and Liberty ; took off all Impositions upon them , and withdrew their Garrisons thence . At the first , many heard not at all , and others not Distinctly , what was said ; but an odd kind of Bustle and Stir there was in the Theatre , some wondring , some asking , some calling out to the Cryer ; Repeat that again , Repeat that again . When therefore fresh silence was made , the Cryer raising his Voice , his Speech more easily reach'd the Ears of the Company . The shout which in that Extasie of Joy they gave was so incredibly great that 't was heard to Sea. The people all jump up upon their Legs , there was no farther regard to the Diversions they came for ; but all fell a leaping , and Dancing , and hugging one another . And all salute Titus with the Title of Saviour and Defender of Greece . † The strength there is in Voices and the many Relations we have , speaking excessive things that way , were seen verified upon this occasion . For the Crows , that were then accidentally flying over the Stage , fell down dead into it upon the shout . The breaking the Air must needs be the cause of it , for the Voices being numerous , and the Acclamation violent , and the air thereby scatter'd and routed thence as 't were , it could no longer give support to the Birds but lets them tumble , like one that should * attempt to walk upon a Vacuum , or such empty space , which affords nothing to set the Foot upon , unless we should rather imagine these Crows to fall and die , shot with the noise as with a Dart. And withall , there may possibly be a circular agitation of the air , acquiring ( like Marine Vortexes ) an additional strength from the excess of its Fluctuation which whirls it round . But for Titus ; ( The sports being now quite at an end ) so beset was he on every side , and by such multitudes , that had he not , spying the throng and concourse of the people , timely withdrawn , he would scarce 't is thought have ever got clear of them . But when they had tired themselves with Acclamations all about his Pavilion , and night was now come , whatever Friends or Fellow-Citizens they saw , they fell embracing and hugging them , and from that , to Feasting and Carousing together . At which , no doubt , redoubling then their Joy , they begin to recollect and talk of the State of Greece , what Wars She had run through in defence of her Liberty , yet was ever perhaps Mistress of a more setled or grateful one than what others arms put into her hands : that by the Bounty of Titus She now bears away without , almost , one-drop of Blood , without the mournful effects of War , the most glorious of rewards , and best worth the contending for . That courage and wisdom are , indeed , Rarities amongst men . But of all that 's good , a just man is the most scarce . For such as Agesilaus , Lysander , Nicias and Alcibiades , knew how to play the General 's par● how to manage a War , how to bring off their men Victorious by Land and Sea ; but how to employ that Success to generous and honest purposes , they were far enough to seek . For should a man except the atchievement at Marathon , the Sea-Fight at Salamis , the Ingagements at Plataeae and Thermopylae , Cimon's Exploits at Eurymedon , and on the coasts of Cyprus , Greece fought all her other Battels against and to enslave her self . She erected all her Trophies to her own shame and misery , and was brought to ruine and desolation by the Villany and ambition of her Rulers . But a Foreign Nation who might rather be expected to retain some small Sparks , something of a Tincture derived to them from their ancient Sires ; a Nation from whom it may be wondred that Greece should reap any design'd benefit , or indeed a good word ; yet these are they who have retrieved Greece from her severest Pressures , and deepest Extremities ; have rescued her out of the hands of insulting Lords and Tyrants and reinstated her in her former Liberties . Thus they entertain'd their tongues and thoughts ; whilst Titus his actions made good what had been Proclaim'd . For he immediately dispatch'd away Lentulus to Asia , to set the Bergillians free , Titillius to ●●r●ce , to see the Garrisons of Philip removed out of the Towns and Islands there ; Publius Julius set Sail in order to the treating with Antiochus about the freedom of the Grecians under him . Titus himself passed on to Chalcis , and after sailing thence to Magnesia he dismantled the Garrisons there , and surrendred the Government into the peoples hands . At Argos he was chosen Judge or Moderatour of the Nemaean Games , and did his part in the management of that Solemnity extraordinary well ; there he made a second Publication by the Cryer , of Liberty to the Grecians : And still through all the Cities he passed , he prest upon them conformity to their Laws ; A constant practice of Justice , and Unity and Friendship one towards another . The Seditious among them he Quell'd , the Banish'd he reduc'd , and in short , his conquest over the Macedonians , gave him not a more sensible pleasure , than to find himself prevalent in reconciling Greeks with Greeks , so that their Liberty seem'd now the least part of the kindness he conferr'd upon them . The story goes that when Lycurgus the Oratour had rescued Xenocrates the Philosopher from the Collectors who were hurrying him away to Prison for the Metoecia ( Taxes which Strangers residing at Athens were to pay ) and prosecuted them at Law for the affront offer'd to the Philosopher , he afterwards meeting the Children of Lycurgus , Children ( says he ) I am not now behind-hand with your Father in point of gratitude ; for all THE WORLD cries him up for what he did for me . But the Returns which attended Titus Quintius and the Romans , for their beneficence to the Greeks terminated not in empty Praises only , for these proceedings gain'd them a deserved Credit and Trust in the World , and open'd a new door to Empire . For now many Nations not onely admitted of the Governours set over them by Rome , but even sent and intreated to be under their Protection . Neither was this done by the Populacy alone , by some petty Common-wealths , or single Cities . Bu● King opprest by Kings cast themselves into their Protecting hand . In so much that in a very short time , ( though perchance notwithout the finger of God in it ) all the World did Homage to them . Titus also himself valued himself most upon the Liberty he restor'd to Greece , for having dedicated silver Targets , together with his own Shield , to Apollo at Delphos , he Inscribed upon them the following Verses . Triumph , ye Spartan Kings , ye Royal Twins , The equal Sons of Tyndarus and Jove , Who in swift Horsemanship have plac'd your Love ; Titus , sprung from the Great Aeneas Loins , Presents to you , of Grecian Progeny , The best of Gifts , a regain'd Liberty . He offer'd also to Apollo a golden Crown , with this Inscription on 't , This Golden Crown upon thy locks Divine , Thou bright Latona's Son , did Titus place ; Titus , the Leader of th' Aenean Race : Bestow on him some equal strength to Thine , Thou distant-striking God! that he May share a Glory with thy Deity . Now hath the same thing twice betided the Grecians in the City of Corinth ; For Titus then , and Nero again in our days , both at Corinth , and both alike , at the Celebration of the Isthmian Games , permitted the Grecians to enjoy their own Laws and Liberty . The former ( as hath been said ) proclaim'd it by the Cryer , but Nero did it in the publick meeting-Place , from the Tribunal , in an Oration he there made to the People . ( But this hapned a good while after : ) Titus after this commences a gallant and just War upon Nabis , that most Profligate and Villanous Tyrant of the Lacedemonians , but herein at long-run he fail'd the expectations of the Grecians . For when he had an opportunity of taking him , he Industriously slipt it , and struck up a Peace with him , leaving Sparta to bewail an undeserved Slavery : whether it were that he feared , if the War should be protracted , Rome would send a new General who might rob him of the Glory of it ; or that the Emulation and Envy of Philopoemen's wreaths , ( a Man that had signalized himself among the Grecians upon all other occasions , but in that War especially had done wonders both for matter of Courage and Counsel ; one whom the Grecians celebrated in their Theatres , and put into the fame Balance of Glory with Titus , ) touch'd him to the Quick. For he scorn'd that an Arcadian ; a Captain and Leader , in a few Rencounters upon the confines of his Country should be look'd on by them with an equal admiration to the Roman Consul , who Warr'd on the behalf of all Greece . But besides , Titus was not without an Apology too for what he did , ( to wit , ) that he put an end to the War onely then when he foresaw that the Tyrant's Destruction must have been attended with a sweeping train of Ruine upon the other Spartans . The Achaeans indeed decreed , and studied , to honour Titus in many things , but none seem'd to come up to the height of the Actions that merited them , unless it were one Present they made him , which affected and pleas'd him beyond all the rest ; and 't was this : The Romans , who in the War with Hannibal had the misfortune to be taken Captives , were sold about here and there , and disperst into Slavery ; 1200 in number , were at that time in Greece . That turn of their Fortune always rendred them Objects of Compassion , but more particularly then , as well it might , when some met their Sons , some their Brothers , some their Acquaintance ; Slaves , Freemen ; Captives , Conquerours , Titus though deeply concern'd on their behalf , yet took none of them from their Masters by Constraint . But the Achaeans redeeming them at five Pounds a Man , brought them altogether into one place , and made a Present of them to Him , as he was just going on Ship-board , so that he now Sail'd with a full Gale of Satisfaction ; His generous Actions procured him as generous Returns , worthy of so brave a Man , and so intimate a Lover of their Country . This seem'd the most Pompous part of all his succeeding Triumph , for these Redeemed Romans , ( as 't is the custom for Slaves upon their manumission , to shave their Heads and wear a peculiar kind of Caps , ) followed in that Habit , Titus's Triumphant Chariot ; But to add to the Glory of this Shew , there were the Grecian Helmets , the Macedonian Targets and Javelins , and the rest of the Spoils bore along in Pomp and Ostentation before him ; besides vast Sums of Money , for as Itanus relates it , there was carried in this Triumph 3713 pounds weight of Massie Gold , 43270 of Silver , 14514 pieces of coin'd Gold , called Philipicks , all this over and above the 1000 Talents which Philip owed , and which the Romans were afterwards prevail'd upon , but chiefly by the agency and mediation of Titus , to remit to Philip , withal declaring him their Allie and Confederate , and sending him home his Hostage-Son . After this Antiochus makes an Expedition into Greece attended with a numerous Fleet , and powerful Army , solliciting the Cities there to Sedition and Rebellion : The Aetolians did abet and second him , for they of a long time had born a grudge and secret Enmity to the Romans , and now suggest to him as matter of manifesto , for a cause and pretext of War , that he came to bring the Grecians Liberty . When alas ! they never less wanted it , for they were free before , but , for lack of a more smooth and specious Pretence , they intrust him to use a word of the nearest and dearest Import : The Romans , in the interim , ( fearing from them , an Insurrection and Revolt ; and , from him , the Reputation of his Puissance ) Dispatch'd away the Consul Manius Attilius to take the charge of the War , with regard to Antiochus ; and Titus , as Embassador , out of regard to the Grecians ; some of whom he no sooner saw but he confirm's them in the Roman Interests : others who began to falter ( like a Physician that prescribes Remedies in time , before the Disease seize the Vitals ) he † underprop't , and kept their affections and good-will they had born to him , from warping . Some few there were whom the Aetolians were before-hand with , and had so wholly tainted and perverted that he could do no good on them ; yet these , howsoever angry and exasperated he was against them before , he saved and Protected , when the Engagement was over . For Antiochus , receiving a Defeat at Thermopylae , not onely fled the Field , but hoisted Sail instantly for Asia . Manius the Consul laid Siege himself to some of the Aetolians ; others he allowed King Philip to ravage and waste at his pleasure ; for instance the Dolopi and Magnetians on one hand , the Athamani and Aperanti on the other were harassed and ransackt by the Macedonians , whilst Manius laid Heraclae waste , and besieg'd Naupactus , then in the Aetolians hands . But Titus still with a commiserating care for Greece , makes over from Peloponnesus to the Consul ; at first he falls a chiding him , that the Victory should be owing alone to his arms , and he to suffer Philip to bear away the Prize and profit of the War : he to sit lazily wreaking his anger upon a single Town , whilst the Macedonians over-ran several Nations and Kingdoms . Titus hapned to stand then in view of the Besieged , they no sooner spied him out , but they call to him from their Wall , they stretch forth their hands , they supplicate and intreat him ; at that time he said not , a word more , by way of answer to them or otherwise , by turning himself above with tears in his Eyes , he went his way ; some little while after , he discoursed the matter so effectually with Manius , that he wrought him off from his Passion , and prevail'd with him to give a Truce and time to the Aetolians , to send Deputies to Rome to Petition the Senate for terms of Moderation . But the hardest task , and that which put Titus to the greatest plunge ▪ was to intreat with Manius for the Chalcidians , who had incenc'd him on account of a Marriage , which Antiochus had made in their City , even whilst the War was on Foot : A match no-ways suitable for their Age , he an ancient man , she a very Girl ; and as little proper for the time , for a General to Marry at the Head of an Army , and unbend his thoughts , to such dalliances , in the midst of a War. But deeply smitten and charm'd he was with the Damsel . She was the Daughter of Cleoptolemus , and none of the young Ladies there , were comparable to her for Beauty : on this occasion , the Chalcidians both embrac'd the King's Interests with zeal and alacrity , and yieded him their City for his Retreat and Refuge during the War. Thither therefore he made with all speed when he was routed and fled ; and shelter'd himself in Chalcis , but without making any stay , for taking this young Lady , and his Money and Friends with him , away he Sails to Asia . And now Manius's Indignation carrying him in all haste against the Chalcidians , Titus posts after him , endeavouring to asswage and divert the Stream ; at length what with much Intreaties to him , what with a sedulous application to others of the greatest Quality and Interest in Rome , he work't upon him . The Chalcidians thus deriving their fafety from Titus , dedicated to him all the best and most magnificent of their Structures which they had before consecrated to other Gods , whose Inscriptions may be seen to run thus to this Day . THE PEOPLE dedicate THIS † GYMNASIVM TO TITVS AND TO HERCVLES : so again , THE PEOPLE consecrate THIS * DELPHINIVM TO TITVS AND TO HERCVLES , and what 's yet more , even to our time , there is a Priest of Titus formally Elected and Declared ; besides , they Sacrifice to him as to a God , and when their † Libations are over , they sing a set Song , much of which for the length of it we omit , but shall transcribe what they have in the close of this Sonnet , Roman Faith we all adore . A Faith so white , a Faith so pure : By all that 's Sacred we our selves adjure To honour Roman Faith for evermore . Sing , Muses , sing of mighty Jove , Sing of Rome 's and Titus 's Love , Repeated Io's , Poean's too , All to Roman Faith are due O Saviour Titus , and to you . Other parts of Greece also heap'd Honours upon him sutable to his merits , but that which conferr'd Honour on his very Honours , and stamp'd sincerity and truth upon them , was the wonderful heartiness and affection they did them with , upon a sense of that Moderation and Equity that was natural to him . For if he were at any time at variance with any body upon the account of business , or in point of Emulation and Honour ( as once with Philopoemen , and another time with Diophanes Pretor of the Achaeans ▪ ) his Resentments * went not far , nor did they ever break out into acts , but when it had vented it self with a civil boldness in words , there was an end of it . In fine , no body charges malice or bitterness upon his Nature , but many have imputed Hastiness and Levity to it ; but otherwise he was the most complaisant , sweet man , for Conversation in the World ; and spoke the most pleasant obliging things , with a great deal of acuteness and wit. For instance , defigning once to divert the Achaeans from their purpose , who had the Conquest of the Isle Zacynthus in their Eye , If ( says he ) they but put their Head out of Peloponnesus , they may hazard themselves as much as a Tortois out of its shell . Again when he and Philip first met to treat of a Cessation and Peace , The latter complaining that Titus came with a mighty train , but himself came ALONE , and unattended : Yes , replies Titus smartly , you have made your self ALONE , by killing your Friends and Relations out of the way . At another time Dinocrates the Messenian , having been fudled at a merry meeting in Rome , danc'd there in a Woman's habit , and the next day addresses to Titus for assistance in his design to get Messene out of the Achaeans hands . I shall ( says he ) consider of it , but can't but wonder that you who are enterprizing Designs of that moment can find leisure to revell and sing in your Cups . When again the Embassadours of Antiochus were recounting to those of Achaea , the various multitudes of their Royal Master's Forces , and ran over a long Catalogue of hard and sundry names tht they had : Isupp'd once , ( says Titus ) with mine Host , and could not but chide him for that choice of Dishes he had got me , and withall I admir'd whence he had so readily furnish'd himself with that store and variety ; Mine Host tells me , Sir , to confess the truth 't is all Hogs-meat , but the Sauce and Cookery has made it as so many several things . My Advice to you is the same , ye men of Achaeà , stand no more amazed at Antiochus his might when ye hear tell of Pikemen , Pioneirs , Halberdiers and the like , for they are all but STRIANS differently armed . After these his Gallantries perform'd in Greece , and that the War with Antiochus was at an end ; Titus was created Censor , ( which is the most eminent Office , and in a manner the Top-preferment , in that Commonwealth . ) The Son of Marcellus , who had been fiive times Consul , was his Collegue . These by virtue of their Office cashier'd four of the Senatours , for not having Nobility enough of Birth to qualifie them for the Place : They admitted all that offer'd themselves , to be Inroll'd free Denizens of Rome , whose Parents had Enjoy'd a Freedom before . But this was more by constraint , than their cum Choice ; for , Terentius Leo , the then Tribune of the People , to spight the Nobility , spurr'd on the Populacy to order it to be done . There were at this time in the City two most Eminent and brave Persons , Africanus Scipio , and Marcus Cato , but there was no good understanding betwixt them : The former Titus made President of the Senate , as a man of principal Dignity and worth , but grew an Enemy to Cato upon this unlucky occasion ; Titus had a Brother Lucius Flaminius , in no respects of a Nature comparable to his , but withall highly dissoluteand licentious in point of his Pleasures , and a Scoffer at all Sobriety : There was a Youth whom he lov'd , for a vitious purpose , and used to be naught with : Him Lucius carryed with him not only * when he had the Army under him , but even when the charge of a Province was committed to him , this Lad still accompanied him thither : one day at a drinking-bout , the Youngster wantoning with Lucius ; I love you , Sir , so dearly ( says he ) that , preferring your satisfaction before my own , I have forebore seeing the Sword-Players , though I have never seen a Man kill'd in my Life . Lucius delighted with what the Boy said ; Let not that trouble thee , my Dear ( says he ) for if thou hast a mind to see a Man kill'd I 'll quickly satisfie thy longing ; and with that , orders a condemn'd Man to be fetch'd out of the Prison , and the Executioner to be sent for , and commands him to strike off the Malefactour's Head in the midst of their Jollity , before they rose from Table . Valerius Antias varies the story a little , in that he tells us Lucius did not this to gratify his Boy , but his Miss . But Livy out of the Oration of Cato , relates it , that a revolted Gaul coming with his Wife and Children to the Door , Lucius took him into the Banqueting-Room and kill'd him with his own hand to gratifie his Paramour Boy . Cato 't is probable , might say this by way of aggravation of the Crime he stood charg'd with : But that the slain was no such Fugitive , but a Prisoner , and one Condemn'd to die , as well Cicero , ( as others , ) in his Treatise of Old Age confirms ; where he brings in Cato himself giving that account of the matter . However this is certain , Cato during his Censorship , made a narrow and severe scrutiny into the Senatours Lives , in order to the Purging and Reforming the House , and then put Lucius out , though he had been once Consul before : His Brother looks upon this as a Proceeding that reflected Dishonour upon himself ; Hereupon both of them come out , and appeal to the People in a suppliant submissive manner , not without tears in their Eyes , requesting barely that Cato might but shew the reason and cause of his fixing such a Stain and Infamy upon so honourable a Family . The Citizens thought it a modest and moderate request . Cato for all this , ne'er shrinks for the matter , but out he comes , and standing up with his Collegue , Interrogates Titus whether he knew the Story of the Treat . Titus answering in the Negative , Cato gives him a Relation of it , conjuring withall his Brother Lucius to say , whether every syllable of it were not true . Lucius made no reply , whereupon the People adjudg'd the disgrace just and suitable to his Demerits , and waited upon Cato home from the Tribunal in great State. But Titus still so deeply resented his Brother's degrading , that he struck in with those who had born a long grudge to Cato ; and winning over a major part of the Senate to him , he revok'd and made void all the Contracts , Leases and Bargains made formerly by Cato , relating to the publick Revenues , and stirr'd up many and violent actions and accusations against him : But how well , and how like a good Citizen , I know not , for a person to reserve an Inveterate hatred against a lawful Magistrate , an excellent Common-wealths-man , and in the cause of a private man , who stood indeed related to him , but unworthy to be so , and a man that had but his Desert . But notwithstanding all this , when afterwards a Shew was exhibited to the people in the Theatre , the Senatours sitting orderly up above as they were wont , Lucius was spied at the lower end , set in a mean dishonourable place : it made an Impression upon the people , nor could they longer endure the sight , but set a crying , up , up , up , till he was got in among those of Consular Dignity , who received him into their Seat. This natural Ambition of Titus was well enough look't upon by the World , whilst the Wars we have given a Relation of , afforded competent Fuel to feed it ( for after the expiration of his Consulship he had a command of Military Tribune , which no body prest upon him : ) But being now out of all Employ in the Government , and advanced in years , he stands more condemned , that that poor remainder of Life , wholly unfit for action , should strut and swell with thoughts of Glory , and put on such youthful passions which made him not master of himself . Some such transport , 't is thought , set him against Hannibal , an action , which lost him the love and hearts of many . For Hannibal having fled his Country , first took Sanctuary with Antiochus ; but he having been glad to strike up a Peace , after the Battel in Phrygia , Hannibal was put to shift for himself by a second Flight , and , after a Ramble through many Countries , fixeth at length in Bithynia , * profering the Service of his Sword to their King Prusias . None at Rome , but knew where he was , but they looked upon him , at the same time , with contempt , for his little Power , and great Age ; one whom Fortune had quite cast off . Titus , coming Embassadour thither , ( though 't is true he was sent from the Senate to Prusias upon another Errand , ) yet , seeing Hannibal resident there , it stirr'd up Resentments in him to think that he was yet alive . And though Prusias used much Intercession and Intreaties in favour of him , as a man of his acquaintance , a Friend , a Suppliant that cast himself into his arms for refuge , Titus was not to be intreated . There was an antient Oracle it seems , which prophesied thus of Hannibal's End. Libyssan Earth shall Hannibal Inclose . He interpreted this to be meant of Libia that is Africk , and that he should be Buried in Carthage , as if he might yet expect to return and live there again , and onely there to Die. But there is a Sandy place in Bithynia bordering on the Sea , and near that a little Village call'd Libyssa . Hither 't was Hannibal's chance to retire himself , and having ever from the beginning had a distrust of the easiness and ductile Nature of Prusias , and a fear of the Romans , he had long before , ordered seven Vaults , as so many Outlets , to be digg'd in his house , leading from his Lodging , and running a great way under ground , and so many several ways opposite to one another , but all undiscernible from without ; As soon , therefore , as he heard what Titus had order'd , he attempted through these Caves to make his Escape ; but finding them beset with the King's Guards , he resolved upon making away with himself . Some say that wrapping his outward Garment about his Neck , he commanded his Servant to set his Knee against his Back-parts , and not to leave twisting , and pulling of it , till he had quite strangled and kill'd him . But others say , he drank Bulls-blood after the Example of Themistocles and Midas : Livy writes that he had Poyson in a readiness which he mix't for the purpose , and that taking the Cup into his hand , Let us ease ( says he ) the Romans of their continual dread and care , who think it long and tedious to await the Death of an Hated Old man. Yet shall not Titus bear away a Glorious Victory , nor worthy of those Ancestours who sent to caution Pyrrhus , an Enemy , and a Conquerour too , against the Poyson prepar'd for him by Traytors . Thus various are the Reports of Hannibal's Death , but when the News of it came to the Senatours Ears , some had an Indignation against Titus for it , blaming as well his officiousness , as his Cruelty ; who , when there was neither Reason of State , nor other Circumstance to oblige it , but out of Preposterous affectation of Glory , and to raise himself a Name from his dead ashes , sent him to his Grave , who , like a Bird that hangs his Wings , or has moulted his Tail through age , was let alone to live Tamely . Then began they to set out , with fresh Eulogies , the Clemency , the Courage , the Gallantry of Scipio Africanus ; they admire him now more than ever , for when he had vanquished in Africa the till then Invincible and Terrible Hannibal , he neither banish'd him his Country , or exacted it of his Country-men , that they should put him into his hands . Nay at a Parly just before they joyn'd Battel , Scipio embrac'd him , and in the Peace made after it , † he put no hard Article upon him , nor insulted over his declin'd Fortune . Report goes , that they had another meeting again at Ephesus , and , as they were walking together , Hannibal Industriously took the upper hand , Africanus let him alone , and kept walking on without the least Concern : Afterwards they fell to talk of Generals ; Hannibal affirming that Alexander was the bravest Commander the World had ever seen , but next to him Pyrrhus , and the third was Himself : Africanus , with a Gentle smile , asks , What would you have said , if I had never Vanquisht you ? O Scipio ( says he ) I would not then have made my self the third , but First Commander . The Generality of Rome had Scipio in Veneration for these Gallantries . But they observed so wide a Disparity in this Deportment of Titus , that they revil'd him , as one , who had put his Sickle into other mens Corn , had laid his hands upon another's dead Corpse . Not but that there were them , who put a better Construction upon , and applauded the action , who look'd upon a living Hannibal as Fire , which wanted onely Bellows to blow it into a Flame . For when he was in the Prime , and Flower of his Age , 't was not his Body , 't was not his Hand that struck Terrour into the Roman Eagles , but his Head-piece , his experience and skill in Martial Affairs , joyn'd with an innate malice and inveterate rancour against the Roman name , which doth not impair with Age. For the Temper and bent of the Soul keeps to its Pole , and Participates of the same Nature still ; but Fortune varies her Points , and even in her greatest Declination , upon new hopes of Success , rallies together for new attempts , all such whom Hatred and Revenge keep ready listed for Action . But the After games that were plaid Rome make yet farther to the Justification of Titus . For first Aristonicus the Son of a Fidler's Daughter , upon the Reputation of being the natural Son of Eumenes , fill'd all Asia with Tumults and Rebellion . Then again , Mithridates , after a Total Rout given him by Sylla and Fimbrias , and so vast a slaughter , as well among his prime Officers , as common Souldiers , made head again against Lucullus , with a puissant Army both by Sea and Land. Besides , Hannibal was never reduc'd to so contemptible a State as Caius Marius , for the former had something reserv'd to him , the amity of a King , a Pension and subsistence under him , the Enjoyment of his Friends , and , what was yet more dangerous a trust and Charge in the Navy , and over the Horse and Foot of Prusias . Whereas the condition of Marius was so Despicable , as to be look't upon by Rome with Laughter and Contempt , whilst he wander'd about Africa Destitute and Beggarly ; and yet a little after , when in their own Streets , their Backs were exposed to the Rods , and their Necks to the Axe , they Prostrate themselves to the same Marius . So that there is nothing either Great or Little at this Moment , which will hold so to all Futurity ; for nothing puts an end to the mutability and vicissitude of things , but what does so to their very Being : Some therefore tell us , that Titus did not this of his own head , but , that he was joyn'd in Commission with Lucius Scipio , and that the whole affair of the Embassy , was to effect Hannibal's Death . But now that we find no farther mention in History , of any thing done by Titus , either in point of War , or in the Administration of the Government , but that he Died in Peace ; 'T is time to look upon him as he stands in parison with Phelopoemen . THE COMPARISON OF TITUS Q. FLAMINIUS , AND PHILOPOEMEN . FIrst then for Greatness of Good-Turns which Titus conferr'd on Greece , neither Philopoemen , nor many Braver men than he , can make good the Parallel : For , under him , Greece drew upon Greece to her Ruine ; But , in Titus , a Stranger to Greece , fought for her Defence . And at the time when Philopoemen went over into Crete , destitute of any means , whereby to succour his Besieged Country-men , then did Titus , by a defeat given to Philip in the heart of Greece , set both them , and all their Cities free . Again , if we examine into the Battels fought by each of these ; Philopoemen , whilst he was the Achaeans General , slew more Grecians , than Titus in aiding the Grecians slew Macedonians . As to their Failings . Ambition was Titus his Weak-side , and Obstinacy Philopoemen's ; in the former anger was easily kindled , in the other , 't was as hardly quench'd . For Titus reserv'd to Philip the Royal Majesty , and dignity of his Kingdom ; besides , he Pardon'd the Aetolians , and stood their Friend again : But Philopoemen , exasperated against his own Country , took from them the Contributions which the adjacent Villages paid . Titus was ever constant to those he had once befriended , the other upon any grudge , as prone to Cancel kindnesses ; for he who had afore-time been a Benefactour to the Lacedaemonians , afterwards laid their Walls Level with the Ground , wasted their Country , and in the end chang'd and destroy'd the whole frame of their Government : He seems , in truth , to have Prodigall'd away his own Life , through Passion and Perverseness ; for he fell upon the Messenians with an eagerness as unsuitable , as unseasonable , not with that Conduct and Caution that Titus led on his men with . But the many Battels he fought , the many Trophies he won , got Philopoemen a deeper Experience for Titus decided the matter betwixt Philip and him in two Engagements , but Philopoemen came off Victorious , in more than ten thousand Rencounters , to all which Fortune had almost no Pretence , so much was owing to his skill . Besides , Titus got his Renown , assisted by the power of a flourishing Rome , the other flourish'd under a declined Greece , so that this Man's Gallantry was owing to himself alone ; Rome shar'd in the Glory of the other . The one had Brave men under him , the other made his Brave , by being over them ; and though all Philopoemen's actions , having no other Scene than his own Country , no other Enemy than Grecians to Cope with , afford no Instances of a * Virtue Fortunate in the Subject of it ; yet , they do of one Prevalent in its Success , and where all other advantages are Equal , Courage is sure to bring Victory over to her side . He had , indeed , to do with two the most Warlike Nations of all Greece , the Cretans on the one hand , and the Lacedemonians on the other ; the craftyest of them , he master'd by art and subtilty , the stoutest he made to stoop to his Valour . It may be said withal , that Titus , having his men arm'd and disciplin'd to his hand , * reap'd Laurels ready wreath'd for him : Whereas Philopoemen was forc'd to Introduce a Discipline , and Tacticks of his own , and to new-mould and model his Souldiery in those Points ; so that , that which is of greatest Import towards ensuring a Victory , ( they being defective therein before , ) was owing to his Invention , whilst the other had it put into his hand , to help him on to Conquest . Philopoemen , therefore , effected many Gallant things with his own hand , but Titus , none ; Insomuch that one Archedemus an Aetolian one day plaid upon him , That whereas , Philopoemen ran with his drawn Sword , where he saw the Macedonians keep closest lock'd and press'd him hardest ; Titus stood still , fell a Praying , and with hands stretch'd out to Heaven , call'd to the Gods for aid : 'T is true , Titus acquitted himself excellently well , both as a Governour , and as an Embassadour ; but Philopoemen was no less serviceable and useful to the Achaeans in the capacity of a private man , than in that of a Commander . For when he was General , he restor'd the Messenians to their Liberty , and clear'd their City from Nabis . But when he rescu'd the Lacedemonians , and shut the Gates of Sparta against the General Diophanes and Titus who would have entred it , he was then but a private Person . He had a nature so adapted and cut out for Empire and Command , that , when occasion serv'd , or the publick good requir'd it , he knew how to Govern the Laws themselves , and not always to Govern himself by the strict rules of them , for he waited not the Formality of being elected into Command by the Governed , but put them presently upon Service , if the case requir'd it . Esteeming of him as the truer General , who consulted and understood their Interests , not who was chosen to the Employment . In Fine , the Equity , Clemency , and Humanity of Titus towards the Grecians speak a Great and Generous nature in him ; but the actions of Philopoemen , full of Courage , and forward to assert his Countrys Liberty against the Romans , carry something Greater in them . For 't is not a task of that difficulty , to gratifie the Indigent and distressed , as 't is to bear up against , and adventure angring the Powerful . To conclude , since 't is hard to draw from the Premisses , the true difference of their merits , and to which a Preference is due ; Consider , Reader , whether we may seem to judge amiss betwixt them , if we let this Grecian Heroe bear away the Crown for Military conduct , and Warlike skill , and the Roman for Justice and Clemency . ADVERTISEMENT . I Have in the foregoing Translation , taken a Liberty ( Common with many Translatours of old Authours into modern Languages ) to add , by way of Explanation and Paraphrase . beyond what I shall undertake to shew to a word in the Original . 'T is true , that such Versions which are but Subsidiary , ( as the Latin , for the most part ) and not intended to be read apart , but to help out the Reader of an Original by a Glance upon occasion , are , or may be , most Commendable when most 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and give you word for word . But where a Translation is calculated for other purposes , and to let the present age , into the Sense , and knowledge of the ancient , who have no Curiosity , or no time to learn their words , a looser Interpretation may be best , provided it be faithful to the Author's Sense , 't is certainly more palatable , where 't is well Cook'd , and greater skill and caution is required in the dressing it : But yet , all that is addition , ought to be so distinguish'd ( either in Parenthesis , or by a different Character , or the like ) that the Reader may not be misled ; for not onely he , who passes over part untranslated ( as the Abbot of Tellemont does , not only words , but Sentences and intire passages in this very Life ) but he who adds ( as the ancient and better French Interpreter Amyot doth ) leaveth the Reader at a loss for Plutarch in Plutarch ; The one by not exhibiting himself whole and intire to the view , the other , by shewing himself for him ; as therefore I have been faithful in giving all Plutarch , so my additions are to be found in a different Letter . I have not loaded the Margent with the various constructions , I suspected my self might be given to some places , as not thinking them of that Import , be the truth which way ' twill . This only I would advertise the Reader that in pag. 658. what I render , something of a Tincture deriv'd to them — the Latin renders exigua antiquae Propinquitatis cum iis vincula . Amyot , no Communication . Tellemont , no Communication nor alliance , taking in both the former Interpretations . But I do not conceive that either of them has reach'd the Authour's meaning : for , if I mistake not , Plutarch aludes to Rome's original deduced from Aeneas and the Trojans , who came with him into Italy , from whom not only Romulus descended in a right line , but all the Romans after him were called Aeneadae from Aeneas , and twice so called in this very Life . Now , how the Trojans and Grecians had been affected to each other , is a known Story , and Plutarch from thence takes an handsome occasion to magnifie the Romans , that they who might seem to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ad verbum , Tenacious Participations : i. e. Something of an Enemies Blood running in their veins , as they are of the Trojan Race , should do such great things for Greece . So that I understand the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be Trojan not Grecian Ancestours . Though the Latin Translatour means , I suppose , the latter , with reference to those ancient Colonies of Greeks , which seated themselves in several parts of Italy before Aeneas his time , and thence had the Romans and Grecians a remote Relation in Blood one to another . And the meaning must be then , that 't is a wonder , that the Romans having a small relation to them , should do them a great kindness , &c. Which is neither so High , nor Genuine a Sense , in my mind as the former . FINIS Books Printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judges Head in Chancery-Lane near Fleetstreet . POETRY . MIltons Paradise Lost , in Folio , with 13 Copper Cuts . The Works of that famous English Poet , Mr. Edmond Spencer , viz. The Fairy Queen . The Shepherds Calendar . The History of Ireland , &c. with an account of his Life , and several Pieces of his , never Printed till the year , 1679. Ovid's Love Epistles : Translated into English by The Earl of Mulgrave , Sir Carr Scrope , Mr. Dryden , and several other Eminent Hands : Adorn'd with variety of Copper Cuts . The Odes , Satyrs , and Epistles of Horace , Translated into English by Mr. Creech of Oxford . Missellany Poems , containing a new Translation of Virgil's Eclogues , and several parts of the Eneids : Ovids Love Elegies , several Odes of Horace , and Parts of Lucretius ; with variety of Original Poems : Written by the most Eminent Hands , and Publish'd by Mr. Dryden . Syphilis ; Or a Poetical History of the French Disease : Written in Latin by Fracastorius , and Englished by Mr. Tate . Poems upon several Occasions , with a voyage to the Island of Love : Written by Mrs. Bhen . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55198-e1610 His Family and Education . His Beauty . He lisped . He was naturally Ambitious . He refuses to learn to play on the Flute . The ground of Socrates 's love to Alcibiades . His Reverente for Socrates . His Insolence to others . Alcibiades addicted to pleasure . His first Appearng in Arms. His Marriage . His Wife leaves him . He takes her agai● by force . The occasion of his first Appearance in Publick . Alcibiades eloquent . His Victories at the Olympick Games . Niclas and Pheax his Rivals in the Pecptes Favour . The Sentence of Ostracism pronounce against Hyperbolus . Alcibiades breaks the Nician Peace . Alcibiades restores the Democracy et Argos . His Luxury . Timon's Opinion of him . Alcibiades pr●●●tes the Sicilian Expedition Is made General , together with Nicias and Lamachus . Is suspected of breaking the Mercuries , and accus'd for prophaning the Mysteries . Departs for Sicily . I● retall'd to answer the accusaion . Andocides accuses himself and other of breaking the Mercuries . Alcibiades escapes from those who were to bring him task . The Information against him . He is condemn'd . He goes to Sparta . Takes up the Laconic way of living . He ● the ●● King The Lacedaemonians design his Death . He flees to Tisaphernes . And does ill Offices in the Lacedaemonians . Alcibiades makes Offers to the Athenians . Phrynichus Treachery . The Government chang'd in Athens . Alcibiades made General of the Athenians at Samos . Is recall'd by the Athenians . Alcibiades defeats the Lacedaemonians at Sea. Is made Prisoner by Tisaphernes . Destroys the Lacedaemonian 〈◊〉 at Cyzicum . He makes War upon the Chalcedonians . Takes the City of S●lybria . Treaty between Pharnabazus and the Athenians . He besieges and takes Byzantium . Alcibiades returns ●o . Athens . His Reception there . Alcibiades conducts the Procession to Eleusis with his Army . He defeats the Lacedaemonians at Andros . The Athenian Fleet is defeated in his absence . Alcibiades is accus'd again at Athens . He fors●k●s the Army . The Atheniars create new Generals . The Athenians finally overthrown . Athens taken . Alcibiades flyes into Bithynia . Lysander sets 30 Governours over Athens The Lacedaemonians send Orders that Alcibiades should be slain . The-manner of his Death . His first going to the Wars ▪ The Romans besiege Corioli . Corioli taken . The Volscian Army is routed . The tenth part of the Spoils offer'd to Marcius . He nobly refuses ' em . The Name of Coriolanus is given to him . Coriolanus invades the Antiates . Stands for the Consulship . Is rejected . A great quantity of Corn brought to Rome . Coriolanus 's Speech against its being distributed among the People . The People rise against him . Sicinnius the T●ibune pronounces Sentence of Death against Co●iolanus . His Accusation . He is banished . He leaves Rome . He goes to the Volscians . His Arrival at Antium . His Speech to Tullus Aufidius . Valeria 's Speech to Volumnia , &c. Volumnia 's Answer . Volumnia 's Speech to her Son Marcius . Notes for div A55198-e18240 The use of History . Democritus his Opinion of Phantasms . Emilius his Extraction . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Facundia lepor . His way to Honour . Is chosen Edile . Then Augur . His strictness in Military Discipline . Emilius sent Praetor into Spain . His Wives and Children . The Character of Elius Tubero . He is chosen Consul , and wages War with the Ligurians . He stands to be Consul a second time , but is ●●puls'd . The Education of his Children . The Romans at War with Perseus , King of Macedon . Perseus his Extraction . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , q●an ●aturus . His War with the Romans . He over-comes Licinius . Surprizes their Fleet. Fights with Hostilius . Soli●its the Barbarians to joyn with him . Emilius a 2d . time Consul . General against the Macedonians . A good Omen . Emilius his Speech to the People . His Success not to be ascribed to Fortune . Perseus ruin'd by his Covetousness . A Description of the Basternae . He cheats Genthius . Perseus his strength . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Emilius his Conduct . His Army wants W●ter , how supply'd . Of the Original of Springs . This Place is still call'd Pythagone in the modern Gre●k ▪ Emilius sends Nasica to surprize the Enemy by the way of Perrebia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To heighth of Mount Olympus . Nasica his Design discover'd . Perseus removes his Camp. Prepares to fight . The Places of Battel . Emilius joyns again with Nasica . Emilius incamps . An Eclipse of the Moon . The Reason of an Eclipse . The Rise of the Battel . The Army of the Macedonians , and Order of their March. The Battel between Emilius and Perseus . Perseus his Cowardize . Perseus vindicated by Possidonius . Salius flings his Ensign amongst his Enemies . The Romans forc'd to retreat . The Phalanx broken by Emilius . The Valour of Marcus Cato . * Three in the Afternoon . Emilius his grief for the suppos'd loss of his S●n Scipio . Scipio his Character . Perseus flyes in Disg●ise . His Cruelty . And Covetousness . All M●cedonia de ●ver'd up to Emilius . This News miralously convey'd to Rome . Examples of the like . Perseus surrenders himself . Emilius his Speech to Perseus . His Speech to the young Men. Emili●s goes in●o Gree●● . He goes into Epire. He returns into Italy . Galba endeavours to hinder his Triumph . Servilius his Speech . Emilius his Triumph describ'd . Two of Emilius his Sons die about the time of his Triumph . Emilius his Speech upon the death of his Sons . Perseus his Death . Emilius always ▪ sided with the Nobles . Emilius his Sickness and Death . A moral reflection . * About 31 l. 5 s. sterling . * Which answers to our May. N. * valu'd at 625 l. in our Money . Notes for div A55198-e33100 Pelopidas of a good Family . Careless of his Estate . T●● Friendship 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 . Phaebidas surprizeth the Cadmea . Pelopidas ex●ites the 〈…〉 to fr●e their Count●●y . He goes to Thebes . The Plot almost ruin'd . Archias inform'd that the Exiles were come . Charon 's bravery . A Letter sent to Archias concerning the Design . Archias and Philip kill'd . Pelopidas kills Leontidas and Hypates . Pelopidas r●gains the Cadmea . The Athenians refus'd to assist Thebes . Sphodrias the Spartan designs against the Athenians The Thebans prevail'd against the Spartans . Pelopidas beats the Spartaus at Tenagra . The Spartans Courage . The sacred Band of Lovers . Pelopidas his Saying . Pelopidas his Vision . Of Men-Sacrifices . The Battel at Leuctra . The Spartans very expert . Pelopidas t●y'd for his Life . Pelopidas generous . Pelopidas assists the Thessalians against Alexander . Settles Macedon . Of Philip of Macedon . Pelopidas go●s to Pharsalus . Pelopidas taken by Alexander . Pelopidas his Bravery in Prison . Alexander's Savageness Pelopidas set free . Pelopdas goes Ambassadour to Persia . Is honour'd by Artaxerxes . Pelopidas goes against Alexander The Battel . Pelopidas slain . Alexander 's death * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mensam argentariam reddit interpres Latinus , verum rectius reddi potest , in usum eorum qui nummorum commutationem exercent in foro . Nam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 retributionem , permutationem , commercium , & poenae responsionem indicat . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A55198-e47790 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Because at Atbens they reckoned the years by their Archons , as the Romans by their Consuls . One of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was to this purpose chose by lot out of the rest , and his Name Inscribed in the publick Records . * A Prison or Dungeon in Athens . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Demetrius , Polycrates , b Seleucus , Ptolomeus Ceraunus , c Demetrius Nicanor , d Pyrrhus is surnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the following Account of his Life . e Antiochus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The Athenians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The Lacedaemonians . * The Lacedaemonians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . August . 125 Italian Miles . * Septem - 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Measure containing six Bushels . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The difference between their Adversaries . Cato always esteemed for his Courage and Counsel . Aristides supplanted by Themistocles . Cato 's excellent husbandry . Aristides an ill manager of his own private concerns . Vid. Homer in his 14 Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , three Asses made two pence . Ambition odious in a Common-wealth . Cato 's worst actions reckon'd up . Cato 's second marriage condemn'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A55198-e62210 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Above 2000 pound . Fifty Miles . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Titus his Character . Liv. L. 2. Dec. 4. Chosen Consul at thirty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But I read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sets out immediately for the War. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ●IV . Ibid. † Spain . Takes the Army of Publius . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Apsus . Liv. ibid. Liv. ibid Herdsmen discover a way to Titus to bring his Men up the Mountains . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Macedonians routed . Titus plunders not the Country . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Titus proffers Philip a peace , on condition that Greece be left free . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Nobles of Thebes come to meet Titus . An Embassy sent to Rome . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Titus advances with an Army against Philip . The second Engagement betwixt Titus and Philip. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Liv. Dec. 4. L. 3. † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Titus made Peace with Nabis . Titus his triumph . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † The place where the Exercises of Wrestling and the like were perform'd . * Th● Tem● of Apollo . † Eati●g and drinking in a Festival w●y , of part of th● things Sac●ifi●ed , and after the ●ffering thereof . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Titus bis witty answers . Polybius ( in his 17 book p. 747 Ed. Caus. ) tells this , a little differently ▪ Titus made Censor . an Enemy to Cato . * Cum Consul esset in Gallia . Say● Cato . in Cicero de senectute . Cicero in his Cato Major ag●ees with Antias , the words are , Exoratus in Convivio a Scorto est . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Titus Embassadour to Prusias , Procures the death of Hannibal . The Commendations of Scipio . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * His misfortune 't was to have always his arms employed against some part of Greece . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Conquer'd upon the stock of former preparations . 
A55194	----	Plutarch's Lives. Their first volume translated from the Greek by several hands ; to which is prefixt The life of Plutarch. Lives. English. Dryden Plutarch. 1683 Approx. 1094 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 415 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55194 Wing P2635 ESTC R30108 11244647 ocm 11244647 47090 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55194) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47090) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1448:25) Plutarch's Lives. Their first volume translated from the Greek by several hands ; to which is prefixt The life of Plutarch. Lives. English. Dryden Plutarch. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. [34], 128, 656 p. : ports. Printed for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1683. "The Epistle dedicatory" and "The life of Plutarch" by John Dryden. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Touroude de Vandrebanc fe . PLUTARCHS LIVES . Translated From the GREEK BY SEVERAL HANDS . To which is prefixt the LIFE of PLUTARCH . The First Volume . LONDON , Printed for Jacob Tonson , at the Sign of the Judges-head in Chancery-lane near Fleet-street , 1683. MANUS IUSTA NARDUS Charles Lord Maynard blazon or coat of arms TO HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF Ormond , &c. My Lord , LVcretius , endeavouring to prove from the principles of his Philosophy , that the world had a casual beginning from the concourse of Atomes ; and that Men , as well as the rest of Animals , were produc'd from the vital heat and moisture of their Mother Earth ; from the same principles is bound to answer this objection , why Men are not daily form'd after the same manner , which he tells us is , because the kindly warmth , and procreative faculty of the ground is now worn out : The Sun is a disabled Lover , and the Earth is past her teeming time . Though Religion has inform'd us better of our Origine , yet it appears plainly , that not only the Bodies , but the Souls of Men , have decreas'd from the vigour of the first Ages ; that we are not more short of the stature and strength of those gygantick Heroes , than we are of their understanding , and their wit. To let pass those happy Patriarchs , who were striplings at fourscore , and had afterwards seven or eight hundred years before them to beget Sons and Daughters ; and to consider Man in reference only to his mind , and that no higher than the Age of Socrates : How vast a difference is there betwixt the productions of those Souls , and these of ours ? How much better Plato , Aristotle , and the rest of the Philosophers understood nature ; Thucydides , and Herodotus adorn'd History ; Sophocles , Eurypides and Menander advanc'd Poetry , than those Dwarfs of Wit and Learning who succeeded them in after times ? That Age was most Famous amongst the Greeks , which ended with the death of Alexander ; amongst the Romans Learning seem'd again to revive and flourish in the Century which produc'd Cicero , Varro , Salust , Livy , Lucretius and Virgil : And after a short interval of years , ( wherein Nature seem'd to take a breathing time for a second birth , ) there sprung up under the Vespasians , and those excellent Princes who succeeded them , a race of memorable Wits ; such as were the two Plinies , Tacitus , and Suetonius ; and as if Greece was emulous of the Roman learning , under the same favourable Constellation , was born the famous Philosopher and Historian Plutarch . Then whom Anquity has never produc'd a Man more generally knowing , or more vertuous ; and no succeeding Age has equall'd him . His Lives both in his own esteem , and that of others , accounted the Noblest of his Works , have been long since render'd into English : But as that Translation was only from the French , so it suffer'd this double disadvantage , first that it was but a Copy of a Copy , and that too but lamely taken from the Greek Original : Secondly that the English Language was then unpolish'd , and far from the perfection which it has since attain'd : So that the first Version is not only ungrammatical and ungraceful , but in many places almost unintelligible . For which reasons , and least so useful a piece of History , shou'd lie oppress'd under the rubbish of Antiquated words , some ingenious and learned Gentlemen , have undertaken this Task : And what wou'd have been the labour of one Mans Life , will , by the several endeavours of many , be now accomplish'd in the compass of a year . How far they have succeeded in this laudable attempt , to me it belongs not to determine ; who am too much a party to be a Judge : But I have the honour to be Commission'd from the Translators of this Volum , to inscribe their labours and my own , with all humility , to your Graces Name and Patronage . And never was any Man more ambitious of an employment , of which he was so little worthy . Fortune has at last gratify'd that earnest desire I have always had , to shew my devotion to your Grace ; though I despair of paying you my acknowledgments . And of all other opportunities I have happen'd on the most favourable to my self ; who , having never been able to produce any thing of my own , which cou'd be worthy of your view , am supply'd by the assistance of my friends , and honour'd with the presentation of their labours . The Author they have Translated , has been long familiar to you : Who have been conversant in all sorts of History both Ancient and Modern ; and have form'd the Idea of your most Noble Life from the instructions and Examples contain'd in them ; both in the management of publick affairs , and in the private Offices of vertue ; in the enjoyment of your better fortune , and sustaining of your worse ; in habituating your self to an easie greatness ; in repelling your Enemies , in succouring your Friends , and in all traverses of fortune , in every colour of your Life , maintaining an inviolable fidelity to your Soveraign . T is long since that I have learn'd to forget the art of praising ; but here the heart dictates to the pen ; and I appeal to your Enemies , ( if so much generosity and good nature can have left you any ) whether they are not conscious to themselves that I have not flatter'd . T is an Age indeed , which is only fit for Satyr ; and the sharpest I have shall never be wanting to launce its Villanies , and its ingratitude to the Government : There are few Men in it , who are capable of supporting the weight of a just and deserv'd commendation : But amongst those few there must always stand excepted the Illustrious Names of Ormond and of Ossory : A Father and a Son , only Worthy of each other . Never was one Soul more fully infus'd into anothers breast : Never was so strong an impression made of vertue , as that of your Graces into him : But though the stamp was deep , the subject which receiv'd it was of too fine a composition to be durable . Were not priority of time and nature in the case , it might have been doubted which of you had been most excellent : But Heaven snatch'd away the Copy to make the Original more precious . I dare trust my self no farther on this subject ; for after years of mourning , my sorrow is yet so green upon me , that I am ready to tax Providence for the loss of that Heroick Son : Three Nations had a general concernment in his Death , but I had one so very particular , that all my hopes are almost dead with him ; and I have lost so much that I am past the danger of a second Shipwreck . But he sleeps with an unenvy'd commendation : And has left your Grace the sad Legacy of all those Glories which he deriv'd from you . An accession which you wanted not , who were so rich before in your own vertues , and that high reputation which is the product of them . A long descent of Noble Ancestors was not necessary to have made you great : But Heaven threw it in as over-plus when you were born . What you have done and suffer'd for two Royal Masters has been enough to render you Illustrious ; so that you may safely wave the Nobility of your birth , and relie on your actions for your fame . You have cancell'd the debt which you ow'd to your Progenitors , and reflect more brightness on their memory than you receiv'd from them . Your native Country , which Providence gave you not leave to preserve under one King , it has given you opportunity under another to restore . You cou'd not save it from the Chastisement which was due to its Rebellion , but you rais'd it from ruin after its repentance : So that the Trophies of War were the portion of the Conquerour , but the Triumphs of peace were reserv'd for the vanquish'd . The misfortunes of Ireland were owing to it self , but its happiness and Restoration to your Grace . The Rebellion against a Lawful Prince , was punish'd by an Usurping Tyrant : But the fruits of his Victory were the rewards of a Loyal Subject . How much that Noble Kingdom has flourish'd under your Graces Government , both the Inhabitants and the Crown are sensible . The riches of Ireland are increas'd by it , and the Revenues of England are augmented . That which was a charge and burden of the Government is render'd an advantage and support : The Trade and Interest of both Countries are united in a mutual benefit ; they conspire to make each other happy ; the dependance of the one is an improvement of its Commerce , the preeminence of the other is not impair'd by the intercourse , and common necessities are supply'd by both . Ireland is no more a Cyon , to suck the nourishment from the Mother Tree ; neither is it overtop'd , or hinder'd from growth by the superiour branches ; but the Roots of England , diving ( if I may dare to say it , ) underneath the Seas , rise at a just distance on the Neighbouring Shore ; and there shoot up , and bear a product scarce inferiour to the Trunk from whenee they sprung . I may raise the commendation higher , and yet not fear to offend the truth : Ireland is a better Penitent than England : The Crime of Rebellion was common to both Countries ; but the repentance of one Island has been steady ; that of the other , to its shame , has suffer'd a relapse : Which shews the Conversions of their Rebels to have been real , that of ours to have been but counterfeit . The Sons of Guilty Fathers there have made amends for the disloyalty of their Families : But here the descendants of pardon'd Rebels have only waited their time to copy the wickedness of their Parents , and if possible to out do it : They disdain to hold their Patrimonies by acts of Grace and of Indempnity : and by maintaining their old Treasonable principles , make it apparent that they are still speculative Traytors . For whether they are zealous Sectaries or prophane Republicans , ( of which two sorts they are principally compos'd ) both our Reformers of Church and Sate , pretend to a power superiour to Kingship . The Fanaticks derive their Authority from the Bible ; and plead Religion to be antecedent to any secular obligation : By vertue of which Argument , taking it for granted that their own Worship is only true , they arrogate to themselves the right of disposing the Temporal power according to their pleasure ; as that which is subordinate to the Spiritual : So that the same Reasons , and Scriptures , which are urg'd by Popes for the deposition of Princes , are produc'd by Sectaries for altering the Succession . The Episcopal Reformation has manumiz'd Kings from the Usurpation of Rome ; for it preaches obedience and resignation to the lawful Secular power : but the pretended Reformation of our Schismaticks , is to set up themselves in the Papal Chair ; and to make their Princes only their Trustees . So that whether they or the Pope were uppermost in England , the Royal Authority were equally depress'd : The Prison of our Kings wou'd be the same ; the Gaolers only wou'd be alter'd . The broad Republicans are generally Men of Atheistick principles , nominal Christians , who are beholding to the Font , only that they are so call'd , otherwise Hobbists in their politicks and Morals : Every Church is oblig'd to them that they own themselves of none ; because their Lives are too scandalous for any . Some of the Sectaries are so proud , that they think they cannot sin ; those Common-wealth Men are so wicked , that they conclude there is no sin . Lewdness , Rioting , Cheating and Debauchery , are their work a day practise : Their more solemn crimes , are unnatural Lusts , and horrid Murthers . Yet these are the Patrons of the Nonconformists ; these are the Swords and Bucklers of Gods cause ; if his cause be that of Separatists and Rebells . T is not but these Associates know each other at the bottom , as well as Simeon knew Levi : The Republicans are satisfy'd that the Schismaticks are Hypocrites , and the Schismaticks are assur'd that the Republicans are Atheists : But their common principles of Government are the chaines that link them : For both hold Kings to be Creatures of their own making , and by inference to be at their own disposing . With this difference , notwithstanding , that the Canting party face their pretences with a call from God , the debauch'd party with a Commission from the people . So that if ever this ill contriv'd and equivocal association shou'd get uppermost , they wou'd infallibly contend for the supream right ; and as it was formerly on their mony , so now it wou'd be in their interests ; God with us wou'd be set up on one side , and the Common-wealth of England on the other . But I the less wonder at the mixture of these two natures , because two Salvage beasts of different species and Sexes shut up together , will forget their Enmity to satisfie their common lust ; and 't is no matter what kind of Monster is produc'd betwixt them , so the brutal appetite be serv'd . I more admire at a third party , who were Loyal when Rebellion was uppermost , and have turn'd Rebells ( at least in principle , ) since Loyalty has been Triumphant . Those of them whose services have not been rewarded , have some pretence for discontent ; and yet they give the World to understand , that their Honour was not their principle , but their Interest . If they are old Royallists , 't is a sign their vertue is worn out ; and will bear no longer ; if Sons to Royallists they have probably been grafted on Whig stocks , and grown out of kind ; like China Oranges in Portugal : Their Mothers part has prevail'd in them , and they are degenerated from the Loyalty of their Fathers . But if they are such , as many of them evidently are , whose service has been , not only fully but lavishly recompens'd , with Honours and preferment , theirs is an ingratitude without parallel ; they have destroy'd their former merits , disown'd the cause for which they fought , bely'd their youth , dishonour'd their age ; they have wrought themselves out of present enjoyments , for imaginary hopes , and can never be trusted by their new friends , because they have betray'd their old . The greater and the stronger ties which some of them have had , are the deeper brands of their Apostacy : For Arch-Angels were the first and most glorious of the whole Creation : They were the morning work of God ; and had the first impressions of his Image , what Creatures cou'd be made : They were of kin to Eternity it self ; and wanting only that accession to be Deities . Their fall was therefore more opprobrious than that of Man , because they had no clay for their excuse : Though I hope and wish the latter part of the Allegory may not hold , and that repentance may be yet allow'd them . But I delight not to dwell on so sad an object : Let this part of the Landschape be cast into shadows , that the heightnings of the other may appear more beautiful . For as Contraries the nearer they are plac'd are brighter , and the Venus is illustrated by the Neighbourhood of the Lazar , so the unblemish'd Loyalty of your Grace , will shine more clearly , when set in competition with their stains . When the Malady which had seiz'd the Nobler parts of Britain threw it self out into the limbs , and the first sores of it appear'd in Scotland , yet no effects of it reach'd your Province : Ireland stood untainted with that pest : The care of the Physician prevented the disease , and preserv'd the Country from infection . When that Ulcer was rather stop'd than cur'd , ( for the causes of it still remain'd ) and that dangerous Symptoms appear'd in England ; when the Royal Authority was here trodden under foot , when one Plot was prosecuted openly , and another secretly fomented , yet even then was Ireland free from our contagion : And if some venemous Creatures were produc'd in that Nation , yet it appear'd they could not live there : They shed their poyson without effect : They despair'd of being successfully wicked in their own Country , and transported their Evidence to another , where they knew 't was vendible : Where accusation was a Trade , where forgeries were countenanc'd , where perjuries were rewarded , where swearing went for proof , and where the Merchandize of Death was gainful . That their Testimony was at last discredited , proceeded not from its incoherence : For they were known by their own party when they first appear'd ; but their folly was then manag'd by the cunning of their Tutors ; they had still been believ'd , had they still follow'd their Instructors : But when their witness fell foul upon their friends , then they were proclaim'd Villains , discarded and disown'd by those who sent for them ; they seem'd then first to be discover'd , for what they had been known too well before ; they were decry'd as inventours of what only they betray'd : Nay their very wit was magnified lest being taken for fools , they might be thought too simple to forge an accusation . Some of them still continue here detested by both sides , believ'd by neither : ( for even their betters are at last uncas'd , ) and some of them have receiv'd their hire in their own Country : For perjury , which is malice to Mankind , is always accompanied with other Crimes : and tho not punishable by our Laws with death , yet draws a train of vices after it : The Robber , the Murderer and the Sodomite , have often hung up the forsworn villain : And what one sin took on trust , another sin has pay'd . These travelling Locusts are at length swallow'd up in their own Red-Sea . Ireland as well as England is deliver'd from that flying Plague ; for the Sword of Justice in your Graces hand , like the Rod of Moses , is stretcht out against them : And the third part of his Majesties Dominions is owing for its peace to your Loyalty and vigilance . But what Plutarch can this age produce to immortallize a life so Noble ? May some excellent Historian at length be found , some Writer not unworthy of his Subject , but may his employment be long deferr'd : May many happy years continue you to this Nation and your own ; may your praises be celebrated late ; that we may enjoy you living rather than adore you dead . And since yet , there is not risen up amongst us , any Historian who is equal to so great an undertaking , let us hope that Providence has not assign'd the workman , because his employment is to be long delay'd ; because it has reserv'd your Grace for farther proofs of your unwearyed duty , and a farther enjoyment of your fortune . In which tho no Man has been less envy'd , because no other has more Nobly us'd it , yet some droppings of the Ages venom have been shed upon you : The Supporters of the Crown are plac'd too near it , to be exempted from the storm which was breaking over it . 'T is true you stood involv'd in your own Vertue , and the Malice of your Libellers cou'd not sink through all those folds to reach you . Your Innocence has defended you from their attacks , and your pen has so Nobly vindicated that Innocence , that it stands in need of no other second . The difference is as plainly seen , betwixt Sophistry and truth , as it is betwixt the stile of a Gentleman , and the clumsy stifness of a Pedant . Of all Historians God deliver us from Bigots ; and of all Bigots from our Sectaries . Truth is never to be expected from Authors whose understandings are warp'd with Enthusiasm : For they judge all actions and their causes by their own perverse principles ; and a crooked line can never be the measure of a streight one . Mr. Hobbs was us'd to say , that a Man was alwaies against reason , when reason wasagainst a Man : So these Authors are for obscuring truth , because truth would discover them . They are not Historians of an Action , but Lawyers of a party : They are retain'd by their principles , and brid'd by their interests : Their narrations are an opening of their cause ; and in the front of their Histories , there ought to be written the Prologue of a pleading , I am for the Plaintiff , or I am for the Defendant . We have already seen large Volumes of State Collections , and Church Legends , stuffd with detected forgeries in some parts , and gaping with omissions of truth in others : Not penn'd I suppose with so vain a hope as to cheat Posterity , but to advance some design in the present Age : For these Legerdemain Authors , are for telling stories , to keep their trick undiscover'd ; and to make their conveyance the more clean . What calumny your Grace may expect from such Writers , is already evident : But it will fare with them , as it does with ill Painters ; a Picture so unlike in all its features and proportions , reflects not on the original , but on the Artist : For malice will make a piece more unresembling than ignorance : And he who studies the life , yet bungles , may draw some faint imitation of it ; But he who purposely avoids nature , must fall into grotesque , and make no likeness . For my own part I am of the former sort : And therefore presume not to offer my unskillfulness for so excellent a design as is your illustrious life : To pray for its prosperity and continuance is my duty ; as it is my Ambition to appear on all occasions , Tour Graces most obedient and devoted Servant , JOHN DRYDEN . THE Publisher to the Reader . YOV have here , the first Volume of Plutarchs Lives , turn'd from the Greek into English ; And ( give me leave to say ) the first attempt of doing it from the Originalls . You may expect the Remainder , in four more ; One after another as fast as they may conveniently be dispatch'd from the Press . It is not my business , or pretence , to judge of a work of this quality , neither do I take upon me to recommend it to the world any farther , then under the Office of a fair , and a careful Publisher , and in discharge of a trust deposited in my hands for the service of my Country , and for a Common good . I am not yet so insensible of the Authority and Reputation of so great a Name , as not to consult the Honour of the Author , together with the benefit , and satisfaction of the Bookseller , as well as of the Reader , in this undertaking . In order to which ends , I have with all possible Respect , and Industry , Besought , Sollicited , and Obtain'd the Assistance of persons equal to the enterprize , and not only Criticks in the Tongue , but Men of known fame , and Abilities , for style and Ornament , but I shall rather refer you to the Learned and Ingenious Translators of this first part , ( whose Names you will find in the next page ) as a Specimen of what you may promise your self from the Rest ? After this Right done to the Greek Author , I shall not need to say what profit , and delight will accrue to the English Reader from this version , when he shall see this Illustrious piece , in his own Mother Tongue ; and the very Spirit of the Original , Transfus'd into the Traduction . And in one word ; Plutarchs Worthies made yet more famous , by a Translation that gives a farther Lustre , even to Plutarch himself . Now as to the Booksellers Part ; I must justifie my self , that I have done all that to me belonged : That is to say , I have been punctually Faithful to all my Commissions toward the Correctness , and the Decency of the Work , and I have said to my self , that which I now say to the Publick ; It is impossible , but a Book that comes into the World with so many circumstances of Dignity , usefulness , and esteem , must turn to account . A Table of the Lives contained in this first Volume . Plutarch , Written by Mr. Dryden . Theseus Translated by Mr. Duke , pag. 1. Romulus , Mr. Smallwood , p. 63. Lycurgus , Mr. Chetwood , 129. Numa Pompilius , Mr. Rycaut , 205. Solon , Mr. Creech , 275. Poplicoca , Mr. Dodswell , 329. Themistocles , Dr. Brown , 367. Furius Camillus , Mr. Pain , 427. Pericles , Dr. Littleton , 501. Fabius Maximus , Mr. Carryl , 601. PLUTARCH portrait THE LIFE OF PLUTARCH . Written by Mr. DRYDEN . I Know not by what Fate it comes to pass , that Historians , who give immortality to others , are so ill requited by Posterity , that their Actions and their Fortunes are usually forgotten ; neither themselves incourag'd , while they live , nor their memory preserv'd entire to future Ages . 'T is the ingratitude of Mankind to their greatest Benefactors , that they , who teach us wisdome by the surest ways , ( setting before us what we ought to shun or to pursue , by the examples of the most famous Men whom they Record , and by the experience of their Faults and Vertues , ) should generally live poor and unregarded ; as if they were born only for the publick , and had no interest in their own well-being ; but were to be lighted up like Tapers , and to waste themselves , for the benefit of others . But this is a complaint too general , and the custom has been too long establish'd to be remedied ; neither does it wholly reach our Author : He was born in an Age , which was sensible of his vertue ; and found a Trajan to reward him , as Aristotle did an Alexander . But the Historians , who succeeded him , have either been too envious , or too careless of his reputation ; none of them , not even his own Country-men , having given us any particular account of him ; or if they have , yet their Works are not transmitted to us ; so that we are forc'd to glean from Plutarch , what he has scatter'd in his Writings , concerning himself and his Original : Which ( excepting that little memorial , that Suidas , and some few others , have left concerning him ) is all we can collect , relating to this great Philosopher and Historian . He was born at Chaeronea a small City of Boeotia in Greece , between Attica and Phocis , and reaching to both Seas . The Climate not much befreinded by the Heavens ; for the air is thick and foggy ; and consequently the Inhabitants partaking of its influence , gross feeders , and fat witted ; brawny , and unthinking , just the constitution of Heroes : Cut out for the Executive and brutal business of War ; but so stupid in the designing part , that in all the revolutions of Greece they were never Masters , but only in those few years , when they were led by Epaminondas , or Pelopidas . Yet this foggy ayre , this Country of fat weathers , as Juvenal calls it , produc'd three wits , which were comparable to any three Athenians : Pyndar , Epaminondas , and our Plutarch , to whom we may add a fourth , Sextus Chaeronensis , the Praeceptor of the learned Emperour Marcus Aurelius ; and the Nephew of our Authour . Choercnea , ( if we may give credit to Pausanias , in the ninth Book of his description of Greece ) was anciently call'd Arnè ; from Arnè the Daughter of Aeolus ; but being scituated to the west of Parnassus in that low land country , the natural unwholsomness of the Ayre was augmented by the evening Vapours cast upon it from that Mountain , which our late Travellers describe to be full of moisture and marshy ground inclos'd in the inequality of its ascents : And being also expos'd to the winds which blew from that quarter , the Town was perpetually unhealthful , for which reason , sayes my Author , Chaeron , the Son of Apollo and Thero , made it be rebuilt , and turn'd it towards the rising Sun ; From whence the Town became healthful and consequently populous ; in memory of which benefit it afterwards retain'd his name . But as Etymologies are uncertain , and the Greeks , above all Nations , given to fabulous derivations of Names , especially , when they tend to the Honour of their Country , I think we may be reasonably content to take the denomination of the Town from its delightful or chearful standing ; as the word Chaeron sufficiently implies . But to lose no time , in these grammatical Etymologies , which are commonly uncertain ghesses , 't is agreed that Plutarch was here born ; the year uncertain ; but without dispute in the reign of Claudius . Joh. Gerrard Vossius has assign'd his birth in the latter end of that Emperour : Some other Writers of his Life , have left it undecided , whether then , or in the beginning of Nero's Empire : But the most accurate Rualdus ( as I find it in the Paris Edition of Plutarch's Works ) has manifestly prov'd him to be born in the middle time of Claudius , or somewhat lower : For Plutarch in the inscription at Delphos , of which more hereafter , remembers that Ammonius his Master disputed with him and his Brother Lamprias concerning it , when Nero made his progress into Greece ; which was in his twelfth year ; and the Question disputed cou'd not be manag'd with so much learning as it was , by meer Boyes ; therefore he was then sixteen , or rather eighteen years of age . Xylander has observ'd that Plutarch himself , in the Life of Pericles , and that of Anthony , has mentioned both Nero and Domitian , as his Contemporaries . He has also left it on Record in his Symposiaques , that his Family was ancient in Chaeronea ; and that for many descents , they had born the most considerable Offices in that petty Common-wealth . The cheifest of which was known by the name of Archon amongst the Grecians ; by that of Praetor Vrbis among the Romans ; and the Dignity and Power was not much different from that of our Lord Mayor of London . His Great Grand-Father Nicarchus perhaps injoy'd that Office in the division of the Empire betwixt Augustus Caesar and Mark Anthony . And when the Civil Wars ensued betwixt them , Chaeronea was so hardly us'd by Anthonies Lieutenant or Commissary there , that all the Citizens without exception , were servilely imployed to carry on their shoulders a certain proportion of Corn from Chaeronea to the Coast over against the Island of Antycira , with the Scourge held over them , if at any time they were remiss : Which duty after once performing , being enjoynd the Second time with the same severity , just as they were preparing for their journey , the welcom news arriv'd that Mark Anthony had lost the Battel of Actium , whereupon both the Officers and Souldiers , belonging to him in Chaeronea , immediately fled for their own safety ; and the provisions thus collected , were distributed among the Inhabitants of the City . This Nicarchus , the Great Grand-Father of Plutarch , among other Sons , had Lamprias , a Man eminent for his Learning ; and a Philosopher , of whom Plutarch has made frequent mention in his Symposiaques , or Table Conversations , and amongst the rest , there is this observation of him , that he disputed best , and unravell'd the difficulties of Philosophy with most success when he was at Supper , and well warm'd with Wine . These Table Entertainments were part of the Education of those times , their discourses being commonly the canvasing and Solution of some question , either Philosophical or Philological , alwayes instructive , and usually pleasant ; for the Cups went round with the debate ; and Men were merry and wise together , according to the Proverb . The Father of Plutarch is also mention'd , in those Discourses , whom our Author represents as arguing of several points in Philosophy ; but his name is no where to be found in any part of the works remaining to us . But yet he speaks of him , as a Man not ignorant in Learning and Poetry , as may appear by what he says , when he is introduc'd disputing in the Symposiaques ; where also his prudence and humanity are commended , in this following Relation . Being yet very young ( says Plutarch ) I was joyn'd , in Commission with another in an Embassy to the Proconsul , and my Collegue falling sick was forc'd to stay behind , so that the whole business was Transacted by me alone . At my return , when I was to give account to the Common-wealth of my proceedings , my Father , rising from his Seat , openly enjoyn'd me not to name my self in the singular Number , I did thus , or thus , I say'd to the Proconsul , but thus we did and thus we say'd , alwaies associating my Companion with me , though absent in the management : this was done to observe , as I suppose , the point of good manners with his Collegue , that of respect to the Government of the City , who had commission'd both , to avoid envy , and perhaps more especially , to take off the forwardness of a pert young Minister , commonly too apt to overvalue his own services , and to quote himself on every inconsiderable occasion . The Father of Plutarch had many Children besides him ; Timon and Lamprias , his Brothers , were bred up with him , all three instructed in the Liberal Sciences , and in all parts of Philosophy . 'T is Manifest from our Author that they liv'd together in great friendliness , and in great veneration to their Grand-father and Father . What affection Plutarch bore in parricular to his Brother Timon may be gather'd from these words of his . As for my self , though fortune on several occasions has been favourable to me , I have no obligation so great to her , as the kindness , and entire friendship , which my Brother Timon has alwayes born , and still bears me : and this is so evident that it cannot but be noted , by every one of our acquaintance . Lamprias , the youngest of the three , is introduc'd by him in his Morals , as one of a sweet and pleasant Conversation , inclin'd to Mirth and Raillery ; or , as we say in English , a well humour'd man , and a good Companion . The whole Family being thus addicted to Philosophy , 't is no wonder if our Author was initiated betimes in Study , to which he was naturally inclin'd . In pursuit of which he was so happy , to fall into good hands at first ; being recommended to the care of Ammonius an Egyptian , who , having taught Philosophy with great Reputation at Alexandria , and from thence travelling into Greece , settled himself at last in Athens , where he was well receiv'd , and generally respected . At the end of Themistocles his Life , Plutarch relates , that being young , he was a Pentioner in the house of this Ammonius ; and in his Symposiaques he brings him in disputing with his Scholars , and giving them instruction . For the custom of those times was very much different from these of ours , where the greatest part of our Youth is spent in learning the words of dead languages : The Grecians , who thought all Barbarians but themselves , despis'd the use of Forreign tongues ; so that the first Elements of their breeding was the knowledge of Nature , and the accommodation of that knowledge by Moral precepts , to the service of the publick , and the private offices of vertue . The Masters imploying one part of their time in reading to , and discoursing with their Scholars , and the rest in appointing them their several Exercises either in Oratory or Philosophy ; and seting them to declaim and to dispute amongst themselves . By this liberal sort of Education , study was so far from being a burden to them , that in a short time , it became a habit , and Philosophical questions , and criticisms of humanity , were their usual recreations at their Meals . Boyes liv'd then , as the better sort of Men do now ; and their conversation was so well bred and Manly , that they did not plunge out of their depth into the World , when they grew up ; but slid easily into it , and found no alteration in their Company . Amongst the rest , the Reading and Quotations of Poets were not forgotten at their Suppers , and in their Walks ; but Homer , Euripides , and Sophocles , were the entertainment of their hours of freedom . Rods and Ferula's were not us'd by Ammonius , as being properly the punishment of slaves , and not the correction of ingenuous free-born Men. At least to be only exercis'd by parents , who had the power of life and death over their own Children . As appears by the Example of this Ammonius , thus related by our Author . Our Master ( sayes he ) one time , perceiving , at his afternoon Lecture ; that some of his Scholars had eaten more largely than became the moderation of Students , immediately commanded one of his Free-Men to take his own Son , and Scourge him in our sight ; because , sayd the Philosopher , my young Gentleman cou'd not eat his Dinner , without Poynant sauce , or Vinegar ; and at the same time he cast his eye on all of us : So that every Criminal was given to understand , that he had a share in the reprehension , and that the punishment was as well deserv'd by all the rest , had the Phylosopher not known , that it exceeded his Commission to inflict it . Plutarch therefore having the assistance of such a Master , in few years advanc'd to admiration in knowledge : And that without first Travelling into Forreign parts , or acquiring any Forreign tongue ; though the Roman Language at that time was not only vulgar in Rome it self , but generally through the extent of that vast Empire , and in Greece , which was a Member of it , as our Author has remark'd towards the end of his Platonick questions . For like a true Philosopher , who minded things , not words , he strove not even to cultivate his Mother Tongue with any great exactness . And himself confesses in the beginning of Demosthenes his life , that during his abode in Italy , and at Rome , he had neither the leisure to study , nor so much as to exercise the Roman language ; ( I suppose he means to write in it , rather than to speak it , ) as well by reason of the affairs he manag'd , as that he might acquit himself to those who were desirous to be instructed by him in Philosophy . In so much that till the declination of his age , he began not to be conversant in Latin books ; in reading of which it happened somewhat oddly to him , that he learnt not the knowledge of things by words ; but by the understanding and use he had of things , attain'd to the knowledge of words which signified them . Just as Adam ( setting aside divine illumination ) call'd the Creatures by their proper Names , by first understanding of their natures . But for the delicacies of the Tongue , the turns of the Expression , the figures and connexions of words , in which consist the beauty of that language , he plainly tells us , that tho he much admir'd them , yet they requir'd too great labour for a Man in Age , and plung'd in business to attain perfectly . Which Compleplement I shou'd be willing to believe from a Philosopher , if I did not consider , that Dion Cassius , nay even Herodian , and Appian after him , as well as Polybius before him , by writing the Roman History in the Greek language , had shewn as manifest a contempt of Latin , in respect of the other , as French Men now do of English , which they disdain to speak , while they live among us : But with great advantage to their trivial conceptions , drawing the discourse into their own language , have learnt to despise our better thoughts , which must come deform'd and lame in conversation to them , as being transmitted in a Tongue of which we are not Masters . This is to arrogate a superiority in nature over us , as undoubtedly the Grecians did over their Conquerours , by establishing their language for a Standard ; it being become so much a mode to speak and write Greek in Tully's time , that with some indignation I have read his Epistles to Atticus , in which he desires to have his own consulship written by his friend in the Grecian language ; which he afterwards perform'd himself ; a vain attempt in my opinion , for any Man to endeavour to excel in a Tongue which he was not born to speak . This , tho it be digression , yet deserves to be consider'd at more leisure ; for the honour of of our Wit and Writings , which are of a more solid make than that of our Neighbours , is concern'd in it . But to return to Plutarch , as it was his good fortune to be moulded first by Masters the most excellent in their kind , so it was his own vertue , to suck in with an incredible desire , and earnest application of mind , their wise instructions ; and it was also his prudence so to manage his health by moderation of diet and bodily exercise , as to preserve his parts without decay to a great old age ; to be lively and vigorous to the last , and to preserve himself to his own enjoyments , and to the profit of Mankind . Which was not difficult for him to perform , having receiv'd from nature a constitution capable of labour ; and from the Domestick example of his Parents , a sparing sobriety of diet , a temperance in other pleasures , and above all an Habitude of commanding his passions in order to his health . Thus principled , and grounded , he consider'd with himself , that a larger Communication with learned Men was necessary for his accomplishment ; and therefore , having a Soul insatiable of knowledge , and being ambitious to excell in all kinds of Science , he took up a resolution to Travel . Egypt was at that time , as formerly it had been , famous for learning ; and probably the Mysteriousness of their Doctrine might tempt him , as it had done Pythagoras and others , to converse with the Priest-hood of that Country , which appears to have been particularly his business by the Treatise of Isis and Osyris , which he has left us . In which he shews himself not meanly vers'd , in the ancient Theology and Philosophy of those wise Men. From Egypt returning into Greece , he visited in his way all the Academies , or Schools of the several Philosophers , and gather'd from them many of those observations with which he has enrich'd Posterity . Besides this , he applyed himself , with extream diligence , to collect not only all books which were excellent in their kind , and already publish'd , but also all sayings and discourses of wise Men , which he had heard in conversation , or which he had receiv'd from others by Tradition . As likewise the Records and publick Instruments , preserv'd in Cities , which he had visited in his Travels ; and which he afterwards scatter'd through his works . To which purpose he took a particular Journy to Sparta , to search the Archives of that famous Commonwealth , to understand throughly the model of their ancient Government , their Legislators , their Kings , and their Ephori , digesting all their memorable deeds and sayings , with so much care , that he has not omitted those even of their Women , or their private Souldiers ; together with their Customes , their Decrees , their Ceremonies , and the manner of their publick and private living , both in peace and war. The same methods he also took in divers other Commonwealths , as his Lives , and his Greek and Roman Questions sufficiently testifie . Without these helps it had been impossible for him to leave in writing so many particular observations of Men and manners , and as impossible to have gatherd them , without conversation and commerce with the learned Antiquaries of his time . To these he added a curious Collection of Ancient Statues , Medals , Inscriptions , and Paintings , as also of proverbial sayings , Epigrams , Epitaphs , Apothegmes , and other Ornaments of History , that he might leave nothing unswept behind him . And as he was continually in Company with Men of learning , in all professions , so his memory was always on the stretch , to receive and lodge their discourses ; and his Judgment perpetually employ'd in separating his notions , and distinguishing which were fit to be preserv'd , and which to be rejected . By benefit of this , in little time he inlarg'd his knowledge to a great extent in every Science ; himself in the beginning of the Treatise which he has compos'd of Content , and Peace of mind , makes mention of those Collections , or Common places , which he had long since drawn together for his own particular occasions : And 't is from this rich Cabinet that he has taken out those excellent peices , which he has distributed to Posterity , and which give us occasion to deplore the loss of the residue , which either the injury of time , or the negligence of Coppiers have denyed to us . On this account , tho we need not doubt to give him this general commendation , that he was ignorant of no sort of learning , yet we may justly add this farther , that whoever will consider through the whole body of his Works , either the design , the method , or the contexture of his Discourses , whether Historical or Moral , or Questions of natural Philosophy , or SoSolutions of Problems Mathematical , whether he arraigns the opinions of others Sects , or establishes the Doctrines of his own , in all these kinds there will be found , both the harmony of order and the beauty of easiness . His reasons so solid and convincing , his inductions so pleasant and agreeable to all sorts of Readers , that it must be acknowledged he was Master of every Subject which he treated , and treated none but what were improveable to the benefit of Instruction . For we may perceive in his Writting the desire he had to imprint his Precepts in the Souls of his Readers ; and to lodge Morality in Families , nay even to exalt it to the Thrones of Soveraign Princes , and to make it the Rule and measure of their Government . Finding that there were many Sects of Philosophers then in vogue , he search'd into the foundation of all their principles and opinions ; and not content with this disquisition , he trac'd them to their several fountains . So that the Pythagorean , Epicurean , Stoick and Peripatetick Philosophy were familiar to him . And tho it may be easily observ'd that he was chiefly inclin'd to follow Plato ( whose memory he so much reverenc'd , that Annually he celebrated his Birth-day , and also that of Socrates ; ) yet he modestly contain'd himself within the bounds of the latter Academy , and was content , like Cicero , only to propound and weigh opinions , leaving the Judgment of his Readers free without presuming to decide Dogmatically . Yet it is to be confess'd , that in the midst of this moderation , he oppos'd the two extreams of the Epicurean and Stoick Sects : Both which he has judiciously combatted in several of his Treatises , and both upon the same account , because they pretend too much to certainty , in their Dogma's ; and to impose them with too great arrogance ; which he , who ( following the Academists , ) doubted more and pretended less , was no way able to support . The Pyrrhonians , or grosser sort of Scepticks , who bring all certainty in question , and startle even at the notions of Common sense , appear'd as absurd to him on the other side ; for there is a kind of positiveness in granting nothing to be more likely on one part than on another , which his Academy avoided by inclining the ballance to that hand , where the most weighty reasons , and probability of truth were visible . The Moral Philosophy therefore was his chiefest aym ; because the principles of it admitted of less doubt ; and because they were most conducing to the benefit of human life . For after the Example of Socrates he had found , that the speculations of Natural Philosophy , were more delightful than solid and profitable ; that they were abstruce and thorny , and much of Sophism in the solution of appearances . That the Mathematicks indeed , cou'd reward his pains with many demonstrations , but tho they made him wiser , they made him not more vertuous , and therefore attain'd not the end of happiness : For which reason tho he had far advanc'd in that study , yet he made it but his Recreation , not his business . Some Problem of it , was his usual divertisement at Supper , which he mingled also with pleasant and more light discourses . For he was no sowr Philosopher ; but pass'd his time as merrily as he cou'd , with reference to vertue : He forgot not to be pleasant while he instructed ; and entertain'd his friends with so much chearfulness and good humour , that his learning was not nauseous to them ; neither were they affraid of his Company another time . He was not so Austere as to despise Riches , but being in possession of a large Fortune , he liv'd tho not splendidly , yet plentifully ; and suffer'd not his friends to want that part of his Estate , which he thought superfluous to a Philosopher . The Religion he profess'd , to speak the worse of it , was Heathen . I say the Religion he profess'd ; for 't is no way probable , that so great a Philosopher , and so wise a Man , should believe the Superstitions and Fopperies of Paganism : But that he accommodated himself to the use and receiv'd Customes of his Country . He was indeed a Priest of Apollo , as himself acknowledges , but that proves him not to have been a Polytheist . I have ever thought , that the Wise-men in all Ages , have not much differ'd in their opinions of Religion ; I mean as it is grounded on human Reason : For Reason , as as far as it is right , must be the same in all Men ; and Truth being but one , they must consequently think in the same Train . Thus it is not to be doubted , but the Religion of Socrates , Plato , and Plutarch was not different in the main : Who doubtless beleiv'd the identity of one Supream Intellectual Being , which we call GOD. But because they who have written the Life of Plutarch in other languages , are contented barely to assert that our Authour believ'd one God , without quoting those passages of his which wou'd clear the point ; I will give you two of them , amongst many , in his Morals . The first is in his Book of the Cessation of Oracles ; where arguing against the Stoicks ( in behalf of the Platonists , ) who disputed against the plurality of Worlds with this Argument ; That if there were many Worlds , how then cou'd it come to pass , that there was one only Fate , and one Providence to guide them all ? ( for it was granted by the Platonists that there was but one : ) and why should not many Jupiters or Gods be necessary , for Government of many Worlds ? To this Plutarch answers , That this their captious question was but trifling : For where is the necessity of supposing many Jupiters , for this plurality of Worlds ; when one excellent being , indued with mind and reason , such as he is , whom we acknowledge to be the Father and Lord of all things , is sufficient to direct and Rule these Worlds ; whereas if there were more Supream Agents , their decrees must still be the more absurd and contradictious to one another . I pretend not this passage to be Translated word for word , but 't is the sence of the whole , tho the order of the Sentence be inverted . The other is more plain : 'T is , in his Comment on the Word EI or those two Letters inscrib'd on the Gates of the Temple at Delphos . Where having given the several opinions concerning it , as first that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fignifies if , because all the questions which were made to Apollo began with If ; as suppose they ask'd , if the Grecians should overcome the Persians ; if such a Marriage shou'd come to to pass , &c. And afterwards that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 might signifie thou art , as the second person of the present tense of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intimating thereby the being or perpetuity of being belonging to Apollo , as a God ; in the same sense that God express'd himself to Moses , I am hath sent thee ; Plutarch subjoyns , ( as inclining to this latter opinion ) these following words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sayes he , signifies thou art one , for there are not many Deities ; but only one . Continues , I mean not one in the aggregate sense , as we say one Army , or one Body of Men , constituted of many individuals ; but that which is , must of necessity be one ; and to be , implies to be One. One is that which is a simple being , uncompounded , or free from mixture : Therefore to be One in this sense , is only consistent with a Nature , pure in it self , and not capable of alteration , or decay . That he was no Christian is manifest : Yet he is no where found to have spoken with contumely of our Religion , like the other Writers of his Age , and those who succeeded him . Theodoret says of him , that he had heard of our holy Gospel ; and inserted many of our Sacred Mysteries in his Works , which we may easily believe , because the Christian Churches were then spread in Greece ; and Pliny the younger was at the same time conversant amongst them in Asia , tho that part of our Authors Workes is not now extant , from whence Theodoret might gather those passages . But we need not wonder that a Philosopher was not easie to embrace the divine Mysteries of our Faith. A modern God , as our Saviour was to him , was of hard digestion to a Man , who probably despis'd the vanities and fabulous Relations of all the old . Besides a Crucfy'd Saviour of Mankind , a Doctrine attested by illiterate Disciples , the Author of it a Jew , whose Nation at that time was despicable , and his Doctrine but an innovation among that despis'd people , to which the Learned of his own Country gave no credit , and which the Magistrates of his Nation punish'd with an ignominious death ; the Scene of his Miracles acted in an obscure Corner of the world ; his being from Eternity , yet born in time , his Resurrection and Ascension , these and many more particulars , might easily choke the Faith of a Philosopher , who believ'd no more than what he cou'd deduce from the principles of Nature ; and that too with a doubtful Academical assent , or rather an inclination to assent to probability : which he judg'd was wanting in this new Religion . These circumstances consider'd , tho they plead not an absolute invincible ignorance in his behalf , yet they amount at least to a degree of it ; for either he thought them not worth weighing , or rejected them when weigh'd ; and in both cases he must of necessity be ignorant , because he cou'd not know without Revelation , and the Revelation was not to him . But leaving the Soul of Plutarch , with our Charitable wishes , to his Maker , we can only trace the rest of his opinions in Religion from his Philosophy : Which we have said in the General to be Platonick ; tho it cannot also be denyed , that there was a tincture in it of the Electick Sect , which was begun by Potamon under the Empire of Augustus , and which selected from all the other Sects , what seem'd most probable in their opinions , not adhering singularly to any of them , nor rejecting every thing . I will only touch his belief of Spirits . In his two Treatises of Oracles , the one concerning the reason of their Cessation , the other enquiring why they were not given in verse , as in former times ; he seems to assert the Pythagorean Doctrine of Transmigration of Souls . We have formerly shewn , that he own'd the the Unity of a Godhead ; whom according to his Attributes , he calls by several names , as Jupiter from his Almighty Power , Apollo from his Wisdom , and so of the rest ; but under him he places those beings whom he styles Genii , or Daemons , of a middle nature , betwixt Divine and Human : for he thinks it absur'd that there shou'd be no mean betwixt the two extreams , of an Immortal and a Mortal Being : That there cannot be in nature so vast a flaw , without some intermedial kind of life , partaking of them both ; as therefore we find the intercourse betwixt the Soul and body , to be made by the Animal Spirits , so betwixt Divinity and humanity there is this species of Daemons : Who , having first been Men , and following the strict Rules of vertue had purg'd off the grossness and faeculency of their earthly being , are exalted into these Genii ; and are from thence either rais'd higher into an Aetherial life , if they still continue vertuous , or tumbled down again into Mortal Bodies , and sinking into flesh after they have lost that purity , which constituted their glorious being . And this sort of Genii , are those , who , as our Author imagines , presided over Oracles : Spirits which have so much of their terrestrial principles remaining in them , as to be subject to passions and inclinations ; usually beneficent , sometimes Malevolent to Mankind , according as they refine themselves , or gather dross , and are declining into Mortal Bodies . The Cessation , or rather the decrease of Oracles , ( for some of them were still remaing in Plutarchs time ) he Attributes either to the death of those Daemons , as appears by the story of the Egyptian Thamus , who was Commanded to declare that the great God Pan was dead , or to their forsaking of those places , where they formerly gave out their Oracles ; from whence they were driven by stronger Genii , into banishment for a certain Revolution of Ages . Of this last nature , was the War of the Gyants against the Gods , the dispossession of Saturn by Jupiter , the banishment of Apollo from Heaven , the fall of Vulcan , and many others ; all which according to our Authours , were the battles of these Genii or Daemons amongst themselves . But supposing , as Plutarch evidently does , that these Spirits administer'd , under the Supream Being , the affairs of Men , taking care of the vertuous , punishing the bad ; and sometimes communicating with the best , as particularly the Genius of Socrates , always warn'd him of approaching dangers , and taught him to avoyd them . I cannot but wonder that every one , who has hitherto written Plutarchs Life , and particularly Rualdus , the most knowing of them all , should so confidently affirm that these Oracles , were given by bad Spirits according to Plutarch : As Christians , indeed we may think them so ; but that Plutarch so thought , is a most apparent falshood : 'T is enough to convince a reasonable Man that our Author in his old age , ( and that then he doted not , we may see by the Treatise he has written , that old Men ought to have the management of publick Affairs ) I say that then he initiated himself , in the Sacred Rities of Delphos ; and dyed , for ought we know , Apollo's Priest . Now it is not to be imagin'd , that he thought the God he serv'd a Cacodaemon , or as we call him a Devil . Nothing cou'd be farther from the opinion and practice of this holy Philosopher than so gross an impiety . The story of the Pythias , or Priestess of Apollo , which he relates immediately before the ending of that Treatise , concerning the Cessation of Oracles , confirms my assertion , rather then shakes it : For 't is there deliver'd , That going with great reluctation , into the Sacred place to be inspir'd ; she came out , foaming at the mouth , her eyes gogling , her breast heaving , her voice undistinguishable , and shril , as if she had an Earthquake within her , labouring for vent ; and in short , that thus tormented with the God , whom she was not able to support , she died distracted in few dayes after . For he had sayd before , that the Devineress ought to have no perturbations of mind , or impure passions at the time when she was to consult the Oracle , and if she had , she was no more fit to to be inspir'd , than an instrument untun'd , to render an harmonious sound : And he gives us to suspect , by what he says at the close of this Relation , That this Pythias had not liv'd Chastly for some time before it . So that her death appears more like a punishment inflicted for loose living by some holy power , than the meer malignancy of a Spirit delighted naturally in mischief . There is another observation which indeed comes nearer to their purpose , which I will digress so far , as to relate , because it somewhat appertains to our own Country . There are many Islands ( says he ) which lie scattering about Britain , after the manner of our Sporades : They are unpeopled , and some of them are call'd the Islands of the Heroes , or the Genii . One Demetrius was sent by the Emperour , ( who by computation of the time must either be Caligula or Claudius ) to discover those parts , and arriving at one of the Islands next adjoyning to the foremention'd , which was inhabited by some few Britains , ( but those held Sacred and inviolable by all their Country-men , ) immediatly after his arrival , the air grew black and troubled , strange Apparitions were seen , the winds rais'd a Tempest , and fiery spouts or Whirlwinds appear'd dancing towards the Earth . When these prodigies were ceas'd the Islanders inform'd him , that some one of the aerial Beings , superior to our Nature , then ceas'd to live . For as a Taper while yet burning , affords a pleasant harmless light , but is noysome and offensive when extinguish'd , so those Hero's shine benignly on us , and do us good , but at their death turn all things topsie turvy , raise up tempests , and infect the air with pestilential vapours . By those holy and inviolable men , there is no question but he means our Druydes , who were nearest to the Pythagoreans of any Sect ; and this opinion of the Genii might probably be one of theirs : Yet it proves not that all Daemons were thus malicious ; only those who were to be Condemn'd hereafter into human bodies , for their misdemeanours in their aerial Being . But 't is time to leave a subject , so very fanciful , and so little reasonable as this : I am apt to imagine the natural vapours , arising in the Cave where the Temple afterwards was Built , might work upon the Spirits of those who enter'd the holy place , as they did on the Shaphard Coretas , who first found it out by accident ; and encline them to Enthusiasm and prophetick madness . That as the strength of those vapours diminish'd , ( which were generally in Caverns as that of Mopsus , of Trophonius , and this of Delphos , ) so the inspiration decrea'd by the same measures : That they happen'd to be stronger , when they kill'd the Pythias , who being conscious of this , was so unwilling to enter . That the Oracles ceas'd to be given in Verse , when Poets ceas'd to be the Priests , and that the Genius of Socrates , ( whom he confess'd never to have seen , but only to have heard inwardly , and unperceiv'd by others , ) was no more than the strength of his imagination ; or to speak in the Language of a Christian Platonist , his Guardian Angel. I pretend not to an exactness of method in this Life , which I am forc'd to collect by patches from several Authors ; and therefore without much regard to the connection of times which are so uncertain . I will in the next place speak of his Marriage . His Wifes name , her Parentage , and Dowry are no where mention'd by him , or any other , nor in what part of his age he Married : Tho 't is probable , in the flower of it : But Rualdus has ingeniously gather'd from a convincing circumstance , that she was called Timoxena : Because Plutarch in a Consolatory Letter to her , occasion'd by the Death of their Daughter in her Infancy , uses these words : Your Timoxena is depriv'd ( by death ) of small enjoyments ; for the things she knew were of small moment , and she cou'd be delighted only with triffles . Now it appears by the Letter , that the Name of this Daughter was the same with her Mothers , therefore it cou'd be no other than Timoxena . Her knowledge , her conjugal vertues , her abhorrency from the vanities of her Sex , and from superstition , her gravity in behaviour and her constancy in supporting the loss of Children , are likewise Celebrated by our Author . No other wife of Plutarch is found mention'd ; and therefore we may conclude he he had no more : By the same reason for which we Judge that he had no other Master than Ammonius , because 't is evident he was so grateful in his nature , that he would have preserv'd their Memory . The number of his Children was at least five ; so many being mention'd by him . Four of them were Sons ; of the other Sex only Timoxena , who died at two years old , as is manifest from the Epistle above-mention'd . The French Translater Amiot , from whom our old English Translation of the Lives was made , supposes him to have had another Daughter , where he speaks of his Son-in-Law Crato . But the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Plutarch there uses , is of a larger signification ; for it may as well be expounded Father-in-law , his Wifes Brother , or his Sisters Husband , as Budaeus notes : This I the rather mention , because the same Amiot is task'd for an infinite number of mistakes , by his own Country-men of the present Age ; which is enough to recommend this Translation of our Authour into the English tongue , being not from any Copy , but from the Greek Original . Two other Sons of Plutarch were already deceas'd , before Timoxena . Hs eldest Autobulus , mention'd in his Symposiaques , and another whose Name is not Recorded . The youngest was called Charon , who also dyed in his Infancy : The two remaining are suppos'd to have surviv'd him . The Name of one was Plutarch , after his own ; and that of the other Lamprias , so call'd in memory of his Grand-father . This was he , of all his Children , who seems to have inherited his Fathers Philosophy : And to him we owe the Table or Catalogue of Plutarchs Writings , and perhaps also the Apothegms . His Nephew , but whether by his Brother or Sister remains uncertain , was Sextus Chaeroneus , who was much honour'd by that learned Emperour Marcus Aurelius , and who taught him the Greek tongue , and the principles of Philosophy : This Emperour professing Stoicism , ( as appears by his Writings , ) inclines us to believe , that our Sextus Chaeroneus , was of the Stoick Sect ; and consequently , that the World has generally been mistaken , in supposing him to have been the same man with Sextus Empiricus the Sceptick ; whom Suidas plainly tells us to have been an African : Now Empiricus cou'd not but be a Sceptick , for he opposes all Dogmatists , and particularly them . But I heard it first observ'd by an ingenious and Learned old Gentleman lately deceas'd , that many of Mr. Hobbs his seeming new opinions , are gather'd from those which Sextus Empiricus expos'd . The Book is extant , and I refer the curious to it , not pretending to arraign , or to excuse him . Some think the Famous Critick Longinus was of Plutarchs Family , descended from a Sister of his ; but the proofs are so weak , that I will not insert them : They may both of them rely on their proper merits ; and stand not in want of a Relation to each other . T is needless to insist on his behaviour in his Family : His Love to his Wife , his Indulgence to his Children , his care of their Education are all manifest in that part of his Works which is call'd his Morals . Other parts of his disposition have been touch'd already ; as that he was courteous and humane to all Men ; free from inconstancy , anger , and the desire of revenge ; which qualities of his , as they have been prais'd by the Authority of other Writers , may also be recommended from his own Testimony of himself . I had rather , says he , be forgotten in the memory of Men , and that it shou'd be said , there neither is , nor was a Man call'd Plutarch , then that they should report , this Plutarch was unconstant , changeable in his temper , prone to anger and revenge on the least occasions . What he was to his Slaves you may believe from this , that in general he accuses those Masters of extream hardness and injustice , who use Men like Oxen ; sell them in their age when they can drudge no longer . A Man says he , of a merciful disposition , ought not to retrench the fodder from his Cattle , nor the provender from his Horses when they can work no longer , but to cherish them when worn out and old . Yet Plutarch , tho he knew how to moderate his anger , was not on the contrary , subject to an insensibility of wrongs ; not so remiss in exacting duty , or so tame in suffering the disobedience of his Servants , that he cou'd not correct when they deserv'd it : As is manifest from the following story , which Aulus Gellius had from the mouth of Taurus the Philosopher concerning him . Plutarch had a certain Slave , a saucy stubborn kind of fellow ; in a word , one of those pragmatical Servants , who never make a fault , but they give a reason for it ; his justifications one time wou'd not serve his turn , but his Master commanded him to be strip'd ; and that the Law should be laid on his backside . He no sooner felt the smart , but he mutter'd that he was unjustly punish'd , and that he had done nothing to deserve the Scourge . At last he began to bawl out lowder ; and , leaving off his groaning , his sighs and , his lamentations , to argue the matter with more shew of reason : And , as under such a Master , he must needs have gain'd a smattering of learning , he cryd out that Plutarch was not the Philosopher he pretended himself to be , That he had heard him waging War against all the passions ; and maintaining that anger was unbecoming a wise Man : Nay , that he had written a particular Treatise , in commendation of Clemency . That therefore he contradicted his precepts by his practises , since abandoning himself over to his Choler , he exercis'd such inhumane cruelty on the body of his fellow Creature . How 's this , ( Mr. Varlet , ) answered Plutarch , by what signes and tokens , can you prove I am in passion ? Is it by my Countenance , my voice , the colour of my face , by my words , or by my gestures , that you have discover'd this my fury ? I am not of opinion , that my eyes sparkle , that I foam at mouth , that I gnash my teeth , or that my voice is more vehement , or that my colour is either more pale or more red than at other times ; that I either shake or stamp with madness , that I say or do any thing unbecoming a Philosopher : These , if you know them not , are the Symptoms of a Man in rage : In the mean ( turning to the Officer who scourg'd him ) while he and I dispute this matter , mind you your business on his back . His love to his Friends and his gratitude to his Benefactors are every where observable , in his dedications of his several Works , and the particular Treatises he has written to them on several occasions , are all suitable either to the characters of the Men , or to their present condition , and the circumstances under which they were . His love to his Country , is from hence conspicuous , that he professes to have written the Life of Lucullus , and to have preserv'd the memory of his actions , because of the favours he conferr'd on the City of Chaeronea ; which tho his Country receiv'd so long before , yet he thought it appertain'd to him to repay them , and took an interest in their acknowledgment . As also that he vindicated the Baeotians from the calumnies of Herodotus the Historian in his Book concerning the malignity of that Author . In which t is observable , that his zeal to his Country transported him too far ; for Herodotus had said no more of them , than what was generally held to be true in all Ages , concerning the grossness of their wits , their voracity , and those other national vices , which we have already noted on this account ; therefore Petrarch has accus'd our Authour of the same malignity , for which he tax'd Herodotus : But they may both stand acquitted , on different accounts : Herodotus for having given a true Character of the Thebans , and Plutarch for endeavouring to palliate the vices of a people from whom he was descended . The rest of his manners without entering into particulars , were unblameable , if we excuse a little proneness to superstition : And regulating his actions by his dreams : But how far this will bear an accusation I determine not , tho Tully has endeavour'd to shew the vanity of Dreams , in his Treatise of Divinations , whether I refer the curious . On what occasion he repair'd to Rome ; at what time of his age he came thither ; how long he dwelt there ; how often he was there , and in what year he return'd to his own Country , are all uncertain : This we know , that when Nero was in Greece , which was in his eleventh and twelfth years , our Author was at Delphos , under Ammonius , his Master ; as appears by the disputation then manag'd , concerning the Inscription of the two letters E. I. Nero not living long afterwards , 't is almost indisputable that he came not to Rome in all his Reign . 'T is improbable that he wou'd undertake the Voyage during the troublesome times of Galba , Otho and Vitellius ; and we are not certain that he liv'd in Rome in the Empire of Vespatian : Yet we may guess that the mildness of this Emperours Dominion , his fame and the vertues of his Son Titus assum'd into the Empire afterwards by his Father , might induce Plutarch , amongst other considerations , to take this Journy in his time . T is argu'd from the following story , related by himself ; that he was at Rome either in the joynt Reign of the two Vespatians , or at least in that of the survivour Titus . He says then , in his last Book concerning Curiosity . Reasoning , or rather reading once , at Rome , Arulenus Rusticus , the same Man whom afterwards Domitian put to death out of envy to his Glory , stood hearkning to me amongst my Auditors : It so happen'd , that a Souldier , having Letters for him , from the Emperour , ( who was either Titus or his Father Vespatian , as Rualdus thinks ) broke through the crowd , to deliver him those Letters from the Emperour . Observing this , I made a pause in my dissertation , that Rusticus might have the leisure to read the Mandate which was sent him ; but he absolutly refus'd to do it , neither wou'd he be intreated to break the Seals till I had wholly made an end of my Speech , and dismiss'd the Company . Now I suppose the stress of the Argument , to prove that this Emperour was not Domitian , lies only in this clause ( whom Domitian afterwards put to death : ) but I think it rather leaves it doubtful , for they might be Domitians Letters which he then receiv'd , and consequently he might not come to Rome till the Reign of that Emperour . This Rusticus was not only a learned but a good Man : He had been Tribune of the people under Nero , was Praetor in the time of Vitellius , and sent Ambassadour to the Forces , rais'd under the Name of Vespatian , to perswade them to a peace . What Offices he bore afterwards we know not , but the cause of his death , besides the envy of Domitian to his fame , was a certain Book , or some Commentaries of his , wherein he had prais'd too much the Sanctity of Thrasea Paetus whom Nero had Murther'd : And the praise of a good Citizen was insupportable to the Tyrant ; being , I suppose , exasperated farther by some reflections of Rusticus , who could not commend Thrasea , but at the same time he must inveigh against the oppressour of the Roman Liberty . That Plutarch was Married in his own Country , and that before he came to Rome is probable ; that the fame of him was come before him , by reason of some part of his works already publish'd , is also credible , because he had so great resort of the Roman Nobility , to hear him read immediately , as we believe , upon his coming : That he was invited thither by the correspondence he had with Sossius Senecio , might be one reason of his undertaking that Journey , is almost undeniable . It likewise appears he was divers times at Rome ; and perhaps , before he came to inhabit there , might make acquaintance with this worthy Man Senecio , to whom he Dedicated almost all these Lives of Greeks and Romans . I say almost all , because one of them , namely that of Aratus , is inscrib'd in most express words to Polycrates the Sicyonian the great Grand-Son of the said Aratus . This worthy Patron and friend of Plutarch , Senecio , was four times Consul ; the first time in the short Reign of Cocceius Nerva , a vertuous and a learned Emperour ; which opinion I rather follow than that of Aurelius Cassicdorus , who puts back his Consulship into the last of Domitian , because it is not probable that vitious Tyrant should exalt to that Dignity a Man of Vertue . This year falls in with the year of Christninty nine . But the great inducement of our Authour to this journy was certainly , the desire he had to lay in materials for his Roman Lives ; that was the design which he had form'd early , and on which he had resolv'd to build his fame . Accordingly we have observ'd that he had travell'd over Greece to peruse the Archives of every City ; that he might be able to write properly , not only the Lives of his Grecian Worthyes , but the Laws , the Customs , the Rites , and Ceremonies of every place . Which that he might treat with the same Mastery of skill , when he came to draw his Parallels of the Romans he took the invitation of his friends , and particularly of our Sossius Senecio to visit this Mistress of the World , this imperial City of Rome ; and , by the favour of many great and learned men then living , to search the Records of the Capitol , and the Libraries , which might furnish him with instruments for so noble an undertaking . But that this may not seem to be my own bare opinion , or that of any modern Author , whom I follow , Plutarch himself has deliver'd it as his motive , in the life of Demosthenes : The words are these , Whosoever designs to write an History , ( which t is impossible to form to any excellency from thofe materials , that are ready at hand , or to take from common report , while he sits lazily at home in his own Study , but must of necessity be gather'd from Forreign observations and the scatter'd writings of various Authours ) it concerns him to take up his Habitation in some renoun'd and populous City , where he may Command all sorts of Books , and be acquainted also with such particulars as have escap'd the pens of Writers , and are only extant in the memories of Men. Let him inquire diligently , and weigh judiciously , what he hears and reads , lest he publish a lame Work , and be destitute of those helps which are requir'd to its perfection . T is then most probable , that he pass'd his days at Rome , either in reading Philosophy of all kinds , to the Roman Nobility , who frequented his House , and heard him , as if there were somewhat more than humane in his words ; and his nights ( which were his only hours of private Study ) in searching and examining Records , concerning Rome . Not but that he was intrusted also with the management of publick affairs in the Empire , during his residence in the Metropolis : Which may be made out by what Suidas relates of him . Plutarch ( says he ) liv'd in the time of Trajan , and also before his Reign : That Emperour bestow'd on him the Dignity of Consul , ( tho the Greek , I suppose , will bear , that he made him Consul with himself , at least transferr'd that honour on him : ) An Edict was also made in favour of him , that the Magistrates or Officers of Illyria should do nothing in that Province without the knowledge and approbation of Plutarch . Now 't is my particular guess ( for I have not read it any where ) that Plutarch had the affairs of Illyria ( now call'd Sclavonia ) recommended to him , because Trajan , we know , had Wars on that side the Empire with Decebalus King of Dacia ; after whose defeat and death , the Province of Illyria might stand in need of Plutarchs Wisdom to compose and civilize it : But this is only hinted , as what possibly might be the reason of our Philosophers superintendency in those quarters ; which the French Author of his Life , seems to wonder at , as having no relation either to Chaeronea , or Greece . When he was first made known to Trajan is like the rest uncertain , or by what means , whether by Senecio , or any other , he was introduc'd to his acquaintance : But 't is most likely , that Trajan then a private Man , was one of his Auditors , amongst others of the Nobility of Rome . T is also thought , this wise Emperour made use of him in all his Councils , and that the happiness which attended him in his undertakings , together with the administration of the Government , which in all his Reign was just and regular , proceeded from the instructions which were given him by Plutarch . Johannes Sarisberiensis , who liv'd above six hundred years ago , has transcrib'd a Letter written , as he suppos'd , by our Author to that Emperour ; whence he had it is not known , nor the original in Greek to be produc'd ; but it pass'd for Genuine in that age , and if not Plutarchs , is at least worthy of him , and what might well be suppos'd a Man of his Character would write ; for which reason I have here Translated it . Plutarch to Trajan . I Am satisfied that your modesty sought not the Empire , which yet you have always studied to deserve by the excellency of your manners . And by so much the more are you esteem'd worthy of this honour , by how much you are free from the Ambition of desiring it . I therefore congratulate both your vertue , and my own good fortune , if at least your future Government shall prove answerable to your former merit : Otherwise you have involv'd your self in dangers , and I shall infallibly be subject to the Censures of detracting Tongues ; because Rome will never support an Emperour unworthy of her , and the faults of the Scholar will be upbraided to the Master . Thus Seneca is reproach'd , and his fame still suffers for the Vices of Nero. The miscarriages of Quintilians Scholars , have been thrown on him , and even Socrates himself is not free from the imputation of remissness on the account of his Pupil ( Alcibiades . ) But you will certainly administer all things as becomes you , if you still continue what you are , if you recede not from your self , if you begin at home , and lay the foundation of Government on the command of your own passions , if you make vertue the scope of all your actions , they will all proceed in harmony and order : I have set before you the force of Laws and Civil constitutions of your Predecessours ; which if you imitate and obey , Plutarch is then your Guide of living ; if otherwise , let this present Letter be my Testimony against you , that you shall not ruine the Roman Empire , under the pretence of the Counsel and Authority of Plutarch . It may be conjectur'd , and with some shew of probability , from hence , that our Author not only collected his materials , but also made a rough draught of many of these parallel Lives at Rome ; and that he read them to Trajan for his instruction in Government ; and so much the rather I believe it , because all Historians agree , that this Emperour , tho naturally prudent and inclin'd to vertue , had more of the Souldier than the Scholar in his Education , before he had the happiness to know Plutarch ; for which reason the Roman Lives , and the inspection into ancient Laws might be of necessary use to his direction . And now for the time of our Authors abode in the Imperial City , if he came so early as Vespatian , and departed not till after Trajan's death , as is generally thought , he might continue in Italy near forty years . This is more certain , because gather'd from himself , that his Lives were almost the latest of his Works ; and therefore we may well conclude , that having model'd , but not finish'd them at Rome , he afterwards resum'd the work in his own Country ; which perfecting in his old age , he dedicated to his friend Senecio still living , as appears by what he has written , in the Proem to his Lives . The desire of visiting his own Country , so natural to all Men , and the approaches of old age , ( for he could not be much less than sixty , ) and perhaps also the death of Trajan , prevail'd with him at last to leave Italy ; or if you will have it in his own words , he was not willing his little City , shou'd be one the less by his absence : After his return he was , by the unanimous consent of his Citizens , chosen Archon , or Chief Magistrate of Chaeronea ; and not long after admitted himself in the number of Apollo's Priests ; in both which employments he seems to have continued till his death : Of which we have no particular account , either as to the manner of it , or the year ; only t is evident that he liv'd to a great old age , always continuing his Studies ; that he dyed a natural death , is only presum'd , because any violent accident to so famous a Man would have been recorded : And in whatsoever Reign he deceas'd , the days of Tyranny were over-pass'd , and there was then a Golden Series of Emperours , every one emulating his Predecessours vertues . Thus I have Collected from Plutarch himself , and from the best Authors , what was most remarkable concerning him . In performing which I have labour'd under so many uncertainties , that I have not been able to satisfie my own curiosity , any more than that of others . 'T is the Life of a Philosopher , not varyed with accidents to divert the Reader : More pleasant for himself to live , than for an Historian , to describe . Those Works of his , which are irrecoverably lost , are nam'd in the Catalogue made by his Son Lamprias , which you will find in the Paris Edition , dedicated to King Lewis the thirteenth : But 't is a small comfort to a Merchant , to peruse his bill of fraight , when he is certain his Ship is cast away : Mov'd by the like reason I have omitted that ungrateful task : Yet that the Reader may not be impos'd on , in those which yet remain , t is but reasonable to let him know , that the Lives of Hannibal and Scipio , tho they pass with the ignorant for Genuine , are only the Forgery of Donato Acciaiolo a Florentine . He pretends to have Translated them from a Greek Manuscript , which none of the Learned have ever seen , either before or since . But the cheat is more manifest from this reason which is undeniable , that Plutarch did indeed write the Life of Scipio , but he compar'd him not with Hannibal , but with Epaminondas : As appears by the Catalogue , or Nomenclature of Plutarchs Lifes , drawn up by his Son Lamprias , and yet extant . But to make this out more clearly , we find the Florentine , in his Life of Hannibal , thus relating , the famous Conference betwixt Scipio and him . Scipio at that time being sent Ambassadour from the Romans , to King Antiochus , with Publius Villius : It happen'd then , that these two great Captains met together at Ephesus , and amongst other discourse , it was demanded of Hannibal by Scipio , whom he thought to have been the greatest Captain ? To whom he thus answer'd ; In the first place Alexander of Macedon , in the second Pyrrhus of Epyrus , and in the third himself : To which , Scipio smileing thus rereply'd ; And what wou'd you have thought , had it been your fortune to have vanquish'd me ? to whom Hannibal , I should then have adjudg'd the first place to my self : Which answer was not a little pleasing to Scipio , because by it , he found himself not disesteem'd , nor put into comparison with the rest , but by the delicacy and gallantry of a well turn'd compliment , set like a Man divine above them all . Now this relation is a meer compendium of the same conference , from Livy . But if we can conceive Plutarch to have written the Life of Hannibal , t is hard to believe , that he should tell the same story after so different , or rather so contrary a manner , in another place . For , in the life of Pyrrhus , he thus writes . Hannibal adjudg'd the praeeminence to Pyrrhus above all Captains , in conduct , and Military skill : Next to Pyrrhus he plac'd Scipio , and after Scipio , himself ; as we have declar'd in the Life of Scipio . T is not that I wou'd excuse Plutarch , as if he never related the same thing diversely ; for 't is evident , that through want of advertency he has been often guilty of that errour ; of which the Reader will find too frequent Examples in these Lives ; but in this place , he cannot be charg'd with want of memory or care , because what he says here is relating to what he had said formerly : So that he may mistake the story , as I believe he has done , ( that other of Livy , being much more probable , ) but we must allow him to remember what he had before written . From hence I might take occasion to note some other lapses of our Author , which yet amount not to falsification of truth , much less to partiality , or envy , ( both which are manifest in his Country-man Dion Cassius who writ not long after him , ) but are only the frailties of humane nature ; mistakes not intentional , but accidental . He was not altogether so well vers'd either in the Roman language , or in their coyns , or in the value of them ; in some Customes , Rites , and Ceremonies , he took passages on trust from others , relating both to them and the Barbarians , which the Reader may particularly find recited in the Animadversions of the often prais'd Rualdus on our Author . I will name but one to avoyd tediousness , because I particularly observ'd it , when I read Plutarch in the Library of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge , ( to which foundation I gratefully acknowledge a great part of my Education ; ) 't is that Plutarch in the life of Cicero , speaking of Verres , who was accus'd by him , and repeating a miserable jeast of Tullys , says that Verres , in the Roman language , signifies a barrow Pig , that is one which has been guelded . But we have a better account of the signification from Varro , whom we have more reason to believe , that the Male of that kind , before he is cut , is called Verres ; after cutting Majalis , which is perhaps a diminitive of Mas , tho generally the reason of the Etymology is given from its being a Sacrifice to the Goddess Maja . Yet any Man , who will candidly weigh this and the like errours , may excuse Plutarch , as he wou'd a stranger , mistaking the propriety of an English word : And besides the humanity of this excuse , 't is impossible in nature , that a Man of so various learning , and so covetous of ingrossing all , should perfectly digest such an infinity of notions in many Sciences , since to be excellent in one is so great a labour . It may now be expected , that having written the Life of an Historian , I should take occasion to write somewhat concerning History it self : But I think to commend it is unnecessary : For the profit and pleasure of that study are both so very obvious , that a quick Reader will be before hand with me , and imagine faster than I can write . Besides that the post is taken up already , and few Authors have travell'd this way , but who have strewed it with Rhetorick , as they pass'd . For my own part , who must confess it to my shame , that I never read any thing but for pleasure , it has alwayes been the most delightful Entertainment of my life . But they who have employ'd the study of it as they ought , for their instruction , for the regulation of their private manners , and the management of publick affairs , must agree with me , that it is the most pleasant School of Wisdom . T is a familiarity with past Ages , and an acquaintance with all the Heroes of them . 'T is , if you will pardon the similitude , a Prospective-Glass carrying your Soul to a vast distance , and taking in the farthest objects of Antiquity . It informs the understanding by the memory : It helps us to judge of what will happen , by shewing us the like revolutions of former times . For Mankind being the same in all ages , agitated by the same passions , and mov'd to action by the same interests , nothing can come to pass , but some President of the like nature has already been produc'd , so that having the causes before our eyes , we cannot easily be deceiv'd in the effects , if we have Judgment enough but to draw the parallel . God , t is true with his divine Providence , over-rules and guides all actions to the secret end he has ordain'd them ; but in the way of humane causes , a wise Man may easily discern , that there is a natural connection betwixt them ; and tho he cannot foresee accidents , or all things that possibly can come , he may apply examples , and by them foretell , that from the like Counsels will probably succeed the like events : And thereby in all concernments , and all Offices of life , be instructed in the two main points , on which depend our happiness , that is , what to avoid and what to choose . The Laws of History in general are truth of matter , method , and clearness of expression . The first propriety is necessary to keep our understanding from the impositions of falshood : For History is an Argument fram'd from many particular examples , or inductions : If these Examples are not true , then those measures of life , which we take from them , will be false , and deceive us in their consequence : The second is grounded on the former , for if the method be confus'd : if the words or expressions of thought are any way obscure , then the Idea's which we receive must be imperfect ; and if such , we are not taught by them what to elect , or what to shun . Truth therefore is requir'd , as the foundation of History , to inform us ; disposition and perspicuity , as the manner to inform us plainly : One is the being , the other the well-being of it . History is principally divided into these three species . Commentaries or Annals ; History properly so called ; and Biographia , or the Lives of particular Men. Commentaries or Annals are ( as I may so call them ) naked History : Or the plain relation of matter of fact , according to the succession of time , devested of all other Ornaments . The springs and motives of actions are not here sought , unless they offer themselves , and are open to every Mans discernment . The method is the most natural that can be imagin'd , depending only on the observation of months and years , and drawing , in the order of them , whatsoever happen'd worthy of Relation . The stile is easie , simple , unforc'd , and unadorn'd with the pomp of figures ; Counsels , guesses , politick observations , sentences , and Orations are avoyded : In few words a bare Narration is its business . Of this kind the Commentaries of Caesar are certainly the most admirable ; and after him the Annals of Tacitus may have place . Nay even the Prince of Greek Historians , Thucydides , may almost be adopted into the number . For tho he instructs every where by Sentences , tho he gives the causes of actions , the Counsels of both parties , and makes Orations where they are necessary ; yet it is certain , that he first design'd his work a Commentary ; every year writing down like an unconcern'd spectator as he was , the particular occurrences of the time , in the order as they happen'd , and his Eighth book is wholly written after the way of Annals ; tho , out-living the War , he inserted in his others those Ornaments , which render his work the most compleat , and most instructive now extant . History properly so call'd may be describ'd by the addition of those parts , which are not requir'd to Annals : And therefore there is little farther to be said concerning it : Only that the dignity and gravity of stile is here necessary . That the guesses of secret causes , inducing to the actions , be drawn at least from the most probable circumstances , not perverted by the malignity of the Author to sinister interpretations , ( of which Tacitus is accus'd ; ) but candidly laid down , and left to the Judgment of the Reader . That nothing of concernment be omitted , but things of trivial moment are still to be neglected , as debasing the Majesty of the Work. That neither partiality or prejudice appear : But that truth may every where be Sacred , ( ne quid falsi dicere audeat , ne quid veri non audeat Historicus . ) That he neither incline to superstition , in giving too much credit to Oracles , Prophecies , Divinations , and Prodigies ; nor to irreligion , in disclaiming the Almighty Providence : But where general opinion has prevail'd of any miraculous accident or portent , he ought to relate it as such , without imposing his opinion on our belief . Next to Thucydides in this kind , may be accounted Polybius amongst the Grecians ; Livy , tho not free from superstition , nor Tacitus from ill nature , amongst the Romans : Amongst the modern Italians , Guicchiardine , and D'Avila , if not partial ; but above all Men in my opinion , the plain , sincere , unaffected , and most instructive Philip de Commines amongst the French ; tho he only gives his History the humble Name of Commentaries . I am sorry I cannot find in our own Nation ( tho it has produc'd some commendable Historians ) any proper to be ranked with these . Buchanan indeed for the purity of his Latin , and for his learning , and for all other endowments belonging to an Historian , might be plac'd amongst the greatest , if he had not too much lean'd to prejudice , and too manifesty declar'd himself aparty of a cause , rather than an Historian o it . Excepting only that , ( which I desire not to urge too far , on so great a Man , but only to give caution to his Readers concerning it , ) our Isle may justly boast in him , a Writer comparable to any of the Moderns , and excell'd by few of the Ancients . Biographia , or the History of particular Mens Lives , comes next to be consider'd ; which in dignity is inferiour to the other two ; as being more confin'd in action , and treating of Wars and Counsels , and all other publick affairs of Nations , only as they relate to him , whose Life is written , or as his fortunes have a particular dependance on them , or connection to them : All things here are circumscrib'd , and driven to a point , so as to terminate in one : Consequently if the action , or Counsel were manag'd by Collegues , some part of it must be either lame or wanting ; except it be supply'd by the Excursion of the Writer : Herein likewise must be less of variety for the same reason ; because the fortunes and actions of one Man are related , not those of many . Thus the actions and atchievements of Sylla , Lucullus , and Pompey are all of them but the successive parts of the Mithridatick War : Of which we cou'd have no perfect image , if the same hand had not given us the whole , tho at several views , in their particular Lives . Yet , tho we allow , for the reasons above alledg'd , that this kind of writing is in dignity inferiour to History and Annalls , in pleasure and instruction it equals , or even excells both of them . 'T is not only commended by ancient practice , to celebrate the memory of great and worthy Men , as the best thanks which Posterity can pay them ; but also the examples of vertue are of more vigor , when they are thus contracted into individuals . As the Sun beams , united in a burning-glass to a point , have greater , force than when they are darted from a plain superficies ; so the vertues and actions of one Man , drawn together into a single story , strike upon our minds a stronger and more lively impression , than the scatter'd Relations of many Men , and many actions ; and by the same means that they give us pleasure they afford us profit too . For when the understanding is intent and fix'd on a single thing , it carries closser to the mark , every part of the object sinks into it , and the Soul receives it unmixt and whole . For this reason Aristotle Commends the unity of action in a Poem ; because the mind is not capable of digesting many things at once , nor of conceiving fully any more than one Idea at a time . Whatsoever distracts the pleasure , lessens it . And as the Reader is more concern'd at one Mans fortune , than those of many ; so likewise the Writer is more capable of making a perfect Work , if he confine himself to this narrow compass . The lineaments , features , and colourings of a single picture may be hit exactly ; but in a History-piece of many figures , the general design , the ordinance or disposition of it , the Relation of one figure to another , the diversity of the posture , habits , shadowings , and all the other graces conspiring to an uniformity , are of so difficult performance , that neither is the resemblance of particular persons often perfect , nor the beauty of the piece compleat : For any considerable errour in the parts , renders the whole disagreeable and lame . Thus then the perfection of the Work , and the benefit arising from it are both more absolute in Biography than in History : All History is only the precepts of Moral Philosophy reduc'd into Examples : Moral Philosophy is divided into two parts , Ethicks and Politicks ; the first instructs us in our private offices of vertue ; the second in those which relate to the management of the Common-wealth . Both of these teach by Argumentation and reasoning : Which rush as it were into the mind , and possess it with violence : But History rather allures than forces us to vertue . There is nothing of the Tyrant in Example ; but it gently glides into us , is easie and pleasant in its passage , and in one word reduces into practise , our speculative notions . Therefore the more powerful the Examples are , they are the more useful also : And by being more known they are more powerful . Now unity , which is defin'd is in its own nature more apt to be understood , than multiplicity , which in some measure participates of infinity . The reason is Aristotles . Biographia , or the Histories of particular Lives , tho circumscrib'd in the subject , is yet more extensive in the stile than the other two : For it not only comprehends them both , but has somewhat superadded , which neither of them have . The stile of it is various , according to the occasion . There are proper places in it , for the plainness and nakedness of narration , which is ascrib'd to Annals ; there is also room reserv'd for the loftiness and gravity of general History , when the actions related shall require that manner of expression . But there is withal , a descent into minute circumstances , and trivial passages of life , which are natural to this way of writing , and which the dignity of the other two will not admit . There you are conducted only into the rooms of state ; here you are led into the private Lodgings of the Heroe : you see him in his undress , and are made Familiar with his most private actions and conversations . You may behold a Scipio and a Lelius gathering Cockle-shells on the shore , Augustus playing at bounding stones with Boyes ; and Agesilaus riding on a Hobby-horse among his Children . The Pageantry of Life is taken away ; you see the poor reasonable Animal , as naked as ever nature made him ; are made acquainted with his passions and his follies , and find the Demy-God a Man. Plutarch himself , has more than once defended this kind of Relating little passages . For in the Life of Alexander he says thus . In writing the Lives of Illustrious Men I am not tyed to the Laws of History : Nor does it follow , that because an action is great , it therefore manifests the greatness and vertue of him who did it ; but on the other side sometimes a word , or a casual jest , betrays a Man more to our knowledge of him , than a Battel fought wherein ten thousand Men were slain , or sacking of Cities , or a course of Victories . In another place he quotes Xenophon on the like occasion : The sayings of great Men , in their familiar discourses and amidst their Wine , have somewhat in them , which is worthy to be transmitted to Posterity . Our Author therefore needs no excuse , but rather deserves a commendation , when he relates , as pleasant , some sayings of his Heroes , which appear , ( I must confess it ) very cold and insipid mirth to us . For 't is not his meaning to commend the jest , but to paint the Man ; besides , we may have lost somewhat of the Idiotism of that Language in which it was spoken ; and where the conceit is couch'd in a single word , if all the significations of it are not critically understood , the grace and the pleasantry are lost . But in all parts of Biography , whether familiar or stately , whether sublime , or low , whether serious or merry , Plutarch equally excell'd : If we compare him to others , Dion Cassius is not so sincere , Herodian , a lover of truth , is often times deceiv'd himself , with what he had falsly heard reported ; then the time of his Emperours exceeds not in all above sixty years ; so that his whole History will scarce amount to three Lives of Plutarch . Suetonius and Tacitus may be call'd alike , either Authors of Histories , or Writers of Lives : But the first of them runs too willingly into obscene descriptions , which he teaches while he relates ; the other besides what has already been noted by him , often falls into obscurity ; and both of them have made so unlucky a choice of times , that they are forc'd to describe rather Monsters than Men ; and their Emperours are either extravagant Fools , or Tyrants , and most usually both . Our Author on the contrary , as he was more inclin'd to commend than to dispraise , has generally chosen such great Men as were famous for their several vertues ; at least such whose frailties or vices were over-pois'd by their excellencies ; such from whose Examples we may have more to follow than to shun . Yet , as he was impartial , he disguis'd not the faults of any Man. An Example of which is in the Life of Lucullus ; where , after he has told us , that the double benefit which his Country-men , the Chaeroneans , receiv'd from him , was the chiefest motive which he had to write his Life , he afterwards rips up his Luxury , and shews how he lost , through his mis-management , his Authority , and his Souldiers love . Then he was more happy in his digressions than any we have nam'd . I have alwayes been pleas'd to see him , and his imitator , Montaign , when they strike a little out of the common road : For we are sure to be the better for their wandring . The best quarry lies not always in the open field : And who would not be content to follow a good Huntsman over Hedges and Ditches when he knows the Game will reward his pains ? But if we mark him more narrowly , we may observe , that the great reason of his frequent starts , is the variety of his Learning : He knew so much of Nature , was so vastly furnish'd with all the treasures of the mind , that he was uneasie to himself , and was forc'd , as I may say , to lay down some at every passage , and to scatter his riches as he went : Like another Alexander or Adrian , he built a City , or planted a Colony in every part of his progress ; and left behind him some memorial of his greatness . Sparta , and Thebes , and Athens , and Rome , the Mistress of the World , he has discover'd in their foundations , their institutions , their growth , their heigth , the decay of the three first , and the alteration of the last . You see those several people in their different laws , and policies , and forms of Government , in their Warriours , and Senators , and Demagogues . Nor are the Ornaments of Poetry , and the illustrations of similitudes forgotten by him ; in both which he instructs as well as pleases : Or rather pleases that he may instruct . This last reflection leads me naturally , to say somewhat in general of his stile , tho after having justly prais'd him for copiousness of learning , integrity , perspicuity , and more than all this for a certain air of goodness which appears through all his Writings , it were unreasonable to be critical on his Elocution : As on a tree which bears excellent fruit , we consider not the beauty of the blossoms : For if they are not pleasant to the eye , or delightful to the scent , we know at the same time that they are not the prime intention of Nature , but are thrust out in order to their product ; so in Plutarch , whose business was not to please the ear , but to charm and to instruct the mind , we may easily forgive the cadences of words , and the roughness of expression : Yet for manliness of Eloquence , if it abounded not in our Author , it was not wanting in him : He neither studyed the sublime stile , nor affected the flowry . The choice of words , the numbers of periods , the turns of Sentences , and those other Ornaments of speech , he neither sought , nor shun'd . But the depth of sence , the accuracy of Judgment , the disposition of the parts and contexture of the whole , in so admirable and vast a field of matter , and lastly the copiousness , and variety of words , appear shining in our Author . T is indeed , observ'd of him , that he keeps not always to the stile of prose , but if a Poetical word , which carries in it more of Emphasis or signification , offer it self at any time , he refuses it not because Homer or Eurypides have us'd it : But if this be a fault I know not how Xenophon will stand excus'd . Yet neither do I compare our Author with him , or with Herodotus in the sweetness and graces of his stile , nor with Thuyidides in the solidity and closeness of expression . For Herodotus is acknowledg'd the Prince of the Ionick , the other two of the Attick eloquence . As for Plutarch , his stile is so particular , that there is none of the Ancients , to whom we can properly resemble him . And the reason of this is obvious ; for being conversant in so great variety of Authors , and collecting from all of them , what he thought most excellent , out of the confusion , or rather mixture of all their stiles , he form'd his own , which partaking of each , was yet none of them ; but a compound of them all , like the Corinthian metal , which had in it Gold , and Brass , and Silver , and yet was a species by its self . Add to this , that in Plutarchs time , and long before it , the purity of the Greek Tongue was corrupted , and the native splendour of it had taken the tarnish of Barbarism , and contracted the filth and spots of degenerating Ages . For the fall of Empires always draws after it the language and Eloquence of the people : They , who labour under misfortunes or servitude , have little leisure to cultivate their mother Tongue : To conclude , when Athens had lost her Soveraignity to the Peloponnesians , and her liberty to Philip , neither a Thucydides , nor a Demosthenes were afterwards produc'd by her . I have formerly acknowledg'd many lapses of our Author , occasion'd through his inadvertency , but he is likewise tax'd with faults , which reflect on his Judgment in matters of fact , and his Candour in the comparisons of his Greeks and Romans . Both which are so well vindicated by Montaign , that I need but barely to translate him . First then he is accus'd of want of Judgment , in reporting things incredible : For proof of which is alledg'd the story he tells of the Spartan boy , who suffer'd his bowels to be torn out by a young Fox which he had stolen , choosing rather to hide him under his Garment till he died , then to confess his robbery . In the first place this example is ill chosen , because t is difficult to set a bound to the force of our internal faculties , t is not defin'd how far our resolution may carry us to suffer : The force of bodies may more easily be determin'd than that of Souls : Then of all people the Lacedemonians , by reason of their rigid institution , were most harden'd to undergo labours , and to suffer pains . Cicero , before our Authors time , tho then the Spartan vertue was degenerated , yet avows to have seen himself some Lacedemonian boys , who to make tryal of their patience , were plac'd before the Altar of Diana , where they endur'd scourging , till they were all over bloody , and that not only without crying , but even without a sigh or groan : Nay , and some of them so ambitious of this reputation , that they willingly resign'd their Lives under the hands of their tormentors . The same may be said of another story , which Plutarch vouches with an hundred witnesses , that in the time of Sacrifice , a burning coal by chance , falling into the sleeve of a Spartan boy , who held the Censer , he suffer'd his Arm to be scorch'd so long without moving it , that the scent of it reak'd up to the Noses of the Assistants . For my own part , who have taken in so vast an Idea of the Lacedemonian magnanimity , Plutarchs story , is so far from seeming incredible to me , that I neither think it wonderful nor uncommon : For we ought not to measure possibilities or impossibilities by our own standard , that is , by what we our selves cou'd do or suffer . These , and some other slight examples , are made use of , to lessen the opinion of Plutarchs Judgment : But the common exception against his candor , is , that in his parallels of Greeks and Romans , he has done too much honour to his Country-men in matching them with Heroes , with whom they were not worthy to be compar'd . For instances of this , there are produc'd the comparisons of Demosthenes and Cicero , Aristides and Cato , Lysander and Sylla , Pelopidas and Marcellus , Agesilaus and Pompey : Now the ground of this accusation is most probably the lustre of those Roman names , which strikes on our imagination . For what proportion of glory is there betwixt a Roman Consul , or Proconsul of so great a Common-wealth , and a simple Citizen of Athens ? But he who considers the truth more nearly , and weighs not honours with honours , but Men with Men , which was Plutarchs main design , will find in the Ballance of their manners , their vertues , their endowments and abilities , that Cicero and the Elder Cato , were far from having the overweight against Demosthenes and Aristides . I might as well complain against him in behalf of his own Country-men : For neither was Camillus so famous as Themistocles ; nor were Tiberius and Cajus Gracchus comparable to Agis and Cleomenes in regard of dignity : Much less was the wisdome of Numa to be put in Ballance against that of Lycurgus , or the modesty and temperance of Scipio , against the solid Philosophy and perfect vertue of Epaminondas : Yet the disparity of victories , the reputation , the blaze of Glory , in the two last were evidently on the Roman side . But as I said before , to compare them this way , was the least of Plutarchs aim ; he openly declares against it : For speaking of the course of Pompeys fortune , his exploits of War , the greatness of the Armies which he commanded , the splendour and number of his Triumphs , in his comparison betwixt him and Agesilaus , I believe , says he , that if Xenophon were now alive , and would indulge himself the liberty to write all he could to the advantage of his Heroe Agesilaus , he would be asham'd to put their acts in competition . In his comparison of Sylla and Lysander ; there is , says he , no manner of equality , either in the number of their victories , or in the danger of their Battels ; for Lysander only gain'd two naval fights , &c. Now this is far from partiality to the Grecians . He who wou'd convince him of this vice , must shew us in what particular Judgment he has been too favourable to his Countrymen , and make it out in general where he has faild in matching such a Greek with such a Roman ; which must be done by shewing how he could have pair'd them better ; and naming any other in whom the resemblance might have been more perfect . But an equitable Judge who takes things by the same handle which Plutarch did , will find there is no injury offer'd to either party , tho there be some disparity betwixt the persons : For he weighs every circumstance by it self , and judges separately of it : Not comparing Men at a lump , nor endeavouring to prove they were alike in all things , but allowing for disproportion of quality or fortune , shewing wherein they agreed or disagreed , and wherein one was to be preferr'd before the other . I thought I had answer'd all that cou'd reasonably be objected against our Authors judgement ; but casually casting my eye on the works of a French Gentleman , deservedly famous for Wit and Criticism , I wonder'd , amongst many commendations of Plutarch , to find this one reflection . As for his Comparisons , they seem truly to me very great ; but I think he might have carried them yet farther , and have penetrated more deeply into humane nature : There are folds and recesses in our minds which have escap'd him ; he judges man too much in gross ; and thinks him not so different , as he is often from himself : The same person being just , unjust , merciful , and cruel ; which qualities seeming to bely each other in him , he Attributes their inconsistences to forreign causes : Infine , if he had discrib'd Catiline , he wou'd have given him to us , either prodigal or Covetous : That alieni appetens sui profusus , was above his reach . He could never have reconcil'd those contrarieties in the same subject , which Salust has so well unfolded , and which Montaign so much better understood . This Judgment , cou'd not have proceeded , but from a man who has a nice taste in Authors ; and if it be not altogether just 't is at least delicate , but I am confident , that if he please to consider this following passage taken out of the life of Sylla , he will moderate , if not retract his censure . In the rest of his manners he was unequal , irregular different from himself : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He took many things by rapine , he gave more : Honour'd men immoderately , and us'd them contumeliously : was submissive to those of whom he stood in need , insulting over those who stood in need of him : So that it was doubtful , whether he were more form'd by nature to arrogance or flattery . As to his uncertain way of punishing , he would sometimes put men to death on the least occasion ; at other times he would pardon the greatest Crimes : So that judging him in the whole , you may conclude him to have been naturally cruel , and prone to vengeance , but that he could remit of his severity , when his interests requir'd it . Here methinks our Author seems to have sufficiently understood the folds and doubles of Sylla's disposition ; for his Character is full of variety , and inconsistences . Yet in the conclusion , 't is to be confess'd that Plutarch has assign'd him a bloody nature : The clemency was but artificial and assum'd , the cruelty was inborn : But this cannot be said of his rapine , and his prodigality ; for here the alieni appetens , sui profusus is as plainly describ'd , as if Plutarch had borrow'd the sense from Salust : And as he was a great Collector , perhaps he did . Nevertheless he judg'd rightly of Sylla , that naturally he was cruel : For that quality was predominant in him ; and he was oftener revengeful than he was merciful . But this is sufficient to vindicate our Authors Judgment from being superficial , and I desire not to press the Argument more strongly against this Gentleman , who has Honour'd our Country by his long Residence amongst us . It seems to me , I must confess that our Author has not been more hardly treated by his Enemies , in his comparing other Men , than he has been by his friends , in their comparing Seneca with him . And herein , even Montaign himself is scarcely to be defended . For no man more esteem'd Plutarch , no man was better acquainted with his excellences , yet this notwithstanding , he has done too great an honour to Seneca , by ranking him with our Philosopher and Historian , him , I say , who was so much less a Philosopher , and no Historian : T is a Reputation to Seneca , that any one has offer'd at the comparison : The worth of his Adversary makes his defeat advantagious to him ; and Plutarch might cry out with Justice ; Qui cum victus erit , mecum certasse feretur . If I had been to find out a parallel for Plutarch , I should rather have pitch'd on Varro the most learned of the Romans , if at least his Works had yet remain'd ; or with Pomponius Atticus , if he had written . But the likeness of Seneca is so little , that except the ones being Tutor to Nero , and the other to Trajan , both of them strangers to Rome , yet rais'd to the highest dignities in that City , and both Philosophers tho of several Sects ; ( for Seneca was a Stoick , Plutarch a Platonician , at least an Academick , that is , half Platonist half Sceptick : ) besides some such faint resemblances as these , Seneca and Plutarch seem to have as little Relation to one another , as their native Countries , Spain and Greece . If we consider them in their inclinations or humours , Plutarch was sociable , and pleasant , Seneca morose , and melancholly . Plutarch a lover of conversation , and sober feasts : Seneca reserv'd ; uneasie to himself when alone , to others when in Company . Compare them in their manners , Plutarch every where appears candid , Seneca often is censorious . Plutarch , out of his natural humanity , is frequent in commending what he can ; Seneca , out of the sowrness of his temper , is prone to Satyr , and still searching for some occasion to vent his gaul . Plutarch is pleas'd with an opportunity of praising vertue ; and Seneca , ( to speak the best of him , ) is glad of a pretence to reprehend vice . Plutarch endeavours to teach others , but refuses not to be taught himself ; for he is always doubtful and inquisitive : Seneca is altogether for teaching others , but so teaches them , that he imposes his opinions ; for he was of a Sect too imperious and dogmatical , either to be taught or contradicted . And yet Plutarch writes like a man of a confirm'd probity , Seneca like one of a weak and staggering vertue . Plutarch seems to have vanquish'd vice , and to have triumph'd over it : Seneca seems only to be combating and resisting , and that too but in his own defence . Therefore Plutarch is easie in his discourse , as one who has overcome the difficulty : Seneca is painful , as he who still labours under it . Plutarchs Vertue is humble and civiliz'd : Seneca's haughty and illbred . Plutarch allures you , Seneca commands you . One wou'd make Vertue your Companion , the other your Tyrant . The style of Plutarch is easie and flowing ; that of Seneca precipitous and harsh . The first is even , the second broken . The Arguments of the Grecian drawn from reason , work themselves into your understanding , and make a deep and l●●●ing impression in your mind : Those of the Roman drawn from wit , flash immediately on your imagination , but leave no durable effect . So this tickles you by starts with his arguteness , that pleases you for continuance● , with his propriety . The course of their fortunes seems also to have partaken of their stiles ; for Plutarchs was equal , smooth , and of the same tenour : Seneca's was turbid , unconstant and full of revolutions . The Life of Plutarch was unblameable , as the Reader cannot but have observ'd ; and of all his Writings there is nothing to be noted as having the least tendency to vice ; but only that little Treatise , which is intituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wherein he speaks too broadly of a sin , to which the Eastern and Southern parts of the World are most obnoxious : But Seneca is said to have been more libertine than suited with the gravity of a Philosopher , or with the austerity of a Stoick . An ingenious Frenchman , esteems as he tells us , his person rather than his works ; and values him more as the Praeceptor of Nero , a Man ambitious of the Empire , and as the gallant of Agrippina , than as a teacher of Morality . For my part I dare not push the commendation so far : His courage was perhas praise worthy , if he endeavour'd to deliver Rome from such a Monster of Tyranny , as Nero was then beginning to appear : His ambition too was the more excusable , if he found in himself an ability of governing the World , and a desire of doing good to human kind : But as to his good fortunes with the Empress , I know not what value ought to be set on a wise Man for them . Except it be that Women generally liking without Judgment , it was a Conquest for a Philosopher once in an age , to get the better of a fool . However methinks there is something of aukward in the adventure : I cannot imagine without laughter , a Pedant , and a Stoick , making love in a long gown ; for it puts me in mind of the civilities which are us'd by the Cardinals and Judges in the dance of the Rehearsal : If Agrippina wou'd needs be so lavish of her favours , since a Sot grewn auseous to her , because he was her Husband , and nothing under a Wit , cou'd attone for Claudius , I am half sorry that Petronius was not the Man : We cou'd have born it better from his Character , than from one who profess'd the severity of vertue , to make a Cuckold of his Emperour and Benefactour . But let the Historian answer for his own Relation : Only , if true , 't is so much the worse , that Seneca , after having abus'd his bed , cou'd not let him sleep quiet in his grave . The Apocolocynthisis , or mock deification of Claudius was too sharp and insulting on his memory : And Seneca tho he could Preach forgiveness to others , did not practice it himself in that Satyr : Where was the patience and insensibility of a Stoick , in revenging his Banishment with a Libel ? Where was the Morality of a Philosopher , in defaming and exposing of an harmless fool ? And where was common humanity , in railing against the dead ? But the tallent of his malice is visible in other places : He censures Mecenas , and I believe justly , for the looseness of his manners , the voluptuousness of his life , and the effeminacy of his style ; but it appears that he takes pleasure in so doing ; and that he never forc'd his nature , when he spoke ill of any Man. For his own stile , we see what it is , and if we may be as bold with him , as he has been with our old Patron , we may call it a shatter'd Eloquence , not vigorous , not united , not embodied ; but broken into fragments ; every part by it self pompous , but the whole confus'd and unharmonious . His Latin , as Monsieur St. Evremont has well observ'd , has nothing in it of the purity , and elegance of Augustus his times ; and 't is of him and of his imitators , that Petronius said ; pace vestrâ liceat dixisse , primi omnium eloquentiam perdidistis . The Controversiae sententiis vibrantibus pictae , and the vanus Sententiarum strepitus , make it evident that Seneca was tax'd under the person of the old Rhetorician . What quarrel he had to the Unckle and the Nephew , I mean Seneca and Lucan , is not known ; but Petronius plainly points them out ; one for a bad Orator , the other for as bad a Poet : His own essay of the Civil War is an open defiance of the Pharsalia ; and the first Oration of Eumolpus , as full an arraignment of Seneca's false Eloquence . After all that has been said , he is certainly to be allowed a great wit , but not a good Philosopher : Not fit to be compar'd with Cicero , of whose reputation he was emulous , any more than Lucan is with Virgil : To sum up all in few words , consider a Philosopher declaiming against riches , yet vastly rich himself ; against avarice , yet puting out his Mony at great Extortion here in Britain ; against honours , yet aiming to be Emperour ; against pleasure , yet enjoying Agrippina , and in his old age married to a beautiful young Woman : And after this , let him be made a Parallel to Plutarch . And now , with the usual vanity of Dutch Prefacers , I could load our Author with the praises and commemorations of Writers : For both Ancient and Modern have made Honourable mention of him . But to cumber pages with this kind of stuff were to raise a distrust in common Readers that Plutarch wants them . Rualdus indeed has Collected ample Testimonies of them ; but I will only recite the names of some , and refer you to him for the particular quotations . He reckons Gellius , Eusebius , Himerius the Sophister , Eunapius , Cyrillus of Alexandria , Theodoret , Agathias , Photius and Xiphilin Patriarchs of Constantinople , Johannes Sarisberiensis , the famous Petrarch , Petrus Victorius , and Justus Lipsius . But Theodorus Gaza , a Man learned in the Latin Tongue , and a great restorer of the Greek , who liv'd above two hundred years ago , deserves to have his suffrage set down in words at length : For the rest have only commended Plutarch more than any single Author , but he has extoll'd him above all together . T is said that having this extravagant question put to him by a friend , that if learning must suffer a general Shipwrack , and he had only his choice left him of preserving one Author , who should be the Man he would preserve ; he answer'd Plutarch ; and probably might give this reason , that in saving him , he should secure the best Collection of them all . The Epigram of Agathias , deserves also to be remember'd : This Author flourish'd about the year five hundred , in the Reign of the Emperour Justinian : The Verses are extant in the Anthologia , and with the Translation of them , I will conclude the praises of our Author ; having first admonish'd you , that they are suppos'd to be written on a Statue erected by the Romans to his memory . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cheronean Plutarch , to thy deathless praise , Does Martial Rome this grateful Statue raise : Because both Greece and she thy fame have shar'd ; ( Their Heroes written , and their Lives compar'd : ) But thou thy self cou'dst never write thy own ; Their Lives have Parallels but thine has none . FINIS . THESEUS . portrait M Burghers delin . et sc●… THE LIFE OF THESEUS . English'd from the Greek , By R. Duke , Trin. Coll. Cant. Soc. Volume I. AS Historians , in their geographical descriptions of Countries , croud into the farthest parts of their Maps those places that escape their knowledge , with some such Remarks in the Margin as these ; All beyond is nothing but drie and desart Sands , or unpassable Bogs , or Scythian Cold , or a frozen Sea : so in this Work of mine , wherein I have compared the Lives of the greatest Men with one another , having run through that time whereunto probable reason could reach , and through which the truth of History could pass , I may very well say of those that are farther off ; All beyond is nothing but monstrous and tragical Fictions : there the Poets and there the Inventers of Fables dwell ; nor is there any further to be expected ought deserving of Credit , or that carries any appearance of Truth . Yet having published an Account of Lycurgus , the Law-giver , and Numa , the King , methought I might not without reason ascend as high as to Romulus , being brought by my History so near to his time . Considering therefore with my self Whom with so great a man shall I compare ? Or whom oppose ? who can the tryal bear ? ( as Aeschylus expresses it ) I found none so fit as him that peopled the most celebrated City of Athens to be set in opposition with the Father of the invincible and renowned City of Rome . And here it were to be wish't that this Account cou'd be so purg'd by right reason from the fabulous part , as to obey the Laws and receive the character of an exact History . But whereever it shall chance too boldly to contemn the bounds of credibility , and will endure no mixture of what is probable , we shall beg that we may meet with can did Readers , and such as will favourably receive what can be related concerning things of so great Antiquity . Now Theseus seems to resemble Romulus in many particulars . Both of 'em born out of Wedlock and of uncertain Parentage had the repute of being sprung from the Gods. Both Warriours ; that by all the world 's allow'd . Both of them had joyn'd with strength of Body an equal vigour of Mind ; and of the two most famous Cities of the World , the one built Rome , and the other made Athens be inhabited . Both were famous for the Rape of Women ; neither of them cou'd avoid domestick misfortunes , nor the envy of their Country-men ; but both are said to have died by the hands of their own offended Citizens , if we will believe there is any truth in relations that are delivered with the least appearance of strange or Poetical Fictions . The Lineage of Theseus by his Father's side ascends as high as to Erectheus and the * first inhabitants of Attica . By his Mother's side he was descended of Pelops : For Pelops was the most powerfull of all the Kings of Peloponnesus , not so much for the greatness of his Riches as the multitude of his Children ; having match't many Daughters to persons of the greatest Quality , and made many Sons Governours of Provinces round about him . One whereof nam'd Pittheus , Grandfather to Theseus , was founder of the small City of the Troezenians , and had the repute of a man of the greatest knowledge and wisedom in his time : Which then it seems consisted chiefly in such grave Sentences as the Poet Hesiod got his great esteem by in his Book of Works and Days . And even among them is one that they ascribe to Pittheus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Let a friend's services meet full reward . Which also Aristotle witnesses , and Euripides when he calls Hippolytus Scholar of the sacred Pittheus , shews the opinion that the world had of that great man. About this time Aegeus , being desirous of Children , and consulting the Oracle of Delphos , receiv'd that so celebrated answer which forbad him the use of any woman before his return to Athens . But the Oracle being so obscure as not to satisfie him that he was clearly forbid this , he went to Troezene and communicated to Pittheus the voice of the God , which was in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I warn thee , Warriour , not to broach Thy Goatskin full of generous Juice : Nor footlong Spigot to produce , Till thou to Athens shalt approach . Pittheus therefore taking advantage from the obscurity of the Oracle prevail'd upon him , it is uncertain whether by perswasion or deceit , to lie with his Daughter Aethra . Aegeus afterwards knowing her whom he had lain with to be Pittheus's Daughter , and suspecting her to be with Child by him , he left a Sword and a pair of Shoes , hiding them under a great Stone that had a hollowness exactly fitting them , making her onely privy to it , and commanding her that if she brought forth a Son who when he came to man's estate shou'd be able to lift up the Stone and take away what he had left there , she shou'd send him away to him with those things with all secrecy , enjoyning him as much as possible to conceal his Journey from all men : For he fear'd extremely the Pallantidae , who were continually mutinying against him , and despis'd him for his want of Children , they themselves being fifty Brothers all of the Sons of Pallas . When Aethra was deliver'd of a Son , some report that he was immediately nam'd Theseus , from the Tokens which his Father had put under the Stone : But others say that he receiv'd his name afterwards at Athens , when Aegeus acknowledg'd him for his Son. He was brought up under his Grandfather Pittheus , and had by him a Governour and Tutour set over him nam'd Connidas , to whom the Athenians even to this time , the day before the Feast that is dedicated to Theseus , sacrifice a Ram , giving this honour to his memory upon a much juster account than that which they gave to Silanio and Parrhasius , for having onely made Pictures and Statues of Theseus . There being then a custom for the Grecian Youth upon their first coming to man's estate to go to Delphos and offer First-fruits of their Hair to the God of the place , Theseus also went thither , and they say that the place to this day is yet nam'd Thesea from him . But he shav'd onely the fore-part of his head , as Homer reports to be the custom of the Abantes . And this sort of Tonsure was from him nam'd Theseis . But the Abantes first us'd this sort of shaving , not having learnt it from the Arabians , as some imagin , nor in imitation of the Mysians , but , being a warlike people , and us'd to close fighting , and above all other Nations accustom'd chiefly to engage hand to hand ; as Archilochus witnesses in these Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Slings they despise , and scorn to send from far The flying Dart , and wage a distant War ; But hand to hand the trusty Swords they weild Doe all the dreadfull business of the Field . This is the way of fight th' Euboeans know , Nor Bow nor Sling they trust , but strike themselves the blow . Therefore that they might not give their Enemies that advantage of seising them by the Hair , they were shav'd in this manner . They write also that this was the reason why Alexander gave command to his Captains that all the Beards of his Macedonians shou'd be shav'd , as being the readiest hold for an Enemy . Aethra for some time conceal'd the true Parentage of Theseus ; and there was a report given out by Pittheus that he was begotten by Neptune : for the Troezenians have Neptune in the highest veneration . He is their Tutelar God , to him they offer all their First-fruits , and in his honour stamp't their Money with a Trident. Theseus in his youth discovering not onely a great strength of Body but an equal force of Mind and firmness of Understanding , his Mother Aethra , conducting him to the Stone , and informing him who was his true Father , commanded him to take from thence the Tokens that Aegeus had left , and to sail to Athens . He , without any difficulty , lifted up the Stone and took 'em from thence ; but refused to take his Journey by Sea , though it was much the safer way , and though he was continually prest to it by the intreaties of his Grandfather and Mother . For it was at that time very dangerous to go by Land to Athens , no place of the Country being free from Thieves and Murtherers : for that Age produc'd a sort of men , for strength of Armes , and swiftness of Feet , and vigour of Body , excelling the ordinary rate of men ; and in labours and exercise indefatigable : yet making use of these gifts of Nature to nothing either good or profitable to mankind , but rejoycing and taking pride in insolence , and pleasing themselves in the enjoyment of their inhumanity and cruelty , and in seising , forcing and committing all manner of outrages upon every thing that fell into their hands : who thought civility , and justice , and equity , and humanity which many prais'd , either out of want of courage to commit injuries or fear to receive 'em , nothing at all to concern those who were the most daring and most strong . Some of these Hercules destroy'd and cut off in his passing through these Countries , but some who escap'd him , for fear fled and hid themselves , or were spar'd by him in contempt of their abject submission : but after that Hercules fell into misfortune , and having slain Iphitus , retir'd to Lydia , and for a long time was there Slave to Omphale , a punishment which he had impos'd upon himself for the murther ; then indeed the Lydian affairs enjoyed all peace and security , but in Greece and the Countries about it the like Villanies were again reviv'd and broke out , there being none to repress or chastise their insolence . It was therefore a very hazardous journey to travel by Land from Athens to Peloponnesus : and Pittheus , giving him an exact account of each of these Thieves and Villains , of what strength they were , and with what cruelty they us'd all strangers , perswaded Theseus to go by Sea ; but he , it seems , had long since been secretly fir'd with the glory of Hercules , and had him in the highest estimation , and was never more satisfy'd than in hearing those that gave an account of him ; especially those that had seen him , or had been present at any Action or Saying of his that was remarkable . Insomuch that he was altogether in the same condition that , in after-ages Themistocles was when he said that the Trophies of Miltiades wou'd not suffer him to sleep : so he having in such admiration the vertue of Hercules , in the night his dreams were all of that Heroes actions , and in the day a continual emulation stirr'd him up to perform the like . Besides , they were nearly related , being born of Cousin Germains . For Aethra was the Daughter of Pittheus , and Alcmena of Lycidice , and Lycidice and Pittheus Brothers and Sisters by Hippodamia . He thought it therefore a dishonourable thing and not to be endur'd , that Hercules shou'd every where purge both the Land and Sea from those wicked Men , and that he himself shou'd flie from the like Adventures that so fairly offer'd themselves to him ; disgracing his Reputed Father by a mean flight by Sea , and not shewing his True one as manifest a character of the greatness of his Birth by noble and worthy Actions as by the tokens that he brought with him , the Shoes and the Sword. With this mind and these thoughts he set forward , with a design to doe injury to no body , but to repel and revenge himself of all those that shou'd offer any . And first of all , in a set combate , he slew Periphetes in Epidauria , who us'd a Club for his Arms , and from thence had his name of Corynetes , or the Club-bearer , who seis'd upon him , and forbad him to go forward in his Journey . Being pleas'd with the Club , he took it , and made it his weapon , having the same use of it as Hercules had of the Lion's Skin ; for that he wore as evidence of what a prodigious greatness the monster was that He slew , and to the same end Theseus carry'd about him this Club ; overcome indeed by him , but now , in his Hand , invincible . Passing on further towards the Isthmus of Peloponnesus he slew Sinnis , that , from the way of murther he us'd , was sirnam'd the * bender of Pines , after the same manner that he himself had destroy'd many others before . And this he did , not having either practis'd or ever learnt the art of bending these Trees , to shew that natural strength is above all art . This Sinnis had a Daughter of most excellent beauty and more than ordinary stature , call'd Perigune , who , when her Father was kill'd , fled , and was sought after with all diligence by Theseus ; but she , flying into a place overgrown with many Shrubs and Rushes and wild Asparagus , innocently made her complaint to them , as if they cou'd have a sense of her misfortune , and begg'd 'em to shelter her , with vows that if she escap'd she wou'd never cut 'em down or burn 'em : but Theseus calling upon her and giving her his promise that he wou'd use her with all respect and offer her no injury , she came forth ; and being enjoy'd by Theseus bore a Son to him nam'd Menalippus ; but afterwards she was married to Deioneus the Son of Euritus , the Oechalian , Theseus himself giving her to him . And Ioxus , the Son of this Menalippus who was born to Theseus , accompany'd Ornytus in the Colony that he carried with him into Caria , from whom the people call'd Ioxides have their name ; who have this custom deriv'd down to 'em from their Fathers , never to burn either Shrubs or Rushes or wild Asparagus , but to honour and worship ' em . About this time the Cromyonian Sow , which they call'd Phaea , was a Beast not to be past by or despis'd , being of great fierceness and very hard to be overcome , her Theseus kill'd , going out of his way to meet and engage her , that he might not seem to perform all his great exploits out of mere necessity ; being also of opinion that it was the part of a brave man , not onely to chastise villainous and wicked Men , but also to fight and expose himself to the fury of the most fierce and hurtfull Monsters and wild Beasts . Others relate that this Phaea was a Woman , a Robber full of cruelty and lust , that liv'd in Cromyon , and had the name of Sow given her from the beastliness of her life and conversation , and that afterwards she was kill'd by Theseus . He slew also Sciron , upon the borders of Megara , casting him down from the Rocks , being , as most report , a notorious robber of all passengers ; and , as others say , accustom'd out of insolence and wantonness to stretch forth his feet to strangers commanding them to wash 'em , and then with a kick to thrust them down the Rock into the Sea : but the Writers of Megara , in contradiction to the receiv'd report , and , as Simonides expresses it , fighting with all antiquity , contend that Sciron was neither a Robber nor committer of injuries and affronts , but a punisher of all such , and full of all humanity and friendship to good and just men ; that Aeacus was ever esteemed a man of the greatest sanctity of all the Greeks , and that Cychreus , the Salaminian , was honoured at Athens with divine worship , and that the vertue of Peleus and Telamon were not unknown to any one ; and that Sciron was Son-in-law to Cychreus and Father-in-law to Aeacus , and Grandfather to Peleus and Telamon , who were both of 'em Sons of Erideis the Daughter of Sciron and Carichlo : that therefore it was not probable that the best shou'd make these alliances with the worst of men , giving and receiving mutually what was of greatest value and most dear to 'em : but they relate that Theseus did not slay Sciron in his first Journey to Athens , but afterwards , when he took Eleusis , a City of the Megarians , having circumvented Diocles the Governour , whom , together with Sciron , he there slew . These are the contradictions which are between the Writers of this Story . In Eleusis he kill'd Cercyon , the Arcadian , in a wrestling Match . And going on a little further , in the City Hermione , he slew Damastes , otherwise call'd Procrustes , by force making him even to his own Beds , as he himself was us'd to doe with all strangers ; this he did in imitation of Hercules . For he , returning always to the committers of these outrages the same sort of violence that they offer'd to others , sacrific'd Busyris , wrestled with Antaeus , fought with Cycnus hand to hand , and kill'd Termerus by breaking his Skull in pieces , ( from whence they say comes the Proverb of A Termerian Mischief ) for it seems Termerus kill'd passengers that he met by running , with all his force , his Head against theirs . Thus proceeded Theseus in the punishment of evil men , who underwent the same torments from him , which they had inflicted upon others ; justly suffering after the manner of their own injustice . As he went forward on his Journey , and was come as far as the River Cephisus some of the race of the Phytalidoe met him and saluted him , and upon his desire to use the purifications , then in custom , they perform'd them with all the usual Ceremonies , and having offer'd propitiatory Sacrifices to the Gods , they invited him and entertain'd him at their House , who before in all his Journey had not met the like civility . On the eighth day of June which was then call'd Cronius he arriv'd at Athens , where he found the publick affairs full of all confusion , and divided into Parties and Factions , Aegeus also and his whole private Family labouring under the same distemper ; for Medea , having fled from Corinth , and promis'd Aegeus to make him , by her Art , capable of having Children , was entertain'd by him and admitted to his Bed ; she had the first knowledge of Theseus , whom as yet Aegeus did not know , and he being in years , full of jealousies and suspicions , and fearing every thing by reason of the Faction that was then in the City , she easily perswaded him to poison Theseus at a Banquet to be prepar'd for him as a civility to a Stranger . He coming to the Entertainment thought it not fit to discover himself first , but being willing to give his Father the occasion of first finding him out ; the meat being on the Table he drew his Sword as if he design'd to cut with it , Aegeus upon the sudden , perceiving the Token , threw down the Cup of poison , and discovering his Son embrac'd him , and having gather'd together all his Citizens , he own'd him publickly before them , who receiv'd him with great satisfaction for the fame of his Greatness and Bravery : and 't is said that when the Cup fell , the poison was spilt there where now is the enclosure in the Delphinian Temple , for in that place stood Aegeus's House , and the Statue of Mercury on the East side of the Temple is call'd the Mercury of Aegeus his Gate . Now the Sons of Pallas , who before were quiet , upon hopes and expectation of recovering the Kingdom , at least after Aegeus's death , who was without Issue , as soon as Theseus appear'd , and was acknowledg'd the Successour to the Crown , highly resenting that Aegeus first , an adopted Son onely of Pandion , and not at all related to the Family of Erectheus , shou'd obtain the Kingdom , and that after , Theseus , one of another Country again , and a stranger , shou'd obtain the Crown , broke out into an open War. And dividing themselves into two Companies , one part of them march'd openly from Sphetta with their Father against the City , the other , hiding themselves in the Village of Gargettus , lay in ambush with a design to set upon the Enemy on both sides : They had with them a Cryer of the Town of Agnus , nam'd Leo , who discover'd to Theseus all the designs of the Pallantidae : He immediately fell upon them that lay in Ambuscade and cut 'em all off ; which Pallas and his company hearing fled and were dispersed . From hence they say is deriv'd the custom among the Palleneans to have no marriages or any alliance with the people of Agnus , nor to suffer their Cryers to pronounce in their Proclamations these words , solemnly us'd in all other parts of the Country , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( Hear ye People ) so great is their hatred to the very name of Leo for the foulness of his Treason . Now Theseus , longing to be in action , and withall desirous to make himself popular , left Athens to fight with the Bull of Marathon ; which did no small mischief to the inhabitants of Tetrapolis . And having overcome it , he brought it alive in triumph through the City , and afterwards sacrific'd it to Apollo . And as to what concerns Hecale and the story of her receiving and entertaining Theseus in this expedition , it seems to be not altogether void of truth ; for from hence the people round about , meeting upon a certain day , offer'd a Sacrifice , which they call'd Hecalesium , to Jupiter Hecalion , in honour of Hecale , whom , by a diminutive name , they call'd Hecalene , because she , ( as the custom of ancient people is , ) shew'd her affection to Theseus by such diminutive names : and having made a vow to Jupiter for him as he was going to the fight , that if he return'd in safety , she wou'd offer Sacrifices in thanks of it , and dying before he came back , she receiv'd this return of her hospitality by the command of Theseus , as Philochorus relates the story . Not long after arrived the third time from Crete the collectours of the Tribute which the Athenians paid 'em upon the following occasion . Androgeus having been treacherously murther'd about the confines of Attica , not onely Minos put the Athenians to extreme inconveniences by a perpetual War , but the Gods also laid waste their Country ; for both Famine and Pestilence lay heavy upon 'em , and even their Rivers were dried up . But being told by the Oracle , that if they appeas'd and reconcil'd Minos , the anger of the Gods wou'd cease , and they shou'd enjoy rest from the miseries they labour'd under ; they sent Ambassadours , and , with much supplication , were at last reconcil'd , having entred into an agreement to send to Crete the space of nine years a Tribute of seven young Men and as many Virgins , as the general Writers agree ; and the most tragical story that goes about concerning this matter says , that the Minotaure destroy'd them , or that they wandring in the Labyrinth , and finding no possible means of getting out , miserably ended their lives there . And that this Minotaure was ( as Euripides hath it ) A mingled form , where two strange shapes combin'd ; And different Natures , Bull and Man were joyn'd . But Philochorus writes that the Cretans will by no means allow the truth of this , but say that the Labyrinth was onely an ordina●y Prison having no other ill in it , than that it secur'd the Prisoners from escaping , and that Minos , having instituted Games in honour of Androgeus , gave as a reward to the Victors those that till that time had been prisoners in the Labyrinth . And that the first that overcame in those Games was one of the greatest power and command among 'em nam'd Taurus , a man of no mercifull or sweet disposition , but that carried himself towards the Athenians that were made his prize in a most proud and insolent manner ; and even Aristotle himself in the account that he gives of the Government of the Bottieans , is manifestly of an opinion that these youth were not slain by Minos , but that they spent the remainder of their days in slavery at Crete ; and that the Cretans , to acquit themselves of an ancient Vow which they had made , were us'd to send an Offering of the first fruits of their Men to Apollo of Delphos , and that some descendants of these Athenian Slaves were mingled with 'em and sent amongst 'em ; and of these they that were not able to get their living there remov'd from thence , first into Italy , and inhabited the Country round about Japygia ; from thence again that they remov'd to Thrace and were nam'd Bottieans , and that this is the reason why in a certain Sacrifice the Bottiean Women sing a Hymn beginning thus Let us go to Athens . And from this that it appear'd how dangerous it was to incurr the hatred of a City that was Mistress of Eloquence and a Muse . For Minos was always ill spoken of , and represented ever as a very ill man upon the Athenian Stages , neither did Hesiod at all help him when he calls him The most Royal Minos , nor Homer when he styles him The Companion of Jupiter . But the Tragedians prevailing made him alway appear from the Stage as a cruel and inhumane Prince . But that really Minos was a very good King and Law-giver , and that Rhadamanthus was a Judge under him and a preserver of the Statutes that he ordain'd . Now when the time of the third Tribute was come , and that the Fathers who had any young men for their Sons were to proceed by lot to the choice of those that were to be sent , there arose fresh discontents and accusations against Aegeus among the people , who were full of grief and indignation , that he , who was the cause of all their miseries , was the onely person exempt from the punishment ; but settling his Kingdom upon a Bastard and a foreign Son , took no notice of them whom he left destitute and without Children . These things very sensibly affected Theseus , who thinking it but just not to avoid , but rather partake of , the sufferings of his fellow Citizens , offer'd himself for one without any lot ; all the rest admiring him for the greatness of his Spirit and loving him for his care of the publick : and Aegeus , after all his prayer and intreaty , finding him inflexible and not to be perswaded , proceeded to the choosing of the rest by lot . But Helanicus writes that the Athenians did not send the young Men and Virgins as they were chosen by lot , but that Minos himself coming thither made his own choice , and that he pitch'd upon Theseus before all others , upon conditions agreed between 'em , that the Athenians shou'd furnish 'em with a Ship , and that the young men that were to sail with him shou'd carry no weapon of War ; but that if the Minotaure was destroy'd , this Tribute shou'd cease . The two former times of the payment of the Tribute there appearing no hopes of safety or return , they sent forth the Ship with a black Sail , as to unavoidable destruction : but now Theseus encouraging his Father , and speaking greatly of himself , as confident that he shou'd kill the Minotaure , he gave the Pilot another Sail which was White , commanding him as he return'd , if Theseus escap'd , to make use of that , but if not to sail with the Black one , and to hang out that sign of his misfortune and sorrow . But Simonides says that the Sail which Aegeus deliver'd to the Pilot was not White but Purple dyed in Grain , with the Flower of a certain Tree , commanding him to hang out this as a sign of their escape . Amarsyadas Phereclus , as Simonides writes , was Pilot of the Ship. But Philochorus says that Theseus had a Pilot sent him by Scirus , from Salamis , nam'd Nausitheus , and another Sailor , nam'd Phaeax , they as yet not applying themselves to Navigation ; and that Scirus did this because one of the young men , Menesthes , was his Nephew , and this the Monuments of Nausitheus and Phaeax , built by Theseus near the Temple of Sciron , witness . He adds also that the Feast nam'd Cybernesia was instituted in their honour . The lot being cast , and Theseus having receiv'd out of the Prytenaeum those upon whom it fell , he went to the Delphinean Temple , and made an Offering to Apollo for their safe return , which was a Bough of a consecrated Olive Tree bound about with white Wool. Having thus perform'd his Devotion he went to Sea , the sixth day of March , on which day even till this time the Athenians send their Virgins to the same Temple to make supplication to the Gods. It is farther reported that he was commanded by the Oracle at Delphos to make Venus his guide , and to invoke her as the Companion and Conductress of his Voyage , to whom as he was sacrificing a she Goat by the Sea side it was suddenly chang'd into a He , and for this cause that Goddess had the name of * Epitragia . When he arriv'd at Crete , as most of the ancient Historians as well as Poets write , having a Clew of thred given him by Ariadne , who had faln in love with him , and being instructed by her the use of it , which was to conduct him through all the windings of the Labyrinth , he escap'd out of it and slew the Minotaure , and sail'd back , taking along with him Ariadne and the young Athenian Captives . Pherecydes adds that he bored holes in the Keels of the Cretan Ships to hinder their pursuit . And Demon writes that Taurus , the chief Captain of Minos , was slain in a naval Combat by Theseus in the mouth of the Haven , immediately before he set sail for Athens . But Philochorus gives us the Story thus . That at the setting forth of the yearly Game by King Minos , Taurus , who they thought would certainly bear away the prize from all as he had done before , laboured under the envy of all Crete . For his power grew grievous and insupportable by reason of the insolence of his manners , and besides he had been accus'd of two near a familiarity with Pasiphae the Queen : Which was the reason that , when Theseus desir'd the Combat , Minos so easily comply'd . And as it was a custom in Crete that the Ladies also should be admitted to the sight of these Games , Ariadne , being present , was strangely surpris'd at the manly beauty of Theseus , and struck with admiration with the vigour and address which he shew'd in the Combat , overcoming all that encountred with him . Minos too being extremely pleas'd with him , especially because he had engag'd and overthrown Taurus , voluntarily gave up the young Captives to Theseus , and remitted the Tribute to the Athenians . But Clidemus gives an account of these things peculiar to himself , very prolix and beginning a great way off . That it was a Decree consented to by all Greece , that no Vessel from any place containing above five persons should be permitted to sail , Jason onely excepted , who was made Captain of the great Ship Argo to sail about and scour the Sea of Pyrates . But Daedalus , having escap'd from Crete , and flying by Sea to Athens , and Minos , contrary to this Decree , pursuing him with his great Ships , was forc'd by a storm upon Sicily , and there ended his life . After his decease , Deucalion his Son , desiring a quarrel with the Athenians , sent to them , commanding that they should deliver up Daedalus to him , threatning , upon their refusal , to put to death all the young Athenians which his Father had receiv'd as Hostages from the City . To this angry Message Theseus return'd a very gentle and mild Answer , excusing himself that he could not deliver up Daedalus , who was so nearly related to him , being his Cousin Germain ; for his Mother was Merope , the Daughter of Erectheus . In the mean while he secretly prepar'd a Navy , part of it at home near the Village of the Thymaetades , being a place of no resort and far from any common Roads , the other part by his Grandfather Pittheus's permission , he caus'd to be built and fitted out at Troezene , that so his design might be carried on with the greatest secrecy . As soon as ever his Fleet was in readiness he set sail , and none of the Cretans having any knowledge of his coming , but imagining , when they saw his Fleet , that they were Friends , and Vessels of their own , he soon made himself master of the Haven , and immediately making a descent farther into the Island , and having with him Daedalus and the other Fugitives for his Guides , he arriv'd at Cnossus , the City of the King's residence , before any notice of his coming before the Gates of the Labyrinth , and in a short skirmish put Deucalion and all his Guards to the Sword. The Government by this means falling to Ariadne , he made a League with her , and receiv'd the Captives of her , and ratify'd a perpetual Friendship between the Athenians and the Cretans , whom he engag'd under an Oath never again to make War with Athens . There are yet many other reports about these things , and as many concerning Ariadne , but none of any certainty or truth . For some relate that she hang'd her self being deserted by Theseus . Others that she was carry'd away by his Sailors to the Isle of Naxos , and married to Onarus , one of the Priests of Bacchus , and that Theseus left her because he fell in love with another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For Aegle 's love had pierc'd his manly Breast . For this Verse , as Hereas the Megarian witnesseth , was formerly in the Poet Hesiod's Works , but put out by Pisistratus , in like manner as he added this other in Homer's description of Hell , to gratifie the Athenians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Theseus , Pirithous , both Sons of Gods. Others report that Ariadne had two Sons by Theseus , Oenopion and Staphylus , and among these is the Poet Ion , of Chios , who writes thus of his own native City 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Built by Oenopion the great Theseus 's Son. But all that the Poets have sung of these matters , or that Fables have made more famous than ordinary , every body ( as I may say ) hath it in his mouth . But Paeon the Amathusian , has set forth a different relation of these things that has somewhat peculiar in it . For he writes that Theseus , being driven by a Storm upon the Isle of Cypros , and having aboard with him Ariadne , big with Child , and extremely discompos'd with the rowling of the Sea , set her on Shore , and left her there alone in that weak condition , to return to and help the Ship , where , on a sudden , by a violent Wind , he was again forc'd out to Sea. That the Women of the Island receiv'd Ariadne very kindly , and administred all manner of comfort to her , that was extremely afflicted and almost dead with grief for being left behind . That they counterfeited kind Letters and deliver'd them to her , as sent from Theseus , and , when she fell in Labour , were very diligent in performing to her all the offices that belong to Women . But that she dy'd in Child-bed before she could be deliver'd , and was by them honourably interr'd . That soon after Theseus return'd , and was greatly afflicted for her loss , and at his departure left a considerable sum of money among those of the Island , ordering them to sacrifice and pay divine honour to Ariadne ; and caused two little Images to be made and dedicated to her , one of Silver and the other of Brass . Moreover that on the second day of September , which is sacred to Ariadne , they have this Ceremony among their Sacrifices , to have a youth lye in , and with his voice and gesture counterfeit all the pains of a Woman in Travail ; and that the Amathusians call the Grove in which they shew her Tomb the Grove of Venus Ariadne . Different yet from this account some of the Naxians write , that there were two Minos's and two Ariadne's , one of which , they say , was married to Bacchus , in the Isle of Naxos , and bore a Son nam'd Staphylus . But that the other , of a later age , was ravished by Theseus , and being afterwards deserted by him , retir'd to Naxos , with her Nurse Corcyna , whose Grave they yet shew . That this Ariadne also dy'd there , and was worship'd by the Island , but in a different manner from the former ; for her day is celebrated with Feasts , and Revels and an universal Joy : but all the Sacrifices perform'd to the latter are mingled with sorrow and mourning . Now Theseus , in his return from Crete , put in at Delos , and having sacrific'd to the God of the Island , and dedicated to the Temple the Image of Venus , which Ariadne had given him , he danc'd with the young Athenians a Dance , that , in memory of him , is still preserv'd among the Inhabitants of Delos , which in a certain order had turnings and returnings that imitated the intricate windings of the Labyrinth . And this Dance , as Dicaearchus writes , is call'd among the Delians , The Crane . This he danc'd round the Ceratonian Altar , so call'd from its being compacted together and adorn'd onely with Horns taken from the left side of the Head. They say also that he instituted Games in Delos , where he was the first that began the custom of giving a Palm to the Victors . When they were come near the coast of Attica , so great was the joy for the happy success of their Voyage that , neither Theseus himself , nor the Pilot , remembred to hang out the Sail which should have been the token of their safety to Aegeus , who , knowing nothing of their success , for grief threw himself headlong from a Rock and perish'd in the Sea. But Theseus being arriv'd at the Port of Phalera , paid there the sacrifices which he had vow'd to the Gods at his setting out to Sea , and sent a Herald to the City to carry the news of his safe return . At his entrance into the City the Herald found the people for the most part full of grief for the loss of their King , others , as may be well believ'd , as full of joy for the message that he brought , and wholly bent to make much of him and crown him with Garlands for so acceptable news ; which he indeed accepted of , but hung them upon his Heralds staff ; and thus returning to the Sea side before Theseus had finish'd his libation to the Gods , he stay'd without , for fear of disturbing the holy Rites ; but as soon as the Sacrifice was ended he entred and related the whole story of the King's Death : upon the hearing of which , with great lamentations and a confused tumult of grief they ran with all haste to the City . And from hence , they say , it comes that at this day , in the Feast Oscophoria the Herald is not crown'd but his staff , and that the People then present still break out at the Sacrifice into this shout , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( eleleu , iou , iou ) of which confus'd sounds the first was wont to be used by men in haste , or at a triumph , the other is proper to those that are in great consternation or trouble . Theseus , after the Funeral of his Father , paid his Vows to Apollo the seventh day of October ; for on that day the Youth that return'd with him safe from Crete made their entry into the City . They say also that the custom of boyling Pulse at this Feast is deriv'd from hence , because the young men that escap'd , put all that was left of their provision together , and boiling it in one common Pot feasted themselves with it , and with great rejoycing did eat all together . Hence also they carry about an Olive branch bound about with Wool ( such as they then made use of in their supplications ) which they call Eiresione , crown'd with all sorts of Fruits , to signifie that scarcity and barrenness was ceas'd ; singing in their Procession this Song , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eiresione Figs produce , And wholsome Bread and cheerfull Oil , And Honey , labouring Bees sweet toil , But above all Wines noble juyce , Then Cares thou in the Cup shalt steep , And full of joy receive soft sleep . Although some hold opinion that this Ceremony is retain'd in memory of the Heraclidae , who were thus entertain'd and brought up by the Athenians . But most are of the opinion which we have above deliver'd . The Ship wherein Theseus and the Youth of Athens return'd had thirty Oars , and was preserv'd by the Athenians down even to the time of Demetrius Phalareus , for they took away the old Planks as they decay'd , putting in new and stronger Timber in their place , insomuch that this Ship became a standing Example among the Philosophers , when-ever they disputed about things that encrease , one side holding , That the Ship remain'd the same , and the other as fiercely contending that it was not the same . The Feast call'd Oscophoria , or the Feast of Boughs , which to this day the Athenians celebrate , was then first instituted by Theseus . For he took not with him the full number of Virgins , which by lot were to be carri'd away , but selected two Youths , with whom he had an intimate familiarity , of fair and womanish faces , but of a manly and forward spirit , and having by frequent Baths , and avoiding the heat and scorching of the Sun , with a constant use of all the Oyntments , and Washes , and Dresses , that serve to the adorning of the Head , or smoothing the Skin , or improving the Complexion , in a manner chang'd them from what they were before , and having taught them further to counterfeit the very voice , and carriage , and gate of Virgins , so that there could not be the least difference perceiv'd , he undiscover'd by any , put them into the number of the Athenian Maids design'd for Crete . At his return he and these two Youths led up a solemn Procession , with Boughs and Vine-branches in their hands , and in the same habit that is now worn at the celebration of the Feast of Boughs . These Branches they carri'd in honour of Bacchus and Ariadne , for the sake of their Story before related ; or rather because they happen'd to return in Autumn , the time of gathering the Grapes . The Women whom they call Deipnophorae , or Supper-carriers , are taken into these Ceremonies , and assist at the Sacrifice , in remembrance and imitation of the Mothers of the young Men and Virgins upon whom the lot fell , for thus busily did they run about bringing Banquets and Refreshments to their Children , and because the good Women then told their Sons and Daughters a great many fine Tales and Stories , to comfort and encourage them under the danger they were going upon , it has still continu'd a Custom , that at this Feast , old Fables and Tales should be the chief Discourse . And for all these Particularities we are beholden to the History of Demon . There was then a Place chose out , and a Temple erected in it to Theseus , and those Families out of whom the Tribute of the Youth was gather'd , were obliged to pay a Tax to the Temple for Sacrifices to him . And the House of the Phytalidae , had the overseeing of these Sacrifices , Theseus doing them that Honour in recompence of their former Hospitality . Now after the death of his Father Aegeus , framing in his mind a great and wonderful design , he gather'd together all the Inhabitants of Attica into one Town , and made them one People of one City , that were before dispers'd , and very difficult to be assembled upon any Affair , tho' relating to the common benefit of them all . Nay , often such Differences and Quarrels happen'd between them , as occasion'd Bloud-shed and War ; these he by his Perswasions appeas'd , and going from People to People and from Tribe to Tribe , propos'd his design of a common agreement between them . Those of a more private and mean condition readily embracing so good advice , to those of greater Power and Interest he promis'd a Commonwealth , wherein Monarchy being laid aside , the power should be in the People , and that , reserving to himself only to be continued the Commander of their Arms , and the Preserver of their Laws , there should be an equal distribution of all things else between them , and by this means brought them over to his Proposal . The rest fearing his Power , which was already grown very formidable , and knowing his courage and resolution , chose rather to be perswaded than forc'd into a Compliance . He then dissolv'd all the distinct Courts of Justice , and Council-Halls , and Corporations , and built one common Prytaneum and Council-Hall , where it stands to this day ; and out of the old and the new City he made one , which he nam'd Athens , ordaining a common Feast and Sacrifice to be for ever observ'd , which he call'd Panathenaea , or the Sacrifice of all the United Athenians . He instituted also another Sacrifice , for the sake of Strangers that would come to fix in Athens , call'd * Metaecaea , which is yet celebrated on the 16th . day of June . Then , as he had promis'd , he laid down his Regal Power , and settled a Common-wealth , entring upon this great change , not without advice from the Gods. For having sent to consult the Oracle of Delphos , concerning the Fortune of his new Government and City , he receiv'd this Answer : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hear , Theseus , Pittheus Daughters Son , Hear what Jove for thee has done . In the great City , thou hast made , He has , as in a Store-house , laid The settled Periods and fixt Fates Of many Cities , mighty States . But know thou neither Fear nor Pain , Solicit not thy self in vain . For , like a Bladder that does ' bide The fury of the angry Tide , Thou from high Waves unhurt shall bound , Always tost but never drown'd . Which Oracle , they say , one of the Sibyls long after did in a manner repeat to the Athenians , in this Verse : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Bladder may be wet , but never drown'd . Farther yet designing to enlarge his City , he invited all Strangers to come and enjoy equal Priviledges with the Natives , and some are of opinion that the common form of Proclamation in Athens , Come hither all ye People , were the words that Theseus caused to be proclaim'd , when he thus set up a Commonwealth , consisting , in a manner , of all Nations . Yet he suffer'd not his State , by the promiscuous Multitude that flow'd in , to be turn'd into Confusion , and be left without any order or degree , but was the first that divided the Commonwealth into three distinct Ranks , the Noblemen , the Husbandmen , and Artificers . To the Nobility he committed the choice of Magistrates , the teaching and dispensing of the Laws , and the interpretation of all holy and Religious things ; the whole City , as to all other Matters , being as it were reduc'd to an exact Equality , the Nobles excelling the rest in Honour , the Husbandmen in Profit , and the Artificers in Number . And Theseus was the first , who , as Aristotle says , out of an inclination to Popular Government parted with the Regal Power , and which Homer also seems to witness in his Catalogue of the Ships , where he gives the Name of People , to the Athenians only . He then coyned Money , and stamp'd it with the Image of an Ox , either in memory of the Marathonian Bull , or of Taurus whom he vanquish'd , or else to put his People in mind to follow Husbandry , and from this Coin came the expression so frequent among the Greeks , of a thing being worth ten or a hundred Oxen. After this he joyned Megara to Attica , and erected that famous Pillar in the Streights of Peloponnesus , which bears an Inscription of two lines , shewing the bounds of the two Countreys that meet there . On the East-side the Inscription is thus : This is not Peloponnesus but Ionia . And on the West-side thus : This is Peloponnesus , not Ionia . He also instituted annual Games , in emulation of Hercules , being ambitious , that as the Greeks by that Hero's appointment celebrated the Olympian Games to the Honour of Jupiter , so by his institution they should celebrate the Isthmian Games to the Honour of Neptune . For those that were there before observ'd , dedicated to Melicerta , were perform'd privately and in the night , and consisted rather of Religious Ceremonies , than of any open Spectacle or publick Feast . But some there are who say , that the Isthmian Games were first instituted in memory of Sciron , at the Expiation which Theseus made for his Murder , upon the account of the nearness of kindred which was between them , Sciron being the Son of Canethus and Heniocha , the Daughter of Pittheus ; tho' others write , that Sinnis and not Sciron was their Son , and that to his Honour and not to the others these Games were ordain'd by Theseus ; and Hellanicus and Andro of Halicarnassus write , that at the same time he made an agreement with the Corinthians , that they should allow them that came from Athens to the celebration of the Isthmian Games , as much space to behold the Spectacle in , as the Sayl of the Ship that brought them thither stretcht to its full extent could cover , and that in the first and most honourable Place . Concerning the Voyage that he made in the Euxine Sea , there are different Relations ; for Philochorus and some others write , that he undertook this Expedition with Hercules , offering him his Service in the War against the Amazons , and had Antiope given him for the reward of his Valour : but others , as Pherecydes , Hellanicus and Herodorus write , that he made this Voyage many years after Hercules , with a Navy under his own Command , and took the Amazon Prisoner ; and indeed this seems to come nearest the truth , for we do not read that any other of all those that accompani'd him in this Action , took any Amazon Prisoner . Different from the former , Bion writes , that he stole her away by deceit , and fled ; for the Amazons ( he says ) being naturally Lovers of Men , were so far from flying from Theseus when he touch'd upon their Coasts , that they entertain'd him with great civility , and sent him Presents to his Ship ; but he having invited Antiope , who brought them , to come aboard , immediately set Sayl and carri'd her away . Menecrates , that wrote the History of Nicaea in Bithynia , adds , that Theseus having Antiope aboard his Vessel , cruised for some time about those Coasts , and that there were in the same Ship three young Noblemen of Athens , that accompani'd him in this Voyage , all Brothers , whose Names were Euneus , Thoas , and Soloon . The last of these fell desperately in Love with Antiope , but conceal'd it with all possible care ; only to one of his most intimate acquaintance he reveal'd the Secret , and employ'd him to break his passion to Antiope ; she rejected his pretences with a very sharp denial , yet carri'd her self to him with all outward appearances of Civility , and very prudently made no complaint to Theseus of any thing that had happen'd ; but Soloon , urg'd by despair , leap'd into a River near the Sea-side , and drowned himself . As soon as Theseus was acquainted with his Death , and his unhappy Love that was the cause of it , he was extreamly concern'd , and in the heighth of his grief , an Oracle which he had formerly receiv'd at Delphos , came into his mind ; for he had been commanded by the Priestess of Apollo Pythius , that where-ever in his Travels he was most sorrowful , and under the greatest affliction , he should build a City there , and leave some of his Followers to be Governours of the Place . For this cause he there founded a City , which he call'd from the Name of Apollo , Pythopolis , and in honour of the unfortunate Youth , he nam'd the River that runs by it , Soloon , and left the two surviving Brothers entrusted with the care of the Government and Laws , joyning with them Hermus , one of the Nobility of Athens , from whom a certain Place in the City is call'd , The House of Hermus ; tho' by an error in the accent of the word , it has been falsly taken for the House of Hermes , or Mercury , and the Honour that was design'd to the Heroe , transferr'd to the God. And this was the rise and ground of the Amazonian War , a War of no small consequence , or in which the Athenians might think they had to do with Cowards or Women . For it is impossible that they should have plac'd their Camp in the very City , and joyn'd Battel in the middle of it , near the Temple of the Muses , unless having first conquer'd the Country round about , they had without any delay or fear mov'd boldly on to Athens . That they made so long a Journey by Land , and passed an Arm of the Cimmerian Bosphorus that was frozen , as Hellanicus writes , is difficult to be believ'd . This is certain , that they encamp'd in the City , and may be sufficiently confirm'd by the Names that the Places thereabout yet retain , and the Graves and Monuments of those that fell in the Battel . Both Armies now being in sight , there was a long pause and doubt on each side which should give the first Onset : At last Theseus having sacrific'd to Fear , in obedience to the Command of an Oracle he had receiv'd , gave them Battel ; and this happen'd in the Month of August , in which to this very day the Athenians celebrate the Feast , that is nam'd from that Month wherein this Battel was fought . But Clidemus , desirous to be very nice in each particular of this Affair , writes , that the left Wing of the Amazons mov'd towards the Place which is yet call'd Amazonium , and the right to a Place call'd Pnyx , near Chrysa , upon which the Athenians , issuing from behind the Muses Temple , fell upon them ; and that this is true , the Graves of those that were slain , to be seen in the Street that leads to the Gate call'd Piraica , by the Temple of the Hero Chalcodus , are a sufficient proof . And here it was that the Athenians were routed , and shamefully turn'd their backs to Women , as far as to the Temple of the Furies . But fresh supplies coming in from Palladium , Ardettus , and Lyceum , charg'd their right Wing , and beat them back into their very Tents , in which Action a great number of the Amazons were slain . At length , after four months , a Peace was concluded between 'em by the mediation of Hippolyta , ( for so this Historian calls the Amazon which Theseus marri'd , and not Antiope ) tho' others write that she was slain with a Dart by Molpadia , fighting by Theseus side , and that the Pillar which stands by the Temple at the entring into the Olympian ground , was erected to her Honour . Nor is it to be wonder'd that the History of things so very ancient , should be so various and uncertain . It is farther said , that those of the Amazons that were wounded , were privately sent away by Antiope to Chalcis , where many by her care recover'd , but those that dy'd were buri'd in the Place that is to this time call'd Amazonium . That this War was ended by a mutual League and Agreement , is evident both from the Name of the Place adjoyning to the Temple of Theseus , call'd from the solemn Oath there taken , Horcomosium , and also from the ancient Sacrifice which is celebrated to the Amazons , the day before the Feast of Theseus . The Megarians pretend also that some of the Amazons were buried in their City , and shew for one of their Monuments , a Tomb in the figure of a Lozenge , in the passage from the Market-place to a Place call'd Rhus . It is said likewise , that others of 'em were slain near Chaeronea , and buried near a little Rivulet , formerly call'd Thermodon , but now Haemon , of which I have formerly wrote in the Life of Demosthenes . It appears further , that the Passage of the Amazons through Thessaly was not without opposition , for there are yet to be seen many of their Sepulchres near Scotussaea and Cynocephalae . And this is as much as is worthy the Relation , concerning the Amazons . For the account which the ancient Author of a Poem call'd Theseis , gives us , of this Invasion of the Amazons , how that Antiope , to revenge her self upon Theseus , for refusing her and marrying Phaedra , came down upon the City with her Train of Amazons , was defeated , and had most of her Followers slain by Hercules , is manifestly nothing else but Fable , and the Invention of a Poet. It is true indeed that Theseus marri'd Phaedra , but that was after the death of Antiope , by whom he had a Son call'd Hippolytus , or , as Pindar writes , Demophoon . As to the Calamities which befel both Theseus and his Son , since none of the Historians have contradicted the Tragick Poets that have written of them , they are altogether to be receiv'd for truths , as they are deliver'd from the Stage . There are also other Reports concerning the Marriages of Theseus , the beginnings of which were neither honourable , nor their events fortunate , which yet were never represented in the Grecian Plays . He forc'd Anaxo , the Traezenian ; having slain Sinnis and Cercyon , he ravish'd their Daughters ; he marri'd Peribaea the Mother of Ajax , and then Pheribaea , and then Jope the Daughter of Iphicles . Further he is accus'd for deserting Ariadne , ( as is before related ) being in Love with Aegle the Daughter of Panopeus , an action neither just nor honourable . And lastly for the Rape of Helen , which fill'd all Attica with War and Blood , and was in the end the occasion of his Banishment and Death , as shall hereafter be related . Herodorus is of opinion , that tho' there were many famous Expeditions undertaken by the bravest and most honourable Captains of his Time , yet Theseus never made One amongst them , nor appear'd in any great and publick Action ; once only excepted , when he joyn'd with the Lapithae in their War against the Centaurs : but others say that he accompani'd Jason to Colchos , and Meleager to the slaying of the Calydonian Boar , and that hence this came to be a Proverbial Speech , Not without Theseus . Also that Theseus without any aid of the Heroes of his Time , did himself perform very many and very great Exploits , and that from the high esteem the World set upon his Valour , it grew into a Proverb , This is another Theseus . He was also very instrumental to Adrastus , in recovering the Bodies of those that were slain before Thebes , but not , as Euripides in his Tragedy says , by force of Arms , but by perswasion and mutual agreement and composition , for so the greater part of Historians write ; nay , Philochorus adds farther , that this was the first Treaty that ever was made for the recovering and burying the Bodies of the dead ; tho' the History of Hercules says , that he was the first that ever gave leave to his Enemies to carry off the Bodies of their slain . The Burying-places of the Common Souldiers are yet to be seen in the Village call'd Eleutherae , and those of the Commanders at Eleusis , where Theseus allotted them a Place for their Interment , to oblige Adrastus . And that the dead Bodies were thus recover'd , Aeschylus is Witness in his Tragedy call'd the Eleusinians , where Theseus himself is brought in relating the Story as it is here told , which quite overthrows what Euripides writes on this Subject , in his Play call'd The Suppliants . The extraordinary and so much celebrated Friendship between Theseus and Peirithous , is said to have been thus begun . The Fame of the matchless Strength and Valour of Theseus being spread through all Greece , Peirithous was enflam'd with a desire to be satisfi'd , and make a tryal himself of what he had heard so much by Report ; to this end he seized a Herd of Oxen which belong'd to Theseus , and was driving them away from Marathon , when News was brought that Theseus pursu'd him in Arms ; upon which , disdaining to fly , he turn'd back and went on to meet him . But as soon as ever they had view'd one another , each so admir'd the Gracefulness and Beauty , and was seiz'd with such a Reverence for the Bravery and Courage of the other , that they forgat all thoughts of Fighting ; and Peirithous first stretching out his hand to Theseus , bade him be Judge in this Case himself , and promis'd to submit willingly to what-ever he demanded , in satisfaction for the injury he had done . But Theseus not only forgave him all the damages he had sustain'd , but entreated him to be his Friend and Brother in Arms ; and there immediately they swore an inviolable friendship to each other . After this Perithous married Deidamia , and invited Theseus to the Wedding , entreating him to come and see his Countrey , and enter into alliance with the Lapithae ; he had at the same time invited the Centaurs to the Feast , who growing hot with Wine began to be very insolent and lewd , and offer'd violence to the Women , which so enrag'd the Lapithae , that they took immediate revenge upon them , slaying many of them upon the Place ; and afterwards having overcome them in Battel , drove the whole Race of them out of their Countrey , Theseus all along taking their part , and fighting on their side . But Herodotus gives a different Relation of these things . That Theseus came not to the assistance of the Lapithae till the War was already begun , and that it was in this Journey that he had the first sight of Hercules , having made it his business to find him out at Trachine , where he had chosen to rest himself after all his wandrings and his labours , and that this Enterview was honourably perform'd on each part with extream Civility , Respect and Admiration of each other . Yet it is more credible what other Historians write , that there were before frequent Enterviews between them , and that it was by the means of Theseus that Hercules was initiated and admitted to the Ceremonies of the Goddess Ceres , having , by his intercession also , been first purifi'd , upon the account of several rash Actions of his former Life . Theseus was now fifty years old , as Hellanicus reports , when he ravish'd Helen , who was very young , and not of Age to be marri'd . Wherefore some Writers , to take away this Accusation of one of the greatest Crimes that is laid to his charge , say , that he did not steal away Helen himself , but that Idas and Lynceus were the Ravishers , who brought her to him , and committed her to his charge , and that therefore he refus'd to restore her at the demand of Castor and Pollux ; or , according to others , that her own Father Tyndarus sent her to be kept by him , for fear of Enarsphorus the Son of Hippocoon , who would have carri'd her away by force when she was yet a Child . But the most probable Relation , and that which has most Witnesses on its side , is this : Theseus and Peirithous went both together to Sparta , and having seiz'd the young Lady as she was dancing in the Temple of Diana Orthia , fled away with her . There were presently Men in Arms sent to pursue the Ravishers , but they followed the pursuit no farther than to Tegea ; and Theseus and Peirithous being now out of danger , having escap'd out of Peloponnesus , made an agreement between themselves , that he to whom the lot should fall , should have Helen to his Wife , but should be oblig'd to be ready with his assistance to procure another for his Friend . The lot fell upon Theseus , who convey'd her to Aphidnae , not being yet marriageable , and deliver'd her to one of his Allies call●d Aphidnus , and having sent his Mother Aethra after to take care of her Education , desir'd him to keep them so secretly , that none might know where they were . Which done , to return the same service to his Friend Peirithous , he accompani'd him in his Journey to Epirus , in order to steal away the King of the Molossians Daughter . This King , his own Name being Aidoneus or Pluto , call'd his Wife and his Daughter , Proserpina , and a great Dog which he kept , Cerberus , with whom he order'd all that came as Suitors to his Daughter to fight , and promis'd her to him that should overcome the Beast . But having been inform'd , that the design of Peirithous his coming was not to court his Daughter , but to force her away , he caused them both to be seized , and threw Peirithous to be torn in pieces by his Dog , and clapt up Theseus into Prison , and kept him in Chains . About this time , Menestheus , the Son of Peteus , who was great Grandson to Erectheus , the first Man that is recorded to have affected Popularity , and ingratiated himself with the Multitude , stirr'd up and exasperated the most eminent Men of the City , who had long born a secret grudge to Theseus , and possest them with a belief that Theseus had taken from them their several little Kingdoms and Lordships , that so having pent them all up in one City , he might use them as his Subjects and Slaves . He put also the meaner sort into no small Commotion , by accusing them sharply , that being deluded with a meer dream of Liberty , tho' indeed they were depriv'd both of that , and of their Countreys and their Temples , instead of many good and gracious Kings of their own , they had given themselves up to be lorded over by a New comer and a Stranger . Whilst he was thus busi'd in infecting the minds of the Citizens , the War that Castor and Pollux brought against Athens , came very opportunely to further the Sedition he had been promoting , and some say that he by his perswasions was wholly the cause of their invading the City . At their first approach they committed no acts of Hostility , but peaceably demanded their Sister Helen ; but the Athenians returning answer , that they knew not where she was dispos'd of , they prepar'd to assault the City ; when Academus ( by what means he came to the knowledge of it , is uncertain ) discover'd to them that she was secretly kept at Aphidnae . For which Reason he was both extreamly honour'd during his Life by Castor and Pollux , and the Lacedaemonians , when in after-times they made several Incursions into Attica , and destroy'd all the Countrey round about , spar'd the Academy for his sake . But Dicaearchus writes , that there were two Arcadians in the Army of Castor and Pollux , the one call●d Echedemus , and the other Marathus ; from the first that which is now call'd the Academy , was then nam'd Echedemia , and the Village Marathon had its Name from the other , who according to the Oracle willingly offer'd up himself a Sacrifice for the prosperous success of the Army . As soon as the Lacedaemonians were arriv'd at Aphidnae , they first overcame their Enemies in a set Battel , and then assaulted it , and took the Town . And here , they say , Alycus , the Son of Sciron , was slain on the Lacedaemonians side , from whom a Place in Megara , where he was buri'd , is call'd Alycus to this day . And Hereas writes , that it was Theseus himself that kill'd him , in witness of which he cites these Verses concerning Alycus : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Alycus on fair Aphidna 's Plain , By Theseus in the Cause of Helen slain . Tho' it is not at all probable , that Theseus himself was there when both the City and his own Mother were taken . Aphidnae being now won by Castor and Pollux , and the whole City of Athens being in great Consternation , Menestheus perswaded the People to open their Gates , and receive them with all manner of Civility and Friendship , who , he told them , design'd no violence or injury to any but Theseus , who had first done them wrong , but were Benefactors and Saviours to all Mankind beside . And their behaviour to the conquer'd gave credit to what Menestheus promis'd ; for having made themselves absolute Masters of the Place , they demanded no more than to be initiated in the Ceremonies of the Goddess Ceres , since they were as nearly related to their City as Hercules was , who had receiv'd the same Honour . This their Desire they easily obtain'd , and were adopted by Aphidnus , as Hercules had been by Pylius . They were honour'd also like Gods , and were call'd by a new Name Anaces , either from the * cessation of the War , or from the singular care they took that none should suffer any injury , tho' there was so great an Army within the Walls of the City , for the Phrase ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) signifies as much , from whence it is likely that Kings were call'd Anactes . Others say , that from the appearance of their Star in the Heavens , they were thus call'd , for in the Attick Dialect this Name comes very near the words * that signifie Above . Some say that Aethra , Theseus his Mother , was here taken Prisoner , and carri'd to Lacedaemonia , and from thence went away with Helen to Troy , alledging this Verse of Homer , to prove that she waited upon Helen : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aethra of Pittheus born ; and Clymene . Others reject this Verse as none of Homers , as they do likewise the whole Fable of Munychus , who , the Story says , was the Son of Demophoon and Laodice , and was brought up privately by Aethra at Troy. But Istrus in the 13th . Book of his Attic History , gives us an account of Aethra , different yet from all the rest : That after the Fight , wherein Achilles and Patroclus overcame Paris in Thessaly , near the River Sperchius , Hector sack'd and plunder'd the City of the Troezenians , and took Aethra Prisoner there . But this seems to be an absurd and groundless Tale. Now it happen'd that Hercules passing once by the Countrey of the Molossians , was entertain'd in his way by Aidoneus the King , who in Discourse accidentally fell upon a Relation of the Journey of Theseus and Peirithous into his Dominions , and what they had design'd to do , and what they were forc'd to suffer . Hercules was extreamly concern'd for the inglorious Death of the one , and the miserable condition of the other : As for Peirithous , he thought it but in vain to expostulate with the King concerning his being put to Death ; but Theseus being yet kept in Prison , he begg'd to have him releas'd for his sake , and obtain●d that Favour from the King. Theseus being thus set at liberty , return'd to Athens , where his Friends were not yet wholly suppress'd , and dedicated to Hercules all the Temples which the City had erected to himself , changing their Names from Thesea to Heraclea , four only excepted , as Philochorus writes . And now designing to preside in the Commonwealth , and manage the State as before , he soon found himself fall'n into a Nest of Faction and Sedition ; he discover'd that those who of a long time had hated him , had now added to their hatred of his Person a contempt of his Authority ; and seeing the minds of the People so generally corrupted , that , instead of obeying with silence and submission what-ever was commanded , they expected to be flatter'd and sooth'd into their duty , he had some thoughts to have reduc'd them by force , but by the prevalence of the Faction , and continual Disorders , he was deterr'd from the Attempt . And at last despairing of any good success of his Affairs in Athens , he sent away his Children privately to Eubaea , commending them to the care of Elephenor the Son of Chalcodus ; and he himself having solemnly curs'd the People of Athens , in the Village of Gargettus , in which there yet remains the Place call'd Araterion , or the Place of Cursing , sail'd to Scyrus , where he had Lands left him by his Father , and , as he perswaded himself , a great Friendship with all those of the Island . Lycomedes was then King of Scyrus , Theseus therefore addressed himself to him , and desir'd to have his Lands put into his possession , as designing to settle and to dwell there , tho' others say , that he came to beg his assistance against the Athenians . But Lycomedes , being either jealous of the Glory of so great a Man , or to gratifie Menestheus , having led him up to the highest Cliff of the Island , on pretence of showing him from thence the Lands that he desir'd , threw him headlong down from the Rock , and kill'd him . But others say , he fell down of himself by an unfortunate slip of his Foot , as he was walking there after Supper according to his usual custom . At that time there was no notice taken , nor were any concern'd for his Death , but Menestheus quietly possess'd himself of the Kingdom of Athens . His Sons were brought up in a private condition , and accompani'd Elephenor to the Trojan War , but after the decease of Menestheus , who dy'd in the same Expedition , they return'd to Athens , and recover'd the Government to themselves . But in succeeding Ages there were several remarkable Accidents , that mov'd the Athenians to honour Theseus as a demy-God . For in the Battel which was fought at Marathon against the Medes , many of the Souldiers saw an Apparition of Theseus all in Arms fighting in the head of them , and rushing on upon the Barbarians . And after the Median War , Phaedo being Archon of Athens , the Athenians consulting the Oracle at Delphos , were commanded to gather together the Bones of Theseus , and laying 'em in some honourable Place , keep them as sacred in the City . But it was very difficult to recover these Reliques , or so much as to find out the Place where they lay , by reason of the inhospitable and savage temper of the barbarous People that inhabited the Island . But afterwards when Cimon took the Island , ( as is related in his Life ) and had a great desire to find out the Place where Theseus was buried , he by chance spy'd an Eagle upon a rising ground pecking it with her Beak , and tearing up the Earth with her Talons , when on the sudden it came into his mind , as it were by some divine Inspiration , to dig there , and search for the Bones of Theseus . There was found in that Place a Coffin of a Man of more than ordinary size , and the head of a brass Lance , and a Sword lying by it , all which he took aboard his Gally , and brought with him to Athens . The Athenians having notice of this , went out to meet and receive the Reliques of this great Man in a splendid and pompous Procession , and did sacrifice to them , and were as much transported , as if Theseus himself was return'd alive to their City . After that they interr'd them in the middle of the City , near the Place where the Youth perform their Wrestlings , and other Exercises of Body . His Tomb is a Sanctuary and Refuge for Slaves , and all those of mean condition , that fly from the Persecution of Men in Power , in memory that Theseus while he lived , was an Assister and Protector of the Distress'd , and never refus'd the Petitions of the Afflicted , that fled to him for Succour and Defence . The chief and most solemn Sacrifice which they celebrate to him , is kept on the 8th . day of October , in which he return'd with the Athenian young Men from Crete . Besides which they sacrifice to him on the 8th . day of every Month , either because he return'd from Traezene the 8th . day of June , as Diodorus the Geographer writes , or else thinking that number of all others to be most proper to him , because he was reputed to be born of Neptune , for they sacrifice to Neptune on the 8th . day of every Month ; for the Number Eight being the first Cube of an even Number , and the double of the first Square , seemed to be an Emblem of the stedfast and immoveable Power of this God , who from thence has the Names of Asphalius and Gaeiochus , that is , the Establisher and Stayer of the Earth . ROMULUS . portrait M Burghers delin . et sculp . THE LIFE OF ROMULUS . English'd from the Greek , By Mr. James Smalwood , Fel. of Trin. Col. in Cambridge . Volume I. BY whom , and for what reason , the City of * Rome , a Name so great in glory , and famous in the mouths of all men , was so first call'd , Authors do not agree . Some are of opinion that the Pelasgians , after they had over-run the greater part of the habitable World , and subdued most Nations , fix'd themselves here , and from their own great strength in War [ which is the signification of the word in Greek ] call'd the City Rome . Others that after the taking of Troy , some few that escap'd the Enemy , fortunately meeting with Shipping , put to Sea , and being driven upon the Coasts of Thuscany , came to an Anchor off from the mouth of the River Tyber , where , their Women being miserably tir'd and harass●d by the toilsomness of the Voyage , it was propos'd by one whose Name was Roma , a Person of the best Quality , and seemingly of the best Understanding too amongst em , to burn the Ships : Which being done , the Men at first were very much offended at it ; but afterwards , of necessity , seating themselves near Palatium , where things in a short while succeeded far better than they could hope , in that they found the Countrey very good , and the People courteous , they not only did the Lady Roma all other great Honours , but they added this also , of calling the City they had built after her Name . From this , they say , came that Custom at Rome for Women to salute their Kinfmen and Husbands with Kisses , because these Women after they had burnt the Ships , did make use of such like Allurements to pacifie their Husbands , and allay the displeasure they had conceiv'd . * Some say , that Roma , from whom this City was so call'd , was Daughter of Italus and Leucaria ; others , of Telephus , Hercules's Son , who was married to Aeneas ; others again , of Ascanius , Aeneas's Son. But then some say , Romanus , the Son of Vlysses and Circe , built it ; some that Romus , the Son of Emathion , whom Diomede sent from Troy ; and others that it was founded by Romus , King of the Latines , that drove out the Thuscans , who came originally from Thessaly into Lydia , and from thence into those Parts of Italy . Nay , those very Authors , who by the clearest Reasons make it appear , that * Romulus gave Name to that City , do yet strangely differ concerning his Birth and Family : For some write , he was Son to Aeneas and Dexithea , Daughter of Phorbas , who with his Brother Remus , in their Infancy , was carried into Italy , and being on the River when the Waters were very rough , all the Ships were cast away except only that where the young Children were , which being safely landed on a level Bank of the River , they were both unexpectedly sav'd , and from them the Place was call'd Rome . Some say , Roma , Daughter of that Trojan Lady who was married to Latinus , Telemachus's Son , was Mother to Romulus ; others , that Aemilia , Daughter of Aeneas and Lavinia , had him by the God Mars ; and others give you little less than meer Fables of his Original . As to Tarchetius , King of Alba , who was a most wicked and cruel Man , appear'd in his own House a strange Vision , which was the Figure of a Man's Yard , that rose out of a Chimney-hearth , and stay'd there for many days . Whereupon the Oracle of Tethys in Thuscany being consulted , the result of it was that some young Virgin should accept of its Court , and she should have a Son famous in his Generation , eminent for Vertue , good Fortune , and strength of Body . Tarchetius told the Prophecy to one of his own Daughters , and commanded her to entertain the Lover ; but she slighting the Matter , put her Woman on the execution of it . Tarchetius hearing this , in great indignation imprison'd the Offenders , purposing to put 'em to death ; but being deterr'd from Murder by the Goddess Vesta in a Dream , enjoyn'd them for their punishment the working a piece of Cloth , in their Chains as they were , which when they finish'd , they should be suffer'd to marry ; but what-ever they work'd by day , Tarchetius commanded others to unravel in the night . In the mean time the Waiting-woman was deliver'd of two Boys , whom Tarchetius gave into the hands of one Teratius , with strict Command to destroy 'em ; but he expos'd 'em to Fortune by a River-side , where a Wolf constantly came and suckled 'em , and the Birds of the Air brought little morsels of Food , which they put into their mouths ; till a Neat-herd spying 'em , was first strangely surpriz'd , but venturing to draw nearer , took the Children up in his arms . This was the manner of their preservation , and thus they grew up till they set upon Tarchetius , and overcame him . This Promathion says , that writ the History of Italy ; but Diocles Peparethius deliver'd first amongst the Graecians the most principal Parts of the History that has most credit , and is generally receiv'd ; him Fabius Pictor in most things follows . Yet here too are still more Scruples rais'd : As for Example ; The Kings of Alba descending lineally from Aeneas , the Succession devolv'd at length upon two Brothers , Numitor and Amulius . Amulius to divide things into two equal shares , put in equivalency to the Kingdom all the Treasury and Gold that was brought from Troy. Numitor chose the Kingdom ; but Amulius having the Money , and being able to do more with that than Numitor , he both with a great deal of ease took his Kingdom from him , and withal fearing lest his Daughter might have Children , made her a Vestal Nun , in that condition for ever to live a single and Maiden Life . This Lady some call'd * Ilia , others Rhea , and others Sylvia ; however not long after she was , contrary to the establish'd Laws of the Vestals , discover'd to be with Child , and should have suffer'd the most cruel punishment , had not Antho , the King's Daughter , mediated with her Father for her ; nevertheless she was confin'd , and debarr'd all humane conversation , that she might not be deliver'd without his knowledge . In time she brought forth two Boys , extraordinary both in the bigness and beauty of their Bodies : Whereupon Amulius becoming yet more fearful , commanded a Servant to take and cast 'em away ; this Man some call Faustulus ; others say , Faustulus was the Man who brought them up ; who-ever the Servant was , he put the Children in a small Trough , and went towards the River with a design to cast them in ; but seeing the Waters flow , and pouring in mighty surges upon him , he fear'd to go nigher , but dropping the Children near the Bank , went himself off ; the River overflowing , the Flood at last bore up the Trough , and gently wafting it , landed 'em on a very pleasant Plain , which they now call * Cermanum , formerly Germanum , perhaps from Germani , which signifies Brothers . Near this Place grew a wild Fig-tree , which they call'd Ruminalis , either from Romulus , ( as it is vulgarly thought ) or from * Ruminating , because Cattel did usually in the heat of the day seek Cover under it , and there chew the Cud ; or chiefly from the suckling of these Children there ; for the Ancients call'd the Dug or Teat of any Creature , Ruma , and the tutelar Goddess of all young Children they still call * Rumilia , in sacrificing to whom they made no use of Wine , but Milk. While the Infants lay here , History tells us , a she-Wolf nurs'd 'em , and a little * Wood-pecker constantly fed and foster'd 'em ; these Creatures are esteem'd holy to the God Mars , and for the Woodpecker , the Latines still egregiously worship and honour it . Whence it was not altogether incredible what the Mother of the Children said , that she conceiv'd with Child by the God Mars , tho' they say that mistake was put upon her by Amulius himself , being by him robb'd of her Honour , who appear'd to her all in Armour , and so committed a Rape upon her Body . Others think the first rise of this Fable came from the Childrens Nurse , purely upon the ambiguity of a word ; for the Latines not only call'd Wolves , Lupae , but also lewd and prostitute Women : And such an one was the Wife of Faustulus , who nurtur'd these Children , Acca Laurentia by Name ; to her the Romans offer Sacrifices , and to her in the Month April the Priest of Mars does offer up a special Libation , and they call it the Laurentian Feast ; they honour also another Laurentia much upon the like occasion ; as thus : The Keeper of Hercules's Temple having , it seems , little else to do , propos'd to his Deity a Game at Dice , laying down , that if he himself won , he would have something valuable of the God , but if he was beaten , he would spread him a noble Table , and procure withal a fair Lady to lye with him . Upon these terms , reckoning first the Chances that were thrown for the God , and then for himself , he found plainly he had lost : nevertheless being willing Matters should be adjusted , and thinking it honest to stick to the Proposals he made himself , he both provided the Deity a good Supper , and feeing Laurentia , who was a fine Creature , tho' not as yet a fam'd Beauty , treated her in the Temple , where he had also laid a Bed , and after Supper lock'd her in , as if the God were really to enjoy her ; and indeed it is said , the Deity did truly bed the Lady , and commanded her in the Morning to walk the Streets , and whatever Man she met first , him to salute , and make her Friend . The Man she met was by Name Tarrutius , far stricken in years , but of a competent subsistence , without Children , and had always liv'd a single Life : This Man * knew Laurentia , and lov'd her well , and at his death left her sole Heir of all his large and fair Possessions , most of which she in her last Will and Testament bequeath'd to the People . It was reported of her , being now a celebrated Beauty , and esteem'd the Mistress of a God , that she suddenly disappear'd near the Place where the first Laurentia lay buried ; the Place is at this day call'd * Velabrum , because , the River frequently overflowing , they went over in Ferry-boats much about this Place to the Market , which manner of Waftage the Latines call Velatura ; others derive the Name from Velum a Veil , because the Exhibiters of publick Shews , generally making their Procession from the Market-place to the Circus maximus [ or common Shew-place ] did always veil that space between . Upon these accounts is the second Laurentia so highly honour'd at Rome . The Children all this while Faustulus , Amulius's Neat-herd , educated privately from the knowledge of all Men ; but , as some say , and with the greatest likelihood too , Numitor was conscious all along to the thing , and made Allowances under-hand to their Tutors ; for it is said , they were at Gabii well instructed in Letters , and all other Accomplishments befitting their Birth and Quality . The reason of their Names ( Romulus and Remus ) was , as you find it in Story , because they were seen * sucking of the Wolf. In their very Infancy , the noble structure of their Bodies presently discover'd the natural greatness of their Minds and Thoughts ; and when they grew up , they both prov'd of great Bravery and Manhood , attempting all Enterprizes that seem'd hazardous , and shewing still a Courage altogether undaunted . But Romulus seem'd rather to excel in Wisdom , and to have an Understanding more adapted to politick Affairs , in his Life and Conversation amongst his Neighbours , both in feeding his Flock , and managing his Dogs for Hunting , raising a great opinion in all , that he was born rather to rule and govern than be a Subject . To their Comrades , nay Inferiors , they were affable and courteous ; but the King's Servants , his Bayliffs and Overseers , as being in nothing better Men than themselves , they despis'd and slighted , nor were the least concernd at their commands and menaces . They us'd honest Pastimes , and liberal Studies , esteeming Sloth and Idleness not to be commendable , but rather Exercises , as Hunting and Running , catching of Robbers , taking of Thieves , and delivering the wrong'd and oppressed from injury . Upon this account they became famous . Now there happening a Quarrel betwixt Numitor's and Amulius's Neatherds , the latter not enduring the driving away of their Cattel by the others , fell foul upon them , and put 'em to flight , and rescued withal the greatest part of the prey . At which Numitor being highly incens'd , they little regarded it , but reunited their Forces , and picking up a great many needy Fellows and Servants , began a seditious and mutinous Riot ; and Romulus employing himself then at a Sacrifice , ( for he was a lover of holy Ceremonies and Prophecies ) Numitor's Neat-herds meeting with Remus , upon a small Journey he was making , fell upon him , and some few Blows and Wounds passing between them , took Remus Prisoner , who being carried before Numitor , and there accus'd of Misdemeanors , he would not punish him himself , fearing his Brother might be angry , but went to him , and desir'd Justice might be done him , as he was his Brother , and was affronted by his Servants . The Men of Alba likewise resenting the thing ill , and thinking the Man dishonourably us'd , Amulius was induced to deliver Remus up into Numitor's hands , to use him as he thought fit . He therefore took and carried him home , and being struck with admiration of the Youth's Person , in proportion and strength of Body exceeding all Men , and perceiving in his very Countenance the courage and presence of his Mind , which stood undaunted and unshaken in his present Calamities , and hearing farther all the Enterprises and Actions of his Life , were answerable to what he saw of him , but chiefly ( as it seem'd ) God influencing and directing the Instruments of great Works , he having a desire and opportunity to enquire into the truth of him , in gentle terms and with a kind aspect raising a confidence and hope in him , ask'd him , Who he was , and whence he was deriv'd . He taking heart , spoke thus : I will , Sir , hide nothing from you , for you seem to be of a more Princely temper than Amulius , in that you give a hearing , and examine fairly , before you punish , but he condemns before the Cause is heard . First then , We ( for we are Twins ) thought our selves the Sons of Faustulus and Laurentia , the King's Servants ; but since we have been accus'd , and aspers'd with Calumnies , and brought in peril of our Lives here before you , we hear great things of our selves , the truth whereof will appear from the issue of this danger we are in . Our Birth is said to have been miraculous , our fostering and nurture in our Infancy still more strange ; by Birds and Beasts , to whom we were cast out , by them were we fed , that is , by the Milk of a Wolf , and the small morsels of a Woodpecker , as we lay in a little Trough by the side of a River ; the Trough is now in being , and is preserv'd with brass plates round it , and an Inscription in old obscure Characters on it , which may prove hereafter but very insignificant tokens to our Parents , when we are dead and gone . Numitor , upon these words , and recollecting the time too , according to the young Man's Looks , slighted not the hope that flatter'd him , but took care how to come at his Daughter privately , ( for she was still kept under restraint ) to talk with her concerning these Matters . Faustulus hearing Remus was taken , and deliver'd up , begg'd Romulus to assist in his rescue , informing him then plainly of the Particulars of his Birth , not but he had before given him some hints of it , and told him as much as an attentive Man might make no small Conclusions from it ; he himself , full of Concern , and fear of not coming in time , took the Trough , and ran instantly to Numitor ; but giving a suspicion to some of the King's Centry at his Gate , and being gaz'd upon by 'em , and perplex'd with their impertinent Questions , could not but discover the Trough under his Cloak ; now by chance there was one among 'em who was at the exposing of the Children , and was one imploy'd in the Office ; he seeing the Trough , and knowing it by its Make and Inscription , guess'd at the business , and without farther delay telling the King of it , brought in the Man to be examin'd . In these many and great Distractions , Faustulus neither approv'd himself altogether undaunted , neither was he wholly forc'd out of all : He confess'd indeed the Children were alive , but liv'd a great way from Alba ; that he himself was going to carry the Trough to Ilia , who had often greatly desir'd to see and handle it , for a confirmation of the hopes of her Children . As Men generally do , who are troubled in mind , and act either in fear or passion , it so fell out Amulius now did ; for he sent in all haste a Messenger , both otherwise an honest Man , and a sure Friend to Numitor , with commands to enquire of Numitor , whether any tidings had come to him of the Children , as if they were in being ; now the Man being come , and seeing how little Remus wanted of being receiv'd into the Arms and Embraces of Numitor , he both strengthned the belief of his hope , and advis'd withal to recover Matters with all expedition ; and he himself clos'd with 'em , and acted joyntly ; the strictness of time , tho' they had been desirous , did not suffer them to demur . For Romulus was now drawn very near , and many of the Citizens out of fear and hatred of Amulius , revolted to his side ; besides he brought great Forces with him , divided into Companies , consisting each of an 100 Men , every Captain carrying a small bundle of Grass and Shrubs tyed to a Pole ; the Latines call such bundles , Manipuli , and from hence it is that in their Armies they call their Captains , Manipulares ; Rhemus gaining upon the Citizens within , and Romulus making Attacks from without , the Tyrant not knowing either what to do , or what Expedient to think of for his security , in that Amazement and Distraction , was taken and put to death . These are for the most part the Relations of Fabius and Diocles Peparethius , ( who I think is the first that writes of the building of Rome ) which some suspect are only fabulous and made Stories ; but they ought not wholly to be disbeliev'd , if Men would consider Fortune , what strange things it sometimes brings about , and take an estimate of the Actions of the Romans , how improbable it is they could arrive at this Greatness , had they not some miraculous Original , attended with great and extraordinary Circumstances . Amulius now being dead , and Matters quietly dispos'd , the two Brothers would neither dwell in Alba without governing there , nor were they willing to take the Government into their own hands , during the Life of their Grandfather . Having therefore deliver'd the Dominion up into his hands , and paid their Mother such Respects as their Duty oblig'd 'em to , * they resolv'd to live by themselves , and build a City in the same Place where they were in their Infancy brought up ; for this was the most specious pretence they could make , of their departure ; tho' perhaps it was necessary , so many shoals of Slaves and Fugitives continually flocking to 'em , either to be totally dissolv'd , by dispersing them , or else to plant a Colony elsewhere with 'em ; for that the Inhabitants of Alba did not think Fugitives worthy of being receiv'd and incorporated Citizens among them , first plainly appear'd , from the Adventure upon their Women , which really was not attempted out of any violent lust , but deliberately , purely out of want and necessity of lawful Wives , whom they afterwards extreamly lov'd and honour'd . Not long after the first foundation of the City , they opened a Sanctuary of Refuge for all Fugitives , which they call'd the Temple of the God Asylaeus , where they receiv'd and protected all , delivering none back , either the Servant to his Master , the Debtor to his Creditors , or the Murtherer into the hands of the Magistrate , saying , it was a priviledg'd Place , and they could so maintain it by an Order of the Holy Oracle ; insomuch that the City grew presently very populous , for they say , it consisted at first of no more than a 1000 Houses : But of that hereafter . Their minds being fully bent upon Building , there arose presently a difference about the Place where . Romulus he built a Square of Houses , which he call'd Rome , and would have the City be there ; Remus laid out a piece of Ground on the Aventine Mount , well fortified by nature , which was from him call'd Remonius , but now Rignarius ; concluding at last to decide the Contest by a Divination from a flight of Birds , and placing themselves apart at some distance , to Remus , they say , appear'd six Vulturs , to Romulus double the number ; others say , Remus did truly see his number , and that Romulus feign'd his , but when Remus came to him , that then he did indeed see twelve . Hence it is that the Romans in their Divinations from Birds , do chiefly regard the Vultur , tho' Herodorus Pontius relates , that Hercules was always very joyful when a Vultur appear'd to him upon any Action , for it is a Creature the least hurtful of any , pernicious neither to Corn , Plants , or any Cattel ; it preys only upon Carrion , and never kills or hurts any living thing ; and as for Birds , it touches not them tho' they are dead , as being of its own Species , whereas Eagles , Owls , and Hawks , prey upon all their own fellow-Creatures ; but Eschylus says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; What Bird is clean that preys on 's fellow-Bird ? Besides , All other Birds we see ( as the saying is ) every day , and they occur continually to our senses , but a Vultur is a very rare sight , and you shall seldom meet with a Man can tell you how they breed , insomuch that the rarity and unfrequency of 'em has rais'd an absurd opinion in some , that they come to us from some other certain Countreys , as Soothsayers judge , what-ever happens preternaturally or inspontaneously , to be sent from God. When Remus knew the Cheat , he was much displeas'd ; and as Romulus was casting up a Ditch , where he design'd the foundation of the City-Wall , some pieces of the Work he turn'd to ridicule , others he trampled on and spurn'd at ; at last as he was in contempt skipping over the Work , some say , Romulus himself stroke him ; others , that Celer , one of his Companions : however there fell Remus ; in that Scuffle also was Faustulus slain , and Plistinus , who being Faustulus's Brother , Story tells us , help'd to bring up Romulus : Celer upon this fled instantly into Thuscany , and from him do the Romans call all Men that are swift of foot , Celeres ; and because Quintus Metellus , at his Father's Funeral , in a few days time gave the People a Shew of Sword-playing , they admiring his expedition , gave him the Name of Celer . Romulus , having buried his Brother Remus , together with his two Foster-fathers , on the Mount Remonius , fell a building his City ; and sent for Surveyors out of Thuscany , who directed him in all the Ceremonies to be observ'd , and instructed him , by drawing of Schemes , how every thing should be done . First , They dug a Trench round that which is now the Comitium , or Hall of Justice , and into it did they solemnly throw the First-fruits of all things , either good by Custom , or necessary by Nature ; lastly , every Man taking a small Turf of Earth of the Countrey from whence he came , they all threw 'em in promiscuously together . This Trench they call'd Mundus , ( the whole World ) making which their Center , they design'd the City in a Circle round it . Then the Founder fitted to a Plow a brazen Plow-share , and yoking together a Bull and a Cow , drew himself a deep Line or Furrow round the Bounds ; the business of them that follow'd after , was to see what-ever Earth was thrown up , should be turn'd all inwardly towards the City , and not to slip a Clod that fell outwards . With this Line did they describe the Wall , all within which were the Territories of the City , which they call'd Pomaerium , from Post murum , or Pone maenia , by the cutting off or changing some Letters ; where they design'd to make a Gate , there they lifted up the Plow , and left a space for it ; whereupon they esteem the whole Wall as holy , only where the Gates are ; for had they adjudged them also sacred , they could not , without offence to Religion , have had a free ingress and egress for the Necessaries of humane Life , some whereof are in themselves unclean . As for the day they began to build the City , 't is confess'd of all hands to be the 21st . of April , and that day the Romans do anniversarily keep holy , calling it their Countreys Birth-day ; at first , they say , they sacrificed no living Creature on this day , thinking it very decent and behoveful to celebrate the Feast of their Countreys Birth-day purely , and without the stain of blood ; nevertheless before the City was ever built , there was a Feast of the Herdsmen and Shepherds kept on this day , which went by the Name of Palilia . But now the Roman and Graecian Months have little or no Analogy ; these say , the day Romulus began to build was infallibly the 30th . of the month , at which time there was an Eclipse of the Moon , which happen'd in the 3d. year of the 6th . Olympiad , which the Graecians imagine Antimachus the Teian Poet saw . In the Times of Varro the Philosopher , a Man very well read in Roman History , liv'd one Tarrutius , his familiar Friend and Acquaintance , both a good Philosopher and a skilful Mathematician , and one too that out of curiosity of Speculation , had studied the way of drawing Schemes and Tables , and seem'd to be excellent in the Art ; to him Varro propounded to cast Romulus's Nativity , even to the first day and hour , and to make his Deductions from the several Events of the man's Life which he should be inform'd of , as the solutions of Geometrical Problems do require ; for it belongs to the same Science both to foretel a man's Life , by knowing the time of his Birth , and also to find out his Birth by the knowledge of his Life . This Task Tarrutius undertook , and first looking into the Actions and Casualties of the man , together with the time of his Life and manner of his Death , and then comparing all these Remarks together , he very confidently and positively pronounc'd , that Romulus was conceiv'd in his Mothers Womb , the first year of the 2d . Olympiad , the 23d . day of the month the Aegyptians call Chaeac , ( which may be said to answer our December ) and the 3d. hour after Sun-set ; that he was born the 21st . day of the month Thoch , ( which is September ) about Sun-rising ; and that the first Stone of Rome was laid by him the 9th . day of the month Pharmuthi , ( April ) between the 2d . and 3d. hour ; for , as to the Fortune of Cities , as well as Men , they think they have their certain periods of Time prefix'd , which may be collected and foreknown from the Positions of the Stars at their first foundation . These and the like Relations may perhaps rather take and delight the Reader with their Novelty and Extravagancy , than offend him because they are fabulous . The City now being built , all that were of Age to bear Arms , Romulus listed into military Companies , each Company consisting of 3000 Footmen and 300 Horse . These Companies were call'd * Legions , because they were the choicest and most select of the People for Fighting-men ; the rest of the Multitude he call'd [ Populus ] the People . An hundred of the most eminent Men he chose for his Counsellors ; these he styl'd Patricians , and the whole Body of 'em , the Senate , which signifies truly a * Consistory of venerable old Men. The Patricians , some say , were so call'd , because they were the Fathers of honest and lawful Children ; others , because they could give a good account who their Fathers were , which every one of the Rabble that pour'd into the City at first could not do ; others , from Patrocinium , a Patronage , by which they meant an Autority over the common People , and do still , attributing the origine of the word to Patronus , one of those that came over with Evander , a Man signal for being a protector and defender of the weak and needy : But perhaps the most probable Judgement might be , that Romulus esteeming it the duty of the chiefest and wealthiest men , with a fatherly care and concern to look after the meaner , and withal encouraging the Commonalty not to dread or be aggriev'd at the Honours of their Superiors , but with all good will to make use of 'em , and to think and call 'em their Fathers , might from hence give them the Name of Patricians . For at this very time all Foreigners style those that sit in Council , Lords and Presidents ; but the Romans making use of a more honourable and less invidious Name , call them , Patres Conscripti ; at first indeed simply Patres , but afterwards , more being added , Patres Conscripti ; and by this honourable Title was the Senate distinguish'd from the Populacy ; the rest of the wealthier sort he distinguish'd from the common People , by calling Them Patrons , and These their Clients , by which means he created a wonderful Love and Amity betwixt 'em , which begat great justice in their dealings . For They were always their Clients Councellors in litigious Cases , their Advocates in Judgements , in fine , their Advisers and Overseers in all Affairs what-ever . These again faithfully serv'd their Patrons , not only paying them all respect and deference , but also , in case of Poverty , helping them to place their Children , and pay off their Debts ; and for a Patron to witness against his Client , or a Client against his Patron , that no Law nor Magistrate could enforce ; but in after-Times , all other Offices of Equity continuing still between 'em , it was thought a base and dishonourable thing , for the better sort to take Money from their Inferiors . And so much of these Matters . In the 4th . month , after the City was built , ( as Fabius writes ) the Adventure of stealing Women was attempted ; and , some say , Romulus himself , being naturally a Martial man , and predispos'd too perhaps by some certain Oracles , as if the Fates had ordain'd the future growth and greatness of Rome should depend upon the benefit of War , did begin to use violence to the Sabins , and that he took away only 30 Virgins , rather to give an occasion of War , than out of any want of Women ; tho' this is not very probable , but rather that he observing his City presently fill'd by a Confluence of Foreigners , few of whom had Wives , and that the Multitude in general , consisting of a mixture of mean and obscure Creatures , fell under contempt , and seem'd to be of no long continuance together , and hoping farther , after the Women were appeas'd , to make this Injury in some measure an occasion of Confederacy and mutual Commerce with the Sabines , took in hand this Exploit after this manner : First he gave it out , as if he had found an Altar of a certain God hid under ground ; the God they call'd Consus , or the God of Council , ( for they still call a Consult , Consilium , and their chief Magistrates , Consules , namely Counsellors ) this God is Neptune , the Inventer of Horse-riding ; for the Altar is kept cover'd in the greater Cirque or Tilt-yard at other times , only at Horse-racing then it appears to publick view ; and some say , it was not without reason , that this God had his Altar hid under ground , because all Councils ought to be secret and conceal'd . Upon discovery of this Altar , Romulus by Proclamation appointed a day for a splendid Sacrifice , and for publick Games and Shews , to entertain all sorts of People , and many flock'd thither , he himself sate uppermost , amidst his Nobles , clad in Purple . Now the Sign of their falling on was to be , whenever he rose and gather'd up his Robe , and threw it over his Body ; his Men stood all ready arm'd , with their eyes intent upon him , and when the Sign was given , drawing their Swords , and falling on with a great shout , ravish'd away the Daughters of the Sabines , they themselves flying without any let or hindrance ; they say , there were but 30 taken , and from them were the Tribes or Parishes nam'd , but Valerius Antias says , 527. Jubas , 683 Virgins , which was the greatest excuse Romulus made , that they had taken never a married Woman save one only , Hersilia by Name , and her too unknowingly , which was a means of their reconciliation , for hence it appear'd , they did not for an affront or injury commit this Rape , but with a design purely to joyn Families , and unite with 'em upon the greatest and surest Bonds . This Hersilia , some say , Hostilius married , a most eminent Man among the Romans ; others , Romulus himself , and that she bare two Children to him , a Daughter , who by reason of Primogeniture was call'd Prima , and one only Son , whom from the great concourse of Citizens to him at that time , he call'd Aollius , but after-Ages , Abillius . But these things Zenodotus the Trazaenian writes , which are contradicted by many . Among those who committed this Rape upon the Virgins , there were , they say , as it so then happen'd , some of the meaner sort of Men , who were carrying off a Damsel , far excelling all both in beauty and comeliness of Stature , whom , when * some Gentlemen that met 'em , attempted to take her from 'em , they cried out , they were carrying her to Talasius , a young Man indeed , but a brave and worthy Person ; hearing that , they commended and applauded them highly , insomuch that some turning back , accompanied them with great joy and gladness , shouting and extolling the Name of Talasius . Hence do the Romans to this very time at their Weddings sing Talasius for their Nuptial word , as the Greeks do Hymenaeus , because , say they , this Lady proved a fortunate and happy Match to him . But Sextius Sylla the Carthaginian , a Man wanting neither Learning nor Ingenuity , told me , Romulus gave this word as a Sign when to begin the Onset ; every body therefore who made prize of a Virgin , cried out , Talasius , and for that Reason the Custom continues so now at Marriages . But most are of opinion , ( of whom Jubas particularly is one ) this word was us'd to new married Women , by way of admonishment and incitement to good Huswifery , the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying Spinning , and the Italian words not being then mix'd with the Greek . But if this be not false , and the Romans did at that time use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as we Graecians do , a Man might fancy a more probable Reason of the Custom . For when the Sabines , after the War against the Romans , were reconcil'd , Conditions were made concerning their Women , that they should be obliged to do no other servile Offices to their Husbands but what concern'd Spinning ; it was customary therefore ever after at Weddings , for those that gave the Bride , or led her , or for any one else present , sportingly to say Talasius , intimating thereby , how she was now brought to no other Servitude but what was in Spinning . Moreover it is a Custom at this very day , for the Bride of her self not to enter her Husband's Threshold , but to be lifted over , in memory that the Sabine Virgins were carried in by violence , and would not enter freely . Some say too , the Custom of parting the Brides Hair with the head of a Spear , was in token their Marriages began at first by War , and Acts of Hostility ; of which I have spoken more fully in my Book of Questions . This Rape was committed the 18th . day of the month Sextilis , which is now August , on which the Solemnities of the Consualia are kept . The Sabines were a numerous and martial People , but liv'd in small unfortified Villages , as it became them , who were a Colony of the Lacedaemonians , to be naturally of great courage , and fear nothing ; nevertheless seeing themselves by great Hostages bound up to their good behaviour , and being solicitous for their Daughters , they sent Ambassadors to Romulus with fair and equitable Requests , that he would return their young Women , and retract that act of Violence , and afterwards in all Reason and Equity establish a friendly and neighbourly correspondence between both Nations . But Romulus would not part with the young Women , yet proposed to the Sabines to enter into an alliance with 'em ; upon which Point some consulted and demurr'd long , but Acron King of the Ceninenses , a Man of great Courage , and well experienced in War , who had all along a jealousie of Romulus's bold Attempts , and considering particularly from this Exploit upon the Women , he would grow formidable to all People , and indeed insufferable , were he not chastised , was the first that rose up in Arms , and with a powerful Army made head against him . Romulus like-wise prepared t● receive him ; but when they came within sight , and viewed each other , they made a Challenge to fight a single Duel , the Armies standing unconcerned by ; hereupon Romulus prayed and made a Vow to Jupiter , if he did conquer his Enemy , to dedicate his Adversary's Armour to his Honour ; upon which he both overcame him in Combat , and after Battel was joyn'd , routed his Army also , and then took his City , but did those he found in it no injury , only commanded them to demolish the Place , and attend him to Rome , there to be made Citizens equally capable of all Priviledges : and indeed there was nothing did more advance the Greatness of Rome , than that she did always unite and incorporate whom she conquer'd into her self . Romulus , that he might perform his Vow in the most acceptable manner to Jupiter , and withal make the Pomp of it delightful to the eye of the City , cut down a tall Oak which he saw growing in the Camp , which he adorn'd like a Trophy , and fasten'd thereon Acron's whole Suit of Armour , in its right symmetry of Parts ; then he himself girding his Garment about him , and crowning his Head with a Laurel-Garland , his Hair gracefully flowing , carried the Trophy lying at length upon his right Shoulder , and so march'd on , singing Songs of Triumph , and his whole Army following after , the Citizens all receiving him with Acclamations of Joy and Wonder ; the Pomp of this day was the cause , and rais'd the Emulation of all after-Triumphs . This Trophy was dedicated to Jupiter sirnamed Feretrius , from ferire , which in Latin is to smite ; for Romulus pray'd he might smite and overthrow his Enemy . These Opima spolia , or royal Spoyls , are so call'd ( says Varro ) from their Richness , which the word Opes signifies ; the one would more probably conjecture from Opus , a Deed or Act ; for when the General of an Army with his own hand kills his Enemy's General , to him alone is granted the Honour of offering the Opima spolia , as being the sole performer of that Act or Deed of Bravery . And on three only of the Roman Captains did this Honour ever happen to be conferr'd : First on Romulus , upon killing Acron the Ceninensian ; next on Cornelius Cossus , for slaying Volumnius the Thuscan ; and lastly on Claudius Marcellus , upon his conquering Viridomarus , King of the Gauls . The two latter , Cossus and Marcellus , made their Entries in triumphant Chariots , bearing their Trophies themselves , but that Romulus made use of a Chariot , Dionysius is in the wrong ; for History says , Tarquinius , Damaratus's Son , was the first that brought Triumphs to this great Pomp and Grandeur ; others , that Publicola was the first that rode in Triumph ; however all the Statues of Romulus in Triumph are to be seen in Rome on Foot. After the Overthrow of the Ceninensians , the Sabines still protracting the time in Preparations , the People of Fidena , Crustumerium , and Antemna , joyn'd their Forces against the Romans ; Battel was no sooner joyn'd , but they were likewise immediately defeated , & surrendred up to Romulus their Cities to be spoil'd , their Lands and Territories to be divided , & themselves to be transplanted to a Colony at Rome . All the Lands which Romulus acquir'd , he distributed among the Citizens , except only what the Parents of the stolnvirgins had , and them he suffer'd to possess their own : the rest of the Sabines being enraged here-at , choosing Tatius their Captain , march'd straight against Rome ; the City was almost inaccessible , having for its Fortress that which is now the Capitol , where a strong Guard was placed , and Tarpeius was their Captain , not Tarpeia the Virgin , ( as some say , who would make Romulus guilty of a foolish Action . ) But still Tarpeia , the Captain 's Daughter , coveting the golden Bracelets she saw them wear , betrayed the Fort into the Sabines hands , and asked in reward of her Treachery , all they wore on their left Arms. Tatius conditioning thus with her , in the night she opened one of the Gates , and received the Sabines in : And truly ( for ought I see ) it is not Antigonus alone that said , He lov'd Betrayers , but hated them after they had betrayed ; nor Caesar , when he told Rhymitalces the Thracian , that He lov'd the Treason , but hated the Traitor ; but it is a general kind of Affection , all Men , who have occasion for wicked Persons , bear towards them ; much such as they have for venomous Creatures , when they stand in need of their poyson and gall ; for as they love them while they are of use , so they abhor their ill qualities when that is over . And thus did Tatius behave himself towards Tarpeia , for he commanded the Sabines , in regard to their Contract , not to refuse her the least part of what they wore on their left Arms ; upon that he himself first took his Bracelet off his Arm , and threw that together with his Buckler at her , and all the rest following , she , being born down and quite smother'd with the multitude of Gold and their Shields , died under the great weight and pressure of them ; nay , Tarpeius himself being prosecuted by Romulus , was found guilty of Treason , as Juba says , Sulpitius Galba relates . Those who write otherwise concerning Tarpeia , as that she was the Daughter of Tatius the Sabine Captain , and being forcibly detain'd by Romulus , acted and suffer'd thus by her Father's contrivance , speak very absurdly : of whom Antigonus is one ; but Smylus , the Poet of all Men , who thinks Tarpeia betrayed the Capitol not to the Sabines , but the Gauls , having fallen in Love with their King , does plainly dote . Thus he writes : Tarpeia 't was , who dwelling close thereby , Open'd the Walls of Rome to th' Enemy . She hot in lust of the besieging Gaul , Betray'd the City's Strength , the Capitol . And a little after speaking of her Death : But yet the Gauls , that strong and numerous Foe , Drown'd not the Traitress in the Waves of Po , But , with their Shields thrown on , her Body overlaid , So died , and was entomb'd at once the wretched Maid . Tarpeia afterwards was buried there , and the Hill from her was call'd Tarpeius , until the Reign of King Tarquin , who dedicated the Place to Jupiter , at which time her Bones were removed , and so it lost her Name , except only that part of the Capitol which they still call the * Tarpeian Rock , from whence they are wont to cast down headlong Malefactors . The Sabines being possess'd of the Hill , Romulus in great fury bade them Battel , and Tatius put on the courage to accept it , perceiving , if they were so constrain'd , where he might make a secure Retreat . The Level in the middle , where they were to joyn Battel , being surrounded with many little Hills , seem'd to enforce both Parties to a smart and desperate Conflict , by reason of the Difficulties of the Place , which had but a few narrow Out-lets , inconvenient either for refuge or pursuit . It happen'd too , the River having overflowed not many days before , there was left behind in the Plain , where now the Market stands , a deep blind Mud and Slime , which , tho' it did not appear much to the eye , and was not easily avoided , yet at bottom was very deceitful and dangerous ; upon which the Sabines being unwarily about to enter , had good luck befel them ; for Curtius , a gallant Man , eager of Honour , and of aspiring thoughts , being mounted on Horse-back , gallop'd a good distance before the rest , but his Horse was mired , and he endeavour'd a while by Whip and Spur to disintangle him , but finding it impossible , he quitted his Horse , and saved himself ; the Place from him to this very time is call'd the Curtian Lake . The Sabines having escaped this danger , began the Fight very smartly , the fortune of the day being very dubious , tho' many were slain ; amongst whom was Hostilius , who , they say , was Husband to Hersilia , and Grandfather to that Hostilius who reign'd after Numa . It is probable there were many other Battels in a short time after , but the most memorable was the last , in which Romulus having receiv'd a Wound on his Head by a Stone , and being almost fell'd to the ground by it , and disabled to sustain the Enemy , the Romans upon that yielded ground , and being driven out of the Field , fled to the Palatium . Romulus by this time recovering his Wound a little , running upon his Men in flight , remanded them to their Arms again , and with a loud voice encouraged them to stand and fight . But being overpowr'd with the number , and no body daring to face about , he stretching out his hands to Heaven , pray'd to Jupiter to stop the Army , and not to neglect but rather maintain the Roman Cause , which was now in extream danger . This Prayer both wrought a great Reverence in many for their Prince , and a strange resolution too on the sudden in their minds . The Place they first stood at was , where now is the Temple of Jupiter Stator , ( which may be interpreted the Stayer ) there they rallied their Forces , and repuls'd the Sabines even to the Place call'd now Rhegia , and the Temple of Vesta ; where both Parties preparing to renew the Fight , were prevented by a strange and unexpressible sight ; for the Daughters of the Sabines which were formerly stoln , came running , in great confusion , some on this side , some on that , with miserable cryes and lamentations , like distracted Creatures , into the midst of the Army , and among the dead Bodies , to come at their Husbands and at their Fathers , some with their young Babes in their Arms , others their Hair loose about their Ears , but all calling now upon the Sabines , then upon the Romans , in the most tender and endearing words . Hereupon both melted into compassion , and fell back , that they might stand betwixt the Armies . Now did a strange lamentation seize all , and great grief was conceiv'd at the sight of the Women , and at their Speech much more , which from Expostulations and high words , ended in Entreaties and Supplications . Wherein ( say they ) have we injured or offended you , that we formerly have , and now do suffer under these Calamities ? We were ravish'd away unjustly and violently by those whose now we are ; that being done , we were so long neglected by our Fathers , our Brethren , and Countreymen , that time , having now by the strictest bonds united us to those whom we once mortally hated , has brought it about , that the very Men , who once used violence to us , we now have a tenderness for in War , and lament their deaths . So that you do not now come to vindicate our Honour , as Virgins , from them that injured us , but to force away Wives from their Husbands , and Mothers from their Children , making this your rescue more grievous to us Wretches , than your former betraying and neglect of us was ; so great is their Love towards us , and such your Compassion ; if you make War upon any other occasion , for our sakes you ought to desist , who are our Fathers , our Grandfathers , our Relations and Kindred ; if for us , take us and your Sons-in-law , and restore us to our Parents and Kinsfolk , but do not rob us ( we humbly beseech you ) of our Children and Husbands , lest we again become Captives . Hersilia having spoken many such words as these , and others earnestly praying , a Truce was made , and the chief Officers came to a Treaty , the Women , during that time , brought and presented their Husbands and Children to their Fathers and Brethren ; gave those , that would eat , Meat and Drink ; and carried the wounded home to be cured ; and shewed also how much they govern'd within doors , and how indulgent their Husbands were to 'em , in demeaning themselves towards 'em with all kindness and respect imaginable . Upon this , Conditions were agreed upon , that what Women pleas'd might stay where they were , exempt from all drudgery and labour but Spinning ; that the Romans and Sabines should inhabit the City promiscuously together ; that the City should be call'd Rome from Romulus , but the Romans , Quirites , from the Countrey of Tatius ; and that they both should govern and command in common : The Place of this Ratification is still call'd Comitium , from Coire to agree . The City being thus doubled in number , an 100 of the Sabines were elected Senators , and the Legions were increas'd to 6000 Foot , and 600 Horse ; then they divided the People into three Tribes ; the first , from Romulus , were named Rhamnenses ; the second , from Tatius , Tatienses ; the third were call'd Luceres , from the Lucus or Grove where the Asylum stood , whither many fled for Sanctuary , and were received into the City ; and that they were just three , the very Name of Tribe and Tribune does testifie ; each Tribe contained then ten Curiae or Wards , which , some say , took their Names from the Sabine Women ; but that seems to be false , because many had their Names from different Regions . Tho' , 't is true , they then constituted many things in honour to the Women : As to give them the way where-ever they met them ; to speak no ill word in their presence ; not to appear naked before them ; that they should not be summon'd into Court before a Judge sitting on Cases of Blood ; that their Children should wear an Ornament about their Necks call'd the Bulla , ( because it was like a Bubble ) and the Praetexta , a Garment edged with purple . The Princes did not immediately joyn in Council together , but at first each met with his own Hundred , afterwards all assembled together . Tatius dwelt where now the Temple of Moneta stands ; and Romulus close by the * Steps , as they call them , of the fair Shore , near the descent from the Mount Palatine to the Circus Maximus . There , they say , grew the Holy Cornel-tree , of which , they report , that Romulus once to try his strength , threw a Dart from the Aventine Mount , ( the Staff of which was made of Cornel ) which struck so deep into the ground , that no one , of many that tryed , could pluck it up : Now the Soyl , being fertil , nourish'd the Wood , and sent forth Branches , and produced a Trunk of considerable bigness ; this did Posterity preserve and worship as one of the most sacred things , and therefore wall'd it about , and if to any one it appear'd not green nor flourishing , but inclining to fade and wither , he presently made outcry to all he met , and they with one accord cryed for Water , as in a Fire , and would run from all Parts with Buckets full to the Place . But , they say , when Caius Caesar was repairing the Steps about it , some of the Labourers digging too close , the Root corrupted , and the Tree quite withered . The Sabines received the use of Roman Months : of which , what-ever is remarkable , is mention'd in the Life of Numa . Romulus again took up their manner of Shields , for which he exchanged both his own and all the Romans Armour , who before wore small Targets , after the manner of the Argives . But for Feasts and Sacrifices , they partaked of them in common , not abolishing any either Nation observ'd before , and instituting several new ones : Of which one was the Matronalia , instituted in honour of the Women , for their dissolving the War. As like-wise the Carmentalia : This Carmenta , some think a Destiny presiding over the Generation of Men , wherefore Mothers much revere and worship her . Others say , she was the Wife of Evander the Arcadian , being a Prophetess , and wont to deliver her Oracles in Verse , and from Carmen a Verse , was call'd Carmenta , whereas it is generally confess'd her proper Name was Nicostrata . Others more probably derive Carmenta from Carens mente , as being bereft of her wits , by reason of her wild Enthusiasms . Of the Feast of Palilia we have spoke before . The Lupercalia , by the time of its Celebration , may seem to be a Feast of Purification , for it is solemnized on the Dies nefasti , or non-Court-days of the month February , which a Man may interpret Purifying , and the very day of the Feast was anciently call'd Februaca : But the Name of it in Greek signifies as much as the Feast of * Wolves , and it seems upon this account to be of great Antiquity , and brought in by the Arcadians who came with Evander . But this is a trivial Fancy , for it may come as well from the Wolf that nursed Romulus , and we see the Luperci , the Priests , do begin their course from the Place where they say Romulus was exposed . But the Ceremonies that then pass , render the Original of the thing more difficult to be guess'd at ; for there are Goats kill'd , then two young Noblemen's Sons being brought , some are to stain their Foreheads with the bloody Knife , others presently to wipe it off with Wool dipt in Milk ; then the young Boys must laugh after their Foreheads are wiped ; that done , having cut the Goats-skins into Thongs , they run about naked , only with something about their middle , lashing all they meet ; the young Wives do never avoid their strokes , fancying it does help Conception and Child-birth . Another thing is proper to this Feast , for the Luperci to sacrifice a Dog. Butas , a certain Poet , who writ a fabulous account of the Roman Customs in Elegies , says , that Romulus , after the Conquest of Amulius , ran joyfully to the Place where the Wolf gave them suck , and that in imitation of that , this Feast was , and that two young Noblemen ran : Striking at all , as when from Alba Town , Romulus and Remus with their Swords did run , And that the bloody Knife applied to their Foreheads , was a sign of the danger they were then in of being slain , and the cleansing of them in Milk , was in remembrance of their food and nourishment . But Caius Aulius writes , that before the City was built , the Cattel of Romulus and Remus on a day going astray , they , praying to the God Faunus , ran about to seek them naked , that they might not be troubled with sweat , and that for that Reason the Luperci run naked . And if this Sacrifice be by way of Purification , a Man might guess they used a Dog for that very purpose ; for the Graecians in their Lustrations , or Sacrifices of Purging , do carry out Dogs , and evermore use that Ceremony they call , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a sacrificing of a Dog. But if they perform this as an act of Gratitude to the Wolf , that nourish'd and preserv'd Romulus , they do not absurdly in killing a Dog , as being an Enemy to Wolves , unless it is perhaps for hindering the Luperci when they run . They say too , Romulus was the first that consecrated holy Fire , and instituted holy Virgins , call'd Vestals ; others ascribe it to Numa Pompilius ; nevertheless they write , Romulus was otherwise eminently religious , and well skill'd in the Art of Prophecying , and upon that carri'd a Lituus , which is a crooked Rod , wherewith the Soothsayers describe the Quarters of the Heavens . This of his , being kept in the Palatium , was lost when the City was taken by the Gauls , and afterwards that barbarous People being driven out , was found in the Ruines under a great heap of Rubbish , untouch'd by the fire , all things about it being consumed and burnt . He constituted also certain Laws , one whereof is somewhat severe , which suffers not a Wife to leave her Husband , but grants a Husband to turn off his Wife , either upon poysoning her Children , or counterfeiting his Keys , or Adultery ; but if the Husband upon any other occasion put her away , he ordered one moiety of his Estate to be given to the Wife , the other to fall to the Goddess Ceres ; and who ever did cast off his Wife , to make an Atonement by Sacrifice to the * Gods of the Earth . This too is observable as a singular thing in Romulus , that he appointed no punishment for real Parricide , but call'd all Murder so , thinking the latter a detestable sin , but the other impossible , and for a long time he seem'd to have rightly thought such a sin could never be , for in almost 600 years together , no body committed the like in Rome ; and Lucius Ostius , after the Wars of Hannibal , is recorded to have been the first Parricide . But let thus much suffice concerning these Matters . In the 5th . year of the Reign of Tatius , some of his Friends and Kinsmen meeting Ambassadors coming from Laurentum to Rome , attempted on the Road to take away their Money by force , which they not suffering , but defending themselves , they kill'd them . So great a Villany being acted , Romulus thought it fitting presently to punish the Malefactors ; but Tatius shuffled off and deferr'd the execution of it ; and this only thing was the first beginning of an open Quarrel betwixt them , for otherwise they carried themselves fairly one to another , and administred Affairs together with the greatest unanimity . The Relations of them that were slain , being debarr'd of justice by reason of Tatius , fell upon him as he was sacrificing with Romulus at Lavinium , and slew him , commending and extolling Romulus for a just Prince . Romulus took the Body of Tatius , and buried it very splendidly in the Aventine Mount , near the Place call'd Armilustrium , but altogether neglected revenging his Murder . Some Authors write , the City of Laurentum , fearing the consequence , delivered up the Murderers of Tatius ; but Romulus pass'd it over , saying , One Murder was requited with another . This gave occasion of Talk and Jealousie , as if he were well pleas'd at the removal of his Copartner in the Government . Nothing of these things either disturbed or rais'd any Feud among the Sabines , but some out of Love to him , others out of fear of his Power , some again reverencing him as a God , they all lived peacefully in admiration and awe of him ; many foreign Nations too did much admire Romulus ; the ancient Latines they sent , and enter'd into League and Confederacy with him . Fidenae he took , a neighbouring City to Rome , by a Party of Horse , as some say , whom he sent before with Commands to cut down the Hinges of the Gates , and he himself afterwards unexpectedly came upon them . Others say , they having first made the Invasion , in foraging and spoyling the Countrey and Suburbs , Romulus lay in ambush for them , and so having kill'd many of their Men , took the City , nevertheless he did not raze or demolish it , but made it a Roman Colony , and sent thither on the Ides of April 2500 Inhabitants . Presently after a Plague broke out , which kill'd suddenly without any manner of Sickness ; it infected also the Corn with Unfruitfulness , and Cattel with Barrenness ; there rained Blood too in the City , insomuch as besides the Evils which came of consequence , Men dreaded the wrath of the Gods. But when the same Mischiefs fell upon Laurentum , then every body judged it was divine Vengeance that fell upon both Cities , for the neglect of executing Justice , upon the Murder of Tatius and the Ambassadors . But the Murderers on both sides being deliver'd up and punish'd , the Pestilence visibly abated , and Romulus purified the Cities with Lustrations , which , they say , even now are perform'd at the Gate call'd Ferentina . But before the Plague ceased , the Camerians invaded the Romans , and over-ran the Countrey , thinking , by reason of the Distemper , they were unable to withstand them ; but Romulus presently made Head against them , and gain'd the Victory , with the slaughter of 6000 Men ; he then took their City , and brought half of them he found there to Rome , and sent from Rome to Cameria double the number he left there . This was done the 1st . of August ; so many Citizens had he to spare , in 16 years time he inhabited Rome . Among other Spoyls he took a brazen Chariot from Cameria , which he placed in the Temple of Vulcan , adding thereon his own Statue crown'd with Victory . The Roman Cause thus daily gathering strength , the weaker Neighbours submitted , and willingly embraced security ; the stronger , out of Fear or Envy , thought they ought not to give way to Romulus , but to curb him , and put a stop to his Greatness . The first were the Veientes , a People of Thuscany , who had large Possessions , and dwelt in a spacious City ; they took an occasion to commence a War , upon remanding of Fidenae , as belonging to them ; this was not only unreasonable but very ridiculous , that they who did not assist them in the greatest Extremities of War , but permitted them to be slain , should challenge their Lands and Houses ▪ when in the hands of others . But being scornfully retorted upon by Romulus in his Answers , they divided themselves into two Bodies ; with one they attack'd the Garrison of Fidenae , the other march'd against Romulus ; that which went against Fidenae , got the Victory , and slew 2000 Romans ; the other was worsted by Romulus , with the loss of 8000 Men. They afterwards fought near Fidenae , and all Men acknowledge the greatest Actions of the day were done by Romulus himself , who shewed all manner of Skill as well as Courage , and seem'd to perform with strength and swiftness more than humane . But what some write , that of 14000 that fell that day , above half were slain by Romulus's own hand , is both very fabulous and altogether incredible : Such an Ostentation do the Messenians make of Aristomenes , who , they say , offer'd 300 Victims for as many Lacedaemonians he himself slew . The Army being thus routed , Romulus suffering those that were left to make their escape , drew up his Forces against the City ; they , having suffer'd such great damages , did not venture to oppose him , but humbly suing to him , contracted a League and Friendship for an 100 years ; but he nevertheless divested them of a great quantity of Lands , call'd Septimagium , which was the 7th . part of their Patrimony ; as also of several salt-Springs upon the River , and took 50 Noblemen for Hostages . He made his Triumph for this on the Ides of October , leading , among the rest of his many Captives , the General of the Veientes , an ancient Man , but one who seem'd to have managed his Affairs imprudently , and unbecoming of his Age ; whence even now in Sacrifices for Victories , they lead an old Man through the Market-place to the Capitol apparell'd in purple , with a Bulla or Child's-Toy tyed to it , and the Cryer cryes , Sardianians to be sold ; for the Thuscans are said to be a Colony of the Sardianians , and the Veientes are a City of Thuscany . This was the last Battel Romulus ever fought ; afterwards he , as most , nay all Men , very few excepted , do , who are raised by great and miraculous good-haps of Fortune to Power and Greatness : So , I say , did he ; for relying upon his own great Actions , and growing of an haughtier mind , he forsook his popular Behaviour , and took upon him in exchange a strange Lordliness , which was odious and intolerable to the People . And first , upon the Habit he chose to wear ; for he dress'd in scarlet with purple Robes over it , then he gave Audience in a Chair of State , having always about him some young Boys call'd * Celeres , from their swiftness in doing business ; there went before him others with Staves to make room , with several Cords about them , presently to bind whom ever he commanded . Now the Latines formerly used ligare , as now alligare , to bind , whence the Lictors were so call'd , and the Rods they carried were called Fasces ; but it is probable they were first call'd Litores , afterwards by putting in a C , Lictores , for they are the same the Graecians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Officers for the People ; and the Graecians do still call the People in general , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the common People , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When after the death of his Grandfather Numitor in Alba , that Kingdom devolv'd upon Romulus , he put the Government into the hands of Magistrates , and elected yearly one to superintend the Sabines . But that taught the Senators of Rome to seek after a free and Anti-monarchical State , wherein all might share in the Rule and Government . For the Patricians , ( as they call them , ) were not now concern'd in State-Affairs , only had the Name and Title left them , convening in Council rather for fashion-sake than Advice , where they in silence heard the King's Commands , and so departed , exceeding the Commonalty only in this , that they heard first what was done . These and the like were Matters of small moment ; but when he of his own accord parted among his Souldiers what Lands were acquired by War , and restored the Veientes their Hostages , the Senate neither consenting nor approving of it , then indeed he seem'd to put a great Affront upon them ; whereupon , he suddenly disappearing a short while after , the Senate fell under shrewd Suspicions and Calumnies . He disappear'd on the Nones of July , as they now call the month , which was then Quintilis , leaving nothing of certainty to be related of his Death , only the time , as you hear : for there are now upon that day many Ceremonies perform'd in resemblance of that Misfortune . Neither is this uncertainty to be thought strange , seeing the manner of the Death of Scipio Africanus , who died at his own home after Supper , is neither much credited nor disprov'd ; for , some say , he died easily & suddenly ; as it were of his own accord , being naturally a sickly Man ; others , that he poyson'd himself ; others again , that his Enemies breaking in upon him in the night , stifled him . Scipio too when he was dead , lay open to be seen of all , and indeed his Body gave some suspicion , and a reasonable discovery of the Fact ; but of Romulus , when he vanish'd , was neither the least part of his Body , or rag of his Cloaths to be seen . So that some fancied , the Senators having fallen upon him , cut his Body into pieces , and each took a part away in his bosom ; others think , his disappearance was neither in the Temple of Vulcan , nor with the Senators only by ; but that it happen'd , as he was haranguing the People without the City , near a Place call'd the * Goats Marsh , on the sudden most wonderful Disorders and Alterations beyond expression rose in the Air , for the face of the Sun was darkned , and the day was turn'd into an unquiet and turbulent night , made up of terrible Thunderings , and boisterous Winds raising Tempests from all Quarters , which scattered the Rabble and made them fly , but the Senators kept close together . The Tempest being over , and the light breaking out , when the People gather'd again , they misss'd and enquir'd for their King ; but the Senators would not let them search , or busie themselves about the Matter , but commanded them to honour and worship Romulus , as one taken up to the Gods , and about to be to them , of a good Prince , now a propitious God. The Multitude hearing this , went away rejoycing and worshipping him , in hopes of good things from him ; but there were some who canvassing the Matter more severely and rigorously , accus'd and aspers'd the Patricians , as Men that persuaded the People to believe ridiculous Tales , when they themselves were the Murderers of the King. Things being in this disorder , one , they say , of the Patricians , of a noble Family , and most honest Conversation , and withal a most faithful and familiar Friend of Romulus himself , who came with him from Alba , Julius Proculus by Name , stepping into the Company , and taking a most sacred Oath , protested before them all , that Romulus appear'd to , and met him traveling on the Road , comelier and fairer than ever , dress'd in shining and flaming Armour , and he being affrighted at the Apparition , said , Vpon what Occasion or Resentments , O King , did you leave us here , liable to most unjust and wicked Surmises , and the whole City destitute , in most bitter Sorrow ? And that he made Answer : It pleas'd the Gods , O Proculus , we should remain so long a time amongst Men as we did , and having built a City , the greatest in the World both in Empire and Glory , we should again return to Heaven ; but farewel , and tell the Romans , that by the exercise of Temperance and Fortitude , they shall far exceed all humane Power , and we will be to you the propitious God Quirinus . This seem'd very credible to the Romans , both upon the Honesty and Oath of him that spoke it , and a certain divine Passion , like an Enthusiasm , seized on all Men , for no body contradicted it , but laying aside all Jealousies and Detractions , they prayed to Quirinus , and saluted him God. This is like some of the Graecian Fables of Aristeas the Proconnesian , and Cleomedes the Astypalaeian ; for , they say , Aristeas died in a Fuller's Work-house , and , his Friends coming to him , his Body vanish'd ; and that some presently after coming a Journey , said , they met him travelling towards Croton . And that Cleomedes , being an extraordinary strong and gygantic Man , and withal crazed and mad , committed many desperate Freaks : At last in a certain School-house , striking a Pillar that sustain'd the Roof with his Fist , broke it in the middle , so the House fell and destroyed the Children in it ; and being pursued , he fled into a great Chest , and shutting to the Lid , held it so fast , that many Men with all their strength could not force it open ; afterwards breaking the Chest to pieces , they found no Man in it alive or dead ; at which being astonish'd , they sent to consult the Oracle at Delphi ; to whom the Prophetess made this Answer : Of all the Heroes , Cleomede is last . They say too , the Body of Alomeno , as she was carrying to her Grave , vanish'd , and a Stone was found lying on the Bier . And many such Improbabilities do your fabulous Writers relate , deifying Creatures naturally mortal ; tho' altogether to disown a divine Power , is an unholy and disingenuous thing ; so again to mix Heaven and Earth , is as ridiculous ; therefore we must reject such Vanities , being assur'd that , according to Pindar , All humane Bodies yield to Deaths decree , The Soul survives to all eternity . For that alone is deriv'd from the Gods , thence it comes , and thither it returns : not with the Body , but when it is most free and separated from it , and is altogether pure and clean , and disengag'd from the flesh ; for the dry Soul ( as Heraclitus phrases it ) is best , which flies out of the Body , as Lightning breaks from a Cloud ; but that which is clogg'd and incumber'd with the Body , is like a gross and cloudy Vapour , hard to be kindled and mount on high . We must not therefore , contrary to Nature , send the Bodies too of good Men to Heaven ; but again we must really believe that , according to a divine Nature and Justice , their vertuous Souls are translated out of Men into Heroes ; out of Heroes into demi-Gods ; out of demi-Gods , ( if they are , as by expiation , perfectly purg'd and sanctified , and disburden'd of all Passions attending Mortality ) they are , not as in any humane Polity alter'd , but really and according to right Reason chang'd and translated into Gods , receiving the greatest and most blessed perfection . Romulus his sirname Quirinus , some say , signifies as much as Mars or Warlike ; others , that he was so call'd , because the Citizens were call'd Quirites ; others , because the Ancients call'd a Dart or Spear Quiris , for the Statue of Juno placed on a Spear was call'd Quiritis , and the Dart in the King's Palace was call'd Mars , and those that behav'd themselves valiantly in War , were usually presented with a Dart , and that therefore Romulus , being a martial God , or a God of Darts , was call'd Quirinus ; and there is a Temple built to his Honour on a Mount call'd from him Quirinalis . The day he vanish'd on is call'd the Flight of the Rabble , or the * Nones of the Goats , because they go then out of the City , and sacrifice at the Goats-Marsh , and as they go , they call out loudly upon the Names of some of their Compatriots , as Marcellus and Caius , imitating how they then fled , and call'd upon one another in that Fright and Hurry . Some say , this was not in imitation of a Flight , but of a quick and hasty Onset , giving this account of it : After the Gauls , who had taken Rome , were driven out by Camillus , and the City had not as yet recover'd her strength , many of the Latines , under the Command of Livius Posthumius , took this time to march against her . The Army sitting down before Rome , an Herald was sent , signifying that the Latines were desirous to renew their former Alliance and Affinity , ( that was now almost decayed ) by contracting new Marriages between both Nations ; if therefore they would send forth a good number of their Virgins and Widows , they should settle into a Peace and Friendship , as they formerly did with the Sabines upon the like Conditions . The Romans hearing this , they both dreaded a War , yet thought a Surrender of their Women little better than a meer Captivity . Being in this doubt , a Servant-maid call'd Philotis , ( or as some say , Teutola ) advis'd them to do neither , but rather , by a Stratagem , both to avoid Fighting , and the giving up of such Pledges . The Stratagem was this , that they should send her self , with a company of handsom Wenches well dress'd , to the Enemy , instead of Free-born Virgins , and she would in the night light up a Torch , at which the Romans should come arm'd and surprize them asleep . The Latines were thus deceiv'd , and accordingly Philotis set up a Torch in a wild Fig-tree , skreening it behind with Curtains and Coverlets from the sight of the Enemy : But it was plain to the Romans : when they saw it , they ran furiously together out of the Gates , hastening one another what they could , so falling in unexpectedly upon the Enemy , they defeated them . Upon that they made a Feast of Triumph , call'd the Nones of the Goats , because of the wild Fig-tree , call'd by the Romans , Caprificus , or the Goat-Fig ; and they feast the Women without the City in Arbors made of Fig-tree boughs , and the Maids meet and run about playing ; afterwards they fight in Sport , and throw Stones one at another , in memory they did then aid and assist the Roman Men in Fight . This many Authors do not admit for true : for the calling upon one anothers Names by day , and the going out to the Goats-Marsh , as to Sea , seems to agree more to the former Relation , unless perhaps both the Actions , done at several times , might have happen'd on the same day of the Week . Now , they say , it was in the 54th . year of his Age , and the 38th . of his Reign , that Romulus left the World. The Comparison of Romulus and Theseus . THis is all I ever happen'd to hear of Romulus and Theseus , worthy of memory . First , Theseus seem'd , out of his own free-will , without any compulsion , when he might have reign'd in security at Trazene , in the enjoyment of no inglorious Empire , to have affected great Actions by himself . The other to escape present Servitude , and a punishment that threatned him , ( according to Plato , ) grew valiant purely out of fear ; and dreading the extreamest Inflictions , attempted great Enterprizes out of meer necessity . Again , His greatest Action was only the killing of one King of Alba ; whereas the by-Adventures and Preludes of the other were the Conquests of Sciron , Scinnis , Procrustes and Corynetes ; by reducing and killing of whom , he ridded Greece of very violent Oppressors , before any of them that were relieved , knew who did it ; and he might then without any trouble as well have gone to Athens by Sea , considering he himself never was in the least injured by those Robbers ; whereas Romulus could not but be in Action whilst Amulius lived . A great testimony of this is , that Theseus , for no wrong done himself , but for the sake of others , did fall upon these Villains ; but Romulus and Remus , as long as they themselves suffer'd no ill by the Tyrant , permitted him to opprefs all others . And if it be a great thing to have been wounded in Battel by the Sabines , to have kill'd King Acron , and to have conquer'd many Enemies ; we may oppose to these Actions , the Battel with the Centaurs , and the Feats done against the Amazons . But what Theseus adventur'd , in offering himself voluntarily with the other young Boys and Virgins , as part of the Tribute into Crete , either to be a Prey to a Monster , or a Victim upon the Tomb of Androgeus , or , what is least of all , to live vilely and dishonourably in slavery to insulting and cruel Men ; a Man cannot express what an Act of Boldness , or Courage , or Justice to the Publick , or of Honour and Bravery , that was . So that methinks the Philosophers did not define Love ill , to be the service of the Gods in assisting and preserving Youth ; for the Love of Ariadne , above all , seems to be the proper work and design of some God , in order to preserve Theseus ; and indeed we ought not to blame her for loving him , but rather wonder all Men and Women were not alike affected towards him ; and if she alone were so , truly I dare pronounce her worthy of the Love of a God , who was her self so great a Lover of Vertue and Goodness , and the bravest Man. But both these naturally affecting Government , neither lived up to the true Character of a King , but flew off , and ran , one into Popularity , the other into Tyranny , falling both into the same fault out of different Passions . For a Prince's chief end is to preserve his Empire , which is done no less by avoiding Indecencies , than by maintaining a decorum in all things : Who-ever is either too remiss or too strict in this , is no more a King or a Prince , but either too popular a Man , or too lordly , and so becomes either odious or contemptible to his Subjects . This seems to be the fault of Easiness and good Nature , the other of Pride and Severity ; but if we must not in all respects impute Misfortunes to the Fates , but consider in them the difference of mens Manners and Passions , as the unreasonable and inconsiderate effects of Wrath and Anger , a Man can neither excuse one in his Behaviour to his Brother , nor the other to his Son. Tho' the Anger of Theseus is more excusable , because it proceeded from a greater Cause , as being struck with the severer Lash . Romulus , having disagreed with his Brother , advisedly and deliberately upon the Concerns of the Publick , one would think , he could not of the sudden have been put into so great passion ; but Love , and Jealousie , and the Complaints of his Wife , ( which few Men can avoid being provoked with ) seduced Theseus to commit that Outrage upon his Son. And what is more , Romulus in his Anger committed an Action of most unfortunate Consequence ; but that of Theseus ended only in words , some evil-speaking , and a few old Peoples Curses , the rest of the Youth's misery seems to proceed from Fortune ; so that so far a Man would give his Vote on Theseus's part . But the chiefest matter in the other is this , that his Performances proceeded from very small beginnings ; for both the Brothers being thought Servants , and the Sons of Swineherds , before they were Free-men themselves , they gave liberty to almost all the Latines , obtaining at once all the most honourable Titles , as destroyers of their Countreys Enemies , preservers of their Friends and Kindred , Princes of the People , Founders , not removers of Cities ; for such an one was Theseus , who raised and compiled only one House out of many , demolishing many Cities bearing the Names of ancient Kings and Heroes . But Romulus did the same afterwards , forcing his Enemies to deface and ruine their own Dwellings , and to sojourn with their Conquerors ; not altering at first or increasing a City that was before , but building one from the ground , acquiring likewise to himself , Lands , a Countrey , a Kingdom , Wives , Children , and Relations . He kill'd or destroyed no body , but encouraged those that wanted Houses and Dwelling-places , if willing to be of a Society , and become Citizens . Robbers and Malefactors he slew not , but he subdued Nations , he overthrew Cities , he triumph'd over Kings and Princes ; and as to Remus , it is doubtful by whose Hand he was cut off , it is generally imputed to others . His Mother he apparently retriev'd from death , and placed his Grandfather , who was brought under base and dishonourable Vassalage , in the ancient Throne of Aeneas , to whom he did voluntarily many good Offices , but never annoyed him , no not through ignorance it self . But Theseus , in his forgetfulness and inadvertency of the Command concerning the Flag , can scarcely methinks by any Excuses , or before the most candid Judges , avoid the imputation of Parricide ; which a certain Athenian perceiving it very hard to make an excuse for , feigns that Aegaeus , at the arrival of the Ship , running hastily to a Tower to see what News , slip'd and fell down , either for want of accidental help , or that no Servants attended him in that haste to the Sea-side . And indeed those faults committed in the Rapes of Women , admit of no plausible excuse in Theseus : First , In regard to the often repetition of the Crime ; for he stole Ariadne , Antiope , Anaxo the Trazaenian , at last Helena , when he was an old Man , and she not marriageable , being too young and tender , and he at an Age past even lawful Wedlock . Then the Cause ; for the Trazaenian , Lacedaemonian , and Amazonian Virgins , beside that they were not betrothed to him , were not worthier to raise Children by , than the Athenians , who were derived from Erestheus and Cecrops ; but it is to be suspected , these things were done out of lust , and the satisfaction of the flesh . Romulus when he had taken near 800 Women , he chose not all , but only Hersilia ( as they say ) for himself , the rest he divided among the Chief of the City ; and afterwards , by the respect , and tenderness , and justice shewn towards them , he discovered , that this Violence and Injury , was a most commendable and politick Exploit to establish a Society ; by which he intermix'd and united both Nations , and made it the fountain of all after-Friendship , and of Power with them . And that it was the Cause of Reverence , and Love , and Constancy in Matrimony , time can witness ; for in 230 years neither any Husband deserted his Wife , nor any Wife her Husband ; but , as the most curious among the Graecians can tell you the first Parricide , so the Romans all well know , that Spurius Carvilius was the first who put away his Wife , accusing her of Barrenness . The Circumstances of Matters do testifie for so long a time ; for upon those Marriages , the two Princes shar'd in the Dominion , and both Nations fell under the same Government . But from the Marriages of Theseus proceeded nothing of Friendship or Correspondence for the advantage of Commerce , but Enmities and Wars , and the Slaughter of Citizens , and at last the loss of the City Aphidnae , where , only out of the compassion of the Enemy , whom they entreated and caressed like Gods , they but just miss'd suffering , what Troy did by Paris . Theseus his Mother was not only in danger , but suffered also what Hecuba did , in being deserted and destitute of her Son ; unless that of her Captivity be not a fiction , as I could wish both that and most other things of him were . What is fabulously related concerning both their Divinity , you will find a great difference in it ; for Romulus was preserved by the special Favour of the Gods ; but the Oracle given to Aegaeus , commanding him to abstain from all strange and foreign Women , seems to demonstrate , that the Birth of Theseus was not agreeable to the Will of the Gods. LYCURGUS . Equality . portrait M Burg. delin . dt sculp . THE LIFE OF LYCURGUS . Translated from the Greek of Plutarch , By Knightly Chetwood , Fellow of King's College in Cambridge . THere is so much incertainty in the accounts which Historians have left us of Lycurgus , the Law giver of Sparta , that scarcely any thing is asserted by one of them which is not call'd into question , or contradicted by the rest . Their sentiments are quite different as to the Family he came of , the Voyages he undertook , the place , and manner of his death , but most of all when they speak of the Laws he made , and the Commonwealth which he founded . They cannot by any means be brought to an agreement as to the very Age in which this excellent person liv'd : for some of them say that he flourished in the time of Iphitus , and that they two jointly contrived the Ordinance for the cessation of Arms during the Solemnity of the Olympick Games . Of this opinion was Aristotle , and for confirmation of it he alledges an inscription upon one of the copper Coits used in those Sports , upon which the name of Lycurgus continued undefac'd to his time . But Eratosthenes and Apollodorus , two learned Chronologers , computing the time by the successions of the Spartan Kings , pretend to demonstrate that he was much more ancient than the very Institution of the Olympick Games . Timaeus conjectures that there were two of this name , and in diverse times , but that the one of them being much more famous than the other , men gave to him the glory of both their exploits : the elder of the two , according to him , was not long after Homer , and some are so particular as to say that he had seen him too . But that he was of great antiquity may be gathered from a passage in * Xenophon , where he makes him contemporary with the Heraclidae : not but that the very last Kings of Sparta were Heraclidae too ; but he seems in that place to speak of the first , and more immediate successours of Hercules . But notwithstanding this confusion and obscurity of Writers who have gone before us in this Subject , we shall endeavour to compose the History of his † Life , setting down those passages which are least contradicted , and following those Authours which are most worthy of credit . The Poet Simonides will needs have it that Lycurgus was the Son of Prytanis , and not of Eunomus ; but in this opinion he is singular , for all the rest deduce the Genealogy of them both as follows : Aristodemus , Patrocles , Sous , Eurytion , Prytanis , Eunomus , who by his first Wife had a Son nam'd Polydectes , and by his second Wife , Dianissa , had this Lycurgus , whose Life is before us : but as Eutychidas says , he was the sixth from Patrocles , and the eleventh from Hercules . Be this as it will , Sous certainly was the most renown'd of all his Ancestours , under whose conduct the Spartans subdu'd Ilotos , and made Slaves of the Ilotes , and added to their Dominions , by Conquest , a good part of Arcadia . There goes a story of this King Sous , that being besieged by the Clitorians in a dry and stony place , so that he could come at no water , he was at last constrained to agree with them upon these hard terms , that he would restore to them all his Conquests , provided that Himself * and all his Men should drink of a Spring not far distant from his Camp : after the usual Oaths and Ratifications , he call'd his Souldiers together , and offered to him that would forbear drinking half his Kingdom for a reward : their thirst was so much stronger than their ambition , that not a man of them was able to forbear : in short , when they had all drank their fill , at last comes King Sous himself to the Spring , and , having sprinkled his face onely , without swallowing one drop , he marched off in the face of his Enemies , refusing to yield up his Conquests , because himself , and all his men ( according to the Articles ) had not drank of their water . Although he was justly had in admiration as well for his wit and abstinence as for his warlike exploits , yet was not his Family sirnamed from him but from his Son Eurytion , ( of whom they were call'd Eurytionides : ) the reason of this was , that Eurytion took a course never practis'd by his wise Predecessours , which was to flatter and cajole his own Subjects , by slackening the reigns of the Royal Authority . But see what followed ! the people , instead of growing more tractable by it , made new encroachments upon him every day : insomuch that , partly by taking advantages of the too great easiness or necessities of the succeeding Princes , partly by tiring out and vexing those which used severity , they at last brought the Government into contempt , and soon after the whole Kingdom into Anarchy and confusion . In this miserable estate things continu'd a long time , and amongst its other tragical effects , it caused the death of the Father of Lycurgus : for as the good King was endeavouring to quell a riot in which the parties were come to blows , he was among them most barbarously † butchered ; and left the title of King to his eldest Son Polydectes : but he too dying soon after , the right of Succession ( as every one thought ) rested in Lycurgus ; and reign he did , untill he had notice that the Queen , his Sister-in-law , was with Child : upon this he immediately declar'd that the Kingdom belong'd to her issue , provided it were Male , and that himself would exercise the Regal Jurisdiction onely as his * Guardian and Regent during his minority : soon after an overture was made to him by the Queen , that she would make her self miscarry , or some way destroy that she went with , upon condition that he would marry her when he came to the Crown . Though he was extremely incens'd against the Woman for this unnatural proposal , yet wisely smothering his resentments , and making shew of closing with her , he dispatch'd the Messenger with a world of thanks , and expressions of joy , but withall dissuaded her earnestly from procuring her self to miscarry , because that the violent means used in such cases would impair her health , if not endanger her life : withall assuring her , that himself would so order it , that the Child , as soon as born , should be taken out of the way . By these and such like artifices , having drawn on the Woman to the time of her lying in , as soon as ever he heard that she was in labour , he sent some of his Council to be by and observe all that past , with order , that if it were a Girle they should deliver it to the Women , but if a Boy , that they should bring it to him wheresoever he were , and whatsoever a-doing . It so fell out that as he was at Supper with his principal Magistrates , the Queen was brought to bed of a Boy , who was soon after presented to him as he was at the Table : he , taking him tenderly into his arms , said to those about him , behold , my Lords of Sparta , here is a King born unto us ; this said , he laid him down upon the Chair of State , and nam'd him Charilaus ; that is , the Joy of the people : because they were so much transported with joy both at the birth of the young Prince , and the contemplation of the noble Mind and Justice of Lycurgus : and yet his good reign lasted onely eight months . But Lycurgus was in nature a Prince , and there were more who obeyed him upon the account of his eminent Vertues , than because he was Regent to the King , and had the treasure and strength of the Nation in his hands . Yet could not all this ensure him from envy , which made a push at him ( as is usual ) before he was well settled in his high Trust ; the Heads of this Faction were the Kindred and Creatures of the Queen-mother , who pretended not to have been dealt with sutably to her quality ; and her Brother Leonidas , in a warm debate which fell out betwixt him and Lycurgus , went so far as to tell him to his face , that he was very well assured that e'er long he should sec him King ; by this reflecting insinuation he endeavour'd to make the people jealous of Lycurgus , thus preparing the way for an accusation of him , as though he had made away with his Nephew , if he should chance to fail , though by a natural death ; words of the like import were designedly cast abroad by the Queen-mother and her adherents . Being exceedingly troubled at this , and not knowing what it might come to , he thought it his wisest course to decline their envy by a voluntary exile , and so travel from place to place untill his Nephew came to marriageable years , and by having a Son had secured the Succession : setting sail therefore with this resolution , he first arrived at Crete , where having considered their several Forms of Government , and got an acquaintance with the principal men amongst them , some of their Laws he very much approv'd of , and resolv'd to make use of them in his own Country , and a good part of them he rejected as useless . Amongst the persons there the most renown'd for their ability and wisedom in State matters was one Thales , whom Lycurgus , by repeated importunities and assurances of Friendship , at last persuaded to go over to Lacedaemon . When he came thither , by his outward appearance and character , he seem'd no other than a Lyrick Poet , but in reality he perform'd the part of one of the ablest Law-givers in the world : the very Songs which he compos'd were pathetical exhortations to obedience and concord : The sweetness of the Measures and the cadence of the Verse , suting with the Subject , both serious and delightfull , had so great an influence on their minds , that they were insensibly softned and civiliz'd : insomuch that at last they renounced their private feuds and animosities , which had kept them so long at variance to their unspeakable disadvantage , and re-united themselves into a cheerfull and unanimous concurrence for the publick welfare : so that it may truly be said that Thales prepared the way for Lycurgus , by removing the rubbish and clearing the ground-plot , that he might raise upon it the lasting Fabrick of that glorious Commonwealth . From Crete he sailed to Asia , with design ( as is said ) to examin the difference betwixt the Manners and Government of the Cretans ( who were very wise and temperate ) and those of the Ionians , a corrupt and effeminate people : as Physicians , by the opposition they find betwixt a healthfull and sickly body , are enabled to distinguish the swelling of a Dropsie from a good and thriving habit , and a real health from that which but appears so . Here had he the first sight of Homer's Works , which were preserved in all probability by the posterity of Cleobulus : and having observ'd that the few loose expressions and actions of ill example which are to be found in his Poems , were very much out-weigh'd by those grave maxims of State and rules of Morality ( which are frequently couch'd under those very Fictions ) he set himself eagerly to transcribe and digest them into order , as thinking they would be of good use in his own Country : and to his immortal honour be it said , he was the first who brought the Works of this most admirable Poet into credit in Greece : for though some fragments of them lay scattered before in a few private hands ( who set a great value upon them , ) yet were they never published together , nor generally admired , before the time of Lycurgus . The Aegyptians say that he took a Voyage into Aegypt , and that , being much taken with their way of separating the Souldiery from their Handy-crafts and Mechanicks , he resolv'd to imitate them at Lacedaemon : and this distinction of their Professions , as it prevented confusion , it encreased their strength , and causing regularity , added beauty to the State. But as for his Voyages into Spain , Africk , and the Indies , and his conferences there with the Gymnosophistes , the whole relation ( as far as I can find ) rests on the single credit of Aristocrates , the Son of Hipparchus . During the absence of Lycurgus , though he was cheaply parted with , he was dearly miss'd at Lacedaemon , and a great many Embassies were sent to pray his return , for Kings indeed we have ( said they ) who wear the marks and assume the titles of Royalty , but as for the inward qualities of their minds , they have nothing by which they are to be distinguish'd from their Subjects : adding , that in him alone was the true foundation of Sovereignty to be seen , a Nature made to Rule , and a Genius of that strength that it made him at the same time lov'd and reverenced by the people . Though this seem'd a little to reflect , yet were not the Kings themselves averse from his return , for they look'd upon his presence as a bulwark for them against the growing insolencies of the people . Things being in this posture at his return , he apply'd himself without loss of time to a through Reformation , and resolv'd to change the whole face of the Common-wealth : for what could a few particular Laws and a partial alteration avail , when there was an universal corruption of all orders and degrees of men in the State ? He took therefore the course wise Physicians use , when they have to doe with one who labours under a complication of Diseases , they are not content to obviate one or two of them , but follow him with purges and letting bloud , untill they have quite drain'd him of the peccant humours , and exhausted the corrupt mass of his bloud ; this done , they restore him by degrees , and prescribe a regimen of Diet quite contrary to the former : the Reader will easily make the application . Having thus projected things , away he goes to Delphi to consult Apollo there , which having done , and offered his Sacrifice , he returned with that renowned Oracle , in which he is call'd Beloved of God , and rather God than Man ; that his Prayers were heard , that his Laws should be the best , and the Commonwealth which observed them the most famous in the world . Encouraged by these things , he set himself to bring over to his side the leading men of Sparta , exhorting them to give him a helping hand in this great undertaking : he broke it first to his particular friends , and then by degrees he gained others , at last he animated them all together to put his design in execution . When things were ripe for action he gave order to thirty of the principal men of Sparta to be ready arm'd at the Market-place by break of the day , to the end that he might strike a terrour into the opposite party : Hermippus hath set down the names of twenty of the most eminent of them ; but the name of him whom Lycurgus most confided in , and who was of most use to him , both in making his Laws and putting them in execution , was Arithmiadas . Things growing to a tumult , King Charilaus apprehending that it was a Conspiracy against his Person , took Sanctuary in the Temple of Minerva the Protectress ; being soon after undeceived , and put in heart again , and having taken an Oath of them that they had no treasonable designs , he quitted his Refuge , and himself also entred into the confederacy with them : of so gentle and flexible a disposition he was , and almost too good natur'd for a King : to which Archelaus his Partner in the Government alluded , when hearing him highly extoll'd for his goodness , he said , how can he be otherwise than a gracious Prince , for he is good even to the worst of men ? Amongst the many changes and alterations which Lycurgus made , the first and of greatest importance was the establishment of the Senate , which having a power equal to the Kings in matters of great consequence did ( as Plato expresses it ) with its phlegm allay and qualifie the hot complexion of a Monarchy , serv'd as a Rampart against the insolence of the people , and always kept the Commonwealth in good temper . For the State which before had no firm Basis to stand upon , but lean'd one while towards an absolute Monarchy ( when the Kings had the upper hand ) and another while towards a pure Democracy ( when the people had the better of it ) found in this establishment of the Senate a counterpoise , which always kept things in a just aequilibrium . For the Twenty Eight always adhered to the weaker side , and put themselves like a weight into the lighter Scale , untill they had reduced the other to a Ballance . As for the determinate number of Twenty Eight , Aristotle is of opinion that it so fell out because two of the Associates for want of courage fell off from the enterprise ; but Sphaerus assures us that there were but twenty eight of the Confederates at first : perhaps there is some mystery in the number which consists of seven multiply'd by four , and is the first of perfect numbers after six , being , as that is , equal to its sides . For my part , I cannot believe that Lycurgus had any such niceties in his head , but pitch'd upon the number of Twenty Eight , that , the two Kings being reckoned amongst them , they might be Thirty in all . So eagerly set was Lycurgus upon this Establishment invented by himself , that he took a Journey to Delphi to credit it by the approbation of the Oracle , who gave him the famous Rhetra , or fundamental Statute , which runs thus . After that you have built a Temple to Jupiter the Syllanian , and to Minerva the Syllanian , and after that you have divided the people into Tribes , you shall establish a Council of thirty Senatours , in the number of which the two Kings shall be compriz'd , and shall from time to time call the people to an Assembly betwixt Balyca and Cnacion , where the Senate shall propound things to the Commons , who shall not have power to debate upon their proposals , but onely to give or refuse their assent , and it shall be in the power of the Senate to dissolve the Assembly . Betwixt this Balyca and Cnacion ( now called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) their Assemblies were held , for they had no spacious Council-house richly hung and furnished to receive them in : for Lycurgus was of opinion that such theatrical Ornaments were so far from advantaging them in their Counsels that they were rather an hinderance , by diverting their attention from the business before them to gape upon the Statues and Pictures , and Roofs curiously fretted , the usual embellishments of such places amongst the other Graecians . The people then being thus assembled in the open air , it was not allow'd to any one of their order to give his advice , but onely either to ratifie or reject what should be propounded to them by the King or Senate . But because it fell out afterwards that the people made glosses and explanations of Laws contrary to the intent of the Kings and Senate , and sometimes too by adding or rasing out whole Sentences perverted the sense , King Polydorus and Theopompus ( to be even with them in their own kind ) inserted into the Rhetra or grand Decretal the following Clause ; That if the people should go about to make alteration in the Decrees of the Senate , or to enlarge or limit the sense of them , that it should be lawfull for the King and Senate to make void their resolutions and to dissolve the Assembly . This business was so dextrously managed , that it past among the people for as authentick as the rest of the Rhetra , as appears by these Verses of Tyrtaeus , If , Spartans , ye desire that heaven should bless Your New-born State with lasting happiness , Hear what Apollo 's Oracle commands : Jove puts the Sceptre into Princes hands . Let them command ; let Senatours debate The deep affairs , and interests of State : Hear , ye , and give assent , and reverence pay , And know , 't is Subjects privilege — to obey . Although Lycurgus had in this manner us'd all the qualifications possible in the Government of his Commonwealth , yet those who succeeded him thought that the smallness of the number of which the Senate consisted made them somewhat imperious and pressing , and therefore * ( as Plato says ) they wanted a bridle , which bridle was the power of the Ephori , establish'd an hundred and thirty years after the death of Lycurgus . Elatus was the first who had this dignity conferr'd upon him , in the reign of King Theopompus , whom when his Queen upbraided one day , that he would leave the regal power to his Children less than himself had received it from his Ancestours , he told her that she was much mistaken , for he should leave it so much greater than he found it , by how much it was more likely to last . For indeed the Prerogative being thus kept within some reasonable bounds , at once he freed himself from the envy , and secur'd himself from the danger , to which an unlimited jurisdiction lies exposed . So that the Spartan Kings fared much better after it than their neighbours at Messene and Argos ; who by screwing their Prerogative too high , crack'd it , and for want of yielding a little to the populacy , lost all . Indeed , whosoever shall take a prospect of the Seditions and civil Wars which befell these bordering Nations , ( to whom they were as near related in bloud as situation ) will find good reason to admire the profound wisedom and providence of Lycurgus ; for these three States in their first rise were equal , or , if there were any odds they lay on the side of the Messenians and Argives , who in the decision of the Country were more fortunate than the Spartans : yet was their flourish but of small continuance , soon falling into confusion , partly by the tyrannical disposition of their Kings , and partly by the ungovernableness of the people : so that now their servile and disgracefull condition makes it appear to the whole world , that it is one of the greatest blessings which heaven can send down upon any Nation , to give them so wise a Law-giver who could set bounds to those two intersering powers , and of such jarring elements frame an orderly Commonwealth . But of this I shall say more in its due place . After the creation of the thirty Senatours his next task , and indeed the most hazardous he ever undertook , was the making a new division of their Lands . For there was a very strange inequality amongst the inhabitants of Sparta , so that the City was surcharged with a multitude of beggarly and necessitous persons , whilst the Lands and Money were engrossed by a few : therefore to the end that he might banish out of the State Luxury and Arrogance ( the vices of the rich , ) and Envy and Knavery , ( the usual faults of the poor ) and the source of all mischiefs , Want and Superfluity , he obtained of them to renounce their properties , and to consent to a new division of the Land : that they should live all with the equality and friendliness of co-heirs and Brothers : so that there being no other way left to mount to a degree of eminence above the rest than to become more valiant and more vertuous than they , ambition began to be a good subject , and set men upon the use of those means by which true honour is to be acquir'd . Having got their consent to his proposals he immediately put them in execution : and having exactly survey'd the whole Country of Laconia , he divided it into thirty thousand equal shares , and the Liberties of the City of Sparta into nine thousand , and these he distributed to the Inhabitants of the City , as he did the others to them who dwelt in the Country . Some Authours say that he made but six thousand lots for the Citizens of Sparta , and that King Polydore added three thousand more . Others say that Polydore doubled the number Lycurgus had made , which ( according to them ) was but four thousand five hundred . A lot was so much as to yield one year with another about seventy Bushels of Grain , for the Master of the Family , and twelve for his Wife , with a sutable proportion of Oil and Wine . And this he thought sufficient to keep their bodies in good health and lusty , and as for superfluities he design'd wholly to retrench them . It is reported that as he returned from a Journey some time after the division of the Lands , in harvest time , the ground being newly reap'd , observing the Sheaves to be all equal , and the Shocks of the same bigness , he smilingly said to those about him , methinks Lacedaemon is like the inheritance of a great many Brothers , which have newly made a division amongst themselves . Not contented with this , he resolv'd to make a division of their Movables too , that there might be no odious distinction or inequality left amongst them ; but finding that it would be very dangerous to go about it openly , he bethought himself of this stratagem . He commanded that all Gold and Silver Coin should be cry'd down , and that onely a sort of Money made of Iron should be current , whereof a great weight and quantity was but very little worth : so that to lay up twenty or thirty pounds there was requir'd a pretty large Chamber , and to remove it , nothing less than a yoke of Oxen. By this invention , it is scarcely to be imagin'd , how many execrable Vices were banish'd Lacedaemon : for who would rob another of such a scurvy sort of Coin ? who would injustly detein it ? who would cheat and circumvent , be brib'd or turn Knight of the Post to compass it ? when that it was not easie to be hid when a man had it , nor brought a man any credit in the world by the possession of it , nor could serve for any use when you had cut it in pieces : for when it was red hot and just stamp'd , they quench'd it in Vinegar , and by that means made it almost unmalleable by its hardness . In the next place he banish'd all Arts that were not absolutely necessary ; but here he might almost have spar'd his Proclamation : for they of themselves would have gone after the Gold and Silver , the money which remain'd being not so proper payment for curious Pieces : for being of Iron it was scarcely portable , neither if they should take so much pains as to export it , would it pass amongst the other Grecians , who were so far from valuing it that they thought it one of the most ridiculous things in the world . Thus was foreign Traffick almost utterly cut off , for neither could the Lacedemonians buy any Merchandise of Strangers , neither did any Merchants think it worth the while to bring in their Goods to any part of Laconia . For the same reason , they were not pestered with any pedantical Teachers of Rhetorick , with Gypsies , Fortune-tellers , and Calculatours of Nativities ; No pimping corrupters of youth brought their Ladies of composition , or their Boys to be unnaturally abus'd there ; no Gold-smiths and Engravers , no Jewellers and Perfumers were to be found amongst them , for there was no money : so that Luxury being depriv'd of that which fed and fomented it ( being quite starv'd out ) was forc'd to quit their Country , and seek it self one elsewhere . For the rich had no preeminence here over the poor , and their riches and abundance , having no opportunity of appearing and boasting of it self in publick , were forced to remain useless at home , a costly prey to the rust and the moth . Their thoughts being thus taken off from things superfluous , they became excellent Artists in those which were necessary : so that Bedsteads , Chairs and Tables , and such like staple Utensils in a Family , were admirably well made there : particularly their Cup was very much in fashion , and bought up by Souldiers , as Critias reports , for the colour and thickness of the Cup hindred the muddiness of the dirty water ( which upon marches must often be drunk ) from being perceived : and the figure of it was such that the mud sank to the bottom , or stuck to the sides , so that onely the purest part of the water came to the mouth of him that drank in it . And this skill of theirs , though in minute things , was mainly owing to their Law-giver , who took off their minds from the endless care of providing the means and instruments of Luxury , to attend onely to those things which were of daily and indispensable use . The last and most masterly stroke of this excellent Philosopher , by which he struck at the very roots of Luxury , and exterminated utterly the desire of riches , was the Ordinance he made that they should all eat in common , of the same meat , and of such kinds as were specify'd in the Decree : by which it was expresly forbid to pamper themselves in private , to use rich Couches , and magnificent Tables , abusing the labours of excellent Workmen , and delivering themselves up into the hands of their Butchers and Cooks , who us'd to cramme them in corners as they fatted up the Beasts and the Poultery they fed on : by this way of life their manners were not onely corrupted but their bodies too were enfeebled , so that giving the rein to their sensual appetites they stood in need of long sleep and hot Bagnio's , and , in a word , of as much care and attendance as if they were continually sick . It was certainly an extraordinary thing to have brought about such an enterprise as this , but a greater yet to have effected by the frugality of their publick Tables , that their riches should be privileg'd from the hands of rapine , nay rather ( as Theophrastus observes ) should be utterly degraded , * losing their property , and almost their very nature , so that they no longer were the objects of envy . For the rich being oblig'd to partake of the same fare with the poor , they could not make use of , or enjoy their choice viands , nor so much as please their vain humours , by making a shew and vaunting of them to the world . So that the common Proverb that Plutus ( the God of Riches ) is blind , was no where so literally verify'd as in Sparta : for there he was kept continually blind , or rather like a dead Carcase , senseless , motionless , as when he lay wrapt up in the dark entrails of the earth . Nor could they take any refection in private before they came to the publick Halls , for every one had an eye upon them who did not eat and drink with a good stomach , and reproached them with the name of dainty and effeminate . This last Ordinance bore very hard upon the wealthier sort of men , so that being out of all patience they made an insurrection against Lycurgus , and from ill words came to blows , so that at length he was forced to run out of the Assembly , and make to Sanctuary to save his life : by good hap he got before all the rest , excepting one Alcander , ( a young Gentleman otherwise not ill accomplish'd , but too hasty and cholerick ) who came up so close to him , as that , whilst he turn'd himself about to see who was near him , he struck him upon the face , and beat out one of his eyes . The incomparable Philosopher was so far from being daunted and discouraged by this accident , that he stop'd short , and shew'd his reverend face all in a gore bloud to his ingratefull Country-men : they were so strangely surpris'd and asham'd to see it , that they immediately begg'd pardon , offer'd him any sort of reparation , and delivered Alcander into his hands to be punished as he should think fit . Lycurgus , having thank'd them for their care of his person , dismiss'd them all , excepting onely Alcander ; taking him with him into his House he neither did nor said any thing severely to him , but dismissing those whose place it was , he ordered Alcander to wait upon him at Table : the young man , though not used to servile employments , without murmuring or repining did as he was commanded : being thus near him he had opportunity to observe in him ( besides the natural goodness and mildness of his temper ) an extraordinary sobriety in his diet , and a strength of complexion proceeding from it , which no labours and fatigues were able to surmount . He was so ravish'd with admiration of these excellent qualities , that of an enemy he became one of his most zealous admirers , and told his Friends and Relations , that Lycurgus was not that morose and ill-natur'd man whom they had formerly took him for , but of the sweetest and most Gentleman-like disposition in the world . And thus did Lycurgus ( for chastisement of his fault ) make of a wild and dissolute young man one of the discreetest Citizens of Sparta . In memory of this accident Lycurgus built a Temple to Minerva , sirnamed Optilete , from a word which in the Dorick Dialect signifies the preserver of the sight : for some Authours , of which Dioscorides is one ( who wrote a Treatise of the Commonwealth of Sparta ) say that he was wounded indeed , but did not lose his eye with the blow : and this was the cause of the dedication of that Temple . Be this as it will , certain it is , that this misadventure was the cause that the Lacedemonians never bring any arms , no not so much as a staff into their publick Assemblies . But to return to their publick repasts , which had several names in Greek : for the Candiots call'd them ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( because the men onely came to them : ) The Lacedemonians call'd them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( from a word which signifies Parsimony , because they were so many Schools of Sobriety ) or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Feasts of Love , because that by eating and drinking together they had opportunity of making Friends . To put in my own conjecture , perhaps they were simply call'd ' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( Eating-houses ) for such the word is by the subtraction of one letter . They met by companies of Fifteen , over or under , and each of them stood bound to bring in monthly a Bushel of Meal , eight Galons of Wine , five Pounds of Cheese , two Pounds and an half of Figs , for their dessert , and a little Money to buy Flesh and Fish withall . Besides this , when any of them made Sacrifice to the Gods they always sent a dole to the Common-hall : and likewise when any one of them had been a Hunting , he sent thither a part of the Venison he had kill'd , and these two were the onely allowable excuses for supping at home . This custom of eating together was observ'd strictly for a great while afterwards : insomuch that Agis , King of Lacedaemon , having vanquish'd the Athenians , and sending for his Commons at his return home , because he desired to eat privately with his Queen , was refus'd by the Polemarchi : which refusal , when he resented so much as to omit the Eucharistical Sacrifices which used to be made for a War happily ended , they were so far from asking his pardon , that they set a fine upon his head , and obliged him to pay it . They us'd to send their Children to these Tables as to Schools of temperance and good husbandry : here they were instructed in State-affairs , not by mercenary Pedants , but , by experienced Statesmen : here they learn'd the art of Conversation , to droll without reflecting , and to make jests at the cost of no man's reputation : and withall to take a jest with the same innocence and unconcernedness that they gave one . In this point of good breeding the Lacedemonians exceeded all the people of Greece : but if any man were out of humour , or was not of a nature to bear a jest , upon the least hint given there was no more to be said to him : it was customary also for the eldest man in the company to tell each of them , as they came in , Look ye , Sir , not a word said in company must go out of this Door , and withall he pointed to it . When any one had a desire to be admitted into any of these little Societies he was to go through this manner of probation : each man in the company took a little ball of soft bread ( a custom much like that of ballotting in other places ) which they were to throw into a deep Basin , which a waiter carried round upon his head : those that lik'd the person to be chosen drop'd their Ball into the Basin without altering the figure ; and those who disliked him press'd it betwixt their fingers , and made it flat : and this signify'd as much as a negative voice ; for if there were but one of these flatted pieces in the Basin the Suiter was rejected : so curious they were in the choice of their company , and so tender of disgusting any one member in it , by taking in a man unacceptable to him . Their principal Dish was a sort of black Broth , which was so much valued that the elderly sort fed onely upon that , leaving what flesh there was to the younger sort . They say that a certain King of Pontus , having heard much of this black Broth of theirs , sent for a Lacedemonian Cook on purpose to make him some : he had no sooner tasted it but he found it was abominable : the Cook seeing him out of conceit with it , told him : Sir , to make this Broth relish you should have bath'd your self first in the River of Eurotas . Having eaten and drank thus moderately every man went to his home without lights ; for the use of them was utterly forbid , to the end that they might accustom themselves to march boldly in the dark . And such was the order and fashion of their Meals . Lycurgus would never reduce his Laws into writing , nay it is expresly forbid in the Rhetra ; for he thought that the most material points , and such as most directly tended to the publick welfare , being imprinted on the hearts of their youth by a good education , and by a constant and habitual observance of them , becoming a second nature , would supply the place of a Law and Law-giver in them all the rest of their lives : and as for things of lesser importance , as pecuniary contracts , and such like , the forms of which ought to be chang'd as occasion requires , and in tract of time become insufficient for the ends they were intended for , he thought it the best way to leave them to every man's discretion , and to prescribe no certain form at all : he left therefore no inviolable custom in such cases , willing that the manner and form of bargaining should be altered according to the circumstances of time , and determinations of men of the soundest judgment . For he was persuaded that without good education the best Laws in the world signify'd nothing , and where that was they were in a manner superfluous . One branch then of the Rhetra was that their Laws should not be written , another branch of it is particularly levell'd against Luxury and expensiveness : for by it it was ordained , That the Ceilings of their Houses should onely be wrought by the Ax , and their Gates and Doors smooth'd onely by the Saw. And this was not without mystery : for if Epaminondas could say with so good a grace , inviting some Friends to his Table , Come , Gentlemen , be secure , Treason would never come to such a poor Dinner as this ; why might not this great Law-giver in all probability have thought that such ill-favour'd Houses would never be capable of receiving Luxury and superfluity ? For a man must have a more than ordinary share of folly that would furnish such Rooms with embroidered Beds , and Hangings of Arras , that would be serv'd in Plate upon a rough-hewn Table , and pretend to pomp and magnificence in a House which was almost too narrow for the necessities of life . And doubtless he had good reason to think that they would proportion their Beds to their House , and their Coverlets to their Beds , and that the rest of their Goods and Furniture would be sutable to them . It is reported that King Leotichidas , the first of that name , was so little used to the sight of carv'd Work , that , being entertain'd at Corinth in a stately Room , he was much surpris'd to see the Timber and Ceiling so finely wrought , and asked his Host , whether the Trees grew so in his Country ? A third Ordinance of this forementioned Rhetra was , That they should not make War often , or long , with the same Enemy , lest that they should train and instruct them in the art of War by having often to doe with them : and by forcing them to defend themselves , at length teach them to be the aggressours : and for breaking this Law was Agesilaus much blamed a long time after , by making such continual incursions into Boeotia , that at length he taught that people to make head against the Lacedemonians : and therefore Antalcidas , seeing him wounded one day , said to him , that he was very well paid for making the Thebans good Souldiers whether they would or no. And these Laws were called the Rhetra , that is to say , not inventions of Man's Wisedom , but Divine Sanctions and Revelations from Heaven . In order to the good Education of their Youth ( which , as I said before , he thought the most important and noblest Work of a Law-giver ) he went so far back as to take into consideration their very Conception and Birth , by regulating their Marriages . For Aristotle wrongs the memory of this excellent Person , by bearing us in hand , that , after he had try'd all manner of ways to reduce the Women to more modesty and sobriety , he was at last forced to leave them as they were : because that in the absence of their Husbands , who spent the best part of their lives in the Wars , their Wives made themselves absolute Mistresses at home , and would be treated with as much respect as if they had been so many Queens . But by his good leave it is a mistake ; for he took for that Sex too all the care that was possible : for an instance of it he ordered the Maidens to exercise themselves with Wrestling , Running , throwing the Bar and casting the Dart , to the end that the Fruit they conceived might take deeper root , and grow strong , and spread it self in strong and healthy Bodies ; and withall that they might be the more able to undergo the pains of Child-bearing . And to the end he might take away their over-great tenderness , and that acquired womanishness which vain custom hath added to the natural , he ordered that they should go naked as well as the young Men , and dance too in that condition at their solemn Feasts and Sacrifices , singing certain Songs , whilst the young Men stood in a ring about them , seeing and hearing them : in these Songs they now and then gave a satyrical glance upon those who had mis-behaved themselves in the Wars ; and sometimes sang encomiums upon those who had done any gallant action , and by these means enflamed the younger sort with an emulation of their glory . Those that were thus commended went away brave and well satisfy'd with themselves , and those who were rally'd were as sensibly touch'd with it as if they had been formally and severely reprimanded , and so much the more , because the Kings and whole Court saw and heard all that pass'd . Now though it may seem strange that Women should appear thus naked in publick , yet may it be said that true modesty was observ'd and wantonness excluded ; they were sufficiently clad in their native innocence and simplicity , and wore the livery of the lovely original couple . The end of their exercise was to make themselves more active and vigorous , to the end that they might bear away the prize one from another , and at last come to dispute it with the Men. From hence came that sense of honour and nobleness of spirit , of which we have an instance in Gorgo , the Wife of King Leonidas , who being told , in discourse with some foreign Ladies , that the Women of Lacedaemon were they onely of the world who had an Empire over the Men , she briskly reparty'd , that there was good reason , for they were the onely Women who brought forth Men. Lastly , these publick processions of the Maidens , and their appearing naked in their exercises and dancings , were provocations and baits to stir up and allure the young Men to Marriage : and that , not upon Geometrical reasons ( as Plato calls them ) such as Interest , and equality of Fortune and Birth , but from the sweet constraint and unsophisticated dictates of nature , from that mysterious agreement and sympathy of minds which alone can make men happy in a married estate . Besides this , that he might promote Marriage more effectually , those who continued Batchelours were made infamous by Law ; for they were excluded from the sight of those publick processions in which the young Men and Maidens danc'd naked : nay , the Officers compell'd them to march naked themselves round the Market-place in the very depth of Winter , singing a certain Song to their own disgrace , that they justly suffer'd this punishment for disobeying the Laws . Moreover they were depriv'd of that respect and observance which the younger sort were oblig'd to pay to their elders : and therefore no man found fault with what was said to Dercyllidas , a great Captain , and one who had commanded Armies ; who , as he came into the place of Assembly , a young man , instead of rising and making room for him , told him , Sir , you must not expect that honour from me being young , which cannot be return'd to me by a Child of yours when I am old . When they had a mind to marry , their Courtship was a sort of Rape upon the persons whom they had a fancy for , and those they chose not tender and * half Children , but in the flower of their age and full ripe for a Husband : After this , She who manag'd the Wedding , comes , and shaves close the Hair of the Bride , dresses her up compleatly in Man's Clothes , leaves her upon a Mattress : this done , in comes the Bridegroom , in his every day Clothes , sober and compos'd , as having supp'd at his Ordinary , and steals in as privately as he can into the Room where the Bride lay , unties her Virgin Zone and takes her into his embraces ; and so having stay'd some time together , he returns as secretly as he can to his Apartment with the rest of his Camerades , with whom he spends all the day , and good part of the night too , unless he steals a short visit to his Bride , and that he did with a great deal of circumspection and fear of being discover'd ; nor was she wanting ( as may be suppos'd ) on her part , to use her Womans wit in watching the most favourable opportunities for their meeting , and making appointments when company was most out of the way . In this manner they liv'd a long time , insomuch that they frequently had Children by their Wives before ever they saw their faces by day-light . Their interview being thus difficult and rare serv'd not onely for continual exercise of their Temperance , and further'd very much the ends and intention of Marriage , but besides , these short Absences kept their passion still alive , which flaggs , and decays , and dyes at last by too easie Access and long continuance with the beloved object : they always parted with regret , contriving when they should come together again , and thought minutes hours till the next meeting : having thus set Modesty as a Sentinel over the Marriage-bed , he next bethought himself of a prevention of that wild and womanish passion , Jealousie . And this he † thought the best expedient , to allow men the freedom of imparting the use of their Wives to those whom they should think fit , that so they might have Children by them ; and this he would needs make a very commendable piece of Liberality , and laugh'd at those who think the violation of their Bed such an insupportable affront , that they revenge it by Murthers often , and sometimes by cruel Wars . Lycurgus thought a man not to be blam'd , who being step'd in years and having a young Wife , should recommend some vertuous handsome young man that she might have a Child by him who might inherit the good qualities of such a Father , and this Child the good Man loves as tenderly as if he was of his own begetting : on the other side an honest man who had love for a married woman upon the account of her modesty and the wellfavourdness of her Children , might without formality beg of her Husband a nights lodging , that he might have a slip of so goodly a Tree which he might transplant into his own Garden . And indeed , Lycurgus was of a persuasion that Children were not so much the propriety of their Parents as of the whole Commonwealth , and therefore he would not have 'em begot by the first Comers , but by the best Men that could be found : the Laws of other Nations seem'd to him very defective and incongruous , who were very solicitous for the breed of their Dogs and Horses , and sent a great way and were at no small charges to get the best Stallions ; and yet kept their Wives under Lock and Key for fear of other men , whereas themselves were craz'd , old or infirm , and more fit to propagate Diseases than their Species : if they had made the least reflexion in the world they would have taken notice that the honour and dishonour of Children ( who generally derive their good or ill qualities from those that beget 'em ) doth chiefly redound to those who have the charge of their Education , and if they prove ill they first feel the smart of it . Such reasons may be alledg'd in favour of this Paradox of Lycurgus ; but this is certain , that so long as these Ordinances were observ'd , the Women there were so far from that scandalous Liberty which hath since been objected to them , that they knew not what the name of Adultery meant . A proof of this we have in Geradas , a very ancient Spartan , who being ask'd by a stranger , what punishment their Law had appointed for Adulterers , he answer'd , there are no Adulterers in our Country : but , replyed the stranger , suppose there were one , and the crime prov'd against him , how would you punish him ? he answer'd , that the Offender must pay to the Plaintiff a Bull with a Neck so long as that he might drink of the River that ran at the foot of Taygetus over the top of the Mountain : the man being surpris'd at this said , why , 't is impossible to find such a Bull ; Geradas smilingly reply'd , 't was just as possible to find an Adulterer in Sparta . And so much I had to say of their Marriages . Nor was it in the power of the Father to dispose of the Child as he thought fit , but was oblig'd to carry it before the * Tryers , ( who were some of the gravest men of the Tribe to which the Child belong'd ) their business it was carefully to view the Infant , and if they found it lusty and well-favour'd , they gave order for its education , and allotted to it one of the nine thousand shares of Land above-mentioned for its maintenance ; but if they found it deform'd , and of an ill complexion , they ordered it to be cast into a deep † cavern in the earth , near the Mountain Taygetus , as thinking it neither for the good of the Child it self , nor for the publick interest that it should be brought up , since nature had denied it the means of happiness in its own particular by not giving it health , nor strength sufficient to make it serviceable to the publick : upon the same account the Women did not bathe the new-born Children with Water , as is the custom in all other Countries , but with Wine , to prove the temper and complexion of their Bodies ; for a conceit they had , that weakly Children fall into fits of the Convulsion , or immediately faint upon their being thus bath'd ; on the contrary , those who were of a strong and vigorous habit , would acquire a greater degree of firmness by it , and get a temper in proportion like Steel , in the quenching . Their Nurses too were so carefull and experienc'd that , without using Swadling-bands , their Children were all streight , well proportion'd and beautifull ; and besides they us'd them to any sort of meat , and sometimes to bear the want of it , not to be afraid of the dark , or to be alone , nor to be wayward , and peevish , and crying , as they are generally in other Countries , through the impertinent care and fondness of those who look to them . Upon this account Spartan Nurses were often bought up , or hir'd by people of other Countries : and it is reported that she who suckled Alcibiades was a Spartan : but if he was fortunate in his Nurse he was not so in his School-master : for his Guardian Pericles † ( as Plato tells us ) chose a Slave for that Office call'd Zopyrus , nothing better than those that row'd in a Galley . Lycurgus was of another mind , he would not have Masters bought out of the Market , nor such as should sell their pains , nor would he have any thing mercenary in so important a charge . Nor was it lawfull for the Father himself to breed up the Children after his own fancy ; but as soon as they were seven years old they were to be enroll'd in certain Companies and Classes , where they all liv'd under the same Orders and Discipline , doing their exercises , and recreating themselves together . Of these , he who shew'd the most conduct and courage , was made Captain ; they had their eyes always upon him , obeyed his orders , and underwent patiently whatsoever punishment he inflicted : so that the whole course of their education was one continued exercise of a ready and perfect obedience . The old men too were Spectatours of their performances , and oft-times hatch'd quarrels , and set them together by the ears , that by those early indications they might perfectly learn their natures , and know which would be valiant , which a coward when they should come to more dangerous encounters : as for Learning , they gave them just enough to serve their turn ; their chief care was to make them good Subjects , to fit them to endure the fatigues of long and tedious marches , and never to return without victory from the field . To this end , as they grew in years their exercises were proportionably increas'd ; their heads were shav'd , they were accustomed to go bare-foot , and for the most part to play naked . After they were twelve years old , they were no longer allow'd to wear double garments , one plain Coat serv'd them a whole year : and being but very seldom bath'd and trimm'd they were none of the neatest and cleanliest persons in the world . They lodg'd together in little Bands upon Beds made of the Rushes which grew by the Banks of the River Eurotas , and because their points were sharp they were to break them off with their Hands without a Knife : if it were a hard Winter they mingled some Thistle-down with their Rushes , this kept them warm , and as well contented they were with it , as if it had been the best Feather-bed in the world . By that time they were come to this age , there was not any of the more hopefull Lads who had not a lover to bear him company ; The old men too had an eye upon them , coming often to the Schools to hear and see them contend either in wit or strength with one another : and this they did as seriously and with as much concern as if they were their Fathers , their Tutours , or their Magistrates ; so that there scarcely passed a moment without putting them in mind of their duty , nor was there any place so privileg'd but that they were punish'd if they had neglected it . Besides all this , there was always one of the best and honestest men in the City appointed to undertake the charge and governance of them : he again rang'd them into several little Bands , and set over each of them for their Captain the discreetest and most metall'd of those they call'd Irenes , ( which were usually twenty years old , and those who were about eighteen were call'd Mell-Irenes , as much as to say , who would shortly be Men : ) This young man therefore was their Captain when they fought , and their Master at home , using them for the offices of his House ; sending the sturdiest of them to fetch Wood , and the weaker and less able to gather Salads and Herbs , and these they must either go without or steal them ; and this they did by creeping into the Gardens , or conveying themselves very cunningly and closely into the Eating-houses : and it concern'd them so to doe , for if they were taken in the fact they were whip'd without mercy ; and that , not for want of honesty but for want of wit , because they did not lay their design well , and were not fine and cunning in their faculty . They stole too all other meat they could lay their hands on , looking out sharp and watching all opportunities , when people were asleep or more careless than usual . If they were caught they were not onely punish'd with whipping but hunger too , being reduc'd to their ordinary , which was but very slender , and so contriv'd on purpose , that being press'd by hunger they might cast about to help themselves by some subtile conveyance or adventurous action : and this was the principal design of their hard fare : another there was not inconsiderable , that they might grow the better in tallness ; for the vital spirits not being over-burthened and oppressed by too great a quantity of nourishment ( which necessarily discharges it self into thickness and breadth ) do by their natural lightness and agility mount upwards ; and the substance of the Body not being gross or in two great a quantity , does more easily follow the fashioning hand of Nature , whereas gross and over-fed Bodies are stubborn and untractable , and she can at best make but a bungling piece of work of them . This we find by experience in Women which take Physick whilst they are with Child ; for though the Children be by that means made something leaner and of a less size , yet are they , for the most part , lovely of aspect , and extraordinary well shap'd ; the remaining matter , after the separation of the grosser humours , being more supple and pliable and recipient of its form , which is always exact and perfect in its kind , when the matter is capable of it . But whether this be the true reason or not , I leave it to be determin'd by the College of Physicians . To return from whence we have digressed ; the Lacedemonian Children were so very cautious and fearfull of being discovered , that a youth having stoln a young Fox and hid it under his Coat , suffered it to tear out his very Bowels with its Teeth and Claws , and so dy'd upon the place , rather than he would discover it : what is practis'd to this very day in Lacedaemon is enough to gain credit to this story , for my self have seen several of them endure whipping to death at the foot of the Altar of Diana , sirnamed Orthia . The Iren , or under-master , us'd to stay a little with them after Supper , and one of them he bid to sing a Song : to another he put forth a Question , which requir'd an advis'd and deliberate Answer : for example , Who was the best man in the City ? What he thought of such an action of such a man ? Using them thus early to pass a right judgment upon persons and things , and to inform themselves of the abilities or defects of their Country-men : if they had not an Answer ready , they were look'd upon as of a dull and careless disposition , and to have little or no sense of Vertue and Honour : besides this , they were to give a good reason for what they said , and in as few words and as comprehensive as might be : he that failed of this , or answered not to the purpose ( instead of a Ferule ) had his Thumb bit by his Master . It so fell out sometimes that the Iren did this in the presence of the old Men and Magistrates , that they might see whether he punished them justly and in due measure or not : and though he did amiss they would not reprove him before his Scholars , ( lest it should diminish their respect to him ) but when they were gone he himself was call'd to an account , and underwent a correction too , if he had run far into either of the extremes of indulgence or severity . It is a thing remarkable that their Lovers and favourers had a share in the young Lads honour or disgrace : and there goes a story , that one of them was fined by the Magistrates , because the Lad whom he lov'd cry'd out effeminately as he was fighting . ( By the way so much in fashion was this sort of love among them , that the most stay'd and vertuous Matrons would own publickly their passion to a modest and beautifull Virgin. ) And though several mens fancies met in one person , yet did not this cause any strangeness or jealousie among them , but rather was the beginning of a very intimate friendship , whilst they all jointly conspired to render the belov'd Boy the most accomplish'd in the world . They taught them also a natural and gracefull way of speaking , enlivened with a touch of inoffensive raillery , and comprehending a great deal of matter in few words . For Lycurgus , who ordered that a great piece of money ( as is aforesaid ) should be but of an inconsiderable value , on the contrary would allow no discourse to be current , which did not contain in few words a great deal of usefull and weighty sense : so that Children there by a habit of long silence and meditation had such a presence and quickness of mind as to give very surprising answers , and oft-times speak Apothegms to the astonishment of the hearers ; whereas the incontinence of the Tongue , like the other sort of incontinence , frustrates the ends of speaking , as that does of generation . From hence the pithiness of the Laconian Speech ; an instance of which we have in King Agis , who when a pert Athenian laugh'd at their short Swords , and said that the Jugglers and Mountebanks swallow'd them in the publick Shows and Theatres , answered him , And yet our Enemies cannot endure the sight of them ; and as their Swords were short and sharp , so were their Sayings : and truly in my judgment there is in this concise way of speech something which I know better than I can express , which flies level to the mark , and does more execution than a whole volee of words shot at rovers . Lycurgus himself , who enjoined this manner of speaking , was one of the best examples of it , as appears by his answer to one who by all means would have a popular Government in Lacedaemon : Begin Friend , said he , and make a trial in thy own Family . Another ask'd him why he allow'd of so mean and trivial Sacrifices to the Gods ? he reply'd , That we may always have something to offer to them . Being ask'd , What sort of Martial Exercises or Combats he approv'd of , answered , all sorts , except that in which you * stretch out your hands . Many Sayings of the like force are to be found in the Letters which he occasionally wrote to his Country-men ; as , being consulted how they might best oppose an invasion of their Enemies , return'd this answer , By continuing poor , and not coveting to have one more than another . Being consulted again whether it were requisite to enclose the City with a Wall , sent them word , That City is well fortified which hath a Wall of Men instead of Brick . But as for these Letters , whether they be counterfeit or not , I think it no easie matter to determine , and therefore let every man think as he pleases . But that they were indeed enemies to talkativeness these following instances are an authentick and sufficient proof . King Leonidas told one who held him in discourse upon some usefull things and worthy his hearing but not in due time and place , Sir , you are impertinent for speaking in this place so much to the purpose . King Charilaus , the Nephew of Lycurgus , being ask'd why his Uncle had made so few Laws , answered , To men of few Words few Laws are sufficient . One blam'd Hecateus the Oratour because that being invited to a Feast he had not spoke one word all Supper-time , Archidamus answered in his vindication , He who can speak well knows when to speak too . I will now give an instance or two of their sharp Reparties , which , as I said before , had a sort of pleasantness with them which made them to be the better excus'd . Damaratus being ask'd , in an † abusive manner by an importunate fellow , Who was the best man in Lacedaemon ? answered him , He , Sir , that is the least like you . Some , in company where Agis was , much extoll'd the exact Justice of the Eleans , who sate as Judges at the Olympick Games ; indeed , says Agis , they are highly to be commended if they can doe Justice once in the space of five years . Theopompus answered a stranger who brag'd that he was so much taken notice of for his love to the Lacedemonians , that his Country-men from thence call'd him * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that it had been more for his honour if they had call'd him † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Plistonax , the Son of Pausanias , when an Oratour of Athens said the Lacedemonians were an illiterate and ignorant people , told him , You say true , Sir , for we onely of all the Graecians have learned none of your ill conditions . One ask'd Archidamus what number of fighting men there might be of the Spartans , he answered , Enow , Sir , to drive out the wicked . We may guess too at their manner of speaking by their very Jests . For they us'd not to throw them out at random , but the very wit of them was grounded upon some considerable sense . For instance , one being ask'd to go hear a Man who exactly counterfeited the voice of a Nightingale , answered , Sir , I have heard the Nightingale it self . Another having read this following inscription upon a Tomb , Extinguishing a cruel Tyranny At Selinum these brave Patriots did dy : made this clinch upon it , that they well deserv'd to dye , for instead of extinguishing the Tyranny they should have let it burn out . A Lad being offered some Cocks of the Game so hardy that they would dye upon the place , said that he car'd not for Cocks that would dye hardy , but for such that would live and kill others . Another would by no means be carried home in a Chair , as he saw some others were , because , said he , I cannot conveniently rise in it to pay respect to my betters . In short , their answers were so sententious and pertinent that one said well , that to be a Philosopher or a Lacedemonian signified the same thing . And though they were a very active people they exercised their Minds much more than their Bodies . Nor were they less carefull to sing and compose well than to express themselves in proper terms and to speak to the point . And their very Songs had such a life and spirit in them , that they enflam'd and ravish'd mens minds with a desire to doe great and good Actions ; the style of them was plain and without affectation ; the subject always serious and moral ; most usually it was in praise of such men as had dy'd in the bed of honour for defence of their Country , or in derision of those who would not venture their lives willingly in so good a cause : the former they declared happy , and almost Gods , and the latter they describ'd as most miserable and below the condition of men . In these Verses too they talk'd high of what feats they would doe or had done , and vaunted of themselves as the bravest and most valiant people in the world . The expression was different and sutable to their several ages : for you must understand that they had three Choirs of them in their solemn Festivals , the first of the old Men , the second of the young Men , and the last of the Children : ( to give a taste of them ) the old Men began thus , We have been ( though now spent and old ) Hardy in Field , in Battel Bold . The young men answered them , singing , We are so now : let who dares try , We 'll conquer , or in combat dye . The Children came last , and said , What ever ye can * doe or † tell , We one day will you both excell . Indeed if we will take the pains to consider their Compositions , and the Airs on the Flute to which they were set when they march'd on to Battel , we shall find that Terpander and Pindar had reason to say that Musick was not incompatible with , but rather an help and incentive to , Valour . The first says thus of them . Justice goes in procession through their Streets , And Mars the Muses in sweet consort meets . And Pindar — Blest Sparta ! in whose State we find Things almost inconsistent join'd : In quiet times your Martial toils not cease , And Wars adorn'd with the soft arts of Peace . Gray-headed Wisedom reigns in your Debates , And well-bred Youth with equal Fire , Handle their Arms , or touch their Lyre ; Ye Gods , the Musick of well ordered States ! So that these two Poets describe the Spartans as being no less musical than warlike , and the Spartan Poet himself confirms it : Our Sports prelude to War , and Musicks charms Inspire deliberate Valour to our Arms. And even before they engag'd in Battel the King did first sacrifice to the Muses ( in all likelihood ) to put them in mind of the manner of their education , and of the severe judgment that would be pass'd upon their actions , and thereby to animate them to the performance of some gallant Exploit : sometimes too the Lacedemonians abated a little the severity of their manners in favour of their young men , suffering them to curle and perfume their Hair , and to have costly Arms , and fine Clothes ; and as well pleas'd they were to see them marching out full of metal and spirit to an Engagement as the other Graecians were to see their trim'd Horses neighing , and pressing for the * course . And therefore when they came to be well-grown Lads they took a great deal of care of their Hair , to have it parted and trim'd , especially against a day of Battel , pursuant to a saying of their Law-giver , that a large head of Hair set off a good Face to more advantage , and those that were ugly it made more ugly and dreadfull . When they were in the Field their Exercises were generally more moderate , their Fare not so hard , nor so strict a hand held over them by their Officers , so that they were the onely people in the world to whom War gave repose . When their Army was drawn up in Battel array , and the Enemy near , the King sacrific'd a Goat , commanded the Souldiers to set their Garlands upon their heads , and the Pipers to play the Tune of the Hymn to Castor , and himself advancing forwards began the Paean , which serv'd for a signal to fall on . It was at once a delightfull and terrible sight to see them march on to the Tune of their Flutes , without ever troubling their Order or confounding their Ranks , no disorder in their minds or change in their countenance , but on they went to the hazard of their lives as unconcernedly and cheerfully as if it had been to lead up a Dance , or to hear a consort of Musick . Men in this temper were not likely to be possessed with fear , or transported with fury , but they proceeded with a deliberate Valour , full of hope and good assurance , as if some Divinity had sensibly assisted them . The King had always about his person some one who had been crown'd in the Olympick Games : and upon this account a Lacedemonian refus'd a considerable present which was offered to him upon condition that he would not come into the Lists , and having with much to doe thrown his Antagonist , some of the Spectatours said to him , And now , Sir Lacedemonian , what are you the better for your Victory ? he answered smiling , O , a great deal , Sir , for I shall have the honour to fight by the side of my Prince . After they had routed an Enemy they pursu'd him till they were well assured of the Victory , and then they sounded a retreat , thinking it base and unworthy of a Graecian people , to cut men in pieces who durst not look them in the face or lift up their hands against them . This manner of dealing with their Enemies did not onely shew their magnanimity but had a politick end in it too ; for knowing that they kill'd onely those who made resistance , and gave quarter to the rest , they generally thought it their best way to consult their safety by flight . Hippias the Sophister says that Lycurgus himself was a very valiant and experienced Commander . Philostephanus attributes to him the first division of the Cavalry into * Troops of fifties in a square Body : but Demetrius the Phalerian says quite the contrary , and that he made all his Laws in a continued Peace . And indeed the cessation of Arms procured by his means and management , inclines me to think him a good-natur'd man , and one that lov'd quietness and peace . Notwithstanding all this Hermippus tells us that he had no hand in the Ordinance , that Iphitus made it , and Lycurgus came onely as a Spectatour , and that by mere accident too . Being there he heard a voice of one behind him , blaming , and wondering at him that he did not encourage his Country-men to resort to so illustrious an Assembly ; turning about and seeing no man , he concluded that it was a voice from Heaven , and thereupon immediately went to Iphitus , and was assistant to him in ordering the Ceremonies of that Feast , which by his means were better establish'd , more famous and magnificent than before that time they were . To return to the Lacedemonians . Their discipline and order of life continued still after they were full grown men . No one was allowed to live after his own fancy ; but the whole City resembled a great Camp in which every man had his share of provisions , and business set out , and look'd upon himself not so much born to serve his own ends as the interest of his Country . Therefore if they were commanded nothing else , they went to see the Lads perform their Exercises , to teach them something usefull , or to learn it themselves of those who knew better . And here I cannot but declare my opinion , that one of the greatest blessings Lycurgus procur'd to his people was , the abundance of leisure , which proceeded from his forbidding to them the exercise of any mean and mechanical Trade ; for it was but lost labour to waste themselves with anxiety and toil to heap together a great deal of money , which when they had got was but useless lumber in their house ; for the Ilotes till'd their ground for them , and paid them yearly in kind the quantity above-mention'd , without any trouble of theirs . To this purpose there goes a story of a Lacedemonian who happened to be at Athens in Assises time in which a Citizen had been punish'd for idleness , and came home much discontented and comfortless : the Lacedemonian was much surpriz'd at it , and desired his Friend to shew him the man who was condemned for living like a Gentleman : so much beneath them they esteemed all mechanical employments , and the care of heaping up riches . I need not tell you that upon the prohibition of Gold and Silver all Law-suits immediately ceas'd , for there was now no griping avarice , or poverty oppressed , but equality with abundance , and a quiet life with sobriety . All their time ( except when they were in the Field ) was taken up in dancing , in feasting , in their exercises , and hunting matches , or † places where good company us'd to meet . Those who were under thirty years of age were not allow'd to go into the Market-place , but had the necessaries of their Family supply'd by the care of their Relations and Lovers : nor was it for the credit of elderly men to be seen too often in the Market-place ; it was esteem'd more honourable for them to frequent the Academies and places of conversation , where they discours'd agreeably , not of the price of Pepper , and interest of Money , but gravely pass'd their judgment on some action worth considering ; extoll'd the good , and blam'd those who were otherwise , and that in a facetious way , so that the Feather of the Jest made the Arrow pierce the deeper , and left some usefull remark or correction behind it . Nor was Lycurgus himself so sullen and cynically grave but that now and then he would ruffle his gravity , and * sacrifice an hour to the little God of Laughter , to whom he dedicated a Statue in his House ; to the end that by sprinkling and seasoning their conversations with mirth they might more willingly endure the trouble of their strict and hard life . To conclude this , he bred up his Citizens in such sort , that they neither would , nor could live by themselves , but endeavour'd to incorporate them all together , like swarms of Bees in a cluster about their King ; wholly devesting themselves of their own narrow interests , and forgetting themselves by the continual ecstasie they were in to promote the publick interest and honour . What their Sentiments were will better appear by a few of their Sayings . Paedaretus not being admitted into the List of the three hundred who were chosen to make good the pass at the Thermopyle , return'd home very joyfull and well pleas'd , saying , That it did his heart good to find that there were in Sparta three hundred better men than himself . And Pisistratidas being sent with some others Ambassadour to the Lords Lieutenants of the King of Persia , being ask'd by them , Whether they came of their own accord , or were sent by the State ? answered , That if they obtain'd what they came for , they were commission'd by the Publick , if not , they came of themselves . Argileonide asking some strangers who came from Amphipolis , if her Son Brasidas dy'd couragiously , and as became a Spartan , they fell a-praising him to a high degree , and said , There is not such another left in Sparta ; She took them up short , Hold , Gentlemen , Brasidas indeed was a valiant man , but there are still in Sparta many more valiant than he . The Senate ( as I said before ) consisted of them who were his chief aiders and assistants in the forming of the Government , and the vacancies he ordered to be supply'd out of the best and most deserving men who were full threescore years old ; and we need not wonder if there was much striving and stickling for it : for what more glorious competition could there be amongst men than this , in which it was not * disputed , who should bear away the prize of swiftness , or strength , but who was the wisest and most vertuous man in the City , to whom should be entrusted for ever after ( as the reward of his merits ) the power and authority of the whole Commonwealth , and in whose hands should be deposited the honour , the lives and fortunes of all his Country-men ? The manner of their Election was as follows ; The people being called together , some persons deputed by the Senate , were lock'd up in a Room near the place of Election , which was so contriv'd that they could neither see nor be seen by the Competitours or people , but onely hear the noise of the Assembly without . ( For they decided this , as most other affairs of moment by the shouts of the people . ) This done , the Competitours were not brought in , and presented all together , but one after another , as by lot fell out , and through the Assembly they pass'd in order without speaking a word . Those who were lock'd up , had writing Tables with them in which they set down the number of the shouts and the greatness of them , without knowing to which of the Candidates each of them were made . But he who was found to have the most and loudest acclamations was declar'd Senatour duly elected . Upon this he had a Garland set upon his head , and went in procession to all the Temples to give thanks to the Gods ; a great number of young men followed him , making the streets to echo with his praises : The young Ladies too sung Verses in his honour , and a blessed man they call'd him who had led so vertuous a life . As he went round the City in this manner each of his Relations invited him into his House to a handsome Supper , saying , The City honours you with this Banquet : but he , instead of accepting their invitation , returned to the place where he formerly us'd to eat ; and was serv'd as before , excepting that now he had a * double allowance . By that time Supper was ended , all the Women who were of kin to him were got about the Door , and he beckning to her whom he most esteem'd presented to her the portion he had sav'd , saying with-all , This was given me to day as a reward of my Vertue , I present it to you , as an acknowledgment of yours : upon this she was triumphantly waited upon home by the Women , as he was by the Men. As touching Burials Lycurgus made very wise Orders : for first of all to cut off the superstition of Burying-places , he allow'd them to bury their dead within the City , and even round about their Temples , to the end that their youth might be used to such spectacles , and not be afraid to see a dead body ; and withall to rid them of the conceit that to touch a Corpse , or to tread upon a Grave would defile a man. In the next place he commanded them to bury in Woolen ( which Cloth was to be red ) and put nothing else into the ground with them , except , if they pleas'd , a few * Branches or Leaves of Olive . He would not allow of talkative Grave-stones , nor suffer so much as the names to be inscrib'd , but onely of such men who dy'd in the Wars , or Women which were profess'd of some religious Order . The time too appointed for Mourning was very short ; for it lasted but eleven days , and on the twelfth they were to doe sacrifice to Proserpina , and leave off their Mourning : so that we may see as he cut off all superfluity , so in things necessary there was nothing so small and trivial which had not some profitable lesson and instruction in it , and caus'd an emulation of Vertue or hatred to Vice. All Lacedaemon was like a great Volume , every Leaf of which was fill'd with good rules , and great examples : which presenting themselves at all times and in all places to their thoughts , did insensibly assimilate the minds of the lookers on , and force them to imitate that always which they could not but meet with every where . And this was the reason why he forbid them to travel into foreign Countries , viz. lest they should bring in foreign vices and vanities along with them : he thought it a most senseless thing to take a journey into another Climate , to learn what Clothes they should wear the next Winter ; and to think themselves besieged and half undone if they were forc'd to drink the Liquours of their own Country ; besides , this itch after novelty encreasing , makes men think of innovations in matters of more importance , and to desire new forms and fashions in the Government too . Withall he banished all strangers from Lacedemon who could not give a very good reason for their coming thither ; not because he was afraid lest they should inform themselves of , and imitate his manner of Government , ( as Thucydides would have it believed ) but lest they should introduce something contrary to good manners ; for strange persons bring usually strange discourse along with them , that produces new thoughts and perswasions , and different opinions destroy the harmony of conversation and civil society ; and therefore as carefull he was to keep out all foreign customs as men usually are to keep out suspected persons in the time of a reigning Pestilence . Hitherto , * I for my part can see no sign of injustice or want of equity in the Constitutions of this Commonwealth , and therefore I can by no means agree with those , who say they are very well contriv'd to make men good Souldiers , but exceedingly defective in civil justice and honesty . But as for that secret Ordinance ( if it were one of Lycurgus's , as Aristotle says it was ) it is truly enough to put him and Plato too out of conceit both with the Law-giver and his Government . By this Ordinance those who had the care of the young men , dispatch'd privately some of the ablest of them into the Country from time to time , arm'd onely with their Daggers , and taking a little necessary provision with them , these in the day-time hid themselves in the Thickets and Clifts , and there lay close , but in the night they issued out into the High-ways and kill'd all the Ilotes they could light upon ; sometimes they set upon them by day , as they were at work in the Fields , and murthered them in cold bloud , as Thucydides says in his History of the Peloponnesian War. The same Authour tells us , that a good number of them being * crowned by proclamation , and enfranchised for their good services , and led about to all the Temples in token of honour , disappeared all of a sudden , being about the number of two thousand , and no man neither then nor since could give an account how they came by their deaths . And Aristotle adds that the Ephori , so soon as they were entred into their Office , us'd to declare War against them , that they might be massacred with a pretence of Law. It is confess'd on all hands , that the Spartans dealt with them very hardly ; for it was a thing common to force them to drink to excess , and to lead them in that condition into their publick Halls , that their Children might see what a contemptible and beastly sight a drunken man is : they made them to dance uncomely Dances , and sing ridiculous Songs , forbidding them expresly to meddle with any that were serious , for they would not have them prophaned by their mouths : upon this account when the Thebans made an Invasion into Laconia , and took a great number of the Ilotes prisoners , they could by no means perswade them to sing the Odes of † Terpander , Alcman , or Spendon , for ( faid they ) they are our Masters Songs we dare not sing them . So that it was truly observed by one , that in Sparta he who was Free was most so , and he that was a Slave there was the greatest Slave in the world . For my part I am of opinion that these outrages and cruelties began to be exercis'd in Sparta long after the time of Lycurgus , namely soon after the great Earthquake , at which time the Ilotes made a general Insurrection , and , joyning with the Messenians , laid the whole Country waste , and brought the City to the greatest extremity it had ever been reduc'd to . For I cannot be perswaded that ever Lycurgus invented or put in force so wicked and barbarous an Act as * this was , especially when I look back upon the gentleness of his disposition , and his unprejudic'd justice upon all other occasions ; not to say that it were a piece of high impiety to think hard of him , since † God himself hath given so great a character of his Vertue . To draw now towards the last Scenes of his Life : when he perceiv'd that his Laws had taken deep root in the minds of his Country-men , that custom had rendred them familiar and easie , that his Commonwealth grew apace daily , and was now able to go alone , he had such a calm joy and contentation of mind , as * Plato somewhere tells us the Maker of the World had , when he had finish'd and set this great Machine a moving , and found every thing very good and exactly to answer his great Idoea ; so Lycurgus , taking an unspeakable pleasure in the contemplation of the greatness and beauty of his Work , seeing every spring and particle of his new Establishment in its due order and course , at last he conceived a vast thought to make it immortal too , and , as far as humane forecast could reach , to deliver it down unchangeable to posterity . To bring this to pass , he called an extraordinary Assembly of all the people , he told them that he now thought every thing reasonably well establish'd , both for the good of the publick and for the happiness of each particular , but that there was one thing still behind , and that of the greatest importance , which he thought not fit to impart untill he had consulted the Oracle ; in the mean time his desire was that they would punctually observe his Laws without any the least alteration untill his return , and then he would doe as the God should direct him . They all consented readily , and prayed him to hasten his Voyage : but before he departed he administred an Oath to the two Kings , the Senate and Commons , that they would inviolably observe his Ordinances during his absence . This done he set sail for Delphos , and having sacrific'd to Apollo , ask'd him , Whether he approv'd of the Laws he had establish'd ? the Oracle answered , That his Laws were excellent , and that the people which observ'd them should live in happiness and renown . Lycurgus took the Oracle in Writing , and sent it over to Sparta ; having sacrific'd the second time to Apollo , and taking his leave of his Friends , and his Son , he resolv'd to dye in this Voyage , that the Spartans might never be releas'd from the Oath they had taken . He was now about that age , in which life was still tolerable , and yet a wise man would dye without regret ; especially when he considered , That death comes then seasonably when life is at the best He resolved therefore to make an end of himself by a total abstinence from meat , and even dying to set a copy of temperance to his Country-men ; for he thought that a Statesman and good Patriot should serve his Country with his last breath , and that the end of their lives should be no more idle and unprofitable than all that went before ; especially since all men have a curiosity to know the end of great Personages , and believe most firmly , and remember longest what they did or said dying : and in this he had a double end , the one to secure and crown his own happiness , by a death sutable to so honourable a life ; and the other , that it might be a seal and confirmation of his Laws , especially since that his Country-men had solemnly sworn the observation of them untill his return : nor was he deceived in his expectations , for the City of Lacedaemon continued the chief City of all Greece for the space of five hundred years , mainly by their strict observance of Lycurgus's Laws ; in all which time there was no manner of alteration made during the reign of fourteen Kings , untill the time of Agis , the Son of Archidamus . For the new Creation of the Ephori ( * who at first were chosen in favour of the people ) were so far from diminishing , that they very much confirm'd the power of the Senate . In the time of Agis Gold and Silver found a way into Sparta , and all those mischiefs which attend the immoderate desire of riches . Lysander promoted much this disorder , for by bringing in rich Spoils from the Wars , although himself was incorrupt , yet by this means he fill'd his Country with Avarice and Luxury , directly against the Laws and Ordinances of Lycurgus ; which so long as they were in force Sparta resembled some holy Personage or particular Philosopher ( so unanimous they were and as it were acted by one Soul ) rather than a great Commonwealth and Metropolis of an Empire . And as the Poets feign of Hercules , that with his Lion's Skin and his Club , he went over the world , punishing the Wicked and extirpating Tyrants ; so may it be said of the Lacedemonians , that with a piece of * Parchment and a plain Frieze Coat , they gained the Sovereignty of Greece , and ( which is more ) their affections too ; they deposed all usurp'd Powers , were the Commanders in War and the Arbitres of Peace , and Judges in civil differences or seditions : and this they often did without so much as taking their Buckler in their hand , but barely by sending some plain Man , without attendance , who went under the Character of the Lacedemonian Ambassadour ; and they swarmed about him at his coming like Bees about their King to receive his Orders ; which , without saucy Remonstrances and Provifo's , they immediately put in execution . Such a veneration they had for the equity and good conduct of this illustrious Common-wealth . And therefore I cannot but wonder at those who say , that the Spartans were good and obedient Subjects , but not skill'd in the art of governing ; and for proof of it alledge a Saying of King Theopompus , who when one said that Sparta held up so long because their Kings could command well , he reply'd , nay , rather , because the people know so well how to obey . For indeed those who cannot command wisely are seldom or never well serv'd : on the other hand , a skilfull Leader is always readily followed . And as it is the part of a good Rider to train his Horse to turn , or stop , or go on at his pleasure ; so is it the greatest piece of * King-craft to teach their Subjects obedience : wherefore the Lacedemonians so ordered matters , that people did not onely endure , but even desir'd to be their Subjects . For they did not use to petition them for Ships , or Money , or a supply of armed Men , but onely for a Spartan Commander ; and having obtain'd one , us'd him with honour and reverence ; for so the Sicilians behav'd themselves to Gilippus , the Chalcidians to Brasidas , and all the Colonies of the Graecians in Asia to Lysander , Agesilaus and Callicratidas : in short they esteem'd and call'd them the Peace-makers , the Reformers , the Correctours of the licence both of Princes and People ; and had their eyes always upon the City of Sparta as the perfect model of good Manners and wise Government . The rest seem'd as Scholars , they were the Masters of Greece ; and to this Stratonicus pleasantly alluded , when in merriment he pretended to make a Law that the Athenians should keep Processions in the mysteries of Ceres , the Eleans should dispose of the Prizes at the Olympick Games ( as being best skill'd in matters of this nature ) and that if either of them did amiss the Lacedemonians should be well beaten . Antisthenes too , one of the Scholars of Socrates , said well of the Thebans , who were become very proud for their single Victory at * Leuctres , That they look'd like School-boys who newly had beaten their Master . These indeed were merry Sayings but yet may serve to testifie the opinion men then had of the Spartans . However it was not the design of Lycurgus that his City should govern a great many others ; he thought rather that the happiness of a Kingdom , as of a private man , consisted chiefly in the exercise of Vertue , and mutual love of the Inhabitants ; his principal aim was to make them nobly minded , content with their own , not apt to follow vain hopes , but moderate in all their enterprises ; and by consequence able to maintain themselves and continue long in safety . And therefore all those who have written well of Politicks , as Plato , Diogenes , Zeno and several others , have taken Lycurgus for their Model , as appears by their Writings : but these great men left onely vain projects and words behind them , whereas Lycurgus , without writing any thing , left a flourishing Government , which as it was never thought of before him , so can it scarcely be imitated in following ages ; so that he stands for an undeniable proof , that a perfect wise man was not so mere a notion and chymaera as some men thought . He hath obliged the world not with one single Man , but with a whole Nation of Philosophers , and therefore deserves preference before all other Statists , because he put that in practice of which they onely had the idaea . * Aristotle himself was so convinc'd of his merit , that he acknowledges they did him less honour after his death than he deserv'd , although they built Temples , and offered Sacrifice to him as to a God. It is reported that when his Bones were brought home to Sparta , they were struck with Lightning ; an accident which befell no eminent person but himself and Euripides , who was buried at Arethusa a City of Macedon : and this may serve for consolation to those who have an honour for that † excellent Poet , That he had the same fate with that holy man and favourite of the Gods. Some say Lycurgus dy'd in the City of Cirrha , * others that he dy'd at Elis , and others at Crete , in a Town of which ( call'd Pergamy ) his Tomb was to be seen close by the High-way side . He left but one Son , nam'd Antiorus , who dy'd without issue . His relations and Friends kept an annual Commemoration of him , and the days of the Feast were called Lycurgides . Aristocrates , the Son of Hipparchus says that he dy'd in Crete , and that the Candiots , at his desire when they had burn'd his Body , cast the Ashes into the Sea ; for fear lest that if his Reliques should be transported to Lacedaemon , the people might pretend themselves released from their Oaths , and make innovations in the Government . And thus much may suffice for the Life and Actions of Lycurgus . NUMA POMPILIUS . portrait THE LIFE OF NUMA POMPILIUS . English'd from the Greek , By Paul Rycaut , Esq THough many Noble Families of Rome derive their Original from Numa Pompilius , yet there is great diversity amongst Historians concerning the time in which he reigned : a certain Writer called Clodius in a Book of his , entituled , The Chronology of past times , averrs , that the ancient Registers of Rome were lost when that City was sacked by the Gauls , and that those which are now extant , are counterfeited to flatter and serve the humour of great men , who are pleased to have their pedigree derived from some ancient and noble Lineage , though in reallity that Family hath no relation to them : and though it be commonly reported , that Numa was a Scholar , and a familiar acquaintance of Pythagoras ; yet it is again contradicted by those , who affirm , that he neither was acquainted with the Grecian Language , nor Learning ; and that he was a person of that natural Talent and abilities of Mind , as of himself to attain unto Vertue , or else that his inclinations were cultivated by some foreign Instructour , whose Rules and Doctrine were more excellent and sublime than those of Pythagoras . Some affirm also , that Pythagoras was not a contemporary with Nama , but lived at least five Ages after him ; howsoever it is probable , that some other Pythagoras , a native of Sparta , who , in the third year of Numa's reign , which was about the sixteenth Olympiad , won a Prize at the Olympick Race , might be the person , who , in his Travels through Italy , having gained an acquaintance and familiarity with Numa , might administer some directions and rules to him for the constitution of his Kingdom ; for which reason , at the instigation of this Pythagoras , many of the Laconian Laws and Customs might probably be introduced amongst the Roman Institutions . Nor is it true , that Numa was descended of the Sabines , who declare themselves to be a Colony of the Lacedemonians , nor can we make any just calculate from the periods of the Olympick Games , which though lately published by one Elias Hippia , yet carry not sufficient force of argument , and authority to render them authentick . Wherefore what we have collected of most assured truth , concerning Numa , we shall deliver , taking our beginning from that place which is most pertinent to our purpose . It was the thirty seventh year , accounted from the Foundation of Rome , when Romulus then reigning , did on the fifth day of the Month of July , called the Capratine Nones , offer a publick Sacrifice at the Lake of Capra , in presence of the Senate and People of Rome : But then on a sudden arose so furious a Tempest , which , with black Clouds and Thunder rending the Air , made an eruption on the Earth , which affrighted the common people with such confusion , that they fled and were dispersed ; In this Whirlwind Romulus disappeared , his Body being never since found either living or dead . This accident gave occasion to the world to censure very hardly the practice of the Patricians ; as if that they , being weary of Kingly Government , and exasperated of late by the imperious deportment of Romulus towards them , had plotted against his Life and made him away , that so they might assume the Authority and Government into their own hands : but this report was soon confuted by the testimony of Proclus , a noble person , who swore that he saw Romulus catched up into Heaven in his Arms and Vestments , and as he ascended cry'd out , that they should hereafter style him by the name of Quirinus ; which attestation gained so much credit in the minds of the People , that they ordain'd Divine honours to be perform'd towards him , as to one not dead but translated to a sublimer state , above the condition of mortal nature . This commotion being appeased , the City was greatly divided about the election of another King , for the minds of the ancient Romans and the new Inhabitants were not as yet grown into that perfect union and coalition of spirits , but that there were diversities of Factions amongst the Commonalty , and jealousies and emulations amongst the Senatours ; for though all agreed that it was necessary to have a King , yet what Person or of what Nation was the dispute . For those who had been builders of the City with Romulus , though they had already yielded a share of their Lands and dwellings to the Sabines , who were Aliens , yet could not be perswaded to resign into their hands the Regal Authority . On the other side the Sabines alledged , that their King Tatius being deceased , they had peaceably submitted to the obedience of Romulus , so that now their turn was come to have a King chosen out of their own Nation ; nor did they esteem themselves inferiour to the Romans , nor to have contributed less than they to the increase of Rome , which without their numbers and association could never have merited the name of a City . Thus did both parties argue and dispute their cause ; but lest in the mean time Sedition and discord should occasion Anarchy and confusion in the Common-wealth ; it was agreed and ordained , That the hundred and fifty Senatours should interchangeably execute the Office of supreme Magistrate , and with all the formalities and rites of Regality offer the solemn Sacrifices , and dispatch judicial Causes for the space of six hours by day and six by night ; the which vicissitude and equal distribution of power would remove all emulation from amongst the Senatours , and envy from the people ; when they could behold one elevated to the degree of a King , levelled in a few hours after , to the private condition of a Subject : which Form of Government was termed by the Romans , Interregnum . Nor yet could this plausible and modest way of Rule escape the censure of the Vulgar , who termed it a design of some few , who , to abolish the Kingly Government , intended to get the power into their own hands : and therefore to circumvent this plot , they came at length to this conclusion , that the party which did elect should choose one out of the body of the other ; that if the Romans were Electours , they were to make choice of a Sabine ; and if the Sabines elected , they were to choose a Roman : this was esteemed the best expedient to reconcile all parties and interests , for that the created Prince would be obliged to favour the one for their suffrages in his election , as he was the other on score of relation and consanguinity . In pursuance of this agreement the Sabines remitted the choice to the ancient Romans , being more inclinable to receive a Sabine King elected by the Romans , than to see a Roman exalted by the Sabines : consultations being accordingly held , Numa Pompilius , of the Sabine race , was elected ; a person so famous , and of that high reputation , that though he were not actually residing at Rome , yet no sooner was he nominated than accepted by the Sabines with applause and acclamation , equal to that freedom which the Romans shewed in his election . The choice being declared and made publick , principal men of both parties , were appointed to compliment and intreat the Prince , that he would be pleased to accept the administration of the Kingly Government . Now this Numa resided at a famous City of the Sabines called Cures , whence both the Romans and Sabines gave themselves the name of Quirites , as a comprehensive name for both Associates ; Pomponius , an illustrious person , was his Father , and he the youngest of his four Sons , being by Divine Providence born on the eleventh of the Kalends of May , which was the day on which the Foundation of Rome was laid ; he was endued with a Soul rarely tempered by Nature , and disposed to Vertue , and excellently improved by Learning , Patience and the studies of Philosophy ; by which advantages of Art he regulated the disorderly motions of the Mind , and rendred Violence and Oppression , which had once an honourable esteem amongst the barbarous Nations , to be vile and mean , making it appear , that there was no other Fortitude than that which subdu'd the Affections , and reduc'd them to the terms and restraints of Reason . Thus whilst he banished all luxury and softness from his own home , he gave a clear and manifest indication to all Citizens and strangers of his sound and impartial judgment , not delighting himself in divertisements or profitable acquisitions , but in the worship of the immortal Gods , and in the rational contemplation of their Divine Power and Nature ; to all which renown and fame , he added this farther glory , that he took Tatia for his Wife , who was the Daughter of that Tatius , whom Romulus had made his Associate in the Government ; nor yet did the advantage of this Marriage swell his vanity to such a pitch as to desire to dwell with his Father-in-law at Rome ; but rather to content himself to inhabit with h●s Sabines , and cherish his own Father in his old Age : the like inclinations had also Tatia , who preferred the private condition of her Husband before the honours and splendour she might have enjoyed in her Father's Court. This Tatia , as is reported , after she had lived for the space of thirteen years with Numa in conjugal society , dyed ; and then Numa , leaving the conversation of the Town , betook himself to a Country life , and in a solitary manner dwelt in the Groves and Fields consecrated to the Gods ; where , the common fame was , he gained such acquaintance and familiarity with the Goddess Egeria , that he lived in those retirements free from all disturbances and perturbations of mind , and being inspired with the sublime and elevated pleasure of a celestial marriage , he had arrived to a beatitude in this life , and to a clear notion of Divine Sciences . There is no doubt , but that such fancies as these , have had their original from ancient Fables ; such as the Phrygians recount of Atis , the Bythinians of Herodotus , the Arcadians of Endymion , and a thousand other Demons which past Ages recorded for Saints , that were beatified and beloved of the Gods ; nor doth it seem strange , if God , who places not his affection on Horses or Birds , should not disdain to dwell with the vertuous , and entertain a spiritual conversation with wise and devout Souls : though it be altogether irrational to believe , that the Divine Essence of any God or Demon is capable of a sensual or carnal love or passion for humane Beauty : And yet the wise Egyptians , did not conceive it an absurd fancy to imagin , that a Divine Essence might by a certain spiritual impulse apply it self to the nature of a Woman , and lay the first beginnings of generation , though on the other side they concluded it impossible for the Male-kind to have any congress or mixture with a Goddess , not considering that there can be no real coition , but where there is a mutual communication of one to the other . The truth of the matter is this , those men are onely dear to the Gods , who are vertuous , and those are beloved by them whose actions are regulated by the rules of Divine Wisedom : and therefore it was no errour of those who feigned , that Phorbas , Hyacinthus and Admetus were beloved by Apollo ; or that Hippolytus , the Sicyonian was so much in the favour of a certain God , that as often as he sailed from Sicyon to Cirrha , the God rejoyced and inspired the Pythian Prophetess with this heroick Verse , Now doth Hippolytus return again , And venture his dear life upon the Main . It is reported also that Pan became enamoured of Pindar for his Verses , and that a beatified Demon honoured Hesiod and Archilochus after their deaths by the Muses ; it is said also that Aesculapius sojourned with Sophocles in his life-time , of which many instances are extant to these days ; and that being dead , another Deity took care to perform his Funeral-rites : wherefore if any credit may be given to these particular instances , why should we judge it incongruous , that a like Spirit of the Gods should inspire Zaleucus , Minos , Zoroaster , Lycurgus , Numa , and many others ; or that the Gods should conferr a meaner proportion of their favours on those who were Founders of Commonwealths , or busied in making Laws , and administration of the political affairs of Kingdoms ? Nay it is most reasonable to believe , that the Gods in their sober humour are assistent at the counsels and serious debates of these men to inspire and direct them ; as they do also Poets and Musicians , when in a more pleasant mood , they intend their own divertisement : but , as Bacchylis said , thoughts are free , and the way is open to every man's sentiment ; yet in reallity it cannot be denied , but that such men , as Lycurgus , Numa and others , who were to deal with the seditious humours of Fanatick Citizens , and the unconstant disposition of the multitude , might lawfully establish their Precepts with the pretence of Divine Authority , and cheat them into such Politicks as tend to their own happiness . But to return to our purpose . Numa was about forty years of age when the Ambassadours came to make him offers of the Kingdom ; the Speakers were Proculus and Velesus , the first was an ancient Roman , and the other of the Tatian Faction , and zealous for the Sabine party . Their Speech was short , but pithy , supposing , that when they came to tender a Kingdom there needed no long Oration or Arguments to perswade him to an acceptance : but contrary to their expectation they found that they were forc'd to use many reasons and intreaties to allure him from his quiet and retir'd life , to accept the Government of a City , whose Foundation was laid in War , and grown up in martial Exercises ; wherefore , in presence of his Father and Martius his Kinsman , he returned answer in this manner ; That since every alteration of a man's life is dangerous to him , it were mere madness for one that is commodious and easie , and provided with all things necessary for a convenient support , to seek or endeavour a change , though there were nothing more in it , than that he prefers a turbulent and an uncertain life before a quiet and a secure condition . It is not difficult for a man to take his measures concerning the state of this Kingdom by the example of Romulus , who did not escape a suspicion , of having plotted against the life of his Collegue Tatius ; nor was the Senate free from the accusation , of having treasonably murthered their Prince Romulus . And yet Romulus had the advantage to be thought of Divine race , and to be conserved by a miraculous manner in his infancy ; how then can we who are sprang from mortal seed , and instructed with principles and rudiments received from the men you know , be able to struggle with such apparent difficulties ? It is none of the least of my commendations , that my humour renders me unfit to reign , being naturally addicted to studies , and pleased in the recesses of a quiet life : I must confess that I am zealous of Peace , and love it even with passion , and that the conversation of men who assemble together to worship God , and to maintain an amicable charity , is my chief business and delight ; and what time may be spared from this more necessary duty , I employ in cultivating my Lands and improving my Farms . But you Romans , whom Romulus perhaps may have left engaged in unavoidable Wars , require an active and brisk King , who may , cherish that warlike humour in the people which their late successes have encouraged and excited to a warm ambition of enlarging their Dominions : and therefore such a Prince as in this conjuncture should come to inculcate Peace , and Justice , and Religion into the minds of the people , would appear ridiculous and despicable to them who resolve on War and Violence , and require rather a martial Captain than a pacifick Moderatour . The Romans perceiving by these words , that he refused to accept the Kingdom , were the more instant and urgent with him , that he would not forsake and desert them in this condition , by suffering them to relapse into their former sedition and civil discord ; which they must unavoidably do , if he accepted not their proffer , there being no person , on whom both parties could accord , but on himself ; and at length his Father , and Martius , taking him aside , perswaded him to accept this offer , which was important , and rather was conferred from Heaven than from Men. Though ( said they ) you remain contented with your own Fortune , and court neither Riches nor Power , yet being endued with excellent Vertue , you may reasonably imagine , that such a Talent of Justice was not given by the Gods to be hidden or concealed ; and that , since the just Government of a Kingdom is the greatest service a man can perform towards God , he ought therefore by no means to decline and refuse Empire and Rule , which was the true sphere and station of wise and renowned men ; and in which they had such an ascendant over mankind , as to influence their Souls with affections to Vertue , and to a religious worship of the Gods , in the most solemn and pompous manner , it being natural to men to fashion and conform themselves by the example and actions of their Prince . Tatius , though a Foreigner , was yet acceptable , and in esteem of the Romans ; and the memory of Romulus was so pretious to them , that after his decease , they voted Divine Honours to be paid to him ; and now who knows , but that this people being victorious , may be satiated with the War , and with the Trophies and Spoils they have acquired , and may gladly entertain a gentle and pacifick Prince , who being a lover of Justice may reduce the City into a model and course of Laws and judicial proceedings ? And in case at any time the affections of this people should break forth into a furious and impetuous desire of War ; were it not better then to have the reigns held by such a moderating hand , as is able to divert the fury another way , and spend it self on Foreigners ? by which means those malignant humours which are the causes of civil discord , will perspire and evaporate , and all the Sabines , and neighbouring people , be reconciled and joined in an inseperable union and alliance with the City . To these reasons and perswasions several other auspicious Omens ( as is reported ) did concurr ; and when his own Citizens understood what message the Roman Ambassadours had brought him , they all addressed themselves to him , instantly intreating him to accept the offer ; being assured that it was the onely means to appease all civil dissentions , and incorporate both people into one Body . Numa yielding to these perswasions and reasons , having first performed Divine Service , proceeded to Rome ; being met in his way by the Senate and People , who with an impatient desire came forth to receive him ; the Women also welcomed him with joyfull acclamations , and Sacrifices were offered for him in all the Temples , and so universal was the joy , that they seem'd not to receive a King , but the addition of a new Kingdom . In this manner he descended into the Forum , where Spurius Vetius , whose turn it was to be Governour at that hour , putting it to the Vote , Whether Numa should be King ; they all with one voice and consent cried out a Numa , a Numa . Then were the Regalities and Robes of Authority brought to him , but he refused to be invested with them , untill he had first consulted and been confirmed by the Gods : so being accompanied by the Priests and * Augurs he ascended the Capitol , which at that time the Romans called the Tarpeian Rock . Then the chief of the Augurs covered his head , and turned his face towards the South ; and , standing behind him , laid his right hand on the head of Numa , and prayed , casting his eyes every way , in expectation of some auspicious signal from the Gods. It is wonderfull to consider with what silence and devotion the multitude , which was assembled in the Market-place , expected a happy event , which was soon determined by the appearance and flight of such Birds as were accounted fortunate . Then Numa , apparelling himself in his Royal Robes , descended from the Hill unto the people , by whom he was received , and congratulated with shouts and acclamations , and esteemed by all for a holy and a devout Prince . The first thing he did at his entrance into Government was to dismiss the Band of three hundred men , which had been Romulus's Life-guard , called by them Celeres ; for that the maintenance of such a force would argue a diffidence of them that chose him , saying that he would not rule over that people of whom he conceived the least distrust . The next thing he did , was to add to the two Priests of Jupiter and Mars , a third in honour of Romulus , who was called Quirinalis . The Romans ancien●●y called their Priests Flamines , by corruption of the word Pilamines , from a certain Cap which they wore called Pileus ; for in those times Greek words were more mixed with the Latin than in this age : so also that Royal Robe , which is called Laenas , Juba will have it from the Greek Chlaenas ; and that the name of Camillus , which is given to the Boy that serves in the Temple of Jupiter , was taken from the same which is given to Mercury , denoting his service and attendance on the Gods. When Numa had by these actions insinuated himself into the favour and affection of the people , he began to dispose the humour of the City , which as yet was obdurate and rendred hard as iron by War , to become more gentle and pliable by the applications of humanity and justice . It was then if ever the critical motion of the City , and , as Plato properly styles it , the time when it was in its highest fermentation . For this City in its original was the receptacle of all bold and daring spirits , where men of desperate Fortunes , joyning their hopes and force together , made frequent sallies and incursions on their neighbours ; the which , being prosperous , gave nourishment and increase to the City ; and was then grown wresty and settled in its fierceness , as piles droven into the ground become more fixed and stable by the impulse and blows which the Rammer layes upon them . Wherefore Numa , judging that it was the master-piece of his Art to mollifie and bend the stubborn and inflexible spirits of this people , began to operate and practice upon them with the principles of Religion . He sacrificed often , and used supplications and religious Dances , in which most commonly he officiated in person , being ever attended with a grave and religious company ; and then at other times he divertised their minds with pleasures and delightfull exercises , which he ever intermixed with their devotions , so as to cool their fiery martial spirits ; and then to affect their fancies with a fear and reverence of God , he made them believe that strange Apparitions and Visions were seen , and prophetick Voices heard , and all to season and possess their minds with a sense of Religion . This method which Numa used made it believed that he was much conversant with Pythagoras , and that he drew and copied his learning and wisedom from him ; for that in his institutions of a Commonwealth , he lays down Religion for the first Foundation and ground of it . It is said also that he affected the exteriour garb and gestures of Pythagoras , and to personate him in all his motions . For as it is said of Pythagoras , that he had taught an Eagle to come at his lure , and stoop at his call , and that as he passed over the heads of the people , assembled at the Olympick Games , he made him shew his golden Thigh , with many other rare arts and feats , which appeared miraculous ; on which Timon Philasius wrote this distick , Pythagoras , that he might common fame acquire , Did with his golden Verse mens minds inspire . In like manner Numa affected the story of a mountain Nymph to be in love with him , and that he entertained familiar conversation with the Muses , from whom he received the greatest part of his Revelations ; and having amongst them a particular devotion for the Lady which he named Tacita , he recommended the veneration of her to the Romans , which he did perhaps in imitation of the Pythagorean Silence . His opinion also of Images is very agreeable to the Doctrine of Pythagoras ; who taught , that the First Principle of Being , which is not capable to be affected with sensual passions , is invisible , and incorrupt , and onely to be comprehended by abstracted speculations of the mind . And for this reason he forbad the Romans to represent God in the form of Man or Beast , nor was there any painted or graven Image of a Deity admitted amongst them for the space of the first hundred and sixty years ; all which time their Temples and Chapels were free and pure from Idols and Images , which seem'd too mean and beggarly representations of God , to whom no access was allowable but by the mind raised and elated by divine contemplation . His Sacrifices also had great similitude with the Victims of Pythagoras , which were not celebrated with effusion of Bloud , but consisted of the flour of Wheat , or Wine , and such sort of blended Offerings . And to make appear the inclination that Numa had to Pythagoras by other instances ; there is a certain Dramatick Poet , a very ancient Authour and a Scholar of Pythagoras , who , in a certain Book of his dedicated to Antenor , reports , that Pythagoras was made a Free-man of Rome ; and that Numa gave to one of his four Sons the name of Mamercus , which was the name of one of the Sons of Pythagoras ; from whence , as they say , is sprung that ancient Patrician Family of the Aemilians , for that the King superadded the sirname to him of Aemilius , to denote the softness of his words , and the fluency of his speech . I remember that when I was at Rome , I heard many say , that when the Oracle directed two Statues to be raised , one to the wisest , and another to the most valiant man of Greece , they presently erected two of Brass , one representing Alcibiades , and the other Pythagoras . But , to pass by these matters , which are full of uncertainty , and not so important as to be worth our time to insist long on ; we shall proceed to things more pertinent , and shew , that the original constitution of Priests , which are called Pontifices , is ascribed unto Numa , and that he himself , officiating in the first and primary Order , took upon himself the name of Pontifex , or High Priest ; assuming that title of Potens , or powerfull , as if those , whose Office obliged them to an attendance on the Gods , were endued with a super-eminent power and arbitrement above all others : some will have this name to be given by way of super-excellence , as to a sole Moderatour , in whose power it is to ordain and appoint the times when Sacrifices and Divine Services are to be performed . But the most common opinion is the most absurd , which derives this word from Pons , which Latin signifies a Bridge , saying , that anciently the most solemn and holy Sacrifices were offered on Bridges , the care of which , both in maintaining and repairing , was the chief incumbence of the Priests , and that it was not onely esteemed by the Romans to be unlawfull but an abominable impiety to demolish or disorder the Planks or Fabrick of a Bridge ; because that by appointment of the Oracle , it was to be onely of Timber , and fastned with wooden Pins without Nails , or Cramps of Iron ; and that the Stone Bridge was built many years after , when Aemylius was Questor , and that the old Bridge of Wood was demolished in the Reign of Ancus Martius , who was the Grand-son of Numa by his Daughter . The Office of Pontifex , or Chief Priest , was to interpret the Divine Law and Prophesies ; and did not onely prescribe rules for publick Ceremony , but regulated the Sacrifices of private persons , not suffering them in the heat of their devotion to exceed the more solemn Offerings , but directed in every thing with what Sacrifices the Gods were to be worshipped and appeased . He was also Guardian of the Vestal Virgins , the institution of whom and of their perpetual Fire , was attributed to Numa , who perhaps fancied the nature of pure and uncorrupted Flames to be agreeable to chaste and unpolluted Bodies , or that Fire which consumes but produces nothing , alludes best to the sterile condition of Virgins . This Vestal Fire was ordained after the example of that in Greece , and particularly at Delphos and Athens , onely with this difference , that here it was conserved by Virgins but there by Widows , who were past the years and desires of Marriage ; and in case by any accident it should happen , that this Fire became extinct , as the holy Lamp was at Athens , under the tyranny of Aristion , and at Delphos , when that Temple was burnt by the Medes , and at Rome , in the time of the War with Mithridates , and of their own civil dissentions , when not onely the Fire was extinguished but the Altar demolished : and then afterwads to kindle this Fire again it was esteemed an impiety to light it from the common sparks or flame , but from the pure and unpolluted rays of the Sun ; the which they performed by an Instrument framed of three equal angles , which being placed in opposition to the Sun , collects the rays into one centre , and so attenuates the air , that it immediately gives fire to any combustible matter from the intense reflexion and reverberation of the Sun beams . Some are of opinion that these Vestals had no other care or business than the conservation of this Fire ; but others conceive , that they were keepers of those Divine Secrets , which are concealed and hidden to all others but themselves ; of which we have made mention in the life of Camillus , so far as the revelations of such mysteries are consistent with due respect to Religion . Gegania and Verenia , as is reported , were the names of the two first Virgins which were consecrated and ordained by Numa ; next Canuleia and Tarpeia succeeded them ; to which Servius afterwards added two more , the which number of four hath continued to this our age . The Statutes prescribed by Numa for the Vestals were these . That they should vow to keep a lease of their Virginity , or remain in a chaste or unspotted condition , for the space of thirty years ; the first ten whereof they were like Novitiates , obliged to learn the Ceremonies , and practise themselves in the Rules of their Religion ; then they took the degree of Priestess , and for other ten years exercised the Sacerdotal Function ; and the remaining ten they employed in teaching and instructing others . Thus the whole term being compleated , it was lawfull for them to marry , and leaving then the sacred Order , they were at liberty to choose such a condition of life as did most indulge , and was gratefull to their own humour : but this permission few ( as they say ) made use of ; because it was observed , that their change of life was never accompanied with contentment , being ever after sad and melancholy ; for which reason they confined themselves untill old age and the hour of death to the strict and decent rules of a single life . But this severe condition was recompensed by other privileges and prerogatives ; as that they had power to make a Testament in the life-time of their Father , that they had a free administration of their own affairs without Guardian or Tutor , which was the privilege of women who were the Mothers of three Children : when they went abroad they had the Fasces carried before them ; and if perchance in their walks abroad it were their fortune to encounter a Malefactour leading to execution , they had the privilege to free him from death ; upon oath made , that the occasion was accidental and not designed or of set purpose . Whosoever pressed upon the Chair on which they were carried was guilty of a capital crime , and immediately punished with death . If these Vestals committed any faults they were punishable by the High Priest onely , who , as the nature of the offence required , whipped them naked in a dark place , and under the caution of a Veil or Curtain ; but she that had been defiled , or permitted her self to be defloured , was buried alive near the Gate which is called Collina ; where a little mount of Earth is raised , called in Latin Agger ; under it is a narrow Room , to which a descent is made by Stairs : here they prepare a Bed , and light up a Lamp , and provide a small quantity of Victuals , such as Bread , Water in a Bottle , Milk and Oil ; that so that Body , which had been consecrated and devoted to the most divine and mysterious service , might not be said to perish by a death so detestable as that of Famine . The party thus condemned , is carried to execution through the Market-place in a Litter , wherein she is covered and bound with Cords , so that the voice of her cries and laments cannot be heard ; all people with silence go out of the way as she passes , and such as follow accompany the Bier with solemn and tacite sorrow ; and indeed such is the sadness which the City puts on on this occasion , that there is no spectacle of grief which appears of more common and general concernment than this . When they come to the place of Execution , the Officers loose the Cords , and then the High Priest , lifting his hands to Heaven , murmures some certain prayers to himself , then the Prisoner being still covered is brought forth , and led down by the steps unto her House of darkness ; which being done , the Priests retire , and the Stairs being drawn up , the Earth is pressed and crouded in untill the Vault is filled . And this was the punishment of those who broke their Vow of Virginity . It is said also that Numa built the Temple of Vesta , which was intended for a conservatory of the Holy Fire , in an orbicular form , to represent perhaps the Frame of the Universe , in the centre of which the Pythagoreans place the element of Fire , and give it the name of Vesta and Unity : and yet they do not hold that the Earth is immovable , or that it is situated in the middle region of the Globe ; but keeps a circular motion about the seat of Fire : nor do they account the Earth amongst the chief or primary Elements ; following the opinion of Plato , who , they say , in his mature and philosophical age , held that the Earth had a lateral position , for that the middle or centre was reserved for some more noble and refined Body . There was yet a farther use of the High Priest , and that was to order the Procession at funeral Rites , according to the method prescribed by Numa , who taught , that there was no uncleanness in the contact of dead Corpses , but a part of the service owing to the subterranean Gods : amongst which they worshipped the Goddess Libitina as the chief of those who presided over the Ceremonies performed at Burials ; whether they meant hereby Persephone , or ( as some of the learned Romans will have it ) Venus , for they , not without good reason , attributed the beginning and end of Man's lise to the same original cause and virtue of a Deity . Numa also prescribed Rules for regulating the days of Mourning , according to certain times and ages . As for example , a Child of three years , and so upwards to ten , was to be mourned for , for so many months as it was years old ; and the longest time of mourning for any person whatsoever was not to exceed the term of ten months : which also was the time appointed unto Widows to lament the loss of their deceased Husbands ; before which they could not without great indecency pass unto second Marriages ; but in case their incontinence was such as could not admit so long an abstinence from the Marriage-bed , they were then to sacrifice a Cow with Calf for expiation of their fault . Numa also was Founder of several other Orders of Priests ; two of which are worthy to be here mentioned , namely the Salii and the Feciales , which , with other instances , are clear proofs of the great devotion and sanctity of this Person . These Feciales , whose name in my opinion is derived from their Office , were the Arbitratours to whom all Controversies were referred relating to War and Peace ; for it was not allowable to take up Arms untill they had declared all hopes and expedients rejected which tended to an accommodation ; by the word Peace , we mean a determination of matters in dispute by Law , and not by Violence or Force . The Romans commonly dispatched the Feciales , who were properly Heralds , to those who had offered them injury , requiring satisfaction ; and in case they made not restitution or just returns , they then called the Gods to witness against them and their Country , and so denounced War : the sense of the Feciales in this case was of absolute necessity , for without their consent it was neither lawfull for the Roman King , nor yet for the people to take up Arms ; and from them the General took his rules concerning the justice of his cause , which being adjudged , and the War determined ; the next business was to deliberate of the manner and ways to manage and carry it on . It is believed , that the slaughter and destruction which the Gauls made of the Romans , was a just judgment on the City for neglect of this religious proceeding : for that when a foreign Nation besieged the Clusinians , Fabius Ambustus was dispatched to their Camp with Propositions of Peace ; but they returning a rude and peremptory Answer thereunto , Fabius imagined that his Treaty was at an end , and that he had fully complied with the duty of his Embassie ; and therefore rashly engaging in a War , challenged the stoutest and bravest of the enemy to a single Combat . It was the fortune of Fabius to kill his adversary and to take his spoils , which when the Gauls understood , they sent a Herald to Rome to complain against Fabius , who , before a War was published , had , against the Law of Nations , made a breach of the Peace . The matter being debated in the Senate , the Feciales were of opinion , that Fabius ought to be consigned into the hands of the Gauls ; but he , being pre-advised of this judgment , fled to the people , by whose protection and favour he was secured : on this occasion , the Gauls marched with their Army to Rome , where , having taken the Capitol , they sacked the City . The particulars of all which are at large related in the History of Camillus . Now the original of the Salii is this : In the eighth year of the reign of Numa , that terrible Pestilence , which was spread over all Italy , did likewise miserably infest the City of Rome ; at which the Citizens being greatly affrighted , and despairing of health , were again comforted by the report of a brazen Target , which ( they say ) fell from Heaven into the hands of Numa , and of which they relate strange effects , operated by the virtue of this miraculous Buckler ; and that Numa having had conference with the Nymph Egeria , and some of the Muses , he was assured , that that Target was sent from Heaven for the cure and safety of the City ; and that , because on the conservation thereof the common health and benefit depended , he was ordered by them to make eleven others , so like in all dimensions and form to the original ; that in case there should be a design to steal it away , the true might not be distinguished or known from those which were counterfeited ; by which means there would be more difficulty to defeat the counsels of Fate , or invert the order of divine Predestination : He farther declared , that he was commanded to consecrate that place and the Fields about it to the Muses , where he had often entertained a free intercourse and communication with them ; and that the Fountain which watered that Field should be made sacred and hallowed for the use of the Vestal Virgins , who were to wash and cleanse the penetralia of their Sanctuary with those Holy Waters . The truth hereof was speedily verified by a miraculous cessation of the Pestilence ; whereupon Numa immediately delivered this Target to the best Artists to have others made in a just likeness in all particulars thereunto ; but none was able to arrive unto a perfect similitude in all undistinguishable respects , untill at length one Veturius Mamurius , an excellent Master , happily hit upon it , and made one so to represent the other in all respects , that Numa himself was at a stand , and could not distinguish the true from that which was counterfeited . The keeping of which Targets was committed to the charge of certain Priests , which are called Salii ; who did not receive their name , as some imagine , from one Salius , a certain Dancing-master , who was born at Samothrace , or at Mantinea , who taught the way of dancing in Arms ; but rather from that Dance which the Salii themselves use , when in the month of March they carry the sacred Targets through the City ; at which procession they are habited in a short Cassock , girt with a broad Belt clasp'd with brass Buckles ; on their heads they wore a copper Helmet , and ever and anon sounded on the Targets with short Cemyters : in this manner they proceeded with a nimble motion , and just measures of their Feet , and with such handsome and various turns , as demonstrated great strength and agility of body . These Targets were called Ancylia from the fashion of them ; for they were not made in a round or orbicular form but oval and with certain folds or pleats closing one over the other , they fitted the Elbow by their cubical Figure , and thence were called Ancylia , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signified a crooked shape , or from the cubit , which is from the Wrist to the Elbow , and called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , on which they carry these Ancylia . Juba , who much affected the Greek Tongue , draws many of his derivations from thence , and would have it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies as much as sent from above , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is the cure or medicine of Diseases , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a deliverance from great driness , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is an escape from great evils ; whence it is that the Athenians called Castor and Pollux 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; all which may serve to employ the curiosity of those who have a fancy to Greek derivations . All the reward which Mamurius received for this his Art , was to be mentioned and commemorated in the Verses which the Salii sang , as they danced in their Arms through the City ; though some will have it that they did not say Veturius Mamurius , but Vetus Memoria , which is Ancient Remembrance . After Numa had in this manner instituted these several Orders of Priests , he erected a Royal Palace near the Temple of Vesta , called to this day Regium ; where he spent the most part of his time , in prescribing Rules for Divine Service , instructing the Priests , and with zeal and devotion attending in person on the Offices of Religion . He built another House upon the Mount Quirinalis ; which place they shew to this day . In all publick Processions and solemn Prayers , Tipstaves or Hushers were sent before to give notice to the people that they should forbear their work , and attend to the Divine Solemnity : for they say that the Pythagoreans did not hold it sufficient reverence towards the Gods to worship them in a negligent manner , as when the religious Processions did obviously occur , but obliged their Scholars to go out from their Houses and with prepared hearts attend to Divine Supplications : so Numa in like manner decreed , that his Citizens should neither see nor hear Divine matters in a perfunctory manner , and with wandring thoughts , but laying aside all distractions of mind , and cares of the world should apply and elevate their meditations to Religion ; and the ways and streets should be clear of noise or laments , or other incumbrances which might obstruct or disturb the solemnity and seriousness of devotion . Something of this custom remains at Rome to this day ; for when the Consul begins to sacrifice or officiate ; they call out to the People , Hoc age , or attend to the work in hand , and is as much as with us , Let us Pray , whereby the Auditours then present were admonished to compose and recollect their thoughts for prayer : And as Pythagoras had certain Precepts and Sayings , such as these : Thou shalt not make a Peck Measure thy seat to sit on . Thou shalt not stir the Fire with a Sword. When thou goest forwards , look not behind thee . When thou sacrificest to the celestial Gods , let it be with an odd number , and when to the terrestrial let it be with even . So likewise Numa delivered other Sentences of an obscure and abstruse meaning ; such as these : Thou shalt not sacrifice to the Gods an offering of Wine proceeding from a Vine which was never pruned . No sacrifices shall be performed without Meal . Vse a circular motion in adoration of the Gods , and sit down when you have worshipped . The two first Precepts seem to denote , that urbanity and a natural complaisance with the world is a part of Religion ; and as to the turning which the Worshippers are to use in divine adoration , it is to represent the orbicular motion of the world . But in my opinion , the meaning rather is , that he who comes to worship , enters the Temple with his face towards the East ; where , being come up as high as the Chancel , he turns towards the West , and then back again to the East , perfecting the whole office of his prayers to that God who is Maker of the Universe : unless perhaps this change of posture may allude to the Egyptian Wheels , which were Hieroglyphicks of the instability of humane fortune , and that where God should fix and establish our lot and condition , we should there rest contented , and repose our selves with intire resignation to the Divine pleasure . They say also , that the sitting quiet and in a reposed posture after worship did denote a concession , or grant of the petitions they made , and was an assurance of everlasting felicity in the future life : and that this still and sedentary cessation from work was the full stop or period of business already performed ; from whence now designing to begin others , they were to present themselves before the Gods , to obtain their blessings , and success on that which was to follow . And this form of Ceremony did very well sute with the preceding Doctrine , which taught that men ought not to approach the Gods in a transitory way , and with distracted minds , but , laying aside all worldly cares and wandring fancies , should then onely pray when their thoughts are possessed with Divine Meditation . By such Discipline as this , recommended by the constant practice and example of the Legislatour , the City did so insensibly pass into a religious temper and frame of devotion , and stood in that awe and reverence of the vertue of Numa , that they received and believed with an undoubted assurance , whatsoever he delivered , though never so fabulous , his authority being sufficient to make the greatest absurdities and impossibilities to pass for matters and points of Faith. There goes a story , That he once invited a great number of Citizens to an entertainment ; at which the Dishes in which the Meat was served were very homely and plain , and the Commons short , and the Meat ill dressed : the Guests being sate , he began to tell them , that the Goddess which was his familiar Spirit , and always conversant with him , was then at that time present , when on a sudden the Room was furnished with all sorts of pretious Pots and Dishes , and the mean Fare converted into a most magnificent Feast , adorned with all sorts of the most delicious Viands . But the Dialogue which is reported to have passed between him and Jupiter , surpasses all the fabulous Legends that were ever invented . They say , that before Mount Aventine was inhabited or inclosed within the Walls of the City , that two Demi-gods , which were Picus and Faunus , did usually frequent the Fountains and close shades of that place ; which some will have to be two Satyrs of the Titanian race ; who being expert in the faculty of Physick , and dexterous in legerdemain and magical spells , like the Dactyli of Mount Ida , made a Journey through all the parts of Italy . Numa contriving one day to surprise these Demi-gods , mingled the Waters of the Fountain of which they did usually drink with Wine and Honey , which so pleased these liquorish Deities , that he easily ensnared and took them ; but then they changed themselves into many various forms and shapes , intending , under horrid and unknown transmutations , to make their escape : but , finding themselves entrapped in inextricable toils , and in no possibility to get free , revealed unto him many secrets and future events ; and particularly a charm against . Thunder and Lightning , which they composed of Onions , and Hair , and the Bones of a Fish : but some deny , and say , that these Demi-gods did not discover the secret of this charm to Numa ; but that they , by the force of their Magick Art and Spells , had constrained Jove himself to descend from Heaven to satisfie the demands of Numa , and that he then , in an angry manner answering his enquiries , told him , that if he would charm the Thunder and Lightning , he must doe it with Heads : How , said Numa , with the Heads of Onions ? No , reply'd Jupiter , of Men. But Numa , willing to divert the cruelty of this Receipt , turned it another way , saying , Your meaning is , the Hairs of Mens Heads ; No , reply'd Jupiter , of living Men : then Numa , being instructed by the Goddess Egeria , seemed to mistake , and say , How ! with the Bones of the Fish Maena ? which , being the three ingredients that compose the charm , so operated on Jupiter , that he returned again to Heaven pacified and well-pleased . This place was ever afterwards called Elicium , or Ilicium , from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies propitious or mercifull ; and in this manner this Magick Spell was effected . Such was the superstitious humour of that Age , which the example of the Prince had wrought in the Minds of the Vulgar , that nothing was so absurd and ridiculous in Religion which gain'd not belief ; and Numa himself was said to have been possessed with such a confidence and fiducial trust in the Gods , that when it was told him , that the Enemy was near at hand , he smilingly answered , That he feared them not , let them come at their peril , for he was then sacrificing to the Gods. It was he also that built the Temples of Faith , and Terminus ; and taught the Romans such respect to Faith , that it was the greatest Oath , and the most obligatory that they could swear ; and to the God Terminus they offer unto this day the bloud of Beasts , both in publick and private Sacrifices , upon the borders and stone marks of their Land : though anciently those Sacrifices were solemnized without bloud , it being the Precept and Doctrine of Numa to offer nothing to the God Terminus , but what was pure and free of bloudy cruelty ; for that he , whose incumbence it was to fix boundaries , was thereby constituted an Arbiter of Peace and Justice , punishing those who removed their neighbours Land-mark , or invaded his right . It is very clear , that it was this King who first prescribed bounds to the jurisdiction of Rome ; for Romulus would have betrayed his own cause , and plainly discovered how much he had encroached on his neighbours Lands , had he ever set limits to his own ; which as they are fences and curbs against arbitrary invasions , to those who observe them , so they serve for evidences to arise in judgment against those , who break over and violate the borders with which they are circumscribed . The truth is , the portion of Lands which the Romans possessed at the beginning , was very narrow , untill Romulus by War enlarged them ; and which Numa afterwards divided amongst the indigent Commonalty , that he might ward them against violent necessity , which always puts men upon injurious designs and shifts , and that by placing them in Farms , he might accustom them to a desire of property , and a regular way of living ; for as there is nothing that so reconciles the minds of men to Peace , as Husbandry and a Country lise ; so it makes them abhorr all violence , and gives them courage and resolution to defend their sowed Lands and Pastures from the encroachment of their neighbours . Wherefore Numa , that he might take and amuse the hearts of his Citizens with Agriculture or Husbandry , which is an employment that rather begets civility and a peaceable temper than great opulency and riches , he divided all the Lands into several parcels , to which he gave the name of Pagus or Borough , and over every one of them he ordained a Chief or Arbitrator in judicial causes ; and taking a delight sometimes to survey his Colonies in person , he made judgment of every man's inclinations and manners , by his industry , and the improvements he had made , of which being witness himself , he preferred those to honours and authority who had merited most ; and on the contrary reproached the sluggishness of such , who had given themselves over to a careless and a negligent life . But above all , which was a principal point of his Politicks , he divided the people into several Companies : for as the City did consist , or rather was distinguished ( as we have said ) by two sorts of Tribes ; from whence dangerous Factions , Tumults and Seditions did arise ; he contrived to cast them into divers small moulds and models : for as hard and dissenting Bodies are not easily incorporated , so long as they remain in their gross bulk , but being beaten into a powder , or melted into small Atoms , are often cemented and consolidated into one ; so this people , being separated and distinguished into small divisions , were afterwards with less difficulty united into one Body : wherefore distinguishing the whole City by their several Arts and Professions ; he formed the Companies of Musicians , Goldsmiths , Masons , Dyers , Taylors , Skinners , Brasiers and Potters ; and all other Handy-crafts men he composed and reduced into a single Company , appointing unto every one their respective Halls , Courts and other privileges belonging to their Societies , which they held by the Charters received from this Prince . In this manner all factious distinctions began to cease in the City ; there being no person farther esteemed under the notion of a Sabine , a Roman or a Tatian , but all were comprehended under the general denomination of a Citizen of Romulus ; whereby all other terms growing out of use and fashion , the national animosities reconciled of themselves , and all dissolved into the common tye and relation of a Roman Citizen . He is also much to be commended for the repeal , or rather amendment of that Law , which gives power to Fathers to sell their Children ; for he exempted such as were married from that subjection , conditionally that they had matched themselves with the liking and consent of their Parents : for it seemed a very hard and unjust thing , that a woman , who had given her self in marriage to a man whom she judged free , should afterwards find her self betrayed and cast away upon a Husband that was a Servant . He attempted also to draw a Scheme of the Heavens , and thereunto conform a Kalendar and Ephemerides of the Year , which though it was not perfect , yet it was not altogether without some learned conjectures , and such as reduced the account of the Year to some tolerable regulation : for during the Reign of Romulus , their Months had no certain or equal term ; for some of them contained 20 Days , others 35 , others more ; the which errour proceeded from want of a true knowledge of the different motions of the Sun and Moon ; onely they kept to this account , that the whole course of the Year contained 360 Days . Numa also farther observing , that there was eleven Days difference between the Lunary and the Solary Year : for that the Moon compleated her Anniversary course in 354 Days , and the Sun in 365 ; to remedy which inequality , he doubled the eleven Days , and after every two Year added an interstitial to follow the Month of February , which the Romans called the Month of Mercidinus ; but this account hath since that time received a better amendment . He also altered the order of the Months ; for March , which was reckoned the first , he put into the third place ; and January , which was the eleventh , he made the first ; and February , which was the twelfth and last , to be the second . Some will have it , that it was Numa also which added the two Months of January and February : for in the beginning , when men were ignorant and barbarous , they composed a Year of ten Months : the Arcadians in Greece had onely four , in Arcanania they accounted by six ; and the Egyptians had at first but one Month , which afterwards they divided into four , according to the seasons of the Year : which Country of Egypt , though it seem new to us , is yet inhabited by an ancient people ; for if we may believe their Chronicles ( unless they account Months for Years ) their Genealogies are deduced from great Antiquity . And that the Romans at first comprehended the whole Year within ten , and not twelve Months , plainly appears by the name of December , which signifies the tenth Month , and is the last in order : and that March was the first is likewise evident , for that the fifth Month after it was called Quintilis , and the sixth Sextilis , and so the rest ; so that if January and February had in this account preceded March , Quintilis had been put in the seventh place , and so called September . It is also very probable , that this first Month was dedicated by Romulus to Mars ; the second to Venus , called April , from the Greek word Aphrodites ; which the Women solemnize in honour of that Goddess , adorning their heads on the Kalends , or first days of it , with Myrtle Garlands . But others will not allow of the derivation of this word from Aphrodites , but rather deduce it from the word Aperio , which in Latin signifies , to open , because that this Month is in the high Spring , when all Buds and Flowers open and disclose themselves : the next is called May , from Maia the Mother of Mercury , to whom this Month was made sacred : then June follows , so called from Juventus , or youthfulness of the Year , which is then warm , and gay , and in its juvenile season . To the other Months also they gave denominations according to their order , so the fifth was called Quintilis , Sextilis the sixth , and so the rest September , October , November and December : Afterwards Caesar , when he had overcome Pompey , changed the name of the Month Quintilis to that of Julius , which we call July ; as also that of Sextilis was changed into Augustus , which was a sirname to the Successour of Caesar . Domitian also in imitation hereof gave the two other following Months the names of Germanicus and Domitianus , but , he being slain , they recovered their ancient denominations of September and October ; but the two last have ever reserved their names without any alteration . The Months which were added , and transposed in their order by Numa was February , which deduces its name from Februo , signifying a purification by Sacrifice ; for then they offered Plants , and celebrated the Feast of Lupercalia , in which many Ceremonies agree with the Solemnities used at the Lustrations or cleansing days : but January was so called from Janus , and a precedency of order given to it by Numa before March , which was dedicated to the God Mars ; intimating in my opinion thereby , that the Arts and civil studies of Peace are to be preferred before warlike or martial employments . For this Janus , whether he were a Daemon , or Demi-god , or a King , was certainly a great Polititian and lover of Arts and Sciences , whereby he transformed the incult natures of men into a gentle and civil disposition ; for which reason they figure him with two Faces , beholding at the same time both states and constitutions of humane kind . His Temple at Rome hath two Gates , which they call the Gates of Mars ; because they stand open in the time of War , and shut in the times of Peace , of which latter there was very seldom an example ; for when the Roman Empire was enlarged and extended to its utmost bounds , it was so encompassed with barbarous Nations and Enemies , that it was seldom or never at peace : onely in the time of Augustus Caesar , after he had overcome Anthony , that Temple was shut ; as likewise not many years before , when Marcus Atilius and Titus Manlius were Consuls ; but then it continued not so long , before that Wars breaking out , the Gates of Janus were again opened : but during the Reign of Numa , which continued for the space of forty three years , those Gates were ever shut , there being a profound quiet without the noise or clattering of Arms : for not onely the people of Rome were animated with a spirit of peace , which they enjoyed under the just proceedings of a pacifick Prince ; but even the neighbouring Cities , as if they had been inspired with the same inclinations , breathed nothing but a salubrious and gentle air of mutual friendship , and amicable correspondence ; and being ravished with the delights which Justice and Peace produce , every one apply'd himself to the management of his Lands and Farm , to the education of his Children , and worship of the Gods : Festival days , and Sports , and Banquets were the common divertisements ; and Families entertained and treated their acquaintance and friends in such a free and open manner , that all Italy securely conversed with each other without fears , or jealousies , or designs , being all possessed with that Divine Spirit of Love and Charity , which flowed from Numa as from a Fountain of Wisedom and Equity : so that the Hyperbolies , which the Poets of those days used , and the flights which are allowable in Verse , were flat and not able to reach with their highest expressions the happiness of those days ; When Spears , and Swords , and direfull Arms of War Were laid aside , and rustied in their places ; No Trumpet sounds alarm'd the publick peace , But all securely slept — For during the whole Reign of Numa , there was neither War , nor Sedition , nor Plots designed against the State , nor did any Faction prevail , or the ambition and emulation of great Men attempt upon the Government : for indeed men so reverenced his Vertue , and stood in such awe of his Person , which , they believed , was guarded by a particular care of Divine Providence , that they despaired of all success in their sinister intentions : and then that happy Fortune , which always attends the life of men who are pure and innocent , bestowed a general esteem and good reputation on him ; and verified that saying of Plato , which some Ages after he delivered in relation to the happiness of a well formed Commonwealth : For , saith he , where the Royal Power , by God's Grace , meets with a mind and spirit addicted to Philosophy , there Vice is subdued and made inferiour to Vertue : no man is really blessed but he that is wise ; and happy are his Auditours , who can hear and receive those words which flow from his mouth : there is no need of compulsion or menaces to subject the multitude , for that lustre of vertue which shines bright in the good example of a Governour , invites and inclines them to wisedom , and insensibly leads them to an innocent and happy life , which being conducted by friendship and concord , and supported on each side with temperance and justice , is of long and lasting continuance ; and worthy is that Prince of all rule and dominion , who makes it his business to lead his Subjects into such a state of felicity . This was the care of Numa , and to this end did all his actions tend . As to his Children and Wives , there is a diversity of reports by several Authours : some will have it that he never had any other Wife than Tatia , nor more Children than one Daughter called Pompilia : others will have it that he left four Sons ; namely , Pompo , Pinus , Calpus and Mamercus , every one of which had issue , and from them descended the noble and illustrious Families of Pomponi , Pinari , Calpurni and Mamerci , to which for distinction sake was added the sirname of Royal. But there is a third sort of Writers , which say that these pedigrees are but a piece of flattery used by the Heralds , who , to incurr favour with these great Families , deduced their Genealogies from this ancient Lineage ; and that Pompilia was not the Daughter of Tatia , but born of Lucretia , to whom he was married after he came to his Kingdom : howsoever all of them agree in opinion , that she was married to the Son of that Martius who perswaded him to accept the Government , and accompanied him to Rome , where , as a signal of honour , he was chosen into the Senate ; and after the death of Numa , standing in competition with Tullus Hostilius for the Kingdom , and being disappointed of the Election , in high discontent killed himself : howsoever his Son Martius , who had married Pompilia , residing at Rome , was the Father of Ancus Martius , who succeeded Tullus Hostilius in the Kingdom , and was but five years of age , when Numa died . Numa lived something above eighty years , and then ( as Piso writes ) was not taken out of the world by a sudden or acute Disease , but by a chronical Distemper , by which he lingred long , and at last expired . At his Funerals all the glories of his Life were consummate ; for the kind people , and his friendly companions , met to honour and grace the rites of his Interment with Garlands and contributions from the publick : the Senatours carried the Bier on which his Corps was laid , and the Priests followed and accompanied the solemn procession ; the remainder of this dolefull pomp was composed of Women and Children , who lamented with such tears and sighs , as if they had bewailed the death or loss of a dearest relation taken away in the flower of his age , and not of an old and out-worn King. It is said that his Body , by his particular command , was not burnt , but that he ordered two stone Coffins to be made , in one of which he appointed his Body to be laid , and the other to be a repository for his sacred Books and Writings , and both of them to be buried under the Hill Janiculum ; thereby imitating the Legislatours of Greece , who , having wrote their Laws in Tables , which they called Cirbas , did so long inculcate the contents of them , whilst they lived , into the minds and hearts of their Priests , till their understandings became living Libraries of those sacred Volumes ; it being esteemed a profanation of such mysteries to commit their secrets unto dead letters . For this very reason , they say , the Pythagoreans forbad that their Precepts or Conclusions should be committed to paper , but rather conserved in the living memories of those who were worthy to receive their Doctrines : and if perchance any of their abstruse notions or perplexed cares , such as were their positions in Geometry , were made known , or revealed to an impure person , unworthy to receive such mysteries , they presently imagined that the Gods threatned punishment for such profanation ; which was not to be expiated but by Sword and Pestilence , or other judgments of the Gods. Wherefore having these several instances concurring to render the Lives of Numa and Pythagoras agreeable , we may easily pardon those who make a comparison between their temperament of Soul and manners of living , believing that there was an intimate familiarity and conversation between them . Valerius Antias writes that the Books which were buried in the aforesaid Chests or Coffins of Stone were twelve Volumes of holy Writ , and twelve others in Greek containing the Wisedom and Philosophy of the Grecians : and that about four hundred years afterwards , when P. Cornelius and M. Bebius were Consuls , there happening a great inundation of Water , which with a violent torrent carrying away the Chests of Stone , overturned them and displaced their Covers , so that being opened , one of them appeared empty without the Skeleton or Reliques of any humane Body ; in the other were the Books before-mentioned , still remaining entire , and not much worn out with time : which when the Pretor Petilius had read and perused , he made Oath in the Senate , that in his opinion , it was not fit for those Books to be divulged , or made publick to the people ; whereupon the Edition of them was suppressed , and all the Volumes by command carried to the Market place , and there burnt . Such is the fortune of good men , that their Vertue survives their Bodies , and that the envy and emulation which evil men conceive against them is soon extinguished ; but their reputation and glory is immortal , and shines with more splendour after their death , than in the time when they were living and conversant in the world : and as to Numa , the actions of the succeeding Kings served as so many Foils to set off the brightness of his majestick Vertues : for after him there were five Kings ; the last of which was made an exile , being deposed from his Crown : of the other four , three were by treason assassinated and murthered ; the other , who was Tullus Hostilius that immediately succeeded Numa , whilst he derided his vertues , and especially his devotion and religious worship , reproached his memory , as a cowardly and mean spirited Prince ; and , diverting the minds of the people from their peaceable and honest course of life to wars and depredations , was himself surprized by an acute and tormenting Disease ; which caused him to change his mind and call upon the Gods ; but it was accompanied with such superstition and vain imaginations , as was much differing from the true Piety and Religion of Numa : and , because he infected others with the contagion of his errours , the Gods , as is said , were angry , and revenged their own dishonour by a Thunder-bolt which stroke him dead . THE COMPARISON OF NVMA with LYCVRGVS . HAving thus finished the Lives of Lycurgus and Numa ; we shall now ( though the work be difficult ) compare their Actions in that manner together , so as easily to discern wherein they differed , and wherein they agreed . It is apparent that they were very agreeable in the actions of their lives , their Moderation , their Religion , their civil Arts and political Government were alike ; and both insinuated a belief in the people , that they derived their Laws and Constitutions from the Gods : yet in their peculiar manner of managing these excellencies , there were many circumstances which made a diversity : For first , Numa accepted the Kingdom being offered , but Lycurgus resigned it ; the one from a private person and a stranger was created King , the other from the condition and publick character of a Prince descended to the state of a private person . It was glorious to possess a Throne in Righteousness and Judgment ; and great bravery on the other side to prefer Justice before a Kingdom : the same vertue which made the one appear worthy of Regal power , exalted the other to a degree of so much eminence , that it seemed a condescention in him to stoop unto a Crown : lastly , as Musicians tune their Harps according to their Note ; so the one let down the high flown spirits of the people at Rome to a lower Key , as the other screwed them up at Sparta to a higher Note , which were fallen flat by dissoluteness and riot . For it was not so much the business and care of Lycurgus to reason his Citizens into peace , or to perswade them to put off their Armour , or ungird their Swords ; as it was to moderate their love to Gold or Silver , or the profuseness of their Tables , or to abate their extravagancies in rich Clothes and Furniture : nor was it necessary to preach unto them , that , laying aside their Arms , they should observe the Festivals , and sacrifice to the Gods ; but rather , that , moderating the affluence of their Tables and excess of diet , they should become temperate and abstemious , and employ their time in laborious and martial exercises : so that the one moulded his Citizens into what humour he pleased , by a gentle and soft way of argument ; the other with danger and hazard of his person , scarce worked upon the affections of a dissolute people . It is certain , that Numa was naturally endued with a more gentle and obliging way , which mollified the harsh disposition of his people , and made them tractable and lovers of justice : but Lycurgus was more rigid and ( since we must mention it ) we cannot excuse his severity against the Ilotes , or term it other than a cruel action ; and in the sum of all conclude , that Numa was far the more moderate and plausible Legislatour ; granting even to Servants a licence to sit at meat with their Masters at the Feast of Saturn , that so they also might have some taste and relish of the sweetness of liberty . Some will have it that this custom was introduced by Numa on this just reason , that because the Servants were instrumental in cultivating the grounds and gathering the Fruits which the Earth produced , there should be a time appointed when they might enjoy the fruits of their labours , in a more free and delightfull manner : Others will have it to be in remembrance of that age of Saturn , when there was no distinction between the Lord and the Servant ; but all lived as Kindred and Relations in a parity and condition of equality . In short , it seems that both aimed at the same design and intent , which was to compose and incline their people to modesty and frugality ; but as to their other vertues , the one availed himself most on Fortitude , and the other on Justice : unless we will attribute their different ways to the different temperaments of their people ; for Numa did not out of cowardise or fear affect Peace , but because he would not be guilty of those injuries which are the necessary consequences of War : nor did Lycurgus , out of a principle of violence and fury , promote and excite a spirit of War in his people , but rather encouraged the art of War , and inclined their minds , which were soft and enervated by Luxury , to martial Exercises ; that so they might be the better prepared to repell injuries , and resist the invasions of their enemies : in this manner both having occasion to operate on their Citizens , and make a change and alteration in their humours and manners , the one cut off the superfluities and excesses , whilst the other supplied the defects of that which was wanting . The frame of Numa's Politicks did most sute with the constitution of a Common-wealth , and more respected the humour of a popular Government ; for having ranged his people into several Companies , such as Goldsmiths , Musicians , Shoo-makers , and other Handicraft Trades , he cherished them and gave them privileges by their Charters : but the Government of Lycurgus was more Aristocratical , conferring the greatest authority on the Nobility , and leaving the profession of mechanical Arts , and Trades , to be the employment onely of Strangers , and of the low and baser Commonalty . The Citizens he allowed onely to manage the Spear and Buckler ; because that being the Ministers and Servants of Mars , they had no great need of knowledge or literature more than to observe the words of command , and obey their Leaders , intending by their discipline of War to enable them to defend themselves and offend their enemy : for to men that were really made Free and become Gentlemen all trade and traffick was forbidden ; and the gainfull and pecuniary Arts , and the care of Provisions , and preparing Suppers and Banquets , made the business onely of Servants , or of the Ilotes . But Numa made none of these distinctions , onely he took care that men grew not rich by Spoils or Prizes taken in the War , all other profits and acquisitions being allowable by the Law , and not dishonourable in the esteem of the world : nor did he endeavour to level mens Estates , or reduce them to an equality , but gave every man a liberty to amass wealth , and grow as rich as he was able ; but took no care to provide against poverty , which , by the additions of poor people , which flocked to the City , increased daily . In the beginning of all , he ought to have suppressed or discountenanced covetousness , whilst there was no great disparity in the estates of men , and whilst the balance was equal ; and , after the example of Lycurgus , have obviated those many and great mischiefs which proceeded from avarice , as the fountain and original of them all : and yet Lycurgus is not to be blamed for establishing the Agrarian Law , which was a dividing of Lands amongst the people , nor was Numa to be reproved for not admitting such Law or Custom in his jurisdiction : because equality was the Basis and foundation of his Commonwealth , but the case of Numa was far different ; for the division of Lands having been formerly admitted and made , the taking them away or altering mens properties in them , could not have been performed without the troubles and dangers which follow such innovations . Now as to Marriages , and the regular way of increasing the world , they both agreed on such political Constitutions as should clear the mind of Husbands from all torment of jealousie , and yet their Customs and Laws herein were diversly qualified . For when a Roman thought himself to have a sufficient provision of Children , in case his neighbour who had none , should come and desire him to accommodate him with his Wife , that he also might have the benefit of issue from his fruitfull Woman ; he had a lawfull power to lend her to him who desired her , either for a certain time , or else to loose the bonds of Marriage , and consign her into the hands of her Paramour for ever . But the Laconian had another rule , for it was allowable for him to afford the use of his Wife to any other that desired to have Children by her , and yet still to keep her in his House , and retain the bond and conditions of Marriage in the same force and vertue as before : nay many Husbands ( as we have said ) would often invite men of handsome Features and comely Bodies to their Houses , in hopes of Children of the like shapes and beauty , which they adopted and acknowledged for their own . What difference was there then between these several customs ? unless it be this , That the free use which the Laconians indulged of their Women was a remedy against the humour of jealousie , which often affects men with such torment of mind , that their days consume in sorrow and disquiet : the other of the Romans conserved some respect for the modesty of Women , and the sacredness of Marriage , not enduring a community of Wives in the same House , nor a transferring of the right of them to another , unless the matrimonial Knot were first dissolved . Moreover the Constitutions of Numa as to Virgins were more severe , prescribing rules to keep them modest , and free from all suspicions of unchastity : but the Orders of Lycurgus were in that point more dissolute , giving more liberty to Maids and single Women ; which afforded to the Poets subject for their raillery , as Ibycus who gave them the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Wenches that held up their Petticoats as far as their Thighs , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or rampant Girles , that run mad for a Man , so Euripides saith , Where wanton Girles with roring Boys , Fill all their Fathers House with noise ; Clothes loosely flowing with a slit between , For what we hide , they would have seen . For the Habit which Maidens wore came but to their Knees , and was open on both sides , so that as they walked their Thighs appeared bare ; according to these Verses of Sophocles Hermione tuck'd up her Smock on high , Not being asham'd to shew her brawny Thigh . This manner of Habit gave the Women such confidence , that they hen-peck'd their Husbands ; and not onely bore the greatest sway at home , but also had the privilege of Votes in publick Assemblies : but the Matrons under the Government of Numa were ruled with better decorum ; for though the Husbands were very indulgent to their Sabine Wives , endeavouring to compensate for their Rape , in the Reign of Romulus , by extraordinary kindness , howsoever their liberty was restrained within some terms of modesty , which taught them sobriety and silence , and to abstain from Wine and freedom of discourse , and long visits , unless in company or presence of their Husbands : So that when at a certain time a Woman had the confidence to plead her own cause at the Bar in a place of Judicature ; it seemed so strange and monstrous a thing , that the Senate sent to enquire of the Oracle , what such a prodigy in nature did portend : and indeed the vertue of modest Women is best illustrated by comparing them with the mischievous examples of those that were lewd and impudent : For as the Greek Historians record in their Annals the names of those who first unsheathed the Sword of Civil War , or murthered their Brothers , or were Parricides and killed their Fathers ; so the Roman Writers report , that Spurius Carvilius was the first who divorced his Wife ; being a case that never before happened in the space of 230 years from the Foundation of the City : and that one Thalea , the Wife of Pinarius , was the first that had any quarrel or debate with her Mother-in-law , Gegania , in the Reign of Tarquinius Superbus : so excellent were the Laws and Constitutions of the conjugal Rites of that City , that such peccadillio's as these were recounted for flagitious crimes , and the least failures in them at first were reputed infamous , and fit to be branded and marked with shame in the History of those times . Now the Laws which Lycurgus ordained , either in relation to Virgins or married Women , were different : for he esteeming procreation of Children to be the principal end of Marriage , would fix no set term of age , when Men or Women should be esteemed capable of giving their consents to each other in Marriage ; for he thought that nature being the principal guide in that matter should not be restrained with violence , which produces hatred and fear ; but rather being gently indulged , when youth , and love , and kindness move ; the coition might be more satisfactory , and consequently the Children become more robust , strong and healthfull . But the Romans designing in the first place to deliver the Bodies of their Daughters pure and undefiled into the embraces and possession of the Husband , made it lawfull for Fathers to marry their Daughters at twelve years of age , or under : which first way of Lycurgus seems more agreeable to the desires of Nature , which onely respects the procreation of Children ; but the other is better adapted to make a conjugal life comfortable , and calculated for the rules of moral living . Howsoever those general rules which Lycurgus prescribed for education of Children , for their meetings together and visits , as also those regulations he made in their Feasts , or Compotations , Exercises and Sports , do argue , that Numa was in some manner inferiour to him in the art and mystery of giving Laws : For as to education , Lycurgus was of opinion , That Parents were rather obliged to follow the inclinations and genius of their Children , than to adhere to any fixt or formal rule of Discipline : as for example , if a Father designing to make his Son a Husbandman , or a Carpenter , a Brasier , or a Musician ; will he not first consult his genius or inclinations , before he oblige him to a Profession whereunto he hath no delight , and for which he hath no Talent or capacity ? For as passengers who embark together on the same Ship , though they have diverse designs , and apply themselves to different interests , yet when Storms arise , whereby the whole Cargason is endangered , they forsake the thoughts of their private concernments , that they may unite their hands and heads for the common conservation ; in like manner , the Legislatours or Law-makers , whose business is the publick good , are not required to give or prescribe standing rules for every particular action or private affair , but such onely as respect the common use and benefit . And since we may blame the common sort of Legislatours , who , either for want of power or knowledge , take false measures in the Maxims they lay down for fundamental Laws : how much rather may we except against the conduct of Numa , who for the reputation of his wisedom onely being called and invited by the general consent of a new and unsettled people to be their King , did not in the first place provide and constitute rules for the education of Children and the discipline of Youth ; for want of which men become seditious and turbulent , and live not quiet in their Families or parishes ; but when they are inured from their Cradles to good Principles , and instructed from their Infancy in the rules of Morality , they receive such impressions of Vertue as make them sensible of that benefit and ease which peace and mutual agreement brings to a Commonwealth . This with many others , was one of the Politicks of Lycurgus , and was of great use in the confirmation and establishment of his Laws . An instance we have in the practice of Swearing and making Oaths a part of Religion , which had proved very insignificant , unless that by good discipline a principle had been at first instilled of the sacredness of such a Function ; and this was the cause that the Lacedemonians , having sucked in these principles with their milk , were possessed with a most reverend esteem of all his Institutions ; so that the main points and fundamentals of his Law , continued for above 500 years in force with strict observance , and without any violation . But Numa , whose whole design and aim was peace , and to conserve his people in such a sense of Religion and Divine worship as might conduce to the present tranquillity , did never make provisions for a future condition , or for the time of War : and therefore no sooner did he expire his last breath , than peace vanished with it , and immediately after his decease the Gates of Janus Temple flew wide open ; and as if War had been long pent up within those Walls , it rush'd forth like a mighty Storm infesting all Italy with bloud and slaughter : and thus that excellent Fabrick , and composition of Equity and Justice was dissolved , for want of early principles , instilled by good education into youth , which are the foundation to support it , and the necessary cement which unites all together , in a fixed and immutable habit . What then ( may some say ) hath Rome been prejudiced by her Wars ? I answer that this question , which men make , who take their measures from the advance of Riches and Power exalted with Luxury , rather than from that Innocence and moderation of Mind , which is always accompanied with tranquillity and peace , is not to be resolved by a sudden answer , but by a long and philosophical discourse . Howsoever it makes much for Lycurgus , that so soon as the Romans deserted the Doctrine and Discipline of Numa , their Empire grew and their power encreased : whenas on the contrary , so soon as the Lacedemonians fell from the Institutions of Lycurgus , the Fabrick of their Government dissolved with their Laws , and , the Grecian Empire being lost , they also were reduced to the utmost point of desolation and ruine . And yet there is something peculiarly signal and almost Divine in the circumstances of Numa , for he was an Alien , and yet courted against his own inclinations to accept a Kingdom ; the frame of which though he entirely altered , yet he performed it without force or coaction , and with such lenity that nothing was acted but with the assent and concurrence of the people . Lycurgus on the other side favoured the Nobility , and made them the Lords and Rulers over the Commons ; and yet that Government was well tempered also , and duly poised by Wisedom and Justice . SOLON portrait Ὠ Σόλον , Ὠ Σόλον . Sturt . sc . THE LIFE OF SOLON . Translated from the Greek , By Thomas Creech , of Wadh. Coll. Oxon. DYdymus the Grammarian , in his answer to Asclepiades concerning Solon's Tables , mentions a passage of one Philocles , who delivers that Solon's Father's name was Euphorion , contrary to the opinion of all those who have written concerning him : for they generally agree that he was the Son of Exestides , a man of moderate wealth and power in the City ; but of a noble Stock , being descended from Codrus : his Mother , as Heraclides Ponticus affirms , was Cousin to Pisistratus his Mother , and those two at first were great Friends , partly because they were a kin , and partly because Pisistratus was a handsome gracefull man , and they say Solon lov'd him : and that is the reason , I suppose , that when afterwards they differ'd about the Government , their enmity never produc'd any hot and violent passion , they remembred their old kindnesses , and that kept the flame of their love and dear affection still alive : For that Solon was Amorous , and unable stoutly to resist the force of Beauty , we may conjecture by his Poems ; and by a Law he forbad Slaves to perfume themselves , or love Boys , making that an honourable action , and onely fit for Gentlemen , and as it were inviting the Worthy to the practice , when he commanded the Unworthy to forbear . Pisistratus likewise is reported to have lov'd one Charmus , and to have consecrated his Statue in the Academy , where those light their Torches that win the sacred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Solon , as Ermippus writes , when his Father had ruin'd his Estate in doing benefits and kindnesses to other men , though he had Friends enough that were willing to contribute to his relief , yet he was asham'd to be beholding to others , since he was descended from a Family who were accustomed to doe kindnesses rather than receive them . He therefore apply'd himself to Merchandise ; though others assure us that Solon travel'd rather to get Learning and Experience than to raise an Estate : 't is certain that he was a lover of Wisedom , for when he was old he would say , I grow old still learning many things . But he was no admirer of Riches , esteeming those equally wealthy Who sees vast heaps of Gold at his command , Fine Horses , and a fair Estate in Land ; And Him , to whom indulgent Fate bestow'd Sufficient wealth to buy him Clothes and Food : But if to this a Wife , and pratling Boys , And youth , and grace , He hath the height of Joys . And in another place , I would be rich , and yet to raise my purse Not cheat , for wealth so got the Gods will curse . Now 't is no shame for a prudent man and a good Citizen not to be solicitous about superfluities , or to look after competent necessaries . In his time ( according to Hesiod ) a Trade was not dishonourable , nor did it debase the quality of the professours ; but Merchandise was a worthy Calling , which brought home the good things which the barbarous Nations enjoy'd , was the occasion of friendship with their Kings , and mother of Experience . Some Merchants have built great Cities , as the Founder of Massilia , that man so much esteem'd by the Gauls that live about the Rhone : some also report that Thales and Hyppocrates the Mathematician traded ; and that Plato defray'd the charges of his Travels by selling Oil in Aegypt . Now Solon's softness and profuseness , his discourse of pleasures in his Poems , too loose for a Philosopher , were occasion'd by his trading life ; for having suffer'd a thousand dangers , 't was fit they should be recompenc'd with pleasure and enjoyments : but that he accounted himself rather poor than rich is evident from these lines ; Some wicked men are rich , some good are poor ; I would not change my Vertue for their store : For that 's a sure possession , firm as Fate ; Whilst wealth now flies to this man , now to that . At first he us'd his Poetry onely in trifles , in vain humours , and to pass away his idle hours : but afterwards his Numbers contein'd moral Sentences , and many transactions of the Commonwealth , which he did not write for the bare sake of the History ; but to apologize for his own actions , and sometimes to correct , chastise and stir up the Athenians to noble performances . Some report that he design'd to put his Laws into a Poem , and began it thus , We humbly beg a blessing on our Laws From mighty Jove , and honour and applause . Of moral Philosophy , as most of the then wise men , he chiefly esteemed Politicks ; in Physicks he was very rude and illiterate , as appears by this , Soft Snow and Hail fall from a frozen Cloud ; From glaring Lightning Thunder roars aloud ? The Winds make the Seas rough , they vex the Main ; But when they cease to blow , 't is smooth and plain . And indeed 't is probable , that at that time Thales onely had rais'd wisedom above practice into speculation ; and the other six were call'd wise from their prudence in Politick concerns . Fame delivers that they had an enterview at Delphos , and another at Corinth , by the procurement of Periander , who made provision for their entertainment : but their reputation was chiefly raised by sending the Tripod to them all , and their modest refusal , and complaisant yielding to one another : For ( as the story goes ) some of the Coans fishing with a Net , some strangers , Milesians , bought the draught at a venture ; the Net brought up a golden Tripod , which ( they say ) Helen at her return from Troy , upon the remembrance of an old prophecy , threw in there . Now the strangers at first contesting with the Fishers about the Tripod , and the Cities espousing the quarrel so far as to engage themselves in a War ; Apollo decided the Controversie , by commanding to present it to the wisest Man : and first it was sent to Miletum to Thales , the Coans freely presenting him with that for which they fought all the Milesians , but Thales declaring Bias the wiser person , it was sent to him ; from him to another ; and so going round them all , it came to Thales a second time ; and at last , being carried from Miletum to Thebes , it was there dedicated to Apollo Ismenius . Theophrastus writes , that it was first presented to Bias at Priene ; and next to Thales at Miletum ; and so through all it returned to Bias , and was afterwards sent to Delphos . This is a general report , onely some instead of a Tripod say this present was a Cup sent by Croesus ; others a piece of Plate that one Buthocles had left . 'T is reported that Anacharsis and Solon , and Solon and Thales were familiarly acquainted , and some have deliver'd parts of their discourse : For ( they say ) Anacharsis coming to Athens , knock'd at Solon's Door , and told him , That he being a stranger was come to be his Guest , and contract a Friendship with him : and Solon replying , 'T is better to seek Friends at home , Anacharsis return'd , Then you that are at home take me as a Guest and as a Friend : Solon somewhat surprised at the briskness of that Repartee , receiv'd him kindly , and kept him some time with him , whilst he was managing the Commonwealth , and contriving his Laws ; which when Anacharsis understood , he laught at him , for imagining the Citizens unruly desires and affections could be restrain'd by these Laws , which were like Spider's Webs , and would catch , 't is true , the weak and poor , but are easily broken by the mighty and rich . To this Solon return'd , Men keep their promises when neither side can get any thing by the breaking of them ; and he would so fit his Laws to the Citizens , that all should understand 't was more eligible to be just and obey , than act contrary to the command . But the event rather agreed with the conjecture of Anacharsis , than Solon's hope . Anacharsis , being one time at the Assembly , said , he wondred much that in Greece the Wise men should propose causes , and Fools determine . When Solon came to Thales at Miletum , he wondred that Thales took no care to get him a Wife and Children . To this Thales made no answer for the present , but a few days after dealt with a stranger to pretend that he came from Athens ten days ago ; and Solon enquiring what news there , the man , according to his instructions , reply'd , None , but concerning a young man's Funeral which the whole City celebrated ; for he was ( as the story went ) the Son of an honourable Man , and the most vertuous of his Citizens ; who was not then at home , but had been travelling a long time . Solon reply'd what a miserable man is he ! but what was his name ? I have heard it , says the Man , but have now forgotten it , onely there was a great talk of his Wisedom and his Justice . Thus Solon was drawn on by every answer , and his fears heightned , till at last , being extremely concern'd , he mention'd his own name , and ask't the stranger if that young man was not call'd Solon's Son ; and the stranger assenting , he began to beat his head , and to doe and speak all those things which usually come from men in so great a passion : But Thales held him , and with a smile said , These things , Solon , keep me from Marriage and getting Children , which are too great for your courage and your constancy to support ; however be not concern'd at the report , for 't is a Fiction . This Ermippus delivers from Pataecus , who boasted that he had Aesop's Soul. But 't is weak and absurd not to seek conveniencies for fear of loosing them , for upon the same account , we should neither love Wealth , Glory , nor Wisedom , since we may fear to be depriv'd of all these : nay , even Vertue it self , than which there is no greater , nor more desirable possession , is often lost by Sickness or Enchantments : Now Thales , though unmarried , could not be free from solicitude , unless he likewise took no care of his Friends , his Kinsmen , or his Country ; nay ( as History delivers ) he adopted Cubisthus his Sister's Son. For the Soul , having a principle of kindness in it self , and being born to love , as well as perceive , think or remember , inclines , and fixes upon some stranger , when she hath none of her own to embrace . And as when an Estate wants a lawfull Heir , strangers or Bastards endeavour to win the kind possessour , and when they have once gotten his affection , his care and tenderness encreaseth with his love ; insomuch that some men that are rigid against the Marriage-bed , and slight the fruit of it , when their Servant's or Harlot's Boy is sick or dies , are almost kill'd with grief , and miserably lament . Some have very meanly , and below the dignity of a Man mourn'd for the loss of a Dog , or Horse ; others upon the death of vertuous Children , have not been concern'd , nor guilty of a mean action ; but pass'd the rest of their lives like men , and according to the principles of reason . For 't is not benevolence , but weakness that prompts a Man to continual grief , and makes those fear whom Reason hath not arm'd against Fortune , insomuch that they cannot enjoy the thing that they desire , the fear of losing it still vexing , and bringing constant racks and torments to their minds . Now we must not provide against the loss of Wealth , by Poverty ; or of Friends , by refusing all acquaintance ; or of Children , by getting none , but by Morality and Reason : But of this too much . Now when the Athenians were tired with a tedious and difficult War , that they managed against the Megarensians for the Island Salamis ; and made a Law that it should be death for any man , by writing or speaking , to assert that the City ought to endeavour to recover it : Solon , vext at the disgrace , and perceiving thousands of the youth wish'd for some body to begin , but did not dare to stir first for fear of the Law ; he counterfeited a distraction , and by his own Family it was spread abroad the City that he was mad : he secretly compos'd an Elegy , and , getting it by heart that it might seem extempore , he ran out into the Market-place with a Cap upon his Head , and , the people gathering about him , got up upon the standing of the Cryer , and sang that Elegy which begins thus , From Salamis that glorious Isle I come And bring you news , and noble Verses home . That Poem is call'd Salamis , it contains an hundred Verses , and elegantly written : now whilst he sang , his Friends commended it , and especially Pisistratus , who exhorted the Citizens to obey his directions ; insomuch that they recall'd the Law , and renew'd the War under Solon's conduct . The common report is , that with Pisistratus he sail'd to Coliada , and finding the Women , according to the custom of the Country there , sacrificing to Ceres , he sent a trusty Friend to Salamis , who should pretend himself a Renegade , and advise them , if they desired to seize the chief Athenian Women , to make all sail to Colias : the Megarensians presently man'd a Ship , and Solon seeing it put off from the Island , commanded the Women to be gone , and some beardless youths dress'd in their Garments , their Shoes and Mitres , and privately arm'd with Daggers , to dance and wanton near the shore , till the Enemies had landed , and the Ship was in their power . Things being thus ordered , the Megarensians were allur'd with the appearance , and , coming near , leap'd eager upon their prey , so that not one of them escaped , and the Athenians presently set Sail for the Island , and took it . Others deliver that it was not taken this way , but that he first received this Oracle from Delphos , Those Heroes that in fair Asopia rest , All buried with their Faces to the West Appease , go offer what shall please them best . And that Solon sailing by night to the Island , sacrific'd to the Heroes Periphemus and Cichris , and then taking 500 Athenians Voluntiers , ( a Law having pass'd that those that took the Island should be chiefest in the Government ) with a number of Fisher Boats , and one great Ship , he anchored in a Bay of Salamis that looks towards Euboea : and the Megarensians that were then in the Island being alarm'd by an uncertain report , in great disorder betook themselves to their Arms ; and sent a Ship to discover the Enemies . This Ship Solon took , and securing the Megarensians , man'd it with Athenians , and gave them orders to sail to the Island with as much privacy as possible ; and he with the other Souldiers march'd against the Megarensians by Land. Now whilst they were fighting , those from the Ship took the City , and this relation is confirm'd by the following solemnity ; for an Athenian Ship at first sail'd silently to the Island , then , with noise and a great shout , one leaps out arm'd , and with a strong cry runs to the Promontory Sciradium , to meet those that approach upon the Land ; and just by there stands a Temple , which Solon dedicated to Mars ; for he beat the Megarensians , and as many as were not kill'd in the Battel he sent away upon Articles : but the Megarensians still contending , and both sides having received considerable losses , they chose the Spartans for Arbitrators : Now many affirm that Homers authority did Solon a considerable kindness , and that he having inserted a line into the Catalogue of Ships , read these Verses when the matter was to be determined . Twelve Ships from Salamis stout Ajax brought , And rank't his Men where the Athenians fought . The Athenians account this but an idle story , and report , that Solon made it appear to the Judges , that Philaeus and Eurysaces , the Sons of Ajax , being made free of Athens , gave them the Island ; and that one of them dwelt at Buron in Attica , the other at Melite ; and that the Tribe of the Phileides , from which Pisistratus was descended , receiv'd its name from this Philaeus . A further argument against the Megarensians is taken from the dead Bodies , which are not buried after their fashion , but according to the Athenian : for the Megarensians turn the Carcase to the East , the Athenians to the West ( but Hereas the Megarensian denies this , and affirms that they likewise turn the Body to the West ) and that the Athenians have a Sepulchre for every Body , but the Megarensians put two or three into one : and farther they report , that some of Apollo's Oracles , where he calls Salamis Ionia , made much for Solon . This matter was determined by five Spartans , Critolaides , Amompharetus , Hypsechidas , Anaxilas and Cleomenes . For this Solon grew fam'd , and powerfull ; but his advice to revenge the God at Delphos , to assist him , and not suffer the Cirrheans to profane the Oracle , got him most repute among the Grecians : for upon his perswasion , the Amphyctiones undertook the War , as amongst others , Aristotle affirms in his Treatise of the Victors at the Pythian Games , where he makes Solon the Authour of this Counsel : Solon was not General in that Expedition , as Ermippus delivers out of Evanthes the Samian , for Aeschines the Oratour says no such thing , and in the Commentary of the Delphian affairs Alcmaeon , not Solon is declared Leader . Now the Cylonian villany had a long while disturb'd the Commonwealth , even from that time when Megacles the Archon perswaded the conspiratours with Cylon that took sanctuary in Minerva's Temple , to stand to a fair trial ; and they tying a thred to the Image , and holding one end of it , went down to the Tribunal : but when they came to the Temple of the Furies , the thred brake of its own accord , upon which , as if the Goddess had refus'd them protection , they were seiz'd by Megacles , and the other Magistrates : as many as were without the Temples were stoned , those that fled for sanctuary were butchered at the Altar , and onely those escaped who made their application to the Wives of the Magistrates . But from that time they were call'd execrable , and hated . The remainder of this Faction grew strong again , and had continual quarrels with the Family of Megacles ; now when the quarrel was at height , and the People divided , Solon being then in reputation with the chiefest of the Athenians interpos'd ; and by intreaty and admonition perswaded the Execrable to submit to a trial , and the determination of three hundred noble Citizens : Myron , the Son of Phlyeus , being their accuser they lost the cause , and as many as were then alive were banished , and the Carcases of the dead were dug up , and scattered beyond the confines of the Country . In the midst of these distractions , the Megarensians falling upon them , they lost Nisaea and Salamis again : besides the City was disturb'd with superstitious fears , and strange appearances ; and the Priests declar'd that the Sacrifices intimated some villanies and pollutions that were to be expiated : upon this they sent for Epimenides Phaestius from Crete , who is counted the seventh wise man by those that will not admit Periander into the number : He seems to be a pious man , skilfull in the method of Expiations and the rites of Religion ; and therefore the men of his Age call'd him the new Curetes , and Son of the Nymph Balte : when he came to Athens , and grew acquainted with Solon , he settled many things in order to his Laws : He made them decent in their worship , abated their mourning , by ordering some Sacrifices presently after the Funeral ; and taking off those severe and barbarous Ceremonies which the Women usually practised : but the greatest benefit was his cleansing the City , by certain propitiatory and expiatory lustrations ; and by that means making them more pliable to justice , and more ready to be united . 'T is reported that looking upon Munychia , and considering a while , he said to those that stood by , How blind is man in future things ! for did the Athenians foresee what mischief this would doe their City , they would e'en eat it to be free ; and some report that Thales made the like conjecture , for he commanded his Friends to bury him in an obscure and contemn'd quarter of Milesia , saying that should once be the Forum of the Milesians : Epimenides being much admired , and presented by the City with rich gifts , and considerable honours , requested but one branch of the sacred Olive , and that being granted he return'd . The Athenians now free from the Cylonian sedition , and the execrable banish'd , fell into their old quarrels about the Government ; there being as many different parties , as there were divisions in the City ; The Higher quarter favoured Democracy , the Lower Oligarchy , and those that liv'd toward the Sea , stood for a mixt sort of Government , and so hindred either of the other parties from prevailing : At the same time also the Poor quarrelling with the Rich about the inequality of Estates , the City seem'd in a desperate condition and to be freed from its disturbances and settled by a Tyranny alone : for all the People were indebted to the Rich ; and either they manur'd their Grounds , paying them six parts of the encrease , and were therefore call'd Hectemorii and Thetes : or else they engaged their Body for the debt , and might be seized by their Creditours ; so some of them were made Slaves at home , others sold to strangers ; some ( for no Law forbad it ) were forc'd to sell their Children , or run their Country to avoid the cruelty of their Creditours ; but the most and stoutest of the People rose , and exhorted one another to stand to it to chuse a Leader , to destroy the savage exactours , divide the Land , and change the Government . Then the wisest of the Athenians perceiving Solon had least practised those exactions ; that he had not sided with the Rich , and was not indebted with the Poor , prest him to assist the Commonwealth and compose the differences : Though Phanias the Lesbian affirms that Solon , to save his Country , put a trick upon both parties , and privately promised the Poor a division of the Lands , and the Rich security for their Debts : Solon was unwilling to meddle at first , being afraid of the pride of one party and the greediness of the other ; but he was chosen Archon with Philombrotus , and impower'd to be an Arbitrator and settle Laws ; the Rich consenting because he was wealthy , the Poor because he was honest : There is a saying of his before the Election , that Equality never breeds War , and this pleas'd both parties , the Wealthy and the Poor ; the one expecting this Equality in Dignity and Power , the other in Riches and Estate . Thus there being great hopes on both sides , the chief men prest Solon to take the Government into his own hands , and when he was once settled manage the business roundly and according to his pleasure : and many of the Commons , perceiving it would be a difficult change to be effected by Law and Reason , were willing to have one wise and just man set over the Affairs : and some say that Solon had this Oracle from Apollo Sit in the midst , if you the Ship will guide , And thousands shall assist to stem the Tide : But chiefly his Familiars chid him for disaffecting Monarchy onely for its name , as if the vertue of the Ruler could not make it a lawfull Form : That this Euboea had experimented who chose Tunondas , and Mytilene who took Pittacus for their Prince : yet this could not shake Solon's resolution , but ( as they say ) he reply'd to his Friends , 'T is true a Tyranny is a very fair spot , but it hath no way to go out at : and in a Copy of Verses to Phocus he writes , That I have spar'd my Country , kept my Fame , Nor stain'd my Glory with a Tyrant's name , That when I could destroy I chose to save , I cannot blush , I think my Actions brave : From which 't is manifest that he was a man of great reputation before he gave his Laws . The several jeers that were put upon him for refusing the Power , he delivers in these words : Sure Solon was a soft , a shallow fool , Who when the Power was offer'd would not rule ; The Fish were in his Net , that Many caught , Yet he , mean Soul , refus'd to take the draught : For else to have enjoy'd but one day's reign He would have suffer'd the severest pain : To have obtain'd such power in such a place He would have lost himself , and damn'd his Race . Thus he makes the Many and the Rascals speak of him . Yet though he refus'd the Government he was not too remiss in the Affairs , he did not appear mean and crouching to the powerfull ; nor made his Laws to pleasure those that chose him ; for where 't was well before he apply'd no remedy , nor altered any thing , for fear lest unsettling , and bringing the Commonwealth into a confusion , he should be too weak to new model and raise it to a tolerable condition ; but what he thought he could effect by perswasion upon the pliable , and by force upon the stubborn , that he did ; joyning ( as he himself speaks ) force and justice ; and therefore when he was afterwards ask'd if he had left the Athenians the best Laws that could be given , he reply'd , I have established the best They could receive . The way which the Athenians use to take off from the badness of the thing , by giving it a good and innocent appellation , as for a Whore a Mistress ; for Taxes Rates ; for Garrisons Guards ; for Prisons Houses of Custody ; seem'd at first to be Solon's contrivance , who nam'd this taking off the Peoples Debts Seisacthia , a throwing off a Burthen : for the first thing which he settled was that what Debts remain'd should be forgiven , and no man for the future should engage his Body for a sum of Money : Though some ( as Androtion ) affirm that the Debts were not taken off ; but the use onely lessened , which so pleas'd the People , that they nam'd that kindness Seisacthia , together with the enlarging their Measures , and encreasing the value of their Money ; for he made a Pound which before contain'd but seventy three Drachms , to contain an hundred , so that though the number of pieces in the payment was equal , the value was less ; which prov'd a considerable benefit to those that were to discharge great Debts , and no loss to the Creditours : But most agree that 't was the taking off the Debts that was call'd Seisacthia , which is confirm'd by some places in his Poem , where he glories that he had remov'd the Tyes from their Estates , that heretofore they were Slaves now Free , that some which were seiz'd for their Debts he had brought back from other Countries , where by the length of their exile they had forgotten their Mother Tongue , and some he had set at liberty which were in cruel slavery at home . When he was designing this , a very unlucky thing hapned ; for when he had resolv'd to take off the Debts , and was thinking on a good way and fit beginning for the action , he told some of his Friends , Conon , Clinias and Hipponicus , in whom he had a great deal of confidence , that he would not meddle with the Lands , but onely free the People from their Debts ; they using the advantage , took up vast sums of Money and purchased some large Farms , and when the Law was enacted they kept the Possessions , and would not return the Money ; which brought Solon into a great suspicion and dislike , as if he himself had not been abus'd , but was concern'd in the contrivance : but he presently stop'd this suspicion by releasing his Debtours of five Talents ( for he had lent so much ) according to the Law : others , as Goluzelus the Rhodian , say fifteen , but his Friends were ever afterward called Chreocopidoe . In this he pleas'd neither Party , for the Rich were angry for their Money , and the Poor that the Land was not divided , and ( as Lycurgus ordered in his Commonwealth ) all levell'd to one degree . He 't is true being the Eleventh from Hercules , and having reign'd many years in Lacedaemon had gotten a great reputation , power and Friends which he could use in modelling his State ; and applying force more than perswasion insomuch that he lost his eye in the scuffle , brought about the most effectual means to preserve and unite a State by not permitting any to be Poor or Rich in his Commonwealth . But Solon could not rise to that by his Polity , yet he acted to the height of his power , having nothing but the good will and good opinion of his Citizens to rely on : And that he offended most that look'd for another posture of Affairs , he declares in these words : Once they ador'd me , but they now despise , And squint upon me with their envious eyes ! But in a little time being sensible of the profit , they laid by their grudges , made a publick Sacrifice , calling it Seisacthia , and chose Solon to new model and make Laws for the Commonwealth : They gave him power over all their Magistracies , their Assemblies , Courts , Senates ; that he should appoint the Number , Times of meeting , and what Estate they must have that could be capable of these : and dissolve or continue any of the present Constitutions according to his pleasure . First then he repeal'd all Draco's Laws , except those concerning Murther , because they were too severe , and their punishments too great ; for Death was appointed for almost all offences , insomuch that those that were convicted of Idleness were to dye , and those that stole a Cabbage , or an Apple to suffer as the Villains that committed Sacrilege or Murther : And therefore Demades is famous for saying that Draco's Laws were not writ with Ink but Bloud : and he himself being once ask'd , Why he made Death the punishment of most offences ? reply'd , Small ones deserve that , and I have no higher for the greater Crimes . Next , Solon being willing to continue the Magistracy in the hands of the rich Men , and yet receive the People into the other part of the Government , he took an account of the Citizens Estates , and those that were worth five hundred Measures of Wet and Dry he plac'd in the first rank , calling them Pentacosiomedimnoi ; those that could keep an Horse , or were worth three hundred Measures , were nam'd Hippada telountes , and made the second Class ; the Zeugitae that had two hundred Measures were in the third ; and all the others were call'd Thetes , who were not admitted to any Office , but could come to the Assembly , and give their Voices : which at first seem'd nothing , but afterwards appear'd a considerable privilege ; for most of the Controversies came to their hearing , because in all matters that were under the cognizance of the other Magistrates there lay an appeal to that Assembly . Beside 't is said that he was obscure and ambiguous in the wording of his Laws , on purpose to encrease the honour of his Courts ; for since their differences could not be adjusted by the Letter ; they were to bring all their Causes to the Judges , who were as Masters , and interpreters of the Laws : and of this Equality he himself makes mention in this manner ; What power was fit I did on all bestow , Not rais'd the Poor too high , nor prest too low : The Rich that rul'd , and every Office bore Confin'd by Laws they could not press the Poor : Both parties I secur'd from lawless might , So none prevail'd upon another's right : And for the greater security of the weak Commons , he gave all liberty to enter an Action against another for an injury ; so that if one was beaten , maim'd or suffer'd any violence , any man that would , and was able , might prosecute the injurious : intending by this to accustom the Citizens like members of the same Body , to resent and be sensible of one anothers injuries , and there is a saying of his agreeable to this Law , for being ask'd what City was best modell'd ? That , says he , where those that are not injur'd equally prosecute the unjust with those that are : when he had constituted the Areopagus of the yearly Magistrates , of which he himself , being Archon , was a member ; still observing that the People , now free from their Debts , grew proud and imperious ; he settled another Court of four hundred , a hundred out of each of the four Tribes , which were to inspect all matters before they were to be propounded to the People ; and to take care that nothing but what had been diligently examin'd , should be brought before the general Assembly : The upper Council he made inspectours and keepers of the Laws , supposing that the Commonwealth held by these two Councils , as by firm Anchors , would be less liable to be tost by tumults , and the People be more at quiet : Thus most deliver that Solon instituted the Areopagus , which seems to be confirm'd , because Draco makes no mention of the Areopagites , but in all capital Causes applies himself to the Ephetae : Yet Solon's thirteenth Table contains the eighth Law , set down in these words : Whoever before Solon's Archonship were disgrac'd let them be restor'd , except those that being condemn'd by the Areopagites , Ephetae , or the Kings for Murther , or designs against the Government , had fled their Country when this Law was made : and these words seem to shew that the Areopagus was before Solon's Laws , for who could be condemn'd by that Council before his time , if he was the first that instituted the Court ? unless , which is probable , there is some defect and obscurity in this Table , and it should run thus , Those that are convicted of such offences as belong to the cognizance of the Areopagites , Ephetae , or the Prytanes , when this Law was made , should remain still in disgrace whilst others are restor'd : and this was his meaning . Amongst his other Laws , that is very peculiar , and surprising , which makes all those infamous who stand Neuters in a Sedition ; for it seems , he would not have any one insensible and regardless of the Publick , and , securing his private affairs , glory that he had no feeling of the distempers of his Country : but presently joyn with the good party and those that had the right upon their side , assist , and venture with them , rather than shift out of harms way and watch who would get the better . But that seems an absurd and foolish Law , which permits an Hieress , if her lawfull Husband prove impotent , to lye with his nearest Kinsman : yet some say , this Law was well contriv'd against those , who , conscious of their own inability , yet , for the sake of the portion , would match with Hieresses , and make use of Law to put a violence upon Nature ; for now since she can lye with whom she please , they must either abstain from such Marriages or continue them with disgrace , and suffer for their covetousness and design'd affront : besides 't is well done to confine her to her Husband 's nearest Kinsman , that the Children may be of the same Family ; and agreeable to this is the Law that the Bride and Bridegroom shall be shut into a Chamber , and eat a Quince together , and that her Husband is oblig'd to go in to such an Heiress thrice a Month , for though he gets no Children , yet 't is an honour and due affection which an Husband ought to pay to a vertuous chaste Wife ; it takes off all petty differences , and will not permit their little quarrels to proceed to a rupture . In all other Marriages he forbad Dowries to be given , the Wife was to have three suits of Clothes , a little inconsiderable Houshold-stuff , and that was all : for he would not have Marriages contracted for gain , or an Estate , but for pure Love , kind Affection , and to get Children . Dionysius , when his Mother advis'd him to marry one of his Citizens , Indeed , says he , by my Tyranny I have broken my Country's Laws , but cannot put a violence upon those of Nature by an unseasonable Marriage . Such disorder is never to be suffer'd in a Commonwealth , nor such unseasonable and unperforming Marriages , which neither attain their due end , nor fruit : but any provident Governour or Law-giver might say to an old Man that takes a young Wife , what is spoken to Philoctetes in the Tragedy ; Poor Wretch , in what a fit condition art thou to be married ! and if he finds a young Man with a rich old Woman , like a Partridge growing fat upon the duty , remove him to a Virgin that needs a Husband ; and of this enough . Another commendable Law of Solon's is that which forbids men to speak evil of the Dead ; for 't is pious to think them sacred , and just not to meddle with those that are gone , and politick to prevent the perpetuity of discord : He likewise forbad them to speak evil of the Living in the Temple , before the Tribunal , in the Court , or at the Games ; or else to pay three Drachmas to the private person , and two to the publick ; for never to be able to rule passion shews a weak nature , and ill-breeding : and always to moderate it , is very hard , and to some impossible : Now the matter of Laws must be possible if the maker designs to punish few in order to their amendment , and not many to no purpose . He is likewise much commended for his Law concerning Wills , for before none could be made ; but all the wealth and Estate of the deceased belonged to his Family : but he permitted them , if they had no Children , to bestow it on whom they pleased ; esteeming Friendship a stronger Tye than Kindred , and Affection than Necessity ; and thus made every man's Estate in the disposal of the possessour : yet he allow'd not all sorts of Legacies , but those onely which were not extorted by the phrenzy of a Disease , charms , imprisonment , force , or the perswasions of his Wife ; with good reason thinking it all one between deceit and necessity , flattery or compulsion , since both are equally powerfull to perswade a man from Reason . He regulated the Walks , Feasts , and Mourning of the Women ; and took away every thing that was either unbecoming or immodest : when they walk'd abroad no more than three Coats were allow'd them ; a half penny-worth of meat and drink , nor a Basket above a cubit high ; and at night they were not to stir but in a Chariot ; with a Torch before them . The Mourners tearing themselves to raise pity , and their lamentations at Strangers Funerals he forbad . To offer an Ox at the Grave was not permitted ; nor to bury above three Garments with the Body , or visit the Tombs of any besides their own Family , unless at the very Funeral ; most of which are likewise forbidden by our Laws , but this is farther added in ours , that those that are convicted of extravagance in their Mournings , are to be punished as soft and effeminate by the Censors of the Women . He observing the City was fill'd with persons that flock'd from all parts into Attica , for security of living , and that most of the Country was barren and unfruitfull ; and the Traders at Sea imported nothing to those that could give them no exchange : he brought his Citizens to Trade ; and made a Law , that no Son should be oblig'd to relieve his Father , who had not bred him up to any Calling . 'T is true , Lycurgus having a City free from all Strangers , and enough , or ( according to Euripides ) sufficient for twice so many ; and abundance of Labourers about Sparta , who should not be kept idle , but be broken with continual toil and work , he did well to take off his Citizens from Trades laborious and mechanical , and keep them to their Arms , and teach them onely the Art of War. But Solon fitting his Laws according to the state of Things , and not ordering Things according to his Laws , and finding the ground scarce rich enough to maintain the Farmers , and altogether unable to feed the lazy multitude ; he brought Trades into credit , and ordered the Areopagites to examine how every man got his living , and chastise the idle : But that Law was more rigid which ( as Heraclides Ponticus delivers ) declar'd the Sons of Harlots not oblig'd to relieve their Fathers , for he that will not marry doth not take a Woman for Children , but for pleasure , and thus hath his just reward , having no pretence to upbraid his Children , to whom he hath made their very Birth a scandal and reproach . But in short , many of Solon's Laws about Women are absurd ; for he permitted any one to kill an Adulterer that found him in the Act ; if any one forc'd a free Woman , an hundred Drachma's was the Fine ; if he entic'd her , twenty ; except those that traded for a price , I mean common Whores ; for they go openly to those that hire them . He made it unlawfull to sell a Daughter , or a Sister , unless , being yet unmarried , she was found wanton with a Man. Now 't is irrational to punish the same Crime sometimes very severely and without remorse , and sometimes very lightly and as 't were in sport , with a trivial Fine , unless there being little Money then in Athens , that scarcity made those Mulcts the more grievous punishment . The value of Sacrifices must be one Sheep , and a Drachma for a Bushel . The Victor in the Isthmian Games was to have for reward an hundred Drachma's . The Conquerour in the Olyman five hundred . He that caught a Dog Wolf , five Drachma's , he that kill'd a Bitch , one : the former sum ( as Demetrius Phalereus asserts ) was the value of an Ox , the latter of a Sheep : but those prices which in his sixteenth Table he sets on the choice Sacrifices were certainly far greater , for else they are very little in comparison of the present . The Athenians , their Fields being better for Pasture than Corn , were from the beginning great enemies to Wolves ; and some affirm their Tribes did not take their names from the Sons of Javan , but from the different sorts of Occupation that they followed ; the Souldiers were call'd Hoplitae , the Crafts-men Ergatae ; and of the remaining two , the Farmers , Georgi , and the Shepherds and Grasiers Aigicorae . Besides , since the Country hath but few Rivers , Lakes , or large Springs , and many us'd Wells which they had dug ; there was a Law made that where there was a publick Well within a Hippicon ( that is four Furlongs ) all should draw at that ; but when it was farther off they might provide a private Well : and if they had dug ten fathom deep and could find no Water they had liberty to fetch ten Gallons a day from their neighbours : for he thought it prudent to make provision against want but not encourage laziness . Besides , he shew'd his skill in the orders about planting , for any one that would plant another Tree , was not to set it within five foot of his neighbour's Field ; but if a Fig or an Olive , not within nine : for their Roots spread farther , nor can they be planted near all sorts of Trees without damage , for they draw away the nourishment , and hurt some by their venomous effluviums . He that would dig a Pit or a Ditch , was to dig it at as far a distance from his neighbour's Ground as it was deep : and he that would raise stocks of Bees , was not to raise them within three hundred feet of those which another had already rais'd : He permitted onely Oil to be exported , and those that did export any other Fruit , the Archon was solemnly to curse ; or else pay himself an hundred Drachma's : and this Law was written in his first Table , and therefore let none think those liars that affirm , the exportation of Figs was heretofore unlawfull ; and the Informer against the Delinquents call'd a Sycophant . Besides he made a Law concerning hurts and injuries from Beasts , in which he commands the Master of any Dog that bit a Man , to hang him in a Chain of four Cubits ; and this was a good device for mens security . The Law concerning naturalizing Strangers is severe , for he permitted onely those to be made Free of Athens , who were in perpetual exile from their own Country , or came with their whole Family to trade there : and this he did , not to discourage Strangers , but rather invite them , by making them secure of the privileges of that Government : and besides he thought they would prove the more faithfull Citizens , who had been forc'd from their own Country , or voluntarily forsook it . But the Law concerning publick Entertainments was peculiarly Solon's , for if any man came often , or if he that was invited refus'd , they were punished ; for he concluded that one was greedy , the other a contemner of the publick : All his Laws he established for an hundred years , and writ them in wooden Tables nam'd Axonas , which might be turn'd round in oblong cases ; some of their relicks may be now seen in the common Hall at Athens . These ( as Aristotle affirms ) are called Cyrbes , and Cratinus the Comedian , somewhere speaking of Draco and Solon , says , in those Cyrbes they now parch Pease . But some say those are properly Cyrbes , which contain the Laws concerning Sacrifices and the Rites of Religion : and all the others Axones . The Senate all jointly swore to confirm the Laws , and every one of the Thesmothetae vow'd at the Cross in the Market-place , that if he brake any of the Statutes , he would dedicate a golden Statue , as big as himself , at Delphos . Now observing the irregularity of the Months , and that the Moon did not always rise and set with the Sun ; but often in the same day overtake and go before him , he ordered the day should be nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Old and New ; attributing that part of it which was before the conjunction to the Old Moon , and the rest to the New. He being the first it seems that understood that Verse of Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The following day he call'd the New Moon , after the twentieth he added no day , but counting backward , according to the decreasing Phases of the Moon he reckon'd up to thirty . Now when these Laws were enacted , and some came to Solon every day , either to commend or dispraise them , and advise , if possible , to leave out , or put in something : and many were curious , and desired him to explain , and tell the meaning of such and such a passage , and he knowing that not to doe it was disobliging , and to doe it would get him ill will ; and desirous to bring himself out of all straits , and take off all reasons of suspicion from those that sought them : for 't is a hard thing ( as he himself says ) in great affairs to please every body : he pretended himself Master of a Ship , and having obtain'd leave for ten years absence , he departed : for he hoped by that time his Laws would be customary and familiar : his first Voyage was for Aegypt , and he liv'd ( as he himself says ) Near Nilus mouth , by fair Canopus shore . He spent some time in study with Psenophis of Hierapolis and Sonchis the Saite , the most famous of all the Priests ; from whom ( as Plato says ) getting some knowledge of the Atlantick Island , he put it into a Poem , and endeavoured to bring it into credit among the Grecians : from thence he sail'd to Cyprus , where he was made much on by Philocyprus one of the Kings there , who had a small City built by Demophoon Theseus's Son , near the River Clarius , in a strong place , 't is true , but barren and uneasie of access . Solon perswaded him , since there lay a fair plain below , to remove , and build a more pleasant and greater City : And he there present took care to get inhabitants , and fitted it both for defence and convenience of living : insomuch that many Subjects flock'd to Philocyprus , and the other Kings imitated the design ; and therefore to honour Solon , he call'd the City Solos , which was formerly nam'd Apeia : and Solon himself in his Elegies speaking to Philocyprus , mentions this Foundation in these words ; Long may you live , and fill the Solian Throne , Succeeded still by Children of your own : And whilst from your bless'd Isle I gently sail , Let Venus send a kind and prosperous Gale : Let her enlarge the bounds of your Command , And raise your Town , and send me safe to Land. That Solon should discourse with Croesus , some think not agreeable with Chronology ; but I cannot reject so credible a relation , and so well attested , and ( what is more ) so agreeable to Solon's temper , so worthy his wisedom and greatness of mind , because forsooth it doth not agree with some Chronological Canons , which thousands have endeavoured to regulate , and yet to this day could never bring the differing opinions to any agreement . And therefore they say Solon coming to Croesus at his request , was in the same condition , as an inland Man when first he goes to see the Sea ; for as he fansies every River he meets with to be the Ocean , so Solon , as he pass'd through the Court , and saw a great many Nobles richly dress'd , and proudly attended with a multitude of Guards and Footboys , thought every one had been the King , till he was brought to Croesus , who was deck'd with all the ornaments of Jewels , Purple and Embroidery ; all that could make him fine , and admired , that he might appear the most glorious and gaudy spectacle . Now when Solon came before him , and seem'd not at all surpris'd , nor gave Croesus those complements he expected ; but shew'd himself to all discerning eyes , to be a Man that despised such gaudy vanities ; he commanded them to shew him all his Wealth , though he did not desire to see it , and all his warlike preparations : now when he return'd from viewing all this , Croesus ask'd him if ever he had seen an happier Man than he was ? and when Solon answered he knew one Tellus a Citizen of his , and told him that this Tellus was an honest man , had good Children , a competent Estate , and dy'd bravely for his Country ; Croesus took him for an ill bred fellow , and a fool , for not measuring happiness by the abundance of Gold and Silver ; and preferring the life and death of a private and mean Man , before so much power and such an Empire : he ask'd him again if besides Tellus , he knew any other Man more happy ? and Solon replying yes , Cleobis and Bito , who were Brothers , were very loving and extreme dutifull to their Mother ; for when the Oxen went but slow , they put themselves into the Waggon , and drew their Mother to Juno's Temple , who was extremely pleas'd with their action , and call'd happy by her neighbours ; and then sacrificing , and feasting , they never rose again , but died without pains or convulsions immediately after they had gotten so great credit and reputation . What , says Croesus angry , and dost not thou reckon us amongst the happy men ? and Solon , unwilling either to flatter , or exasperate him more , reply'd ; The Gods , O King , in other things have given the Greeks nothing great and excellent , so our wisedom is bold , and mean , and low , not noble and Kingly ; and this observing the numerous misfortunes that attend all conditions , forbids us to grow insolent upon our present enjoyments , or to admire any man's happiness that may change , for what variety will happen is unknown ; but to whom God hath continued happiness unto the end , that Man we call happy ; but his happiness that is yet alive , is like the glory and crown of a Wrestler that is still within the ring , unsteady , and uncertain : after this he was dismiss'd , having griev'd , but not instructed Croesus . But Aesop , he that writ the Fables , ( being then at Sardis , upon Croesus his invitation , and very much esteem'd ) was concern'd that Solon was so meanly treated , and gave him this advice : Solon , let your visits to Kings be as seldom , or as pleasant as you can : and Solon reply'd , No faith , but let them be as seldom , or as profitable as you can . Then indeed Croesus despis'd Solon , but when he was overcome by Cyrus , had lost his City , was taken alive , condemn'd to be burnt , and laid bound upon the Pile before all the Persians and Cyrus himself ; he cry'd out as loud as possibly he could three times , O Solon , and Cyrus surpris'd , and sending some to enquire , what Man , or God this Solon was , that he onely invok'd in this unavoidable misfortune ? Croesus told him the whole story , saying he was one of the wise men of Greece , whom I sent for , not to be instructed , or to learn any thing that I wanted , but that he should see , and be a witness of my happiness : the loss of which is now a greater evil , than the enjoyment was a good ; for when I had them they were goods onely in Opinion , but now the loss of them hath brought upon me intolerable and real evils ; and that man conjecturing these present calamities would happen , bad me look to the end of my life , and not rely and grow proud upon uncertainties . When this was told Cyrus , who was a wiser man than Croesus , and seeing in the present example that Solon's saying was confirm'd : he not onely freed Croesus from punishment , but honour'd him as long as he lived ; and Solon had the glory by the same saying to instruct one King , and save another . When Solon was gone , the Citizens began to quarrel ; Lycurgus headed the lower quarter , Megacles the Son of Alcmaeon those that liv'd towards the Sea , and Pisistratus the upper quarter , in which were the meanest people ( the Thetes ) and greatest enemies to the rich : insomuch that though the City yet us'd their Laws , yet all look'd for , and desir'd a change of Government , hoping the change would be better for them , and put them above the contrary Faction . Affairs standing thus , Solon return'd and was reverenced by all and honoured : but his old age would not permit him to be as active , and speak in the publick , as formerly ; but privately discoursing with the heads of the Factions , he endeavoured to compose the differences : Pisistratus still appearing the most tractable ; for he was a sweet and taking man in his discourse , a friend to the poor , and very little given to enmity or passion , and what his nature had not given , custom and imitation taught ; therefore he was trusted more than the others , being accounted a prudent moderate Man , one that lov'd equality , and would be an enemy to him that strove against the present settlement , rather than undermine it himself ; for which his fair carriage he deceiv'd the people . But Solon presently discovered him , and found out his design , yet did not hate him upon this , but endeavoured to humble him , and bring him off from his ambition , and often told him , and others , that if any one would take away his aspiring thoughts , and desire of Empire , none would make a more vertuous Man , or a more excellent Citizen . Thespis at this time beginning to act Tragedies , and the thing , because 't was new , taking very much with the multitude ; for 't was not yet a matter of strife and contention ; Solon , being by nature a lover of learning , and now in his old age living idle , sporting and cheering himself with Musick and a glass of Wine , went to see Thespis himself ( as the ancient custom was ) act ; and after the Play was done , he discours'd him , and ask'd him if he was not asham'd to tell so many lies before such a company ; and Thespis replying , 'T is no harm to say or doe so in jest and merriment ; Solon vehemently striking his staff against the ground , Ay , says he , if we honour and commend such Merriment as this , we shall find it will creep into our serious affairs . Now when Pisistratus , having wounded himself , was brought into the Market-place in a Chariot , and stirred up the People , as if he had been thus dealt with for his affection to the Government , and a great many were enraged , and cry'd out : Solon , coming close to him , said , Pisistratus , you do not imitate Vlysses well ; for you cut your self to bring your Citizens into a tumult , but he to deceive his enemies : Then presently the People would defend Pisistratus , and gathered into an Assembly ; where one Ariston making a motion that they should allow Pisistratus fifty Club-men for a Guard to his person , Solon oppos'd it , and talk'd a great deal such as he hath left us in his Poems , You doat upon his words and taking phrase . And again , True , each Man single is a crafty Soul , But all together ye make one giddy Fool : But observing the poor men an-end to gratifie Pisistratus , and tumultuous ; and the rich fearfull , and getting out of harms way , he departed ; saying he was wiser than some , and stouter than others : wiser than those that did not understand the design , stouter than those that , though they understood it , were afraid to oppose the Tyranny . Now the People having past the Law , were not exact with Pisistratus about the number of his Club-men , but took no notice of it , though he listed and kept as many as he would , till he seiz'd the Castle : when that was done , and the City in an uproar , Megacles with all of his Family streight fled : but Solon , though he was now very old , and had none to back him ; yet came into the Market-place , and made a speech to his Citizens , sometimes blaming their inadvertency and meanness of spirit , sometimes passionately exhorting them , not thus tamely to lose their Liberty ; and likewise then spoke that memorable saying , that before 't was an easier task to have stop'd the rising Tyranny , but now the greater and more glorious action to destroy it , when it was begun already , and had gathered strength . But all being afraid to side with him , he return'd home , and taking his Arms he brought them out , and laid them in the Porch before his Door , with these words : To the utmost of my power I have striven for my Country and my Laws , and then he busied himself no more : His Friends advising him to fly , he refus'd , but writ a Poem , and thus rattled the Athenians , If now you smart , blame not the heavenly powers , For they are good , the fault is onely ours ; We gave him all our Forts , we took the Chain , And now he makes us Slaves , yet we complain . And many telling him that the Tyrant would have his Head for this , and asking to what he trusted that he ventur'd to speak so boldly , he reply'd , my old Age. But Pisistratus , having gotten the command , so honoured Solon , obliged and kindly entertained him , that Solon gave him his advice , and approv'd many of his actions : for he kept many of Solon's Laws , observed them himself , and compelled his Friends to obey . And he himself , though then in power , being accus'd of Murther before the Areopagus , came quietly to clear himself , but his accuser let fall the Indictment . And he added other Laws , one of which is , that the maim'd in the Wars should be maintain'd at the publick charge ; this Heraclides Ponticus delivers , and that Pisistratus followed Solon's example in this , who had before determin'd it in the case of one Thersippus that was maim'd : and Theophrastus asserts , that 't was Pisistratus , not Solon that made that Law against Laziness , which was the reason that the Country was better manur'd , and the City not so clogg'd with Inhabitants . Now Solon having begun a great Work in Verse , the relation or Fable of the Atlantick Islands , which he had learn'd from the wise Men in Sais , and was convenient for the Athenians to know , grew weary of it ; not ( as Plato says ) by reason of his multitude of business , but his age , and being discourag'd at the greatness of the task ; for these Verses testifie that he had leisure enough , Now I grow old , yet still I learn , And again , I mind a Song , a Miss and glass of Wine ; These are most mens delights , and these are mine : But Plato willing to improve the story of the Islands , as if 't were a fair Estate that wanted an Heir , and descended to him ; makes them stately Entrances , noble Enclosures , large Courts , such as no Essay , no Fable , no Fiction ever had before ; but beginning it late , he ended his Life before his Work ; and so the Readers trouble for the unfinish'd part is the greater , as the satisfaction he takes in that which is compleat is extraordinary : for as the City of Athens left onely the Temple of Jupiter Olympius , unfinish'd , so Plato , amongst all his excellent Works , left this onely Piece about the Atlantick Islands imperfect : Solon liv'd after Pisistratus seiz'd the Government ( as Heraclides Ponticus asserts ) a long time ; but Phanias the Ephesian says , not full two years ; for Pisistratus began his Tyranny when Comias was Archon ; and Phanias says Solon dy'd under Hegestratus , who succeeded Comias . Now the story that his Ashes were scatter'd about the Island Salamis , is too absur'd to be believ'd , or be any thing but a mere Fable ; and yet 't is written by many considerable men ; and Aristotle the Philosopher . The End of Solon 's Life . POPLICOLA . portrait M Burghers delin . et sculp . THE LIFE OF P. VAL. POPLICOLA . Englished from the Greek , By Mr. Dodswell . NOW Solon making such a Figure , to him we compare Poplicola , which later Title the Roman people entail'd upon his merit , as a noble access to his former name Publius Valerius . He descended from Valerius , a man amongst our ancestours , reputed the principal reconciler of the differences betwixt Roman and Sabine , and one that with the greatest success perswaded their Kings to assent thereunto , and from a state of hostility compos'd them into a friendly union . To this man Publius Valerius owing his Birth ( as they write ) whilst Rome remain'd under its Kingly Government , obtain'd a name as great from his eloquence as his riches ; the one courteously employing in a liberal distribution to the poor , the other generously in the service of justice , as thereby assuring , should the Government fall into a Republick , he would become a chief state in the Community . It happen'd afterwards , that the unjust and illegal aspiring of Tarquinius Superbus to the Crown , with his making it instead of Kingly rule the instrument of insolence and tyranny ; mov'd the people into an hatred and regret of his reign , insomuch that from the death of Lucretia ( she sacrificing her own life to the vengeance of his violence ) they took an occasion of revolt . And L. Brutus fitting things for a change , aided with the conduct of Valerius depos'd the Kings . And whilst the people inclin'd towards the electing one Leader instead of their King , Valerius acquiesc'd in this , that to rule was rather Brutus's due as the Authour of the Democracy . But the name of Monarchy growing odious to the people , and to live under a divided power carrying a complacency in the prospect , they chose two to the managery thereof ; which put Valerius in hopes that with Brutus he might be elected Consul , but was disappointed ; for instead of Valerius , notwithstanding the endeavours of Brutus , Tarquinius Collatinus was chosen , the Husband of Lucretia , a man no ways more vertuous than Valerius . But the Nobles , dreading the return of their Kings , who still us'd all endeavours abroad and solicitations at home , were resolv'd upon a Chieftain of an intense hatred to them , and no ways indulging to their interest . Now Valerius was troubled , that his service for his Country should be suspected to be misemployed , because he sustained no private injury from the insolence of the Tyrants , withdrew himself from the Senate , and practice of the Bar , quitting all publick concerns : which gave an occasion of discourse and fear too ; lest , through malice reconcil'd to the King's side , he should prove the ruine of the State tottering as yet under the uncertainties of a change . But Brutus being jealous of some others , determin'd to give the Test to the Senate upon the Altars : upon the day appointed Valerius came with cheerfulness into the Forum , and was the first man that protested neither to contribute to , or promote Tarquin's designs , but rigorously to maintain his liberty , which gave great satisfaction to the Senate and assurance to the Consuls , his actions soon after shewing the sincerity of his Oath . For Ambassadours came from Tarquin , with Letters affecting a populacy , and full of insinuating expressions , whereby they thought to wheedle the people , assuring them , the King had cast off all insolence , and made moderation the onely measure of his desires . To this Embassy the Consuls thought fit to give publick audience : but Valerius oppos'd it , and would not permit , that to the poorer sort , who entertain'd the fear of a War with more reluctancy than Tyranny , any occasion should be offer'd , or any temptations to new designs . Afterwards other Ambassadours arriv'd , who declar'd their King would recede from his Crown , and lay down his Arms onely capitulating for a restitution to himself , to his Friends and Allies of their Moneys and Estates to support their banishment . Now several inclining to this motion , and Collatinus favouring the request , Brutus , a person of a fierce and passionate nature , rush'd into the Forum , there proclaiming his fellow-Consul to be a Traitour , in granting Subsidies to Tyranny and Ammunition for a War , when 't were cruelty to relieve the necessities of their flight . This caus'd an Assembly of the Citizens , amongst whom the first that spake was Gaius Minutius , a private man , who advis'd Brutus , and persuaded the Romans to take care that those Goods remaining in their hands , might be employ'd against the Tyrants rather , than being remitted to the Tyrants , be return'd against themselves : Yet however 't was the Romans opinion , that whilst they enjoy'd the liberty they had fought for , not to reject Articles of Peace for the sakes of their Goods , but to throw them out after them . This regard of the Goods was the least part of Tarquin's design , yet the demand sounded the humours of the people , and became a preparatory to a Conspiracy ; which the Ambassadours endeavour'd through the delay of their return , under pretence of selling some of the Goods and reserving others to be sent away , till such time as they corrupted two of the eminentest Families in Rome , three Senatours of the Aquilian , and two of the Vitellian Family , all of them by the Mother's side being Nephews to Collatinus ; besides Brutus had a peculiar alliance to the Vitellians from his marriage with their Sister , by whom he had several Children ; whereof two the Vitellians , whom nearness of bloud and education had endear'd each to other , decoy'd into an association of their Treason , assuring them withall , should they interess themselves in Tarquin's Family , and the Kings Party , they would be freed from the dotage and austerity of their Father ( whose irreconcilement to offenders they term'd austerity , and his dotage was a pretext and plea to the Tyrants for his security , which occasioned the continuance of that sirname . ) When upon these inducements the Youths came to discourse the Aquilians , all thought it convenient to oblige themselves in a solemn and dreadfull Oath , with the ceremony of drinking the bloud of a murther'd man , and touching his entrails . To which design they resorted to the habitation of the Aquilians , where was an House allotted for this transaction , ( as happen'd ) darksome and desolate ; for the domestick Vindicius made no appearance , but there absconded himself , not out of design or any intelligence of the affair , but accidentally being within , and seeing with how much haste and concern they came in , was afraid to be discover'd , but plac'd himself behind a Chest , so as he might observe their actions and over-hear their debates . The result was to kill the Consuls , and they wrote Letters to Tarquin advertising the same , and entrusted them in the hands of the Ambassadours lodging then at the Aquilians , and were present at the Consult . Upon their departure thence Vindicius crept out of his obscurity , but not understanding how to manage the business , was at a stand ; for to arraign the Sons before the Father Brutus , or the Nephews to the Uncle Collatinus seem'd equally ( as 't was indeed ) a scene of horrour ; yet knew no private Roman , to whom he could entrust secrets of such importance , and yet could not suffer to be buried in silence , what his conscience engag'd him to reveal ; and therefore address'd himself to Valerius , the generosity of the man and civility inviting thereto , being a person to whom the needy had easie access , and never shut his Gates against the petitions or the indigences of a low estate : but when Vindicius had made a total discovery to him , his Brother Marcus and his own Wife being present at the relation , Valerius was struck with amazement , and by no means would dismiss the Discoverer , but confin'd him to his own House , and plac'd his Wife as a guard to the Gatessending his Brother in the interim to beset the King's Palace , and to seize , if possible , their Letters , and secure the domesticks ; whilst he , with his constant attendance of Clients and Friends , and a great retinue of Servants , repair'd to the House of the Aquilians , who were absent from home , and , forcing an entrance through the Gates , happen'd upon the Letters then lying in the Lodgings of the Ambassadours ; whilst things were in this motion , the Aquilians made an hasty return , and mustering themselves about the Gate , endeavour'd a recovery of the Letters : The other Party made a resistance , who casting their Gowns about their Necks , and using violence one to the other , at length hurried them with great difficulty through the Streets into the Forum . The like engagement happen'd about the King's Palace , where Marcus seiz'd some other Letters , design'd to be convey'd away in the Goods , and laying hands on what Servants his industry could find , drag'd them also into the Forum . When the Consuls had quieted the tumult , Vindicius was brought out by the orders of Valerius , and the Accusation read , the Letters were opened , to which the Traitours could make no Plea. Most stood mute and dejected as sensible of the Villany , yet some , to ingratiate themselves with Brutus , mention'd Banishment , and the tears of Collatinus , attended with Valerius's silence , gave some hopes of mercy : But Brutus calling his two Sons by their names , Canst thou ( said he ) O Titus , nor thou Valerius make no defence against the Indictment ; the question being thrice propos'd , and no return made to Brutus , he turn'd himself to the Lictors , and cry'd , What remains is your duty . The Lictors presently seiz'd the Youths , and stripping them of their Garments , bound their hands behind them , and tore their Bodies with scourges , which seem'd too tragical a Scene to be gaz'd upon ; yet 't is observable , Brutus made it the object of his choice , and would not suffer the least glance of pity to soften and smooth his wonted rigour and austerity , but resolutely made his eyes attend the execution , even whilst the Lictors extending them on the ground , with an Ax cut off their Heads ; then he departed , committing the rest to the judgment of his Collegue . This was an action equally as capable of commendation as reproof , for either the greatness of his vertue rais'd him above the impressions of sorrow , or the extravagancy of his misery took away all sense of it : but neither seem'd common or the result of his humanity , but either proceeded from a divine efficacy or a brutish stupidity , yet 't is more reasonable we award it to his honour , lest through the weakness of the Judge his vertue should hazard a disrepute , for in the Romans opinion Brutus labour'd more to reduce and settle the Government , than Romulus to found the City . Upon Brutus's departure out of the Forum , a consternation , horrour and silence for some time possess'd all , that reflected on what was done : besides , the easiness and forbearance of Collatinus gave confidence to the Aquilians to request some time to answer their Charge , and that Vindicius their Servant should be remitted into their hands , and no longer harbour'd amongst their Accusers . The Consul seem'd inclin'd to their motion , and thereupon dissolv'd the Assembly ; but Valerius would not suffer Vindicius to depart , who was encircled with the Rabble , nor the people to withdraw without censuring the Traitours ; at length laid violent hands upon the Aquilii , and calling Brutus to his assistence , exclaim'd against the unreasonable proceedings of Collatinus , to impose upon his Collegue the necessity of taking away the lives of his own Sons , and yet have thoughts of gratifying some Women with the lives of Traitours and enemies to their Country . Collatinus at this displeas'd , and commanding Vindicius to be taken away , the Lictors dispers'd the Rabble , and seiz'd their Man , and beat off whosoever endeavour'd a rescue . But Valerius's Friends withstood the seisure , and the people cry'd out for Brutus , who returning , and silence being made , assur'd them he had shew'd himself a severe animadverter upon his own Sons , and therefore left the rest to the suffrages of the free Citizens , allowing every man to speak his pleasure , and gain the people over to his persuasion . But there was no need of Oratory , for it being referr'd to the Vote , they were return'd condemn'd by all the suffrages , and were accordingly beheaded . When Collatinus saw his alliance to the Kings had render'd him suspicious , and his name had made him odious to the people , who abominated the name of Tarquin , and perceiving himself as an offence to every one , relinquish'd his Charge and departed the City . The Court being call'd , in his room Valerius honourably obtain'd the Consulship as a just reward of his good will ; of which he thought Vindicius deserv'd a share , whom he made Denizon of Rome , and gave him the privilege of voting in what Tribe soever he was pleas'd to be enroll'd : ( which liberty in voting , Appius a long time after , out of a popular design , granted to other Libertines ) and from this Vindicius , a perfect Manumission , is call'd to this day Vindicta . This done , the Goods of the Kings are expos'd to plunder , and the Palace to ruine ; The pleasant Campus Martius , which Tarquin enjoy'd , was devoted to the service of that God ; but happening to be harvest season , and the Sheaves yet lodging on the ground , they thought it not reasonable to commit them to the Flail , or unsanctifie them with any use , and therefore carrying them to the River side , and Trees withall , that were cut down , they cast all into the Water , and dedicated a sluggish and fruitless Soil to the Deity . Now these thrown in one upon another , and closing together , the stream did not bear them far , but being carry'd down together and sinking to the bottom , there gain'd a settlement , and finding no farther a conveyance , but there stop'd and interwoven one with another , the stream work'd the mass into a firmness , and wash'd down mudd , which settling there , became an accession of matter as well as cement to the rubbish ; insomuch that the violence of the Waves could not remove it , but forc'd all things to it , and then with a gentle pressure clos'd it together , which by reason of their bulk and solidity gaining new subsidies , and the neighbouring space receiving what the stream brought down , at last grew into an Island , call'd Insula Sacra , lying by the City , adorn'd with the Temples of the Gods and consecrated Walks , call'd in the Latin Tongue inter duos pontes . Though some say , this happened not at the dedication of Tarquin's Field , but in after times , when Tarquinia , a Vestal Priestess , gave the adjacent Field to the publick , and for that obtain'd great honours , as amongst the rest , that of all Women her testimony alone should find credit and acceptance , and had the liberty to marry , but refus'd it , and thus some write it happened . But Tarquin , despairing of a return to his Kingdom by the Conspiracy , found a kind reception amongst the Tuscans , who with a great Army lead him out into the Field ; the Consuls headed the Romans against them , and made their rendezvouse in the holy places , the one call'd the Arsian Grove , the other the Aesuvian Meadow : when they came to charge , Aruns , the Son of Tarquin , and Brutus , the Roman Consul , not incidentally encountring each other , but out of a malicious rage ( the one to avenge Tyranny and enmity to his Country , the other his Banishment ) set Spurs to their Horses , and engaging with fury instead of reason , grew unmindfull of their own security , and so fell together in the combat . This so dreadfull an onset hardly ensur'd a more favourable end ; but both Armies doing and receiving equal damage were diverted by a Storm . Now Valerius was much concern'd , not knowing the success of the day ; and seeing his men as well difmayed at the sight of their own dead , as reviv'd at the loss of the enemy , so undiscernible alike had the greatness of the slaughter made the appearance , that each side upon a review of their remains adjudg'd to themselves rather a defeat , than from the estimate each made of his enemy , a Victory . The night being come , ( and such as one may presume must follow such a Battel ) and the Armies laid to rest , they write the Grove shook and murmured a Voice , saying , that the Tuscans lost one man more than the Romans , which was esteem'd as an Oracle , and the Romans presently entertain'd it with shouts and expressions of joy : whilst the Tuscans through fear and amazement deserted their Tents , and were much dispers'd ; The Romans falling upon the remains , which amounted to nigh five thousand , took them prisoners , and plunder'd the Camp : when they numbred the dead , they found on the Tuscans side eleven thousand and three hundred , exceeding their own loss but by one man. This Fight happen'd upon the last of February , and Valerius triumph'd upon the Conquest , being the first Consul that adorn'd it with a Chariot , which fight as it appear'd magnificent , so 't was receiv'd with a veneration free from envy , or ( what some suggest ) an offence to the Spectatours , neither did it savour of emulation or ambition , when 't was deriv'd to after ages . The people applauded likewise the honours he did to his Collegue , in setting forth his Obsequies with a Funeral Oration , which so pleas'd the Romans , and found so good a reception , that it became customary for the best men to celebrate the Funerals of great men with Speeches in their commendation , and their antiquity is affirm'd to be greater than that of Greece , unless according to the Oratour Anaximenes's account we acknowledge Solon to be Authour . Yet some part of Valerius's behaviour gave an offence and disgust to the people , because after Brutus , whom they esteem'd as Patriot of their Liberty had not presum'd to Lord it without a Collegue , but still assum'd one and then another to him in his Commission ; but Valerius ( said they ) carrying all things by his power , seem'd not a Successour to Brutus , having no deference to the Consulship , but an aim to Tarquin's Tyranny ; and notwithstanding his verbal Harangues to Brutus's memory , yet when he was attended with all the Rods and Axes , and came from an House as stately as that he demolish'd of the Kings , those actions shew'd him an imitatour of Tarquin ; besides his dwelling House call'd Velia was more magnificent , which hanging over the Forum , overlook'd all transactions there , the access to it was hard , and the return from it difficult , but to see him come down , was a stately prospect , and equall'd the majesty of a King. But Valerius shew'd , how much it imported men in power and great Offices to give admittance to truth before flattery ; for upon his Friends remonstrances , that he displeas'd the people , contended not , neither resented it , but that very night sending for Carpenters pulled down his House and levell'd it with the ground ; so that in the morning the people flocking thither saw the ruines , they lov'd and admir'd the generosity of the man , and deplor'd the Consul's loss , who wanting an House , was forc'd to seek a foreign habitation ; and wish'd a repair of so much beauty and magnificence , as to one , to whom malice had unjustly procur'd the ruine . His Friends receiv'd him , till the place the people gave him was furnish'd with an House , though less stately than his own , where now stands the Temple call'd Vicus Publicus . He resolv'd to render the Government as well as himself , instead of terrible , familiar and pleasant to the people , and parted the Axes from the Rods , and always upon his entrance into the Assembly , with an humble submission vail'd them to the people , as restoring thereby the excellency of a Common-wealth , and this the Consuls observe to this day . But the humility of the man , which the people thought real , was but a device , to abate their envy by this moderation , for as much as he detracted from his liberty , so much he advanc'd in his power , the people still submitting with satisfaction , which they express'd by calling him Poplicola , i. e. a popular man , which name had the preheminence of the rest , and therefore in the sequel of this History we shall use no other . He gave free leave to any to sue for the Consulship , but before the admittance of a Collegue , mistrusting futurity , lest the emulation or the ignorance of him should cross his designs , by his own authority enacted some good and noble Constitutions . First he supply'd the vacancies of the Senatours , which either Tarquin long before put to death , or the War lately out off ; those that were registred , they write amounted to one hundred threescore and four : afterwards he made several Laws , which added much to the people's liberty , as one granting offenders the liberty of appealing to the people from the censure of the Consuls ; a second , that made it death to usurp the magistracy without the peoples consent ; a third for the relief of poor Citizens , which taking off their taxes encourag'd their labours ; another against disobedience to the Consuls , which was no less popular than the rest , and rather to the benefit of the Commonalty , than to the advantage of the Nobles , for it impos'd upon disloyalty the penalty of ten Oxen and two Sheep , the price of a Sheep was ten Oboli , of an Ox an hundred . For the use of Money was then infrequent amongst the Romans , their wealth consisting in a plenty of Cattel , so that afterwards their Estates were call'd Peculia from Pecus , i. e. Cattel , and had upon their ancient Money engrav'd an Ox , a Sheep , or an Hog ; and hence sirnam'd their Sons Suilli , Bubulci , or Caprarii , ( they calling Caprae , Goats , and Porci , Hoggs . ) These Laws shewed the evenness and the popularity of the giver , yet amidst this moderation he instituted one excessive punishment , for he made it lawfull without accusation to take away any man's life that aspir'd to a Tyranny , and acquitted the executioner , if he produc'd evidences of the crime ; for though 't was not probable , whose designs were so great , to escape all notice , yet because 't was possible his power might prevent judgment , which the usurpation it self would then take off , gave a licence to any to prevent the Vsurper . He was honour'd likewise for the Law touching the Treasury , and because necessity engag'd the Citizens out of their Estates to contribute to the maintenance of Wars , and he being unwilling himself to be concern'd in the care of it , or to permit his Friends , or indeed that the publick Money should be entrusted into private hands , allotted the Temple of Saturn for the Treasury ( in which to this day they reposite the Tribute-money ) and granted the people the liberty of chusing two young men as Questors , i. e. Treasurers , and the first were P. Veturius and Minucius Marcus , there being a great Sum collected , for they assess'd one hundred and thirty thousand , excusing Orphans and Widows from the payment . Affairs standing in this posture he admitted Lucretius , the Father of Lucretia , as his Collegue , and gave him the precedence in the Government by resigning up the Fasces , i. e. Rods to him as due to his years , which humble observance to age was deriv'd to posterity . But within a few days Lucretius dy'd , and Marcus Horatius succeeded in that honour , and continu'd the remaining part of the year . Now whilst Tarquin was making preparations in Tuscany for a second War against the Romans , 't is said a portentous accident fell out . When Tarquin was King , and having not compleated the buildings of the Capitol , he designing , whether from a Divine impulse or his own pleasure , to erect an earthen Chariot upon the top , entrusted the workmanship to Tuscans of the City Veies , but soon after was oblig'd to retire from his Kingdom . The Work thus model'd the Tuscans set in a Furnace , but the Clay shew'd not those passive qualities which usually attend its nature , to subside and be condens'd upon the exhalations of the moisture , but rose up and swell'd to that bulk , that being consolidated and firm , notwithstanding the removal of the head and breaking down the walls of the Furnace , it could not be taken out without much difficulty . The wise men look'd upon this as a Divine prognostick of success and power to those that should enjoy it , and the Tuscans resolv'd not to deliver it to the Romans who demanded it : but answer'd that it rather belong'd to Tarquin , than to those that forc'd him into exile . A few days after there happen'd an Horse-race with the usual shews and solemnities , the Chariotier with his Crown on his head softly driving his victorious Chariot out of the ring , the Horses , upon no apparent occasion affrighted , but either out of a Divine instigation or an accidental , hurried away their driver full speed to Rome , neither did his holding them in prevail , or his gentle soothings , but with violence was forc'd along , till coming to the Capitol , was there thrown by the Gate call'd Ratumena . This occurrence rais'd wonder and fear in the Veians , who upon this permitted a delivery of the Chariot . Now Tarquin , the Son of Demaratus , warring with the Sabines , avow'd the building of the Capitol , which Tarquinius Superbus , Grandson to the avower , began , yet could not dedicate it , because he lost his Kingdom before 't was finish'd ; when 't was compleated and adjusted with all its ornaments , Poplicola had a great ambition to the dedication , but the Nobility envy'd him that honour , as well as those his prudence in making Laws and conduct in Wars entitled him to : and presuming he merited not the addition of this , they importun'd Horatius to sue for the dedication ; and whilst Poplicola was engag'd to lead the Army into the Field , voted it to Horatius , and accordingly conducted him to the Capitol , assuring themselves , that were Poplicola present , they should not have prevail'd . Yet some write , Poplicola was by lot destin'd against his will to the Army , the other to the dedication ; and what happen'd in the performance , seems to intimate some ground for this conjecture : for upon the Ides of September , which happens about the full Moon of the Month Metagitnion , the people flocking to the Capitol , and silence enjoyn'd , Horatius after the performance of other Ceremonies holding the Doors , according to custom pronounc'd the words of dedication ; then Marcus the Brother of Poplicola , who had stood for some time at the Door , observing his opportunity , cry'd , " O Consul , thy Son lies dead in the Camp , which made great impressions upon the Auditory , yet in no wise discompos'd Horatius , receiving onely this reply , Then cast the dead out whither you please , for I shall not admit of sorrow ; and so pursu'd his dedication ; this news was not true , but Marcus thought the lye might avert him from his performance . This argued him a man of an admirable constancy , whether he presently saw through the cheat , or believ'd it as true , shewing no discomposure in his passions . The same success attended the dedication of the Second Temple : the first is said to be built by Tarquin , and dedicated by Horatius , which was burnt down in the civil Wars . The Second Sylla built , and dying before the dedication , bequeath'd that honour to Catulus ; but when this was demolish'd in the Vitellian Sedition , Vespasian with somewhat like success began a Third , and saw it finish'd , but liv'd not to see its ruines , which accompany'd his death ; yet surviving the dedication of his Work , seem'd more fortunate than Sylla , who dy'd before his , though immediately after his death 't was consum'd by Fire . A Fourth was built by Domitian , and dedicated . 'T is said Tarquin expended forty thousand pound of Silver in the very Foundations ; but the greatest treasure of any private man in Rome would not discharge the guilding of this Temple in our days , it amounting to above twelve thousand Talents : the Pillars were cut out of Pentelick Marble , having length sutable to their thickness , and these we saw at Athens ; but when they were cut a-new at Rome and embellish'd , they gain'd not so much beauty , as they lost in proportion , being render'd too taper and slender . Now whosoever should admire the excellency of the Capitol , and afterwards survey a Gallery in Domitian's Palace , or an Hall , Bath , or the Apartments of his Concubines , what Epicarmus wrote of a profuse man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thou art not gen'rous , thy bounty's vice within , Thy gifts thou lavish'st , and glory'st in the sin . he might readily apply it to Domitian , Thou art neither pious or noble , onely pleasing thy self in the itch of Building , and a desire like Midas of converting all into Gold and pretious Stones : and thus much for this matter . Tarquin , after the great Battel wherein he lost his Son in an engagement with Brutus , fled to Clusius , and sought aid from Clara Porsenna , then the most powerfull Prince of Italy , and a person of singular candour and generosity , who assur'd him his assistence , immediately sending his commands to Rome that they should receive Tarquin as their King ; and upon the Romans refusal proclaim'd War , and having signified the time and place where he intended his asfault , approach'd with a great Army . Now Poplicola in his absence was chosen Consul a second time , and Titus Lucretius his Collegue ; but returning to Rome with intentions of appearing more generous than Porsenna , built the City Sigliuria when Porsenna layt encamp'd in the neighbourhood ; and walling it at great expence , there plac'd a Colony of seven hundred men , as being little concern'd at the War : but Porsenna making a sharp assault , oblig'd the defendants to retire to Rome , who had almost in their entrance admitted the enemy into the City , had not Poplicola by sallying out at the Gate prevented them , and joining Battel by Tiber side , oppos'd the enemy , that press'd on with their multitude ; but at last sinking under his honourable wounds , was carried out of the Fight . The same fortune fell upon Lucretius , so that the Romans being dismay'd retreated into the City for their security , and Rome was in great hazard of being taken , the enemy making good their pursuit to the wooden Bridge , where Cocles Horatius , seconded by two of the eminentest men in Rome , Hermenius and Lucretius , made head against them . ( This name he obtain'd from the loss of one of his Eyes in the Wars ; or as others write , from the depressure of his Nose , which causing a seeming coalition of his eye-brows , made both eyes appear but as one , and hence they intending to call him Cyclops , by a cadency of the Tongue , usually call'd him Cocles . This Cocles kept the Bridge , and repuls'd the enemy , till his own party broke it down behind , and then in his Armour cast himself into the River , and swam to the hither side , being wounded upon his Hip with a Tuscan Spear . Poplicola admiring his courage invited the Romans every one to gratifie him with a present of as much provisions as he spent in a day , and afterwards gave him as much Land as he could encircle with a Plough in one day ; besides erected a brazen Statue to his honour in the Temple of Vulcan , as a requital for the lameness he contracted from his wound . But Posenna laying close siege to the City , and a Pestilence raging amongst the Romans , besides a new Army of the Tuscans making incursions into the Country ; Poplicola a third time chosen Consul design'd without sallying out to make his defence , however privately stealing out upon the Tuscans , put them to flight , and slew five thousand . Now the History of Mutius is variously deliver'd , but this relation shall follow the common reception ; he was a person endow'd with every vertue , but most eminent in warfare , and resolving to kill Porsenna , attir'd himself in Tuscan Habit , and using the Language came to the Camp , and approaching the seat where the King sate amongst his Nobles , but not of a certainty knowing the King , and yet fearfull to enquire , drew out his Sword , and stab'd him , that amongst all made the likeliest appearance of being a King : Mutius was taken in the act , and whilst under examination , a Pan of Fire was brought to the King , who intended to sacrifice ; Mutius thrust his right hand into the flame , and whilst it burnt , beheld Porsenna with a stedfast and undaunted countenance ; Porsenna admiring the man , dismiss'd him , and return'd his Sword , reaching it from his Seat : Mutius receiv'd it in his left hand , which occasion'd the name of Scaevola , i. e. left-handed ; and said , I have overcome the terrours of Porsenna , yet am vanquish'd by his generosity , and gratitude obliges me to discover , what no punishment could extort ; and assur'd him then , that three hundred Romans , all of the same resolution , lurk'd about his Camp onely waiting for an opportunity , and that he by lot destin'd to the enterprise , was not troubled , he miscarry'd in the success , because he was so good a man , and deserv'd rather to be a Friend to the Romans than an Enemy . To this Porsenna gave credit , and thereupon express'd an inclination to a Truce , not , I presume , so much out of fear of the hundred Romans , as an admiration of the Roman courage . All other Writers call this man Mutius Scaevola , yet Athenodorus Sandon in a Book wrote to Octavia Caesar's Sister , avers he was also call'd Opsigonus . Poplicola not so much esteeming Porsenna's enmity dangerous to Rome as his friendship and alliance serviceable , was induc'd to refer the Controversie betwixt him and Tarquin to his Arbitration , and several times engag'd to prove Tarquin the worst of men , and justly depriv'd of his Kingdom : but Tarquin proudly reply'd , he would admit no Judge , much less Porsenna , that had revolted from his Confederacy : Porsenna resenting this answer , and mistrusting the equity of his cause , together with the solicitations of his Son Aruns , who was earnest for the Roman interest , made a Peace on these conditions , that they should resign the Field , they had taken from the Tuscans , and restore all Prisoners , and receive their Fugitives : To confirm the Peace the Romans gave as Hostages ten of the Nobility's Sons , and as many Daughters , amongst which was Valeria the Daughter of Poplicola . Upon these assurances Porsenna ceas'd from all acts of hostility , and the Virgins went down to the River to bathe , at that part where the crookedness of the Bank embracing the waters rendred it pleasant and serene ; and seeing no guard or any coming or going over , were encouraged to swim over , notwithstanding the depth and the violence of the stream . Some affirm that one of them , by name Cloelia , passing over on Horse-back , persuaded the rest to follow ; but upon their safe arrival coming to Poplicola , he neither admir'd or approv'd their return , but was concern'd , lest he should appear less faithfull than Porsenna , and this boldness in the Virgins should argue treachery in the Romans ; so that apprehending them , he sent them back to Porsenna . But Tarquin's men having intelligence thereof , laid a strong ambuscade on the other side for those that conducted them ; who skirmishing together , Valeria , the Daughter of Poplicola , rush'd through the enemy and sled , and with the assistence of three of her retinue made good her escape ; whilst the rest were dangerously hedg'd in by the Souldiers . Aruns Porsenna's Son upon advertency thereof , hasten'd to their rescue , and putting the enemy to flight , deliver'd the Romans . When Porsenna saw the Virgins return'd , and demanding , who was the authour and abettour of the design , and understanding Cloelia to be the person , look'd upon her with a countenance equally cheerfull and compassionate , and commanding one of his Horses to be brought sumptuously adorn'd , made her the present . This as an evidence they produce , who affirm that onely Cloelia pass'd the River on Horseback ; those who deny it , esteem'd it onely as the honour the Tuscan did to her courage , whose Effigies on Horseback stands in the Via Sacra as it leads to the Palatium , which some say is the Statue of Cloelia , others of Valeria . Porsenna thus reconcil'd to the Romans , oblig'd them with a fresh instance of his generosity , and commanded his Souldiers to depart the Camp onely with their Arms , and leaving their Tents wealthy and furnish'd with provisions , he assigned them to the Romans . Whence it became customary upon publick sale of Goods , to cry Porsenna's first , thereby to eternize the memory of his kindness ; and erected his brazen Image by the Senate-house , plain but of antique fashion . Afterwards the Sabines making incursions upon the Romans , M. Valerius , Brother to Poplicola , was made Consul , and with him Posthumius Tubertus . Marcus through the management of affairs by the conduct and authority of Poplicola obtain'd two great Victories , in the latter of which , he slew thirteen thousand Sabines without the loss of one Roman , and was honour'd with an House built in the Palatium at the publick charge , as an accession to his triumphs ; and whereas the Doors of others Houses open'd inward into the Houses , they made this to open outward into the Street , as intimating by this privilege , that he was always ready for the publick service . The same fashion in their Doors the Greeks ( they say ) had of old , which appears from their Comedies , wherein those that are going out make a noise at the Door within , to give notice to those that pass by or stand near the Door , that the opening the Door into the Street might occasion no surprisal . The year after Poplicola was made Consul the fourth time , when a confederacy of the Sabines and Latins threatned a War , besides a superstitious fear o'er-run the City , arising from the Womens miscarriages of mutilous births , and no conception waiting its due time : Poplicola upon the Sibyll's instructions sacrificing to Pluto , and restoring certain Games dedicated to Apollo , rendred the City cheerfull , with the assurances he had in the Gods , and then prepar'd against the menaces of men . Now there was one Appius Clausus amongst the Sabines , a man of a great Estate and strength of Body , but most eminent for the excellency of his Vertue , and the depth of his Reason , yet could not ( what is usually the fate of great men ) escape the envy of others , which was much occasioned from his detracting the War , and seeming to promote the Roman interest , as designing to bring them under their Yoke ; and knowing how welcome these reports would be receiv'd by the gaping multitude , and how offensive they would be to the Army and the abettours of the War , was afraid to stand a Trial ; but having a considerable assistance of Friends and Allies , rais'd a tumult amongst the Sabines , which delay'd the War. Neither was Poplicola wanting , not onely to understand the grounds of the Sedition , but to promote and encrease it , and accordingly dispatch'd Emissaries with these instructions to Clausus , That Poplicola was assur'd of his goodness and justice , and thought it even in bad men unworthy , especially in him though injur'd to seek revenge upon his Citizens ; yet if he pleas'd for his own security to leave his enemies and come to Rome , he should be receiv'd both in publick and private , with that honour his vertue deserv'd , or their grandeur requir'd . Appius seriously weighing those things , which necessity propos'd as advantageous , and advising with his Friends , and they inviting others to the same persuasion , came to Rome with five thousand Families with their Wives and Children , being a people of a quiet and sedate temper : Poplicola advertis'd of their approach , receiv'd them with all the kind offices of a Friend , and enfranchis'd them into the Community , alloting to every one two Acres of Land by the River of Aniene , but to Clausus twenty five Acres , and admitted him into the Senate , and made him an associate in the Government , which he so prudently manag'd , that it hasten'd his preferment , and so improv'd his greatness , that his posterity the Claudii became inferiour to no Family in Rome . The departure of these men rendred things quiet amongst the Sabines , yet the chief of the Community would not suffer them to settle into a peace , but resented that Clausus , what his presence could not atchieve , by turning Renegade should obstruct their revenge upon the Romans for all their injuries ; and coming with a great Army , sate down before Fidenae , and plac'd an ambuscade of two thousand men near Rome , in the obscure and hollow places , with a design that some few Horsemen , as soon as day , should make incursions , commanding them upon their approach to the Town , so to retreat , as to draw the enemy into the ambush ; but Poplicola soon advertis'd of these designs by the Renegado's , dispos'd his Forces to their respective charges , and Posthumius Balbus his Son-in-law coming with three thousand men in the evening was order'd to take the Hills , under which the ambush lay , there to observe their motions ; and the Collegue Lucretius , attended with a Body of light and lusty men , was commanded with his Horse to assail the van-curriers of the Sabines ; whilst he with another Army encompass'd the enemy , and , accidentally a thick mist falling , Posthumius early in the morning with shouts from the Hills assail'd the ambuscade : Lucretius charg'd the light Horse , and Poplicola besieg'd the Tents : so that things assur'd a defeat and ruine to the Sabines ; and those that made no resistence the Romans kill'd in their flight , all their hopes expiring in their own destruction ; for each Army of the Sabines presuming safety in the other , both ceas'd to fight or keep their ground ; the one quitting the Camp to retire to the Ambuscade , the Ambuscade flying to the Camp , met those in as great need of assistence , to whom they fled in hopes of a security ; but the nearness of the City Fidenae became a preservation to several of the Sabines , especially to those that upon the sacking deserted the Camp , but those that could not recover the City , either perish'd in the Field , or were taken prisoners . This Victory the Romans ( though usually ascribing such success to some God ) attributed to the conduct of one Captain , and 't was observ'd to be heard amongst the Souldiers , that Poplicola had deliver'd their enemies lame and blind , onely not in chains , to be dispatch'd by the Sword : besides from the Spoil and Prisoners a great wealth accru'd to the Romans . But Poplicola having ended his Triumph , and bequeathing the City to the prudence of the succeeding Consuls , soon died , whose life was led with the goodness and vertue mortality would admit : The people as not having gratify'd his deserts , when alive , but as in gratitude still oblig'd , decreed him a publick Interrement , every one contributing his Quadrans towards the charge ; besides the Women by a general consent in private mourned a whole year with a sincere veneration to his memory ; he was buried by the peoples desire in the Street call'd Velia , where his posterity had the honour of burial , but now none of the Family are there interred , but the Body is carried thither , and one places a burning Torch under it , and then immediately takes it away , as an attestation of the deceased's privilege , and his receding from his honour , and then the Body is remov'd . THE COMPARISON OF POPLICOLA with SOLON . NOW there appears somewhat singular in this parallel , and what has not occur'd in any other of the Lives ; as the one to be the imitatour of the other , and the other a witness of his vertue ; so that upon the survey of Solon's Sentence to Croesus applauding Tellus's happiness , it seems more applicable to Poplicola ; for Tellus , whose vertuous life and dying well had gain'd him the name of the happiest man , yet was never celebrated in Solon's Poems for a good man , or that his Children or his Government deserv'd his memorial : but Poplicola , as his life was the most eminent amongst the Romans , as well for the greatness of his vertue as his power , so at his death was accounted amongst the greatest Families , and even in our days the Poplicolae , Mesalae , and Valerii for six hundred years acknowledge him as the fountain of their honour . Besides , Tellus though keeping his order and fighting like a valiant Captain , yet was slain by his enemies ; but Poplicola ( what was more honourable ) slew his enemies , and saw his Country victorious through his conduct ; and his honours and triumphs procur'd him ( what was Solon's ambition ) an happy end ; and what as a reproof to Mimnermus touching the continuance of Man's life he exclaimed , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A silent unlamented death I hate , Let sighs of Friends and tears attend my Fate . attested his happiness ; his death did not onely draw tears from his Friends and acquaintance , but became the object of an universal wish and sorrow through the whole City , for the very Women deplor'd this loss as of a Son , Brother , or universal Father . Solon said , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An Estate I love , but not unjustly got , lest vengeance should pursue the unjustice : But Poplicola's riches were not onely the product of his justice , but his distributions of them to the poor were the discretion of his charity , so that if Solon was reputed the wisest man , we must allow Poplicola to be the happiest , for what Solon wish'd for as the greatest and most perfect good , that Poplicola in its proper use enjoy'd to his death : so that Poplicola became as well an honour to Solon , as Solon to him , in transmitting the exactest method of modelling a Commonwealth , and stripping the Consulship of its pride , made it easie and pleasant to the people ; he transplanted several Laws into Rome , as his impowering the people to elect their Officers , and allowing Offenders the liberty of appealing to the People , as Solon did to the Judges . Poplicola did not indeed create a new Senate , as Solon did , but augmented the old with almost a double number . He erected the Office of Questors ; lest the Consul , if good , should not have leisure otherwise to attend greater matters ; or if bad , should have any temptation to unjustice , having the Government and Treasury in his hands . The aversion to tyranny was greater in Poplicola , for whosoever endeavour'd an usurpation , his punishment by Solon's Law commenc'd onely upon conviction : but Poplicola made it death before a trial . And though Solon justly gloried , that when things without the least aversion of the Citizens were presented to his Sovereignty , he refus'd the offer ; yet Poplicola merited not less , who finding a tyrannical Government , made it more popular by not using the Authority he might . But we must allow , that Solon knew it before Poplicola : for ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An even hand will an even state maintain , Holding not too loose , nor yet too strait a rein . But the remission of debts was more peculiar to Solon , which much strengthened the Citizens liberty ; for the Law intending a level little avail'd , if the debts of the poor prevented that equality ; and where they seem'd chiefly to exercise their liberty , as in debates , elections and administrations of their Offices , they were overrul'd by the rich , yielding themselves to their disposal . But 't is more extraordinary , that rebellion attending usually this remission of debts , yet he apply'd this as a desperate remedy , and seasonably allay'd their heats by his vertue and esteem , which was above the infamy or detraction , that could arise from this act . The beginning of his Government was more glorious , for he was himself an original , and followed no example , and without the aid of an Allie did great things by his own conduct : yet the death of Poplicola was more happy and admired ; for Solon saw the dissolution of his own Commonwealth ; but Poplicola preserv'd his inviolable till the Civil Wars . Solon leaving his Laws engraven in Wood , but destitute of a defender , departed Athens ; whilst Poplicola remaining in his magistracy establish'd the Government : and though Solon was sensible of Pisistratus's ambition , yet was not able to suppress it , but sunk under the new establish'd Tyranny ; whereas Poplicola utterly subverted and dissolved a potent Monarchy , strongly settled by long continuance ; being nothing inferiour to Solon in vertue and disposition , and withall favourably assisted with power and fortune to accomplish his vertuous designs : and as for martial exploits , Daimachus Plataeensis does not so much as attribute the Wars against the Megarenses to Solon , as is before intimated : But Poplicola in great encounters , both as a private Souldier and Commander , obtain'd the victory . As to the managery of publick affairs , Solon in a mimical way , and by a counterfeit shew of madness solicited the enterprise of Salamis ; whereas Poplicola in the very beginning , nothing daunted at the greatest enterprises , oppos'd Tarquin , detected the Conspiracy ; and being principally concern'd both in preventing the escape , and afterwards punishing the Traitours ; he not onely excluded the Tyrants from the City , but frustrated likewise all their expectations from thence : who , as in matters of conflict , tumult or opposition he behaved himself with courage and resolution ; so in peaceable debates where perswasion and condescension were requisite he was more to be commended ; Porsenna a terrible and invincible Enemy by his means being reconciled and made a Friend . Some may perhaps object , that Solon recovered Salamis for the Athenians , which they had lost ; whereas Poplicola receded from part of what the Romans were presently possess'd of : but judgment is to be made of actions according to the times in which they were perform'd : The conduct of a wise Politician is ever suted to the present posture of affairs , who often by forgoing a part saves the whole , and by yielding in a small matter secures a greater ; as Poplicola who by restoring what the Romans had lately usurped , saved their undoubted patrimony , and moreover procured the Stores of the enemy for them , who were very much straitned to secure their City : For permitting the decision of the Controversie to his Adversary , he not onely got the victory , but what likewise he would willingly have given to have overcome ; Porsenna putting an end to the War , and leaving them all the provision of his Camp , through a perswasion of the vertue and gallant disposition of the Romans , which the Consul had impress'd upon him . THEMISTOCLES portrait THE LIFE OF THEMIS TOCLES THE ATHENIAN . Translated out of the Greek , By Edward Brown , M. D. THE obscure Family of Themistocles gave some beginning to his honour , and made his glory shine the brighter . His Father Neocles was none of the most splendid of Athens , but of the Division of Phrear , and of the Line of Leontes ; and by his Mother's side , as it is reported , he was illegitimate I am not of the noble Grecian race , I 'm poor Abrotanon and born in Thrace : Yet 'mong the Greeks my fame shall never cease , For them I brought forth great Themistocles . Yet Phanias writes that the Mother of Themistocles was not of Thracia but of Caria , and that her name was not Abrotanon but Euterpe : and Neanthes adds further that she was of the City of Halicarnassus in Caria : upon which consideration , when the Strangers , and those that were but of the half bloud , or had but one Parent an Athenian , were to perform their exercise at Cynosarges ( a wrastling place without the Gates dedicated to Hercules , who was also under some illegitimacy , and was not one of the great immortal Gods , but had a mortal Woman for his Mother ) Themistocles persuaded divers of the young Noblemen to accompany him , to anoint and exercise themselves together at Cynosarges ; in doing which , he seemed with some ingenuity to take away the distinction between the truly Noble and the Stranger , and between those of the whole and those of the half bloud of Athens . However it is certain that he was related to the House of Licomedes , for Simonides reports that he rebuilt the Chapel of Phlyes belonging to that Family , and beautified it with Pictures and other Ornaments , after it had been burnt by the Persians . It is confess'd by all that from his youth he was of an impetuous nature , full of spirit , apprehensive , and of a good understanding , ever resolving to undertaking great actions and manage publick affairs . The vacations and times of recreations from his studies , he spent not in play or in idleness , as other youths , but would be always inventing or putting in order some Oration or Declamation , the subject of which was generally the excusing or accusing his companions ; so that his Master would often say to him , Boy , thou canst never be any thing mean or indifferent , but must at some time or other prove either a most heroick glorious blessing , or a most destructive plague and ruine to thy Country . He received very slowly and negligently such instructions as were given him to improve his manners and behaviour , or to make him skilfull in any pleasure , or to teach him a gentile or gracefull deportment ; but whatever was delivered to him to improve him in prudence , or in the management of publick affairs , he would apprehend it immediately , and understand it beyond one of his years , for in such things he confided in his own natural parts : and therefore afterwards in discourses of Humanity , the liberal Sciences , and gentile Education , being derided by those who thought themselves well skilled therein , he was forced to defend himself somewhat arrogantly , saying , I understand not how to touch a Lute or play upon a Harp , but if a small , mean , obscure City were committed to my charge , I know well how to make it considerable , great and glorious . Yet notwithstanding this , Stesimbrotus says , that Themistocles was a hearer of Anaxagoras , and that he studied natural Philosophy under Melissus ; but he must needs err in the time , for Melissus was Commander of the Samians , when Pericles made War against Samos , but Themistocles was much elder than Pericles , whereas Anaxagoras was very conversant with him . They are therefore rather to be credited , who report , that Themistocles was an earnest follower of Mnesiphilas , the Phrearian , who was neither Oratour nor natural Philosopher , but a Professour of that which was then called Wisedom , or a prudence exercised in ordering publick concerns , and an accurate understanding and judgment in affairs of State ; which profession being begun by Solon was preserved successively as a Sect of Philosophy ; but those who came afterwards , and mixed it with pleadings and disputes in Law , and transferred the practical part of it to a mere art of speaking , and an exercise of words and terms , were generally call'd Sophisters . However Themistocles , when he entred upon affairs of State , applied himself to Mnesiphilas . In the first motions of his youth he was not regular nor well poised , drawing the lines of his affairs according to his own natural fancy , without reason or instruction ; and made great alterations in his designs on the one hand and on the other ; and very often determined for the worst , as he afterwards confessed , saying , Ragged Colts make the best Horses , when it comes to pass that they are well taught and managed . But those who upon this account do erroneously raise reports of his being disinherited by his Father , and that his Mother died for grief of her Son's lewdness , do certainly most falsely calumniate him ; and there are divers who relate to the contrary , how that to deterr him from dealing in the publick , and to let him see how the vulgar behave themselves towards their Leaders when they have at last no further use of them , his Father shewed him the old Galleys as they lay neglected and forsaken upon the Sea-shore without any care taken of them : yet it is evident , that early , even in his younger years , Themistocles did most violently and with great eagerness apply himself to understand how to govern and to win glory and honour , in which being earnest to be the first , from the very beginning he by this rashness presently created to himself the hatred of the most powerfull and chiefest in the City , but more especially of Aristides the Son of Lysimachus , who always opposed him ; and yet all this great enmity between them seem'd to have but a light beginning , for they both were in love with the fair Stesilaus of Teios , as Ariston the Philosopher relates : and from that time they perpetually contended with their Parties and Factions in the Commonwealth , not but that the disagreeableness of their lives and manners may seem to have encreased the difference ; for Aristides was of a mild nature , good and fair conditioned , and governing all things for the best with justice and security , not for glory , or the favour of the people , he was often forced to oppose Themistocles , and to stand up against the encrease of his authority who stirred up the people to many attempts and brought in great innovations ; for it is said that Themistocles was so transported with the thoughts of glory , and so inflamed with the desire of performing great actions , that although he were but young when the Battel of Marathon was fought against the Persians , and the warlike conduct of their General Miltiades was every where noised about , he was taken notice of to be thoughtfull , and to go meditating many things alone by himself , to pass the nights without sleep and to refuse his accustomed meetings and recreations , and to those who wondred at this change in his manner of living , and demanded the reason of it , he gave this answer , that the Trophies of Miltiades would not let him sleep ; and when others were of opinion that the Battel of Marathon would put an end to the War , Themistocles thought that it was but the beginning of far greater Conflicts , for which he prepared himself continually , for the good of all Greece , and exercised the City as one foreseeing at a great distance what was likely to come to pass . And first of all , the Athenians being accustomed to distribute the revenue proceeding from the Silver Mine at Laurion ; he was the onely man that durst propose to the people , that this distribution should cease , and that with the Money Ships should be built to make War against the Aeginetes , who were the most flourishing people in all Greece , and by the number of their Ships held the Sovereignty of the Sea : and to this Themistocles did easily persuade them , not by stirring them up against Xerxes or the Persians , who were at a great distance , and their coming was very uncertain , and at that time not much to be feared ; but by seasonably making use of the emulation , hatred and anger of the Athenians against the Aeginetes , he induced them to these preparations . So that with this Money an hundred Ships were built , with which they afterwards fought against Xerxes ; and in a short time he caused them to descend , and drew the City toward the Sea , with this advantage , that those who on Land were not a fit match for their neighbours , with their Ships might be able to free themselves from the Persians , and become rulers of Greece . So that , as Plato says , instead of making them a standing Militia , and stout Souldiers that would not give way in fight , he turned them into Mariners and Sea-men tossed about the Sea , and gave occasion for this reproach against him , that he took away from the Athenians the Spear and the Shield , and bound them to the Bank and the Oar. These things he performed getting the better of Miltiades , who opposed him , as Stesimbrotus relates : but whether or no he hereby injured the purity and exact rule of Government , let those who are more judicious determine . But that the deliverance of Greece came at that time from the Sea , and that those Galleys established the City of Athens again after it was destroyed , to omit others , Xerxes himself is a sufficient witness , who though his Land Forces were still entire , after he had been worsted at Sea , fled away ; and thought himself no ways able to encounter them . And it seems to me , that he left Mardonius behind him , not out of any hopes he could have to bring them into subjection , but to hinder the Greeks from pursuing him . Themistocles is said to be very intent upon heaping up riches , that he might be the more liberal ; ( for loving to sacrifice often , and to be splendid in his entertainment of Strangers , he stood in need of a plentifull revenue ) yet he is accused by others to be parsimonious and sordid to that degree , that he would sell the provision which was presented him . He desired Philides , who was a breeder of Horses , to give him a Colt , and when he refused it , he threatned him that in a short time he would turn his House into a Horse of Wood , like the Trojan Horse , intimating thereby that he would stir up strife and contests between him and those of his own Family and Relations . He went beyond all men in ambition and desire of honour , and when he was but young and not known in the world , he desired Epicles of Hermiona who had a very good hand at the Lute , and was much esteemed by the Athenians , to come and practise at his House , being ambitious and coveting to be popular , and desirous that many should enquire after him and frequent his company . When he came to the Olympian Games , and was so splendid in his Equipage and Entertainments , in his rich Tents and Furniture , that he strove to out-doe Cimon , he displeased the Greeks , who thought that such magnificence might be allow'd of in one who was a young Gentleman of a great Family ; but a great piece of insolence in him to carry himself thus high who was an upstart and of no considerable Fortune . He set out a Tragedy at his own expense , and wan the Prize with his Tragedians , in those times when they pursued those Sports with great eagerness and ambition , and set up a Table of his Victory with this inscription ; Themistocles the Phrearian was at the charge of it , Phrynicus made it , Adymantus had the chief Part. He was well beloved by the common people , and he would salute every particular Citizen by his own name , and always shew himself a just Judge of Controversies between private men ; and he said to Simonides , a Poet of Chios , who desired something of him , when he was Commander of the Army , that was not reasonable , Simonides , you would be no good Poet if you should go contrary to the due Measures and Rules of Poetry , nor should I be a good Magistrate , if for favour or affection I should go contrary to the Law. And at another time laughing at Simonides he told him , that he was a man of little judgment to speak against the Corinthians who were inhabitants of a great and beautisull City , and to have his own Picture drawn so often , having such an ill Face . When he came to be great and had won the favour of the people , he stirred up a party against Aristides that expelled him , and banished him out of the City by their publick Votes . When the King of Persia was coming down into Greece , and the Athenians were in consultation who should be their General , and many withdrew themselves of their own accord , being terrified with the greatness of the danger ; there was one Epicydes an Oratour , Son to Euphemides , a Man who was powerfull in speech and of an eloquent Tongue , but of a faint Heart and a narrow Soul , a mere slave to Riches ; this Man was desirous of the Command , and was look'd upon to be in a fair way to carry it by the number of Votes ; but Themistocles fearing that , if the Government should fall into such a man's hands , all would be lost , he bought out Epicydes ; and for a good sum of Money caused him to desist from his pretensions . When the King of Persia sent Messengers into Greece , with a Greek Interpreter , to demand Water and Earth as an acknowledgment of their subjection and obedience to him , Themistocles by the consent of the people seis'd upon the Interpreter and put him to death , for presuming to publish the Orders and Decrees of the King of Persia in the Grecian Language ; and for this he was highly honoured by the Greeks , as also for what he did to Arthmius of Zelea , who for bringing Gold from the King of Persia to corrupt the Grecians , was by an Order from Themistocles degraded from all honour , and registred in the Book of infamy , he , and his Children , and his Posterity : but that which most of all redounded to his honour , was that he put an end to all the Civil Wars of Greece , compos'd their differences , and persuaded them to lay aside all enmity during the War with the Persians ; and in this great Work Chileus the Arcadian was very assisting to him . Having taken upon himself the Command of the Athenian Forces , he immediately endeavoured to persuade the Citizens to leave the City , and to embark themselves upon their Galleys , and to meet with the Persians at a great distance from Greece : but many being against this , he led a great Army joined with the Lacedemonians into Tempe ; that in so narrow a Valley , bounded on each side with high Rocks , he might the more easily defend the Thessalians , who had not as yet declar'd for the King : but when they return'd without performing any thing , and that it was known that not onely the Thessalians , but all as far as Baeotia had yielded to Xerxes ; then the Athenians more willingly hearkned to the advice of Themistocles to fight by Sea , and sent him with a Fleet to guard the Straits of Artemisium . When the Grecian Fleets were joined , the Greeks would have the Lacedemonians to command , and Eurybiades to be their Admiral ; but the Athenians , who surpassed all the rest in number of Vessels , would not condescend to come after any other , till Themistocles , perceiving the danger of this contest , yielded the command to Eurybiades , and got the Athenians to submit , extenuating the loss , by persuading them , that if in this War they behaved themselves like men , the Grecians for the future of their own accord would restore to them the chief command : and by this moderation of his it is evident , that he was the great Authour of the safety of Greece ; and carried on the Athenians to that height of glory , that they surpassed their enemies in valour , and their friends and confederates in kindness and civility . As soon as the Persian Armada arrived at Aphetae , Eurybiades was astonished to see such a vast number of Vessels before him , and being informed that two hundred more sail'd about behind the Island of Sciathus , he immediately determined to retire further into Greece , and to sail back into some part of Peloponnesus , where their Land Army and their Fleet might join , for he looked upon the Persian Forces to be altogether invincible by Sea. But the Eubeans , fearing that the Greeks would forsake them , and leave them to the mercy of the enemy , they sent Pelagon to discourse privately with Themistocles , and with him a good sum of Money , which he accepted , and gave it to Eurybiades , as Herodotus reports . In this affair none opposed him so much as Architeles Captain of a Galley called the Powerfull ; who having not money to supply his Sea-men made haste to set sail , but Themistocles so incensed the Athenians against him , that they set upon him and left him not so much as his Supper ; at which Architeles was much surpris'd , and took it very ill , but Themistocles immediately sent him in a Chest a service of all provisions , and at the bottom of it a Talent of Silver , desiring him to sup for the present , and to provide for his Sea-men and Souldiers for the future , if not , he would report it amongst the Athenians , that he had received money from the enemy , thus Phanias the Lesbian relates it . Though the Fights between the Grecians and the Persians in the Straits of Euboea were not so great in the whole as to make a final decision or determination of the War ; yet the experience which the Greeks learnt hereby was of great advantage : for thus they effectually understood , that neither the number of Ships , their riches and ornaments , nor their boasting shouts , nor barbarous Songs of Victory , were any ways terrible to men that dare fight , and were resolved to come hand to hand with their enemies , these things they were to despise , and to come up close and grapple with their foes . This the Poet Pindarus took notice of , and hath not ill expressed it , speaking of the Fight at Artemisium . To glorious Liberty Athens did this day , By bold attempts a deep foundation lay . For boldness is the beginning of victory . Artemisium is above the City of Estioea upon the coast of Euboea which lies open to the North , but over against it is Olizon , and a Country which formerly was under Philoctetes , where there is a small Temple of Diana of the East , and Trees about it , which are encompassed again with Pillars of white Stone ; and if you rub them with your hand they send forth both the smell and colour of Saffron : in one of the Pillars these Verses are engraved , Within these Seas , the brave Athenians shew Their matchless valour , when they overthrew The numerous Nations that from Asia spring , And the great Navy of the Persian King : And trophies won by such a glorious fate To bright Diana here did consecrate . There is a place still to be seen upon this Shoar , where in the middle of a great heap of Sand , they take out from the bottom a dark powder like Ashes , or something that hath passed the Fire ; and here they think the Shipwrecks and Bodies of the dead were burnt . But on the other side , as soon as news came from Thermopylae to Artemisium informing them that King Leonidas was slain , and that Xerxes had made himself master of all the passages by Land , they returned back into Greece , the Athenians having the command of the Rere , the place of honour and danger , as those who by their former actions had testified both their skill and courage in War. As Themistocles sail'd along the coast he took notice of the Harbours and fit places for the enemies Ships to retire into , and engraved large Letters in such Stones as he found there by chance , as also in others which he set up on purpose near to the landing places , or where they were to water ; in these inscriptions he required the Ionians to forsake the Medes , if it were possible , and come over to the Greeks , who were their ancient Founders and Progenitours , and were now hazarding all for their liberties , but if this could not be done , then to be a hindrance and disturbance to the Persians in all their Fights . He hoped that these writings would prevail with the Ionians to revolt or raise some great disorders , by causing them to be much suspected by the Persians . Now though Xerxes had already passed through Doris , and invaded the Country of Phocis , and had burnt and destroyed the Cities of the Phocians , yet the Greeks sent them no relief ; and though the Athenians earnestly desired them to oppose the Persians in Boeotia , before they could come into Attica , as they themselves had given assistence to the Greeks by Sea at Artemisium , yet the Grecians gave no ear to their request , being wholly intent upon Peloponnesus , and resolved to gather all their Forces together within the Isthmus , and to build a Wall from Sea to Sea in that strait neck of Land , which parts the Saronick Bay from the Gulf of Corinth ; so that the Athenians were enraged to see themselves thus betrayed , and at the same time afflicted and dejected at their being forsaken by the Greeks : to fight alone against such a numerous Army was to no purpose , and this onely expedient was left them for the present , to leave their City , and betake themselves to their Ships ; which the people were very unwilling to hearken to , imagining that it would signifie little to regard their own safety , or to desire victory , when they had once forsaken the Temples of their Gods , and exposed the Tombs and Monuments of their Ancestours to the fury of their Enemies . Themistocles being at a loss , and not able to draw the people over to his opinion by any humane reason , he set his machines on work , as in a Play , and brought in his Divine Revelations , wonderfull Signs , Prodigies , Oracles , and mystical answers of the Gods. The Dragon of Minerva kept in the inward part of the Temple near to her Statue served him for a Prodigy , for Themistocles having gained the Priests , they gave it out to the people , that the Dragon refused to eat , that the offerings which were set before it were found untouched , that at last it disappeared , that the Goddess had left the City , and taken her flight before them towards the Sea. He often repeated to them the Oracle which bad them trust to Walls of Wood , shewing them that Walls of Wood could signifie nothing else but Ships , and that the Island of Salamine was not to be termed miserable or unhappy , but Apollo had given it the name of Divine , for that it should be one day very fortunate to the Greeks : at length his opinion prevail'd , and he obtain'd a Decree , that the City should be recommended to the protection of Minerva the Tutelary Goddess of the Athenians , that they who were of age to bear Arms should embark , and that all possible care should be taken to save the Children , the Women , and the Slaves . This Decree being confirmed , most of the Athenians removed their Parents , Wives and Children to Troezena , where they were received very courteously , and the Troezenians made an Order of Council , that they should be maintained at the publick charge , distributing daily two oboli to every one , gave leave to the Children to gather Fruit where they pleased , and paid the Schoolmasters who instructed them . This Order was made when Nicagoras was Register . There was no publick treasure at that time in Athens : but the Senate of Areōpagus ( as Aristotle says , ) distributed to every one that was listed eight Drachms ; which was a great help to the setting out of the Fleet , but Clidemus ascribes this to a stratageme of Themistocles ; who when the Athenians went down to the Haven of Piraea , said , that the shield wherein the Head of Medusa was engraven was taken away from the Statue of Minerva , and he being employed to search for it , and ransacking in all places , found among their Goods great sums of Money , which he brought back for the use of the publick , and with this the Soldiers and Sea-men were well provided for their Voyage . When the whole City of Athens were going on Board it afforded a spectacle worthy of pity and admiration : for who would not have commiserated those who were to leave their Country , and at the same time admired their courage and resolution , to see them send away their Fathers and Children before them , and not be moved with the cries and tears , and last embracings of their ancient Parents and nearest Relations , when they passed over into the Island ! but that which moved compassion most of all was , that many old men by reason of their great age were left behind ; and even the tame domestick Animals moved some pity , running about the Town , clocking , mewing , houling , as desirous to be carried along with their Masters that had nourished them : among which it is reported that Xantippus the Father of Pericles had a Dog that would not endure to stay behind ; but leaped into the Sea , and swam along by the Galley's side , till he came to the Island of Salamine , where he fainted away and died , and that part of the Island in which he was buried is still called the Dog's Grave . Among the great actions of Themistocles , the return of Aristides was not the least ; for before the War he was oppressed by a Faction stirred up by Themistocles , and suffered Banishment , but now perceiving that the people regretted the absence of this great Man ; and fearing that he might go over to the Persians to revenge himself , and thereby ruine the affairs of Greece ; Themistocles proposed a Decree , that those who were banished for a time , might return again to give what assistence they could to the Grecians , both by their counsel and valour , with the rest of the Athenians . Eurybiades by reason of the greatness of Sparta was Admiral of the Grecian Fleet , but yet was faint-hearted in time of danger , and willing to weigh Anchor and set Sail for the Gulf of Corinth , near which the Land Army lay encamped , but Themistocles violently opposed him , upon which happened many remarkable passages , and when Eurybiades to blame his impatience told him , that at the Olympian Games they that rise up before the rest are lashed , Themistocles replied , and they that are left behind are never crowned , Eurybiades lifting up his Staff as if he were going to strike , Themistocles minding nothing but the interest of Greece , cryed , Strike if you will , but hear what I say : Eurybiades wondring much at his moderation , desired him to speak , and Themistocles hereby brought him to a better understanding of his affairs , but one who stood by him told him that it did not become those who had neither City nor House , nor any thing left to loose , to perswade others to relinquish their habitations and forsake their Countries ; to which Themistocles gave this reply , We have indeed left our Houses and our Walls , base Fellow , not thinking it fit to become Slaves for the sake of those things that have no Life nor Soul , and yet our City is the greatest of all Greece , as consisting of two hundred Galleys which are here to defend you if you please ; but if you run away and betray us as you did once before , the Greeks shall soon perceive that the Athenians will possess as fair a Country and as large and free a City as that already lost . These expressions of Themistocles made Eurybiades suspect , that if he retreated , the Athenians would fall off from him . When one of Eretria began to oppose him , he said , Have you any thing to say of War , that are like an * Ink-Fish ? you have a Sword but no Heart . Some say that while Themistocles was discoursing of these things upon the Deck , there was an Owl seen flying to the right hand of the Fleet , which came and sate upon the top of the Mast , this happy Omen so far disposed the Greeks to follow his advice , that they presently prepared to fight ; yet when the enemies Fleet was arrived at the Haven of Phaleris upon the Coast of Attica , and with the number of their Ships had shadowed all the Shore , and when they saw the King himself in person come down with his Land Army to the Sea side , with those multitudes , and all his Forces united ; then the good Counsel of Themistocles soon vanished , and the Peloponnesians cast their eyes again towards the Isthmus , and took it very ill if any one spake against their returning home , and resolving to depart that night , the Pilots had order what course to steer . Themistocles being highly concerned that the Grecians should retire , and loose the advantage of the narrow Seas and strait Passages , and slip home every one to his own City , considered with himself , and contrived that stratageme , that was carried on by Sicinus . This Sicinus was a Persian Captive , but a great lover of Themistocles , and Tutour to his Children : upon this occasion Themistocles sent him privately to Xerxes , commanding him to tell the King that the Admiral of the Athenians having espoused his interest , had sent early to inform him , that the Greeks were ready to make their escape , and that he counselled him to hinder their flight , to set upon them while they were in this confusion and at a distance from their Land Army ; and hereby he might destroy all their Forces by Sea. Xerxes was very joyfull at this message , and received it as from one who wished all things prosperous to him ; and therefore immediately issued out instructions to the Commanders of his Ships , that they should presently set out two hundred Sail , to encompass all the Islands , and enclose all the Straits and Passages , that none of the Greeks might escape ; and to follow with the rest of their Fleet at better leisure . This being done , Aristides the Son of Lysimachus was the first man that perceived it , and went to Themistocles into his Cabbin ; not out of any peculiar Friendship , for he had been formerly banished by his means , as hath been related , but to inform him how they were encompassed by their enemies . Themistocles knowing the generosity of Aristides , and being much taken with his Visit at that time , imparted to him all that he had transacted by Sicinus , and intreated him that having great authority among the Greeks , he would now make use of it in joyning with him to induce them to stay , and fight their enemies in those narrow Seas . Aristides applauded Themistocles , and went to the other Commanders and Captains of the Galleys , and encouraged them to engage ; yet they did not perfectly assent to him , till a Galley of Tenedos which revolted from the Persians , whereof Panaetius was Commander , came into their Fleet , and confirmed the news that all the Straits and Passages were beset , and then their rage and fury as well as their necessity provoked them all to fight . As soon as it was day Xerxes placed himself on high to view his Fleet , and how it was set in order . Phanodemus says he sate upon a Promontory above the Temple of Hercules , where the Coast of Attica is separated from the Island by a narrow Chanel ; but Acestodorus writes , that it was in the confines of Megara , upon those Hills which are called the Horns , where he sate in a Chariot of Gold , with many Secretaries about him to describe all that was done in the Fight . When Themistocles was about to sacrifice upon the Admiral Galley , there were three very beautifull Captives brought to him , well dressed and gloriously adorned with rich Vests and Gold , said to be the Children of Autarctus and Sandauce Sister to Xerxes ; as soon as the Prophet Euphrantides saw them , and observed that at the same time the Fire blazed out from the Offerings and cast forth a more than ordinary bright Flame , and that one sneezed to the right , which portended some fortunate event , he took Themistocles by the hand , and ordered that the three Children should be consecrated and purified for Sacrifice , and offered up as a Vow for Victory to Bacchus the Devourer , for hereby the Greeks should not onely save themselves , but also obtain Victory . Themistocles was much disturbed at this strange and terrible Prophecy , but the common people who in the most difficult conflicts and greatest exigencies hope for relief by absurd and extravagant means , rather than by any reasonable way , calling upon Bacchus with one voice , led the Captives to the Altar , and compelled him to perform the Sacrifice , as the Prophet had commanded . This is reported by Phanias the Lesbian a great Philosopher and Historian . As to the number of the enemies Ships , the Poet Aeschylus writes in a Tragedy called the Persians , That to his own knowledge Xerxes had a thousand Ships , of which two hundred and seven were extraordinary good Sailers . The Athenians had a hundred and eighty ; in every Ship eighteen men fought upon the Deck , four of which were Archers and the rest well armed . As Themistocles had possessed the most advantageous place , so with no less consideration he chose the best time of fighting ; for he would not set the Stemms of his Galleys against the Persians , nor begin the Fight till the time of day was come , when there constantly rises a blustring wind from without the Bay , which brings in with it a great Sea , and makes rough Water in the Chanel ; this was no inconvenience to the Grecian Ships , which were low built and strong , but so far hurtfull to the Persians , which had high Sterns and lofty Decks , were heavy , and could not easily tack , nor feel the Rudder , that it overset them , or laid their sides bare to the Grecians , who fiercely assaulted them , strictly obeying the orders of Themistocles , who well understood what was most for their advantage : and when Ariamenes Admiral to Xerxes , a good man , and by far the bravest and worthiest of the King's Brothers , made towards Themistocles , and having a great Ship , threw Darts , and shot forth Arrows , as from the Walls of a Castle ; Amenias the Decelian , and Sosicles the Pedian , who sailed in the same Vessel bore in and attacked him , and both Ships meeting Stemme to Stemme and striking together , their sharp Stemmes armed with Brass , pierced through one anothers Ships , so that they were fastned together ; when Ariamenes attempting to board them , Amenias and Sosicles ran at him with their Pikes and thrust him into the Sea , his Body as it floated amongst other Shipwrecks was known by Artemisia and carried to Xerxes . It is reported that in the middle of the Fight a great Flame shined bright in the Air above the City of Eleusis , and that Sounds and Voices were heard through all the plain of Thriasia as far as the Sea , sounding like a number of men that were going to celebrate the Mysteries of Bacchus , and that a mist seemed to rise from the place from whence this sound came , and passing forward fell upon the Galleys . Others affirmed that they saw Apparitions and Spirits in the shape of armed Men which reached out their hands from the Island of Aegina towards the Grecian Galleys and were like the Aeacides , whose assistence they had implored in their prayers before the Fight . The first man that took a Ship was Lycomedes the Athenian , Captain of a Galley , who cut down the ensigns of honour , and dedicated them to Apollo crowned with Laurel . And as the Persians fought in a narrow Arm of the Sea , and could bring but part of their Fleet to fight , they fell foul of one another , and the Greeks hereby equalled them in strength , fought with them till the evening , forced them back , and obtained so clear and celebrated a Victory , as Simonides observes , that neither Greek nor any other Nation , ever by Sea performed such glorious service . After this Sea-fight Xerxes being inraged at his ill fortune , attempted by casting great heaps of Earth and Stones into the Sea , to stop up the Chanel and to make a Dam , upon which he might lead his Land Forces over into the Island of Salamine . Themistocles being desirous to know the opinion of Aristides , told him , that he intended to set Sail for the Hellespont , to break the Bridge of Ships , whereby he might hinder the retreat of Xerxes , and keep Asia within Europe ; but Aristides being troubled at his design , gave this reply , We have hitherto fought with an enemy who hath regarded little else but his pleasure and luxury , but if we shut him up within Greece , and drive him to necessity , he that is Lord of such great Forces , will no longer sit quietly with an Umbrella of Gold over his Head , looking upon the Fight for his pleasure , but in such a strait will attempt all things ; he will be resolute and appear himself in person upon all occasions , he will soon correct his errours , and supply what he has formerly omitted through remissness ; and will be better advised in all things . Therefore it is no ways our interest to take away the Bridge that is already made , but rather to build another if it were possible , that he might make his retreat with the more expedition . To which Themistocles answered , if this be requisite , we must immediately use all diligence , art and industry , to rid our selves of him as soon as may be : and to this purpose he found out among the Captives one of the King of Persia's Eunuchs named Arnaces ; whom he sent to the King , to inform him , that the Greeks being now victorious by Sea , had decreed to sail to the Hellespont , where the Ships were fastned together , and destroy the Bridge ; but that Themistocles being passionately concerned for the King , revealed this to him , that he might hasten towards the Asiatick Seas , and pass over into his own Dominions : and in the the mean he would cause delays , and hinder the Confederates from pursuing him . Xerxes no sooner heard this , but being very much terrified , retreated out of Greece with all speed . The prudent conduct of Themistocles and Aristides , and the advantageous management of this affair , was afterwards more fully understood at the Battel of Plataea ; where Mardonius with a very small portion of the Forces of Xerxes put the Greeks in danger of losing all . Herodotus writes that of all the Cities of Greece Aegina performed the best service in the War ; in which also all men yielded to Themistocles , though some , out of envy , did it unwillingly ; and when they returned to the entrance of Peloponnesus , where the Souldiers delivered their Suffrages by laying a Stone upon the Altar , to determine who was most worthy , every one gave the first Vote for himself and the second for Themistocles . The Lacedemonians carried him with them to Sparta ; where giving the rewards of Valour to Eurybiades , and of Wisedom and Conduct to Themistocles , they crowned him with Olive , gave him precedency , presented him with the richest Coach in the City and sent three hundred young men to accompany him to the confines of their Country : and at the next Olympian Games , when Themistocles entred the place where those Exercises were performed , the Spectatours took no further notice of those who strove for Mastery , but spent the whole day in looking upon him , shewing him to the Strangers , admiring him , and applauding him by clapping their hands , and all other expressions of joy ; which so delighted him , that he confessed to his Friends , that he then reaped the fruit of all his labours for the Greeks ; he was in his own nature a great lover of honour , as is evident from those things which are recorded of him . When he was chosen Admiral by the Athenians , he ended no business fully , publick , nor private , but deferred all till the day they were to set sail , that dispatching much business together , and having to doe with all sorts of men , he might appear great and able to perform all things . Viewing the dead Bodies cast up by the Sea , he perceived Collars and Chains of Gold about them , yet passed on , onely shewing them to a Friend that followed him , saying , Take you these things , for you are not Themistocles . He said to Antiphates a young Nobleman who had formerly behaved himself haughtily towards him , but now in his glory obsequiously waited upon him ; young man , we are in the right , and now we doe both as we should doe . He said that the Athenians did not honour him , or admire him , but when they were in danger they sheltred themselves under him , as they do in stormy foul weather under a Plane-tree ; and when they have fair weather again they pull off its Leaves and Fruit , and cut down its fairest Branches . A Seriphian telling him that he had not obtained this honour by himself but by the greatness and splendour of his City , he replied , You speak truth , for I should never have been esteemed if I had been of Seriphus : nor would you have come to any thing though you had been of Athens . A Commander of the Army who thought he had performed considerable service for the Athenians , boasting and comparing his actions with those of Themistocles , he told him that the day after the Festival reproached the Festival , that upon her day those who were laborious and industrious refreshed themselves , but upon the Festival the sluggard and luxurious enjoyed all things , to which the Festival replyed , it is true , yet if I had not been before you , you had not been at all ; so if Themistocles had not been before you where had you been now ? Laughing at his own Son , who was somewhat too bold through the indulgence and fondness of his Mother , he told him that he had the most power of any one in Greece ; for the Athenians command the rest of Greece , I command the Athenians , your Mother commands me , and you command your Mother . Loving to be singular in all things , when he had Land to sell , he ordered the Cryer to give notice that there were good neighbours near it . Of two who made love to his Daughter he preferred the Vertuous before the Rich , saying , he desired a Man without Riches rather than Riches without a Man , with many such expressions . After these things he began to build and wall the City of Athens , having with Money corrupted the Lacedemonian Ephori , and perswaded them not to be against it , as Theopompus reports ; but as most relate it , by over-reaching and deceiving them , for being chosen by the Governours of Athens he went to Sparta where the Lacedemonians accusing him for rebuilding the Walls of the City of Athens , and Poliarchus being sent on purpose from Aegina to plead against him , he denied the fact , bidding them to send to Athens to see whether it were so or no : by which delay he got time for the building of the Wall , and ordering the Athenians to seize upon those who were sent , and keep them as Hostages for him ; when the Lacedemonians knew the truth , they did him no hurt , but hiding their anger for the present , sent him away . After this , considering the great advantage of good Ports , he fortified the Haven of Piraea , and joyned the whole City to the Sea , ordering the publick affairs contrary to the judgment of the old Kings of Athens ; who endeavouring to withdraw their Subjects from the Sea and sailing about , and to accustom them to live by planting and tilling the Earth , published the Discourse between Minerva and Neptune , and how they contended for the patronage of the Athenians , when Minerva by shewing to the Judges an Olive Tree , was declared to be their tutelary Goddess ; but Themistocles did not onely joyn the Haven of Piraea to the City , as the Poet Aristophanes observes , but he joyned the City to the Haven , and the Land to the Sea , which encreased the power of the People against the Nobility ; the Authority coming into the hands of Watermen , Mariners and Masters of Ships : and ordered that the Pulpit built in the Market-place for publick Orations , should be placed towards the Sea , which the thirty Tyrants afterwards turned towards the Land ; supposing that great power by Sea would give life and encouragement to a popular Government ; but that Labourers and Husbandmen would be less offended at the greatness of the Nobility : but Themistocles had a higher opinion of Sea forces . After the departure of Xerxes , when the Grecian Fleet was arrived at Pagasa , where they wintered , Themistocles , in a publick Oration to the people of Athens , telling them that he had a design to perform something that would be very beneficial and advantageous to the Athenians , but that it was of such a nature , that it could not be made publick or communicated to the people in general : The Athenians ordered him to impart it to Aristides onely ; and if he approv'd of it to put it in practice , and when Themistocles had discovered to him that his design was to burn the Grecian Fleet in the Haven of Pagasa ; Aristides coming out to the people , gave this report of the stratageme contrived by Themistocles , that there was nothing more advantageous , nor could any thing conduce more to the prosperity and grandeur of Athens than this , but withall that it would be the most unjust action in the world , at which the Athenians commanded Themistocles to desist from his intention , and to think no further of it . When the Lacedemonians proposed at the general Council of the Amphictyonians that the Representatives of those Cities which were not in the League , nor had fought together against the Persians , should be excluded out of that Assembly ; Themistocles fearing that the Thessalians with those of Thebes , Argos and others , being thrown out of the Council , the Lacedemonians would become wholly masters of the Votes , and act what they pleased ; he applied himself to the Deputies of the Cities , and prevailed with the Members then sitting to alter their opinions in this point , remonstrating to them that there were but one and thirty Cities which did partake of the War , and that most of these also were very small , and how intolerable it would be , if the rest of Greece should be excluded ; and that the General Council should come to be ruled by two or three great Cities . By this he chiefly incurred the high displeasure and hatred of the Lacedemonians , who afterwards promoted Cimon to all honours , and placed him as an emulatour and adversary to Themistocles in all affairs of State. He was also burthensome to the Confederates , sailing about the Islands and collecting money from them . Herodotus says , that requiring money of those of the Island of Andros , he told them , that he had brought with him two Goddesses , Persuasion and Force ; and they answered him that they had also two great Goddesses which prohibited them from giving him any money ; Poverty and Impossibility . Timocreon the Rhodian Poet reprehends him somewhat bitterly for being wrought upon by money to let those who were banished return , and for betraying one who was his Guest and Friend . The Verses are these You may the honour of Pausanias raise , Leutychides , or else Xantippus praise , Of Aristides I 'll display the fame The best man e'er from mighty Athens came . The false dark deeds of base Themistocles Can never the divine Latona please : His Friend and Guest Timocreon , for gain , A prisoner here he basely doth detain . To get three Talents some he does recall , Banishes , murthers others , laughs at all . While with his Bags well fill'd he may carrouse , And in the Isthmus keep a publick House . Yet there doth such cold entertainment give His Guests oft wish him not an hour to live . But after the sentence and banishment of Themistocles Timocreon reviles him more excessively and more reproachfully , in a Poem which begins thus , Muses , convey the Echo of my Verse , And what I write continually rehearse , 'T is requisite that this you should disperse , All over Greece , and through the Vniverse . It is reported that when it was put to the question whether Timocreon should be banished for siding with the Persians , Themistocles gave his Vote against him , and when Themistocles was accused for treating with the Medes , Timocreon made these upon him . Timocreon now is not the onely man Hath sworn allegiance to the Persian . Others are faulty , nay the greatest fail , He 's not the onely Fox without a Tail. And when the Citizens of Athens began to hearken willingly to those who traduced and reproached him , he was forced to put them in mind of the great services he had performed , and asked those who were offended with him , whether they were weary with receiving benefits often from the same person , whereby he rendred himself more odious : but he more highly incensed the people , and accumulated their hatred towards him , when laying the Foundation of the Temple of Diana , he named it Aristoboule or Diana of the best Counsel ; intimating thereby , that he had given the best counsel not onely to the Athenians but to all Greece . He built this Temple near to his own House , in a place called Melita , where now the Hangmen carry out the Bodies of such as are executed , and throw the Halters and Clothes of those that are strangled or otherwise put to death . There is to this day a Statue of Themistocles in the Temple of Diana of the best Counsel , which represents him to be a person not onely of a noble Mind , but also of a most heroical aspect . At length the Athenians banished him , making use of the Exostracism to depress his great worth , eminence and authority , as they ordinarily did to all those whom they thought too powerfull , or in a capacity to oppress them ; or by their greatness were become disproportionable to that equality which was thought requisite in a popular Government . For the Exostracism was instituted not so much to punish the Offender , as to mitigate and pacifie the fury of the envious , who delighted to depress those who were transcendent in eminence and glory , and by fixing this disgrace upon them , they exhaled part of the venomous rancour of their minds . Themistocles being banished from Athens , while he stayed at Argos the Tryal of Pausanias happened , which gave such advantage to his enemies , that Leobotes of Agraula Son of Alcmaeon indited him of Treason ; the Spartans joyning with him in the accusation . When Pausanias went about this treasonable design , he concealed it at first from Themistocles , though he were his intimate Friend , but when he saw him expelled out of the Commonwealth , and how impatiently he took his banishment , he ventured to communicate it to him , and desired his assistence , shewing him the King of Persia's Letters , and exasperating him against the Greeks , as a cursed and ungratefull people . However Themistocles immediately rejected the proposals of Pausanias , and wholly refused to be a party in the enterprise , though he never revealed those discourses nor discovered the Conspiracy to any man , either expecting that it would be discovered by other means , or hoping that Pausanias would desist from his intentions , seeing that he attempted without due consideration things that were absurd , dangerous , and that could not be put in practice . After that Pausanias was put to death , Letters and Writings being found concerning this matter which rendred Themistocles suspected , the Lacedemonians were clamorous against him , and the envious Athenians accused him , when being absent from Athens , he made his defense by Letters , especially against the chief accusations , and wrote to the Athenians in answer to the malicious detractions of his enemies , urging that he who was always ambitious to govern , was never born to serve , and should be very unwilling to become a Slave , would never sell himself and his Country to the Persians the mortal enemies of the Greeks . Notwithstanding this the people being perswaded by his accusers , sent Officers to take him and bring him away to be tried before the great Council of the Greeks ; but having timely notice of it , he passed over into the Island of Corcyra , the chief City of the Island having received great obligations from him , for being made Judge of a difference between them and the Corinthians , he determined the Controversie , ordering the Corinthians to lay down twenty Talents , and that the Town and Island of Leucas should be equally inhabited by a Colony sent from both Cities . From thence he fled into Epirus , and the Athenians and Lacedemonians still pursuing him , he plunged himself into such intricate difficulties , that he had small hopes ever to escape ; for he fled for refuge to Admetus King of the Molossians , who having formerly made a request to the Athenians , Themistocles being then in the height of his Authority , had used him disdainfully and thrown durt upon him ; which so enraged the King , that if he could have then laid hold of him , he would have sufficiently revenged himself ; yet in this misfortune , Themistocles fearing the fresh hatred of his Neighbours and fellow Citizens , more than the former displeasure of the King , threw himself at his mercy , and became an humble suppliant to Admetus after a peculiar manner , different from the custom of all other Countries . For holding the young Prince ( who was then a Child ) in his Armes , he prostrated himself before the King's Houshold Gods ; this being the most sacred and onely manner of supplication among the Molossians , which was not to be refused , and some say that Queen Phthia informed Themistocles of this way of petitioning , and placed her young Son near to him before the Figures of their domestical Deities : others say that King Admetus , that he might be under a religious obligation not to deliver him up to those who persecuted him , helped him to act that part , and instructed him in this solemn Rite . At that time Epicrates of Acharnia privately conveyed his Wife and Children out of Athens , and sent them hither , for which afterwards Cimon condemned him , and put him to death , as Stesimbrotus reports , yet either forgetting this , or making Themistocles to be little mindfull of it , he says he sailed into Sicily , and desired in marriage the Daughter of Hieron Tyrant of Sicily , promising to bring the Greeks under his power ; and Hieron refusing him , he departed from thence into Asia : but this is not probable ; For Theophrastus writes in his History of Kings , that when Hieron sent race Horses to the Olympian Games , and erected a royal Tent richly furnished , Themistocles made an Oration to the Greeks inciting them to pull down the Tyrant's Tent , and not to suffer his Horses to run . Thucydides says that passing over Land to the Aegaean Sea , he took Ship at Pidna in the Bay of Therme not being known to any one in the Ship , till being terrified to see the Vessel driven by the Winds near to Naxus , which was then besieged by the Athenians , he made himself known to the Master and Pilot ; and sometimes entreating them , at other times threatning them that if they went on shore he would accuse them , and induce the Athenians to believe , that they did not take him in out of ignorance , but that he had corrupted them with money from the beginning , he compelled them to bear off , and stand out to Sea , and sail forward towards the Coast of Asia . A great part of his estate was privately conveyed away by his Friends , and sent after him by Sea into Asia , besides which there was discovered and confiscated to the value of fourscore Talents ; as Theophrastus writes . Theopompus says an hundred ; whereas Themistocles was never worth three Talents , before he was concerned in the publick . When he arrived at Cuma , and understood that all along the Coast there were many laid wait for him , and particularly Ergoteles and Pythodorus ( for the Game was worth the hunting after by such as pursued gain every where , the King of Persia having offered by publick proclamation two hundred Talents to him that should take him ) he fled to Aeges a small City of the Aeolians , where no one knew him but onely his Host Nicogenes , who was the richest man in Aeolia , and well known in the Court of Persia . While Themistocles lay hid for some days in his House , one night after a Sacrifice and a good Supper , Olbius Schoolmaster to Nicogenes's Children fell frantick and inspired , and cried out in Verse , This night instructs in mystick dreams and charms , How t' use thy parts and ever conquering Armes . After this Themistocles dream'd that a Dragon coyled it self up upon his Belly , and creeping up to his Neck , as soon as it touched his Face was turned into an Eagle ; which spread its Wings over him , and took him up , and flew away with him into Countries far remote , where a golden Sceptre appeared to him , upon which he rested himself securely , freed from all fear and trouble : and soon after Nicogenes made use of this invention to send him away . The barbarous Nations , and amongst them the Persians especially , are naturally jealous , clownish and morose towards their Women , not onely to their Wives , but also to their Slaves and Concubines , which they keep so strictly that never any one sees them abroad , even at their Meals they are shut up within Doors ; and when they take a journey , they are carried in close Coaches , or put under a little Tent or Covering shut close on all sides , and set upon a Waggon ; such a travelling Carriage being prepared for Themistocles , they overwhelmed him , and hid him in it , and carried him on his journey ; and told those whom they met or discoursed with upon the Road , that they carried a young Grecian Lady out of Ionia to a Noble-man at Court. Thucydides and Charon of Lampsachus report that Xerxes being dead , Themistocles discoursed with his Son : but Ephorus , Deinon , Clitarchus , Heraclides and many others write , that he came to Xerxes , and though the chronological Tables do better agree with the relation of Thucydides , yet they are not exactly compiled with that undeniable certainty , that they should be thought to be built upon unshaken and immovable Foundations . When Themistocles was come to the critical point , he applyed himself first to Artabanus Commander of a thousand men , telling him , that he was a Grecian and desired to speak with the King about important affairs , concerning which the King was extremely solicitous ; Artabanus answered him , Stranger , the Laws of men are different , and some esteem one thing honourable and some another , but it is honourable for all men to observe and commend the Laws of their own Country ; it is allowable for you Grecians to admire liberty and equality , but amongst our many excellent Laws , we account this the most glorious , to honour the King , and to worship him , as the Image of that great Deity that preserves and protects the Universe ; and if you can accustom your self to our Laws , and fall down before the King and worship him , you may both see him and speak to him ; but if your mind be otherwise , you must make use of others to intercede for you ; for it is not the national custom here for the King to give audience to any one that doth not fall down before him : Themistocles hearing this , replied , Artabanus , I that come hither to encrease the power and glory of the King , will not onely submit my self to his Laws , since it hath pleased God to raise the Persian Empire to this greatness ; but will also cause many more to be worshippers and adorers of the King , Let not this therefore be an impediment , why I should not communicate to his Majesty what I have to impart , Artabanus asking him who must we tell him that you are ? for you seem to be no ordinary person , Themistocles answered , no man must be informed of this before the King himself . Thus Phanias relates it ; to which Eratosthenes in his Treatise of Riches , adds , that by the means of a Woman of Eretria who was kept by Artabanus , he was brought acquainted with him , and obtained this favour from him . When he was introduced to the King and had paid his due reverence to him , he stood silent , till Xerxes commanding the Interpreter to ask him who he was ? he replied , I am Themistocles the Athenian , banished and persecuted by the Greeks , I flie to thee for refuge mighty Monarch ; the evils that I have done to the Persians are easily to be forgiven , in consideration of the many atchievements accomplished for them , when I hindred the Grecians from pursuing the Medes after the fatal Battels of Salamis and Plataea , when having freed my Country and placed the Greeks in safety , my ambition led me on to greater enterprises ; in which being successfull , I gratified the far extended Persian Empire , and performed services acceptable to the greatest Prince on earth ; since which all things having conspired to augment my present calamities , sutable to such a condition , I come hither , hoping to receive mercy from a gracious reconciled Sovereign , who hath laid aside his anger , and is no longer mindfull of former evils ; humbly imploring you , that taking the Greeks for witnesses of the services I have done for Persia , you will make use of this occasion to shew the world the nobleness of your vertue , rather than to fulfill your wrath , or satisfie your indignation , hereby you will preserve an humble suppliant ; if otherwise , you destroy a servant of the Persians , and a publick enemy of the Greeks . Besides this , he related the manner of the Vision , which he saw at Nicogenes's House , and what was directed him by the Oracle of Dodona , where Jupiter commanded him to go to him that had a name like his , by which he understood , that he was sent from Jupiter to Xerxes , seeing that they had both the name of mighty Kings ; and he knew no other great sacred powers but Jupiter , and the Persian Emperour . The King heard him attentively , and though he admired his understanding and courage , gave him no answer at that time , but when he was with his intimate Friends , he rejoyced in his great good fortune , and esteemed himself very happy in this , and prayed to his God Arimanius , that all his enemies might be ever of the same mind with the Greeks , to provoke , abuse and expell the bravest men amongst them . Then he sacrificed to the Gods , and presently fell to drinking , and was so well pleased that in the night in the middle of his sleep , he cried out for joy three times , I have Themistocles the Athenian . In the morning , Xerxes calling together the chief of his Court , had Themistocles brought before him , who expected no good would come of it , especially when he saw the Guards were fiercely set against him as soon as they knew his name , and gave him ill language ; and as he came forward towards the King , who was set down and the rest kept silence , passing by Roxanes a Commander of a thousand men , he heard him sigh and whisper softly to him without stirring out of his place , You subtile Greek Serpent , the Kings good Genius hath brought thee hither ; yet when he came into the presence , and fell down , the King saluted him , and spake to him kindly , telling him , he was now indebted to him two hundred Talents ; for it was just and reasonable , that he should receive the reward which was proposed to whosoever should bring Themistocles ; and promising much more , and encouraging him , he commanded him to speak freely what he would concerning the affairs of Greece , Themistocles replied , that a man's Discourse was like to a rich Persian Carpet variously wrought and figured , the beautifull Images and proper Figures of which are best represented when they are clearly and fairly opened ; but when they are contracted and folded up , they are obscured and lost , and therefore he desired time to learn the language perfectly , in which he was to express his mind , and unfold his secret services . The King being pleased with the comparison , and bidding him take what time he would , he desired a year , in which time having learnt the Persian Language sufficiently he spake with the King by himself without the help of an Interpreter : and those who were at a distance thought that he discoursed onely about the affairs of Greece ; but there happening at the same time great alterations at Court , and removals of the King's Favourites , he drew upon himself the envy of the great ones ; who imagined , that he who had this great liberty might take the boldness to speak many things concerning them : for the favours shewn to other Strangers were nothing in comparison of the honours conferred on him ; the King inviting him to partake of his own pastimes and recreations both at home and abroad , carrying him with him a-hunting ; and made him his intimate so far , that he permitted him not onely to come into the presence of the Queen Mother , but also to wait upon her often , and converse familiarly with her . And besides this , he heard the Discourses of the Magicians , by the King 's especial command ; and was instructed in the secret Philosophy and Magick of the Persians . When Demaratus the Lacedemonian , being ordered by the King to ask whatsoever he pleased , and it should immediately be granted him , desired the Royal Diademe , and that being lifted up on high he might make his publick entrance , and be carried in state through the City of Sardis with the Imperial Crown of Persia upon his head , after the manner of Kings ; Mithropaustes Nephew to Xerxes , taking him by the hand told him , that he had no Brains for the Royal Diademe to cover ; and if Jupiter should give him his Lightning and Thunder , he would be ne'er the more Jupiter for that ; the King also repulsed him with scorn and anger , resolving never to be reconciled to him , but to be inexorable to all supplications on his behalf ; yet Themistocles pacified him , and prevailed with him to forgive him : and it is reported that the succeeding Kings in whose Reigns there was a greater communication between the Greeks and Persians than formerly , when they invited any considerable Grecian into their service , to encourage him they would signifie to him by Letters , that he should be as great with them as Themistocles was with Xerxes . They relate also how Themistocles when he was in great prosperity , and courted by many , seeing himself splendidly served at his Table , he turned to his Children and said , Children , we had been undone if we had not been undone . Most Writers say , that he had three Cities given him Magnesia , Myus and Lampsacus , to maintain him in Bread , Meat and Wine . Neanthes of Cyzicus and Phanias add two more , the City of Percotes to provide him with Clothes , and Palaescepsis with Bedding and Furniture for his House . As he went down towards the Sea side to provide against the attempts and practices of the Greeks , a Persian whose name was Epixyes Governour of the upper Phrygia laid wait to kill him ; having for that purpose provided a long time before a crew of Pisidian murtherers , who were to set upon him when he came to reside in a City that is called Lyons-head : but Themistocles sleeping in the middle of the day , the Mother of the Gods appeared to him in a Dream , and said unto him ; Themistocles , never come at the Lyon's-head , for fear you fall into the Lyon's Jaws , for this advice I expect that your Daughter Mnesiptolema should be my servant . Themistocles was much astonished , and when he had poured forth his prayers , and made his vows to the Goddess , he left the great Road , and taking a compass about , went another way , changing his intended station to avoid that place , and at night took up his rest in the Fields ; but one of the Sumpter-horses which carried part of the Furniture for his Tent , having fallen that day into a River , his Servants spread out the Tapestry which was wet , and hanged it up to drie it : in the mean time the Pisidians made towards them with their Swords drawn , and not discerning exactly by the Moon what it was that was stretched out to be dried , they thought it was the Tent of Themistocles , and that they should find him resting himself within it ; but when they came nigh , and lifted up the Hangings , those who watched there fell upon them and took them . Themistocles having escaped this great danger , was in admiration of the goodness of the Goddess that appeared to him ; and in memory of it he built a Temple in the City of Magnesia , which he dedicated to Cybele Dindymene Mother of the Gods , wherein he consecrated and devoted his Daughter Mnesiptolema unto her service . When he came to Sardis he visited the Temples of the Gods , and observing at his leisure their Buildings , Ornaments , and the number of their Offerings , he saw in the Temple of the Mother of the Gods the Statue of a Virgin in Brass two Cubits high , called the Water-bringer , or she that brought the Water back again into its right Chanel . Themistocles had caused this to be made and set up when he was Surveyor of the Aquaeducts at Athens , out of the Fines and Forfeitures of those , whom he had discovered to have taken away the Water , or to have turned it out of its due course , by other Pipes fitted for their private use : and whether he had some regret to see this fair Image in Captivity , and the Statue of a Grecian Virgin kept Prisoner in Asia ; or whether he was desirous to let the Athenians see in what great credit he was with the King , and what authority he had in all the Persian affairs ; he entred into discourse with the Governour of Lydia , to persuade him to send this Statue back to Athens , which so enraged the Persian Officer , that he told him , he would write the King word of it : Themistocles being affrighted hereat , got access to his Wives and Concubines , whom he gained with money , and by their means mitigated the fury of the Governour ; and afterwards carried himself more reservedly and circumspectly , fearing the envy of the Persians ; and gave over travelling about Asia , and lived quietly in his own House in Magnesia , where for a long time he passed his days in great security , as Theopompus writes , being courted by all , and presented with rich Gifts , and honoured equally with the greatest persons in the Persian Empire ; the King at that time not minding his concerns with Greece , being incessantly busied about the affairs of the upper Provinces . But when Aegypt revolted , being assisted by the Athenians , and the Grecian Galleys roved about as far as Cyprus and Cilicia , and Cimon had made himself master of the Seas , the King turned his thoughts , and bending his mind chiefly to resist the Grecians and to hinder their increasing power against him , raised Forces , sent out Commanders , and dispatched M●ssengers to Themistocles at Magnesia , to put him in mind of his promise , and to incense him and irritate him against the Greeks ; yet this did not increase his hatred nor exasperate him against the Athenians , neither was he any ways elevated with the thoughts of the honour and powerfull command he was to have in this War ; but either imagining that this undertaking could not prosperously be carried on , nor the King easily compass his designs , the Greeks having at that time great Commanders , and amongst them Cimon wonderfully successfull in the affairs of Greece ; or chiefly being ashamed to sully the glory of his former great actions , and of his many Victories and Trophies ; he determined to put a conclusion to his days sutable to his former great deeds , and to make an end agreeable to the whole course of his life : he sacrificed to the Gods , and invited his Friends , and having kindly entertained them , and shaked hands with them , he drank Bulls Bloud , as the general report goes ; but some say he took poison which dispatched him in a short time and ended his days in the City of Magnesia , having lived sixty five years , most of which he had spent in the State and in the Wars , in governing of Countries and commanding of Armies . The King being informed of the cause and manner of his death , admired him more than ever , and continued to shew kindness to his Friends and Relations . Themistocles left three Sons by Archippa Daughter to Lysander of Alopece ; Archeptolis , Polyeuctus and Cleophantus . Plato the Philosopher mentions the latter as a most excellent Horseman ; but relates nothing else of him worthy of memory : of his eldest Sons Neocles and Diocles , Neocles died when he was young by the bite of a Horse , and Diocles was adopted by his Grandfather Lysander to be his Heir . He had many Daughters , of which Mnesiptolema , whom he had by a second Marriage , was Wife to Archeptolis , her Brother-in-law by another Mother ; Italia was married to Panthedes of the Island of Scio ; Sybaris to Nicomedes the Athenian . After the death of Themistocles , his Nephew Phrasicles set sail for Magnesia , and married his Daughter Nicomachia , receiving her from the hands of her Brothers ; and brought up her Sister Asia the youngest of all the Children . The Magnesians possess the splendid Sepulchre of Themistocles placed in the middle of their great Piazza , and it is not worth the taking notice of what Andocides writes to his Friends , concerning the Reliques of Themistocles ; how the Athenians robbed his Tomb , and threw his Ashes into the Air ; for he feigns this to exasperate the Nobility against the people ; and there is no man living but knows that Phrasicles is mistaken in his History , where he brings in Neocles and Demopolis for the Sons of Themistocles to incite or move compassion , as if he were writing of a Tragedy : yet Diodorus the Cosmographer writes in his Book of Sepulchres , but by conjecture rather than of his certain knowledge , that near to the Haven of Piraea , where the Land runs out like an Elbow from the Promontory of Alcimus , and when you have doubled the Cape and passed inward where the Sea is always calm , there is a vast Foundation , and upon this the Tomb of Themistocles in the shape of an Altar ; and Plato the Comedian seems to confirm this in these Verses , Thy Tomb is fairly placed on the Strand , Where Merchants from all parts may pass or land ; Where Ships from every quarter come in sight , And may engage in many a bloudy Fight : So that thy Ashes placed on the Shore , Both Sea and Land may honour and adore . Divers honours also and privileges were granted to the Kindred of Themistocles at Magnesia , which were observed down to our times ; and another Themistocles of Athens enjoyed them , with whom I had a particular acquaintance and Friendship in the House of Ammonius the Philosopher . The End of Themistocles 's Life . Furius Camillus portrait Vandrebanc fe ▪ THE LIFE OF F. CAMILLUS . Englished from the Greek , By Mich. Payne , Trin. Coll. Cant. Soc. AMong the many remarkable things that are related of Furius Camillus , this above all seems most singular and strange , that he who for the most part was in the highest commands , and had performed the greatest Actions , was five times chosen Dictatour , triumphed four times , and was styled a Second Founder of Rome , yet never was so much as once Consul . The reason whereof was the state and temper of the then Commonwealth ; for the People being at dissention with the Senate stifly refused to return Consuls , but in their stead elected other Magistrates called Military Tribunes , who though they acted every thing with full Consular Power and Authority , yet their Government was less grievous to the People , by reason they were more in number : for to have the management of affairs entrusted in the hands of six persons rather than two , was some ease and satisfaction to those who could not endure the Dominion of a few . This was the condition of the times when Camillus flourished in the height of his actions and glory , and although the Government in the mean time had often proceeded to Consular Elections , yet he could never perswade himself to be Consul , against the good-will and inclination of the People . In all other his administrations which were many and various , he so behaved himself , that when he was alone in Authority , his power was exercised as in common , but the honour of all actions redounded intirely to himself , even when in joint Commission with others ; the reason of the former was his moderation , commanding without pride or insolence ; of the latter , his great judgment and wisedom , wherein without question he excelled all others . And whereas the House of the Furii was not at that time of any considerable quality , he was the first that raised himself to honour , serving under Posthumius Tubertus , Dictatour , in the great Battel against the Aeques and Volsces ; for riding out from the rest of the Army , and in the charge receiving a wound in his Thigh , he for all that gave not over the fight , but plucking out the Dart that stuck close in the wound , and engaging with the bravest of the enemy , he put them to flight , for which action , among other rewards bestowed on him , he was created Censor , an Office in those days of great esteem and authority . During his Censorship one very good act of his is recorded , that whereas the Wars had made many Widows , he obliged such as had no Wives , some by fair perswasion , others by threatning to set Fines on their heads , to take them in marriage . Another necessary one , in causing Orphans to be rated , who before were exempted from Taxes , the frequent and chargeable Wars requiring more than ordinary expences to maintain them . But that which pinched them most was the Siege of Veii ( some call them Venetani . ) This was the head City of Tuscany , not inferiour to Rome , either in number of Arms or multitude of Souldiers , insomuch that presuming on her wealth and magnificence , and priding her self in the variety of pleasures she enjoyed , she had fought many a fair Battel with the Romans , contending for Glory and Empire . But now they had quitted their former ambition having been weakned and brought low in many notable encounters , so that having fortified themselves with high and strong Walls , and furnished the City with all sorts of Weapons offensive and defensive , as likewise with Corn and all manner of Provisions , they cheerfully endured the Siege , which though tedious to them , was no less troublesome and vexatious to the besiegers . For the Romans having never been accustomed to lie long abroad in the heat of Summer , and constantly to winter at home , they were then first compelled by the Tribunes , to build Forts and Garrisons in the Enemies Country , and raising strong Works about their Camp to joyn Winter and Summer together . And now the seventh year of the War drawing to an end , the Commanders began to be suspected as too slow and remiss in driving on the Siege , infomuch that they were discharged and others chosen for the War , among whom was Camillus then second time Tribune . But at present he had no hand in the Siege , his lot being to make War upon the Falisces and Capenates , who taking advantage of the Romans being busied on all hands , had much spoiled their Country , and through all the Tuscan War given them sore diversions , but were now reduced by Camillus , and with great losses shut up within their Walls . And now in the very heat of the War an accident happened to the Alban Lake no less wonderfull than the most incredible things that are reported , and by reason no visible cause could be assigned , or any natural beginning whereto to ascribe it , it became matter of great amazement . It was the beginning of Autumn , and the Summer before had neither been very rainy , nor in appearance over troubled with Southern winds , and of the many Lakes , Brooks and Springs of all sorts wherein Italy abounds , some were wholly dried up , others drew very little Water with them . But all the Rivers , as they constantly used in Summer , ran in a very low and hollow Chanel . But the Alban Lake that is fed by no other waters but its own , being compassed about with fruitfull Mountains , without any cause , unless it were Divine , began visibly to rise and swell , increasing to the feet of the Mountains , and by degrees reaching to the very tops of them , and all this without any violent tossing , or agitation of its Waves . At first it was the wonder of Shepherds and Herdmen , but when the Earth which like a great Dam held up the Lake from falling into the lower grounds , through the quantity and weight of Water was broken down ; and that in a violent stream it ran through the plow'd Fields and Plantations , to discharge it self in the Sea ; it did not onely strike terrour in the Romans , but was thought by all the inhabitants of Italy to portend some extraordinary events . But the greatest talk of it was in the Camp that besieged Veii , when once this accident of the Lake came to be known among them , and as in long Sieges it is usual for parties of both sides to meet and converse with one another ; it happened that a Roman had gained much confidence and familiarity with one of the besieged , a man well versed in ancient learning , and had the reputation of more than ordinary skill in divination . The Roman observing him to be overjoy'd at the story of the Lake , and to mock at the Siege , told him that this was not the onely prodigy that of late had happened to the Romans , but that others more wonderfull than this had befallen them , which he was willing to communicate to him , that he might the better provide for his private affairs in these publick distempers . The man greedily embraced the motion , expecting to hear some wonderfull secrets , but when by little and little he had drill'd him on in discourse , and insensibly drawn him a good way from the Gates of the City , he snatched him up by the middle , being stronger than he , and by the assistence of others that came running from the Camp , seized and delivered him to the Commanders . The man reduced to this necessity , and knowing that destiny is not to be avoided , discover'd to them the secret counsels of his Country . That it was not possible the City should be taken , untill the Alban Lake , which now broke forth and had found out new passages , was drawn back from that course , and so diverted , that it could not mingle with the Sea. The Senate having heard and deliberated of the matter , decreed to send to Delphos to ask counsel of that God ; the Messengers were persons of the greatest quality , Cossus Licinius , Valerius Potitus and Fabius Ambustus ; who having made their voiage by Sea , and consulted the God , returned with other answers , particularly that there had been a neglect of some of their Country Rites relating to the Latine Feasts . As for the Alban Water , the Oracle commanded , that if it was possible , they should draw it from the Sea , and shut it up in its ancient bounds ; but if that was not to be done , then they should bring it down into Ditches and Trenches into the lower grounds , and so dry it up ; which message being delivered , the Priests performed what related to the Sacrifices , and the People went to work , and turned the Water . And now the Senate in the tenth year of the War taking away all other Commands created Camillus Dictatour , who chose Cornelius Scipio for his General of Horse ; and in the first place he made Vows unto the Gods , that if they would grant a happy conclusion of that War , he would celebrate to their Honour the great Sports , and dedicate a Temple to the Goddess whom the Romans call Matuta the Mother , but from the Ceremonies which are used , one would verily think she was Leucothea , for leading a Servant-maid into the secret part of the Temple they there buffet her , and then drive her out again ; and they embrace their Brothers Children , more than their own ; and in the matter of Sacrifices use the same ceremonies as to Bacchus his Nurses , and what is customary in the sad case of Ino in remembrance of the Concubine . Camillus having made these Vows , marched into the Country of the Falisces , and in a great Battel overthrew them and the Capenates their Confederates ; afterwards he turned to the Siege of Veii , and finding that to take it by assault would prove a difficult and hazardous attempt , he cut Mines under ground , the Earth about the City being easy to break up , and allowing as much depth as would carry on the Works without being discovered by the Enemy . This design going on in a hopefull way , he without , gave assaults to the Enemy to divert them about the Walls , whilst they that worked under-ground in the Mines were insensibly , without being perceived , got within the Castle , under the Temple of Juno , which was the greatest and most celebrated in all the City . It is reported that the Prince of the Tuscans was at that very time at his Devotions , and that the Priest after he had looked into the Entrails of the Beast , should cry out with a loud voice , That the Gods would give the victory to those that should finish those Sacrifices : and that the Romans who were in the mines hearing the words , immediately pull'd down the Floor , and ascending with noise and clashing of Weapons , frighted away the Enemy , and snatching up the Entrails carried them to Camillus . But this may look like a Fable . The City being taken by storm , and the Souldiers busied in pillaging and gathering an infinite quantity of Riches and Spoil , Camillus from the high Tower viewing what was done , at first wept for pity ; and when they that were by , congratulated his good success , he lift up his hands to Heaven , and broke out into this Prayer . O most mighty Jupiter , and ye Gods that are Judges of good and evil actions , Ye know that not without just cause , but constrained by necessity we have been forced to revenge our selves on the City of our unrighteous and implacable Enemies . But if in the vicissitude of things , there be any calamity due , to countervail this great felicity , I beg that it may be diverted from the City and Army of the Romans , and with as little hurt as may be , fall upon my own Head. Having said these words , and just turning about ( as the custom of the Romans is to turn to the right when they worship or pray ) he fell flat to the ground , to the astonishment of all that were present . But recovering himself presently from the fall , he told them , that it had succeeded to his wish , a small mischance in recompence of the greatest good fortune . Having sacked the City , he resolved according as he had vowed to carry Juno's Image unto Rome ; and the Workmen being ready for that purpose , he sacrificed to the Goddess , and made his supplications , that she would be pleased to accept of their devotion toward her , and graciously vouchsafe to accept of a place among the Gods that precided at Rome : They say , that the Statue answered in a low voice , that she was ready and willing to go . Livy writes that in praying , Camillus touched the Goddess , and invited her , and that some of the standers by cryed out , that she was willing . They who stickle most for this Miracle , and endeavour to defend it , have the wonderfull fortune of that City on their sides , which from a small and contemptible beginning attained to that greatness and power which it could never have done , without those many and great manifestations of God upon all occasions appearing for it . Besides , they produce other Wonders of the like nature , as the often sweating of Statues , and that they have sometimes been heard to groan , as likewise the turning aside of some , and nodding and approving of others , as many of the Ancients have reported ; and we our selves could relate divers wonderfull things which we have heard from men of our own time , which are not lightly to be rejected : but to give too easy credit to such things , or wholly to disbelieve them , is equally dangerous , by reason of humane infirmity , which hath no bounds or command of it self , but is sometimes carried to superstition and dotage , otherwhile to the contempt and neglect of all Religion . But moderation is the best , and to doe nothing too much . But Camillus , whether puffed up with the greatness of the action to have won a City that was competitour with Rome , and had held out a ten years siege , or exalted with the flattery of those that were about him , assumed to himself more than became a civil and legal Magistrate . Among other things was the pride and haughtiness of his Triumph , driving through Rome in a Charriot drawn with four White Horses , no General either before or since having done the like ; for the Romans esteem that carriage to be sacred and peculiar onely to the King and Father of the Gods. This alienated the hearts of the Citizens from him who were not accustomed to such pomp and bravery . The second pique they had against him , was his opposing the Law by which the City was to be divided ; for the Tribunes of the People preferred a Law , that the People and Senate should be divided into two parts , one of which should remain at home , the other as the lot should give it remove to the new-taken City . By which means they should not onely have much more Room , but by the advantage of two great and fair Cities be better able to maintain their Territories , and the rest of their plentifull Fortunes . The People therefore who were now grown rich and numerous , greedily embraced it , and in great crouds , began to tumult in the publick Courts , demanding to have it put to the Vote . But the Senate and ablest Citizens judging the Proceedings of the Tribunes to tend rather to the destruction than division of Rome , yet unable to bear up against it themselves , flew to Camillus for assistence , who fearing to come to the open encounter , yet by continual flinging in new occasions to busy and employ their heads , made a shift to stave off the Law. For these things he was disrelisht by the People . But the greatest and most apparent cause of their hatred against him , arose from the tenths of the Spoil , the multitude having herein , if not so just , yet a plausible pretence against him . For it seems , as he went to the siege of Veii , he had vowed to Apollo , that if he took the City , he would dedicate to him the tenth of the Spoil . The City being taken and sacked , whether he was loth to trouble the Souldiers at that time , or that through multitude of business he had forgotten his Vow ; he suffered them to enjoy that part of the Spoils also . Some time afterwards , when his Authority was laid down , he brought the matter before the Senate , and the Priests at the same time reported out of the Sacrifices , that the anger of the Gods was portended , and that they were not to be appeased without expiation and offerings . The Senate decreed the obligation to be in force . But seeing it was difficult for every one to produce the same very things they had taken to be divided anew , they ordained that every one upon oath should bring into the Publick the tenth part of his gains . This seemed very severe and grievous to the Souldiers , who ceased not to murmur , that poor men , and such as had endured so much labour and travail in the War , should be forced , out of what they had gained and spent , to bring in so great a proportion ; Camillus being assaulted by their clamour and tumults , for want of a better excuse , betook himself to the meanest of defences , by confessing he had forgotten his Vow ; but they complained that he that then vowed the tenth of the Enemy , now levied it out of the tenths of the Citizens . Nevertheless , every one having brought in his due proportion , it was decreed that out of it a Bowl of massy Gold should be made and sent unto Delphos . But there was great scarcity of Gold in the City , and when the Magistrates were considering where to get it , the Roman Ladies meeting together and consulting among themselves , out of the golden Ornaments they wore , contributed as much as went to the making the Offering ; which in weight came to eight Talents of Gold. The Senate , to give them the honour they had deserved , ordained that funeral Orations should be used at the obsequies of Women , as well as Men , it having never before been a custom that any Woman after death was publickly praised . Chusing out therefore three of the chief of the Nobility for Ambassadours , they sent them in a fair Vessel , well man'd , and sumptuously adorned . It was winter , and the Sea was calm , however , it is remarkable , that being brought almost to the very brink of destruction , beyond all expectation , they escaped the danger . For hard by the Isles of Aeolus , the Winds slacking , the Gallies of the Liparians came upon them , taking them for Pirates . But when they held up their hands in supplicant manner , the Liparians forbore violence , onely fastned their Ship and towed her into the Harbour , where they exposed to sale their Goods and Persons , adjudging them to be lawfull prize . But by the vertue and interest of one man Timesithius by name , who was Governour of that place , and used his utmost persuasion , they were with much adoe dismissed . Besides , he himself joined some of his own Vessels with them , to accompany them in their voyage , and assist them at the dedication : for which he received honours at Rome according as he had deserved . And now the Tribunes of the People again resuming the Law about the division of the City , the War against the Falisces luckily broke out , giving liberty to the Nobility to chuse what Magistrates they pleased , who thereupon chose Camillus military Tribune , with five other Associates ; Affairs then requiring a Commander of authority and reputation , and one well experienc'd in War ; when the People had ratified the Election , Camillus marched with his Forces into the Territories of the Falisces , and besieged Falerii a well-fenced City and plentifully stored with all necessaries of War : And although he perceived it would be no small work to take it , nor little time spent about it , yet he was willing to exercise the Citizens , and keep them doing abroad , that they might have no leasure , idleing at home , to follow the Tribunes into faction and sedition . Which remedy the Romans constantly used , like good Physicians , to disperse abroad those violent Humours that disturb the Commonwealth . The Falerians , trusting in the strength of their City , which was well fortified on all sides , made so little account of the Siege , that beside those that garded the Walls , the rest as in times of peace walked the Streets in their common Habits . The Boys went to School , and were led by their Master to play and exercise about the Town-walls ; For the Falerians , like the Grecians , used one publick School , to the end , their Children being brought up together , might betimes learn to converse and be familiar with one another . This School-master designing to betray the Falerians by their Children , led them out every day under the Town-wall , at first but a little way , and when they had exercised brought them home again . Afterwards by degrees he drew them farther and farther , till at last by practice he had made them bold and fearless , as if no danger was about them ; at last , having got them all together , he brought them to the Out-guard of the Romans and delivered them up , demanding to be led to Camillus . Where being come , and standing in the middle , he said , That he was the Master and Teacher of those Children , but preferring his favour before all other obligations , he was come to deliver up his Charge to him , and in that the whole City . When Camillus had heard him out , he was struck with the horrour of so treacherous an Act , and turning to the Standers by , he said , What a sad thing is War , which is begun and ended with much unjustice and violence ! But to good men there are certain Laws even in War it self , and victory is not so greedily to be hunted after as not to refuse the assistence of wicked and unrighteous actions ; for it becomes a great General to rely on his own vertue , and not the deceit and treachery of others . Which said , he commanded his Officers to tear off his Cloaths , and bind his Hands behind him , and give the Boys Rods and Scourges , to punish the Traytour , and drive him back to the City . By this time the Falerii had understood the treachery of the School-master ; and the City , as in such a general Calamity it must needs be , was full of lamentations and crys , the honourable Men and Women running in distraction about the Walls and Gates , when behold the Boys came whipping their Master on , naked and bound , calling Camillus , their Saviour , their God , their Father ; Insomuch , that it struck not onely into the Parents , but the rest of the Citizens that saw what was done , such an admiration and love of Camillus his Justice , that immediately running into Counsel , they sent Ambassadours to him , to resign whatever they had to his disposal . Camillus sent them to Rome , where being brought into the Senate , they spoke to this purpose , That the Romans preferring Justice before Victory , had taught them rather to embrace submission than liberty ; that they could not confess themselves to be so much inferiour in strength , as they must acknowledge them to be superiour in vertue . The Senate remitted the whole matter to Camillus , to judge and order as he thought fit . Who taking a sum of Money of the Falerians , and making a Peace with the whole Nation of the Falisces , returned home : But the Souldiers , who expected to have had the Pillage of the City , when they came to Rome empty-handed , railed against Camillus among their Fellow-citizens , as a hater of the People , and one that maliciously opposed the interest of the Poor . Afterwards , when the Tribunes of the People again proposed the Law for dividing the City , Camillus of all others most openly appear'd against it , sparing no pains , but inveying with all boldness against the Promoters of it ; so that forcing and constraining the multitude , they dismissed the Law , though contrary to their inclinations . But against Camillus they had an implacable hatred . Insomuch , that though a great misfortune befell him in his Family ( one of his Sons dying of a disease ) yet the commiseration of his case could not in the least make them abate of their malice . And indeed he took this loss with immoderate sorrow , being a man naturally of a mild and tender disposition ; even that day , when the accusation was preferred against him , he kept house , and was shut up a close Mourner with the Women . His Accuser was Lucius Apuleius . The Crime , Fraud in the Tuscan Spoils ; and accordingly it was given out , that there were found with him certain brass Gates part of those Spoils . The People were exasperated against him , and it was plain they would take hold of the least pretence and occasion to condemn him . Wherefore gathering together his Friends and fellow Souldiers , and such as had bore command with him , a considerable number in all , he besought them that they would not suffer him to be unjustly crusht under false accusations , and left the mock and scorn of his Enemies . His Friends having advised and consulted among themselves made answer , that as to the Sentence they did not see how they could help him , but that they would contribute to whatsoever fine should be set upon him : Not able to endure so great an indignity , he resolved in his anger , to leave the City , and go into Exile . Wherefore having taken leave of his Wife , and his Son , he went silently to the Gate of the City , where making a stand , and turning himself about , he stretched out his Hands to the Capitol , and prayed to the Gods , That if without any fault of his own , but merely through the malice and violence of the people , he was driven out into banishment , that the Romans might quickly have cause to repent of it ; and that all mankind might visibly perceive , that they needed his assistence , and longed for his return . Thus , like Achilles , having left his imprecations on the Citizens , he went into banishment ; so that neither appearing , or making defence , he was condemned in the sum of fifteen thousand Asses , which reduced to Silver makes a thousand five hundred Drachma's ; for an Asse was a little piece of Money , ten of which in Brass made a Penny. There is not a Roman but does believe that immediately upon the Prayers of Camillus , a sudden Judgment followed at the heels , and that he received a sufficient revenge for the injustice done unto him ; which though we cannot think was pleasant , but rather grievous and bitter to him , yet it was very remarkable , and noised over the whole World : For such vengeance fell upon the City of Rome , and such dismal times succeeded , as drew along with them all manner of dangers and deaths , accompanied with disgrace and infamy : Whether or no it fell out by chance or fortune , or it be the office of some God not to see injured Vertue go unrevenged . The first token that seemed to threaten some mischief to ensue , was the death of the Censor in the Month of July , for the Romans have a religious reverence for the office of a Censor , and esteem it a sacred thing . The second was , That just before Camillus went into exile , Marcus Cedicius , a person of no great quality or of the rank of Senatours , but esteemed a sober and creditable man , reported to the Military Tribunes a thing worthy their consideration . That going along the Night before in that Street which is called the new Way , and being called by some body in a huge voice , he turned about but could see no body , but heard a voice bigger than a Man's , which said these words , Go , Marcus Cedicius , and early in the morning tell the Military Tribunes , that suddenly they are to expect the Gauls . But the Tribunes made a mock and sport with the story , and a little after Camillus his business fell out . The Gauls are descended originally of the Celtae , and are reported by reason of their vast numbers to have left their Country not able to sustain them all , and to have gon in search of other places to inhabit . And being many thousands of them young Men and able to bear Arms , and carrying with them a greater number of Women and young Children , some of them passing the Riphaean Mountains , fell upon the Northern Ocean , and possessed the uttermost bounds of Europe ; others seating themselves between the Pyrenaean Mountain and the Alpes , for a long time lived near to the Sennones and Celtorii . But afterwards tasting of the Wine which was then first brought them out of Italy , they were all so much taken with the Liquor , and transported with the unusual delight , that snatching up their Arms , and taking their Parents along with them , they marched directly to the Alpes to find out that Country which yielded such Fruit , esteeming all others barren and unpleasant . He that first brought Wine among them , and was the chief instigatour to draw them into Italy , is said to be one Arron a Tuscan , a man of noble extraction , by nature not evil , but happened to be in these untoward circumstances : he was Guardian to an Orphan , one of the richest of that Country , and much admired for his beauty , his name Lucumo ; From his Childhood he had been bred up with Arron in his Family , and now grown up , he left not the House , pretending to take great delight in his conversation , thus for a great while together he secretly enjoyed Arron's Wife , corrupting and being corrupted by her . But when they were both so far gone on in their passions , that they could neither refrain their lust or conceal it , the young Man seised the Woman and openly carried her away . The Husband going to Law , and overpower'd in multitude of Friends and Money , left his own Country , and hearing of the state of the Gauls , went to them , and was Conductour of that Expedition into Italy . At first coming they presently possessed themselves of all that Country which anciently the Tuscans inhabited , reaching from the Alpes to both the Seas , as the names themselves witness ; for the North Sea Adria is so called from the Tuscan City Adria , and that which lies on the other side to the South is called the Tuscan Sea. All the Country is well planted with Trees , has pleasant and rich Pasture , and well watered with Rivers . It had eighteen fair and stately Cities , excellently seated for industry and Trade , and plentifully provided for all pleasures and delights . The Gauls casting out the Tuscans seated themselves in them : but these things were done long before . But the Gauls at this time were besieging Clusium a Tuscan City . The Clusians sent to the Romans for succour , desiring them to interpose with the Barbarians by their Letters and Ambassadours . There were sent three of the Family of the Fabii persons of the greatest quality , and most honourable in the City . The Gauls received them courteously in respect to the name of Rome , and giving over the assault which was then making upon the Walls came to conference with them , where the Ambassadours asking what injury they had received of the Clusians that they thus invaded their City , Brennus King of the Gauls smiling made answer , The Clusians doe us injury , in that not able to till a small parcel of ground , they must needs possess a great Territory , and will not communicate any part to us , who are strangers , many in number and poor . In the same nature , O Romans , formerly the Albanes , Fidenates and Ardeates , and now lately the Veiens and Capenates and many of the Falisces and Volsces did you injury ; upon whom ye make War if they do not yield you part of what they possess , ye make Slaves of them , ye waste and spoil their Country and ruin their Cities , neither in so doing are ye cruel or unjust , but follow that most ancient of all Laws , which gives the things of the feeble to the strong , beginning from God and ending in the Beasts , for all these by nature seek , the stronger to have advantage over the weaker : Leave off therefore to pity the Clusians whom we besiege , lest ye teach the Gauls to be good and compassionate to those that are oppressed by you . By this answer the Romans perceived that Brennus was not to be treated with , so they went into Clusium and encouraged and stirr'd up the inhabitants to make a sally with them upon the Barbarians , which they did either to try the strength of the Clusians , or to shew their own . The sally being made , and the fight growing hot about the Walls , one of the Fabii , Quintus Ambustus , being well mounted , and setting Spurs to his Horse , made full against a Gaul , a man of huge bulk and stature , whom he saw was rode out a great distance from the rest . At the first he was not perceived through the sharpness of the encounter , and the glittering of his Armour that hindred the sight of him ; but when he had overthrown the Gaul , and was going to gather the Spoils , Brennus knew him , and invoking the Gods to be witnesses , that contrary to the known and common Law of Nations , which is holily observed by all mankind , that he who came an Ambassadour should act hostility against him , he drew off his men , and bidding the Clusians farewell , led his Army directly to Rome . But not willing it should look as if they took advantage of that injury , and were ready to embrace any slight occasion and pretence of quarrel , he sent a Herald to demand the man in punishment , and in the mean time marched leasurely on . The Senate being met at Rome , among many others that spoke against the Fabii , the Priests called Feciales were the most violent prosecutours , who laying Religion before the Senate , advised them that they would lay the whole guilt and expiation of the fact upon him that committed it , and so acquit the rest . These Feciales Numa Pompilius , the mildest and justest of Kings , constituted the Conservatours of Peace , and the Judges and Determiners of all Causes by which War may justifiably be made . The Senate referring the whole matter to the People , and the Priests there as well as in the Senate pleading against Fabius , the multitude did so little regard their authority that in scorn and contempt of it they chose Fabius and the rest of his Brethren Military Tribunes . The Gauls hearing this , in great rage would no longer delay their march , but hastned on with all the speed they could make . The places through which they marched , terrified with their numbers and such dreadfull preparations of War , and considering the violence and fierceness of their natures , began to give their Countries for lost , not doubting but their Cities would quickly follow ; but contrary to expectation they did no injury as they passed , or drove any thing from the Fields , and when they went by any City they cried out , That they were going to Rome ; that the Romans onely were their Enemies , and that they took all others for their Friends . Thus whilst the Barbarians were hastening with all speed , the Military Tribunes brought the Romans into the Field to be ready to engage them , being not inferiour to the Gauls in number ( for they were no less than forty thousand Foot ) but most of them raw Souldiers and such as had never handled a Weapon before ; besides they had neglected to consult the Gods , as they ought and used to do upon all difficulties , especially War , but ran on without staying for Priest or Sacrifice . No less did the multitude of Commanders distract and confound their proceedings ; for before upon less occasions they chose a single person called Dictatour , being sensible of what great importance it is in times of danger , to have the Souldiers united under one General , who had absolute and unaccountable power in his hands . Add to all that the remembrance of Camillus his case was no small hinderance to their affairs , it being grown a dangerous thing to command without humouring and courting the Souldiers . In this condition they left the City , and encamped by the River Allia about eleven miles from Rome , and not far from the place where it falleth into the Tyber , where the Gauls coming upon them , and they shamefully engaging without Order or Discipline , were miserably defeated . The left Wing was immediately driven into the River and there utterly destroyed : the Right had less damage , by declining the shock , and from the low grounds getting to the tops of Hills , from whence many of them afterwards drop'd into the City ; the rest as many as escaped ( the Enemy being weary of the slaughter ) stole by night to Veii giving Rome for gone , and all that was in it for lost . This Battel was fought about the Summer Solstice , the Moon being at full , the very same day in which formerly happened that sad misfortune to the Fabii , when three hundred of that name and Family were at one time cut off by the Tuscans . But from this second loss and defeat , the day got the name of Alliensis , from the River Allia , and still retaineth it . But concerning unlucky days whether we should esteem any such or no , or whether Heraclitus did well in upbraiding Hesiod for distinguishing them into fortunate and unfortunate , as one ignorant that the nature of every day is the same , I have discoursed in another place ; but upon occasion of this present subject I think it will not be amiss , to annex a few examples relating to this matter . On the fifth of June the Boeotians happened to get two signal Victories , the one about Leuctra , the other at Gerastus , about three hundred years before , when they overcame Lattamyas and the Thessalians , and asserted the liberty of Greece . Again on the sixth of August the Persians were worsted by the Grecians , at Marathon , on the third at Plataeae as also at Mycale ; on the twenty fifth at Arbeli . The Athenians about the full Moon in August got a Sea Victory about Naxus under the Conduct of Chabrias ; about the twentieth at Salamin , as we have shewn in our Book of Days . April was very unfortunate to the Barbarians , for in that Month Alexander overcame Darius his General at Granicum ; and the Carthaginians on the twenty seventh were beaten by Timoleon about Sicily , on which same Day and Month Troy seems to have been taken , as Ephorus , Callisthenes , Damastes and Phylarchus have related . On the other hand the Month July was not very lucky to the Grecians ; for on the seventh day of the same they were defeated by Antipater , at the Battel in Cranon , and utterly ruin'd ; and before that in Chaeronea they were defeated by Philip , and on the very same Day , same Month and same Year , they that went with Archidamus into Italy were there cut off by the Barbarians . The Carthaginians also observe the twenty seventh of the same Month , as bringing with it the most and greatest of their losses . I am not ignorant that about the Feast of Mysteries Thebes was destroyed by Alexander ; and after that upon the same twentieth of August , on which day they celebrate the Mysteries of Bacchus , the Athenians received a Garrison of the Macedonians ; on the self same day the Romans lost their Camp under Scipio , by the Cimbrians , and under the conduct of Lucullus overcame the Armenians and Tigranes . King Attalus and Pompey died both on their birth days . I could reckon up several that have had variety of fortune on the same day . This day called Alliensis is one of the unfortunate ones to the Romans , and for its sake other two in every Month , Fear and Superstition as the custom of it is more and more encreasing . But I have discoursed this more accurately in my Book of Roman Causes . And now after the Battel , had the Gauls immediately pursued those that fled , there had been no remedy but Rome must have wholly been ruined , and all those who remained in it utterly destroyed , such was the terrour that those who escaped the Battel had struck into the City at their return , and so great afterwards was the distraction and confusion . But the Gauls not imagining their Victory to be so considerable , and overtaken with the present joy , fell to feasting and dividing the Spoil , by which means , they gave leisure to those who were for leaving the City , to make their escape , and to those that remained to provide and prepare for their coming . For they who resolved to stay at Rome , quitting the rest of the City , betook themselves to the Capitol , which they fortified with strong Rampiers and Mounds , and all sort of Slings and Darts , in order to hold out a Siege . But their first and principal care was of their Holy Things , most of which they conveyed into the Capitol . But as for the consecrated Fire , the Vestal Virgins took it up and fled away with it , as likewise with other Holy Relicks . Some write that they preserved nothing but that ever-living Fire which Numa had ordained to be worshipped as the Principle of all things ; for Fire is the most active thing in nature , and all generation is motion or at least with motion , all other parts of matter without warmth lie sluggish and dead , and crave the influence of heat as their Soul , which when it comes upon them they presently fall to doing or suffering something : wherefore Numa , a man very curious in such things , and for his wisedom thought to converse with the Muses , did consecrate Fire , and ordained it to be kept ever burning , in resemblance of that eternal Power which preserveth and acteth all things . Others say that that Fire was the same they burned before the Sacrifices , and was no other than what the Greeks call Purifying Fire , but that there were other things hid in the most secret part of the Temple , which were kept from the view of all except those Virgins which they call Vestals . The most common opinion was that the Image of Pallas , brought into Italy by Aeneas , was laid up there ; others say that the Samothracian Gods lay there , telling a story , How that Dardanus carried them to Troy , and when he had built that City , dedicated them there ; that after Troy was taken , Aeneas stole them away and kept them till his coming into Italy . But they who pretend to understand more of these things , affirm , that there are two Barrels , not of any great size , one of which stands open and has nothing in it , the other full and sealed up . But that neither of them is to be seen but by the most Holy Virgins : others think that they who say this are deceived , because the Virgins put most of their holy things into two Barrels , and hid them under ground in the Temple of Quirinus , and that from hence that place to this day bears the sirname of Barrels . However it be , taking the choicest and most venerable things they had , they fled away with them shaping their course along the River side , where Lucius Albinus , a simple Citizen of Rome , who among others was making his escape , overtook them , having his Wife , Children and Goods in a Cart , who seeing the Virgins lugging along in their armes the Holy Relicks of the Gods in a helpless and weary condition , he caused his Wife and Children to descend , and taking out his Goods , put the Virgins in the Cart , that they might make their escape to some of the Grecian Cities . This extraordinary devotion of Albinus , and respect to the Gods in such an exigence of time , and extremity of his own affairs is so remarkable , as deserves not to be passed over in silence . But the Priests that belonged to other Gods , and the most ancient of the Senatours , such as had run through many Consulships and Triumphs , could not endure to think of leaving the City ; but putting on their holy Vestures and Robes of State , and Fabius the High Priest performing the Office , they made their Prayers to the Gods , and devoting themselves as it were for their Country , sate themselves down in Ivory Chairs in the Market-place , and in that posture expected the uttermost of what should follow . On the third day after the Battel , Brennus appeared with his Army at the City , and finding the Gates to stand wide open , and no Guards upon the Walls , he first began to suspect it was some design or stratageme , never dreaming that the Romans were in so low and forsaken a condition . But when he found it to be so indeed , he entered at the Colline Gate , and took Rome in the three hundred and sixtieth year or a little more after it was built , if it be likely that an exact account of those times has been preserved , when there is so much confusion and dispute in things of a later date . The report of the City's being taken presently flew into Greece , though in different and uncertain rumours , for Heraclides of Pontus who lived not long after these times , in his Book of the Soul , relates that a certain report came from the West , that an Army proceeding from the Hyperboreans , had taken a Greek City called Rome , seated somewhere upon the great Ocean . But I do not wonder that such a fabulous and bumbast Authour as Heraclides should foist into the truth of the story such high-flown words as Hyperborean and Ocean . Aristotle the Philosopher appears to have heard an exact account of the taking of the City by the Gauls , but he calls him that recovered it Lucius , but Camillus his sirname was not Lucius but Marcus , but this is spoken by way of conjecture . Brennus having taken possession of the City , set a strong Guard about the Capitol , and going himself to view the City , when he came into the Market-place , he was struck with an amazement at the sight of so many men sitting in that order and silence , observing that they neither rose at his coming , or so much as changed colour or countenance , but without fear or concern leaned upon their Staves , and in that fullen majesty sate looking one upon the other . The Gauls for a great while stood wondring at the object , being surprised with the strangeness of it , not daring so much as to approach or touch them , taking them for an Assembly of the Gods. But when one , bolder than the rest , drew near to M. Papirius , and putting forth his hand , gently touched his Chin , and stroked his long Beard , Papirius with his Staff struck him on the Head and broke it , at which the Barbarian enraged , drew out his Sword and slew him ; this was the introduction to the slaughter , for the rest of his fellows following his example , set upon them all and killed them , and continuing their rage dispatched all that came in their way ; in this fury they went on to the sacking and pillaging the Houses , for many days together lugging and carrying away . Afterwards they burnt them down to the ground , and demolish'd them , being incensed at those who kept the Capitol , because they would not yield to summons , or hearken to a surrender , but on the contrary from their Walls and Rampiers galled the Besiegers with their Slings and Darts . This provoked them to destroy the whole City , and put to the Sword all that came to their hands young and old , Men , Women and Children . And now the Siege of the Capitol having lasted a good while , the Gauls began to be in want of Provision , wherefore dividing their Forces , part of them stay'd with the King at the Siege , the rest went to forage the Country , destroying the Towns and Villages where they came ; but not all together in a Body , but in different Squadrons and Parties , and to such a confidence had success raised them , that they carelesly rambled about without the least fear or apprehension of danger . But the greatest and best ordered Body of their Forces went to the City of Ardea where Camillus then sojourned , having ever since his leaving Rome sequestred himself from all business , and taken to a private life : but now he began to rouse up himself and cast about , not how to avoid or escape the Enemy , but to find out an opportunity how to be revenged of them . And perceiving that the Ardeans wanted not men , but rather heart and courage , through the unskilfull management of their Officers . At first he began to deal with the young men , flinging out words among them , That they ought not to ascribe the misfortune of the Romans to the courage of their Enemy , or attribute the losses they sustained by rash counsel , to the conduct of those who brought nothing with them to conquer , but were onely an evidence of the power of Fortune ; That it was a brave thing even with danger to repell a foreign and barbarous War , whose end in conquering was like Fire to lay waste and destroy . But if they would be courageous and resolute he was ready to put an opportunity in their hands to gain a Victory without hazard at all . When he found the young men embraced the thing , he went to the chief Officers and Governours of the City , and having perswaded them also , he mustered all that could bear Arms , and drew them up within the Walls , that they might not be perceived by the Enemy who was near ; who having scoured the Country , and returned heavy laden with booty , lay encamped in the Plains in a careless and negligent posture , so that the night coming upon them who had been disordered with Wine , there was a great silence through all the Camp. Which when Camillus understood by his Spies , he drew out the Ardeans , and in the dead of the night passing in silence those grounds that lay between , he made himself master of their Works , and then commanding his Trumpets to sound , and his Men to shout and hollow , he struck such terrour into them , that even they who took the alarum could hardly recover their Senses : Some were so overcharged with Wine , that all the noise of the Assaylants could not awaken them : A few , whom fear made sober , getting into some order , for a while resisted ; and so died with their Weapons in their hands . But the greatest part of them , buried in Wine and Sleep , were surprized without their Arms and dispatched : But as many of them , as by the advantage of the night , got out of the Camp , were the next day found scattered abroad and wandring in the Fields , and were pick't up by the Horse that pursued them . The fame of this Action presently flew through the neighbouring Cities , and stirred up the Youth of all Parts to come and join themselves with him . But none were so much concerned as those Romans who escaped in the Battel of Allia , and were now at Veii thus lamenting with themselves ; O heavens , what a Commander has Providence bereaved Rome of , to honour Ardea with his Actions ! And that City , which brought forth and nursed so great a man , is lost and gone ; and we destitute of a Leader , and living within strange Walls sit idle , and see Italy ruin'd before our eyes . Come , let us send to the Ardeans to have back our General , or else , with Weapons in our hands , let us go thither to him ; for he is no longer a banisht man , nor we Citizens , having no Country , but what is in the possession of the Enemy . They all agreed upon the matter , and sent to Camillus , to desire him to take the Command ; but he answered , that he would not , untill they that were in the Capitol , should legally chuse him ; for he esteemed them , as long as they were in being , to be his Country : that if they should command him , he would readily obey ; but against their consents , he would intermeddle with nothing . When this answer was returned , they admired the modesty and temper of Camillus , but they could not tell how to find a Messenger to carry these things to the Capitol ; and what was more ; it seemed altogether impossible for any one to get to them , whilst the Enemy was in full possession of the City . But among the young men , there was one Pontius Cominius , of indifferent birth , but ambitious of honour ; this man proffered himself to run the hazard , but he took no Letters with him to those in the Capitol , lest that being intercepted , the Enemy might learn the intentions of Camillus . But putting on a poor garment , and carrying Corks under it ; the greatest part of the way he boldly travelled by day , and came to the City when it was dark : The Bridge he could not pass , by reason it was guarded by the Barbarians ; so that taking his Cloaths , which were neither many nor heavy , and binding them about his head , he laid his body upon the Corks , and swimming on them , got over to the City . And avoiding those Quarters where he perceived the Enemy was awake , which he guessed at by the lights and noise ; he went to the Carmentale Gate , where there was greatest silence , and where the hill of the Capitol is steepest , and rises with craggy and broken stones . By this way he got up , though with much difficulty , by reason of the abruptness of the passage , and presented himself to the Guards , saluting them , and telling them his name ; he was taken in , and carried to the Commanders . And a Senate being immediately called , he related to them in order the victory of Camillus , which they had not heard of before , and told them the proceedings of the Souldiers , advising them to confirm the Command to Camillus , as in whose conduct alone , the whole Army abroad relied . Having heard and consulted of the matter , the Senate declared Camillus Dictatour , and sent back Pontius the same way that he came ; who , with the same success that he came , got through the Enemy , without being discovered and delivered to the Romans , the Election of the Senate , who received it with great acclamations of joy ; and Camillus coming to them , found twenty thousand of them ready in arms ; with which forces , and those Confederates he brought along with him , which were more in number ; he prepared to set upon the Enemy . But at Rome some of the Barbarians passing by chance that way by which Pontius by night had got into the Capitol , spied in several places the print of his feet and hands , as he caught and clammered , and the Moss that grew to the Rock tore off and broken , and reported it to the King , who coming in person and viewing it , for the present said nothing . But in the Evening , picking out such of the Gauls as were nimblest of body , and by living in the Mountains were accustomed to climb , He thus spake unto them . The Enemy themselves have shown us a way how to come at them , which we knew not of before ; and have taught us , that it is not so difficult and impossible , but that men may overcome it . It would be a great shame for us who command , having begun well , to fail in the end ; and to give over a place as impregnable , when the Enemy himself chalks us out the way by which it may be taken ; for in the same place where it was easy for one man to get up , it will not be hard for many , one after another ; nay , when many shall undertake it , their mutual assistence of one another will be a great addition of strength and firmness . Rewards and honours shall be bestowed on every man according as he shall acquit himself in the action . When the King had thus spoken , the Gauls chearfully undertook to perform it , and in the dead of night , a good party of them together , with great silence began to climb the Rock , catching hold of the craggy Stones , and drawing their Bodies into the broken places , which though hard and untoward in it self , yet upon trial prov'd not half so difficult as they had expected it . So that the foremost of them having gained the top of all , and put themselves into order , they were not far from surprizing the Out-works , and mastering the Watch , who were fast asleep , for neither Man nor Dog perceived their coming . But there were sacred Geese kept near the Temple of Juno , which at other times were plentifully fed , but at this time , by reason that Corn and all other provisions were grown strait , their allowance was shortned , and they themselves in a poor and lean condition . This Creature is by nature of quick sense , and apprehensive of the least noise ; so that being besides watchfull through hunger , and restless , they immediately discovered the coming of the Gauls ; so that running up and down , with their noise and cackling they raised the whole Camp. The Barbarians on the other side perceiving themselves discovered , no longer endeavoured to conceal their attempt , but with great shouting and violence set themselves to the assault . The Romans every one in haste snatching up the next Weapon that came to hand , did what they could on this sudden occasion . Manlius , a man of consular dignity , of strong body and stout heart , was the first that made head against them , and engaging with two of the Enemy at once , with his Sword cut off the right Arme of one just as he was lifting up his Poleaxe to strike , and running his Target full in the face of the other , tumbled him headlong down the steep Rock ; then mounting the Rampier , and there standing with others that came running to his assistence , he drove down the rest of them , there having not many got up ; and those that had , doing nothing brave or gallant . The Romans having thus escaped this danger , early in the morning took the Capt. of the Watch and flung him down the Rock upon the head of their Enemies ; and to Manlius for his victory they voted a reward which carried more honour than advantage with it , which was , that they contributed to him as much as every man had for his daily allowance , which was half a pound of Bread , and about half a pint of Wine . Henceforward , the affairs of the Gauls were daily in a worse and worse condition ; they wanted Provisions , being kept in from forraging through fear of Camillus ; besides , that sickness came upon them , occasioned by the number of Carcasses that lay unburied in heaps . Moreover , being lodged among the Ruines , the Ashes , which were very deep , blown about with the wind , and mingled with the soultry heat , caused a dry and pestilent Air , which drawn in , infected their Bodies . But the chief cause was the change of their natural Climate , coming out of shady and hilly Countrys , which afforded pleasant retirements and shelter from the heat , to lodge in low and champion Grounds , naturally unhealthfull in the Autumn Season . Another thing which broke their Spirits , was the length and tediousness of the Siege ( for they had now sate seven months before the Capitol ) insomuch , that there was vast desolation among them ; and the number of the dead grown so great , that the living scarce sufficed to bury them . Neither were things any thing better with the Besieged , for famine encreased upon them ; and not knowing what Camillus did , they remained in a languishing and desponding condition ; for it was impossible to send any to him , the City was so narrowly guarded by the Barbarians . Things being in this sad condition on both sides , it came to pass that a motion of treaty was made by some of the Fore-guards as they happened to discourse with one another , which being embraced by the better sort , Sulpicius , Tribune of the Romans , came to parle with Brennus ; where it was agreed , that the Romans laying down a thousand weight of Gold , the Gauls upon the receipt of it should immediately quit the City and Territories . The agreement being confirmed by oath on both sides , and the Gold brought forth , the Gauls used false dealing in the weights , first privily , afterwards openly , pulling back the balance and violently turning it ; at which the Romans being moved , and complaining , Brennus in a scoffing and insulting manner pull'd off his Sword and Belt , and threw them both into the Scales ; and when Sulpicius asked , what that meant , What should it mean ( says he ) but woe to the conquered ? which afterwards became a proverbial Saying . As for the Romans , some were so incensed , that they were for taking their Gold back again and returning , and with resolution to endure the uttermost extremities of the Siege . Others were for passing by and dissembling a petty injury , and not to account that the indignity of the thing , lay in paying more than was due , but the paying any thing at all ; which stood not with their honour to have done , had not the necessity of the times made them yield unto it . Whilst this difference was amongst themselves , and with the Gauls Camillus was at the Gates , and having learned what had passed , he commanded the body of his Forces to follow slowly after him in good order , and himself , with the choicest of his men hastning on , went presently to the Romans . Where all giving way to him , and receiving him as their sole Magistrate , with profound silence and order , he took the Gold out of the Scales , and delivered it to his Officers , and commanded the Gauls to take their Weights and Scales and depart . Saying , that it was customary with the Romans to deliver their Country with Iron , not with Gold. And when Brennus began to rage and say , that he had injury done him in breaking the Contract ; Camillus answered , that it was never legally made , and the agreements of no force or obligation at all ; for that himself being declared Dictatour , and there being no other Magistrate by Law ; that he had contracted with those who had no power to doe it : But now they might use their own discretions , for he was come as absolute Lord by law , to grant pardon to such as should ask it , or inflict punishment on those who had been authours of these disturbances , if they did not repent . At this Brennus flew out into rage , and it came to a present quarrel ; both sides drawing their Swords , and vigorously assaulting each other , being mixed in confusion together , as could not otherwise be amongst the ruines of Houses and narrow Lanes , and such places where it was impossible to draw up in any order . But Brennus presently recollecting himself , called off his Men , and with the loss of a few onely , brought them to their Camp ; and rising in the night with all his Forces , left the City , and going on about eight mile encamped upon the Gabinian way . As soon as day appeared Camillus came up with him , excellently provided , and his Souldiers full of courage and confidence , and there engaging with him in a sharp Fight , and which lasted a long while , he overthrew his Army with great slaughter , and took their Camp. Of those that fled , some were presently cut off by the Pursuers ; others , of whom was the greatest number , being scattered here and there , the people of the Villages and neighbouring Cities came running out and dispatched them . Thus Rome was strangely taken , and more strangely recovered ; having been seven whole months in the possession of the Barbarians , who entered her about the fifteenth day of July , and were driven out about the fourteenth of February following . Camillus triumphed , as he deferved , having saved his Country that was lost ; and brought the City back again to it self . For they that had lived abroad , together with their Wives and Children , accompanied him in his triumph , and they who had been shut up in the Capitol , and were reduced almost to the point of perishing with hunger , went out to meet him , imbracing each other , and weeping for joy ; and through the excess of the present pleasure , scarce believing the truth of their deliverance . But when the Priests and Ministers of the Gods appeared , bearing those sacred Relicks , which in their flight they had either hid there , or conveyed away with them , and now openly shewed that they were preserved , it yielded a most joyfull and desireable spectacle to the Citizens who took it , as if with them the Gods themselves were again returned unto Rome . After Camillus had sacrificed to the Gods , and purged the City , the Priests leading the Procession , and performing the customary Ceremonies , he restored the present Temples , and erected a new one to the God , called the Speaker or Caller , chusing the very same place in which that voice from Heaven came by night to Marcus Cedicius , foretelling the coming of the Barbarian Army . It was a business of great difficulty , and an exceeding hard task , amidst so much Rubbish , to discover and set out the consecrated Places ; but by the unwearied diligence of Camillus , and the incessant labour of the Priests , it was at last accomplished . But when the business came to the rebuilding the City , which was wholly demolished , an heartless despondency seised the Multitude and a backwardness to the work , as those who wanted all necessary materials , and had more need of some refreshment and rest from their labours , than to toil and wear out themselves already broken both in body and fortunes . Thus by leisure they turned their thoughts again towards Veii , a City ready built , and excellently provided of all things ; which gave occasion to many who sought to be popular , by following and nourishing the humour , to raise new tumults , and many seditious words were flung out against Camillus ; that out of ambition and self-glory he withheld them from a City fit to receive them , forcing them to live in the midst of Ruines , and to raise such a pile of Rubbish , that he might be esteemed not the chief Magistrate onely and General of Rome , but ( setting Romulus aside ) the Founder also . The Senate therefore , fearing a sedition , would not suffer Camillus , though desirous , to lay down his authority within the year , though no other Dictatour had ever held it above six months . Besides , they endeavoured by kind persuasions and familiar addresses to appease and sweeten their minds and chear up their spirits . Sometimes they would lead them to the Monuments and Tombs of their Ancestours , often calling to their remembrance the sacred Oratories and holy Places which Romulus and Numa , or any other of their Kings had consecrated and left unto them ; but amongst the chief of their holy Relicks , they set before them that fresh and raw Head , which was found in laying the foundation of the Capitol , as a place destin'd by fate to be the head of all Italy . What a shame would it be to them , by forsaking the City , to lose and extinguish that holy Fire , which since the War was re-kindled by the Vestal Virgins , to see the City it self either inhabited by Foreigners and Strangers , or left a wild Pasture for Cattel to graze on ? Such reasons as these , mixt with complaints and intreaties , they used with the People ; sometimes in private , taking them singly one by one ; and sometimes in their publick Assemblies . But still they were afresh assaulted by the outcries of the multitude , protesting and bewailing their present wants and inability ; beseeching them , that seeing they were just met together , as from a shipwreck , naked and destitute , they would not constrain them to patch up the pieces of a ruin'd and shattered City , when they had another at hand ready built and prepared . Camillus thought good to refer it to the Senate ; and he himself discoursed largely and earnestly in behalf of his Country , as likewise did many others . At last , calling to Lucius Lucretius , whose place was first to speak , he commanded him to give his sentence , and the rest as they followed in order . Silence being made , and Lucretius just about to begin , by chance a Captain without , passing by the Senate-house , and leading his Company of the Day-guard , called out with a loud voice to the Ensign-bearer , to stay , and fix his Standard ; for that was the best place to stay in . This voice coming in that nick of time , was taken as a direction what was to be done ; so that Lucretius embracing the Omen , and adoring the Gods , gave his sentence for staying , as likewise did all the rest that followed . Even among the common people it wrought a wonderfull change of affection , every one heartning and encouraging his Neighbour , and setting himself chearfully to the work ; proceeding not in any regular lines or proportions , but every one pitching upon that plot of ground which came next to hand , or best pleased his fancy ; by which haste and hurry in building , they raised the City with narrow and intricate Lanes , and Houses huddled together one upon the back of another : For it is said , that within the compass of the year , the whole City was raised up anew , both in its publick Walls , and private Buildings . But the persons appointed by Camillus to recover and set out the consecrated places in that great confusion of all things , searching about the Palatium , and coming to that place which is called Mars's Close , it happened , that whilst they were clearing the place , and carrying away the rubbish , they lit upon Romulus his magick Staff buried under great and deep heaps of Ashes . This Staff is crooked at one end , and is called Lituus . They make use of this Lituus in quartering out the regions of the Heavens , when they are upon that sort of divination which is made by the flight of Birds ; which Romulus himself also made use of , being most excellently skilled in Augury . But when he disappeared from among men , the Priests took the Staff , and kept it as other holy things , not to be touched or defiled . Now when they found that whereas all other things were consumed , this Staff was not in the least perished by the flames , they began to conceive joyfull hopes concerning Rome , that this token did portend the everlasting safety and prosperity of it . And now they had scarce got a breathing time from their troubles , but a new War comes upon them , the Aequi , Volsci and Latins all at once invade their Territories , and the Tuscans besiege Sutrium a confederate City of the Romans . The Military Tribunes , who commanded the Army , and were encamped about the Hill Martius , being closely besieged by the Latins , and the Camp in danger to be lost , send to Rome , and Camillus is third time chosen Dictatour . About this War there are two different relations ; I shall begin with the fabulous : They say that the Latins ( whether out of pretence , or real design to re-unite the ancient bloud of both Nations ) should send to desire of the Romans some of their free Maids in Marriage . That the Romans being at a loss what to determine , ( for on one hand they dreaded a War , having scarce settled and recovered themselves , on the other side they suspected that this asking of Wives was in plain terms nothing else but to gain Hostages , though they covered it over with the specious name of marriage and alliance ) a certain Handmaid by name Tutula , or as some call her Philotis should perswade the Magistrates to send with her some of the most youthfull and beautiful Damosels in the garb and dress of noble Virgins , and leave the rest to her care and management ; that the Magistrates consenting should chuse out as many as she thought necessary for her purpose , and adorning them with Gold and rich Clothes , deliver them to the Latins , who encamped nigh the City : That at night the rest should steal away the Enemies Swords , but Tutula or Philotis ( which you please ) getting to the top of a wild Fig-tree , and spreading out a thick Garment behind her should hold out a Torch towards Rome , which was the signal agreed on between her and the Commanders , none other of the Citizens perceiving it , which was the reason that the issuing out of the Soldiers was tumultuous , the Officers pushing their men on , and they calling upon one anothers names , and scarce able to bring themselves into any order . That setting upon the Enemies Works , who either were asleep or expected no such matter , they should take the Camp and destroy most of them ; and that this was done in the Nones of July , which was then called Quintilis , and that the Feast that is then observed , is in remembrance of this action ; for first running out of the City in great crouds , they pronounce aloud the most familiar and usual names , as Caius , Marcus , Lucius , and the like , imitating thereby that calling to one another when they issued out in such haste . In the next place the Maid-servants richly adorned , run about playing and jesting upon all they meet , and amongst themselves use a kind of skirmishing , to shew they helped in the conflict against the Latins . In the time of their feasting they sit shaded over with Boughs of wild Fig-tree , and the day they call Nonae Capratinae , as some think from that wild Fig-tree on which the Maiden held out her Torch ; for the Romans call a wild Fig-tree Caprificus . Others refer most of what is said or done at this Feast , to that accident of Romulus ; for on this day without the Gate he vanished out of sight , a sudden darkness , together with tempest overclouding him ( some think it an eclipse of the Sun ) and for this reason the day was called Nonae Capratinae , for they call a Goat Capra ; and Romulus disappeared at a place called Palus Caprae , or Goat Marsh , whilst he was holding there an assembly , as in his Life it is written . But the general stream of Writers prefer the other account of this War , which they thus relate . Camillus being the third time chosen Dictatour , and learning that the Army under the Tribunes was besieged by the Latins and Volsces , he was constrained to arm , not onely the youth , but even such as age exempted from service ; and taking a large compass round the Mountain Martius , undiscovered by the Enemy , he lodged his Army on their back , and then by many fires gave notice of his arrival . The besieged encouraged herewith , prepared to fall on and join battel ; but the Latins and Volsces , fearing their Enemy on both sides , drew themselves within their Works , which they fortified with many Trees laid cross-wise , and drove into the ground , and so round their Camp drew a wall of Wood ; resolving to wait for more supplies from home , and expect the assistence of the Tuscans their confederates : Camillus perceiving their drift , and fearing to be reduced to the same straits he had brought them to , namely , to be besieged himself , resolved to lose no time ; and finding their Rampier was all of Timber , and observing that a strong wind constantly at Sun-rising blew off from the Mountains , after having prepared much combustable stuff , about break of day he drew forth his Forces ; some of which he commanded to take their Darts , and with noise and shouting assault the Enemy on the other quarter , whilst he with those that were to fling in the fire went to that side of the Enemies Camp on which the wind lay directly , and there waited his opportunity . When the skirmish was begun , and the Sun risen , and a violent wind fell down from the Mountains , he gave the signal of onset ; and pouring in an infinite quantity of fiery matter , he filled all their Rampier with it , so that the flame being fed in the close Timber and wooden Pallisados it went on and dispersed it self into all Quarters . The Latins having nothing ready to keep it off or extinguish it , the Camp being almost full of fire , were reduced to a very small compass , and at last forced by necessity to fall into their Enemies hand , who stood before the Works ready armed and prepared to receive them ; of these a very few escaped , but those that stayed in the Camp were all consumed by the fire , untill such time the Romans , to gain the pillage , extinguished it . These things performed , Camillus , leaving his Son Lucius in the Camp to guard the Prisoners and secure the Booty , passed into his Enemies Country , where having taken the City of the Aeques , and reduced the Volsces to obedience , he immediately led his Army to Sutrium ( having not heard what had befallen the Sutrians ) making haste to assist them , as if they were still in danger , and besieged by the Tuscans . But they had already surrendred their City to their Enemies ; and being destitute of all things , with their Garments onely about them , they met Camillus on the way , leading their Wives and Children , and bewailing their misfortune . Camillus himself was struck with the object , and perceiving the Romans to weep , and grievously resent their case , ( the Sutrians hanging on them ) resolved not to defer revenge , but that very day to lead his Army to Sutrium . Conjecturing that the enemy having just taken a rich and plentifull City , and not left an Enemy within it , nor expecting any from without , he should find them wallowing in all riot and luxury , open and unguarded . Neither did his opinion fail him , for he not onely pass'd through their Country without discovery , but came up to their very Gates , and possessed himself of the Walls , there was not a man left to guard them , but every one was scattered about from house to house , drinking and making merry ; nay , when at last they did perceive that the Enemy had seised the City , they were so overcharged with Meat and Wine , that few were able so much as to endeavour an escape ; but in the most shamefull posture either waited for their death within doors , or if they were able to carry themselves , submitted to the will of the Conquerour . Thus the City of the Sutrians was twice taken in one day ; and it came to pass , that they who were in possession lost it , and they who had lost their possession gained it again by the means of Camillus ; for all which actions he received a triumph , which brought him no less honour and reputation than both the former ; for those very Citizens , who before most envied and detracted from him , ascribing the rest of his successes to a certain hit of fortune rather than steddy virtue , were compelled by these last acts of his , to allow the whole honour to the great abilities and industry of the man. Of all his adversaries and enviers of his glory Marcus Manlius was the most considerable ; he who gave the first repulse to the Gauls , and drove them out that night they set upon the Capitol , for which he was sirnamed Capitolinus . This man affecting the first place in the Common-wealth , and not able by the noblest ways to out-doe Camillus's reputation , took the trite and usual methods of Tyranny , namely , to gain the multitude , especially such as were in debt ; some he would defend against their Creditours and plead their Causes , others rescue by force and not suffer the Law to proceed against them , insomuch that in a short time he had gotten great numbers of indigent people about him ; who making tumults and uproars in the Courts , struck great terrour into the principal Citizens . After that Quintus Capitolinus , who was made Dictatour to examine into these disorders , had committed Manlius to prison , the people immediately changed their apparel , a thing never done but in great and publick calamities . The Senate fearing some tumult , ordered him to be released , who set at liberty was never the better , but rather more insolent in his practices , filling the whole City with his Faction and Sedition . Wherefore they chose Camillus again Military Tribune , and a day being set for Manlius to answer to his charge , the prospect of the place was a great hindrance to his accusers ; for the very place where Manlius by night fought with the Gauls over-look'd the Court from the Capitol , so that stretching forth his hands that way , and weeping , he called to their remembrance his past actions , raising compassion in all that beheld him . Insomuch that the Judges were at a loss what to doe , and several times forced to adjourn the Trial , not willing to acquit him of the crime , proved by manifest circumstances , and yet unable to execute the Law , that noble action of his being always in their eyes by reason of the place . Camillus considering this removed the Judgment Seat out of the Gate to the Peteline Grove , from whence there is no prospect of the Capitol . Here his accuser went on with his charge , and the Judges being now at liberty to consider of his late practices , he received a just recompense and reward of his wicked actions ; for being carried to the Capitol he was flung headlong from the Rock , having the same place witness of his greatest glory , and monument of his most unfortunate end . The Romans besides rased his House , and built there a Temple to the Goddess they call Moneta ; ordaining for the future that none of the Patrician Order should ever dwell in the Capitol Mount. And now Camillus being called to the sixth Tribuneship , desired to be excused , as being aged , and perhaps not unjealous of the malice of Fortune , and those unlucky changes which usually attend great and prosperous actions . But the most apparent pretence was the weakness of his Body , for he happened at that time to be sick , but the people would admit of no excuses , but crying that they wanted not his strength for Horse or for Foot service , but onely his counsel and conduct , they constrained him to undertake the command , and with one of his fellow Tribunes to lead the Army immediately against the Enemy . These were the Praenestines and Volsces , who with great Forces wasted the Countries of the Roman Confederates . Having march'd out his Army , he sate down and encamped near the Enemy , meaning himself to draw out the War in length , or if there should be necessity or occasion of fighting , in the mean time to strengthen his Body for it . But Lucius his Collegue , carried away with the desire of glory , was not to be held in , but impatient to give Battel , inflamed with the same eagerness the Captains and Colonels of the Army ; so that Camillus fearing he might seem out of envy to rob the young men of the glory of a notable exploit , gave way , though unwillingly , that he should draw out the Forces , whilst himself , by reason of weakness , staid behind with a few in the Camp. Lucius engaging rashly and headily was soon discomfited , when Camillus perceiving the Romans to give ground and fly , he could not contain himself , but leaping from his Bed , with those Servants and retinue he had about him , ran to meet them at the Gates of the Camp ; and making his way through them that fled , he drove furiously to oppose the pursuers ; insomuch that those who were got within the Camp presently turned back and followed him , and those that came flying from without , made head again and gathered about him , exhorting one another not to forsake their General . Thus the Enemy for that time was stop'd in his pursuit . But the next day Camillus drawing out his Forces and joining Battel with them overthrew them by main force , and following close upon them that fled , he entred pell mell with them into their Camp , and took it , slaying the greatest part of them . Afterwards having heard that the City Sutrium was taken by the Tuscans , and the inhabitants all Romans , put to the Sword , the main Body of his Forces and heaviest arm'd , he sent home to Rome , and taking with him the lightest and best appointed Soldiers , he set suddenly upon the Tuscans who were in the possession of the City , and having master'd them , some he drove out , others he slew , and so returning to Rome with great spoils , he gave a signal evidence , that in point of wisedom they were chiefly to be preferred , who not mistrusting the weakness and age of a Commander endued with courage and conduct , had rather chosen him who was sickly and desirous to be excused , than younger men who were forward and ambitious to command . Wherefore when the revolt of the Tusculanes was reported , they gave Camillus the charge of reducing them , chusing one of his five Collegues to go with him . And now when every one of them put in earnestly for the place , contrary to the expectation of all , he past by the rest and chose Lucius Furius , the very same man , who against the judgment of Camillus , by rashly hazarding a Battel , had brought things to a dangerous and almost desperate condition ; willing , as it should seem , to hide and dissemble that miscarriage , and divert the shame . The Tusculanes hearing of Camillus his coming against them , sought cunningly to turn off the suspicion of their revolt . Their Fields , as in times of highest peace , were full of Plowmen and Shepherds ; their Gates stood wide open , and their Children went publickly to School ; as for the people , such as were Trades-men , he found them in their Shops , busied about their several employments ; and the better sort of Citizens walking in the publick places in their usual Gowns and Formalities : The Magistrates very diligent and officious in running about and providing Quarters for the Romans , as if they stood in fear of no danger , and as though they had committed no fault at all . Which Arts , though they could not drive out of Camillus the certain opinion he had of their Treason , yet wrought in him a certain compassion for their repentance , so that he commanded them to go to the Senate and attone their anger , and himself became intercessour in their behalf , insomuch that their City was acquitted of all offences , and admitted into the freedom and privileges of Rome . These were the most memorable actions of his sixth Tribuneship . After these things , Licinnius Stolo raised a great Sedition in the City , by which the people fell to dissention with the Senate , earnestly contending that of two Consuls one should be chosen out of the Commons , and not both out of the Nobility . Tribunes of the people were chosen , but the Multitude violently opposed the election of Consuls ; things through this dissention running into greater disorder , Camillus was the fourth time created Dictatour by the Senate , sore against the will of the People ; neither was he himself very forward to accept it , as being unwilling to oppose his authority against those , who in many and great conflicts , had reposed singular trust and confidence in him , and with whom he had done more things in military Affairs , than ever he had transacted with the Nobility in civil : that now he was pitch'd upon out of envy , that prevailing he might suppress the people ; or failing , be supprest himself . However , to provide as good a remedy as he could for the present ; knowing the day on which the Tribunes of the people intended to prefer the Law , at the same time he proclaimed a general muster , and called the people from the Market-place into the Field , threatning to set heavy fines upon such as should not readily obey . On the other side , the Tribunes of the people opposed themselves to his threats , solemnly protesting to fine him in 50000 Drachmas of Silver , if he persisted to hinder the people in giving their suffrages for the Law. Wherefore , either that he feared another banishment or condemnation , as not agreeable to his age , and misbecoming those great actions he had performed , or finding himself not able to stem the current of the Multitude , which ran with a strong and irresistible force , for the present he betook himself to his House , and afterwards for some days together pretending indisposition of body , laid down his Dictatourship , and the Senate created another Dictatour ; who chusing Stolo , leader of this Sedition , to be General of horse , suffered that Law to take place , which was most grievous to the Nobility , namely , that no person whatsoever should possess above 500 Acres of Land. Stolo exceedingly triumphed in the conquest he had gained , till not long after , he was found himself to possess more than he allowed unto others , and so suffered the penalties of his own Law. And now the contention about election of Consuls coming on ( which of all other dissentions was the sharpest , and from its first beginning had administred most matter of division between the Senate and the People ) certain intelligence arrives , that the Gauls again proceeding from the Adriatick Sea , marched directly towards Rome , and upon the very heels of the report manifest acts of hostility are related ; that the Country through which they marched was all wasted , and such as by flight could not make their escape to Rome , were dispersed and scattered among the Mountains . The terrour of this War quieted the Sedition , so that the Nobility conferring with the Commons , and both joyning Councils , unanimously chose Camillus the fifth time Dictatour . Who , though very ancient , as not wanting much of fourscore years , yet considering the danger and necessity of his Country , did not as before pretend sickness or other excuse , but readily undertook the charge , and listed his Soldiers . And knowing that the force of the Barbarians lay chiefly in their Swords with which they laid about them in a rude and unskilfull manner hacking and hewing the Head and Shoulders ; he caused iron Murrions to be made for most of his Men , smoothing and polishing the outside , that the Enemies Swords lighting upon them might either slide off , or be broken ; and round about their Shields he drew a little rim of brass , the wood it self being not sufficient to bear off the blows . Besides , he taught his Soldiers in close engaging , to use long Javelins or punchion Staves , which holding under their Enemies Swords would receive the force and violence of them . When the Gauls drew nigh about the River Anien , dragging a heavy Camp after them , and loaden with infinite Spoil , Camillus drew forth his Forces , and planted himself upon a Hill of easy ascent , and which had many hollow places in it , to the end that the greatest part of his Army might lie concealed , and those few which appeared might be thought through fear to have betaken themselves to those upper grounds . And the more to encrease this opinion in them , he suffered them without any disturbance to spoil and pillage even to his very Trenches , keeping himself quiet within his Works , which were well fortified on all sides : At last , perceiving that part of the Enemy were scattered about the Country a-forraging , and having advice that those that were in the Camp did nothing day and night but drink and revell , in the night-time he drew forth his lightest-armed men and sent them before , to observe and watch the Enemy , and to be ready to hinder them from drawing into order , and to vex and discompose them when they should first issue out of their Trenches ; and early in the morning he brought down his main Body , and set them in battel-array in the lower grounds , being a numerous and courageous Army ; whereas the Barbarians had taken them for an inconsiderable and fearfull party . The first thing that abated the pride and courage of the Gauls , was , that they were to fight when they least expected it , and that their Enemies had the honour of being aggressours . In the next place , the light-armed men falling upon them before they could get into their usual order , or range themselves in their proper squadrons , did so force and press upon them , that they were obliged to fight confusedly and at random without any discipline at all . But at last , when Camillus brought on his heavy-armed Legions , the Barbarians with their Swords drawn went vigorously to engage them ; but the Romans opposing with their Javelins , and receiving the force of their blows on that part of their Shield which was well guarded with steel , they turned the edge of their Weapons , being made of a soft and ill-tempered metal , insomuch that their Swords immediately bent in their hands , and stood crooked to the Hilts ; as for their Bucklers , they were pierced through and through , and grown so heavy with the Javelins that stuck upon them , that forced to quit their own Weapons , they endeavoured to make advantage of those of their Enemies ; so that gathering up the Javelins in their hands , they began to return them upon the Romans . But the Romans perceiving them naked and unarm'd , presently betook themselves to their Swords , which they so well used , that in a little time great slaughter was made in the foremost ranks , and the rest of them fled , dispersing themselves all over the Champain Country ; for as for the Hills and upper Grounds , Camillus had possessed himself beforehand of them , and they knew it would not be difficult for the Enemy to take their Camp , seeing through confidence of victory they had left it unguarded . They say this Fight was thirteen years after the sacking of Rome , and that from henceforward the Romans took courage , and laid aside those dismal apprehensions they had conceived of the Barbarians ; thinking now that their first defeat , was rather the effect of sickness , and the strange concurrence of evil chances than the steddy courage or true force of their Enemy . And indeed this fear had been formerly so great , that they made a Law , That Priests should be excused from war-like service , unless in an invasion from the Gauls . This was the last military Action that ever Camillus performed ; for as for the City of the Velitrani , it was but a by accession to this victory , it being surrendred unto him without any resistance . But the greatest contention in civil Affairs , and the hardest to be managed against the People , was still remaining ; for they returning home full of victory and success , violently insisted , contrary to the ancient custom , to have one of the Consuls chosen out of their own body . The Senate strongly opposed it , and would not suffer Camillus to lay down his Dictatourship , thinking that under the shelter of his great name and authority they should be better able to contend for the power of the Nobility . When Camillus was sitting upon the Tribunal , dispatching publick affairs , an Officer sent by the Tribunes of the people commanded him to rise and follow him , laying his hand upon him as ready to seise and carry him away ; upon which such a noise and tumult followed in the Assembly , the like was never heard of before ; some that were about Camillus , thrusting the people from the Bench , and the multitude below calling out to pull him down : Being at a loss what to doe in this exigent of affairs , yet he laid not down his authority , but taking the Senatours along with him , he went to the Senate-house ; but before he entred , he besought the Gods that they would bring these Troubles to a happy conclusion , solemnly vowing , when the Tumult was ended , to build a Temple to Concord . A great contest arising in the Senate , by reason of contrary opinions , at last the most moderate and agreeable to the people prevailed , which yielded , that of two Consuls , one of them should be chosen of the Commonalty . When the Dictatour had proclaimed this determination of the Senate to the People , they were immediately ( as it could not otherwise be ) pleased and reconcil'd with the Senate ; and for Camillus , they accompanied him home , with all the expressions and acclamations of joy ; and the next day being assembled together , they voted a Temple of Concord to be built according to Camillus his Vow , facing the Assembly and Market-place ; and to those Feasts which are called Latines , they added one day more , making them four Festivals in all ; and for the present they ordained that the whole people of Rome should sacrifice with Garlands on their heads . In the election of Consuls held by Camillus , M. Aemilius was chosen of the Nobility , and Lucius Sextius the first of the Commonalty ; and this was the last of all Camillus's actions . In the year following a pestilential sickness infected Rome , which besides an infinite number of the common sort , swept away most of the Magistrates , among whom was Camillus . Whose death cannot be called immature , if we consider his great Age , or greater Actions ; yet was he more lamented than all the rest put together that then died of that distemper . The End of Camillus 's Life . PERICLES . Samos portrait Collins . sculp . THE LIFE OF PERICLES . Translated from the Greek , By Adam Littleton , D. D. CAesar on a time seeing belike some Strangers at Rome , who were people of Quality , carrying up and down with them in their Armes and Bosoms young Puppy-dogs and Monkeys , and hugging and making much of them , took occasion to ask , whether the Women in their Country were not used to bear Children ; by that Prince-like reprimand gravely reflecting upon such persons , who spend and lavish that affection and kindness , which Nature hath implanted in us , upon brute Beasts , which is due and owing to humane Creatures , those of our own kind . Now inasmuch as even the Whelps and Cubs of Dogs and Apes have a kind of inclination to learning and knowledge , and love to look about them and to take notice of things , the Soul of Man hath by Nature a higher principle of Reason , so as to find fault with those who make ill use of that inclination and desire upon idle discourses and sights that deserve no regard , while in the mean time they carelesly pass by good and profitable things of that sort . For indeed as to the outward Sense , that being passive in receiving the impression of those objects that come in its way and strike upon it , it is peradventure necessary for it ( the Sense ) to entertain and take notice of every thing that appears to it , be it what it will , usefull or unusefull : but every man , if he will make use of his Vnderstanding , hath a natural power to turn himself upon all occasions , and to change and shift with the greatest ease to what shall seem to himself most fit . So that a man ought to pursue and make after the best and choicest of every thing , that he may not onely imploy his contemplation , but may also be nourished and improved by it . For as that Colour is most gratefull and agreeable to the Eye , whose lively freshness together with its pleasure and delightfulness revives and cherishes the sight ; so a man ought to apply his mind and reasoning to such objects and notices , as with delight are apt to call it forth and allure it to its own proper good and peculiar advantage . Now these objects and notices are to be met with in those works and performances which proceed from Vertue , which do also infuse and beget in the minds of readers , whilst they converse with the bare stories and narratives of them , a kind of emulation and forward cheerfulness , which may lead them along and draw them on to an imitation . Forasmuch as in other things of another nature there doth not immediately follow upon the admiration and liking of the thing done any strong desire of doing the like . Nay many times on the very contrary when we are pleased with the Work , we slight and set little by the Workman or Artist himself : as for instance , in Perfumes and Purple-dyes , we are taken with the things themselves well enough , but we look but meanly upon Dyers and Perfumers , as a sort of pitifull Tradesmen and sorry Mechanicks . Whereupon it was not amiss said by Antisthenes , when people told him that one Ismenias was an excellent Fidler or Piper ; It may be so , said he , but he is but a wretched paltry Fellow for all that : for otherwise he would not have been so excellent a Fidler ; meaning that he would have found some better business to have employ'd himself about than fidling and piping . And King Philip to the same purpose told his Son Alexander , who once at a merry meeting had sung with great pleasure and skill ; Are not you ashamed , Son , to sing so well ? For it is enough for a King or Prince to find leisure sometime to hear others sing ; and he does the Muses no small honour , when he pleases to be but present at such exercises and trials of skill . Now he who busies himself in mean employs , doth but bring that pains he takes about things of little or no use , as an evidence against himself of his negligence and slothfull indisposition to vertuous and usefull practices . Nor would any generous and ingenuous young man , who should behold the Statue of Jupiter , which stands in the City Pisa , desire to be a Phidias , or that of Juno in the City Argos , to be a Polyclete , ( the Workmen of those Statues ; ) or to be as good a Poet as Anacreon or Philemon or Archilochus , who had been delighted in reading of their Poems . For it doth not necessarily follow , that if a piece of Work please for its gracefulness , therefore he that wrought it deserves our regard or envy . Whence it is that neither do such things profit or advantage the beholders , upon the sight whereof there doth not arise a zeal which may put them upon imitation , nor an impulse or inclination , which may move a desire and raise an endeavour of doing the like . But in sooth it is Vertue , which doth presently by the bare proposal of its actions so dispose men , that they do at once both admire the things done and desire to imitate the doers of them . For as to the goods of Fortune , we are fond of the possession and enjoyment of them ; but as to those of Vertue , we are in love with the practice and exercise of them : and those we are content to receive from others , but these we had much rather our selves to impart and communicate to others . For that which is honest and vertuous doth by a practical force move men toward it self , and doth instantly infuse into them a strong inclination to practice , moralizing and influencing the beholder not with imitation but with the History of the thing done , exciting and stirring up his resolution to doe it . Wherefore we also have thought fit to spend our time and pains , and to continue them on in writing of the Lives of famous Persons ; and we have composed this Tenth Book upon that Subject , wherein are contained the Life of Pericles and that of Fabius Maximus , ( who managed and carried on the War against Hannibal ) men alike , as in their other vertues and good parts , so especially in their mild and upright temper and demeanour , and in their being able to bear the cross-grain'd humours and foolish carriages of their fellow Citizens the Commoners , and their fellow Rulers , who shared with them in the charge of the Government ; by which means they became both of them very usefull and serviceable to the interests of their Countries . Whether we do take a right aim at our intended purpose it is left to the Reader to judge by those things he shall here find set down . For as to Pericles , he was of that Tribe or Ward in Athens called Acamantis , and of that Company or Society of people called Cholargia , and of one of the chiefest Families and descents of the whole City both on his Father's and Mother's side . For Xanthippus his Father , he who defeated the King of Persia his Lieutenant-Generals in the Battel at Mycale , took to Wife Agariste the Niece or Grand-child of Clisthenes , who , like a brave Man as he was , drove out the race of Pisistratus , and dissolv'd and destroyed their tyrannical Usurpation , and moreover made a body of Laws , and settled such a model of Government as was excellently well tempered and suited for the agreement and safety of the people . She ( his Mother ) being near her time fancied in a Dream that she was brought to Bed of a Lion , and within a few days after was delivered of Pericles , in other respects as to the shape of his Body without fault ; onely his Head was somewhat longish and disproportioned . For which reason it was that almost all the Images and Statues that were made of him , have the Head covered with a Helmet : the Workmen belike not being willing to expose him by shewing his deformity . But the Poets of Athens plaid upon him , and called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Schinocephalos , that is , Onion-pate , or Squill-pate . For that which in common language goes by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Squill or Sea - Onion , the Atticks do in their Dialect sometimes term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Schinos . And one of their Comick Poets Charinus in his Play called Chirones , that is to say , The Rascality or The worser sort of people , says thus of him , Old Chrone his Sire and Faction his Dam In mutual embraces got this Sham ; The greatest Tyrant that we read of all , Whom Gods above Iolt-head or Ioller call : And again in another Play of his called Nemesis or The Revenge , he in this manner bespeaks him , Advance thou Jove to entertain thy Guests , And bring thy blessed Logger-head to th' Feasts . And Teleclides another of those Poets saith in mockery of him , that one while Puzzled with nice affairs of State and Town His grout-Head being overset hangs down . And that another while Onely from that long over-growing Pate There doth arise much trouble to the State. And Eupolis a third Poet in a Comedy of his called Demi , that is , The People of the Borroughs , making inquiry concerning every one of the Demagogues or Leading-men , whom he makes in the Play to come up from Hell , as Pericles comes to be named last , he replies , Why in the Devil's name ' mongst all the Dead That lie below , hast brought us up the Head ? The Master that taught him Musick , most Authours are agreed was one Damon ; ( whose name they say ought to be pronounced with the first syllable short . ) Though Aristotle tells us that he was thoroughly practised to Musick with one Pythoclides . And as to Damon , it is not unlikely , that he being a shrewd cunning Sophister as he was , did out of policy shelter himself under the name and profession of a Musick-master , on purpose to conceal from the vulgar his subtilty and skill in State-affairs . So that under this pretence he attended Pericles to instruct him in Politicks , and to teach him the mysteries of Government , in the same manner as the Anointer or Master in a Fencing School useth to wait upon a young Scholar that learns to Wrestle . Yet for all that Damon did not so escape publick notice , how he made use of his Lyre or Harp for a covert and blind of another design , but that he was banished the Country by Ostracism for ten years , as a bigotted intermeddler in the Government , and one that favoured arbitrary Power ; and by this means gave the Stage occasion to play upon him . As for instance ; Plato one of those Play-wrights brought in a person putting the question to him , ( under the name of Chiron , who had been Achilles his Tutour likewise in Musick ) in this manner , First I beseech thee , tell me , if thou can : For , Chiron , thou , they say , bredst up the Man. meaning Pericles . Moreover Pericles did by snatches and by the by hear several Lectures of Zeno Eleates , who discoursed and treated of natural Philosophy much at the same rate as Parmenides did ; onely that he had by exercise and practice gotten a kind of habit or knack of confuting any opinion right or wrong , and of baffling people by thwarting and opposing whatsoever they said , and so running them aground that they did not know which way to turn themselves . And accordingly Timon the Phliasian hath given the account of him in this pair of Verses , Zeno's great force , who spoke to either part : Confuted all , and never fail'd in 's Art. But he that was most conversant with Pericles , and furnished him most especially with a weight and grandeur of Sense , and a more grave and solid research of those Arts by which the Populace is to be managed , and in the main heightned his Spirit and advanced the majesty and grace of his address and deportment , was Anaxagoras the Clazomenian : whom the men of those times called by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Nous , that is , Mind or Vnderstanding , whether in admiration of his great and extraordinary skill and knowledge , as it clearly appeared to be , in the affairs of Nature , or whether it were because that he was the first of the Philosophers , who did not commit the Government of the World to Fortune or Chance , nor to Fatal Necessity , as the principle of that order we find things in ; but preferr'd to the rule and manage of all other things , that are jumbled and huddled together , a pure and clear Vnderstanding , which sifts and culls out the parts alike from amidst those confusions . This man Pericles did extraordinarily esteem and admire , and being fill'd up to the brim with that they call lofty way of speaking and discoursing as it were on tiptoe , he not onely was , as we may judge , master of brave and bold resentments , and of such a strain of harangue as was high in it self and free from the taint of plebeian prate and lewd knavish buffoonry : but also beside that , the very air of his Face and composure of his Countenance grave and not any way moved to laughter , and the gentleness and slowness of his pace and gate , and the decent ordering of his Apparel , so that no accident could discompose him in the delivery of himself , and the even undisturbed fashioning and tuning of his voice , and whatever other the like advantages he had , did make wonderfull impressions even to astonishment in all persons that either saw or heard him . See but his patience and greatness of mind ! One time being reviled and ill spoken of all day long in his own hearing by a villainous and ill-tongu'd Rascal that cared not what he said , he bore it patiently all along without returning him one word ; all this in the open Court or the Assembly of the people , where he was at the same time ingaged in the prosecution and dispatch of some weighty urgent affair . In the evening he went home in very good order , as one unconcerned , this Fellow dogging him at the heels , and pelting him all the way he went with all the hard words and Billinsgate language he could rake up . As he was ready to go into his House , it being by this time dark , he ordered one of his Servants to take a light and to go along with the man and see him safe home : which was all the notice he took of him . Now Ion the Poet saith that Pericles his converse and carriage in company was haughty and surly , superb and full of huff , and that he had a great deal of slightingness and scorn of others intermixt with his state and high thoughts of himself ; and on the other hand he commends Cimon's exact civility and easy compliance and gentile well-fashioned behaviour at every turn in all his conversations . Well! but let us leave Ion to himself , who seems to take it for granted , that Vertue hath by all means somewhat of the Satyrical part in it , as Tragedy hath : but as for those who miscalled Pericles his gravity by the name of an affected ostentation and grandeur of state , Zeno advised such persons , that they also would try to affect the like garb of greatness , inasmuch as the very counterfeiting and aping of good qualities doth in time by stealth procure and beget a kind of emulation for those things and a familiarity with them . Nor were these the onely advantages which Pericles had of Anaxagoras his acquaintance and keeping him company : but he seemed also to be advanced by his instructions far above all that superstition , whatever it is , which as to Meteors and the like strange Appearances doth with frightfull apprehensions possess the minds of people , who are ignorant of the true causes , by which such effects are naturally produced , and are mad as if the Devil were in them , and in great agony and disorder upon occasion of these divine Prodigies by reason of their ignorance and want of skill about them : which ignorance natural reason discharging and freeing men from , instead of a dreadfull and unquiet troublesome superstition , works in them a free and generous devotion , together with good hopes and kindly assurances . There is a story that on a time Pericles had brought him from a Country-farm of his a Ram's Head with one Horn , and that Lampon a Diviner or Fortune-teller , upon seeing the Horn grow strong and firm out of the midst of the Fore-head , gave this for his judgment , that there being at that time two potent Factions , Parties or Interests , in the City , the one of Thucydides and the other of Pericles , the Government would come about to that one of them , in whose Ground or Estate this token or indication of fate had happened : But that Anaxagoras , when he had cleft the Skull in sunder , shew'd to the standers by that the brain had not fill'd up its pan or natural place , but being sharp , of an oval figure , had roll'd it self together , from all parts of the vessel which contain'd it , in a point to that place , from whence the root of the Horn took its rise ; which was the reason it grew single . And that for that time Anaxagoras was much admired , for the account he gave , by those that were present at the operation ; and Lampon no less a little while after , when Thucydides being outed and laid aside all affairs of the State and Government came intirely into Pericles his hands and menage . And yet in my opinion it is no absurdity to say that they were both in the right , the natural Philosopher and the Fortune-teller , the one so luckily hitting upon the cause of this event , by which it was produced ; the other upon the end , for which it was designed . For it was the business of the one to find out and give account , out of what it was made and in what manner and by what means it grew as it did ; and of the other to foretell to what end and purpose it was so made and what it might mean or portend . Now as to those who say that to find out the cause of such prodigious events is in effect to destroy any signification they may be supposed to have ; these men do not take notice , that at the same time together with divine Prodigies ( the tokens of God's pleasure or displeasure ) they defeat and render of no use those signs and marks which are contrived by art ; such as are for instance , the clashings and clatterings of Quoits or Trenchers , and the lights of Watch-towers along the Sea-side , and the shadows of the Pins of Sun-dials ; every of which things is made by some cause and contrivance to be a sign of some other thing . But these are subjects that peradventure would better befit some other consideration than what we are now upon . Now Pericles , being yet but a young man stood in great awe of the people and was mightily afraid of giving them any occasion of offence : forasmuch as he appear'd in shape and feature to be very like the Tyrant Pisistratus , and the grave Seniours of the Town , who remember'd that man , when they took notice of the sweetness of this man's voice and the volubility and readiness of his tongue in discoursing , were struck into amazement at the mere resemblance of this to the other . But he considering that he had a very fair Estate , and was descended of a noble Family as any , and had store of Friends who bore the greatest sway , was so far from trusting to these advantages , that he apprehended they might procure him to be banished as a dangerous person ; and for this reason he medled not at all with State-affairs , but in the services of War he shew'd himself a brave man and one who with undaunted courage would expose himself upon all occasions . But as soon as Aristides was dead , and Themistocles turn'd out of the Saddle , and seeing that Cimon was for the most part kept abroad by those expeditions he made in foreign Parts out of Greece , then did Pericles seeing things in this posture apply himself to the State , instead of the rich and the few great Dons , making choice of such matters and causes wherein the common people and poorer sort were concern'd , and sided with them ; which was a thing somewhat beside his natural temper , for he was not of himself given to popularity or mean compliances . But , as it is very likely , fearing he might by reason of those advantages we mention'd fall under a suspicion and jealousy of setting up for Kingship or arbitrary Power , and seeing how Cimon courted the Aristocracy or chief men of the Government and was mightily beloved by all honest men and people of fashion , he took another way to the wood and shelter'd himself among the croud and herd of the common people : by which means he did at once both secure himself and procure an interest to serve him , when time should be , against Cimon . And besides presently upon his application to State-affairs he took a quite different course from what others and himself had used as to his order of life and management of himself . For he was never seen to walk in any street or way at Athens , but onely that which led to the Court or Town-hall , where the people assembled , and to the Senate or Parliament House , where the Lords sate in Council ; and he avoided and left off the invitations of Friends to supper and all such kind of friendly treatment and neighbourly acquaintance : so that in all the time he had to doe with the publick , which was not a little , he was never known to have gone to any of his Friends to a supper ; onely once and that was at a Wedding , when his near Kinsman Euryptolemus , his Sister's Son , married , he staid till the ceremony of the Drink-offering , and then immediately rose from Table and went his way . For these friendly Meetings and Treats are shrewd things to get the upper-hand of an affected greatness , and are apt to discompose a starcht gravity and put it out of countenance ; nor can the solemnity of a man's reputation be well preserv'd and maintain'd by ordinary converse and familiarity . And yet in that which is true and genuine vertue , those things appear the fairest , which are most apparent and least reserv'd ; and there is not of good and brave men any thing so fit to be admired by strangers , as their daily life and conversation is by those of their family and who keep them continual company . But our States-man here to avoid the throng and glut of the people , did as it were by intervals , by snatches and fits , come among them , not speaking to every business , nor at all times coming into the Assembly , but , ( as Critolaus saith the Athenians did with the three-oar'd Galley of Salamis , ) reserving himself for great occasions , other matters of lesser importance he dispatch'd by Friends or by other Counsellers at the Bar his Cronies . And of this number we are told Ephialtes made one , he who broke up the power of the Areopagites , the Council that sate on Mars his Hill , and by that means ( according to Plato's expression ) gave the Citizens a large and racy draught of liberty , which set the people so a-gog , as the Play-wrights inform us , that like a wild unruly Horse , that had flung his Rider , they would be ruled no longer , but champed and bit Euboea , and flounced and curvetted upon the other Isles . Now Pericles designing to fuit the gravity of his life and the greatness of his spirit and sense with a befitting character of speech , he to put that as it were a musical Instrument in tune , put his Tutour Anaxagoras often upon the stretch , and by a kind of Bow-dy gloss set off those accounts he gave of Nature with artificial Rhetorick . For having beside his great natural parts by the study of nature attained this height of understanding and ability of turning and winding every thing to his own purpose ( to use the words of divine Plato ) and drawing whatever might be of advantage into the Art of speaking , he got the start of all others by much . Upon which account they say he had the sirname or nickname of Olympius given him , ( the same title that Jupiter himself was called by ; ) though some are of opinion he was so named for those famous works and publick buildings , wherewith he adorn'd the City , others would have him so called from the great power he had in publick affairs whether of war or peace . Nor is it unlikely or absurd to imagine , that from the confluence of those many good qualities , which belonged to the man himself , the glory of such a Title might be conferred upon him . However the Comedies of the then Masters of the Stage , who both in good earnest and out of merriment too , let fly many shrewd words at him , do plainly shew that he got that appellation especially upon the account of his being an able Speaker , by saying that he thunder'd and lightned , when he harangued the people , and that he carried a dreadfull Thunderbolt in his Tongue . There is a saying also of Thucydides the Milesian stands on record , spoken by him pleasantly enough upon Pericles his shrewdness of speech . For Thucydides was a person one of them of great credit and repute , and one who had for a very long time bandied against Pericles in the Government . Now when Archidamus the King of the Lacedaemonians asked him , whether he or Pericles were the better Wrestler , he made this answer ; When I , saith he , have thrown him and given him a fair fall , he by standing out in the denial saying that he had no fall gets the better of me , and persuades people into a belief of what he says whether they will or no , though they saw the quite contrary . Howbeit the truth of it is that Pericles himself was very wary and carefull what and how he was to speak , insomuch that always whenever he went up to the Tribunal or into the Pulpit to deliver himself , he prayed to the Gods , that no one word might unawares against his will slip from him , which should be misbecoming or unsuitable to the matter in hand and the occasion he was to speak to . Indeed he hath left nothing in writing behind him , save onely some popular Decrees or Ordinances . And there are but few in all of his notable Sayings which are recorded ; recorded ; as this for one , that he gave order that they would take away the City and Isle of Aegina ( then possest by the Enemy ) as an Eye-sore from the Piraeum , a port of Athens ; and this for another , that he fancied he saw a War coming along towards them out of Peloponnesus ( now called the Morea . ) Again , when on a time Sophocles , who was his Fellow-commissioner in the Generalship , was going on board with him , and praised the beauty of a Boy they met with in the way to the Ship , Sophocles , saith he , a General ought not onely to have clean hands , but eyes too ; meaning that a person in such an office and charge should not give way even to the temptations of sight . And moreover Stesimbrotus hath this passage of him , that as he was in an encomiastick Oration speaking of those who fell in the battel at Samos , he said they were grown immortal , as the Gods were . For , said he , we do not see them themselves , but onely by those honours we pay them and by those good things which they do injoy , we guess and judge them to be immortal . And the very same case it is , went he on , with those that dye in the service and defence of their Country . Now whereas Thucydides makes such a description of Pericles his Aristocratical government , that it went by the name of a Democracy , but was indeed a government by a single person , to wit under the conduct and at the pleasure of one man who was chief ; and many others say that by him the common people was first brought on and led along to the sharing of Lands by lot , taken from the Enemy , and to the dividing of publick moneys ( formerly reserved for the uses of war ) to be allowed them for seeing of Plays and Shows , and to distributions of Salaries , by which means being ill accustomed , of a sober , modest , thrifty people that maintained themselves by their own labours , they became riotous and debauched through the methods of policy then used ; let us consider the cause of this change in the things themselves as to matter of fact . For indeed at the first ( as hath been said ) when he set himself against Cimon's great authority , he did caress the people what he could and under hand curry favour with them . But finding himself come short of his Competitour in wealth and moneys , by which advantages the other was inabled to take care of the poor , inviting every day some one or other of the Citizens that was in want to supper , and bestowing cloaths on the aged people , and breaking down the hedges and inclosures of Grounds , to the intent that all that would might freely gather what fruit they pleased ; Pericles being snubb'd and kept under by these popular arts did by the advice of one Demonides Iensis , turn himself to the distribution of the publick moneys , as Aristotle hath told the story ; and in a short time having decoy'd and won the people what with those moneys allowed for Shows and for Courts of Justice , and what with other bribes and largesses and supplies , he made use of these methods against the Council of Areopagus , of which he himself was no member , as having not been chosen by lot , either Annual Magistrate , or Guardian of the Laws , or King that is Governour of the sacred Rites , nor Chieftain of the Wars . For of old these Offices were conferr'd on persons by lot , and they who had acquitted themselves well in the discharge of these trusts were advanced and taken into the Court of Areopagus . Whereupon Pericles having gotten so great a power and interest with the Populace , imbroiled and routed this Council , so that most of those Causes and Matters which had been used to be tried there were through Ephialtes his assistance discharged from the cognisance of that Court , and Cimon was banished by Ostracism upon pretence of his being a favourer of the Lacedaemonians and a hater of his own people of Athens , notwithstanding that he was one who came behind none of them all for greatness of estate and nobleness of birth , and that he had won several famous and signal Victories upon the Barbarians , and with a great deal of monies and other spoils of war taken from them had mightily inriched the City ; as in the history of his Life hath been set down . So vast an authority had Pericles gotten among the people . The Ostracism , or banishment by Shells , I mentioned , ( which they us'd in such Trials ) was limited by Law to ten years , during which term the person banished was not to return . But the Lacedaemonians in the mean time making an inroad with a great Army on the Country of Tanagra , ( which lay upon the Attick borders ; ) and the Athenians going out against them with their Forces , Cimon coming from his banishment before his time was out , put himself in arms and array with those of his Fellow-citizens that were of his own tribe , and resolved by his deeds to wipe off that false accusation of his favouring the Lacedaemonians , by venturing his own person along with his Country-men . But Pericles his Friends gathering in a body together drove him away as one under the sentence of exile , and forced him to retire . For which cause also Pericles seems to have laid about him the more , behaving himself very valiantly and stoutly in the fight , and to have been the gallantest man among them all in the action of that day , having exposed himself to all hazard and hardship . All Cimon's Friends also to a man fell together in that Battel , whom Pericles had impeached as well as him of taking part with the Lacedaemonians . And now the Athenians heartily repented them for what they had done to Cimon and long'd to have him home again , being in the close of this Fight beaten and worsted upon the confines and borders of their own Country , and expecting a sore war to come upon them next Spring or Summer season . All which Pericles being sensible of did not boggle or make any delay to gratify the peoples desire , but having wrote an Edict or Order for that purpose himself re-call'd the man home . And he upon his return concluded a peace betwixt the two Cities : for the Lacedaemonians had a respect and kindness for him , as on the contrary they hated Pericles and the rest of the Demagogues or Leading-men . Yet some there are do say that Pericles did not write that Edict or Order for Cimon's revocation and return , till some private Articles of agreement had been made between them , and that by means of Elpinice , Cimon's Sister . Which were that Cimon should go out to Sea with a Fleet of two hundred Ships and should be Commander in chief of all the Forces abroad , with a design to harrass and lay wast the King of Persia's Countrys and Dominions , and that Pericles should have the power at home and govern in the City . This Elpinice , it is thought , had before this time procured some favour for her Brother Cimon at Pericles his hands and made him more remiss and gentle in drawing up and setting home the charge , when Cimon being tried for his life escaped the Sentence of death and was onely banished . For Pericles was one of the Committee appointed by the Commons to implead him . And when Elpinice made her applications to him and besought him in her Brother's behalf , he with a smile in merriment said , O Elpinice , you are too old a woman to undertake such businesses as this is . Moreover when he came to the Bar to impeach him , he stood up but once to speak , as if he made slight of his commission playing booty as it were , and went out of Court having done Cimon the least prejudice of any of his Accusers . How then can one believe Idomeneus , who charges Pericles , as if he had by treachery contrived and order'd the murther of Ephialtes the Demagogue or Counseller of State , one who was his Friend and of his Party in the menage of the Government ; out of a jealousy forsooth , saies he , and an envy of his great reputation . This Historian , it seems , having raked up these Stories I know not out of what Kennel , has thrown them up like vomiting stuff to bespatter this worthy man , one who perchance was not altogether free from fault or blame , but yet was one who had a generous noble spirit and a soul that affected and courted honour ; and where such qualities are , there can no such cruel and brutal passion find harbour or gain admittance . But as to Ephialtes the truth of the Story , as Aristotle hath told it , is this , that having made himself formidable to the Oligarchists ( those who would have all the power lodged in some few hands ) by being a severe asserter of the peoples rights in calling to account and prosecuting those who any way injured them , his Enemies lying in wait for him did , by the means or help of Aristodicus the Tanagrian , privately rid themselves of him and dispatcht him out of the way . Now Cimon while he was Admiral ended his days in the Isle of Cyprus . And the Aristocratians ( those who were for the Nobless ) seeing that Pericles was already even formerly grown to be the greatest and formost man of all the City , and being withall willing there should be some body set up against him to give him check and to blunt and turn the edge of his Power , that it might not without more adoe prove a Monarchy ; they set up Thucydides of Alopecia , a sober discreet person and a near Kinsman of Cimon's , to take up the Cudgels against him . Who indeed though he were less skill'd in warlike Affairs than Cimon was , yet was better versed in the Courts of Law and business of State ; who keeping close guard in the City and being ingaged with Pericles in the pleading place , where the publick Harangues were made , in a short time brought the Government to an equal interest of parties . For he would not suffer those who were call'd the Honest and Good ( persons of worth and fashion ) to be scatter'd up and down and jumbled in a huddle with the Populace as formerly , by that means having their honour and credit smutted and darkned by the mixture of the Rabble : but taking them apart by themselves and gathering into one the power and interest of them all , which was now grown considerable , he did as it were upon the balance make a counterpoise to the other party . For indeed the contrast of the two parties at first was but as a thing of secret grudg , that made but a shallow impression , like a thing cut upon Iron , and barely signified the difference of a Popular and an Aristocratical design ; but the open quarrel and canvassing ambition of these two men , gave the City a very deep gash , so that the one Party was called the Populace or Commons , the other the Few or Great ones ; Whiggs and Tories . Upon which account Pericles , at that time especially , letting loose the reins to the people , managed things all to their content , contriving continually to have some great publick shew or feast or solemnity , some entertainment and divertisement or other in Town , to please them , wheedling and cokesing the Citizens , as a School-master doth his Boys , with such delights and caresses , as were not unedisying neither . Besides that every year he sent out threescore Galleys , on board of which there went several of the Citizens , who were in pay eight months , learning at the same time and practising the Art of Navigation , that they might prove good Seamen . Moreover he sent a thousand of them into the Chersonese in the nature of Planters to share the Land among them by lot , and five hundred more into the Isle of Naxos , and half that number into the Isle of Andros , and a thousand into Thrace to dwell among the Bisaltae a people there ; and others into Italy , when the City Sybaris was to be re-peopled , the inhabitants whereof went by the name of the Thurians . And this he did to ease and discharge the City of an idle , and by reason of their idleness , a busie meddling rabble of people , who , having little to doe of their own , would have made work by giving disturbance to the publick ; and withall at the same time to provide for the necessities of the poor Townsmen by supplying them and setting them to rights , and to put an awe and a guard upon their allies from attempting any thing of change by sending them to dwell among them . But that which gave most pleasure and ornament to the City of Athens and the greatest admiration even to astonishment to all Strangers , and that which alone doth sufficiently witness for all Greece , that that power of hers that is so much talk'd of , and her ancient wealth was no Romance or idle Story , was that glorious apparade and furniture of those stately publick Buildings and Dedications which Pericles caused to be raised and made there . This was that of all his actions in the Government which his Enemies look'd asquint at and fell foul upon in the popular Assemblies , crying out how that the Commonwealth of Athens had lost its reputation and was ill spoken of abroad , for removing the common Bank and publick Moneys of all the Grecians from the Isle of Delos , where it was to have been kept , and taking it into their own custody ; and how that that , which was the fairest excuse they had to plead for their so doing , to wit , that they took it away thence , for fear of the Barbarians lest they should seize it , and on purpose to secure it in a safe place , Pericles had broke the neck of that pretence by putting it to other uses ; and how that Greece cannot but resent it as an unsufferable affront , and must needs look upon her self as treated after a tyrannical manner , when she sees that that Treasure which was upon a necessity contributed by her for the use and maintenance of War is wantonly lavished out by us upon our City to guild her all over , and to adorn and set her forth , as it were some proud stately Dame , hung round with pretious Stones , and Statues , and sumptuous Temples , which cost a world of Money . Wherefore Pericles on the other hand informed the State , that they were no manner of way obliged to give any account of those Moneys to their Friends and Allies , inasmuch as they fought and maintained a War in their defence and kept off the Barbarians from attacking them and harassing their Country , while in the mean time they did not so much as set out Horse or Man or Ship , but onely found Money for the Service ; which Money , says he , is not theirs that give it , but theirs that receive it , if so be they perform the conditions upon which they receive it . And that it was good reason , that the City being sufficiently provided and stored with those things that are necessary for the War , they should convert the overplus of its Wealth to such undertakings and designs , as would hereafter , when they were finished , eternize their fame , and for the present , while they are a doing , will readily supply all the inhabitants with plenty ; there appearing such variety of all kind of workmanship and several sorts of occasions for service , which being they do summon all Arts and Trades and require all hands to be imployed about them , they do actually put the whole City in a manner into State-pay ; so that at the same time she is beautified and maintained by her self at her own cost and charge . For as those who are of age and strength for War are provided for and maintained in the Armies abroad by their pay out of the publick Stock ; so it being his desire and design that the rude multitude that staid at home and were verst in Handi-crafts should not go without their share of publick Salaries , and yet that they should not have them given them for sitting still and doing nothing , to that end he thought fit to bring in among them , with the approbation of the State , those vast projects of Buildings , and designs of Works , that would be of some continuance e'er they be finished , which will imploy sundry Arts and Occupations . That so that part of the people , that staid in the City and kept home , might , no less than those that were at Sea or in Garrison or under Arms , have a fair pretence and just occasion of receiving the benefit and having their share of the publick Moneys . For here in this case the Materials or stuff were Stone , Brass , Ivory , Gold , Ebony , Cypress ; and the Arts or Trades that wrought and fashioned them were Smiths and Carpenters , Image-makers and Plaisteres , Founders and Brasiers , Stone-cutters or Carvers and Masons , Dyers and Stainers , Gold-smiths , Ivory-cutters , Painters or Picture-drawers , Embroiderers , Turners : now those that imported these things and conveyed them up to Town for use , were Merchants , and Mariners , and Masters of Ships by Sea ; and those who brought and help'd to bring them by Land were Waggoners and Cartwrights , Carriers and those that let Horses to hire , Carters and Muletiers , Rope-makers , Workers in Stone , Shoe-makers and Leather-dressers , Surveyours and Menders of High-ways , Pioneers and Diggers in Mines . Now every Trade and Mystery , in the same nature , as a Commander or Captain in an Army hath his particular Company of Souldiers under him , had its own hired and peculiar Company of Journey-men and Labourers belonging to it banded and pack'd together as in array , to be as it were the instrument and body for the performance of the service . To say all in a word , the occasions and uses they had for men to these publick Works did distribute and scatter the plentifull advantage and benefit of them among the people of the Town through all ages and conditions ; of whatsoever Trade and Occupation they might be . As the Works then grew up being as stately and extraordinary for bulk and greatness so inimitable for beauty and gracefulness , the Work-men striving to out-vy the matter and grandeur of the Work with the neat contrivance and artificial beauty of it ; the thing that was most to be admired was the haste and speed they made . For of those things , which every one of them singly they did imagin could hardly be finished and brought to an end in several successions of Governours and ages of Men , all of them had their complement and perfection in the height and prime of one man's Government . Although they say too , that about the same time Zeuxis having heard Agatharchus the Picture-drawer boast himself for dispatching his Work with speed and ease , replied , But I am a long time about mine . For the easiness and hastiness in doing of a thing doth not put upon the Work a lasting solidity or exactness of beauty : but time being allow'd to a man's pains aforehand for the production of a thing doth by way of interest return a vital force for the preservation of the thing after it is once produced . For which reason Pericles his Works are the more admired , having been done so well in a little time as to hold good for a long time . For every several Piece of his Work was immediately even at that time for its beauty and elegance Antique , as if it had been performed by some ancient Master ; and yet for its vigour and freshness it looks to this day as if it were spick and span , and newly wrought : There is such a kind of flourishing gloss upon those Works of his , which continually preserves the sight of them from being sullied by time , as if they had an ay-green spirit and a never-fading soul mingled in the composition of them . Now Phidias was he who had the oversight of all the Works and was his Surveyour-general , though in the several Designs and Pieces there were great Masters and rare Artists imployed . For Callicrates and Ictinus built the Parthenon ( that is , the Temple of the Virgin Pallas ) which was in measure an hundred Foot every way ; and the Chapel at Eleusin ( where the sacred Rites of the Goddess Ceres were celebrated ) was begun by Coroebus , who also placed the Pillars that stand upon the Floor or Pavement and join'd them with Architraves : but after his death Metagenes the Xypetian rais'd the Girth or Waste of it , and set up the Pillars that are above , and Xenocles the Cholargian roofed or arched the Lanthorn or Loover on the top of the Temple of Castor and Pollux . As for the Long Wall , which join'd the Port or Harbour with the Town , concerning which Socrates saith he himself heard Pericles deliver his opinion and give order about it , Callicrates took that a-great . This brave piece of Work Cratinus , like a Poet as he was , sneeringly flouts at , by reason it was so long a finishing ; saith he , 'T is long since Pericles , if words would do 't , Talk'd up the Wall ; but yet sets no hands to 't . The Choir or Musick-room , which for the contrivance of it on the inside was full of Seats and ranges of Pillars , and on the outside in the Roof or covering of it was made from one point at top with a great many bendings , all shelving downward ; they say that it was so made after the Copy and in imitation of the King of Persia's Pavilion , and this by Pericles his order likewise : Upon which occasion Cratinus again in his Comedy called The Thracian Women plays upon him with rallery thus ; Here comes along our goodly Jove , ( God bless ! ) Who 's that , I pray' ? Iobbernoll Pericles . The Shells being scap'd , he now has got the Moddle O' th' Musick-room ( help Goddess ) in his Noddle . Then Pericles out of an ambition to doe something to be talk'd of , did first enact or make a Decree , that a Prize should be plaid in the Science of Musick every year at the solemn Feasts of Minerva , which lasted five days together , called Panathenaea , whither all the people of City and Country were used to resort , and he himself being chosen Judge of the Prizes and Bestower of the Rewards gave order , after what manner those who were to play the Prizes were either to sing with the Voice , or to play upon the Flute or upon the Cittern or Guitarr . And both at that time ( to wit , at the Feast ) and at other times also they were wont to sit in this Musick-room and see and hear those Prizes and trials of Skill . Further the Foregate and entrance of the Cittadel or Castle were finished in five years time , Mnesicles being the chief undertaker of that Work. Now there was a strange accident happened in building of the Cittadel , which shewed that the Goddess was so far from disliking the Work or being averse to it , that she help'd to carry it on and to bring it to perfection . For one of the Artificers , who was the quickest and the handiest Work-man among them all , with a slip of his Foot fell down from a great height and lay ill of it in so miserable a condition , that the Physicians and Chirurgeons gave him over , having no hopes of his recovery . Pericles being at a loss and not knowing what to doe , Minerva appeared to him at night in a Dream and order'd a Medicine , which Pericles applying to the Man did in a short time and with great ease cure him . And upon this occasion it was that he set up a brass Statue of Minerva , called hence the Statue of Health , in the Cittadel near an Altar , which as they say was there before . But it was Phidias , who wrought the Goddesses Image in Gold , and hath his name inscribed on the Pedestal as the Workman thereof . And indeed the whole Work in a manner was under his charge , and he had ( as we have said already ) the oversight over all the Artists and Workmen , because Pericles had a kindness for him . And this made the poor man to be much envied , and his Patron to be very ill spoken of and horribly abused with stories , as if Phidias had been his Pimp and took up Ladies and Gentlewomen that came to see the Works , for Pericles his use . The Comick Wits of the Town , when they had got this story by the end , made much of it and bedash'd him with all the ribaldry they could invent , as if he had been the arrantest Whoremaster that ever liv'd ; charging him falsely with the Wife of Menippus one who was his Friend and had been a Lieutenant General under him in the Wars ; and with the Volaries or Bird-cages of Pyrilampes , who being an acquaintance of Pericles , they pretended , and made as if he were wont to present Peacocks and such fine Birds to Pericles his Misses , the Women whom he gallanted and kept company with . And why should one wonder at what such Fellows say , who play the Satyrists upon other mens Lives , and daily upon all occasions with their reproaches and evil speeches sacrifice the reputations of their Superiours , the Great and the Good , to the envy and spite of the Rabble , as to some evil Genius or wicked Spirit ; when as Stesimbrotus the Thasian hath dared to broach a dismal and incredible Villany against Pericles , as if he had committed Incest with his own Son's Wife . By this means it comes about , that it is a very difficult matter to trace and find out the Truth of any thing by History , when on one hand those who undertake to write it , living so long after the things were done , cannot arrive at the certain knowledge of such transactions as past in the times before them ; and on the other hand that History which is contemporary and of the same standing with those Actions and Lives , which it reporteth , doth partly through envy and ill-will , partly through favour and flattery , disguise and pervert the truth . Now when the Oratours , who sided with Thucydides and were of his party , were at one time bawling ( as their custom was ) against Pericles , as one who squander'd away the publick Stock in idle expences , and made havock of the State-revenues , he starting up in the open Assembly put the question to the People , Whether they thought that what he had laid out was too much ; and they saying , Too too much of all conscience . Well then ! said he , since 't is so , let not the cost and charge go upon your account , but upon mine : and accordingly I will make the Inscription upon the Temples and other publick Buildings in mine own name . When therefore they heard him say thus , whether it were out of a surprise to see the greatness of his Spirit , or out of emulation that they envied him the glory of the Works and resolv'd to go shares with him , they cried aloud bidding him to spend on and lay out o' God's name what he thought fit out of the publick Purse , and to spare no cost , till all were finished . At length being brought to push of pike with Thucydides , upon a trial of skill whether should shell the other out of the Country , and having not without some hazard got the better , he threw his Antagonist out and sent him packing for ten years , and then routed and broke to pieces all the opposite party , which had stood against him . So that now the difference and quarrel being wholly resolved and at an end , and the City being as it were levelled into an even temper and made of one piece , he in a trice brought about all Athens to his own devotion , and got the disposal of all affairs that belong'd to the Athenians into his own hands , their Customs , and their Armies , and their Gallies , and their Islands , and the Sea , and that great power and strength , which accrued to them partly by means of the other Grecians , and partly also upon the account of the Barbarians ; in a word such a seigniory and dominion , as was mounded and fortified with several Nations that were subject to it , and with the friendships and amities of several Kings , and with the alliances of confederate Potentates and great Lords . After this he was now no longer the same Man he had been before , nor at the same rate , as formerly , tame and gentle and familiar with the populace , so as readily to yield himself up to their pleasure and to comply with the desires of the Rabble , as a Steersman tacks about with the winds through all the points of the Compass . But on the other hand from that loose remiss and in some cases debosh'd way of wheedling the people , he wound and skrew'd them up to an Aristocratical and Regal form of State and Government , and shewing himself upright and unblameable in his noble and sincere aim at the best things , he did by these means generally lead the people along with their own wills and consents , by perswading and shewing them what was to be done ; and sometimes too ruffling them and forcing them full sore against their will , he made them whether they would or no to close with what he proposed for the publick advantage . Wherein , to say the truth , he did but like a skilfull Physician , who in a complicated and chronical Disease , as he sees occasion , one while allows his Patient the moderate use of such things as please him , another while he applies corrosives and sharp things that put him to pain , and administers such medicines as may work the cure . For there arising and growing up , as is likely , all manner of distempers among a people which had so vast a command and dominion , he alone , as a great Master , knowing how with care to handle and deal with them all severally , and in an especial manner making that use of Hopes and Fears as his two chief Rudders , as with the one to check and stop the career of their high-flown confidence at any time , so with the other to raise them up and comfort them , when they lay under any discouragement ; he plainly shewed by this that Rhetorick or the Art of speaking is , in Plato's sense and language , the Government of the Souls of men , the wire-drawing of the Soul , and that her chiefest business and design is her method and artifice of managing the affections and passions , which are as it were the pegs , the stops and keys of the Soul , which require a very skilfull and carefull touch and stroke to be plaid upon as they should be . Now the reason of this that made Pericles so prevailing , was not altogether barely the power and force of his expression and language , but as Thucydides assures us , the high opinion which the people had of the man , and the reputation and integrity of his life , he being one who was clearly free from all corruption or bribery , and above all considerations of money . Who notwithstanding that he had made the City Athens , which was great of it self , as great and rich as can be imagined , and though he were himself also grown in power and interest to be more than equal to many Kings and absolute Lords , who some of them also bequested by Will their Estates to their Children , he for his part did not improve the patrimony his Father left him , or make it more than it was by one Groat or Dram. How beit Thucydides doth indeed give a plain narrative of that great power and interest of his , and the Comick Poets do spitefully enough as their manner is , more than hint at it , by covert expressions , calling his Companions and Friends about him by the name of Pisistratus his new Courtiers , and demanding of him to abjure the setting up for a single person or exercising an arbitrary power , as one whose grandeur and eminence were unproportionable to and incompatible with a Democracy or popular Government , and grown to be a grievance not to be indured in a free State. Further Teleclides saith that the Athenians had betray'd and surrender'd up to him both the Customs and Imposts of their subject Cities and the Cities themselves , so as to bind up some and to let loose others ; and Stone Walls , to build up what he pleas'd and again to throw them down ; Leagues of Alliance , the interest and strength of the Nation , their peace , and their wealth and good fortune . Nor was all this the business of a lucky hit by some emergent occasion , nor was it the vigorous height and propitious favour of a State-management that flourish'd for a season ; but having for forty years together bore the bell away among such brave Statesmen , as Ephialtes and Leocrates and Myronides and Cimon and Tolmides and Thucydides were , he after the overthrow and banishment of Thucydides kept up his head still for no less than fifteen years longer , and having gotten a place of command and power , which was but one among the annual Magistracies ( or Offices and places of Trust , to which there was a new Election every year ) he preserv'd himself free and unprevail'd upon as to money or bribes . Though otherwise he was not altogether idle or careless in looking after his own advantage , but as to his paternal and personal Estate , which of right belonged to him , he so order'd it , that it might neither through negligence be wasted or lessen'd , nor yet , he being so full of business as he was , give him any great trouble or cost him much time with taking care of it , and put it into such a way of management as he thought to be the most easie for himself , and the most exact for thrift . For all his yearly products and profits he sold together in a lump , and afterward buying every thing that he or his Family had or might have need of out of the Market , he by this means supplied the concerns of his House as to sustenance and provision . Upon which account it was , that his Children when they grew to age were not well pleased with his menage , and the Women that liv'd with him were treated with little cost , insomuch that they complain'd of this way of expence in his House-keeping , which was ordered and set down from day to day and contracted to the greatest exactness of thrift ; since there was not there , as is usual in a great Family and a plentifull Estate , any thing to spare or over and above , but all that went out or came in , all his disbursements and receipts , were book'd and carried on as it were by number and measure . Now there was but one Menial Servant of his , Euangelus by name , who kept up all this strictness of his Accounts , one naturally fitted , as no body else could be , for such an imploy , or at least bred up by Pericles himself to this Stewardship . All this in sooth was but the effect of his Tutour Anaxagoras his wise instructions ; though he for his part by a kind of Divine impulse and greatness of Spirit , which made him contemn the World , voluntarily quit his House , and left his Land to lie fallow and to be grazed by Sheep like a Common . But I must rationally suppose that the Life of a contemplative Philosopher and that of an active Statesman is not to be one and the same thing : for the one onely imploys his Mind and understanding about great and good things , which Mind of his wants not the help of instruments , nor needs the supply of any materials from without for what it hath to doe ; whereas the other , who attempers and applies his Vertue to humane uses , may have occasion sometimes for plenty and abundance of outward things , not onely those which are necessary for his subsistence , but those which are handsome also and sutable to his quality : which was Pericles his case , who relieved abundance of their poor . And yet for all that there goes a story , that his Tutour himself , poor Anaxagoras , while Pericles was taken up with publick affairs , lay neglected , and that now being grown old he muffled up himself with a resolution to die for want of Food ; which thing being by chance brought to Pericles his ear , he was struck , and instantly ran to the man , and used all the arguments and intreaties he could to him , lamenting not so much his condition as his own , should he loose such a Counsellour of State as he had found him to be . And that upon this , as the story goes on , Anaxagoras should unmuffle and shewing himself make answer , Ah Pericles , said he , even those people who have occasion for a Lamp , use to supply it with Oil ; meaning , that if he would have him to live , he must allow him a maintenance . The Lacedemonians beginning to shew themselves troubled at the greatness of the Athenians and to be jealous of the increase of their power , Pericles on the other hand to advance the peoples spirit and buoy it up yet more , and to put them upon great actions and exploits , proposeth an Edict or Decree in writing to summon all the Grecians , in what part soever they dwelt whether of Europe or Asia , and that every City , little as well as great , should send their Deputies to Athens to a general Assembly or Convention of Estates , there to consult and advise concerning the Grecian Temples which the Barbarians had set fire to and burnt down , and the Sacrifices which they were indebted upon vows they made to their Gods for the safety of Greece , when they fought against those Barbarians , and the Sea-affair , that they might henceforward all of them pass to and fro and trade securely and be at a constant peace among themselves . Upon this errand there were twenty men , of such as were each of them above fifty years of age , sent by Commission : five whereof were to summon the Ionians and Dorians that were in Asia , and the Islanders as far as Lesbos and Rhodes ; and five were to go over all the places in Hellespont and Thrace up to Byzantium , ( now Constantinople ; ) and other five beside these to go to Boeotia and Phocis and Peloponnesus , ( now called the Morea ) and from hence to pass through the Locrians Country over to the neighbouring Continent as far as Acarnania and Ambracia ; and the rest of the Commissioners were to take their course through Euboea , to the Oetaeans , and the Gulf of Malea , and to those of Phthia and Achaia and Thessaly ; all of them to treat with the people as they past , and to perswade them to come in and bear their share in the debates and concerts , which would be for settling the peace and regulating anew the affairs of Greece . When all came to all , there was nothing done in this business , nor did the Cities meet by their Deputies , as was desired ; the Lacedemonians , as it is said , under-hand crossing the design , the trial whereof was disappointed and baffled first in Peloponnesus . However I thought fit to bring in this passage to shew the spirit of the Man , and the greatness of his mind for State-projects . In his military Imploy and Conduct of his Souldiers he got himself a great reputation for his wariness in doing what he did securely and safely , as one who would not by his good will ingage in any Fight , which had much uncertainty in the Event and hazard in the Enterprize , and one who envied not the glory of those Generals whose rash adventures fortune favour'd with good success beyond expectation , however they were admired by others as brave men and excellent Commanders , nor did he think them worthy his imitation : and was always used to say to his Citizens , that If he could help it , what lay in his power , they should continue immortal and live for ever ; meaning that he for his part would ever be tender of their lives and not needlesly expose them . To this purpose seeing Tolmides the Son of Tolmaeus , upon the confidence of his former good successes and flush'd with the great honour his warlike atchievements had procured him , making preparation to attack the Boeotians in their own Country at an unseasonable time , when there was no likely opportunity for carrying the design ; and that he had prevail'd with the bravest and highest mettled Blades among all the City-sparks to list themselves as Voluntiers in the service , who besides his other force made up a thousand , he endeavour'd to divert him and to advise him from it , in the publick Assembly , telling him in that memorable saying of his , which still goes about , That if he would not take Pericles his advice nor be ruled by him , yet he should not doe amiss to await Times leisure , who is the wisest Counsellour of all . For his saying of this he was even at that time indifferently well approved and commended , but within a few days after , when the sad news was brought that Tolmides himself was slain , having been defeated in the Battel near Coronea , and that a great many brave fellows of the Citizens fell with him , this that Pericles had said , gain'd him a high respect together with a great love and kindness among the people , looking upon him as a wise man and a lover of his Country-men . But of all the Expeditions , which have been made , that of his about the Chersonese the people were most fond of and mightily taken with , it having proved so instrumental to the safety of those poor Greeks who inhabited there . For he did not onely by carrying along with him a thousand fresh Citizens of Athens fortifie and strengthen their Cities with a competent number of good stout men , but also by bracing as it were the neck of Land , which joins the Peninsula to the Continent , with Bulwarks and Forts all the way from Sea to Sea , he kept off and put a stop to the inroads of the Thracians , who lay all about the Chersonese , and shut out a continual and grievous War , with which that Country had been all along pester'd and harassed , as being mingled here and there with neighbourhoods of barbarous people , and full of robberies , what of Moss-troopers that were borderers , what of Banditi that lived amongst them . Nor was he less admired and talk'd of among strangers and foreigners for his sailing round the Peloponnesus , having set out from a Port of Megara , called Pegae or the Fountains , with a hundred Gallies . For he did not onely pillage and lay waste the Cities along the Sea-coast , as Tolmides had formerly done , but also advancing far from Sea up into main Land , with his Souldiers he had on Board , he made some people for fear of his coming shut themselves up and keep close within their Walls , and at Nemea he with main force routed the Sicyonians , who stood their ground and joined Battel with him , and made them turn their backs , whereupon he set up a Trophee in token of his Victory . And having out of Achaia , in League then with Athens , taken on Board of him a supply of Souldiers into the Gallies , he went off with the Fleet to the opposite Continent , and having sailed along by the mouth of the River Achelous , he overran Acarnania , and shut up the Oeneadae ( or descendents of Oeneus , the Governours of the Country ) within the City-wall , and having ravaged and mischiev'd their Country , he weigh'd Anchor for home with this double advantage , that he appeared terrible and dreadfull to his Enemies , and at the same time safe and wary , yet stout and active too to his Fellow-citizens : for there was not any the least miscarriage or disorder , so much as by misfortune or chance ; that happened the whole Voyage to those who were under his charge . Moreover when he sailed to Pontus with a great Fleet and bravely equipped , he accommodated the Greek Cities with what things they wanted or stood in need of and treated them with great kindness and courtesie ; but to the barbarous Nations that dwelt round about them , and to the Kings and Lords of those Nations , he openly shew'd the greatness of the Athenians power , and how void of fear and full of confidence they were , sailing where ever they had a mind , and bringing the whole Sea under their dominion . Further he left the Sinopians thirteen men of War with Souldiers under Lamachus his command , to assist them against Timesileos the Tyrant ; and he and his complices being thrown out , he made a Decree or Order of State , that six hundred of the Athenians that were willing to go should sail to Sinope and plant themselves there with the Sinopians , sharing among them the Houses and Land , which the Tyrant and his party had formerly held . But in other things he did not comply with the giddy humours and eager passions of the Citizens , nor quit his own resolutions , to go along with them at their mad rate , when being lifted up with the consideration of that vast strength they were masters of , and of that great success fortune had favour'd them with , they were on gog both to seise upon Egypt again as their own by a former Conquest , and to disturb those parts of the King of Persia's Dominions that lay near the Sea-side . Nay there were more than a good many , who were possess'd with a confounded and ( as it would have proved then and hath done since ) unfortunate design for Sicily , a heat which afterward the Oratours of Alcibiades his party blew up into a flame . There were some also , who dreamed of Tuscany and of Carthage ; and not without reason or hope , they thought , because of their large Dominion , and of the prosperous course they had hitherto had of their affairs . But Pericles curb'd this extravagant humour of making excursions abroad , and chock'd their over-busie fancies which put them upon meddling with so much business at once ; and turned the most and greatest part of their force and power to the preserving and securing of what they had already gotten , supposing it would be a considerable business if they could keep the Lacedemonians under , or at least in good order , he having all along a particular peek at them , which as upon many other occasions , so he particularly shew'd by what he did in the time of the Holy War. For whereas the Lacedemonians having gone with an Army to the City Delphi restored Apollo's Temple , which the Phocians had got into their possession , to the Delphians again , immediately after their departure , Pericles coming with another Army brought in the Phocians again . And the Lacedemonians having engraven an Oracle , ( or be it a privilege of consulting the Oracle before others ) which the Delphians gave them , upon the forehead of a brazen Wolf which stands there ; he also having received from the Phocians an Oracle or the like privilege for his Athenians , had it cut upon the same Wolf of Brass on his right side . Now that he did well and wisely in this that he kept the force and power of the Athenians within the compass of Greece , the things and passages themselves , that happen'd afterward , did bear sufficient witness . For in the first place the Euboeans revolted , against whom he past over with Forces ; and then immediately after news came that the Megarians were set upon in War , and that the Enemies Army was upon the borders of the Attick Country under the command and conduct of Pleistonax , King of the Lacedemonians . Wherefore Pericles went with his Army back again in all haste out of Euboea , to the War which threatned home ; and because there were a many brave fellows in Arms on the other side who dared him to fight , he did not venture to engage or to come to handy-blows with them , but perceiving that Pleistonax was a very young man , and that he govern'd himself mostly by the counsel and advice of Cleandrides , whom the Overseers or Curatours of the State ( whom they call Ephori ) had sent along with him by reason of his youth to be a kind of Guardian and Assistant to him ; he privately applied his temptation to him , and in a short time having corrupted him with money , he prevailed with him to withdraw the Peloponnesians out of the Attick Country . When the Army was retir'd and dispersed into several quarters through their Towns and Cities , the Lacedemonians being grievously offended at it , amerced their King in a great sum of money by way of Fine , which he being not able to pay quitted his Country and removed himself from Lacedemon ; the other Gentleman Cleandrides , who fled for it , having a sentence of death past upon him by them for betraying them . This man was the Father of that Gylippus , who defeated the Athenians and beat them so at Sicily . And it seems that this covetousness was an hereditary disease that past from Father to Son ; for he also whom we last mention'd was upon a like account caught in foul practices and was turned out of Town at Sparta for it . But this is a story we have told at large , where we discourse the affairs of Lysander . Now when Pericles in giving up his accounts of this Expedition had set down a disbursement of ten Talents ( which comes to about 1500 pounds Sterling ) as laid out upon a fit and usefull occasion , the people without any more adoe , not troubling themselves to canvass the mystery , how it was expended , freely allow'd of it . And some Historians , in which number is Theophrastus the Philosopher , have reported it for a truth , that year by year Pericles sent privately the foresaid sum of ten Talents to Sparta , wherewith he complemented those that were in any Office or place of Trust to keep off the War ; not to purchase peace neither , but to redeem time , to the intent that having at leisure provided himself , he might the better make a War hereafter . Wherefore presently upon this , turning his Forces against the revolters and passing over into the Island Euboea with fifty Sail of Ships and five thousand Men in Arms he overthrew and won their Cities , and drove out those of the Chalcidians , whom they called Hippobotae , i. e. Horse-feeders , the chief persons for wealth and reputation among them ; and removing all the Hestiaeans out of the Country brought in a Plantation of his own Country-men the Athenians in their room to dwell there by themselves ; treating those people with that severity , for that they having taken an Attick Ship prisoner had put all the men on board to death . After this was over , having made a truce between the Athenians and Lacedemonians for thirty years , he orders by publick Decree an Expedition against the Isle of Samos , upon this pretence that they , when they were bid to leave off the War they had with the Milesians , did not as they were bid to doe . But by reason that what he did against the Samians , he is thought to have done it in favour of Aspasia , and to gratifie some humour or design of hers , ( she being that Country-woman ) here in this place may be a fit occasion most properly for us to make inquiry concerning this Woman , what cunning art or charming force she had so great as to inveigle and captivate , as she did , the chief persons of the Government and to afford the Philosophers occasion so much to discourse about her , and not to her disparagement neither . Now that she was a Milesian by birth , the Daughter of one Axiochus , is a thing acknowledged . And they say that she in imitation of one Thargelia , a Courtisan , one of the old Ionian stamp , used to make her addresses to personages of the greatest power , and to clap them on board . For that same Thargelia being a handsome Woman to see to , and having a gracefull carriage and a shrewd wit into the bargain , kept company with a great many of the Greeks , and wrought all those who had to doe with her over to the Persian King's interest , and by their means , being men of the greatest power and quality , she sowed the seeds of the Median Faction up and down in several Cities . And for this Aspasia they say that she was courted and caressed by Pericles upon the account of her wisedom and knowledge in State affairs . For Socrates himself would sometimes go to visit her and fome of his acquaintance with him , and those who used her company would carry their Wives along with them to her , as it were to Lecture , to hear her discourse , though by the way the House she kept was little other than a Vaulting School , she being a Governante of no modest or creditable imploy , but keeping a parcel of young Wenches about her who were no better than they should be . Now , Aeschines saith also that there was one Lysicles a Grasier or Mutton-monger , who of a great Clown and a pitifull Sneaksby , as naturally he was , did by keeping Aspasia company after Pericles his death , come to be a chief man among the people of Athens . And in a Book of Plato's intitled Menexenus , though the first part of it is written with some pleasantry and sport , yet there is so much of History in it , that she was a Woman , with whom many of the Athenians convers'd and often resorted to , as the common opinion was , upon the account of her Rhetorick and her abilities of Discourse . But I must needs say for Pericles his share , that the inclination and fancy he had for her appears rather to have proceeded from the passion of love . For he had a Wife that was near of kin to him , who had been married formerly to Hipponicus , by whom she had a Son Callias by name , sirnamed the Rich ; as also she brought Pericles , while she liv'd with him , two Sons , Xanthippus and Paralus . Afterwards when they could not well agree nor like to live together , he parted with her , being willing and consenting to it , to another man , and himself took Aspasia to Wife , whom he dearly loved with wonderfull affection : for every day , both as he went out and as he came in from business abroad , he constantly saluted her and kiss'd her . In the Comedies she goes by the nick-names of young Omphale and Deianira ( the one Hercules his Mistress , the other his Wife ) and again she was called Juno , ( as Pericles himself was called Jupiter . ) Cratinus hath plainly and in downright terms given her out for a Whore or Harlot in these Verses , speaking of her Mother . Of Juno , fair Aspasia by name , The good old Beldame's safely brought to Bed ; A wanton Minks , a Whore , a Thing past shame , Bitch-fac'd , and Born without a Maiden-head . It should seem also that he had a Bastard by her , concerning whom Eupolis in a Play of his , called The publick Affairs , brings in Pericles asking in this manner , And is my Bastard-son alive , d' ye say ? And then brings in Pyronides making answer , Alive , and would e're this many a fair day Have been a Man , did not fear of foul play From th' Whore his Mother keep him at a stay . Further they say that this Aspasia was so celebrated and renowned a Beauty in her time , that Cyrus also , who made War against his Brother King Artaxerxes for the Persian Monarchy , gave her whom he loved the best of all his Misses or Concubines the name of Aspasia , who before that was called Milto . She was a Phocian by Birth , the Daughter of one Hermotimus , who when Cyrus fell in Battel was carried to the King and was in great favour at Court. These things coming into my memory , as I am writing this story , it would not peradventure be civil for me to lay aside and pass them by . Now the thing they quarrel Pericles for , was that he proposed to the Assembly the War against the Samians , and had it enacted mainly in favour of the Milesians upon the request and intreaty of Aspasia . For these two States waged a War for the mastery of Priene , and the Samians getting the better on 't refused to lay down their Arms and to have the Controversie betwixt them debated and decided before the Athenians , as they ordered they should , and to stand to their award . Wherefore Pericles furnishing out a Fleet went and broke up the Oligarchy which was at Samos , ( that is , the Government managed by some few of the Great ones ) and taking fifty Hostages of the principal persons of the Town and as many of their Children , he sent them to the Isle of Lemnos , there to be kept . Though there are some do say that every one of those Hostages did severally proffer him a Talent a Head by way of ransome , and that those who had no mind to have a Democracy or popular Government in the City tendred him many other presents . Moreover Pissuthnes the Persian , one of the King's Lord-Lieutenants , bearing some good will to the Samians , sent him ten thousand Pistoles or pieces of Gold to excuse the City . Howbeit Pericles would receive none of all this , but after he had taken that course with the Samians , as he thought fit , and set up a Democracy among them , he sail'd back to Athens . But they immediately revolted , Pissuthnes having privily convey'd away their Hostages for them , and provided themselves with all things necessary for the War. Whereupon Pericles came out with a Fleet a second time against them , whom he found not idle with their hands in their pockets , nor in a sneaking posture as if they were daunted at his coming , but altogether manfully resolved to try for the dominion of the Sea. The issue of it all was , that after a brisk and sharp Sea-fight about the Island called Tragia , ( that is , the Isle of Goats ) Pericles obtain'd a gallant Victory , having with forty and four Sail , took , routed and sunk , threescore and ten of the Enemies , whereof twenty were Men of War. And together with his Victory and pursuit having made himself master of the Port or Harbour he laid Siege to the Samians , and block'd them up , who yet notwithstanding for all that were so hardy and venturous as to make sallies out and fight under the City-walls . But after that another greater Fleet , sent as a fresh supply from Athens , was arrived , and that the Samians were now shut up with a close Leaguer on every side , Pericles taking with him threescore Galleys , sailed out into the main Sea ; with a resolution , as most Authours give the account , to meet with a Squadron of Phenician Ships , that were coming for the Samians relief and assistance , and to fight them at as great distance as could be from the Island ; but , as Stesimbrotus will have it , with a design of putting over to Cyprus : which doth not seem to be probable . But which soever of the two was his intent , 't is plain he was in an errour and by his doing as he did gave occasion to a scurvy miscarriage . For he being put out to Sea , Melissus the Son of Ithagenes , a man of parts and a Philosopher , being at that time Admiral of Samos , made but little reckoning either of the Ships that were left in respect of their small number , or of the Commanders themselves in regard of their want of skill , and upon this account prevail'd with the Citizens to attack and set upon the Athenians . And the Samians having won the Battel , and taken several of the men prisoners , and sunk and spoil'd several of the Ships , were masters of the Sea , and brought into Port what necessaries they wanted for the War and had not before . Aristotle saith too , that Pericles himself had formerly been worsted and beaten by this Melissus in a Sea-fight . Now the Samians , that they might requite an affront which had before been put upon them , mark'd ( either by an Inscription or Brand ) those Athenians whom they took prisoners in their Foreheads with the Picture of an Owl , ( which is their City-Crest . ) For so the Athenians had mark'd them before with a Samaena , which is a sort of Ship , somewhat low and flat in the forepart of it , so as to look snut-nosed , but wide and large and well-spread in the hold , by which it both keeps snug upon the Water and proves a swift sailer besides . And it was so called , because the first of that kind was seen at Samos , having been built by order of Polycrates the Tyrant . To these marks or brands upon the Samians foreheads they say that that passage in Aristophanes hath a secret allusion , where he saith , The Samian people ( fy for shame ! ) For store of Letters have great fame . Pericles , as soon as news was brought him of the disaster that had befaln his Army , made all the haste he could to come in to their relief , and having got the better of Melissus , who bore up against him , and having put the Enemies to flight , he presently hemm'd them in with a Wall , resolving to master them and take the Town , rather with some cost and time , than with the wounds and hazards of his Citizens . But inasmuch as it was a hard matter to keep in or hold back the Athenians , who were vexed at the delay , and were eagerly bent to fight , he dividing the whole multitude into eight parts or bodies of men , ordered the business by lot so , that that part which had the white Bean should have leave to feast and take their ease , while the other seven were busie a fighting . For which reason they say also , that people , when at any time they have been merry and enjoy'd themselves , call such a day a white day in allusion to this white Bean. Ephorus the Historian tells us besides , that Pericles made use of Engins of Battery in this Siege , being much taken with the strangeness of the invention , and that he plaid them in presence of Artemo himself the Engineer ; who being lame was used to be carried about in a Litter or Sedan upon occasion of business where his attendance was required , and for that reason was called Periphoretus . But Heraclides Ponticus disproves this out of Anacreon's Poems , where mention is made of this Artemo Periphoretus several Ages before the Samian War or any of those passages . And he says that Artemo being a man who lov'd his Belly and his ease , and had a tender apprehension of danger so as to be struck down with fear at the very thoughts of it , did for the most part keep close within door , having two of his Servants to hold a brazen Shield over his Head , that nothing might fall upon him from above ; and if he were at any time forced upon necessity to go abroad , that he was carried about in a Pallankeen or little hanging Bed , close to the very ground almost , and that for this reason he was called Periphoretus . In the ninth month the Samians surrendring themselves and delivering up the Town , Pericles pull'd down their Walls , and seis'd their Shipping , and set a Fine of a great sum of money upon them ; part of which they paid down upon the nail , and the rest they agreed to bring in by a certain time and gave Hostages for security . Now Duris the Samian makes a Tragical outcry of this Story , charging the Athenians and Pericles with a great deal of cruelty , which neither Thucydides , nor Ephorus , nor Aristotle hath given any relation of : ( but it is likely enough that that Authour had little regard to truth in his so doing ; ) as how that he brought the Captains of the Galleys and the Sea-men into the Market-place at Miletum , and there having bound them fast to Boards for ten days , he then gave order to have them , poor Wretches , who were already as good as half dead , to be kill'd by beating out their Brains with Clubs , and their dead Bodies to be flung out into the open Streets and Fields unburied . But as for Duris , he being one , who even where he hath no private concern of his own , is not wont to keep his historical accounts he gives within the compass of truth , it is the more likely that upon this occasion he hath aggravated the calamities which befell his Country , on purpose to draw an odium upon the Athenians . Pericles , after the overthrow of Samos , as soon as he returned back to Athens , he took care that those who died in the War should be honourably buried , and made such a Funeral Harangue , as the custom is , in their commendation at their Graves and Monuments , that he was highly admired and esteemed for it . As he came down from the Pulpit ( or place where they delivered their Speeches ) the rest of the Ladies came and complemented him taking him by the hand , and crowning him with Garlands and Rubans , as they used to do with Gamesters that won the publick Prizes : onely Elpinice coming near to him , saith she , These are brave things , Pericles , that you have done , and such as deserve our Chaplets , who have lost us a many brave worthy Citizens , not in a War with Phoenicians or Medes , ( Enemies and Foreigners ) as my Brother Cimon wont to doe , but for the overthrow of a City , that was in alliance and of the same Country and Kindred with us . As Elpinice spoke these words , he gently smiling , as 't is said , returned her this Verse of Archilochus for answer ; Old Woman , as you are , You should not powder Hair , Nor , as you walk , perfume the Air ; Leave these things to the Young and Fair. Now Ion saith of him , that upon this exploit of his conquering the Samians , he entertain'd a strange and high conceit of himself , in that , whereas Agamemnon was ten years a taking a barbarous City , he had in nine months time vanquished and taken the chiefest and the most powerfull people among all the Ionians . And indeed it was not without reason that he assumed this glory to himself ; for , to say the truth , there was much uncertainty and great hazard in this War , if so be ( as Thucydides tells us ) the Samian State were come to that pitch , that they were within a very little of wresting the whole power and dominion of the Sea out of the Athenians hands . After this was over , a War from Peloponnesus being already breaking out in full tide , he advised the people to send help and assistance to the Corcyraeans , ( the people of the Island now called Corfu ) who were invaded and set upon by the Corinthians , and to take into their protection and alliance an Island so strengthened , as that was , with naval power ; seeing that the Peloponnesians were already , more than ever , made Enemies against them . The Commons readily consenting to the motion , and voting an aid and succour for them , he dispatch'd away Lacedaemonius , Cimon's Son , having onely ten Ships along with him , as it were out of a design to affront and abuse him . For there was a great kindness and friendship betwixt Cimon's Family and the Lacedemonians ; wherefore that Lacedaemonius might lie the more open to a charge or suspicion at least of favouring the Lacedemonians and playing booty with them , if he performed no considerable or handsome exploit in this conduct and service , he allowed him such a small number of Ships , and sent him out against his will : and indeed he did wholly by all means he could make it his business to hinder Cimon's Sons from rising in the State , pretending that by their very names they were not to be look'd upon as natives of the Country or right-bred Athenians , but foreigners and strangers , inasmuch as one's name was Lacedaemonius , another's Thessalus , and the third's Elius ; and they were all three of them , as it was thought , born of an Arcadian Woman . Wherefore Pericles being but ill spoken of upon the account of these ten Galleys , as having afforded but a small supply to the poor people that desired it , and given a great advantage to those who might call him in question , he sent out some more other Ships afterward to Corcyra , which arrived after the Fight was over , that is , as we say , came a day after the Fair , when it was too late . Now when the Corinthians being deadly angry with the Athenians accused them publickly at Lacedaemon , the Megarians joined with them , complaining that they were , contrary to common right and the articles of peace agreed upon oath among the Grecians , kept out and driven away from every Market and from all Ports , where the Athenians had to doe , to the hindrance of Commerce and the decay of their Trade . And those of Aegina , appearing to have been grievously ill used and treated with violence , made their supplications in private to the Lacedemonians for redress , as not daring openly to call the Athenians in question . In the mean time the City Potidaea , ( being under the dominion of the Athenians then , but a Colony formerly of the Corinthians ) having revolted was beset with a formal Siege ; which prov'd an occasion of hastning on the War. Nay and yet notwithstanding all this , there being Embassies sent to Athens , and Archidamus the King of the Lacedemonians endeavouring to bring several of those complaints and matters in dispute to a fair determination and decision , and to pacifie and allay the heats of the allied parties , it is very likely that the War would not upon any other grounds of quarrel have faln from all sides upon the Athenians , could they have been prevail'd with to repeal that Ordinance and Decree of theirs against the Megarians , and to be reconciled to them . Upon which account , since Pericles was the man , who mainly opposed it , and stirr'd up the people , continuing in his peevish and stubborn resolution of unkindness and quarrelsomeness against those of Megara , he alone bore the blame and was look'd upon as the onely cause and promoter of the War. They say moreover that Ambassadours went by order from Lacedaemon to Athens about this very business , and that , when Pericles pretended a certain Law , which forbad the taking down the Tablet , wherein the Decree or publick Order was written , one of the Ambassadours , Polyarces by name should say , Well! do not take it down then , but turn the Tablet inward ; for there is no Law , I suppose , which forbids that . This though it were prettily said , and might have serv'd for a handsome expedient , yet Pericles did not at all relent nor bate an ace of his resolution . There was then , in all likelihood , some secret grudge and private animosity , which he had against the Megarians . Yet he upon the pretence of a publick and manifest charge against them , as that they had cut down a holy Grove dedicated to the Gods or imbezilled a piece of ground consecrated to pious uses , writes an Order , that a Herald should be sent to them , and the same person to the Lacedemonians , with an accusation of the Megarians . This Order of Pericles , truth is , shews an equitable and friendly proceeding enough . But after that the Herald which was sent , by name Anthemocritus , died , and it was thought that the Megarians had contrived his death and made him away , then Charinus writes a Decree against them , that there should be an irreconcileable and implacable enmity thenceforward betwixt the two Commonwealths ; and that if any one of the Megarians should but set his foot upon any part of the Attick Territories , he should be put to death ; and that the Commanders , when they take the usual Oath , should , over and above that , swear that they will twice every year make an inroad into the Megarians Country ; and that Anthemocritus should be buried near the Thriasian Gates , which are now called the Dipylon or Double Gate . On the other hand the Megarians utterly denying and disowning the Murther of Anthemocritus , throw the whole business and the guilt , if any , upon Aspasia and Pericles , to which purpose they make use of those famous and commonly known Verses out of a Play of Aristophanes , called the Acharnes . Youngsters of Athens went to Megara , Mad-fuddle-caps , to keep blind Holiday , And stole Simaetha the Town-Whore away . Nettled at this , Megarian Youths did plot Reprisal , and to Town by stealth they got , Where two Aspasian Harlots went to pot . The true rise and occasion of this War , what it might be , is not so easie to find out . But that that Decree , we mentioned , was not repeal'd and annulled , all do alike charge Pericles with being the cause of that . However there are some who say that he did out of a great sense and height of spirit stand it out stiffly with a resolution for the best ; accounting that the Precept and Order of those Embassies was designed for a trial of their compliance and yieldingness , and that a concession would be taken for a confession of weakness , as if they durst not doe otherwise . And other some there are who say that he did rather in an arrogant bravado and a wilfull humour of contention , to shew his own gallantry and power , slight and set little by the Lacedemonians . But that which is the worst cause and charge of all , and which is confirmed by most witnesses , we have in a manner such an account as this given of it . Phidias the Plasterer or Image-maker had , as hath before been said , undertaken to make the Statue of Minerva . Now he being familiarly acquainted with Pericles , and a great Favourite of his , had many enemies upon his account , who envied and maligned him : who also , to make trial in a case of his , what kind of Judges the Commons would prove , should there be occasion to bring Pericles himself before them , having tampered with Menon one who had wrought with Phidias , they place him in the Court with a Petition , desiring publick security upon his discovery and impeachment of Phidias for things done by him against the State. The people admitting of the man to tell his story , and the prosecution being agreed upon in the Assembly , there was nothing of theft or cheat charged against him . For Phidias had immediately from the very first beginning so wrought and wrapt the Gold , that was used in the work , about the Statue , and that by the advice of Pericles , that they might take it all off and make out the just weight of it ; which Pericles also at that time bade the accusers to doe . But the glory and reputation of his Works was that which burthen'd Phidias and crush'd him with envy ; especially this , that where he represents the Fight of the Amazons upon the Goddesses Shield , he had express'd a kind of Figure or resemblance of himself like a bald old man holding aloft a great Stone with both hands ; and had put in a very fine Picture of Pericles fighting with an Amazon . And the fashion and posture of the Hand which held out the Spear , over against Pericles his Face , was with that curious art contrived , as if it meant to hide the likeness , which by the by shew'd it self on either side . Well! poor Phidias was carried away to Prison , and there died of a Disease or some other Sickness ; but , as some say , of Poison , to raise a slander or a suspicion at least upon Pericles , though it were by the procurement and preparation of his enemies . As to the Informer Menon , upon Glycon's proposal , the people made him free from payment of Taxes and Customs , and ordered the Commanders to take care of the man's safety , that no body might doe him any harm . About this time Aspasia was indited of Impiety or Irreligion , upon the complaint of Hermippus a writer of Comedies , who also laid further to her charge , that she was Bawd to Pericles and entertained Citizens Wives and Daughters for his use . And Diopithes proposed a Decree , that information should be given in against such persons as deny a Deity , and those who teach or make Discourses concerning Meteors and other appearances in the Sky ; by these last words reaching Pericles a box on the ear over Anaxagoras his shoulder . The people receiving and admitting all accusations and complaints , as they came , at length by this means they came to enact a Decree , at the motion of Dracontides , that Pericles should bring in the accounts of the Moneys he had expended , and lodge them with the Prytanes , the Magistrates and Judges of the Treasury ; and that the Judges carrying their suffrage from the Altar should examine and determine the business in the City . This indeed Agnon took out of the Decree , but moved that causes should be tried before the 1500 Judges , whether one would name it an action of robbery , or of bribery , or of any whatever injustice . As to Aspasia , Pericles made shift to beg her off , having shed abundance of tears at the Trial , as Aeschines makes the relation , and besought the Judges in her behalf . But fearing how it might go with Anaxagoras , he sent him away and brought him onward on his way out of the City . And whereas he had in Phidias his case miscarried and found the people awkward and averse , being afraid of a Court of Judges , he set fire to the War , which hitherto had lingered and smothered , and blew it up into a flame ; hoping by that means to scatter those mists of impeachments which they were raising against him , and to lower that envy which hung over him ; the City usually throwing her self upon him alone and trusting to his sole conduct , upon the urgency of great affairs and publick dangers , by reason of his authority and the sway he bore . And these are given out to have been the causes , for which Pericles would not suffer the people of Athens to comply with the Lacedemonians or yield to their proposals . However the truth of it , whether it were so or no , cannot be well known . The Lacedemonians for their part having an assurance , that if they could pull him down and remove him out of the way once , they might be at what terms they pleased with the Athenians , they sent them word , that they should expiate and drive out from among them that horrid crime ( meaning the rebellion of Cylon ) wherewith the kindred of Pericles on the Mother's side was tainted , as Thucydides hath told the story . But the business prov'd quite contrary to what those who sent this message expected . For instead of bringing Pericles under a suspicion and a reproach , they brought him into a far greater credit and esteem with his Citizens , as a man whom their Enemies did most mightily hate and fear . Wherefore also before that Archidamus , who was at the head of the Peloponnesians , made his incursion upon Attica , he told the Athenians aforehand , that if Archidamus , while he laid waste and made havock of every thing else in the Country , should forbear and spare his Estate , he had there , either upon pretence of some friendship or right of hospitality , that was betwixt them , ( as having been one anothers Guests at some time or other ) or out of purpose to give his enemies an occasion of traducing and speaking evil of him , that then he did freely bestow upon the State all that his Land and Houses in the Country to be imploy'd in the publick use and service . Well , the Lacedemonians together with their allies come with a great Army and invade the Athenian Territories , under the conduct of King Archidamus ; and laying waste the Country marched on as far as Acharnae , and there pitch'd their Camp ; presuming that the Athenians would never endure that , but would come out and fight them for their Country's and their honour's sake . But Pericles look'd upon it as a dangerous and dismal adventure , to ingage in Battel , were it in defence of the City it self , against threescore thousand armed men of Peloponnesians and Boeotians , for so many they were in number , that made the inroad at first : and he endeavoured to appease those , who were desirous to fight and were griev'd and discontented to see how things went , and gave them good words , saying , that Trees , when they are lopt and cut , grow up again in short time , but Men being once lost and spoil'd cannot easily be recovered again . He did not convene the people into an Assembly , for fear lest they should force him from his own resolution or drive him beside his own purpose ; but like a skilfull Steersman or Pilot of a Ship , who , when a storm ariseth or a sudden gust of wind sets hard at Sea , having put all things on board to rights and fitted his tackle , he makes use of his art of Navigation , and minds the business of the Ship , taking no notice of the tears and intreaties of the Sea-sick and fearfull passengers : so he having shut up the City-gates , and placed Guards at all Posts for security , made use of his own reasons and purposes , little regarding those that bawl'd out against him and were angry at his management . Although there were a great many of his Friends that lay hard at him , requesting him to doe otherwise ; and many of his Enemies , threatning and accusing him for doing as he did ; and many made Ballads and Lampoons and Libells upon him , which were sung about Town to his disgrace , reproaching his Generalship for being cowardly and throwing up tamely or treacherously all their concerns into the Enemies hands . And Cleon also , having got into credit and favour with the people so as to set up for a Demagogue , and seeing how the Citizens were displeased with him , stuck close to him and gave him broad sides ; as Hermippus hath made it appear in these Anapaests of his , a kind of Comick or Lyrick Verses , King of Satyrs , Woman-haunter , In thy words of War a Vaunter ; Why , as to action , dost thou saunter ? Why wilt not carry Lance or Spear ? Or heave up Pike ? what makes thee fear , As if thou didst the Soul of Teles * wear ? Brave Cleon rasps thee to the Bone , As Morglay 's edge is sharp'd with Stone ; Whet , Whet , he cries ; Courage . O Hone ! O Hone ! However Pericles was not at all moved by any of these practices of theirs , but took all patiently , and in silence underwent the disgrace they threw upon him and the ill will they bore him . And sending out a Fleet of a hundred Sail to Peloponnesus , he did not go along with it in person , but staid behind , that he might look after home and keep the City in order , till the Peloponnesians should break up Camp and be gone . Yet to court and caress the common people , who were jaded and in disorder about the War , he reliev'd and refresh'd them with distributions of publick moneys , and made a Law for the division of Lands by lot and the plantation of Colonies . For having turn'd out all the people of Aegina , he parted the Island among the Athenians , according as their lot fell . And it was some comfort to them and ease in their miseries , even from what things their enemies endured . For they in the Fleet sailing round the Peloponnese , ravaged a great deal of the Country , and pillaged and plundred the Towns and smaller Cities . And by Land he himself went with an Army into the Megarian Country , and made havock of it all . By which means it appears , that the Peloponnesians , though they did the Athenians a world of mischief by Land , yet suffering as much themselves from them by Sea , would not have drawn out the War to such a length , but would quickly have given it over , as Pericles at first foretold they would , had not some divine power crost humane purposes . Now in the first place there was a pestilential Disease or Murrain , that seiz'd upon the City and ate up all the flower and prime of their youth and strength . Upon occasion of which Distemper , the people , being afflicted in their Souls as well as in their Bodies , were utterly inraged like Madmen against Pericles , and in the same nature as Patients being grown delirious in a high Fever use to behave themselves toward their Physician or be it their Father , were ready to fall foul upon him and doe him a mischief . For it had been buzz'd in their ears by his enemies , as if he were in the fault , perswading them that the occasion of the Plague was the crowding of so many Country people together into Town ; in that they were forced now in the Summer time in the heat of the weather to dwell a many of them together higgledy piggledy in pitifull little Tenements and sultry Hovels , enough to stifle them ; and to be tied to a lazy course of life within doors , when as before they lived in a pure , open and free air . The cause and authour of all this , said they , is he , who upon the account of the War hath poured a multitude of people from the Country in upon us within the Walls , and puts so many men as he has here upon no imploy or service , but keeps them pent up like Cattel in a pound , and lets them be overrun with infection from one another , affording them neither shift of quarters nor any refreshment . He designing to remedy these things , and withall to doe the enemy some inconvenience , got a hundred and fifty sail of Ships ready and fill'd them with men , and having imbarked a many stout Souldiers both Foot and Horse was about to weigh Anchor , giving great incouragement of hope to his Citizens and no less an alarm of fear to his Enemies , upon the sight of so great a force . And now the Vessels having their complement of men , and Pericles being gone aboard the Admiral his own Galley , it happened that the Sun was in an Eclipse and it grew dark on a sudden , to the extreme affrightment of them all , looking upon it as a dismal token and an unlucky ill-boding Omen . Wherefore Pericles perceiving the Pilot or Steersman seis'd with a great fear and at a stand what to doe , he took his Cloak and put it before the man's Face , and muffling him up in it that he could not see , he ask'd him whether he did imagine there was any dreadfull thing or great hurt in this that he had done to him , or whether he thought it was the sign of any hurt ; he answering , No ; Why ? said he , and what does that there differ from this , onely that that which hath caused that darkness there , is something greater than a Cloak ? But these are things fit to be discoursed in the Schools of Philosophy . Well , Pericles , after he had put out to Sea , as he seems not to have done any other exploit befitting such an apparade and equipage ; so when he had besieged the holy City Epidaurus , which gave him some hope as if it would or might be taken , he miscarried in his design by reason of the Sickness . For it did not onely seise upon the Athenians and destroy them , but also without any difference any others that upon any occasion mix'd with them or had ought to doe in the Army it carried them off too for company . After this finding that the Athenians were very ill affected towards and highly displeased with him , he tried and indeavoured what he could to appease them by giving them good words and to reincourage their confidence in him . But he could not pacifie or allay their anger , nor perswade them to any thing or prevail with them any way , till they freely past their Votes upon him , and taking the staff into their own hands they took away his command from him and fined him in a round sum of money ; which by their account that say least was fifteen Talents , and they which reckon most name fifty . Now he who was set down at his Trial to be his Accuser , was Cleon , as Idomeneus tells us ; but Simmias , according to Theophrastus ; and Heraclides Ponticus has named Lacratidas for the man. After this the publick heats and affairs too might quickly come to a repose and be at quiet , the Commonalty having discharged their spleen and passion upon him ( as Wasps do their sting ) together with the mortal wound they gave him . But his private domestick concerns were in a wretched untoward condition , he having lost not a few of his Friends and acquaintance in the plague time , and those of his Family having long since been in disorder and in a kind of mutiny against him . For the eldest of his lawfully begotten Sons , Xanthippus by name , being both by nature given to expense , and marrying a young and costly Dame , the Daughter of Isander ( who was the Son of Epilycus ) was highly offended at his Father's niggardly thrift , making him but a scanty bare allowance , and giving it him by little and little at a time . Wherefore he sent to a Friend one day and borrow'd some money of him , in his Father Pericles name , pretending it was by his order . But the man coming afterward to demand the debt , Pericles was so far from yielding to pay it , that he arrested the man and entred an action against him . Upon which the young man Xanthippus thought himself so heinously used and highly disobliged , that he openly reviled his Father . And first by way of droll and raillery he ridicul'd him by telling stories , what his carriages and conversations were at home , and what kind of discourses he had with the Sophisters and Scholars that came to his House . As for instance , how , Epitimius the Pharsalian ( one who was a practiser of all the five Games of Skill ) having with a Dart or Javelin unawares against his will struck and kill'd a Horse that stood in the way , his Father spent a whole day with Protagoras in a serious and learned dispute , whether the Javelin or the Man that threw it or the Masters of the Game , who appointed these Sports , were according to the strictest and best reason to be accounted the cause of this mischance or Horse-slaughter : whereas , and make the worst of it , it was but chance-medley . Further , beside this , Stesimbrotus tells us , that it was Xanthippus self , who spread abroad among the people that infamous story concerning his own Wife , how his Father should make him Cuckold : and that this untoward grudge of the young man 's against his Father , and unnatural breach betwixt them , which was never to be healed or made up , continued with him till his very dying day . For Xanthippus died in the Plague-time of the Sickness . At which time Pericles also lost his Sister and the greatest part of his Kinsfolks and Friends , and those who had been most usefull and serviceable to him in managing the affairs of State. However he did not shrink or give out upon these occasions , nor did he betray or lower his high spirit and the greatness of his mind under all his misfortunes and those calamities which befell him . Nay , so unconcern'd and so great a master of his passions he was or at least seemed to be , that he was never known to weep or to mourn and pay the Funeral Rites to any of his dead Friends , nor was so much as seen at the Burial of any of his Relations , till at last he lost the onely Son which was left of those who were lawfully begotten , his Son Paralus . This touch'd him home and made him bow and relent ; and yet he striv'd what he could to maintain his principle of gravity and to preserve and keep up the greatness of his Soul : but all would not doe ; for when he came to perform the ceremony of putting a Garland or Chaplet of Flowers upon the Head of the Corps , he was vanquished by his passion at the sight , so that he burst out a crying and pour'd forth abundance of tears , having never done any such thing in all the rest of his life before . After all , the City having made trial of other Generals for the conduct of War and Oratours for business of State , when they found there was no one who was of weight enough to counterballance such a charge , or of authority sufficient to be trusted with so great a Command ; then they hankerd after their old Friend and Servant Pericles , and solemnly invited him to the Tribunal or pleading place , and desired him to accept of the Office of General or Commander in chief again . He was then in a very pensive condition , and kept in at home , as a close Mourner ; but was perswaded by Alcibiades and others of his Friends to come abroad and shew himself to the people : who having upon his appearance made their acknowledgments and apologized for their ingratitude and untowardly usage of him , he undertook the publick affairs once more , and being chosen Praetor or chief Governour , he brought in a Bill that the Statute concerning Bastard-issue , which he himself had formerly caused to be made , might be repealed : that so the name and race or off-spring of his Family might not , for want of a lawfull Heir to succeed , be wholly and utterly lost and extinguished . Now the business of that Statute or Law stood thus . Pericles when long ago he flourished in the State and had ( as hath been said ) Children lawfully begotten , proposed a Law that those onely should be reputed true Citizens of Athens , who were born of such Parents as were both Athenians . After this the King of Egypt having sent to the Commons , by way of present , forty thousand Bushels of Wheat , which were to be distributed and shared out among the Citizens , there sprung up a great many Actions and Suits against Bastards , by vertue of that Edict , which till that time had not been known , nor taken notice of ; and several persons besides were trepann'd and insnar'd by false accusations . There were little less than five thousand , who were caught in this State-trap , and having lost the freedom of the City were sold for Slaves ; and those who induring the test remained in the Government and past muster for right Athenians , were found upon the Poll to be fourteen thousand and forty persons in number . Now though it look'd somewhat odd and strange , that a Law , which had been carried on so far against so many people , should be broken and cancell'd again by the same man that made it ; yet the present calamity and distress , which Pericles labour'd under as to his Family , broke through all objections and prevail'd with the Athenians to pity him , as one who by those losses and misfortunes had sufficiently been punished for his former arrogance and haughtiness . And therefore being of opinion , that he had been shrewdly handled by divine vengeance of which he had run so severe a Gantlop , and that his request was such as became a man to ask and men to grant ; they yielded that he should inroll his Bastard-son in the register of his own Ward by his paternal name . This very Son of his afterward , when he had defeated the Peloponnesians in a Sea-fight near the Islands called Arginusae , was put to death by the people together with his fellow-Captains , his Colleagues in that Commission . About that time , when his Son was inroll'd , it should seem , the Plague seis'd Pericles , not with sharp and violent fits , as it did others that had it , but with a dull and lingring Distemper , through various changes and alterations , leisurely by little and little wasting the strength of his Body , and undermining the noble faculties of his Soul. So that Theophrastus in his Morals , having made a moot-point , Whether mens Manners change with their Fortunes , and their Souls being jogg'd and disturb'd by the ailings of their Bodies do start aside from the rules of Vertue ; hath left it upon record , that Pericles , when he was sick , shew'd one of his Friends that came to visit him an Amulet or Charm , that the Women had hung about his Neck ; as much as to say , that he was very sick indeed , when he would admit of or indure such a foolery as that was . When he was drawing on and near his time , the best of the Citizens and those of his Friends , who were left alive , sitting about him , were discoursing of his Vertue and Authority , how great it was , and were reckoning up his famous Actions and Atchievements and the number of his Victories ; for there were no less than nine Trophies , which he as their chief Commander and Conquerer of their Enemies had set up for the honour of the City and State. These things they talk'd of together among themselves , as though he did not understand or mind what they said , but had been utterly bereft of his senses . But he had listned all the while and given good heed to all the passages of their discourse , and speaking out among them said , that he wondred they should commend and take notice of those things in him , which were as much owing to Fortune as to any thing else , and had happen'd to many other Captains in former times as well as to him ; and that at the same time they should not speak or make mention of that which was the most excellent and greatest thing of all . For , said he , there was never any of all my Fellow-Citizens that ever wore Black or put on Mourning upon my account or long of me : meaning that he had not in all his Government been the cause of any ones death , either by ordering or procuring it . A brave Man , a wonderfull great Personage , without all peradventure ! not onely upon the account of his gentle behaviour and mild temper , which all along in the many affairs of his life and those shrewd animosities which lay upon him he constantly kept up and maintain'd , but also of his generous great spirit and high sentiment , that he esteem'd that to be the best of all his good qualities , that having been in such an absolute uncontrollable power , as he had had , he never had gratified his envy or his passion in any thing to any other man's hurt , nor ever had treated any enemy of his , as if he were incurable , that is , unreconcileable and one who in time might not become a friend . And to me it appears that this one thing of him did make that otherwise childish and arrogant Title they gave him in Nicknaming him Olympius ( that is , the Heavenly or Godlike ) to be without envy and truly becoming him ; I mean his kind and courteous carriage and a pure and untainted unblemish'd conversation in the height of power and place : According to those apprehensions and resentments we have of the Gods themselves in their kind ; whom , upon this account that they are naturally the authours of all good things and are not the authours of any evil , we do think worthy to rule and govern the World. Not as the Poets rudely fancy , who confounding us with their foolish unmannerly conceits and opinions , are taken tardy in their own Poems and fictious Stories , when they call the place indeed wherein they say the Gods make their abode , a secure and quiet seat , free from all hazards and commotions , not troubled with Winds , nor darkned with Clouds ; but at all times alike shining round about with a soft serenity and a pure light , inasmuch as such a temper'd station is most agreeable and sutable for a blessed and immortal nature to live in : and yet in the mean while do affirm that the Gods themselves are full of trouble and enmity and anger and other passions , which no way become or belong to even Men that have any understanding . But this will perhaps seem a subject fitter for some other consideration , and that ought to be treated of in some other place . Well! the success of publick affairs after Pericles his death did beget a quick and speedy sense of his loss , and a want and desire of such a conduct as his had been . For those who , while he lived , ill resented his great authority , as that which eclipsed them and darkned their lights , presently after his quitting the Stage makeing trial of other Oratours and Demagogues , did readily acknowledge that there never had been in nature such a disposition as his was , either more moderate and reasonable in the height of that state he took upon him , or more grave and solemn in the methods of that mildness which he used . And that invidious pretended arbitrary power , about which they made such a splutter and formerly gave it the name of Monarchy and Tyranny , did then appear to have been the chief rampart and bulwark of safety , which the Government and Commonwealth had . So great a corruption and murrain and such abundance of wicked ill humours had got into publick affairs , which he by keeping them weak and low did cover and disguise from being much taken notice of , and by snubbing of them did hinder them from growing incurable through a licentious impunity . The End of Pericles 's Life . The Translatour of Pericles 's Life his Advertisement to the Reader . OVR great Authour having a peculiar Idiom of his own and a propriety of style by himself , in the use of such Words and Phrases , as are hardly to be met with in any other Greek Writer ; it would require as much pains and take up as much paper to justifie the Translation , as it did to make it . I shall onely charge this vacant Page with two or three brief Notes of that nature . Caesar seeing belike — took occasion to ask . ] In the Greek it is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , standing in the middle as it doth , is referible to both Verbs : that he saw them as it hapned , that is , belike ; and that , as it was meet or apt for one to doe , he askt them , that is , as I express it , he took occasion to ask . Io●t-head . ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Clot-head , in allusion to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Cloud-gatherer , an Epithet given by Homer to Jupiter . Bitch-fac'd . ] So properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies . That which follows , and Born without a Maiden-head , alludes to a passage in Petronius Arbiter , where Quar●illa , I take it , speaking of her self saith thus ; Junonem iratam habeam , si me unquam memini fuisse virginem : meaning , that she had been a Whore time out of mind , and could not her self remember that ever she was a Maid . FABIUS MAXIMUS . portrait of Fabius Maximus THE LIFE OF FABIUS M. Englished from the Greek , By John Caryl , Esq HAving related the memorable actions of Pericles , let us now proceed to the Life of Fabius . It is said , that the first of the name was a Son of Hercules , and of a Nymph , or some Woman of that Country , who brought him forth on the banks of Tyber , and that he was a Person famous and powerfull in Rome : Others will have it , that they were first called Fodians , because the Race of them delighted in digging pit-falls for wild Beasts , and that in process of time , and by corruption of language , they grew to be called Fabians . But these things be they true or false , certain it is , that this Family hath for a long time yielded great store of eminent Persons ; Our Fabius , who was fourth in descent from that Fabius Rutilianus , who first brought the honourable sirname of Maximus into his Family , was also by way of nick-name called Verrucosus from a Wart on his upper Lip , and in his Childhood they in like manner named him Ovicula , by reason of his extreme mildness of Nature . His slowness in speaking , his long labour and pains in learning , his little concern in the sports and divertisements of his equals , his easie submission to every body , as if he had no will of his own , made those who judged superficially of him ( the number of which sort of Judges is always the greatest ) esteem him insensible and stupid ; And few were they , who could penetrate into the firmness of his Courage , and greatness of his Mind . But as soon as he came into Employments , his Vertues exerted and shewed themselves ; his reputed Dulness did then appear to be the steddiness , and intrepid bravery of his Soul ; his slowness in words , and actions , to be the effect of a consummated Prudence , which always laid them by , till they were thoroughly ripe ; and his easie compliance to the bent of others , to be a noble pride of his heart , thinking it beneath him to contend about trifles . Fabius , considering that the grandieur of Rome proceeded from Military Vertue , and was by the same means to be preserved , did therefore inure his Body to labour and exercise , wisely judging , that natural strength was the best Armour : He also trained himself in the Art of Speaking and Perswading ; For words and discourses are the Engines , by which Minds are moved ; And he attained to such a kind of Eloquence , that his manner of speaking , and of acting was perfectly the same ; for although it had not much of Ornament , nor Artifice , yet there was in it great weight of Sense ; it was strong and sententious ; much after the way of Thucydides . We have yet extant his Funeral Oration upon the death of his Son , who died Consul , which he recited before the People . He was five times Consul , and in his first Consulship he had the honour of a Triumph for the Victory he gained upon the Ligurians , whom he defeated in a set Battel , and drove them to take shelter in the Alpes , from whence they never after made any inroad , nor depredation upon their Neighbours . After this Hannibal came into Italy , who at his first entrance having gained a great Battel near the River Trebia , travers'd all Tuscany with his victorious Army , and desolating the Country round about , fill'd Rome it self with astonishment and terrour . Besides unusual Thunder and Lightning then happening , the report of several ill-boding Portents did much increase this popular consternation . For it was said , that some Targets did sweat Bloud ; that at Antium , when they reap'd their Corn , many of the Ears were fill'd with Bloud ; that it had rained Fire ; that the Phalerians had seen the Heavens open and several Scrolls in form of Lots falling down , in one of which it was plainly writ , Now Mars himself does brandish his Arms. But these Prodigies had no effect upon the impetuous and fiery temper of the Consul Flaminius , whose natural promptness had been much heightned by his late Victory over the Gauls , though he fought them contrary to the order of the Senate and the advice of his Collegue : so that nothing would satisfie him but a Battel with Hannibal . Fabius on the other side thought it not seasonable to engage with the Enemy ; not that he much regarded those talk'd of Prodigies , which he took to be either fictitious or casual ; but in regard the Carthaginian Army was in a wasting condition , without a possibility of recruits , without Magazines , the Souldier unpaid ; so that their onely hope and safety was in a Battel : But if let alone , watch'd and observed , the neighbouring Garrisons in the mean time being well secur'd and the Roman Allies defended , their vigour would soon expire , like a Flame for want of Aliment . These weighty reasons prevail'd not with Flaminius , who protested , he would never suffer that the Enemy should advance one step farther , and that he would not be reduc'd , like Camillus in former time , to fight for Rome within the Walls of Rome . Accordingly he ordered the Tribunes to draw out the Army into the Field ; and as he would not be disswaded by the reasons of his Collegue from this precipitous resolution , so neither was he deterr'd by an ill presaging accident which befell him at his setting forth ; for he no sooner got on Horseback , but the Beast fell into so violent a fit of trembling and bounding that he cast his Rider headlong on the ground . This notwithstanding , away he marcheth up to Hannibal , who was posted near the Lake Trasimena in Tuscany . And it is to be observ'd , that during the ingagement , there hapned so great an Earthquake , that it destroyed several Towns , altered the course of Rivers , tore off the tops of Mountains , yet such was the eagerness of the Combatants , that they were sensible of no other concussion or agitation , but what themselves made . In this Battel Flaminius fell , having given many proofs of his strength and courage , and round about him lay all the bravest of the Army : In the whole fifteen thousand were killed , and as many made prisoners . Hannibal , desirous to bestow Funeral Honours upon the Body of Flaminius , made diligent search after it , but could never find what became of it . Though the loss was so considerable , yet there was no art used to dissemble it at Rome ; as there had been , upon the former Ingagement near Trebia ; for then , neither the General who writ , nor the Express who told the news , related it otherwise than as a drawn Battel , with equal loss on either side : But now , as soon as Pomponius the Pretor had the intelligence , he caused the People to assemble , and without disguising the matter , told them plainly , We are beaten ( O Romans ) our Army is defeated , the Consul Flaminius is kill'd ; think therefore , what is to be done for your safety . The same commotion , which a furious Wind doth cause in the Ocean , did these words of the Pretor raise in the minds of so vast a Multitude : But the rage of their grief being a little over , the danger at hand did at last awaken their judgments into a resolution to chuse a Dictatour , who by the Sovereign authority of his Office , and by his personal capacity of wisedom and courage might be able to manage the publick affairs , become almost desperate , and to sit at Helm in so great a Storm . Their choice unanimously fell upon Fabius , in whom was joyned a venerable gravity of manners with a spirit not to be daunted with any difficulty or danger ; whose Age was so far advanced as to give him Experience , without taking from him the vigour of Action ; so that his Body could execute what his Soul designed ; and in him was the happy mixture of Caution and Boldness . Fabius being thus installed in the Office of Dictatour , in the first place he gave the Command of the Horse to Lucius Minutius ; and next he asked leave of the Senate for himself , that in time of Battel he might serve on Horseback , which by an ancient Law amongst the Romans was forbid to their Generals ; whether it were , that placing their greatest strength in their Foot , they would have their Commanders in chief posted amongst them , or else to let them know , that how great soever their authority were , the People and Senate were still their Masters , of whom they must ask leave . But then again , to make the authority of his Charge more awfull , and to render the People more submiss and obedient to him , he caused himself to be accompanied with four and twenty Lictours ; and when the Consul came to visit him , he sent him word , that at his audience he should dismiss his Lictours with their Fasces ( the ensigns of authority ) and appear before him onely as a private person . The first solemn action of his Dictature was to order publick Prayers to be made to the Gods , and to admonish the People , that their late overthrow did not befall them through want of courage in their Souldiers , but through the neglect of Divine Ceremonies in the General . He therefore exhorted them not to fear the Enemy , but by extraordinary honour to appease the Gods. This he did , not to fill their minds with superstition , but onely to raise their courage , and lessen in them the fear of the Enemy , by making them believe , that Heaven was on their side . In order hereunto the Sibyline Books were consulted , in which they conceived , the secrets of destiny and future events were to be learnt ; but whoever look'd into them , was under a tye of secrecy not to reveal what they found . After this he assembled the People , and made a Vow before them to offer in Sacrifice the whole product of the next Season all Italy over , of the Cows , Goats , Swine , Sheep , both in the Mountains and the Plains ; and the more to solemnize this great Vow , he commanded the precise sum of 333 Sesterces , and 333 Pence , and one third of a Peny to be expended upon festival Games in honour of the Gods. What his mystery might be in that number is not easie to determine , unless it were in regard of the perfection of the number of three , as being the first of odd numbers , the first that contains in it self multiplication , with all the other properties belonging to any whatsoever Number besides . In this manner Fabius having raised the hearts of the People , by making them believe , that the Gods took their part , and by the same means having made them supple and pliant to his will , he , for his own part , placed his whole confidence in himself , believing that the Gods bestowed victory and good fortune onely upon the valiant and the prudent . Thus prepar'd , he set forth to oppose Hannibal , not with intention to fight him , but to wait upon him , to straiten his Quarters , to cut off his Provisions , and by so doing to make his victorious Army molder away , and consume with penury and want . With this design he always incamp'd on the highest grounds , where their Horse could have no access to him . He still kept pace with them ; when they marched he followed them ; when they incamped he did the same , but at such a distance as not to be compell'd to an Ingagement , and always keeping upon the Hills , free from the insults of their Horse ; by which means he gave them no rest , but kept them in a continual Alarm . But this his dilatory fencing way gave occasion both at Rome , and even in his own Camp , to suspect his want of Courage ; and this opinion prevail'd also in Hannibal's Army , who was himself the onely man who was not deceived , and who clearly saw his own Ruine in his Enemy's Conduct . Wherefore he resolved with all the arts and subtilties of War to break his Measures , and to bring Fabius to an Ingagement ; like a cunning Wrestler , who watcheth every opportunity to get good hold and close with his Adversary . Sometimes he draws up his men to the very intrenchments of the Enemy , reproaching the Romans with their Cowardise , so to exasperate and incense them against their General ; then again he makes a retreat to a good distance , that so he might draw them out to fall upon his Rere . At other times in sight of the Roman Camp he wastes and burns the Countries round , to increase the clamour of the People against Fabius . All this artifice though it had no effect upon the firmness and constancy of the Dictatour , yet upon the common Souldier , and even upon the General of the Horse himself it had too great an operation : For this Minutius , began to have a contempt of the General and his way of proceeding , which he misconstrued to be a timorous cunctation ; so that in his harangues he humoured the Souldiery in their mad fondness of coming to a Battel , and in their scorn and reproaches which they cast upon Fabius , calling him the Pedagogue of Hannibal ; since he did nothing else but follow him up and down , and look and wait upon him . At the same time they cried up Minutius for the onely Captain , worthy to command the Romans , whose vanity and presumption did thereupon swell to that degree , that he insolently rallied Fabius's Incampments upon the Mountains , saying , that he lodged them there , as on a Theatre , to behold the flames and desolation of their Country . And in his vain fit he would sometimes ask the very Friends and Domesticks of the General , Whether it were not his meaning by so leading them from Mountain to Mountain , to carry them at last ( having no hopes on Earth ) up into Heaven , and hide them in the Clouds from Hannibal's Army ? When his Friends related these things to the Dictatour , perswading him that , to avoid the general obloquy , and the danger that might thereupon ensue , he would ingage the Enemy ; his answer was , I should be more faint-hearted than they make me , if through fear of idle reproaches , I should abandon my own reason . It is no inglorious thing to have fear for the safety of our Country . That man is not fit to rule others , who shall be startled and give ground upon the noise of rumours and calumnies ; for in so doing he subjects himself and his government to the fancy of those whom he ought to command . But an oversight of Hannibal , at this time committed , did happily allay these distempers in the Roman Camp : For he , desirous to refresh his Horse in some good Pasture-grounds , drew off his Army , and ordered his Guides to conduct him to Casinum , they mistaking him , by reason of his ill-pronouncing the Latin Tongue , led him and his Army to the Town of Casilinum , near Campania , which the River Vulturnus divides in two : The Country about it is a Valley circled round with Mountains , which inlargeth it self towards the Sea , near which that River overflowing , causeth a great deal of Marish ground , and at last discharging it self into the Sea , makes a very unsafe Coast , without any Harbour . As soon as Hannibal was entred into this Valley , Fabius dispatch'd four thousand choice men to seise the entrance into it , and stop him up ; and lodged the rest of his Army upon the neighbouring Hills in the most advantageous places ; but at the same time he detacked a commanded Party of his lightest armed Men to fall upon Hannibal's Rere ; which they did with such success , that they cut off eight hundred of them , and put the whole Army in disorder . Hannibal , finding the errour and the danger he was fallen into , immediately caus'd the poor Guides to be hang'd , which satisfy'd his revenge but did not lessen his danger : For his Enemies were so advantageously posted , that there was no hopes of breaking thorough them , and his Souldiers began to despair of ever coming out of those Straits . Thus reduc'd , Hannibal had recourse to this Stratageme ; he caused two thousand head of Oxen , which he had in his Camp , to have Torches and dry Bavens well fastned to their Horns , and lighting them in the beginning of the night , he ordred the Beasts to be fair and foftly drove on towards the passages out of the Valley ; when this was done , he made his Army with great silence march after them . The Oxen at first kept a slow , orderly pace , and with their lighted Heads resembled an Army marching by night , frighting onely the Shepherds and Herdsmen of the Hills about . But when the fire had burnt down the Horns of the Beasts to the quick , they no longer observed their sober pace , but unruly with their pain , they ran dispers'd about , tossing their Heads , and scattering the fire round about them . This became a surprising spectacle to the Romans , especially to those , who guarded the Passages , who being at some distance from their main Body , and seeing the fire on the sudden dispersing it self on every side , as if the Enemy had design'd to surround them , in great fright and amazement , quitted their Post , and precipitously retir'd to their Camp on the Hills . They were no sooner gone , but a light Body of Hannibal's men , according to his order , immediately seis'd the Passages , and soon after the whole Army , with all the Bagage , came up and safely marched through the Passes . Fabius , before the night was over , quickly found out the trick ; for some of the Beasts with their flaming heads fell into the hands of his Men ; but for fear of an Ambush in the dark , he kept his men all night to their Arms in the Camp : And as soon as it was day , he charged the Enemy in the Rere , where many fell , and by reason of the Straits , and unevenness of the Passages , the disorder had like to have been general over the whole Punick Army , but that Hannibal speedily detached from his Van a Body of Spaniards , who of themselves active and nimble , were accustomed to the climbing of Mountains ; These briskly attacked the Roman Troops , who were in heavy Armour , and routing the foremost , gave such a check to Fabius , that he was no longer in condition of following the Enemy . This action brought a strange obloquy and contempt upon the Dictatour ; They said , it was now manifest , that he was not onely inferiour to his Adversary ( what they always thought ) in Courage , but even in Conduct . And Hannibal ( maliciously ) to improve their hatred against him , marched with his Army close to the Lands and Possessions of Fabius , and then giving order to his Souldiers to burn and destroy all the Country about , he forbad them upon pein of death to doe the least damage in the Territories of the Roman General , and placed Guards for their security . These matters reported at Rome , had that effect with the People , which Hannibal desired . Their Tribunes raised a thousand stories against him , chiefly at the instigation of Metellus , who not so much out of hatred to him as out of friendship to Minutius , whose Kinsman he was , thought by depressing Fabius to raise his Friend . The Senate on their part was also offended with him , for the bargain he had made with Hannibal , about the exchange of Prisoners , of which the conditions were , that after the exchange made of Man for Man , if any on either side remained , they should be redeemed at the price of two hundred and fifty Drachms a Head ; and upon the whole account there remained two hundred and forty Romans unexchanged . They not onely refused to allow money for the Randsomes , but also reproached Fabius for making a Contract so contrary to the honour and interest of the Commonwealth , in redeeming those men at so dear a rate , who had cowardly suffered themselves to be taken by the Enemy . Fabius heard and endur'd all this with invincible patience ; but having no money by him , and on the other side being resolved to keep his word with Hannibal , he dispatch'd his Son to Rome , to sell Land , and to bring with him the price , sufficient to discharge the Randsomes ; which was punctually performed by his Son , and accordingly the Prisoners were delivered to him ; amongst whom many that were able , offered when they were released , to repay the money of their Randsome , but Fabius would not permit them to doe it . About this time Fabius was called to Rome by the Priests , to assist ( according to the duty of his Office ) at some of their solemn Sacrifices ; whereby he was forced to leave the command of the Army with Minutius ; but before he parted , he charged him , and intreated him , in his absence , not to come to a Battel with Hannibal : His commands , his intreaties , and his advice were lost upon Minutius ; for his back was no sooner turn'd but the new General immediately sought all occasions to fight the Enemy . And notice being brought him , that Hannibal had sent out a great part of his Army to forage , he fell upon a considerable Party of them , doing great execution , and driving them to their very Camp , with no little terrour to the rest , who apprehended their breaking in upon them : but in the mean time Hannibal had drawn his men up into a Body , and Minutius without any loss made his retreat . This success did much increase the boldness and presumption of Minutius , and fill'd the Souldiers minds with a contempt of the Enemy , and with a longing desire of a Battel . The news was suddenly spread about Rome , and then was Fabius heard to say those memorable words , That he dreaded nothing more , for the safety of Rome , than the success of Minutius . But the People were mad with joy , and Metellus , who was then their Tribune , made an Oration to them , in which he infinitely extolled the valour of Minutius , and fell bitterly upon Fabius , accusing him not onely for want of Courage , but even of Loyalty ; and not onely him , but also many others of the most eminent and considerable persons in Rome ; that by their means the Carthaginians had brought the War into Italy , designing thereby to oppress and destroy the Liberty of the People ; for which end they had put the supreme Authority into the hands of a single person , who by his slowness and delays might give leisure to Hannibal to establish himself in Italy , and those of Carthage time and opportunity to supply him with fresh succours in order to a total Conquest . At this , Fabius step'd forth , but disdain'd to make any reply to his accusations ; he onely said , That they should expedite the Sacrifices , that so he might speedily return to the Army , to punish Minutius , who had presumed to fight contrary to his orders . He had no sooner pronounced these words , but the People were immediately possess'd with the belief , that Minutius stood in danger of his life : For it was in the power of the Dictatour to imprison , and to put to death ; and they feared , that Fabius , though of a mild temper to outward appearance , would be as hard to be appeased when irritated , as he was slow to be provoked . And yet no body dar'd to contradict the orders of the Dictatour , but Metellus , whose Office of Tribune gave him security and liberty to say what he pleased ; for in the time of a Dictature that Magistrate onely conserves his Authority . He therefore boldly apply'd himself to the People , in the behalf of Minutius , that they should not suffer him to be made a sacrifice to the enmity of Fabius , nor permit him to be destroyed , like the Son of Manlius Torquatus , who was beheaded by his Father for a Battel fought and won against order : Then he exhorted them to take away from Fabius that absolute power of a Dictatour , and to put it into more worthy hands , which might better manage it for their safety and publick good . These impressions very much prevail'd upon the People , though not so far , as wholly to dispossess Fabius of the Dictature : But they decreed , that Minutius should have an equal authority with the Dictatour in the Army ; which was a thing then without Precedent , though , not long after , it was also practised upon the overthrow at Cannes , when , the Dictatour Marcus Junius being with the Army , they chose at Rome Fabius Buteo Dictatour , that he might create new Senatours , to supply the places of those who were kill'd , which could be performed by no other Magistrate . But as soon as , being entred into the Senate , he had fill'd those vacant places with a sufficient number , he immediately dismissed his Lictors with their Fasces and all his Attendance , and mingling himself like a common person with the rest of the People , he quietly went about his own affairs . The Enemies of Fabius thought they had sufficiently affronted and dejected him , by raising Minutius to be his equal in authority ; but they mistook the temper of the man , who look'd upon their madness as more injurious to the Commonwealth than to himself ; in imitation of Diogenes , who being told , that some persons derided him , made answer , But I am not derided , meaning in a Philosophical sense , that a good and a wise Man was not capable of being affronted , or disgraced , because such injuries made no impression upon him . Thus Fabius , with great lenity and unconcernedness , submitted to this mad Vote of the People ; but , lest the rashness of Minutius should be thereby inabled to run headlong upon some dangerous enterprise , with all privacy and speed he return'd back to the Army ; where he found Minutius so big and elevated with his new dignity , that a joint-authority not contenting him , he required by turns to have the Command of the Army , every other day . This Fabius rejected , as of too dangerous consequence , but was contented ( to comply with his imperious humour ) that the Army should be divided , and each General should command his part . The first and fourth Legion he took for his own division , the second and third he delivered to Minutius ; so also of the Auxiliary Forces each had an equal share . Minutius thus exalted , could not contain himself from boasting , even in the presence of Fabius , that now he had humbled the mighty man , who so lately trampled on their Lives and Fortunes : To whom the Dictatour mildly replyed , Minutius , you mistake your Enemy ; 't is Hannibal , and not Fabius whom you are to combat ; but if you must needs contend with your Collegue , let it be in diligence and care for the preservation of Rome ; that it may not be said , a man so favour'd by the People , serv'd them worse than he who had been ill treated and disgrac'd by them . Our young General despising these admonitions , as the dotage of supercilious Age , immediately remov'd with the body of his Army , and incamped by himself . Hannibal , who was not ignorant of all these passages , lay watching his advantage from them ; It happen'd , that between his Army and that of Minutius there was a certain eminence which seem'd a very advantageous Post to incamp upon , it had the prospect of a large Plain about it , and the Fields appear'd to be all level and even ; and yet there were a great many Ditches and hollownesses in them , not discernible to the eye at a distance . Hannibal had he pleased , could easily have possess'd himself of this ground ; but he reserved it for a bait or train , in a proper season , to draw the Romans to an Ingagement . Now that Minutius and Fabius were divided , he thought the opportunity fair for his purpose ; and therefore , having in the night-time lodged a convenient number of his men in those Ditches and hollow places , early in the morning he sent forth a small detachment , who in the sight of Minutius possessed themselves of that rising ground . According to his expectation , Minutius swallowed the bait , and first sends out a Party of Dragoons , and after them some Horse , to dislodge the Enemy . And at last , when he saw Hannibal in person advancing to the assistance of his men , he marched with his whole Army drawn up , resolving to make himself Master of that Post . The combat for some time was equal between the foremost Troops ; but as soon as Hannibal perceived , that the whole Army of the Romans was now sufficiently advanced within the toils he had set for them , so that their Backs and Flanks were open to his men , whom he had posted in those low places ; he instantly gave the signal , whereupon they rushed forth , and furiously attacked Minutius in the Rere . The surprise and the slaughter was so great , that it struck an universal terrour through the whole Army . The bravest amongst them , and Minutius himself were in such astonishment , that they were as uncapable of giving orders as the Souldiery of obeying them . Those who sought to save themselves by flight , were intercepted and cut in pieces by the Numidian Horsemen , who for that purpose had dispers'd themselves about the adjacent Plains . Fabius was not ignorant of this danger of his Country-men ; He well foresaw what would happen from the rashness of Minutius , and the cunning of Hannibal ; for which reason he kept his Men to their Arms , in a readiness to wait the event ; nor would he trust to the reports of others , but he himself upon an eminence in his Camp , viewed all that passed . When therefore he saw the Army of Minutius incompass'd by the Enemy , and that by their countenance and shifting their ground , they were more disposed to flight than to resist ; with a great sigh , striking his hand upon his Thigh , he said to those about him , O Hercules ! how much sooner than I expected , and yet how much later than he would have done , hath Minutius destroy'd himself ! He then commanded the Ensigns to march , and the Army to follow him , telling them ; we must make haste to rescue Minutius , who is a valiant man , and a lover of his Country ; and if he hath been too forward to ingage the Enemy , at another time we will tell him of it . Thus in the head of his men Fabius marched up to the Enemy ; and in the first place he cleared the Plains of those Numidians , and next he fell upon those who were charging the Romans in the Rere , running down all that made opposition , and obliging the rest to save themselves by a hasty retreat , lest themselves should be environed as the Romans had been . Hannibal seeing so sudden a change of affairs , and the great execution done by Fabius beyond the force of his age , opening his way thorough the Ranks that he might joyn Minutius , warily commanded a Retreat , and drew off his men into their Camp : The Romans on their part were no less contented to retire in safety . It is reported that upon this occasion Hannibal said to his Friends ; Did not I tell you , that this Cloud which always hover'd upon the Mountains , would at some time or other come down with a Storm upon us ? Fabius , after his men had pick'd up the Spoils of the Field , retired to his own Camp , without saying any harsh or reproachfull thing to his Collegue ; who also on his part gathering his Army together , in this manner delivered himself to them . Never to commit a fault is above the force of humane Nature ; but to learn and improve by the faults we have committed , is that which becomes a good and a prudent man. Some reasons I may have to accuse Fortune , but I have many more to thank her ; for in a few hours she hath cured a long mistake , and taught me , that I am not the man who should command others , but have need of another to command me ; and that we are not to contend for a victory over those to whom it is our advantage to yield . Therefore for the future the Dictatour must be your Commander ; but in gratitude towards him I will still be your Leader , and always be the first to obey his orders . Having said this , he commanded the Roman Eagles to march forward , and all his men to follow him in their orders into the Camp of Fabius . The Fabians stood amazed at the novelty of the sight , and were anxious and doubtfull what the meaning might be . When he came near the Dictatour's Tent , Fabius went forth to meet him , and he presently laid his Colours at his Feet , calling him with a loud voice his Father , and the Army commanded by him , the Patrons of his Liberty ; and after several civilities and congratulations , he thus addressed himself to the Dictatour ; You have this day ( Fabius ) obtain'd a double Victory ; one by your Valour and Conduct upon your Enemies , and another by your Humanity and Compassion upon your Colleque : you have at once preserved us and instructed us ; and when we were shamefully beaten by Hannibal you restor'd us to our honour and our safety ; and instead of him , Fabius more honourably is now our Victor . Wherefore I can call you by no other name but that of a Father , since you have not onely at this present given life to me , but ( as a common Parent ) to all these who are under me . After this , he threw himself with great tenderness and submission into the Armes of the Dictatour ; and in the same manner the Souldiers of each Army embraced one another with an excess of gladness and tears of joy . Not long after , Fabius laid down the Dictature , and new Consuls were created . Those , who immediately succeeded , observ'd the same method in managing the War , and avoided all occasions of fighting Hannibal in a pitch'd Battel ; they onely succour'd their Allies and preserv'd the Towns from falling off to the Enemy . But afterwards , when Terentius Varro ( a man of obscure Birth , but very popular and bold ) had obtain'd the Consulship , he soon made it appear , that by his rashness and ignorance , he would expose the Commonwealth to the last hazard : For it was his custom , to declaim in all Assemblies , that as long as the Counsels of Fabius prevail'd in Rome , there never would be an end of the War ; and he made his brags , that when ever he should get sight of the Enemy , he would free Italy from the Arms of Strangers . With these promises he so prevail'd with the credulous multitude , that he rais'd a greater Army than had ever yet been sent out of Rome . There were listed fourscore thousand fighting men ; but that which gave confidence to the populace , did at the same time very much terrifie and deject the wife and experienced , and none more than Fabius ; For if so great a Body , and the flower of the Roman Youth should be cut off , they could not see any resource for the safety of Rome . Wherefore they address'd themselves to the other Consul , Paulus Aemilius , a man of great experience in War , but hated by the common People ; who formerly upon some displeasure had set a Mulct upon him . This other Consul they incourage to withstand the temerity of his Collegue , telling him , if he will profitably serve his Country , he must no less oppose Varro than Hannibal , since both conspired to decide the fate of Rome by a Battel . It is more reasonable ( said Fabius to him ) that you should believe me than Varro in matters relating to Hannibal , when I tell you , that if for this year you abstain from fighting with him , either his Army will of it self moulder away and be destroyed , or else he will be glad to depart and free Italy from those troublesome Guests . This evidently appears , inasmuch , that , notwithstanding his Victories , none of the Countries or Towns of Italy come in to him , and that now his Army is not the third part of what it was at first . To this Paulus Aemilius is said to have reply'd , Did I onely consider my self , I should rather chuse to be exposed to the Weapons of Hannibal than to the Suffrages of my fellow Citizens , whose rancour I am sure to increase against me if I avoid ingaging the Enemy ; yet since the life of Rome is at stake , I will rather in my conduct please and obey Fabius than all the world besides . But these good measures were broken by the ambitious importunity of Varro ; for when they were both come to the Army , nothing would concent this Favourite of the People but a separate Command , that each Consul should have his day ; and when his turn came , he posted his Army close to Hannibal , at a Village called Cannas , by the River Aufidius . It was no sooner day , but he set up the red Flagg over his Tent , which was the signal of Battel . This boldness of the Consul , and the numerousness of his Army ( double to theirs ) startled the Carthaginians ; but Hannibal commanded them to their Arms , and with a small train he went forth to take a full prospect of the Enemy , upon a rising ground not far distant . One of his followers , called Gisco ( a Nobleman of Carthage ) told him , that the number of the Enemy was very astonishing ; to whom Hannibal reply'd , with a serious countenance ; There is something yet more astonishing , which you take no notice of ; that in all that Army there is not one man whose name is Gisco . This jest of their General made all the company laugh , and as they return'd to the Camp , they told it to those whom they met , which caused a general laughter amongst them all . The Army , seeing Hannibal's attendants come back from viewing the Enemy in such a laughing condition , did verily believe , that from the good posture of their affairs , and from the contempt of the Enemy this laughter had proceeded ; which did not a little serve to raise the drooping spirits of the Souldiers . According to his usual manner , Hannibal fail'd not by his Stratagemes to advantage himself . In the first place , he so drew up his men , that the wind was on their backs , which was at that time very violent ; and by reason of the great plains of sand , carried before it a great cloud of dust , which striking upon the faces of the Romans , did very much disable them in the fight . In the next place , all his best men he put into his Wings ; and in the Body , which was somewhat more advanced than the Wings , he placed the worst and the weakest of his Army . Then he commanded those in the Wings , that when the Enemy had made a thorough charge upon that middle advanc'd Body , which he knew would recoile , as not being able to stand their shock ; and that , when the Romans , in their pursuit , should be far enough ingaged within the two Wings , they should , both on the right and the left , charge them in the Flank , and endeavour to incompass them . This design had all the success imaginable ; for the Romans pressing upon Hannibal's Front , which gave ground , reduced the form of his Army into a perfect half Moon ; and blinded with the dust , they followed on so far , that they gave room for the Enemies Wings to join behind them , and so to inclose and charge them both Flanks and Rere ; which they did with an incredible flaughter of the Romans : To whose Calamity , it is also said , that a casual mistake did very much contribute ; For the Horse of Aemilius receiving a hurt , and throwing his Master , those about him immediately alighted to aid the Consul ; the Roman Troops seeing their Commanders thus quitting their Horses , took it for a sign that they should all dismount and charge the Enemy on foot . At the sight of this , Hannibal was heard to say , This pleaseth me better than if they had been deliver'd to me bound hand and foot . For the particulars of this Ingagement , we refer our Reader to those Authours who have writ at large upon the Subject . The Consul Varro with a thin company fled to Venutia ; and Paulus Aemilius , unable any longer to oppose the flight of his men , or the pursuit of the Enemy , his Body all covered with wounds , and his Soul no less wounded with grief , sate himself down upon a Stone , expecting the kindness of a dispatching blow . His Face was so disfigured , and all his Armour so stained with Bloud , that his very Friends and Domesticks passing by knew him not . At last Cornelius Lentulus , of a Patrician Race , perceiving who he was , alighted from his Horse , and tendring it to him , desired him to get up , and save a life so necessary to the safety of the Commonwealth , which at this time would dearly want so great a Captain . But nothing could prevail upon him to accept of the offer ; with tears in his eyes he obliged young Lentulus to remount his Horse ; then standing up , he gave him his hand , and commanded him to tell Fabius Maximus , that Paulus Aemilius had followed his directions to his very last , and had not in the least deviated from those measures which were agreed between them ; but that it was his hard fate , to be overpower'd by Varro in the first place , and secondly by Hannibal . Having dispatch'd Lentulus with this Commission , he mark'd where the slaughter was greatest , and there threw himself upon the Swords of the Enemy . In this Battel it is reported , that fifty thousand Romans were slain , four thousand Prisoners taken in the Field , and ten thousand in the Camp of both Consuls . The Friends of Hannibal earnestly perswaded him to follow his Victory , and pursue the flying Romans into the very Gates of Rome ; assuring him , that in five days march he might sup in the Capitol : Nor is it easie to imagine , what hindred him from it . I am apt to believe , that the excess of his good fortune , or some Tutelary God of the Romans blinded his reason , and made him loiter away his time ; which made Barcas , a Carthaginian , tell him with indignation ; You know , Hannibal , how to get a Victory but not how to use it . Yet , though he failed in making the best advantage of so mighty a Victory , however it produced a strange turn and improvement in his affairs ; For he , who hitherto had not one Town , nor a Sea-port in his possession , who had nothing for the subsistence of his men but what he pillaged from day to day ; who had no place of Retreat , nor any reasonable hopes to make the War continue , nor his Army to hold together , now became Master of the best Provinces and Towns of Italy , and of Capua it self ( next to Rome the most flourishing and opulent City ) all which came over to him , and submitted to his Authority . It is the saying of Euripides , that a man is in no good condition when he is obliged to try a Friend , nor a State when it stands in need of an able General . And so it was with the Romans ; who ( before the Battel ) branded the counsels and actions of Fabius with the infamous note of cowardise and fear , but now in the other extreme , they admire and adore his prudence , as something divine , that could see so far , and foretell what would happen so contrary to , and so much above the judgment of all others . In him therefore they place their onely hope ; his wisedom is the sacred Anchor , which fix'd them in so great a fluctuation , and his Counsels alone preserve them from dispersing , and deserting their City ; as in the time when the Gauls took possession of Rome . He , whom they esteemed fearfull and pusillanimous , when they were ( as they thought ) in a prosperous condition , is now the onely man in this general dejection , who shews no fear , but walking the Streets with an assured and serene countenance , comforts the afflicted , invigorates the weak , and incourageth all to a brave and resolute defence of their Country . He caused the Senate to meet , he heartned the Magistrates , and was as the Soul of their Body giving them life and motion ; He placed Guards at the Gates of the City , to stop the frighted Rabble from flying ; He regulated and confin'd their Mournings for their slain Friends , both as to time and place ; That each Family within its own Walls , and not in Publick , should perform such Obsequies ; and that the ceremony of them should continue onely the space of one Month , and then the whole City should be lustrated and purified . The Feast of Ceres happening to fall within this time , it was decreed , that the Solemnity should be intermitted ; lest the fewness and the sorrowfull countenance of those who should celebrate it , might too much expose to the People the greatness of their loss ; Besides , the worship most acceptable to the Gods , is that which comes from cheerfull hearts ; But those Rites which were proper and peculiar for appeasing their anger , and procuring auspicious signs and presages , were by the direction of the Augurs carefully performed . Also Fabius Pictor ( a near Kinsman to Maximus ) was sent to consult the Oracle of Delphos ; and about the same time , two Vestals having been detected to have been violated , the one kill'd her self , and the other according to custom was buried alive . But now let us admire the moderation and generosity of this Roman Common-wealth ; that when the Consul Varro came beaten and flying home , full of infamy and shame , after he had so foully and calamitously managed their affairs , yet the whole Senate and People went forth to meet him at the Gates of the City , and received him with all the honour and respect due to their Consul : And silence being commanded , the Magistrates and chief of the Senate , and principally Fabius , commended him before the People , for that he did not despair of the safety of the Commonwealth after so great a loss , but was come to take the Government into his hands , to execute the Laws , and comfort his fellow-Citizens , by this means not yet abandon'd and forlorn . When word was brought to Rome that Hannibal , after the Fight , had marched with his Army into the remoter parts of Italy , the hearts of the Romans began to recover again their ancient vigour and resolution ; they sent forth an Army under the command of Fabius Maximus , and Claudius Marcellus ; both great Generals , equal in Fame , but very unlike and opposite in their ways . For Marcellus , as we have formerly set forth in his Life , was a man of action , bold , vigorous and enterprising , and ( as Homer describes his Warriours ) fierce , and delighting in fights . So that having to doe with Hannibal , a man of his own temper , they never failed upon all occasions to come to an Ingagement . But Fabius adher'd to his former principles , still perswaded , that by following close and not fighting him , Hannibal and his Army would at last be tired out and consumed ; like an able Wrestler , who with too much exercise and toil grows languid and weak . Wherefore Possidonius tells us , that the Romans called Marcellus their Sword and Fabius their Buckler ; and that the vigour of the one mixt with the steadiness of the other , made a happy Compound , very salutiferous to Rome . So that Hannibal found by experience that incountring the one , he met with a rapid impetuous River , which drove him back and still made some breach upon him ; and by the other , though silently and quietly passing by him , he was insensibly wash'd away and consumed : at last he was brought to this , that he dreaded Marcellus when he was in motion , and Fabius when he sate still . During the whole course of this War , he had still to doe with one or both of these Generals ; for each of them had been five times Consul ; and either as Praetor , or Proconsul , or Consul , they had always a part in the government of the Army ; till at last Marcellus fell into the trap which Hannibal had laid for him , and was kill'd in his fifth Consulship . But his craft and subtilty was unsuccessfull upon Fabius , who onely once was in some danger of being caught ; For he had sent counterfeit Letters to him from the principal Inhabitants of Metapont , wherein they ingaged to deliver up their Town if he would come before it with his Army : This train had almost drawn him in , for he had resolved to march to them with part of his Army , but was diverted onely by consulting the flight of the Birds , which he found to be inauspicious : And not long after he came to understand that those Letters had been forged by Hannibal , who for his reception had laid an Ambush to entertain him . This perhaps we must rather attribute to the favour of the Gods than to the prudence of Fabius . But in preserving the Towns and his Allies from revolting , with fair and gentle usage , and in not using rigour , or shewing a suspicion upon every light suggestion , his conduct was very singular . It is reported of him , that being informed of a certain Marsian ( an eminent Man for his courage and quality ) who had dealt underhand with some of the Souldiers to make them desert , Fabius was so far from using severity against him , that he called for him , and told him , he was sensible of the wrong which had been done him , and that his merit and good service had been neglected , which he said was a great fault in the Commanders , who reward more by favour than by desert ; Therefore , when ever you are agrieved ( said Fabius ) I shall take it ill at your hands , if you apply your self to any but to me ; when he had so spoken , he bestowed an excellent Horse and other good gifts upon him : And from that time forwards , there was not a faithfuller and more trusty man in the whole Army than this Marsian . With good reason our General did judge , that if those who have the government of Horses and Beasts , endeavour by gentle usage to make them tractable and fit for service , rather than by cruelty and beating ; much more those who have the command of Men , should bring them to order and discipline by the mildest and fairest means ; not treating them worse than Gardiners those wild Plants , which by carefull looking to and good usage , loose the savageness of their nature , and bear excellent fruit . At another time , some of his Officers inform'd him , that one of their Men did very often depart from his Colours , and lie out at nights ; he ask'd them what kind of man he was ; they all answer'd , that the whole Army had not a better man ; that he was a native of Lucania ; and so they fell relating several actions which they had seen him perform . Immediately Fabius made a strict inquiry to find what it was that led him so often out of the Camp : and at last he discover'd , that his frequent excursions were to visit a young Woman , with whom he was in love . Hereupon he gave private order to some of his men , to find out the Woman and secretly to convey her into his own Tent ; and then sent for the Lucanian , and calling him aside , told him , that he very well knew how often he had lain at nights out of the Camp , which was a Capital transgression against military Discipline and the Roman Laws ; but he knew also how brave he was , and the good services he had done , and therefore in consideration of them he was willing to forgive him his fault ; But to keep him in good order , he was resolved to place one over him , to be his keeper , who should be accountable for his good behaviour ; having said this , he produced the Woman , and told the Souldier , ( terrified and amazed at the adventure ) This is the person who must answer for you ; and by your future behaviour we shall see whether your night rambles were upon the account of love , or upon any other worse design . Another passage there was , something of this nature , which also fell under the management of Fabius , and proved highly advantageous to the Roman affairs , whereby he gain'd Tarentum . There was a young Tarentine in the Army , that had a Sister in Tarentum ( then in possession of the Enemy ) who entirely loved her Brother and wholly depended of him ; He being inform'd , that a certain Brutian , whom Hannibal had made Governour of that Garrison , was deeply in love with his Sister , conceived hopes , that he might possibly turn it to account in behalf of the Romans . And having first communicated his design with Fabius , he left the Army as a Deserter ( in shew ) and went over to Tarentum . At his first coming , the Brutian abstain'd from visiting the Sister ; for neither of them knew that the Brother had notice of the Amour between them : whereupon the young Tarentine took an occasion to tell his Sister , how he had heard , that a man of quality and great authority had made his addresses to her ; Therefore he desired her to tell him who it was ; for ( said he ) if he be a man that has bravery and reputation , it matters not what Country-man he is ; since at this time the Sword mingles all Nations and makes them equal ; and an alliance with such a person , in this Reign of Mars , is both honourable and profitable . Hereupon the Woman sends for her Gallant , and makes the Brother and him great Friends : and whereas she henceforth shew'd more countenance to her Lover than formerly , by the same degrees that her kindness increased did his friendship also with the Brother advance . So that at last our Tarentine thought this Brutian Officer well enough prepar'd to receive the offers he had to make him ; and that it would be easie for a Mercenary Man , who was in love , to accept ( upon the terms proposed ) of great Sums promised by Fabius , and of a Mistress whom he passionately loved . In conclusion the bargain was struck , and the promise made of delivering the Town . This is the common tradition , though some relate this story otherwise , and say , that this Woman , by whom the Brutian was inveigled to betray the Town , was not a native of Tarentum but a Brutian born , and that she had been kept by Fabius as his Concubine ; and being a Country-woman and an acquaintance of the Brutian Governour , he privately sent her to him to corrupt him . Whilst these matters were thus brewing , to draw off Hannibal from scenting the design , Fabius sends orders to the Garrison in Rhegium , that they should waste and spoil the Brutian Country , and should also lay siege to Caulonia , and storm the place with all possible vigour ; These were a Body of eight thousand men , the worst of the Roman Army , who had most of them been run-aways , and had been branded by Marcellus with the ignominious note of Cowardise ; so that the loss of them would not be great , nor much lamented by the Romans . Fabius therefore threw out these men as a bait for Hannibal , to divert him from Tarentum ; who instantly bit at it , and led his forces to Caulonia ; and in the mean time Fabius lay down before Tarentum . The sixth day of the Siege , his young Tarentine slips by night out of the Town , and having well observed the place where the Brutian Commander , according to agreement was to let in the Romans , he gives an account of the whole matter , as they had laid it to Fabius ; who thought it not safe to rely wholly upon the information given him , and the bargain which was made , but went himself with great privacy to take a view of the Post and the avenue ; and then gave order for a general assault to be made on the other side of the Town , both by Land and Sea. This being accordingly executed , when the Tarentines , and most of the Garrison ran to defend the Town on that side where the attack was made , Fabius with the men reserved for that purpose scales the Walls at the place design'd , and enters the Town without opposition . Here we must confess , that the Ambition of Fabius was both cruel and unfaithfull ; For to make it appear to the world , that he had taken Tarentum by force and his own prowess , and not by treachery , he commanded his men to doe execution upon all the Brutians , and not to spare a man of them ; many of the Tarentines were also kill'd , and thirty thousand of them were sold for Slaves . The Army had the plunder of the Town , and there was brought into the Treasury three thousand Talents : whilst they were thus ordering and distributing the Spoils , the Officer who took the Inventory , ask'd what should be done with their Gods , meaning the Statues and Images in the Temples ; to whom Fabius answer'd , Let us leave their angry Gods to the Tarentines . And yet one Statue of Hercules , which was of extraordinary bigness , he caus'd to be set up in the Capitol , next to his own in Brass , which stood there on Horseback . The severe and sanguinary proceeding on this occasion , as it reflects on the memory of Fabius , so also it did very much set off in the eyes of the world the clemency and humanity of Marcellus , as in his Life we have already shewn . When Hannibal had the news brought him that Tarentum was besieged , he marched with great diligence to relieve it ; and being come within five miles , he was inform'd that the Town was taken ; which made him say , that Rome had also got a Hannibal , and by the same Art Tarentum was lost , by which he formerly had gain'd it : And being in private with some of his Confidents , he plainly told them , that he always thought it difficult , but now he held it impossible with the Forces he then had to master Italy . Upon this success , Fabius had a Triumph decreed him at Rome , much more splendid than the former ; for they look'd upon him now as a Champion who had clearly worsted his Antagonist , and been too hard for him in his own way and at his own Weapon : And indeed the Army of Hannibal was at this time partly worn away with continual action , and partly become soft and dissolute with great opulency and luxury . When the Senate had before them the business of this Triumph , Marcus Livius ( who was Governour of Tarentum when it was betrayed to Hannibal , and then retired into the Castle , which he kept till the Town was re-taken ) openly declared , that by his resistance more than by any action of Fabius , Tarentum had been recovered ; to whom Fabius , laughing at his envy and ambition , reply'd ; You say very true , for if Marcus Livius had not lost Tarentum , Fabius Maximus had never recover'd it . The People of Rome thought no honour too great for him ; they gave his Son the Consulship of the next year ; who when he was entred upon his Office , there being some business then on foot about provisions for the War , his Father , either by reason of Age and infirmity , or perhaps out of design to try his Son , came up to him on Horseback . Whereupon the young Consul presently bid one of his Lictors command his Father to alight , and tell him that if he had any business with the Consul he should come on foot . This infinitely pleased the old man , and although the standers by seem'd offended at the imperiousness of the Son towards a Father , so venerable for his age and his authority , yet he instantly lighted from his Horse , and with open armes and great speed , came up and imbraced his Son , telling him , Now thou art my Son indeed , since thou dost understand thy self in the Authority thou hast received , and knowest whom thou art to command . This was the way by which we and our forefathers have advanced the dignity of the Commonwealth , in preferring that to our own Fathers and Children . And indeed it is reported , that the great Grandfather of our Fabius , who was undoubtedly the greatest man of Rome in his time , both in Reputation and Authority , who had been five times Consul , and had been honour'd with several Triumphs for as many Victories obtained by him , took pleasure in serving ( as Legate ) under his own Son , when he went Consul into his Province : And when afterwards his Son had a Triumph bestow'd upon him for his good service , the old man followed on Horseback his triumphant Chariot , as one of his Attendants ; and made it his glory to be the greatest man in Rome , and to have such a Son , and yet to be subject to the Law and the Magistrate . But the praises of our Fabius are not bounded here ; his manly courage in bearing his losses , more eminently shew'd the greatness of his Soul than his prosperous successes . For loosing this Son of his in the flower of his age , and in the height of his promotion , with wonderfull moderation he did the part of a pious Father and of a Heroe , whom nothing could daunt . For as it was the custom amongst the Romans , upon the death of any illustrious person , to have a Funeral Oration recited by some of the nearest Relations , he himself took upon him that office , and delivered himself upon the subject to the great satisfaction and applause both of Senate and People . After Publius Cornelius Scipio , who was sent Proconsul into Spain , had driven the Carthaginians ( defeated by him in many Battels ) out of that Province , and had reduced several Towns and Nations under the obedience of Rome , he was received at his coming home with a general joy and acclamation of the People ; who to shew their gratitude and high esteem of him , design'd him Consul for the year ensuing . Knowing what high expectation they had of him , he thought the design of onely driving Hannibal out of Italy , not great enough to answer the hopes and the happiness they promised themselves from his Consulship . He therefore propos'd no less a task to himself than to make Carthage the seat of the War ; and so to oblige Hannibal , instead of invading the Countries of others , to draw back and defend his own . To this end he made use of all the credit and favour he had with the People ; and assiduously courting them , left no popular art untry'd that he might gain them to second his design . Fabius on the other side oppos'd with all his might this undertaking of Scipio , telling the People , that nothing but the temerity of a hot young man could inspire them with such dangerous Counsels , which by drawing away their Forces to parts so remote , might expose Rome it self to be the conquest of Hannibal . His authority and perswasions prevail'd with the Senate to espouse his Sentiments , but the common People thought that he envied the Fame of Scipio , and that he was afraid lest this young Conquerour should have the glory to drive Hannibal out of Italy , and to end the War , which had for so many years continued and been protracted under his Government . To say the truth , when Fabius first oppos'd this project of Scipio , I believe he did it in consideration onely of the publick safety , and of the danger which the Common-wealth might incur by such a way of proceeding : but when he found Scipio every day increasing in the esteem of the People , envy then and ambition took hold of him , which made him so violent in his opposition . For he apply'd himself to Crassus , the Collegue of Scipio , and perswaded him not to yield that Province to Scipio , but that ( if his inclinations were for that War ) he should himself in person lead the Army to Carthage . He also hindred the giving money to Scipio for the War , who was forc'd to raise it upon his own credit and interest , and was supply'd by the Cities of Hetruria , which were wholly devoted to him . On the other side , Crassus would not stir against him , nor remove out of Italy , as being in his own nature an Enemy to strife and contention , and also as having the care of Religion , by his Office of high Priest . Wherefore Fabius try'd other ways to break the design ; He declaimed both in the Senate and to the People that Scipio did not onely himself fly from Hannibal , but did also endeavour to drain Italy of all their Forces , and to spirit away the youth of the Country to a Foreign War , leaving behind them their Parents , Wives and Children a defenceless Prey to the Enemy at their doors . With this he so terrified the People , that at last they would onely allow to Scipio for the War the Legions which were in Sicily , and three hundred of those men who had so bravely served him in Spain . In these transactions hitherto Fabius onely seem'd to follow the dictates of his own wary temper . But , after that Scipio was gone over into Africa , when news was brought to Rome of his wonderfull exploits and Victories ( of which the fame was confirm'd by the Spoils he sent home ) of a Numidian King taken Prisoner , of a vast slaughter of their men , of two Camps of the Enemy burnt and destroy'd , and in them a great quantity of Arms and Horses ; when hereupon the Carthaginians had been compell'd to send their Envoys to Hannibal to call him home , and leave Italy , to defend Carthage ; when for so eminent and transcending services , the whole People of Rome , with no less gratitude than acclamation , cry'd up and extoll'd the Actions of Scipio ; even then did Fabius contend that a Successour should be sent in his place , alledging for it onely the old thredbare and pitifull reason of the mutability of Fortune , as if she would be weary of long favouring the same person . But this too manifestly laid open his envious and morose humour , when nothing ( not done by himself ) could please him ; Nay , when Hannibal had put his Army on Ship-board , and taken his leave of Italy , and when the People had therefore decreed a Thanksgiving-day , did Fabius still oppose and disturb the universal joy of Rome , by spreading about his fears and apprehensions , and by telling them , that the Common-wealth was never more in danger than now , and that Hannibal was a more dreadfull Enemy under the Walls of Carthage than ever he had been in Italy ; that it would be fatal to Rome when ever Scipio should encounter his victorious Army , still warm with the bloud of so many Roman Generals , Dictatours and Consuls slain . Some of the People were startled with these declamations , and were brought to believe , that the farther off Hannibal was the nearer was their danger . But Scipio afterwards fought Hannibal and defeated him , and sufficiently humbled the pride of Carthage ; whereby he rais'd again the drooping spirits of the Romans , no more to be dejected ; and firmly establish'd their Empire , which the tempest of this Punick War had so long caused to fluctuate . But Fabius Maximus lived not to see the prosperous end of this War , and the final overthrow of Hannibal , nor to rejoyce in the well establish'd happiness and security of the Commonwealth ; for about the time that Hannibal left Italy , he fell sick and died . We find in the History of Thebes , Epaminondas died so poor that he was buried upon the publick charge : Fabius , on the contrary , died very rich , yet such was the love of the People towards him , that every man of them , by a general Tax , did contribute to defray his Funeral ; thereby owning him their common Father ; which made his End no less honourable than his Life . THE COMPARISON OF FABIVS with PERICLES . YOU have here had the Lives of two persons very illustrious for their Civil and Military Endowments ; Let us first compare them in their warlike Capacity . Pericles presided in his Commonwealth , when it was in a most flourishing and opulent condition , great in Power and happy in Success ; so that he seem'd to stand rather supported by , than supporting the Fortune of his Country . But the business of Fabius , who undertook the Government in the worst and most difficult times , was not to conserve and maintain a well establish'd felicity of a prosperous State , but to raise and uphold a sinking and ruinous Common-wealth . Besides the Victories of Cimon , of Myronides and Leocrates , with those many famous exploits of Tolmides , were made use of by Pericles onely to entertain the People at home , and to please their Fancy with Triumphs , Feasts and Games of the Circus and Theatre ; not to inlarge their Empire by prosecuting the War : Whereas Fabius , when he took upon him the Government , had the frightfull object before his eyes of Roman Armies destroy'd , of their Generals and Consuls slain , of all the Countries round strew'd with the dead Bodies , and the Rivers stain'd with the Bloud of his fellow Citizens ; and yet with his mature and solid Counsels , with the firmness of his Resolution , he , as it were , put his Shoulders to the falling Commonwealth , and kept it up from foundring , through the failings and weakness of others . Perhaps it may be more easie to govern a City broken and tamed with calamities and adversity , and compell'd to obey by danger and necessity , than to rule a People pamper'd and resty with long Prosperity , as were the Athenians when Pericles held the reins of Government . But then again , not to be daunted nor discompos'd with the vast heap of Calamities under which the people of Rome did at that time grone and succumb , argues the temper of Fabius to be invincible , and his courage more than humane . We may set Tarentum re-taken , against Samos won by Pericles , and the conquest of Euboea we may put in balance with the Towns of Campania ; though Capua it self was afterwards subdued by the Consuls Furius and Appius . I do not find that Fabius won any set Battel , but that against the Ligurians , for which he had his Triumph ; whereas Pericles erected nine Trophies for as many Victories obtain'd by Land and by Sea. But no action of Pericles can be compar'd to that memorable rescue of Minutius , when Fabius redeem'd both him and his Army from utter destruction ; an Action , which comprehends the height of Valour , of Conduct and Humanity . On the other side , it does not appear , that Pericles was ever so over-reach'd as Fabius was by Hannibal with his flaming Oxen ; never was there so certain , and so great an advantage lost over an Enemy : For in the Valley of Casilinum Hannibal was shut up without any possibility of forcing his way out , and yet by Stratageme in the night he frees himself out of those Straits , and when day came , worsted the Enemy , who had him before at his mercy . It is the part of a good General , not onely to provide for , and judge well of the present , but also to have a clear foresight of things to come . In this Pericles excell'd , for he admonish'd the Athenians , and told them beforehand , what ruine their last War would bring upon them , by grasping more than they were able to manage . But Fabius was not so good a Prophet , when he denounced to the Romans , that the undertaking of Scipio would be the destruction of the Commonwealth . So that Pericles was a good Prophet of bad success , and Fabius was a bad Prophet of success that was good . And indeed , to loose an advantage through diffidence , is no less blameable in a General than to fall into danger for want of foresight ; For both these faults , though of a contrary nature , spring from the same root , which is want of judgment and experience . As for their Civil Policy ; it is imputed to Pericles that he was a lover of War , and that no terms of Peace , offer'd by the Lacedemonians , would content him . It is true , that Fabius also was not for yielding any thing to the Carthaginians , but would rather hazard all than lessen the Empire of Rome ; yet this difference there was between them , that Fabius made War onely to preserve and recover his own , and Pericles to gain what belong'd to others . But then , the mildness of Fabius towards his Collegue Minutius does , by way of comparison , highly reproach and condemn the eager prosecution of Pericles , and his practices to banish Cimon and Thucydides , who held with the Nobility , and were true lovers of their Country . Indeed the authority of Pericles in Athens was much greater than that of Fabius in Rome ; for which reason it was more easie for him to prevent miscarriages commonly arising from weakness and insufficiency of Officers , since he had got the sole nomination and management of them ; onely Tolmides broke loose from him , and contrary to his orders , unadvisedly fought with the Boeotians , and was slain : whereas Fabius , for want of that general power and influence upon the Officers , had not the means to obviate their miscarriages ; but it had been happy for the Romans if his Authority had been greater ; for so we may presume , their disasters had been fewer . As to their liberality and publick spirit , Pericles was eminent in never taking any gifts , and Fabius for giving his own money to ransome his Souldiers ; though the sum did not exceed six Talents . This right we must doe Pericles , that no man had ever greater opportunities to enrich himself ( as having had presents offer'd him from so many Kings and Princes , and States of his Alliance ) yet no man was ever more free from corruption . And for the beauty and magnificence of Temples and publick Edifices , with which he adorn'd his Country , it must be confest , that all the Ornaments and Structures of Rome , to the time of the Caesars , had nothing to compare , either in greatness of design or of expence , with the lustre of those which Pericles onely erected at Athens . The End of the First Volume . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55194-e10440 The comparison between Theseus and Romulus . Homer . The Family of Theseus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a putting any thing , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to adopt or acknowledge one for his Son. The Education of Theseus . Theseus reputed the Son of Neptune . His relation to Hercules . He slew Periphetes . He kills Sinnis . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He begets Menalippus of Perigune the Daughter of Sinnis . Slays the Cromyonian Sow Phaea . Kills Sciron . Kills Cercyon , and Procrustes . Arrives at Athens . Aegeus perswaded to poison him , not knowing him to be his Son. He is discovered to his Father . The Pallantidae rebell . They are overcome and dispers'd by Theseus . He takes the Bull of Marathon alive . The murther of Androgeus . The Cretans Offering to Apollo . Theseus offers himself voluntarily to be sent to Crete . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ilicis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Offering at the Delphinian Temple . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying a Goat . His Arrival at Crete , and Adventures there . Taurus envied by the Cretans . Ariadne in love with Theseus . Deucalion 's Message to Athens . Theseus 's Answer . He fits out a Navy . The Surprisal of Cnossus . Ariadne left in Cypros . Her death . A Ceremony instituted in memory of Her. Theseus his return from Crete . His and his Pilots forgetfulness fatal to Aegeus . Theseus his Ship. Perswades the Inhabitants of Attica to reside together in one City . * Metaecaea , ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) signifies Transmigration . Lays down his Regal Power . His Voyage into the Euxine Sea. He builds Pythopolis . Gives Battel to the Amazons . Peace concluded . His Marriages In most of the printed Copies it is read , This is another Hercules , but some Manuscripts read it better , as it is here translated . The occasion of the Friendship between Theseus and Peirithous . The Rape of Helen . Accompanies Peirithous to Epirus . Peirithous 's Death . Theseus in Prison . Menestheus stirs up the Athenians against Theseus . Castor and Pollux invade Athens for the recovery of Helen . They take Aphidnae . * In Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hercules procures the release of Theseus . He returns to Athens . Slighted by the Athenians . He sails to Scyrus . His Death . Notes for div A55194-e21600 * Whence Rome was so call'd . * Divers Opinions of the Name of Rome . * Of Romulus 's Birth . * His Mother . Faustulus . * Cermanum . * Ruminor signifies to chew the Cud. * Rumilia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Velabrum . Romulus his Education . * Ruma signifying a Dug . The occasion of Romulus and Remus being known . Remus 's Speech Amulius is slain . * The first design of building Rome . Romulus and Remus differ about the Place Remus is slain . Romulus begins to build . The day when . He divides the People . * From lego , to choose . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Stratagem upon the Sabine Virgins . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , congrego , to gather together . The reason of the word Talasius at Weddings . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Ceninenfian 's War against Romulus . Are conquered . The Sabines besiege Rome . Tarpeia betrays it . And is kill'd in recompence . * Tarpeia Rupes . The Sabines and Romans fight . Are parted by the Women . A Peace made . The City settled * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The rise of several Customs and Feasts . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The occasion of the death of Tatius . Romulus tak●s Fidenae . A Plague at Rome . Cameria is taken . The Veientes subdued . Romulus grows insolent . * Celer , swift . Offends the Senate . Dies . Several Opinions of his Death . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Julius Proculus decides the Matter . Why Romulus was call'd Quirinus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . How old he was when he died . Notes for div A55194-e31320 * Lib. de Laced . Rep. † This was the first Life that Plutarch publish'd , and he seems to have a particular respect to this people , by writing a Book of their wise Sayings . * A subtile promise . † 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , stab'd with a Cooks Knife . * They call'd them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lycurgus envied . Lycurgus his Travels . Homer 's Works brought to light by Lycurgus . This Story of the Aegyptians is confirm'd by some Greek Historians . His return and the alterations he made . This Oracle is extant at length in Herodotus . The Rhetra , or Oracle . * Plato no great friend to a Monarchy . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same story is told of Dionysius the Tyrant . Cic. Tusc . Pol. lib. 7. * The Romans allow'd them to marry at twelve years of age : he covertly blames them for it . † A Remedy almost as bad as the Disease , blam'd and derided by the other Graecians . * They kept their Court at a place called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . † These places they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or Store-houses : an unnatural custom . † in Alcib . priore . Their Exercises . Their Habit. Their Diet. Their Thievery . Barbarous Superstition . Their Lovers . Their short Sayings . * The form of crying quarter among the Ancients . † He seems to allude to the Questions which us'd to be put to the young Lads , as , Who is the best man in Sparta ? * a lover of the Lacedemonians . † a lover of his own Country-men . Their Poetry . * To the young men . † To the old men . Their going to Battel . * He alludes to the Olympick Games . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12 in a side the Captain and Lieutenant excepted . How they spent their time . † These were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * This is reported by Sosilius . This exploit is excellently describ'd by Herodotus lib. 7. The publick spirit of the Spartans . * As it was in the Olympick Games . The manner of their Elections . The Ancients never invited any one to dinner . * This was the manner of the Eastern Countries to express their respect to any one , and from them probably the Graecians took it . The manner of their Burials . Other people generally buried them without their Walls , and long after took up the custom of burning them . * To intimate that then they are in peace and at rest . He forbids travelling into other Countries . * Therefore he approves their murthering their Infants . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * In token of Freedom granted . † Lacedemonian Poets . * The secret Ordinance . † The Oracle above-mention'd . * in Timaeo . Lycurgus pines himself to death * Tribunes too were establish'd at Rome to maintain the privileges of the people , but in time they prov'd the ruine of the popular Government . * The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * by the conduct of Epaminondas . He seems to reflect upon the Athenians , who ruin'd their State by striving rashly to enlarge it . * None of the kindest Judges of those who went before him . † For Euripides was accused of Atheism . * Apollythemis , Timaeus and Aristoxanes . Notes for div A55194-e38920 The Romans ambitious of Consanguinity to Numa . Various reports concerning him . The Fate of Romulus . Whence nam'd Quirinus . A contest in Rome about chusing a King. Their final determination . Numa chosen King. The Romans whence called Quirites . Numa 's Stock and Education . He marries Tatia . Numa intimate with the Goddess Egeria . What persons acceptable to the Gods. Numa 's age when courted to be King. His Answer to the Ambassadours . He is importun'd by his Father and Kinsman to accept it . His religious Policy . * Soothsayers . The first alterations he made , what . Rome a harbour for loose Persons . An awfull sense of Religion the chief expedient to reduce obdurate spirits . Numa why thought familiar with Pythagoras . No Imagery in the religious worship amongst the Romans for the first 160 years . Numa first constituted the Pontifices . The Pontifical Office what . The Institution of the Vestals . The Laws appointed for the Vestal Virgins . Their Privileges . The regulation of Funeral Rites and Ceremonies . Feciales , an Order of Priests , whence so styled . The Institution and Office of the Salii . A memorable instance of Devotion in Numa his building a Palace adjoining to Vesta 's Temple . Indifference and Distraction of business great hindrances to Devotion . Probable conjectures of the significancy of the several Postures in Divine Worship . Several fabulous relations of Numa 's intimate familiarity with the Gods. The people of Rome generally inclin'd to superstition in Numa 's reign . Numa a friend and advancer of Husbandry . He first divided the Citizens into distinct Companies . The regulation of the year instituted by Numa . Various , absurd and unskilfull computations of the year . The Gates of Janus 's Temple never open in Numa 's reign . Happy results of Peace . A vertuous example most conspicuous and enticing in a Prince . Numa 's Death and honourable Interment . To commit to writing Divine Precepts held a profanation by the Grecian Law-givers . Even Atheists in ●ime of adve●sity implore the Deity . The different qualities of Lycurgus and Numa . Numa 's indulgence to Slaves variously interpreted . Numa studious of Trade , Lycurgus of martial Discipline . Their different Laws and Constitutions in Marriage , chiefly design'd to prevent Jealousie . An undecent practice of the Women of Laconia . Divorce not in use amongst the ancient Romans . The prudent methods of Lycurgus 's Constitutions . An Oath held sacred by the Lacedemonians . Remissness in bringing up of youth prejudicial to the Roman State. Notes for div A55194-e44890 Solon of a noble Family . Lov'd Pisistratus . Solon lov'd Boys . Solon turns Merchant . Solon a Poet. Learned onely Politicks . The meeting of the wise Men. Of the Tripod sent to the wise Men. Anacharsis and Solon acquainted . Anacharsis 's saying of Laws . Anacharsis saying of the Grecian Assemblies . Solon and Thales acquainted . Thales concerning Marriage . We should seek conveniencies though we must once lose them . Solon counterfeits himself mad . Solon retakes Salamis . Solon 's Religion . Epimenides the Cretan . The Athenians quarrel about the Government . Solon quiets the Sedition . Solon refuses to be a Monarch . Solon 's good behaviour . Solon frees the People from their Debts . The difference between Solon and Lycurgus . Solon entrusted with all the power . He repeals Draco 's Laws . Draco 's Laws . Solon 's model of his Common-wealth . Solon 's Laws about Injuries . He institutes the Areopagus . The Court of 400. The Law against Neuters in a Tumult . The Law about Hieresses . Concerning other Marriages . Not to speak evil of the Dead . Concerning Wills. Laws concerning Women . Concerning Mourning . Solon instituteth Trades . The difference between Lycurgus and Solon . Law about the Sons of Harlots . Solon 's Laws about Women . The scarcity of Money . Whence the Athenian Tribes call'd . Solon 's Law about Wells . Laws concerning Planting and other things . Laws about hurtfull Beasts . Law about naturalizing Strangers . Law about publick Feasts . Solon regulates the Months . Solon leaves Athens . Solon in Aegypt . Solon in Cyprus . Solon with Croesus . Solon 's discourse with Aesop . Solon returns to Athens . Tragedies begun . Pisistratus gets the Government . The Atlantick Islands . Solon 's Death . Notes for div A55194-e51040 Valerius 's extraction , whence . The usurpation of Tarquinius Superbus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Valerius disappointed of the Consulship . His private retirement . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brutus 's publick zeal . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Conspiracy secretly contriv'd by Tarquin 's Agents . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A horrid confirmation of Treason . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Valerius made acquainted with the Conspiracy . His prudent managery thereof . The impartial proceeding of Brutus . His severe Sentence . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Collatinus resigns his Consulship . Valerius declared Consul . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The dedication of the Campus Martius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The single engagement of Aruns with Brutus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Tuscans vanquished by the Romans . Valerius why disesteemed by the people . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Valerius demolisheth his stately House . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Ordinances and Laws of Poplicola . Money not much in use amongst the Romans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. Veturius and Minucius Marcus first Questors in Rome . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Poplicola ambitious of dedicating the Capitol . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Horatius 's undaunted reply to Marcus. The magnificent structure of the Capitol . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Porsenna espouses Tarquin 's quarrel . The noble atchievement of Cocles Horatius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The hazardous attempt of Mutius . Porsenna makes peace with the Romans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Porsenna 's generosity to the Daughter of Poplicola . Marcus victorius over the Sabines . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Appius Clausus deserts the Sabine cause . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clausus chosen Senator . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Sabines totally vanquish'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Poplicola dies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Poplicola 's posterity of long continuance . Poplicola in reality what Solon wish'd to be . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Poplicola in many respects preferable to Solon . Notes for div A55194-e57060 Themistocles 's policy to ennoble his Birth . Aristides opposes Themistocles . Themistocles advises that the revenue of the Silver Mine at Laurion should be employed in building Ships . He causes the City to be built towards the Sea. He affects popularity . He causes Aristides to be banish'd . He leads an Army into Thessaly . The great Persian Fleet comes in sight . Artemisium . He tempts the Ionians to forsake the Persians . The Athenians send away their Families to Troezena . The Athenians embark . Themistocles recalls Aristides from banishment . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Loligo , Calamar pescado , Calamaro , a Sleeve , Calamary , or Ink-Fish . It casts out a yellow Ink. It is an exanguious cartilaginous Fish , having no bloud , it is thought to have no Heart ; and it is said to have a Sword , because it hath a Cartilage in it , which exactly resembles the Blade of a Rapier . The stratageme of Themistocles to force the Greeks to fight . Xerxes places himself conveniently to see the Sea-fight . Three Children sacrificed before the Fight . Ariamenes Admiral to Xerxes . A Flame in the Air and strange Sounds and Voices heard during the Fight . The Greeks overcome the Medes . Xerxes attempts to stop up the Sea. or Canopy of State. Xerxes retreats . The Aegine●●s perform good service . The mistocles highly applauded . He builds the Walls of Athens . He fortifies the Haven of Piraea . He proposes to burn the Grecian Fleet in the Haven of Pagasa . He builds a Temple and dedicates it to Diana . The Exostracism . He flies into the Island of Corfu . He flies to Admetus King of the Molossians . He takes Ship at Pidna . Themistocles 's Dream . Comes to Artabanus . He is brought before Xerxes . He learns the Persian Language . The Mother of the Gods appears to him . He drinks Bulls Bloud . His Tomb at Magnesia . Notes for div A55194-e64610 Camillus made Censor . The Siege of Veii . The strange accident of the Alban Lake . A subtile fetch of a Roman Souldier . Ambassadours sent to Delphos . The continuation of the Siege of Veii . Camillus 's deportment upon the sacking of Veii distastfull to the Romans . Camillus unmindfull of his Vow . The free contribution of the Roman Ladies to pacify Apollo . War against the Falisces . The treachery of the Falerian Schoolmaster . His deserved Punishment . Camillus labours under two sad disasters . His voluntary banishment , and its concomitant calamities . The Gauls , their original and progress . Arron instrumental in bringing the Gauls into Italy . Brennus 's satyrical reply to the Roman Ambassadours at the Siege of Clusium . Brennus by what incens'd to make War with Rome . Fabius chosen Tribune in the expedition against the Gauls . Neglect of religious duties , and multiplicity of Officers extremely prejudicial to the Roman affairs . Remarkable occurrences relating to the observation of particular days . The Gauls imprudent managers of their Victory . The holy Fire preserv'd by the Vestals . Why instituted by Numa . Brennus enters Rome . The Roman Senatours barbarously murthered by the Gauls . Camillus studious of supporting the declining state of his Country . His Victory over the Gauls at Ardea . Cominius 's hazardous attempt . Camillus voted Dictatour . The Gauls discovered by the sacred Geese in their attempts upon the Capitol . They are valiantly encounter'd by Manlius . A contagious infection among the Gauls . Through the equal necessity on both sides , a treaty is agreed to . Camillus surprizes the City . Brennus seeretly withdraws from Rome . Is utterly defeated by Camillus . Camillus by what induced to found a new Temple . He is maligned , and why . The persuasions of the Senatours unsuccessfull to the re-building of the City . A remarkable instance of the inclination of the Romans to superstition . Rome confusedly re-bui●t . The Romans at the same time invaded by the Aequi , Volsci , Latins and Tuscans . Tutula 's stratageme against the Latins . Nonae Capratinae , whence so styled . An eminent example of a prudent military conduct in Camillus . He reduces the Aeques and Volsces . Sutrium retaken by Camillus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Marcus Manlius by indirect means aspires to the government . Circumstances many times extremely prejudicial to the execution of Justice . Camillus , though unwilling , chosen the sixth time Tribune . Lucius 's inconsiderate engagement retrieved by Camillus . Prudence in a Commander preferable to rash valour . The Tusculanes their politick dissimulation . A dangerous Faction at Rome headed by Licinnius Stolo . Camillus under bad circumstances resigns the Dictatourship . The second invasion of the Gauls . Camillus 's extraordinary provisions for the War. The Gauls upon two accounts disheartned . They are vanquished by the Romans . The Tribunes their rude deportment toward Camillus . The Temple of Concord why and when first erected . Notes for div A55194-e70050 A moral Introduction . The advantage of the Vnderstanding above Sense . The History of vertuous actions raiseth an emulation to doe the like . Which doth not happen in things of Art or Skill . A Comparison betwixt the goods of Fortune and those of Vertue . The reason of the Parallel . Pericles his Extraction . His Mothers Dream . His Shape . The Wits play upon his Head. His Musick Master . His Philosophy Reader . His chief Tutour . His accomplishments . An instance of his patience . His defence against Ion 's censure . Another advantage of his education . A prodigy of a Ram with one Horn. The meaning of it . The reason of it . The cause and end of Prodigies ought both to be heeded . His resemblance of Pisistratus . His first rise in the State. His reservedness . Vertue free and open . Ephialtes a Friend of his . His Rhetorick or way of expressing himself . Why called Olympius . Thucydides his Remark upon him . His care of speaking in publick . Some of his notable Sayings . An account of his Politicks . His rivalling of Cimon . His disposal of publick moneys among the people . His design against the Council of Areopagus . He procures Cimon to be banished . After a battel with the Lacedaemonians , wherein the Athenians had the worst , he recalls Cimon from banishment . He and Cimon reconciled upon terms , having shewn him favour before for his Sister's sake . He is clear'd from the suspicion of Ephialtes his death . After Cimon 's death he hath Thucydides set up against him . They become Heads of two Parties . Pericles his arts to cajole the people . He sends Plantations abroad . He raiseth stately Buildings in the City . For which he is hardly spoken of . His Apology and Vindication of himself . The advantage of those publick Works to the people of the Town . The admirable speed they made in these Works . Yet the lastingness and freshness of them . An account of the Workmen and of several of the Buildings . The Long Wall. The Cdéum or Musick-Theatre . Musick Games instituted . The Acropolis or Cittadel . A strange accident . Minerva 's Statue . Several slanders and abuses put upon Pericles . Why hard to find out Truth in History . Pericles his brave reply when accused for wasting publick Moneys . He foils Thucydides , and rules all alone . He alters his Policy . He plays the State-physician . The force of Rhetorick . His reputation and integrity . Some Authours censure of his great power . The long time of his Government . His thrifty management of his own Estate . His House-keeping . His Steward . Anaxagoras slighted the world . The difference betwixt a Philosopher and a Statesman in the manner of their living . Anaxagoras in great want . A notable saying of his . A great project of Pericles for a Convention of all Greece . Commissioners dispatch'd to summon them . The Project fails . His military Conduct . A rash attempt of Tolmides . The judgment of Pericles upon it . The event made it good . His Expedition to the Chersonese in Thrace . Another round the Morea . Another to Pontus . He curbs the peoples extravagant designs of making War abroad . He reserves their Forces against the Lacedemonians . A passage in the Holy War. New troubles arise . Those of Euboea revolt . The Lacedemonians make an inroad . They are bought out . Cleandrides sentenced for his treachery . Gylippus his Son taken in the like practice . Pericles his Accounts past . He keeps Pensioners at Lacedemon . He chastiseth the Euboean revolters . The War against Samos . The story of Aspasia . Thargelia such another . A shrewd Woman and much frequented . Pericles his former Wife . He marries Aspasia . The Poets Lampoon her . Another so called Concubine to Cyrus . An account of the Samian War. The ground of it . Pericles changes their Government . He takes Hostages of them . They proffer money . He refuseth it . They revolt . They are beaten in a Fight at Sea. They are block'd up in Town . Pericles goes off with 60 Gallies . The Samians take the advantage , and get a victory . They mark the Athenian prisoners with an Owl . As the Athenians had done them with a Samaena . Pericles relieves the Army . Beats the Samians . Incloseth them with a Wall. He orders a Lottery by a white Bean. Engines of Battery . Artemo why called Periphoretus . Another account of him . Pericles takes the Town . Duris gives a tragical account of it . And is cenfured for it . Pericles takes care for the burial of his dead . The Ladies complement him . Elpinice privately quips him . He answers her pleasantly . He is said to have been conceited of this Victory . As he had reason . The occasion of the Peloponnesian War. Pericles sends aid to Corcyra , by Lacedaemonius . His spite to Cimon 's Family . He sends more help but too late . Several complaints from the other Greeks against the Athenians . The business of Megara the main occasion of the War. Ambassadours sent from Lacedaemon about it . Polyarces his device to re concile the quarrel . The ground of the Athenians quarrel against the Megarians . The quarrel improv'd by the Herald's death , who was sent to them . The Megarians reflexion upon the Herald's death . Pericles hindred the rasing of the Decree against the Megarians , and why . The likeliest reason why Pericles hindred it . Phidias a favourite of Pericles accused by Menon . His main crime , the rarity of his Work. He is sentenced to Prison and there dies . Menon 's reward . Aspasia impeached . Pericles order'd to bring in his Accounts . This order put into general terms . Aspasia begg'd off by Pericles . He sends away Anaxagoras . He promotes the War. A message from the Lacedemonians to the Athenians . It doth not succeed . Pericles prevents suspicion of compliance . The Lacedemonians come in with a great Army . Pericles is not for giving them battel . He minds the publick business without consulting the publick or taking notice of peoples discontents . Cleon a Ringleader of the Malecontents . * A notorious Coward . Pericles sends out a Fleet to the Enemies Country . He divides Moneys and Lands among the people . The Enemies sufferings equal to theirs . A great Plague breaks out . The cause of it imputed to Pericles . He goes out with a great Fleet. An Eclipse of the Sun happens . His device to cure the Pilot of his fear . He besiegeth Epidaurus , but miscarries . He cajoles the people in vain . He is turn'd out of Office and fined . His domestick misfortunes . His eldest Son's quarrel to him . He abuseth his Father with stories . A Law case about the death of a Horse . Pericles his loss of friends by death . His unconcernedness . His younger Son's death troubles him . He is invited again to the Government . He undertakes it . The Law of Bastardy . An Instance of its inconvenience . Pericles his proposal to repeal it . His Bastard Son legitimated . Pericles is sick of the Plague . Wears an Amulet about his Neck . As his Friends were discoursing of him , He overhears them and makes a worthy Reply . An Encomium of him . His good qualities made him deserve the title of Olympius . The Poets mistake who ascribe passions to the Gods. Pericles is mist after his death . His seeming Arbitrariness excused and commended . Notes for div A55194-e84270 Fabius by generous purposes aspires to renown . Hannibal 's first prodigious march into Italy . Fabius 's deliberate advice ineffectual to move Flaminius . He dies courageously . Fabius by general consent chosen Dictatour . His zeal for the performance of religious duties . He prudently manages the War with Hannibal . Hannibal politickly provokes the Romans to engage . Through unskilfulness in the Language he commits a great errour . His Stratageme to regain the Passes . Fabius upon divers accounts evil spoken of . Minutius in Fabius 's absence attacks the Carthaginians . Fabius oppos'd by the Tribune Metellus . He divides the Army with Minutius . The dangerous consequence of Minutius 's rash separating from Fabius . Fabius succours Minutius . Minutius sensible of his errour submits to Fabius . The indiscreet behaviour of Terentius Varro the Consul . Fabius 's weighty instructions to Paulus Aemilius . Varro 's fatal ingagement with the Carthaginians at Cannas . Aemilius the Consul dismounted . He dies valiantly . Capua revolts to Hannibal . Fabius of an even temper in the greatest consternation . An Instance of a generous disposition in the Romans . Marcellus chosen joint-Commander with Fabius . He is circumvented and slain by Hannibal . The winning behaviour of Fabius towards his fickle Allies . A pleasant fetch of his to reduce a common Souldier . His Policy in regaining Tarentum . Hannibal diverted by a subtilty of Fabius . The inhumane cruelty of Fabius at the sacking of Tarentum . Hannibal in vain attempts to relieve it . Fabius 's jocular reply to Marcus Livius . The transcendent dignity of a Magistrate . Scipio thwarted in his designs by Fabius . Crassus no promoter of martial exploits . The deserved renown of Scipio in Africk . He is envy'd by Fabius . Pericles 's numerous Victories eclipsed by one of Fabius ' s. 
A55206	----	The fifth and last volume of Plutarchs Lives Translated from the Greek by several hands. Lives. English. Vol. V. Plutarch. 1700 Approx. 1093 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 396 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55206 Wing P2640A ESTC R220547 99831943 99831943 36410 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55206) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 36410) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2130:12) The fifth and last volume of Plutarchs Lives Translated from the Greek by several hands. Lives. English. Vol. V. Plutarch. Burghers, M., engraver. [6], 762 p., [10] leaves of plates printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judge's-Head in Chancery-lane, near Fleet-street, London : 1693. With an additional title page ([A]1v), engraved, reading: Plutarch's Lives Vol. V. Plates are signed: M Burghers. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plutarch -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PLUTARCH'S LIVES VOL. V. Ingraven by MBurgesies . THE FIFTH and LAST VOLUME OF PLUTARCH S LIVES . Translated from the Greek BY SEVERAL HANDS . LONDON : Printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judge's-Head in Chancery-lane , near Fleet-street , 1693. The Lives contained in the Fifth Volume . DEmetrius Poliorcetes , Translated by Dr. Nalson . p. 1 Marcus Antonius , Dr. Frazer . p. 137 Demosthenes , p. 262 Marcus Tullius Cicero , Dr. Fuller . p. 297 Aratus , Dr. Bateman . p. 353 Artaxerxes , Mr. Oakly . p. 427 Dion , Dr. Vvedale . p. 277 Marcus Brutus , Mr. Duke . p. 361 Galba , Mr. Taylor . p. 701 Otho , Mr. Beaumont . p. 739 A Chronological Table to the Fifth Volume of Plutarch's Lives .   The Olympiad . The Year of the Olympiad . After the Building of Rome . After the Worlds Creation . Before the coming of Christ . The Julian Period . Demetrius 117 1 441 3638 310 4402 Antonius 181 3 699 3896 52 4660 Aratus 132 2 502 3699 249 4463 Artaxerxes 94 4 352 3549 399 4313 Dion 105 4 396 3593 355 4357 Marcus Brutus 184 2 710 3907 41 4671 Demosthenes 105 3 395 3592 356 4356 Cicero 175 1 673 3870 708 4670 Galba 211 4 820 4017 00 4781 Otho . 212 1 821 4018 00 4782 DEMETRIUS . M Burghers sculp THE LIFE OF DEMETRIUS POLIORCETES Rendred into English , By JOHN NALSON , LL. D. VOLUME V. INgenious men have frequently compared Arts and Learning to our Natural Senses ; and doubtless they were induced to do so from that resemblance , which the one hath to the other in distinguishing between different objects : But still , we must allow the precedence to Learning and Knowledge ; for that the highest attainments of sense , arrive only to an Exact destinguishing between mean and Common Objects , as black and white , sweet and bitter , hot and cold , soft and hard , and this too , in an humble subserviency to the Understanding , to which they make reports according to the different impressions which they do receive : Whereas skillful Arts and Sciences , having the more elevated advantages of Inquiry and Reasoning , do not only enable us to know what is most agreeable , but by a prudent foresight to abstain from what is Evil , and prevent what may be dangerous . Thus the Wise Physician comes by his successful Art , not only to understand how to combat a present Distemper ; but to secure the Health of his Patients for the future ; and the artful Musician does not only know how to avoid ungrateful discords , but even from those disagreeing Notes to compound a wondrous Harmony . But above all , Temperance , Justice and Prudence , the noblest of all the Moral Virtues , do not only assist us with the knowledge of what is Honourable , Just and Good , but give us the Reverse of the contrary Vices , which ought to be avoided , as dishonest , unjust , and altogether disadvantageous to us : and even this sort of knowledge of what is evil , is so necessary to the Prudent conduct of humane Life , that without it , there would be no glory or vertue in abandoning those evils which we did not know ; since otherways it must be attributed to the stupid simplicity of ignorant Chance , and not to a wise and prudent Choice . It was for this Reason , that the ancient Spartans were used in their most celebrated festivals and entertainments , to load their * slaves with prodigal glasses , and then expose those drunken miserables to the publique view ; that so , the young Gentlemen of the City seeing the deformity , and antick dresses into which that transforming Vice degrades Humane Nature , they might at the expence of those poor wretches , imprint an early aversion to debauchery , in their tender minds . And tho' possibly it is but an indifferent method , nor very consistent with Humanity , to chastise vice in one , by forcing it upon another , yet it will not be unacceptable , amidst the great variety of examples in this Book , to expose to the view of the World , some pairs of noble Lives , who being advanced in the triumphant Chariot of Sovereign Authority , have , by their own inconsiderate folly and imprudence , tumbled from the height of Fortune into great extremities ; and thereby have made themselves great examples of the Impotence and danger of great vices , even in the greatest Men. There is a strange pleasure in variety , but yet I must averr , That my design is not only to divert the Fancy of the Reader , by shewing diversity of curious Figures , but to advantage him in the management of his own Affairs ; to which nothing can contribute more , than the easy way of being wife and Vertuous at the expence of other Mens Misfortunes ; for as Ismenias , the fam'd Theban Artist , was wont to shew his Scholars both the most excellent Masters in Musick and the veriest Bunglers in the Science , that so they might imitate the one , and despise the other ; and Antigenidas was used to say , that such young Gentlemen as applied themselves to the attaining skill in Musick , would be more encouraged in their Industry by the pleasure they received from hearing sprightly Airs and Composures , after they had been first tired with the dull entertainments of Common and unskillful Musicians ; so it appears highly reasonable , that the examples of those Lives , whose Vices and Follies have deservedly exposed them to the Censure of the whole vertuous World , should raise in us a Noble Emulation to imitate the glories of such others , as were the illustrious Characters of Great and Good. For this Reason , this Volume presents the Reader with the Lives of Demetrius * Poliorcetes , and Antonius the Triumvir : Two Persons who have abundantly justified the opinion of the Divine Plato , that great Minds are apt to produce great vertues , and no less vices : And that they may not seem unequally Paired , these two great Persons were equally Amorous and Intemperate , Warlike and Munificent , Sumptuous in their way of Living , and haughty in their enterprizes and undertakings : Nor did Fortune seem to make any great disparity in their Destinies , for as during the whole course of their Lives , they were many times glorious and triumphant Victors ; so were they also miferably vanquished ; at one time they got much , at another they were forced to abandon all : sometimes they were tumbled down from the top of their glory , beyond even the Hope of almost a possible recovery , and on the sudden , beyond the expectancy of Imagination , raised again to their former Dignity and Dominions : nor were the Fatal periods of their Lives without a Resemblance , the one ending his unfortunate days in a deplorable captivity , and the other , to avoid that lingring misfortune , taking Sanctuary in the Cold embraces of a voluntary Death . Antigonus had by his Lady Stratonice , the beautiful daughter of Correus , two Sons , the one after the Name of his Uncle he called Demetrius , the other carried the name of his Grandfather Philip , and died young . This is the most authentick Account , although some have reported , that Demetrius was not the Son of Antigonus , but of his Brother ; and that his own Father dying young and his mother being afterwards married to Antigonus , he was pleased to adopt him his Son. Demetrius , who was one of the goodliest Princes of the World , tho' he was not altogether so tall as his Father Antigonus , yet he was of the largest proportion of men ; but withal he had a Face so delicate and exact , that the most curious Painter or Graver , was not able to form any Idea , out of his own Imagination , comparable to those sweetnesses , which every feature of his inimitable Face had only peculiar to it self : there was something , one knows not how to express it , so soft , and yet so fierce , that it did at the same time appear both charmingly tender , and Imperiously astonishing ; challenging both an irresistible , veneration , and a passionate kindness ; such a mixture of Majesty , Youth , beauty and vivacity , as gave him one of the most August and Noble Airs in the World. Nor did his outward adornments at all contradict the inward Inclinations of his nature , for there was no person who had so great an Art to render himself both lov'd and fear'd ; for as he was the most easie and agreeable person in his conversation , the most splendid in his entertainments , and in short , one who indulged himself and his friends the utmost liberty and freedoms in the enjoyment of his pleasures , so was he , of all the Princes of his age , the most vigilant , dexterous , and addressful in the prosecution of his martial affairs ; so that his whole life seemed divided between the Love of pleasure and glory ; herein proposing to himself the example of Bacchus , the Divinity he chiefly adored , equally famous for his successful achievements in the time of Action , and his luxuriant gaieties in the Leisure of Peace . He was a most passionate lover of his Father Antigonus , and the natural tenderness and deference which he had for his Mother , obliged him , for her sake , to redouble that love , which it was evident was not so much owing to fear , or barely Duty , as the more powerful ties of Choice and Inclination : Insomuch that it is reported , that returning one day , from hunting , he went up immediately into the Apartment of Antigonus , who had newly given Audience to certain foreign Embassadors , and after he had made his Obeysance to Antigonus , who tenderly caressed and kissed him , he reposed himself upon one of the chairs , still holding the Javelins in his hand , which he had brought with him from the chace ; whereupon Antigonus , who had just dispatched the Embassadors , commanded them to be again introduced , and shewing them his Son in that free posture and equipage , You may , my Lords , said he , if you so please , relate to your Masters , above what you have already received in Commission , after what manner of unjealous freedom , my Son and I live together : By this Action informing them , that this was no flender mark of the power and security of this Government , where there was so perfect a good Understanding between the Prince reigning and his Heir apparent ; and that whereas commonly unsociable Majesty is surrounded with Armed Guards , and inward jealousies and distrusts , it was the glory of the Greatest of all the Successors of the mighty Alexander , that he had the happiness to be so perfectly assured of his son , that he could without difficulty permit him the freedom of coming thus Armed into his presence . And to speak the truth , among all the Successors of Alexander , that of Antigonus , was the only House , which for many descents was exempted from blushing , with the shedding of their own Royal blood : and whereas in this illustrious Family , only Philip was guilty of the death of his son , all the rest afforded frequent examples of Fathers who brought their Children , Husbands their wives , Children their Parents , to untimely Funerals ; and for the Brothers to dispatch each other was so common , that as Mathematicians lay down to themselves certain first Principles , so this was esteemed by them as a Maxim , to assure themselves of the Royal Diadem , by sacrificing their Brothers to the fears and jealousies of their proving dangerous Rivals to their Sovereignty . But that we may the better understand the excellent temper of the young Demetrius , and what just and honourable sentiments , even his early years had for his Friendships , we must recount an odd adventure which passed betwixt him and Mithridates the son of Ariobarzanes ; this young Prince , who was about the same age with Demetrius , was educated in the Court of Antigonus ; and although he had the Reputation of an innocent and undesigning person , yet could he not avoid falling into the displeasure of Antigonus , who became extreamly suspicious of him by reason of a Dream which he had one night concerning him ; for in his sleep , Imagination , which then most abusively plays the wanton with us , when she has put all our senses , the servants of reason , into their downy manacles , presented Antigonus with this Fantastique scene : He thought himself in a fair and spacious Field , where he sowed Golden seed , from whence he saw a most wondrous crop of that shining Metal immediately to spring , and successively to grow up to that maturity to hang its ripened heads , ready to bow to the fatal stroak of the sickle ; that shortly after , returning in high expectancy to reap the tempting Harvest , he found it all cut down , and nothing left but chaff and stubble ; whereupon extreamly discontented at the unexpected disappointment , he thought he overheard certain persons discoursing that it was Mithridates , who having reaped the Golden Harvest , was returned with it into the Kingdom of Pontus . Antigonus , strangely perplexed with this Dream , relates it to the Prince , and having first obliged him , by whatever was sacred , not to discover his intention , acquaints him with the Resolution he had taken against the life of Mithridates . Demetrius was most sensibly touched with this cruel resolution of Antigonus against an Innocent Prince , his Familiar , his Confident , Companion , and Friend , and not knowing how to manage himself with Innocence , betwixt his Friendship to the Prince , and his promise to his Father ; but the next morning Mithridates coming according to his custom to divert himself with Demetrius , he drew him aside from the Company , and without opening his lips , with the point of his Javelin he traced these few words in the Dust , obliging Mithridates to read them , fly instantly , and save your Life , Dear Mithridates , and without further notice , putting them out with his foot , they returned to their Company , and pursued their accustom'd Divertisements and Sports . Mithridates , who was very apprehensive , easily perceived by this Artifice that something fatal was determined against him by Antigonus ; and therefore secretly taking Post that very Night , he quitted the Court , and made his Escape into Cappadocia ; where resolving to be revenged of Antigonus for this intended Perfidy , he immediately raised a numerous Army , and not long after accomplished the Dream of Antigonus , whom , by the force of his Armies , he despoiled of many large Provinces and Territories ; and by his great successes Established the Royal House of Pontus : The last of his Race and Name , and the eight in lineal succession from him , being that unfortunate Mithridates King of Pontus , whose destiny so lately made an addition to the Triumphs of the irresistible Roman Eagles . This may serve for a specimen of the Early and uncommon Generosity and Honour of Demetrius ; but it was not long before his boyling youth , transported with the ardent desire of Fame and Glory , met with greater occasions of signalizing his Courage and his Arms ; for as Empedocles wittily observed , that there was a continual hostility among the four Elements which Compose the Universe , every one of them still combating with his Neighbour , and all of them continually striving to inlarge the boundaries of their Empires ; so did it happen among the potent Successors of the great Alexander , betwixt whom , especially those whose Dominions lay contiguous , there was an Eternal Jealousie , and almost perpetual Wars : For Antigonus , who kept his Residence in the Metropolis of Phrygia , being advertised that his Neighbour Ptolomy , having passed from the Island of Cyprus , did with a potent Army invade Syria , and had reduced most of the considerable places in that Country under his Obedience , either by force or Composition ; he dispatched his Son Demetrius , not then much above the Age of twenty two years , at the head of a Gallant Army , to arrest the successes of the Victorious Ptolomy : This was the first time , that he had appeared in Arms as an Absolute General and Commander ; and our young Captain , whose heat was something too disproportionate to his Conduct , with mighty Eagerness and hasty Marches , advances with his Army to seek his Enemy ? and receiving intelligence that Ptolomy was with all his Forces sate down before Gaza , he marched directly thither ; upon his approach Ptolomy drew off his Army from the Siege , being as willing as Demetrius was hasty to put the matter to the fatal decision of the Sword : But here Fortune , who was betimes resolved to shew her instability , was not at all Propitious to Demetrius ; for after a Cruel Battle , which was obstinately maintained by Demetrius with the loss of five thousand of the most Valiant of his Soldiers , he was compelled to resign the Victory and the field to Ptolomy , who took , besides eight thousand Prisoners , all his Arms , Carriages , Ammunition , and his Camp , which was exceeding Rich : Nor was it at all strange , that a young Prince of so slender Experience in military affairs , should be vanquished by an Old beaten Captain in the Trade of War , and one trained up under the Discipline of Alexander , by whose prodigious Fortune even victory herself seemed to be overcome , and to submit her self tamely to his conquering Arms. However Ptolomy , who was as truly generous as he was great , made a most honourable use of this advantage , for he immediately returned all the Rich spoils of the Field , together with the inlarged Prisoners , with this Complement to Demetrius , That he had not combated with him for Riches , but for Glory and Empire . Demetrius was infinitely surprized at this unexpected generosity , and one might see the warm blood mount into his Face , to be a second time vanquished by this obliging civility of Ptolomy , which was more insupportable than what he had suffered by his Arms , but as soon as he had a little recovered the disorder , into which this Action had put him , May the Gods , cried he , accord me this only bounty , that I may not long be indebted to Ptolomy , but that it may one day come within my Power to return him the same Complement and favour , which he hath now put upon me . It might well be expected the disgrace of this disaster , to be defeated in the very first enterprize of his Arms , would have cooled the courage of our young Warriour ; and possibly few persons of his Age , would have been able to support such a notable Overthrow , with so much Temper : but Demetrius , who was a very extraordinary person , demeaned himself upon this Occasion even to admiration ; rather like an old Captain who had been long acquainted which the traverses of a capricious and inconstant Fortune , than a young and unexperienced Prince : for he set himself , with all the application imaginable , to provide Arms and Magazines ; to rally his dispersed Troops , to reinforce them with Recruits , and to exercise his new Levies in the discipline of War , he strengthned all the considerable Garrisons , and with unwearied deligence performed all the Duties of an expert General , and by his example infused new Life and Courage into the hearts of his Soldiers , insomuch that they , who before were almost ready to present the Conqueror with the Keys of those Cities which they were to defend , now put on Resolutions , not to part with an inch of Ground , which Ptolomy should not purchase with the hazard of his Life . When the news of this Defeat was brought to Antigonus , he received it without any greater emotion , than saying , Ptolomy has indeed got a Victory over a Company of Youths , but ere long he shall find , that he must combat with Men : intimating , that shortly he would undertake the management of the War in his own person . But Demetrius sending to beg the favour of him , that he might once more throw the Dye of War , and Command the Army against Ptolomy : Antigonus who feared least the disgrace of being denied , might more abate the Courage of the Prince than the loss of the former Battel , sent him a new Commission to execute the Office of an absolute General . Not long after Cilles , Ptolomy's Lieutenant General , with a powerful Army took the Field , and looking upon Demetrius , since his last overthrow , as the Commander of a baffled and half vanquished Army , he had in his imagination driven him out of Syria , before he saw him : but he quickly found himself deceived ; for Demetrius by hasty marches came so unexpectedly upon him , that he surprized the General and his Army , making him , and 7000 of the principal Officers and Soldiers , prisoners of War , before they heard of any approaching Enemy : the whole Booty of the Camp , which was very rich , fell likewise into his hands ; but it was not that which gave Demetrius any satisfaction , comparable to the pleasure which he took , when , by this advantage , he found himself in a Condition to be generously revenged upon Ptolomy for his last obliging courtesie : However , Demetrius in this affair was resolved to comport himself according to his Duty , and therefore he dispatch'd an Express to Antigonus to give him an account of this good Fortune , and to receive his directions and commands , how to dispose of his Conquest . Antigonus who was most surprizingly transported with Joy at this unexpected news , and not less at the Noble Inclinations of his Son , immediately returned him in Answer , that he left him intirely at his own Freedom and Discretion , to make what Use he pleased of the Victory which he had gain'd . Demetrius was even ravished with contentment at his Commission , which was so agreeable to his wishes ; and therefore sending for Cilles , he not only gave him his own , and the Liberty of all the Prisoners , but dismiss'd them loaden which magnificent presents , and the Admiration of his Generosity ; desiring Cilles to oblige him with carrying this Message to Ptolomy , That he made him that small present , in return of the Favours he had received from him at Gaza . This defeat was so closely followed by Demetrius , that in a little time he obliged Ptolomy to abandon Syria ; and having resettled the affairs of that Province , he hasted to return into the Arms of his Father , who then kept his Residence at Celene : So soon as Antigonus was advertised of his approach , he had not the patience to attend the short delay of his coming , but with a noble Train he immediately left the City , and went to meet the Prince ; and with what caresses and indearments such an indulgent Father entertained a Son so hopeful and promising , is difficult to imagine , but impossible to express ; but he conducted him home in great triumph , amidst a thousand acclamations and other signs of joy , which seemed to be owing rather to his safe return than the prosperous success of his Arms. But it was not long before Antigonus was forced to lose the satisfaction of his Conversation ; being obliged to send him to reduce the Nabathean Arabians to their Obedience : and in this Expedition Demetrius ran one of the greatest hazards of his whole Life ; for the Wild Arabs , decoyed him into those parched Desarts , which afforded no manner of subsistence , nor so much as a drop of water to refresh his Army ; and having reduced him to this extremity , they drew up their forces to give him Battel : But when those barbarous people observed the courage and resolution of the Prince , and that he was so far from being in the least daunted at their approach , that he rather seemed to flie like a hungry Lion upon the prey , as if he had resolved to quench the thirst of his Soldiers with the blood of his Enemies , they were so astonished , that consulting their fear , they thought it fitter to commit their safety to their heels than hands , and therefore with great precipitation and disorder , they quitted the field , leaving Demetrius not only possessed of the Victory , but of a very considerable Booty , among the rest 700. Camels with all their Lading of Water and other provisions , with which he refreshed his Army , and safely retreated out of that scorched Country , more barbarous than its wild Inhabitants . Not long after , Seleucus , whom Antigonus had formerly chased out of Babylon , having raised all the forces he was able , with his Army invested that mighty City , and without much resistance , made himself Master of it , and elevated with this success , he pushed on his good Fortune , and marched against the Countries next adjacent to Mount Caucasus , and the neighbouring Indies , hoping to subdue those Regions , and range them under his Dominion and Obedience . Demetrius being advertised of this Expedition of Seleucus , and conjecturing , that he had left Mesopotamia but flenderly guarded in his absence , he passed the Euphrates , with his Army , with such secrecy and expedition , that with his whole power he had invested Babylon , before they had heard of the march of his Troops . He immediately command an attacque to be made upon one of the Cittadels , which Seleucus had raised for the security of that important place , which was performed with that vigor and resolution , that he carried the Fort ; but finding himself not in a Condition to master the City , he left 7000 Men in Garrison in the Fortress , and with the gross of his army retreated homewards ; but in his return he gave his Soldiers the liberty to live at descretion , who in their march took from the Inhabitants of those Countries , through which they passed , whatsoever they thought fit ; by which ill treatment of those People , though he did extreamly enrich his Army , yet he impoverished his own Reputation , and lost the affections of those Countries , who ever after , by the ill usage they received from Demetrius , were the more firmly devoted to the Obedience of Seleucus , to whom he seemed to yield the Title of their Sovereign , by treating them like Enemies , and not his own Subjects . In his return having received Information that Ptolomy laid close Siege to the City of Halicarnassus , he marched directly thither and obliging him in some disorder to decamp , and retire from before it , he delivered that City from an imminent danger , and by his Expedition and success in that Action , brought a great Addition to the Reputation and Glory of his Arms. And now Demetrius , burning with the ardent desire of Glory , had fixed his Designs upon an enterprize , which was suitable both to his own , and the Inclinations of his Father Antigonus ; and that was to break the Yoke of slavery , which Cassander and Ptolomy had laid upon the neck of the little Grecian Commonwealths , and to render those Countries Masters of their ancient Laws of Freedom ; and certainly never any Princes undertook a War more generous and brave , since the only motive that induced them to it , was the glory to restore their Freedom to the miserable Grecians , and that they undertook it wholly at their own charges , and with the treasure which they had recovered from barbarous Nations , they attempted the assistance of the most civilized and learned , tho' most oppressed People of the World. To effect this great Design , it was resolved , at a Council of War , that the first attempt should be made upon the City of Athens ; upon the debate of which point , when one of the great Captains gave his opinion , that if they could make themselves Masters of that City they ought to keep it in their own possession , for that it would serve them as a Bridge , over which they might at descretion , pass into the rest of Greece ; Antigonns most generously as well as prudently replied , that the surest Bridge to pass over upon such an Enterprize was the Hearts and Inclinations of the People , which would most assuredly be lost , if that City were kept ; and that Athens being one of the most celebrated Academies of the World , one ought to offer nothing prejudicial to that Repository of Arts and Learning , if , at least , they consult their own future reputation , which must in time to come be measured by those accounts , which from thence would be delivered to Posterity . Demetrius , who had raised a Fond of five Thousand Talents to defray the charges of this War , having with great applications rigged and equipped a Fleet of two hundred and fifty Gallies , he weighed Anchor , and the Wind standing fair , he steered a direct course to the City of Athens , where at that time Demetrius Phalereus who commanded as Deputy Governor under Cassander , had his residence , and had placed a strong Garrison in the Fortress of Munychea . Upon the twenty fifth of May , the Wind freshing up into a brisque Gale , and Demetrius , who was resolved to improve the Favour which Fortune seemed to lend him , by the addition of Artifice , hanging out Ptolomy's Flag , bore directly in for the Pyraeeum or Port of the City : The Centinels , who discryed the Fleet at some distance , made no doubt but that they were Friends , nor was the Error discovered till it was too late . It may well be imagined , that this surprize put the Captain of Cassander's Gallies , and the whole Garrison into such great confusions and disorders , as usually happen upon such approaches of an unexpected Enemy ; and while they were preparing to make the best defence and opposition , which the suddenness of the Accident would permit , Demetrius who perceived the Mouth of the Haven defenceless and open , stood in directly into the Port : as soon as he was entred , mounting upon the Poop of the Admiral Gally , and making a signal with his hand , that he had something to say , he caused a Herald with a loud voice to make Proclamation , that he was come thither with that mighty Fleet , by the Command of his Father , but with no other Design than what he prayed the Gods to prosper with success proportionable to his pious Intention , which was to deliver them from the oppression of Cassander ; to chase out that Armed force , by which he held them in a cruel Subjection , and to restore to them the freedom of their ancient Laws and Government . The People hearing this , presently threw down their Arms , and clapping their hands , with loud acclamations of Joy they immediately intreated . Demetrius to land , calling him their Deliverer and Benefactor , and assuring him of a Welcome entertainment . This suddain revolt of the Citizens obliged Phalerius , who saw it impossible to resist , to send certain of his Officers to Demetrius , to request from him , upon his Surrender , honourable Usage and Protection from the outrages of the People , who hated him for Cassander's sake , and whose insolences , in this change of his Fortune , he had but too just apprehensions to be afraid of . Demetrius according to his accustomed Generosity , treated the Messengers very respectfully , and having an extraordinary Veneration for the person , and Vertue of Phalerius , he sent Aristodemus of Miletus , a particular favourite to Antigonus , back again with the Messengers , to assure Phalerius , and those under his command , not only of their Liberty but security , and accordingly he sent them away with a sufficient convoy to the City of Thebes ; whither Phalerius desired he might have Liberty to retire . Now though Demetrius had the most passionate desire in the World to view the so much celebrated City of Athens , yet having solemnly Vowed he would not enter into it , till he had given it entire Liberty from Cassander , he forbore it for the present , and having blocked up the Cittadel of Munichia with a strong Rampart and deep Graff , he immediately weighed , and with his Fleet stood over for Megara , where also Cassande had a strong Garrison , which would if not removed , prove an uneasie Neighbourhood to his newly delivered Athenians . Whilest his Army laid close Siege to Megara , Demetrius understanding that Cratesipolis the Widow of Poliperchon , a Lady whose beauty was in greater Reputation than her Vertue , was at Patras , and that as he understood , she had no Aversion for him , he resolved secretly to make her a Visit ; and therefore leaving the Siege , he took only a few light Horse-men for his Attendants , and went in pursuit of this extravagant Amour : And that he might without discovery , and with more freedom injoy the conversation of this celebrated beauty , he commanded his Retinue to Pitch a Tent at some distance from Patras , and there to attend his return , and so with only two or three of his most intimate confidents , he took his way towards the City ; but whether by the treachery of the Lady , or by pure accident is uncertain , so it happened , he fell into an Ambuscade of a party of Cassander's Troops , and was so warmly pursued , that he was obliged by changing his Coat with one of the ordinary Soldiers , and so disguising himself by the swiftness of his Horse to purchase a dishonourable safety , the just reward of such an adventure , narrowly Escaping being made a Prisoner to his Enemies , by rendring up his Liberty to the charms of a Lascivious Woman , and an unjustifiable Passion ; the Party finding he was too well mounted to be taken , returned and seized his Tent where they found many curious presents intended for his Mistress , which made another addition to the loss of his Honour and Design , tho a reward proportionable to the undertaking . But he had better success in his Wars than in his Amours , for returning to the Camp , he stormed the City of Megara , but at the request of the Athenians , who had assisted him in the Expedition , he would not permit his Soldiers to commit any violences or spoil , but having chased away the Garrison , he restored the Inhabitants to their freedom and laws , as he had before treated the Athenians : It happened that the Philosopher Stilpon did at that time reside near Megara , a person of great Reputation for his retired and contemplative Life ; Demetrius who had a great Curiosity to see him , sent for him , and the Philosopher being come into the presence , Stilpon , said he , I hope you have received no ill Vsage ; nor lost any of your Goods by my Soldiers ; my Lord , replyed he smartly , I have not met with any who have thought knowledge or Virtue so valuable as to plunder them from me ; but it seems , that upon the taking of the City Demetrius had bestowed Liberty upon all the Slaves , and among the rest upon the only one belonging to the poor Philosopher ; and when he was about to take his leave , Demetrius , having Extreamly caressed him , Well Stilpon , said he , I leave your City in perfect Liberty and freedom ; True my Lord , answered he briskly , for you have not left us so much as one Slave belonging to us . Demetrius returning from Megara immediately sate down before the Cittadel of Munychia , which in a few days he took by assault and caused the fortifications to be demolished ; and thus having accomplished his Design , at the importunity of the Athenians , who requested him to refresh himself after his Fatigue , he solemnly entred the City , where causing the People to be summoned , in the Audience of a numerous Assembly , he publickly acquainted them ; that he did not only freely restore them to the Liberty of their former Popular Government , but would prevail with his Father Antigonus , to bestow upon them fifteen thousand Measures of Wheat , and such a proportion of Timber , as would enable them to build an hundred Gallies for the defence of their City . In this manner did the Athenians recover their Popular state , after they had lost it for the space of fifteen Years , from the time of the fatal War of Lamia , and the unlucky Battle before the City of Cranon ; after which they had been under a seeming Oligarchy , but really under the single Government of Demetrius Phalerius the Deputy Lieutenant of Cassander . But the excessive honours which the Athenians bestowed upon their deliverers Antigonus and Demetrius , drew upon them the envy of other Princes , and an universal Jealousie among all their neighbours ; for here it was , that by the Courtship of the Athenians , they first took upon them the Stile of Majesty and the Title of Kings , which hitherto they had declined , as only of right appertaining to the lineal descendants of Philip and Alexander the great , and which the rest of his Captains seemed to renounce . But so transported were the Athenians , that with a Wild and Extravagant Gratitude , they bestowed upon them not only the Title of Kings , but of their Tutelary Deities and Deliverers : and to enhance the complement , by a common Vote it was decreed to change the stile of the City , which formerly named the year according to the Name of the Annual Magistrate ; so that now a Priest of the two Tutelary Divinities , who was to be yearly chosen , was to have that honour ; and all publick Acts and Instruments were ordered to bear their Teste under his Name . And in the Ensigns of their City they caused the Pourtraicts of these two Princes to be drawn among the rest of the Gods , the Patrons and Guardians of their City . They also caused an altar to be erected and consecrated in the place where Demetrius first alighted from his Chariot , calling it the Altar of the Descent of Demetrius ; they added two new Companies or Tribes to their former Number , calling them after the Names of those Princes Antigonides and Demetriades ; and to the Senate which consisted of five hundred persons , fifty being chosen according to the ancient constitution , out of every Tribe , they added one hundred more out of these two new Companies . But the most sordid of all their gross and unmanly flatteries , was the Decree proposed by Stratocles , by which it was ordained and Enacted , that the Embassadors , which they should send to Antigonus and Demetrius , should have the same stile and Character with those which were accustomed to be sent to Delphos , to consult the Oracle of the Pythian Apollo , or to Elis to the Olympian Jupiter , to perform the Grecian Solemnities , and to make oblations for the safety and preservation of their City , whom they called , the Embassadors of the Gods. This Stratocles was a person of a most insolent and vicious temper , one who had led a lewd and dishonest life , not much unlike the infamous Cleon ; for his Concubine one day bringing him a dish of certain heads for his Dinner ; Look , said he disdainfully , I must dine upon heads , which we statesmen play with like Tennis-balls . At another time , when the Athenians received that notable defeat near the Island of Amorgos , he hasted from the encounter , and before the news could arrive at the City , having got a Chaplet of flowers upon his head , he came riding through the Ceramique street , with such a shew of triumph , as if the Athenians had been Conqucrors , and instantly commanded all the People to render thanks to the Immortal Gods , and keep a solemn Festival for the happy Victory . But whilst they were in the height of their gaity and joy , the Messengers , who had made no hast to bring the evil tidings , arrived with a true account of the Disaster , and the People being inraged that he had thus imposed upon them , he confidently came among them , and made this jest of the matter , Very fine , said he , and I warrant you think you do bravely now to be angry , and to reproach me for having made you two Holidays . This was the way of this humorist Stratocles . But that I may allude to the words of the Poet Aristophanes , Such strange excess transported their desire , They seemed even to add a flame to fire . For there was another of these audacious flatterers , who resolving to out shoot Stratocles in his own Bow , proposed , that it should be decreed , that whensoever Demetrius should honor their City with his Royal presence , they should treat him with the same Ceremonies and Honours , as they were accustomed to pay to the Deities of Ceres and Bacchus , and that to make his reception more splendid and magnificent , a Talent of silver should be issued out of the Exchequer to provide Sacrifices and oblations , to be offered to this new Divinity . In short , they strained their invention to that degree of extravagance , that they changed the name of the Month of * Munychion , and called it Demetrian , and the Festivals of Bacchus , which used to be celebrated upon the last day of that Month by the name of Dionysia , they altered into the name of Demetria . But the incensed Deities soon manifested their displeasure at these sacrilegious flatteries , by divers uncommon presages and Prodigies , for as they were in a pompous Procession , carrying the Banner in which the Images of Antigonus and Demetrius were painted , together with those of Jupiter and Minerva , passing through the high street , a sudden and impetuous Gust of wind tore the Banner from the top to the bottom . A strange crop of Poisonous Hemlock , a weed formerly an absolute Foreigner to that soil , sprung up about the Altars which they had erected to those new Divinities ; they were forced also to intermit the solemn Festivals of Bacchus , for that upon the very day upon which they used to be annually celebrated there hapned such a severe and Rigorous frost , that not only the Vines and Fig trees were all blasted , but the very Wheat was perished with it ; which gave occasion to Philipides a declared Enemy to Stratocles , to abuse him in these Comique Verses . The man of whom our blasted Vines complain . And the Torn Ensign , which the Gods disdain , Who did to Mortals Divine Honours pay , 'T was he who hurt us , not this innocent play . This Philipides was a person for whom King Lysimachus had such an extraordinary Value , that for his sake he conferred many Royal favours upon the Athenians , and had such , even a superstitious veneration for him , that when he was about to undertake any affair of great Importance , he ever consulted first with Philipides , and was used to say , that he always took his very presence for a lucky Omen in his enterprizes . Nor was it altogether without reason that he thus esteemed him , for Philipides was a person of an honest and divertive conversation , wholly free from the nauseous humors of the servile and officious Courtiers ; and as his humor was easie and innocent , so was it also gay and pleasant , as may appear by this passage . Lysimachus upon a certain time being extreamly obliged with his diverting Company , demanded of him , Philipides , said he , what will you that I should gratifie you withal , and I will do it ? With what your Majesty pleases , replied he , provided you do not load me with the Honor of being of your Privy Council . Such a person was honest Philipides , and I therefore thought it not amiss to prefer the innocent Comedian , before this impious haranguing flatterer Stratocles . But that which exceeds all the former follies and flatteries was that of Dromoclides of Sphetus , who when there was a debate concerning sending to the Delphian Oracle to enquire the lucky minute for the Consecration of certain Bucklers , he propounded in the Assembly , that they should rather send to consult the Oracle of Demetrius ; and for the horrible rarity of the propositions , I will repeat the very words of the Decretal Order , which was in these terms . May it be happy and propitious ? The People of Athens have decreed and ordained , that a fit person shall be chosen among the Athenian Citizens , who shall be deputed to be sent to our great Deliverer , and after he hath duly performed the just Rites and Sacrifices , shall enquire of him , in what most Religious and decent manner he will please to direct the Consecration of the Bucklers ; and according to the answer which his Oracleship shall be pleased to return , the People shall be obliged to put it in speedy execution . Thus did these Officious flatterers , with their impious breath , blow up poor Demetrius , already crazed with his successes and honors , almost into a perfect pleurisie and madness . Demetrius , who was naturally amorous in this interval of leisure from his Martial affairs , became passionately in love with a fair Athenian Lady , whose name was Euridice : She was descended of the ancient House of Miltiades , that Celebrated Captain , and had been Married very young to Opheltas Prince of Cyrene , but having the misfortune to be divorced from him by his untimely Death , she was not able to brook that Melancholy Court , but retired her self to Athens , whence Demetrius , who was as fortunate at storming the tender hearts of fair Ladies , as the Walls of the most obstinate Cities , after a short siege of Courtship overcame the difficulties and aversions , with which she defended her self against second Nuptials , and was Married to her . The Athenians took this Marriage for an extraordinary favour done to their City of which the Lady was a Native , when as in truth it was the effect of a Natural propension which he had to variety , for he had many Wives at the same time ; but among them all Philla was the Lady to whom he paid the most respect and deference ; she was the Daughter of Antipater , and the Widow of Craterus , who while he lived was of all the Successors of Alexander the most beloved , and at his death the most universally lamented by the Macedonians : And for these reasons Antigonus had obliged him to Marry her , notwithstanding the disparity of their years , Demetrius being much younger than that Princess ; and when upon that account he made some difficulty of complying with his Father's pleasure , Antigonus whispered him softly in his Ear this Couplet , alluding to those verses in Euripides . Let not her years your Love abate , But Marry where 's the best Estates . But as it frequently happens in such unequal Matches , how much respect and deference soever Demetrius paid to her Birth , Quality and Fortune , Philla was never entirely possessed of his heart ; for besides several other Ladies whom he married , he had always many Mistresses , and was a Prince that surpassed all others of his time , in abandoning himself to the infamous slavery of his Passions , and unbounded pleasures . But he was not so absolutely charmed with the soft Lute of Venus , but that he had still an Ear for the shrill Notes of Bellona's Trumpet ; and there happening at this time a new contest with King Ptolomy , concerning the Island of Cyprus , Antigonus sent for him to command his Troops in that expedition ; his unwillingness to abandon the glorious Enterprize of the deliverance of Greece , which he had so fortunately begun , did for some time struggle with his compliance to the King's command ; and seeing that he could not at present effect his design by the force of his Arms , he attempted to accomplish it by cunning and Artifice : He sent therefore to Cleonides , Ptolomies Governour in Sicyone and Corinth , and privately made him very advantageous offers , if he would only retire from those places , and leave them at intire liberty : But Cleonides disdainfully rejecting all sorts of conditions , which might blemish his reputation with the infamy of so base a treachery to his Master , he was for that time forced to quit the prosecution of his designs in favour of the Grecians , and to apply himself to the War with Ptolomy : He therefore imbarked his Troops , and with a mighty Navy sailed directly to the Island of Cyprus , where immediately upon his arrival , he fell upon Menelaus the Brother of Ptolomy , and gave him a notable defeat . The news of this affront so inraged Ptolomy that he came in person with all his Naval Power and Land forces , to revenge the disgrace of his Brother's overthrow . When both these Fleets were come within sight , Ptolomy having commanded his to drop their Anchors , he sent this insolent Message to Demetrius , That if he consulted his safety or honor , he would take this timely advice , and instantly retire , before his whole Fleet and Land forces were come up , for that otherwise he would compel him to do it with shame and ignominy . Demetrius not in the least shock'd by these impotent Menaces , returned him an answer more civil in appearance , but not less high and daring . You may acquaint Ptolomy , said he to the Messengers , that I will do him the favour to permit him to escape , if he will oblige himself upon his honor , to withdraw his Garrisons from Sicyone and Corinth , and make those Cities possessors of their own Freedom . The contest between these two potent Princes , and the issue of this War was such , as had not only a single influence upon themselves , but must draw after it the interests of many other Princes and Sovereign Lords ; for it was apparent that he upon whom victory should incline to bestow her Lawrels , would thereby become not only Master of the Kingdoms of Cyprus and Syria , but most undoubtedly the most Potent and formidable Monarch of all the Successors of Alexander . The Fleets had not long lain within view of one another , but that Ptolomy resolving to put it to the issue of a Combat , and in order thereunto , having Commanded Menelaus , who lay in the Port of Salamine with sixty Gallies , that in the heat of the Engagement he should attack the Rear of Demetrius his fleet , he instantly weighed , and with all the force of sails , and Oars he assailed Demetrius with a fleet of one hundred Gallies , excellently well manned and appointed for the Combat . But Demetrius , who apprehended his design , commanded ten of his Gallies to row up to the very mouth of the Haven of Salamine , and there to place themselves so advantageously , that Menelaus could neither come out with his fleet , nor be able to combat them , but upon equal numbers ; and after this , having ranged his Land-Army upon the shoar , he advanced to meet Ptolomy with 180 Gallies ; and attacked him with such a furious impetuosity , that in a little time he forced him with only eight of the lightest and most nimble Sailers in his Fleet , to save himself by flight ; leaving Demetrius in so entire a possession of the Victory , that 70 of his stoutest Gallies were taken , and the rest sunk , together with all the Sea-men , Souldiers , Victuallers , and the Gallions , which carried his Women , Friends , Officers , and principal Servants , his Treasure , and all the Engines and Ammunition which he had provided for the War. Among the number of those whom Fortune by that Victory made Prisoners to Demetrius , the celebrated Lamia chanced to be one ; a Lady , whose Beauty , admirable Skill upon the Lute , and charming Voice had rendred her extreamly admired ; and after she began to entertain much Courtship , she still increased in that infamous kind of Fame ; and although she was now past the Meridian-Glories of her Beauty , yet had she something so agreeable in her Humour and Conversation , that Demetrius quickly exchanged his Liberty with her , and became a Prisoner to her Charms , to that degree , as that it was said , All other Ladies were amorous of Demetrius , but Demetrius was amorous only of Lamia . After the gaining of this signal Victory , Demetri●n came before Salamine ; and Menelaus , upon his first Approach , being unable to make any considerable resistance , surrendred himself and all his Fleet , together with twelve hundred Horse , and twelve thousand Foot , with all their Arms and Ammunition : But that which added to the Glory of this Victory , was the generous deportment of Demetrius to the vanquished ; for aster he had given honourable Funerals to the Dead , he bestowed Liberty upon the Living ; and that he might not forget his flattering Athenians , he sent them , as a Present , compleat Arms for twelve hundred Men. To carry this happy News , Aristodemus of Miletus , the most affected Flatterer belonging to the Court , was dispatched to Antigonus ; and he , to enhaunce the welcome Message , was resolved to raise the expectation of Antigonus to the highest Pitch , by delaying his satisfaction to the latest moment : He therefore commanded the Frigat , which transported him , to come to an Anchor in the Road ; and having ordered all the Ship's-Crew to remain aboard , he took the Long-Boat , and was set ashore alone : One may well imagine the King was in great pain to know the Issue of this Encounter , and when he was informed , that Aristodemus was coming all alone , it put him into strange Inquietudes and Disorders , lest he should be charged with some fatal Tidings ; his impatience growing importunate , he sent one Messenger after another , to enquire what news ; but Aristodemus , walking very gravely , and with a settled Countenance , without making any Answer , still marched on softly towards the Palace : Antigonus , who could not divine the meaning of this Delay , and no longer able to support the eagerness of his expectations , descended to the Gate of the Palace , followed by a Train of inquisitive Courtiers , and trembling , betwixt the uneasie Combat of the Passions of Hope and Fear , he advanced to meet this Fantastick Envoy ; as soon as Aristodemus saw him within hearing , stretching out his Hands , he accosted him with this loud Exclamation , Royal Sir , said he , Rejoyce ! We have gloriously vanquished Ptolomy , We are absolute Masters of Cyprus , and have taken above sixteen thousand Prisoners . To which , Antigonus coldly replied , Welcome Aristodemus , with your good News ; but truly since you have made us purchase it at so enhaunced a price of Expectation , you must e'en be content to be paid in your own Coin , and languish in the long expectancy of a slow Reward . The Courtiers , who were extasied with this good News , taking a sudden Limit from this Appellation of Aristodemus , in great Pomp proclaimed Antigonus and Demetrius Kings , and immediately placed a Diadem upon the Head of Antigonus , who sent a rich Crown also to his Son ; the Superscription of the Letter which accompanied it , being , To the most excellent Majesty of King Demetrius . This News arriving in Egypt , that they might not seem to be dejected with the late Defeat , the Egyptians also took occasion to bestow the Stile of King upon Ptolomy ; and the rest of the Successors of Alexander , resolving not to be behind-hand with them , also assumed the Title of Kings : Lysimachus taking at the same time the Royal Diadem , and Seleucus , who had before received it in all Addresses from the barbarous Nations , now also took it upon him in all the Applications which were made unto him from the Grecians : As for Cassander , he still retained his ancient Stile in all his Letters and publick Instruments , by leaving others , who addressed themselves unto him , at liberty , whether they would give him the Title of King , or wholly omit it . But this new addition of Honour was not confined only to the Name of King , or the Royal Ornaments , but seemed to inspire them with such haughty Sentiments , as in a manner changed their very Natures , and way of Living : for now they abandoned the former Familiarities towards their Friends , and in their very Mien , Gate , Salutations , and other Deportments , began to affect a supercilious State , and disagreeable Reservedness , and Affectation of Grandeur ; appearing rather like formal Actors upon a Theatre , than those easie , free , and obliging Persons they were before ; and to render themselves more feared , they put on with the Royal Habit , a certain Cruelty to their Subjects , to whom the sight of Punishments had formerly been very rare and unfrequent ; but throwing away the Vizor of Popularity , they now openly avowed themselves absolute Sovereigns . This Fear of their displeasure begot the unmanly vice of Flattery among their Followers , the whole Court striving who should be most forward in these obsequious and mean compliances with these Humours , which , upon this Change they had taken up . Antigonus extremely elevated with the Success of his Arms at Cyprus , under the Conduct of Demetrius , resolved to push on his good Fortune , and in person to lead the whole Power of his Empire against King Ptolomy by Land , whilst Demetrius , as Admiral of the Naval Forces , should coast along the Shoar , to assist him by Sea , as occasion should require . In this Expedition it happened , that one Medius , a great Captain in the Army , had this odd presaging dream , he thought he saw Antigonus and his whole Army running , as if it had been a Race , that at the first jumping off the Score , they ran the Heat with great vigour and swiftness ; but that towards the end of the Career , he saw Antigonus come lagging up tired , and almost breathless , and quite spent ; and the Event proved accordingly ; for Antigonus met with many Difficulties and Extremities by Land ; and Demetrius was so shattered by foul weather at Sea , that he ●ost divers of his best Ships , himself very narrowly escaping a Shipwrack ; so that all the great expectations of this Campagne came just to nothing , they being obliged to return home without having got any thing besides Losses and Disappointments . Antigonus , though now he was near the Eightieth Year of his Age , yet seemed uncapable of the Fatigues of War , by the Bulk of his Body , ( which , besides that it was extraordinary , was also inclined to be corpulent ) rather than by his Age , which was very green and vigorous at those years ; he therefore committed the management of his greatest Affairs unto the Prince , whose Conduct was very admirably dextrous in Military Matters ; and the old King was induced to bear with those excessive Liberties , wherein he drowned himself in the time of Peace , because he observed him to be the most temperate and abstemious Person in the World in the time of War and Action . It happened , that returning one day from his Field-Exercises , and coming to the King , as his Custom was , to kiss him , and doing it with a little more than usual warmness , What! I warrant you , Demetrius , said the King smiling , you fansied you were at the Lips of your Mistress Lamia : For she , of all his Women , had the most entire possession of his Heart : At another time , having been for several days lost in a Debauch among his Companions , and coming into the Presence , he desired Antigonus that his Majesty would excuse him that he had not in so long time paid his Duty to him ; but the reason was he had been seized with so violent a defluxion of Rheum , that he had been obliged to keep his Chamber . Well! replied the old King , looking very pleasantly , I was informed so by your Servants ; but pray , Demetrius , tell me , did the Defluxion come from Chios or Thassos ? Alluding to the rich Wines that were brought from those places ; and not long after , Demetrius having given it out , that he was indisposed , Antigonus had the curiosity to make him a Visit : and coming to his Apartment , out bolts a young sprightly * Girl ; the King entring , took a Seat by his Bed-side , and taking hold of his hand , began to feel his Pulse : Demetrius , who was at a loss what excuse to make , told him , that he was now much better than he had been , and that he hoped his Fever had left him . Yes , replied the King very quick , I verily believe it has ; for I just now met it at your Chamber-Door . However , Antigonus did more easily connive at these Vices , in regard of the other excellent Qualities whereof he was possessed ; and indeed , this was the true Temper of this Prince , that to whatever he addicted himself , whether good or bad , he resigned himself wholly to it for that time ; and not after the Custom of the Scythians , who , in the midst of their Cups , were wont to call for their Arms , as it were , to awaken their Courage , ready to drop asleep with their plentiful Glasses . As for Demetrius , if he devoted himself to his Pleasures and Luxury , he abandoned himself entirely to them ; and if the Trumpet sounded to Horse , he was no less assiduous in the Fatigues of War ; he was , beyond all doubt , a very great Captain , and most notably dextrous , not only in his Conduct , but in forming his Levies , and raising an Army , and in making all the necessary Preparations of Stores and Magazines , the very Muskles and Nerves of War , which he ever took care to provide in great abundance . His great Divertisement was in building Gallies , and inventing Engines of War ; and having naturally a Genius addicted to Mechanicks , he did not apply it to the making of frivolous and unuseful Toys , after the humour of some other Princes , who spent their vacant hours in Painting , Musick , or Turning ; as Aeropus King of Macedon , who took great pleasure in making pretty little Lamps and Tablets ; or , as Ptolomaeus Philometor , whose Diversion was to cultivate Hellebore , Henbane , Hemlock , Aconite , Dorichnium , and other noxious Plants , which he used to sow himself in the Royal Gardens , and with great diligence , to gather the Seeds in their season , the Fruits and Juices , and to try Experiments of their Natures , Qualities , and Virtues . The Parthian Kings employed themselves something better becoming their Dignity and Martial Humour ; for their Diversion was to sharpen the Points of their Arrows , Darts , and Javelins . But the Mechanick Inventions of Demetrius , though designed for Use and Service , had something noble and magnificent withal ; and the wondrous contrivance of them was so uncommon , that one might easily read the Character of a great Mind and extraordinary Spirit in the Princely Artifice ; they were such as by their magnificent and costly Structure , bespoke themselves the Products of a Royal Engineer , insomuch that they did not less surprize his Friends with their stupendious Magnificence , than they did astonish his Enemies with their dreadful Beauty ; and it is no less pleasant than true , which is related of them , that the very Enemies against whom they were to be employed for their destruction , could not forbear running to gaze with admiration , upon his Gallies of five and six ranges of Oars , as they passed near their Coasts ; and the Inhabitants of those Cities which were to be besieged , and stormed by those terrible Engines , could not forbear thronging to those Walls which they were about to batter , to satisfie their curiosity with the agreeable prospect of those stately Machines , which from their use were called destroyers of Cities . And even Lysimachus , of all the Kings of his time , the greatest Enemy of Demetrius , coming to raise the Siege of Solos in Cilicia , sent to desire the permission to see his Gallies , and admirable Engines , which Demetrius easily accorded him , and having gratified his Curiosity by a full view of them , struck at once with fear and admiration , he quitted the Place , and his Design of relieving the besieged City . The Rhodians also , whom he had long besieged , and at last reduced to composition , made their humble Request , that he would bestow some one of these Engines upon them , which they might preserve as a Monument of his Puissance , and their brave resistance . The Quarrel betwixt him and the Rhodians , was upon the occasion of their being Allies to Ptolomy , whom they had assisted against Demetrius ; and in the Siege the greatest of all the Engines was planted against their Walls ; the Basis of it was exactly square , each side containing twenty four yards ; the height of it was thirty three yards , still from the Basis to the Top growing narrower , something like a Cone or Pyramid ; within it were several Apartments or Chambers , which were to be filled with armed Men , and in every Story or Apartment , the Front towards the Enemy had windows which were to be opened , in order to their discharging their Shot and Arrows against the Besieged ; but that which was most admirable , was , that notwithstanding the vast Bigness of the Engine , yet , when it was moved , it never so much as once tottered , but went upon the Basis with an equal poise , making a most dreadful noise as it was forced along , and thereby gave both Wonder and Terrour to the Spectators . Whilst Demetrius was at this Siege , there were presented unto him two compleat Curasses of polished Steel , weighing each of them no more than forty pounds , and Zoilus , who had forged them , to shew the excellence of their Temper , desired that one of them might be tried with an Arrow shot out of one of the Engines at no greater distance than six and twenty yards ; and upon the experiment , it was found , that though the Dart did exactly hit the Curass , yet it made no greater impression , than such a slight scratch as might be made with the point of a Style or Graver . Demetrius , who was wonderfully delghted with the Workmanship , having well rewarded the Artificer , himself wore one of them in all his Encounters , and bestowed the other upon Alcimus the Epirot , one of the most robust and gallant Captains in his Army : This Alcimus was one of the strongest men in the World ; for his compleat Armor weighed sixscore pound , whereas the Arms of the ablest of the other Souldiers rarely exceeded half that weight ; but notwithstanding all his strength and courage , no Armor was proof against his ill Destiny ; for in a furious Attack , whilst he was gallantly fighting , and encouraging his Souldiers by his example , he was flain near the Theatre during this Siege . The Rhodians all the time made a brave Defence , in so much that Demetrius evidently saw he was not to master them without great difficulty and hazzard ; nevertheless he persisted in his Resolution to try the last extremities : and the rather , because that the Rhodians having taken a Vessel in which there was inbarked certain rich Hangings for his Pavilion , Apparel , and other Necessaries , as also the Letters from the Princess Philla , who had sent them to him , they had undecently sent them together with the Ship to Ptolomy ; being herein far from imitating the honourable example of the Athenians , who having surprized an Express sent from King Philip their Enemy , they opened all the Letters he was charged with , excepting only those directed to Queen Olympia , which , with great Civility they sent unbroken open to her . Notwithstanding this Provocation , Demetrius , into whose power it shortly after came to have re-paid the Affront , would not suffer himself to be transported with revenge , so as to do a dishonourable Action , which he condemned in them ; for it happened that the Design of the City of Jalysus , which the celebrated Protogenes had been seven years painting , and wanted only the finishing strokes , being surprized by his Souldiers in the Suburbs of the City , the Rhodians sent a Herald at Arms , to request of him , that he would be pleased to spare that rare Piece of Art and Curiosity ; Demetrius sent them in answer , that he would as soon permit the burning of the Picture of his dear Father and King , Antigonus , as suffer the least injury to be done to such a curious Piece of laborious Skill and Beauty . And so admirable was this Painting , that 't is said , when Apelles , that fam'd Master first saw it , he was so surprized , that unable to stifle his admiration , he stood mute , struck at once with wonder , and a little emulation at the beauty of the Work ; but recovering his transport and his tongue , A most admirable and marvellous Piece ! said he ; but yet here want some of those Sweetnesses and softning Touches which my Paintings have , of which he was wont to boast , That he painted for Eternity . This curious Piece , among many others , was afterwards carried to Rome , where it was consumed by an accidental Fire in that City . Whilst Demetrius thus fruitlesly maintained the Siege , and the Rhodians no less obstinately defended their City , the Athenian Ambassadors came luckily to rescue his Reputation , by proposing an accommodation between them , that so Demetrius might be at liberty to assist them against Cassander , who had taken this opportunity to besiege the City of Athens : In short , a Peace was concluded , by which the Rhodians were obliged to assist Antigonus and Demetrius against all their Enemies , excepting Ptolomy the King of Egypt , and so soon as the Ratifications were exchanged , Demetrius with a Fleet of 330 Gallies , and a great Land-Army , sailed directly to Athens , where he not only presently dislodged Cassander , but falling upon his Rear , very much incommoded his Retreat , and pursuing him to the Straits of Thermopylae , obliged him there to a Battel , which ended in the total overthrow of Cassander's Army . After this Victory , he took in the City of Heraclea , the Citizens voluntarily opening their Gates to receive the Conqueror ; and the Garrison consisting of 6000 Macedonians , revolted to him , and took Service under his victorious Ensigns . In his Return , having given Liberty to all the Grecians on this side the Straits of Thermopylae ; made an Alliance with the Baeotians , and taken in the Cities of Cenchrees , Phylen , and Panacton , in which Cassander had placed strong Garrisons to awe the Country into obedience , he bestowed them upon the Athenians ; and they , in requital , though they had before been so profuse in bestowing Honours upon him , that one would have thought they had exhausted all the store of Invention , yet strained and put their Wits upon the Rack , to extort from them new devised Honours and Flatteries . They ordered him a Lodging behind Minerva's Temple , in the Apartment of the Virgins , the vowed Votaries of that Goddess ; upon which occasion some of the Wits exercised their Talent , and took the Liberty to say , That Minerva had got a dangerous Inmate , and that it was not much to the Reputation of her Virgins Chastity to keep company with Demetrius , who was not so over strait-laced in that sort of Vertue ; though it seems Antigonus had not given him the Example ; for of him it is reported , That one time , observing that his other Son Philip had Lodgings appointed in a House where there were three pretty young Ladies , the King , without taking any notice to his Son , sent for the Officer who had taken up the Lodgings ; to whom he said , Pray , good Sir , oblige me with removing my Son out of those little pent Lodgings ; for I do not care to have these young People crouded one upon another . As for Demetrius , he was so far from shewing any reverence to the Goddess , with whom he had taken up his Quarters , and whose younger Brother he had the vanity to have himself stiled , and upon that score might have paid her some little decent respect , that he gave himself up to the most infamous Liberties ; he debauched the young Women and ancient Matrons of the City of Athens , to that degree , as is as little to the Reputation of a modest Pen to relate , as it was dishonourable to the City ; which may for ever blush at those lascivious Liberties in which this dissolute Prince , by their servile compliances , was not only permitted , but even tempted to debase both theirs , and his own Honour and Glory ; in so much , that his Court seemed innocent , when he had only Chryseis , Lamia , Dema , Anticyra , and some other Ladies of common ill Fame , for the Companions of his Revels . But among such a heap of Vice , there was found one Jewel of severe Vertue and Chastity , whose Name deserves to be transmitted to Posterity in the Records of Honour , the young * Damoclea ; whose surpassing Beauty gave her the particular Title of the Fair Damoclea . Demetrius had essayed all the ways of passionate Courtship , Gifts , Threatnings , and Flatteries , to make himself a passage into her Heart ; but all in vain : Nay , she grew so weary of his importunate Addresses , and repeated Solicitations , that she declined all manner of publick Conversation , perfectly out of design to avoid his disdained Passion ; but going to a private Bath , and the lascivious Prince being informed of it , he followed , and surprized her there : In this Distress , the innocent Damoclea taking counsel from Despair , and resolving to secure her Honour , though with the loss of her Life , hastily throwing off the Cover of the Cauldron , she leap'd into the boiling Vessel , and by that untimely Fate , becoming a Martyr to her Vertue , purchased an Immortality of Fame and Glory . Some time after Demetrius had left Athens , Cleonetus the Son of Cleomedon , made application to him , by his intercession , to procure that the Fine of fifty Talents , in which his Father had been condemned by the People of Athens , might be remitted ; Demetrius gave him Letters to that effect ; which , when he had produced at a common Counsel , it did not only diminish his Reputation , but strangely shock'd the Citizens ; who , though in compliance with the Letters , they remitted the Fine , yet they made an Edict , prohibiting any Citizen for the future to endeavour the obtaining of Letters of the like Tenor from Demetrius ; but being informed , that Demetrius , to whom an Account of it was carried , resented it as an high Indignity and Affront , and that he gave out some passionate and menacing Words about it , these trembling Flatterers did not only rescind and vacate the former Order , but inhumanely put some of the Proposers and Advisers of it to death , and banished others ; and to make up the Matter , it was in a full Assembly enacted and decreed , That whatsoever King Demetrius should in time to come Ordain , should be esteemed sacred and inviolable to the Gods and to Men : Upon which , when some of the best of the Citizens had said , That certainly Stratocles must be stark mad , and out of his wits to make such a horrid and impious Decree , Demochares , the Laconian replied , That if Stratocles had not been so mad , all the World must conclude him out of his Wits ; thereby intimating what an advantageous Trade he made of this impious and servile Flattery ; But Demochares paid dearly for his Wit ; for being accused for it before the Criminal Judges , the People , who , as it must needs be where they govern , were not able to endure any thing less frantick than themselves , they adjudged this honest Man to perpetual Exile , for being in his Senses , and making an unseasonable use of his Wit and Reason : This was the natural Result of their new regained Liberty , and the true Character of the Temper of a Popular State , which is only a Liberty for all Persons to be Slaves to the wild , arbitrary , and extravagant humors of a giddy , rash , and inconstant multitude of Fools , managed by a Set of more cunning Knaves . After this , Demetrius marched with his Forces into Peloponnesus , where the Terrour of his Victories had so benummed the Hearts and Hands of his Enemies , that not one of them had the courage to oppose the Torrent of his Arms ; but before his approach abandoned all the Towns and Garrisons which they were possessed of ; so that he reduced all Arcadia under his Obedience , except the Cities of Mantinea and Argos ; he also by composition had Sicyon and Corinth surrendred unto him , paying to the respective Garrisons an hundred Talents . About this time it happened that the solemn Festivals of Juno were to be celebrated with the accustomed Sports at Argos ; and Demetrius , who was resolved by assisting at them , to render the Solemnity more splendid and magnificent , at his being there , fell in love with , and married the fair Deidamia , the daughter of Eacus , King of the Molossians , and Sister to Pyrrhus ; which Nuptials did not a little contribute to the heightning of those Solemnities and Entertainments dedicated to Juno , the Goddess of Marriages : At the same time also , he prevailed with the Sicyonians to change the Situation of their City , to a place far more pleasant and commodious , where they built a new one , and complemented him with giving it the Name of Demetriada ; and in conclusion , his Affairs being conducted to this prosperous Issue , he summoned a general Assembly of the Grecians to meet him at the Isthmus in Peloponnesus ; where , by an extraordinary concourse of People , he was with an unanimous consent proclaimed Captain General of the Greeks ; as before him Philip and Alexander the Great had been : And being blown up with the fresh Gales of his prosperous Fortune , he had the vanity to fansie himself not only equal , but superiour to those two famous and renowned Kings : In this indeed he out-did great Alexander himself , who would never take upon him the Title of King of Kings , as did Demetrius , though many Kings paid Homage to him ; nor did he ever go about to lessen , or divest any of them who were his Tributaries , of the Stile of Kings ; whereas Demetrius used to ridicule all those who gave the Title of Kings to any of the Successors of Alexander , except his Father and himself ; and in his Entertainments , it was a common diversion with him , after his own and Father's had passed round by the Name of Kings , to drink the Healths of Seleucus , with the Title of great Master of the Elephants ; of Ptolomy , by the Name of Lord High Admiral ; of Lysimachus , with the Addition of Lord Treasurer ; and of Agathocles , by the Name of Governour of Sicily and the Islands . This vain Humour being reported to these Princes , gave none of them any other emotion , than that of deriding the insolent Extravagances of Demetrius ; only Lysimachus resented it with deep indignation , it being in effect , to reproach him , as being an Eunuch ; such being usually then deputed to the Office of Treasurers ; which made Lysimachus , who mortally hated him for this Indignity and Affront , reproach him with his Amours to Lamia ; of whom he said , That she was indeed a pretty Stage-Queen , and acted her Part very admirably . Which , when it was told Demetrius , the Reflection touching him in a tender place : Well! said he , I would have Lysimachus know , that my Miss is every whit as honest and vertuous as his Penelope . But to proceed , Demetrius being about to return to Athens , signified by his Letters to the City , that he had a desire to be enrolled in the Fraternity of the Priests of Ceres , and his Request was , That , without attending the time commonly allotted from the Initials , to the confirmation of those admitted into that Order , he might at once be admitted to the usual Ceremonies and Mysteries which were to be performed upon that occasion : Now this was an Innovation absolutely contrary to the Rules of the Foundation , and a thing which had never been allowed before ; for from immemorial Antiquity the lesser Mysteries were celebrated in the Month of November , and the great Solemnity in August following ; so that consequently none of the Novices were admitted to the latter , till they had at least spent an entire year in the state of Probationer : Yet all this notwithstanding , when , in the publick Assembly , these Letters of Demetrius were produced and read , there was not one single Person , who had the courage to oppose them , except Pythodorus the Priest , who was Torch-bearer in those Solemnities ; but it signified nothing ; for Stratocles , who was always wickedly ingenious , proposed as an Expedient , that the Month of March , then currant , should by Edict be taken and reputed to be the Month of November ; which being as soon agreed as offered , and Demetrius thereby admitted to the lesser Ceremonies ; by another Vote , they turned the same Month of March into the Month of August ; by which contrivance , Demetrius was also gratified with being an Actor in the Greater , and admitted to the most secret Mysteries of that Solemnity ; which gave the Comoedian Philipides an occasion to exercise his Wit upon Stratocles in this Couplet Prodigious Skill ! how strangely Flatt'ring Fear Into one Month hath crowded all the Tear. And upon his having proposed , that Demetrius should lodge in the Temple of Minerva within the Castle , these ; Stratocles thinks it is no sin , To turn a Temple to an Inn ; Or with lewd wanton Company , To bless Minerva's Chastity . Most certain it is , that the flagitious Crimes which were then committed , deserved a severe Satyr . And Demetrius himself did in some measure scourge their mad Impiety by his unbounded Insolencies ; but that which did above all other things regret the Athenians , was , That having given Command , that they should with all expedition raise for his Service two hundred and fifty Talents , and they to comply with his Demands , being forced to levy it upon the People , with the severity of taking Distresses ; when they presented him with the Money , which they had with such difficulty raised , as if it were a trifling Sum , he commanded it to be given to Lamia , and the rest of his Women , to buy them perfumed Wash-Balls for their Baths ; by which kind of Treatment , it is a question , whether the Shame or the Loss , the manner of his contemptuous Expression , or the parting with their Money , was the more galling Affliction to these foolish People ; tho' the Story is variously reported ; and some affirm , it was the Thessalians , and not the Athenians , who were thus treated by him . But however , this is most certain , that Lamia squeezed considerable Sums of Money from them , upon pretence of making a great Entertainment for him ; and in truth the Supper was of that Magnificence and Plenty , and managed with so much Skill and pleasing Variety , that Lynceus of Samos , who was present at it , thought it worth his pains to write a Description of it . Upon this occasion , one of the Comical Wits of the Town gave Lamia the Name of Helepolis ; saying , She alone was an Engine sufficient , without the other , to destroy a City . And Demochares of Solis , gave Demetrius the Appellation of Mythos , which signifies a Tale or Fable ; because said he , There is never a Tale but has its Witch or Lamia at the end on 't ; and Demetrius has his Lamia too . In short , he was bewitched with this Woman to that degree , as for her sake , not only to draw upon himself the Envy & Jealousie of all his Wives , but the Hatred even of the best of his Friends ; as appears by this instance ; Lysimachus , shewing to the Ambassadors of Demetrius the Scars of those Wounds which he had received upon his Thighs and Arms , by the Paws of the Lion , with which Alexander , in one of his furious Humours had obliged him to combat , they smiling , replied , That the King their Master was not without his Scars , but could shew upon his Neck the Marks of a Lamia , a no less daugerous and furious Beast than that wi●h which he had encountered . And if she was not a real Enchantress , it is very odd and unaccountable , that Demetrius should shew so great an aversion to marry Philla , by reason of the disproportion of her Age , when yet he was so passionate of Lamia , who was so far past the Meridian of her Years , as to stand in need of other Charms besides those of Youth and Beauty ; she had indeed a delicate Voice , and most admirable Touch upon the Lute , with which Demetrius extremely delighted ; and one Evening , after she had entertained him with that soft Musick all the time he was at Supper , he demanded of Dema , whom , for her blunt way of speaking any thing to him , they usually called Mad Dema ; What say you , Dema ? How seems she to you now ? Truly Sir , replied Dema , she seems to me to be an old Woman . And Demetrius , who was resolved to pursue the Humour , looking very pleasantly , But , Dema , said he , Do you see these delicate Fruits , and what an agreeable Repast she had provided for me this night ? At which , Dema laughing heartily , Very pleasant in troth ! said she , I 'll undertake , if you will lie with my Grandam , she shall treat you far better than this comes to . It is also reported of this Lamia , how she opposed the famous Sentence of Bocchoris , the Egyptian Judge , on this manner : A certain young Spark , being wonderfully smitten with the Charms of a celebrated Curtesan , whose Name was Thonis , the insatiable Prostitute , thinking to make advantage of his Lascivious Folly , promised she would be at his Service ; but withal , demanded so great a Sum , as he either was not able , or at least thought too great a price to purchase the Repentance of parting with it for one Night's Lodging : But it seems his Imagination , which was sharp set upon what he had treated of in the Day , presented him with the possession of her in a Dream ; and the Shadow being much cheaper , and possibly wholesomer than the Substance , he was contented to have the Thonis of his own Fancy , and his Money too . But the confident Woman having heard the Story , with the Effrontery of those unblushing Brutes , commences a Suit against him , and lays her Action for so much Money as she had demanded of him ; alledging , it was but just that she should have satisfaction , since he confest he had had his Bargain : Bocchoris , who thought it the greatest Justice to put an Affront upon such Confidence , advised the Youth , to bring into the Court so much Money as she had demanded , and to count it over , so as Thonis might hear the Noise ; which being done accordingly , Mistress , said Bocchoris , you may go about your Business if you please , for you are paid in your own Coin , one Fancy being as good as another . But Lamia , who , it seems , would turn Advocate for one of her own Profession , moved in Arrest of Judgment , That the Sentence was no way equal , in regard , that the desire which Thonis had to finger the Money , was in no sort satisfied by hearing it chink , but rather increased ; whereas , on the contrary , the Youth was abundantly satisfied with the enjoyment of Thanis in the Entertainment of his amorous Imaginations : But this is sufficient to have related concerning Lamia , we must how return to Demetrius , whose Fortune , beginning to bend her Brows , will conduct us from the Comical , to the more Tragical Occurrences , and darker Scenes of his following Life . For now all these Kings whom he had disobliged , or who were jealous of his growing Ambition and formidable Power , entred into a strong Confederacy against him and his Father , King Antigonus ; and assembling their united strength , Demetrius was constrained to abandon Greece , and to joyn with his Father , to weather the storm which was gathering from all Quarters , and threatned to discharge its violence upon their Heads : Antigonus , upon the occasion of this War , shewed a Courage and Fierceness much disproportionate to his Years ; he was a Prince of an undaunted Spirit ; and could he but have preserved a little Temper in his vain Ambition , in aspiring at an absolute Sovereignty over others , he might in all probability , not only have continued in the first Rank of the Princes of his Age , but have left that Honour to his Descendants ; but he was of a violent and haughty Spirit , much addicted to undervalue all other Princes , and to treat them both in his Words and Actions , more insolently than was either consistent with his Interest , his Prudence , or the Honour due to Kings ; and though by this rash freedom of his Language , he had drawn a most formidable Power of the most considerable Princes against him ; yet when he first heard of the Confederacy , he could not forbear despising the Confederates , by a Vanity peculiar to him : Oh! said he , are they flocking ? I 'll make no more to disperse them , than a Company of Rooks in a Corn-field , with throwing a Stone among them , and crying Hush . So soon as the Troops which composed the Gross of his Army could be brought together , Antigonus took the Field at the Head of seventy thousand Foot , and ten thousand Horse , and seventy five Elephants . His Enemies were little inferiour to him in number of Men ; for they had sixty four thousand Foot , and ten thousand five hundred Horse ; but they far surpassed him in Elephants , of which they brought four hundred into the Field , and a hundred and twenty Chariots of War. When these two mighty Armies approached near , there happened an odd kind of alteration in the Humour of Antigonus , and though his Courage and Resolution received no great abatement ; yet his Hope and Confidence seemed something to flag and hang their Wings ; for whereas formerly there was wont to be a certain joyous Fierceness dwelling in his Eyes , that he used to speak boldly and bravely , and even in his Encounters , to drop some witty Ralleries , to encourage his Souldiers to contemn their Enemies , he now became very thoughtful , silent , and retired : One Day above all the rest , taking Demetrius along with him , he shewed him to the Captains , and the whole Army , which was drawn out upon this occasion , and recommended him to them , as his declared Successor ; these uncustomary Actions occasioned some admiration in those who observed them ; but that which increased the Wonder , was , that now he took Demetrius into his most secret Counsels ; whereas formerly he never used to communicate his Designs to any Person ; but when he had resolved any thing , to give out his peremptory Commands for the execution ; in so much that it is reported , that when Demetrius was a youth , he enquiring of the King , what time the Army should decamp : He answered him in a little Passion , What do you trouble your self ? Are you the only Person that are afraid you shall not hear the Trumpet ? But there were other very ominous Presages besides this Change in the Humour of Antigonus ; which according to the Superstition of those Times , abated the hopes and courage of the Army : For in his Dream , the Great Alexander , compleatly armed , seemed to appear to Demetrius , and demanded of him , what Word they intended to give in the time of the Battel ? And Demetrius answering , That he intended the Word should be Jupiter and Victory : Well , then I see , said Alexander , turning short from him with an Air of Displeasure , you have no Service for me , I will go over to your Enemies , who , I am assured will entertain me with Joy. And the very Morning of the Combat , as the Armies were drawing up , Antigonus going out of the door of his Tent , by some Accident or other , stumbled , so that he fell flat upon the Ground , and bruised himself very sorely : this he , as well as others , took for no good Augury ; and therefore , so soon as he had recovered his Feet , lifting up his Hands towards Heaven , O ye immortal Gods , cried he , if you so please , I beg a Victory from you this day ; but if that cannot be granted , let me obtain the Favour of death at your hands , and that I may not live to blush to see my self vanquished , and with shame survive my dying Glory . When these two great Armies had for some time faced one the other , the Signal being given , after whole Showers of mortal Arrows , which obscured the very Sun , had been exchanged , as the first Complements of Death , they quickly came to handy-blows ; and Demetrius , who commanded the greatest and best part of the Cavalry , gave such a furious Charge upon Antigonus the Son of Seleucus , that unable to endure the Shock , he and the Body which he commanded , turned their Backs and fled ; and Demetrius , transported with the Success , pursued them so eagerly , and so far , as that it fatally lost him the Day ; for , when perceiving his Errour , he would have come in to the assistance of his own Infantry , he was not able , the Enemy with their Elephants having cut off his Retreat ; and on the other hand , Seleucus observing the main Battel of Antigonus left naked of their Horse , he made an Offer of charging them in Front ; but then suddenly by wheeling about , as if he intended to attack them in the Flank and Rear , he thereby gave opportunity to those among them , who had before resolved it , perfidiously to revolt from Antigonus , and come over to his Party , as great numbers of them did ; and this put the rest into such a consternation , no man knowing who were Friends , and who Enemies , that the whole Army was instantly put to the Rout. In this amazing state of his Affairs , the old King Antigonus still kept his Post , and when a strong Body of the Enemies drew up to charge him , one of those about him , seeing it , cried out to him , Sir , consider with your self what you will do ; do you not see that Party which are coming down upon you ; to which he only replied , And how shall they know me ? Demetrius will come in to my rescue and assistance . There was his last Hope : But alas ! it was in vain ; for after he had looked on every side to see if he could perceive Demetrius coming to his relief , he was with a Storm of Arrows , Darts , & Javelins , born down dead upon the earth ; where being fallen , there remained with him , of all the numerous Company of his flattering Followers , not one to take care of his Body after his Death , besides only Thorax of Larissa , the Thessalian ; thus ended this fatal Battel , and thus the Life of the unfortunate Antigonus . After the unlucky event of this deciding Combat , the Kings , who had gained the Victory , tore all the Empire , which Antigonus and Demetrius before possessed , ●●to pieces , and shared those large Territories among themselves . As for the unfortunate Demetrius , he with five thousand Foot , and four thousand Horse marched with great haste to the City of Ephesus , where being arrived , it was the common Opinion , that he would seize upon the Treasures of Diana's Temple , to enable him to raise Recruits , and put himself into a capacity , to arrest the progress of his Enemies Arms , and endeavour to re-instate himself in his former Empire ; but he was so far from that , that fearing lest his Souldiers might be tempted to make some such impious attempt , he hasted from thence , and embarking the small Remains of his Army ; he sailed for Athens ; for there it was that he had placed his greatest hopes , having left there the best part of his Navy , his Treasure , and Queen Deidamia ; and from them he had not the least doubt , but he should in this his extremity find a seasonable and considerable assistance . And considering what he had done for them , it is no wonder if Demetrius was exceedingly surprized , when at the Islands of the Cyclades , the Athenian Embassadors met him with this ingrateful Message , that he must not think of a Retreat to Athens , for that the People had made a Decree , That no Crowned Head should be rec 〈…〉 d into their City ; as for his Q. Deidamia , they convey'd her honourably with attendance suitable to her quality to Megara . Demetrius , who had hitherto warded all the cross-blows of Fortune with a dextrous Constancy , and marvellous height of Courage , was not able to bear this without Transports and Emotions : It was impossible for him to reflect upon his former Favours to them , or without the most sensible resentment and displeasure , to find all those Applauses and Honours , with which they had oppressed him in his more prosperous Estate , so false and treacherous , as that contrary to his last Hopes , and reasonable Expectances , they should so basely desert him in this important Turn of Affairs ; and from thence he drew a clear Inference , That there can be nothing more uncertain than the Judgement that is drawn of the felicity of Princes and Potentates , from the aery Honours , and servile Flatteries of a Populace ; since it is difficult if not impossible to determine , whether those extraordinary heats of popular favour , are effects of their Inclinations , with respect to the vertue and merit , or of their Fears of the Power of Great and Prosperous Princes ; and that the People are equally transported into extremes , both by Fear and Love. And therefore Judicious Princes are wisely accustomed , not to value themselves so much upon the erecting of Statues , Triumphant Arches , or paying even Divine Honours to them , as upon the Foundation of their own just Actions and Deportment , being assured , that as nothing is more common than for the unconstant multitude to hate excessively those , who receive immoderate Honors from them , even then when they seem most willingly to bestow them . But Demetrius , who found himself at that time not in a Condition to revenge the affront , cunningly dissembled his resentment , and only gently expostulated the matter with the Athenians , by his Embassadors , desiring them , that since they would not permit him the Favour of coming to their City , that at least they would be so kind to send him his Gallies , among which there was one of thirteen Ranges of Oars : and this being accorded him , he sailed to the Isthmus of Peloponnesus , and finding his affairs in very ill condition , his Garrisons being either taken , or revolted to the Enemy , he left Pyrrhus to attend the affairs of Greece , and took his course into Chersonesus , where he ravaged the Territories of Lysimachus , and by the Booty which he took , both maintained and augmented his shattered Troops , nor did any of the other Princes once go about to impeach his enterprize on that side ; for Lysimachus had as little reason to be beloved for his virtue , and as much to be feared for his Power , as Demetrius ; and they were very well satisfied to be Spectators to see them lessen one the other . In the midst of these transactions , Seleucus sent Embassadors to treat with Demetrius , for a Marriage betwixt himself and the Fair Stratonice , the daughter of Demetrius by the Princess Philla : It is true , that Seleucus had already a Son by Apamia the Persian Lady , whose name was Antiochus , but it was also true , that he was possessed of so many spacious Territories , as might well satisfie the ambition of more than one Successor ; and that which the rather induced him to this Alliance with Demetrius , was that Lysimachus , to strengthen his Alliances , had married himself to one Daughter of King Ptolomy , and his Son Agathocles to another . Demetrius who looked upon the offer , as an unexpected piece of good Fortune , presently imbarked Himself and Daughter , and with his whole Fleet sailed directly for Syria . During this Voyage he was often obliged to touch upon several Coasts , for the benefit of Provisions and fresh Water , and among other places in Cilicia ; which by the apportionment of the Kings , after the defeat of Antigonus , was allotted to Plistarchus the Brother of Cassander : Plistarchus , who took this Descent of Demetrius upon his Coasts as an infraction of the mutual Treaty betwixt the Confederate Princes , posted away to Cassander , to oblige him to expostulate the matter with Seleucus , and to know the Reason , why he had entred into amity with Demetrius the common Enemy , without first acquainting the other Confederates with his intention . Demetrius receiving information of this , laid hold of the opportunity of his absence , and suddenly , tacking about , fell upon the City of Quindon , and surprized it , and in it a thousand two hundred Talents being part of the Treasure , which had been taken in the Battel from his Father Antigonus , and with this Prize he hasted to his Gallies , and Embarking himself and his Troops he pursued his Voyage . He was scarcely come to an Anchor on the Coast of Syria , before he was met by his Queen Philla , the Mother of the beautiful Bride ; and immediately after they landed , and were all received by Seleucus at the City of Orossus , with all the innocent Freedom and Royal Gallantry imaginable : first Seleucus treated Demetrius and his Retinue ashore , in a stately Pavilion in his Camp ; and then Demetrius entertained his new Son-in-Law , in a most splendid manner aboard the Admiral Gally , the then Wonder of the Seas : all these visits were made to shew their mutual confidence , without all manner of armed attendants ; and the Solemnity was continued for many days , until at length Seleucus took his leave , and conducted the fair Stratonice , to the City of Antioch , where they were welcomed with all the state and solemnity suitable to such an occasion . In his return Demetrius made a fresh Descent upon Cilicia , and when he had possessed himself of the whole Province , he sent his Queen Philla to her Brother Cassander , to answer the Complaints of Plistarchus . And here Queen Deidamia came by Sea out of Greece to meet him , but by the incommodiousness of that passage , which was too rough for so delicate and tender a constitution , she contracted an indisposition , whereof she shortly died . After her death , Demetrius by the mediation of Seleucus became reconciled to King Ptolomy , insomuch that he married his Daughter Ptolemaida : But the generous deportment of Seleucus to this unfortunate Prince was not long liv'd ; for shortly after , desiring to have the Province of Cilicia from Demetrius , for which he offered him a sum of money , and being refused it , in great indignation he then demanded of him the Cities of Tyre and Sydon , rather with a design to beget a quarrel , than upon the least pretension of right or necessity ; and certainly it was a very mean and unworthy baseness in him , who was possessed of all the vast Provinces between India and the Syrian Ocean , for two poor Cities , which he unjustly coveted , to disturb the Peace of his Father-in-law , who had already suffered so insupportable a change of Fortune ; but herein he made good the opinion of the Divine Plato , That the certain way to be truly Rich , is not to be so solicitous to increase a Fortune , as to give limits to our own desires . For whoever is always grasping at more , confesses he is still in want , and is therefore miserable and poor , because in the midst of all his affluence he wants that contentment and moderation of his desires , which only can render any Person Rich and Happy . But Demetrius whose courage was not sunk with his Fortune , resolutely sent him this answer , that though he were to be vanquish'd a thousand times over again , he would never purchase the friendship of Seleucus at so tame a rate ; and therefore to secure them against his attempts , he reinforced those strong Cities with sufficient Garrisons , and all manner of Warlike stores , to enable them to make a brave defence against Seleucus , if his insatiable ambition should tempt him to attack them . Having taken care of these important Places , and receiving information , that one Lacharis , taking the opportunity of their civil Dissentions , had set up himself as an Usurper over the Athenians , he imagined , that if he made a sudden attempt upon the City , he might now reduce it to his Obedience , and therefore with great diligence he sailed with a powerful Navy towards Greece : But Fortune , who was now grown very uncourtly to him , treated him with so rough a tempest , just when he came upon the Coast , that he lost divers of his Vessels , and a great number of Soldiers which were aboard them . As for himself he escap'd , and began to make a little kind of War with the Athenians , but finding himself unable to effect his design , he sent to assemble the rest of his Fleet and Forces , which had been dispersed by the late storm , and with those Troops which he had he marched and laid Siege to the City of Messena . While he lay before this place , he ran one of the greatest dangers of his whole life , for in making an attack upon the Turn , an arrow from an Engine struck him full in the mouth , and passed clear through his jaw ; but by the skill and care of his Chirurgeons , it was not long before it was healed ; and as soon as he was in a condition to take the Field , he regained divers Cities which had revolted from him , and made an incursion into the Territories of the Athenians , where he took Eleusina and Rhamnus , and wasted all the whole Country thereabout . And that he might straiten the Athenians by cutting off all manner of Provision , a Vessel laden with Corn bound thither , falling into his hands , he ordered the Master and Merchant who had freighted her to be immediately hanged , thereby to strike a terror into others , that so they might not adventure to supply the City with Provisions ; by which means they were reduced to such extremities that a bushel of salt was worth forty drachma's of Silver , and a bushel of wheat was sold at the excessive Rate of three hundred . In this distress , Ptolomy had sent to their relief an hundred and fifty Gallies , which came so near as to anchor before Egina , but this short blaze of hope was soon extinguished by the arrival of three hundred sail which came to the assistance of Demetrius from Cyprus , Peloponnesus , and other places , which struck such a pannick fear into the Egyptians , that they cut and slipp'd their Anchors , and with Sails and Oars stood away for Egypt ; which the Tyrant Lacharis understanding , he instantly quitted the City in order to his own safety and preservation . And now the Athenians , who , before by a Popular Edict , had made it Capital for any person so much as to propose a treaty , or accommodation with Demetrius , were compelled to send Embassadors to him , not so much out of hopes of obtaining any honorable Conditions from his Clemency , as out of pure necessity , and to avoid a lingring Death by Famine , a domestick Enemy , which they were not able to resist ; for this imperious Tyrant had reduced them to those extremities , that there happened many odd adventures during the time of the Siege , the effects of his irresistible Power : among which this story is very remarkable , That one day , a Father with his Son , sitting disconsolately in their House , lamenting their deplorable condition , which had not left them any thing to sustain their lives , a dead Rat happened to drop from the Cieling between them ; whereupon they immediate fell into a mortal scuffle , which of them should have the venison for his dinner : And in this Famine , the Philosopher Epicurus , so celebrated for indulging his appetite , was forced to save his own , and the lives of his Scholars , by a small quantity of Beans , which by number were every day distributed to them . In this miserable condition was the City when Demetrius made his publick Entrance , and he was no sooner possessed of the Place , but he made Proclamation , that all the Inhabitants should instantly assemble in the publick Theatre , which being done he surrounded them with his Armed Troops , setting also a strong Guard about the Stage . This administred no small terror and perplexity to the amazed People , who looked for nothing less than a Tragedy of Executions ; but it was not long before he dissipated those Fears , for entring the Stage in Person by the passage through which the Actors used to enter , he made an Oration to them , wherein he only gently reprehended their former ill treatment of him , but withal told them , that he would receive them again into his grace and favour : And that it might appear his intentions were real , he bestowed amongst them the welcome Donative of a hundred thousand Bushels of Wheat ; and to ingratiate himself the more , he promoted such Persons into the Offices of the Magistracy as he knew to be most agreeable to the People ; so that nothing now was heard but loud acclamations of joy among the Athenians , and the Stages resounded with speeches in the praise of Demetrius ; all the celebrated Orators of the City vying with one another in commendation of his generosity ; and upon this occasion the Orator Dromoclides proposed a Decree , that the Port of Pyneum , and the strong Cittadel of Munychia , might be put into the power of Demetrius to use them at his own discretion , which was no sooner offered than passed by unanimous suffrage of the People , and Demetrius having put strong Garrisons into those two places , by his own Authority placed another in the Museum , to the end that those People , who had shewed so much levity in their dispositions , might be kept in subjection , and not by their future perfidies be able to divert him from the prosecution of his other enterprizes . He had not been long Master of Athens before he had formed a Design against the Lacedaemonians , of which Archidamus their King being advertised , he to prevent it , drew out an Army and marched against Demetrius ; but in this wise Method of carrying War out of his own Territories , he had not Fortune answerable to his Courage , for he was overthrown in a Battel near the City Mantinea ; and Demetrius following his blow entred the Laconian Confines , and in a second Battel defeated him almost within view of the City of Sparta , wherein two hundred Lacedaemonians were slain , and five hundred taken Prisoners ; and now it was esteemed almost impossible , for the Virgin City of Sparta , which hitherto had never submitted to a Conqueror , to escape being ravished by his victorious Arms. But certainly , there never was any Prince , upon whom Fortune made such short turns , mounting him to the Pinacles of Hope and Glory , from thence to precipitate him into the utmost despair and misery : To day he would be great and potent , to morrow weak and broken , even almost beyond the relief of Hopes or Miracles , which made him sometimes in the low Ebb of his adverse condition reproach that inconstant Goddess with these verses of the Poet Aeschilus , Fortune of all the Deities most vain , Does lift me up , to throw me down again . Nor was there any period of his life in which she appeared more capricious than in this rancountre ; for when all things seemed so gloriously to conspire , not only to the re-establishing , but inlargement of his Greatness and Empire , an express arrived , which brought him the dismal account , that Lysimachus with a mighty Army , had taken all the Cities of which he was possessed in Asia : Nor was this a single misfortune , for at the same time he was informed , that Ptolomy had subdued the whole Island of Cyprus , except the City of Salamine , where his Mother and Children were closely besieged , and in extreme danger ; by which surprizing Intelligence , the City of Sparta was delivered from that imminent fear and danger . But yet Fortune seemed to flatter him with hopes upon another occasion , treating him like the Woman in the Play of Archilocus . Who Water in one cheating hand did show Whilst in the other dreadful fire did glow . For Cassander King of Macedon dying , and his eldest Son , who succeeded him , not long surviving his Father , the two younger Brothers fell at variance concerning the Succession ; and Antipater having barbarously murthered his own Mother Thessalonice , Alexander the younger Brother , fearing his savage and outragious inclinations , called in to his assistance Pyrrhus King of Epirus , and Demetrius , who was then in Peloponnesus : Pyrrhus made all imaginable expedition to his succor , and did it effectually ; but for a recompence he held a great part of the Country which he had taken from Antipater , which begot a suspicion in Alexander , that he had brought upon himself a dangerous Neighbour ; and that he might not run a greater hazard from Demetrius , whose Ambition , Power , and Reputation among the Macedonians , was such , as might well create a jealousie of him ; this young Prince therefore posted away to the City of Deinon , where he understood Demetrius was come with his Army , in compliance with the request he had made him by his Letters ; when he arrived there , he applied himself with great respects to Demetrius , and returned him high acknowledgments for his readiness to assist him , but withal gave him to understand , that now his affairs were in so good posture , that he had no occasion to give him any further trouble ; and thereupon invited him to an entertainment which he had provided for him , in some measure to shew how sensible he was of his Favours . But as Demetrius was about to go to the place of Assignation , one came and whispered in his Ear , that there was a train laid , that in the midst of the Jollity Demetrius was to be taken off . Demetrius who before began to suspect the treachery of Alexander , seemed not much concerned , but making only a little less haste , he sent to the principal Officers of his Army , commanding to draw out the Soldiers and make them stand to their Arms , and ordered those of his Retinue , to attend him into the very Room of the entertainment , and not to stir from thence , till they saw him rise from the Table . In this equipage he came to Alexander , and his Servants who were to have performed the Execution , finding themselves overpowered , had not courage to attempt any thing upon him ; and indeed Demetrius gave them no opportunity , for he made a very short visit , and pretending to Alexander , that he was not at present disposed to be a good Companion , in regard that he had just now received advices , which obliged him by the necessity of his affairs to march away with his Army the next day ; he therefore desired his excuse for the present , assuring him , that he would do himself the honour to wait upon him , when his affairs would permit him better leisure . Alexander was extremely overjoyed , not only at this resolution of his departure , but that it appeared voluntary , and without any sort of disgust , for he did not know that his Plot was discovered ; and therefore in a Complement , he would by all means accompany Demetrius unto the Confines of his Dominions ; when they were arrived at Larissa a City of Thessaly , new Invitations passed between them , which were the outward appearances of respect and civility , but secretly intended for each others distructions ; and this young Prince , who thought to avoid a second miscarriage in his design against the Life of Demetrius , drew the misfortune upon himself , for going to an Invitation which Demetrius had made him ; that he might bring him into a like security and confidence by his example , he dismissed his ordinary Guards , and went slenderly attended with some of his most particular Friends ; when they had sitten a little time , Demetrius hastily arising from the Table , the surprized young Prince rose also , and followed him just to the door , where Demetrius , as he passed through , only said to the Guards , Kill him that follows me . Which being Alexander , they immediately dispatched him , and such of his Friends as endeavoured to come to his Rescue , one of which , before he died , said , You have prevented us 〈…〉 t by one day . It is very easie to apprehend , that this action made this night pass over with great fears and disorders among the Macedonians , who followed Alexander ; nor was the horror of the darkness much relieved by the succeeding beams of that day , which they had reason to suspect from the Power and Resentments of Demetrius would be their last ; but these fears were dissipated with the darkness ; for there was not any manner of violence offered them ; but Demetrius sent to desire them to come into his presence , for that he was desirous to give them satisfaction , for what had happened to Alexander : It is not difficult to believe that they went chearfully to give him the hearing , and therefore Demetrius having acquainted them with the baseness and treachery of Alexander , and his good Intentions toward them , there was no necessity to make a long harangue to draw those to his Party , who saw their Lives lay at his mercy ; besides , there being none remaining of the Family of Cassander , but only Antipater , whose hands yet blushed with the blood of the Queen his Mother , and who for this abominable Parricide was equally infamous and odious to the People , and not being sensible of a Person more worthy than Demetrius , upon whom they might , if at liberty , fix their choice , they instantly proclaimed him King of Macedon , whereupon he presently returned to take possession of this new Kingdom , which Fortune had so unexpectedly thrown into his Arms. Nor was this choice at all disagreeable to the rest of the Macedonians , who remained at home , who had not yet forgot their resentments against Cassander , for his detestable treachery to Alexander the Great , of whom they suspected him the cruel Murderer : And all that kindness which they had formerly had for Antipater the Father of Cassander , was now centred upon Demetrius , who had married his Grandchild Philla ; and the young Prince which he had by her , who was now in the Camp , serving his apprenticeship in the Trade of War , under the Conduct of his Father Demetrius . And to add to this unexpected good Fortune , an express arrived , which brought him the welcome news , that Ptolomy had generously dismissed his Mother and Children , bestowing upon them magnificent Presents and Honors ; and also that his Daughter Stratonice , whom he had married to Seleucus , was , by a pretty kind of adventure , remarried to Antiochus the Son of Seleucus , and Crowned Queen of all the Provinces of Upper Asia , which happened thus . This Prince Antiochus become passionately in love with the beautiful Stratonice the young Queen , who had now made Seleucus the Father of a little Son , he strugled at first very hard with the beginnings of this extravagant Passion , but finding on the one hand , an impossibility to extinguish those flames her fair eyes had kindled , and on the other , that it was equally difficult to obtain his desires , he saw no other remedy for his hopeless misfortune , but what was to be expected from Despair and Death , which he therefore resolved upon , and in order to it , by feigning an Indisposition , to languish out his amorous Soul , by voluntary refusing all manner of nourishment for the support of his life . Erasistratus , the Physician who attended him , quickly perceived , that Love was his distemper , but all the difficulty was to discover the Object of his flame ; he therefore diligently waited in his chamber , and when any of the charming Beauties of the Court made their visits to the sick Prince , he curiously observed , the emotions and alterations in the countenance of Antiochus , which he well knew , were wont upon such surprises , to betray the inward passions and inclinations of the Soul : He therefore took notice , that the presence of the Court Ladies wrought no manner of alteration in him ; but when Stratonice came alone , or in company with Seleucus , to make him a visit , he observed in him all those symptoms of a most violent Passion , which are so tenderly expressed by the ingenious Sappho , he became suddenly mute and silent , his passion smothering his words , a fiery blush would mount into his Face , he would fix his Eyes upon Stratonice , and then presently withdraw those stollen and guilty looks ; his pulse would be disordered , a cold sweat would seize upon him , and unable to support the violent Passion , he would become sensless and pale as that Death which he so much desired . Erasistratus , from these infallible symptoms , manifestly perceived that Stratonice was the dear Object of his Passion , and that he had taken a resolution rather to perish than discover his Love ; he evidently saw that he was in danger of his life , if he did not find out some way , to apply the only Remedy which was capable of giving him recovery ; and yet he could not but tremble to think of making a discovery of that Nature to Seleucus ; but considering the extraordinary tenderness of Seleucus to the Prince ; and the King one morning enquiring of his condition , he put on all the assurance he could , and told him , Sir , the Prince's disease is Love , and he is incurable , because it is impossible for him to enjoy the Object of his Passion , and impossible for him to live without it . The King was extremely surprized at this account which the Physician gave him , but would by no means be satisfied till he understood , how his Passion should be incurable . Why Sir , replied Erasistratus , because he is in love with my Wife . How ! said Seleucus , will Erasistratus , my Dear Erasistratus , refuse me the kindness to bestow his Wife upon my Son and Successor ; when there is no other way to save his life ? Nay then Sir , replied Erasistratus , You , who are his Father , and upon that consideration , ought to have all the tenderness imaginable for a Son , pray would you take the Counsel which you give me ; and if Antiochus were thus desperately in Love with Stratonice , would you so easily resign your interest to him ? Ah my Dear Friend ! answered Seleucus , may some kind God or Man , put the safety of the Prince upon that Issue ; I would part not only with Stratonice , but my Empire upon condition that I might preserve Antiochus , my Dearest Antiochus ; and with that the tears forced themselves a violent passage over his aged cheeks . Whereupon Erasistratus taking him by the hand , Sir , said he , You have then no need of the assistance of Erasistratus , for you , who are a Husband , a Father , and a King , are the most proper and in this case only Physician for your own Family , 't is you only that can recover the life of Prince Antiochus , by refigning to him Stratonice , for that 's his Disease . Whereupon Seleucus , instantly summoning a Counsel of all his great Officers , declared unto them the state of this Affair , and that he was resolved to bestow Stratonice upon the Prince , and to create him King , and her the Queen of all the Provinces of the Higher Asia ; telling them , that he thought he had so absolute a Power over the Prince's will , that he hoped he should find in him no repugnance to obey his Commands ; and for the Queen he hoped all his Friends would endeavour to make her sensible , if she manifested any reluctancy to this Marriage , that she ought to esteem those things just and honorable , which were so absolutely necessary to the general and publick Good. And by these Arguments , Stratonice was perswaded to this second Marriage , which quickly restored the health of Antiochus , and was celebrated with extraordinary Joy and Solemnity . But to return to the affairs of Demetrius , he having obtained the Crown of Macedon , and being possessed of Thessalia , and the greatest part of Peloponnesus , the Cities of Megara and Athens , the two Keys of the Isthmus , he turned his victorious Arms against the Baeotians ; these People at first made some overture of an accommodation , but Cleonimus of Sparta coming to their assistance , and reinforcing the City of Thebes with a considerable Garrison , and one Pisis a Thespian , who had a great influence upon the People , animating them to make a brave resistance , they brake off the Treaty and betook themselves to Arms : But no sooner had Demetrius begun to approach the Walls with his dreadful Engines , but Cleonimus affrighted at the sight of them , secretly withdrew himself ; and thereupon the Baeotians , finding themselves abandoned by this cowardly Confederate , they surrendred the City to Demetrius , who put strong Garrisons into the chiefest Towns , and having drawn a good round sum of mony from them , he placed Hieronymus the Historian , as his Deputy Governor ; but as to the main , he treated those vanquished People very obligingly , and particularly Pisis , to whom he not only frankly restored his Liberty , but also made him Governour over the Thespians . It happened , not long after , that Lysimachus had the misfortune to be taken Prisoner by Dromichaetes , whereupon Demetrius hasted with his Army into Thracia , in hopes that in the disorder , into which this accident must have put the affairs of that Province , he might find an opportunity to repossess himself of it ; but Lysimachus unexpectedly regaining his Liberty , and the newly conquered Baeotians , breaking out into a general Revolt , he was obliged to retire with his Army , and in great hast , to look after his own affairs at home . Upon his return he found that his Son Antigonus had in a Battel defeated the Forces of the Baeotians , and therefore he presently laid Siege to Thebes , whither they had retreated with their broken Troops ; but understanding that Pyrrhus had made an incursion into Thessaly , and that he was advanced as far as Thermopylon , leaving Antigonus to continue the Siege , he marched with the rest of his Army to oppose the King of Epyrus ; But Pyrrhus gave him no occasion to exercise his Courage ; for upon the first news of his approach , he made a very hasty retreat out of the Country , whereupon Demetrius , leaving ten thousand foot and a thousand horse for the Guard of Thessaly , he returned to the Siege of Thebes , and there he brought his dreadful Engine in order to storm the City , but by reason of its unwieldy Bulk , and the unevenness of the Ground , it was moved with such labour and difficulty , that in two Months , it did not advance two furlongs ; In the mean time the Citizens made a stout defence , and Demetrius , who was resolute to be revenged on them for their Perfidy , obstinately maintained the Siege , and exposed himself and his Soldiers to very hard and dangerous Service , insomuch that Antigonus , observing that many gallant Men daily lost their lives , being sensibly mov'd with pity , he addressed himself to the King his Father , and finding him as he thought in good humour , Sir , said he , I beseech your Majesty , what reason is there to expose so many valiant Men to such continual danger , without a greater necessity , when — But Demetrius in a great passion , without permitting him to proceed ; And you , good Sir , why do you afflict yourself for this Matter , the more there are kill'd , the fewer there will be for you to make a provision for . But that the Soldiers might see he valued his own life at no dearer rate than theirs , he exposed himself to the same dangers to which he commanded them ; and in a desperate attack , which he one day made , he was wounded with a Javelin , which struck quite through his neck , and put him into very great hazard of his life ; but notwithstanding his illness he continued the Siege , and in conclusion took the Town ; and after his entrance , when the Citizens expected all the severities which an incensed Conqueror could inflict , he only put to death thirteen of the Capital Rebels , and banished some few others , graciously pardoning all the rest : Thus the City of Thebes after it had been so long raised from its ruins , was twice taken in the space of those ten years . Shortly after , the Festivals of the Pythian Apollo , being to be celebrated , and the Aetolians , having blocked up all the passages to Delphos , Demetrius caused them to be kept at Athens , alledging it was great reason those Honours should be paid to Apollo in that place , both in regard he was the Tutelar Divinity of that City , and that the Athenians pretended to derive from him their Original and Pedigree . From thence Demetrius returned to Macedon , and being not only of a restless temper himself , but considering the Genius of the Macedonians , who were ever the best Subjects when imployed in military expeditions , but seditiously busie and desirous of change in the idleness of Peace ; he led them against the Aetolians , and having wasted their Country , he left Pantanchus , with a great part of his Army to perfect the Conquest , and with the rest he marched in Person to find out Pyrrhus ; but so it fell out , that by taking different ways , these two Armies did not meet , but whilest Demetrius entred Epyrus , and laid all wast before him , Pyrrhus at the same time encountred Pantanchus , where in the heat of the Combat , the two Chief Commanders , meeting , bountifully entertained one the other with the Complements of their Swords , till their Arms blushed at that kind of rude Civility , but in conclusion Victory perched upon the Standards of Pyrrhus , who besides great numbers slain upon the place , took five thousand Prisoners . This blow would not have been so considerable as to have given Demetrius any great hurt , had it not been , that Pyrrhus , by his brave and fierce deportment in this encounter , did not only win the Glory of the Field , but the hearts of the inconstant Macedonians ; for now they began loudly to proclaim , that they saw in him the very picture of the hardy Courage and personal bravery of their adored Alexander ; whereas the other Kings his Successors , and particularly Demetrius , they said , resembled him in nothing so much as in his extravagant humors and haughty vanity : And to say nothing but truth , Demetrius was something so affected in his Garb , as too nearly related to the Pageantry of the Theatre . For not only his Body was used to be clothed with the most exquisite travels of the needle in Gold and Purple Robes , and his Head incircled with the uncommon novelty of a double Diadem , but even his Shooes were made of curiously embroidered Purple with Golden soles : And such was the profuse vanity of this Prince , that he had commanded a Robe to be made for him , wherein with proud Art , there was to be wrought the Representation of the Universe , Sea and Land , the Celestial Bodies and Figures of the Sun , with all his Golden Glories , and the Silver Moon , and the sparkling Courtiers of the Night , which were to be imitated with the richest Diamonds that could be procured . But the reverse of his more gloomy Fortune overtaking him , the work was never finished ; but as it was , it was long preserved as a Monument of his magnificent vanity : Not any of the Kings of Macedon his Successors , though reported divers of them to be haughty enough , arriving to that degree of Pride , to have it finished , or to adventure to wear it . But it was not this outward Garb and Pomp alone which disgusted the Macedonians , but his profuse and dissolute Way of living ; and above all the difficulty of access to his presence was extremely disobliging : For either he would not be seen at all by such as attended long for dispatch of their affairs , or if he permitted them to come before him , he would treat them roughly and with disrespect ; nor were only private Persons thus used by him , but even such Ministers as negotiated publick affairs : Thus he made the Athenian Embassadors , to whom yet he was more civil than to all the other Graecians , attend two years in his Court , before they could obtain an Audience from him ; at another time when the Lacedaemonians sent a single Person on an Embassy to him , thinking it was done in contempt , in great indignation he demanded of him , Whether the Spartans had but one Man that was fit to be sent upon an Embassy , since they sent no more ? To whom the Embassador according to the Laconian mode , tartly replied ; Sure one Embassador is enough to send to one King. It chanced one time that an humor took him to be a little more than ordinarily Popular , and therefore going abroad , he was immediately accosted by a multitude of importunate Petitioners ; he very courteously received their Supplications , and put up their Petitions in the skirt of his Robe , the poor People over-joyed at this unusual Grace and Favour followed him close , in hopes to be presently dispatched in their suits ; but when he came upon the Bridge of the River Axius , opening his lap , he drop'd all the Petitions into the River . This action did strangely exasperate the Macedonians , who seeing their Hopes and Petitions both drowned , looked upon it as a very injurious and unkingly Frolick ; and this brought to their remembrance , what some of them had seen , and others had heard related of King Philip , who by a pretty accident was reclaimed from this disobliging humor ; for King Philip being one day abroad , an old Woman made her application to him with a Petition , the King told her , he could not then dispatch her , in regard he had affairs of greater importance upon his hands ; to which the old Woman in a pet replied , What! greater than doing Justice ? if you refuse to do Justice , pray lay aside your Royalty , and leave being a King. This sharp reprimand so nettled the King , that returning to the Palace , and setting all other matters apart , for several days together he did nothing else , but receive the complaints of all that would come , and redressed their real grievances , to the general contentment and satisfaction of his People . And certainly there is no other vertue more commendable or popular in a Prince , than Justice ; which made Timotheus say that Mars is a great Tyrant , but Law , according to the incomparable Pindar , is the most Glorious Queen of the Universe . And upon this subject , Homer , the Prince of Poets , observes , that Jupiter did not bestow upon Kings , terrible Engines or Ships of War for the destruction of Cities , but had committed the Oracles of Law and Justice to their Custody in order to their good Government and Preservation , and that the most just Princes , and not the fierce and violent were the Genuine Offspring of the Gods. But Demetrius was not at all sollicitous of the Title of such a King as refembled the Gods ; for disdaining the appellations of Polieus , or Polioukos , the Tutelary preserver of Cities , he rather affected the Name of Poliorcetes , the Destroyer of Cities . By his affected folly mistaking the very nature of vice and vertue , placing his glory in injustice , and esteeming base and ungenerous actions , as if they had been the laudable Ornaments of a vertuous Prince . But to return to the historical pursuit of his life , Demetrius being at Pella , fell into a desperate malady , the true daughter of Intemperance and Luxury ; and while he lay strugling with the violence of the distemper , Pyrrhus laying hold of this occasion , took from him the greatest part of Macedon , and advanced as far as the City of Edessa . But Demetrius recovering his health , quickly recovered from him his Dominions also , and obliged Pyrrhus , to content himself with his own Kingdom . And that he might not imploy his whole time in these little conflicts with a neighbour , his thoughts being fixed upon another design from which he was unwilling to be diverted by this petty War , he concluded a Peace with Pyrrhus . For now he had formed a design to endeavour the recovery of the whole Empire which his Father had possessed ; and his preparations were every way suitable to his aspiring Hopes , and the greatness of the Enterprize . He gave out Commissions for the levying of ninety eight thousand Foot , and twelve thousand Horse ; and orders for the building and rigging out a Fleet of five hundred Gallies ; some to be built at Athens , others at Corinth , Chalc●s and Pella . And so assiduous and diligent was he , in the forwarding of these vast preparations , that he was continually posting from place to place , to give advice and direction to the Carpenters and Artificers for the building them , more strong and serviceable : And herein he was so great a Master , that the Artizans themselves , as well as all others , were amazed , not so much at the number , as at the stupendious bulk and contrivance of this extraordinary Navy ; for hitherto there had never been seen a Gally with fifteen or sixteen ranges of Oars . It is true , that afterwards Ptolomy Philopater built a prodigious Gally of eighty Rows of Oars , which was two hundred and eighty Cubits in length , and the height of her from the Water to the top of her stern was forty eight Cubits , she had four hundred Mariners , and four thousand Rowers , and besides there was convenient standing for very near three thousand Soldiers to fight above the Decks . But this unwieldy Hulk after all this , was only fit for shew , and not for service , for she looked like an immovable Castle upon the Water , and was not to be moved without extreme toil and peril ; whereas these Gallies of Demetrius were not the less serviceable for their magnificence , but notwithstanding their beauty and ornaments , were as light and nimble , as they were extraordinary and sumptuous . The noise and storm of these great preparations ; the like whereof had never been made since the expedition of Alexander the Great , threatning to fall upon Asia , awakened Seleucus , Ptolomy , and Lysimachus to look to themselves , which obliged them to enter into a confederacy for their mutual defence and security : They therefore dispatched Embassadors to Pyrrhus , to represent to him the necessity of rejecting the peace he had made which Demetrius , and to perswade him to give him a deversion , by making an incursion into Macedon ; for that Demetrius had only concluded the late Peace with him , to be at liberty to prosecute his greater Designs , and that should he become victorious , he would too late be sensible of the danger of so potent a Neighbour . Pyrrhus finding Reason in the Proposition , presently closed with them ; so that in an instant Ptolomy with a mighty Navy invaded Greece ; Lysimachus entred Macedon upon the side of Thracia , and Pyrrhus fell in upon that part next to Epirus , spoiling and wasting the whole Country . This was an unexpected Surprize to Demetrius ; but however , leaving his Son Antigonus to look after the Affairs of Greece , he marched in great diligence to the relief of Macedon , and to oppose Lysimachus : He was no sooner arrived near the Frontier , but he received the ill News that Pyrrhus had taken the City Beraea ; and the Report being once gotten among the Souldiers , the whole Camp was filled with Disorders and Confusion , Cries and Lamentations ; the Souldiers grew insolent and mutinous , and bestowing a thousand Execrations upon Demetrius , they openly declared , that they would march home to take Care of their Country , Friends , and Families ; but in reality the Design was to revolt to Lysimachus . Demetrius finding them in these Distempers , resolved to remove further from Lysimachus ; for he judged , that though by reason of their former kindness to that Prince , under whose Conduct many of them had served in the Wars of Alexander , might make them unwilling to combat with him ; yet they would make no difficulty to oppose Pyrrhus , a Foreigner and Invader , who had spoiled their Country ; but he found himself under great Mistakes in these Conjectures : for when he was advanced near to Pyrrhus , these Mutineers took occasion to extoll the Gallantry and Courage of Pyrrhus , his generous usage of those who had been his Prisoners , and to declare , that the Kingdom by the fundamental Custom , the Law of Antiquity ought to devolve upon the bravest Man ; and in short , to meditate a general Defection and Revolt : For at first , some stragling Parties only deserted , but in a little time the whole Army broke out into an universal Mutiny ; insomuch that some of them insolently told him , that if he consulted his own Safety , he were best to make haste to be gone ; for that the Macedonians were resolved no longer to hazard their Lives , to combat for the satisfaction of his Luxury and Ambition ; these were moderate Reproaches in comparison of some others which he was obliged to endure ; and therefore easily guessing what would be the Issue , if he should expose himself longer to their Rage , he retired to his Tent , and putting off the Imperial Purple , stole away in the disguised habit of a private Souldier ; and he was no sooner gone , but the Mutinous Army were all together by the Ears about the Plunder of his Tent ; but Pyrrhus coming immediately , repressed their Fury , and took possession of it himself ; and he , with Lysimachus , parted the Realm of Macedon betwixt them , after Demetrius had possessed it just seven years , As for Demetrius , being thus suddenly despoiled of his Crown , he retired to Cassandria , where Queen Philla , oppressed with insupportable grief , to see her Husband from the top of his Glory , reduced to the despicable condition of a private and banished person , reproaching Fortune for her blind Inconstancy , and overcome with the violence of her Despair , she took a fatal Potion , chusing rather to end her Days with the quick operation of the mortal Drug , than to languish out a miserable Life in the tedious delays of an adverse Fortune . But Demetrius did not love her so well as to bear her company in that sort of Nectar , as great a Friend as he was to Li●uors ; but kept his hopes still warm at the heart ; and studying how to repair the Shipwrack of his Affairs , he parted for Greece , and there assembled all his Friends and Captains , who had formerly served him , in order to the forming an Army to endeavour the recovery of his former Dignity and Dominions ; and one may well apply that of Sophocles concerning Menelaus , to the various changes of this Prince's Estate . Mounted on Fortune's ever rowling Wheel , Like that inconstant Deity I reel ; Or like the fickle Lady of the Night , Who still puts on a diff'rent dress of Light , A Silver Cornet first adorns her Head , And the pale Beauty still does larger spread , Till her grown Lustre , blushing Stars admire , And hide their out-of-Countenance sparks of Fire ; But then her dwindling Glories fade again , And are reduced to their former Wane . And certainly this changeable . Planet was the exact Emblem of this Prince , whose Accessions of Glory , and Eclipses of Honour , his Rises and Falls are perfectly figured by her several Faces ; for even when his expiring Glory seemed to give the last Gasps , his Power would strangely revive , and his Hopes flourish , as they did at this time , by the coming of divers Troops to his assistance , which gave him encouragement to hope for the re-establishment of his Affairs : He had not however , since his last disgrace , re-assumed the Royal Robe ; whereupon a certain Theban , seeing him in the mean habit of a private Person , applied to him the Distich of Eurypides , Of an immortal God , again a Mortal made , He courts Ismena's Banks , and Dirce's cooler Shade . But so soon as he began to entertain a prospect of Hope , of the change of his Fortune , he re-assumed the Regal Habit , and kept a little kind of Court at Thebes , though at the same time he restored their Democratick Government to that City . As for the treacherous Athenians , in this Misfortune , they again basely deserted him , and to do him the greater Disgrace , they displaced Diphilus , who was that year the Priest of the two Tutelar Deities , and by a Popular Edict restored the Priesthood to its ancient Form ; and hearing that Demetrius grew very powerful , they sent to King Pyrrhus , to beg his Assistance and Protection . Demetrius justly enraged against them for their repeated Perfidies , marched to Athens , and laid close Siege to the City : In this Distress they sent out to him Craterus the Philosopher , a Person of great Authority and Reputation , to mediate a Composure ; who managed his Negotiation with so much dexterity , that , what with his humble Intreaties and Remonstrances , and the solid Reasons which he offered , Demetrius was persuaded to raise the Siege ; and shipping his Army which consisted of eleven thousand Men , he resolved upon an Expedition into Caria and Lydia , to take those Provinces from Lysimachus ; arriving at Miletus , he was met there by Eurydice , the Sister of Philla , his deceased Lady , who brought along with her Ptolemaida , the Daughter whom she had by King Ptolomy ; which young Lady had before been affianced to Demetrius , and with whom he now consummated his Nuptials ; but he was too intent upon his other Designs , to be diverted from them by his new Amour ; and therefore he presently began the Campagne , and was so fortunate in the beginning , that many Cities revolted to him ; and others , as particularly , the City of Sardis , he took by force , divers Troops of Lysimachus also came over to him with a considerable Sum of Money . But his Fortune , which was never constant , was now never lasting ; for Agathocles , the Son of Lysimachus , with a powerful Army made head against him ; which obliged him , with his Army to divert into Phrygia , with an intention to pass into Armenia ; for he had an imagination , that if he could persuade the Medes or Armenians to revolt , he should thereby gain many convenient Sea-Ports , and Places of Retreat , to secure him against any ill Accident or Disaster that might befall him : Agathocles pressed very hard upon him , and many Skirmishes and Conflicts passed between Parties , wherein Demetrius had still the Advantage : But Agathocles being much superiour in number , straightned him so much in his Forage , that his Souldiers were forced to conflict more with Famine , than with their Enemies , and shewed a great unwillingness to go into Armenia and Media ; so that for fresh Quarters he was obliged to pass over the River Lycus , and in the passage , many of his Men , by the rapidness of the Torrent , were carried down the Stream , and drowned : This Mischance exasperated the Souldiers to that degree , that one of them fixed this Paper upon the Door of his Pavillion , taken out of Oedipus , with a little variation of the Name . Thou Son of blind Antigonus , Whither dost mean to hurry us ? And to add to his Misfortune , the Pestilence , as is usual , when Armies are driven to such Necessities , as to subsist upon unwholsom Diet , began to assail them as well as the Famine ; so that he lost eight thousand of his Men , and with the rest he retired to Tarsus ; and because that City was under the Dominion of Seleucus , he strictly prohibited his Souldiers the committing any manner of outrages or violence , being unwilling to create himself a new Enemy of Seleucus ; but when he perceived it was impossible to keep the Souldiers in order , they being reduced to extreme necessity , and Agathocles having block'd up all the Avenues of Mount Taurus , to prevent their foraging in his Territories , he resolved to write to Seleucus , to appease him in this Matter : The Letter contained a long and tragical Relation of the miserable state to which he was reduced , and passionate Intercessions for his commiseration to a distressed King and Relation , who was fallen into such a deplorable condition , as might extort Tenderness and Pity from his very Enemies . These Letters did so mollifie the Heart of Seleucus , that he gave out positive Orders , to the Governours of those Provinces , that they should furnish Demetrius with all Accommodations suitable to his Royal Quality , and with sufficient Provisions for his Troops . But Patrocles , a Person of great Authority , and the Confident of Seleucus , persuaded him , that this entertainment of Demetrius , especially of his Souldiers , within his Dominions , was not at all agreeable to the sound Maxims of Policy ; in regard , that of all the Kings of his time , Demetrius was the most violent in his Inclinations , and addicted to bold and daring Enterprizes ; and that now being driven to Extremities by his adverse Fortune , a Condition which many times tempted Persons of the greatest Temper and Moderation , to the most desperate Attempts , he could not with any Security to himself , afford him this Retreat or Entertainment : Seleucus animated with this Discourse , advanced with a powerful Army towards Cilicia ; and Demetrius , astonished at this sudden alteration , betook himself for safety to the Strengths and most inaccessible places of Mount Taurus ; from whence he sent Envoys to Seleucus , to request from him , that he would permit him the liberty with his Army to seek to repair his broken Fortunes among the barbarous Nations , and there to establish a Kingdom , where he might pass the remainder of his Life in quiet and repose ; and not in that rigorous Season of Winter , to expose him in this distressed , naked condition , to the fury of his implacable Enemies ; but to allow him a competent Time , and Maintenance for the support of his small Army , till he might with convenience depart . But Seleucus , whose Jealousie was now the governing Passion of his Soul , sent him this peremptory Answer , That he would permit him to stay two Months and no longer in Cataonia , provided he presently sent him the principal of his Friends and Officers , as Hostages for his departure then ; and in the mean time he shut up all the Passages into Syria : So that Demetrius , who saw himself thus encompassed as in a Toil , like an enraged Lion , flew upon the Prey , and fell to wasting the Territories of Seleucus , and in many Encounters had the advantage of him ; and particularly , when he was assailed by the Armed Chariots , he entirely defeated them , and thereby opened his passage into Syria : And now finding his Souldiers animated by these Successes , he was resolved to push at all , and to have one deciding Blow for the Empire with Seleucus ; but that crafty Prince having refused the assistance of Lysimachus , whom he both mistrusted and hated , made no great haste to the Encounter , but chose rather to weary Demetrius , and waste his Power by Delays ; for there was nothing that he dreaded more than the perpetual vicissitude of that Prince's Fortune , which he had so often known to have been raised from the most deplorate state , to the greatest excess of Glory . But now all things seemed to conspire to the Ruine of this miserable Prince ; for he was seized with a violent Distemper , which did not only endanger his Life , but deprived him of his Reason ; so that his Army began to moulder away insensibly ; some deserting , and others stealing away from the Service , which they concluded desperate ; after forty days he began to be so far recovered , as to be able to rally his Forces , and marched as if he directly designed for Cilicia ; but in the Night , in great silence he took a Counter-March , and passing the Mountain Amanus , he forraged all the Country as far as Cyrrhestica . Whereupon Seleucus advanced towards him , and encamping at no great distance , Demetrius took a resolution to surprize him in his Camp ; but the Design being by some Fugitives discovered to Seleucus , he had but just time in great consternation to leap out of his Bed , and give the Alarm to his men ; as he was putting on his Boots to mount to Horse , Sirs , said he to the Officers about him ; Look well to your Charges ; for we must now expect to combat with a furious , and enraged wild Beast . But Demetrius , by the Noise and Murmur he heard in the Camp , finding they had taken the Alarm , drew off his Troops , and began to retreat in the best order that he could ; but the Morning quickly appearing , Seleucus followed hard upon his Rear , and obliged him to a disadvantageous Encounter . Demetrius , having drawn his Army into Order , and given the Command of one half of his Troops to one of his most expert Captains , with the other he in Person charged so furiously , that he forced his Enemies to give Ground : But Seleucus lighting from his Horse , and covering his Arm with a Target , advanced to the foremost Ranks , and having put up the Vizor of his Helmet , that he might be known , he addressed himself to the Souldiers of Demetrius , exhorting them to lay down their Arms , and not desperately throw away their Lives ; telling them withal , that it was for their sakes only that he had so long forborn coming to Extremities : And thereupon , without a Blow more , these perfidious Mercenaries submitted , and saluted Seleucus as their King. Demetrius , who in the whole course of his Life , had been accustomed to strange Turns , from thence drew a hope that he should weather this Storm also ; and therefore with the slender attendance of his Friends , he fled to the Mountain Amanus , where , in a thick and spacious Wood he secured himself , resolving , under the Mantle of the Night , to make his Escape towards Caunus ; where he hoped to find his Shipping ready to transport him : But upon Enquiry , finding that they had not provisions for more than one day , that Design was quash'd , and he began to think of some other Project , whilst he was rowling over a thousand irresolute Thoughts , his Friend Sosigenes arrived , who had four hundred Pieces of Gold about him , and with this little Relief , he again re-assumed his first Resolution and Hopes to recover the Coast ; so soon as it began to be dark , he set forward towards the Mountains ; but perceiving by their Fires , that the Enemies had possessed themselves of all the Passages , and that it was impossible for him to pass undiscovered , he retreated to his old Station in the Wood , but not with all his Troop : for divers had deserted him , and the little Remainder were extremely dejected and disheartned , so that some of them began to talk of rendring themselves and Demetrius to Seleucus , as the only Means left them for their Safety : Which Demetrius over-hearing , he drew out his Sword , and had infallibly passed it through his own Heart , but that some of his Friends interposing , prevented the fatal Attempt , and began to persuade him , that it was much more manly to try the Generosity of Seleucus , and to reserve his Life for a better Destiny , and ●uture Hopes : and with these Arguments , but principally by irresistable necessity , he suffered himself to be overcome ; and therefore dispatched some of his Attendants to Seleucus , to let him know that he was willing to surrender himself and his Friends to his Generosity and Mercy . Seleucus transported at this News , cried out : It is not the good Fortune of Demetrius , which hath found out this Expedient for his Safety , but my own ; which I esteem the greatest favour she ever did me , since thereby she hath given me opportunity to shew my Clemency and Generosity . And instantly he gave Order to his Domestick Officers to prepare a Royal Pavillion , and all things suitable , for the splendid Reception and Entertainment of Demetrius . There was in the Court of Seleucus , one Apollonides , who formerly had been intimately known to Demetrius ; he was therefore , as the fittest Person , dispatched from the King , to attend Demetrius , and to desire him to dissipate all manner of fear and distrust , and to give him assurance that Seleucus was resolved to treat him with all the Honour due to a King , and the kindness of a Relation . No sooner was this message known , but all the principal Courtiers and Officers of Seleucus , thinking Demetrius would presently become a great favourite with the King , made hast to congratulate with Demetrius and kiss his hand : but this ill tim'd application and over officiousness , proved very mischievous to that poor Prince ; for it gave occasion to his Enemies to insinuate to Seleucus , that this Usage of Demetrius was a most dangerous Civility , and that his presence might have very fatal influences upon the Army , the Officers shewing more inclination to him already than was consistent with their Duty , or the safety of Seleucus ; which representations made such impressions upon the spirit of Seleucus , as produced different sentiments and resolutions from the former . For whilest Apollonides , and after him many others were relating to Demetrius the kind expressions of Seleucus , and the Orders he had given ; and that poor Prince , who before thought this Rendition of himself , the greatest misfortune of his Life , now began in his thoughts to applaud the Action , and to flatter himself with vain hopes , Pausanias with a Guard of a thousand Horse and Foot , amidst all the Caresses of his Friends , came , and by order from the King seized him , and carried him , not as he hoped , as a Prince to the Presence of Seleucus , but a Prisoner to the Castle of Chersonesus in Syria , where he was committed to the safe Custody of a strong Guard. It is true he wanted nothing but Liberty , for by the command of Seleucus , he had a most liberal allowance for himself and retinue ; he had the liberty of a curious Garden and delightful Walks , and was for his Exercise permitted the Freedom of hunting in a large Park excellently stored with Game of all sorts , and had Horses likewise provided for his diversion , and for his Chariots , and to make his life more easie , such of his Servants as were willing to follow his Fortune , had the freedom of attending upon his Person ; continual messages of kindness also , from time to time were brought him from Seleucus , requesting him to support the present Restraint of his Liberty chearfully , assuring him , that so soon as Antiochus and Stratonice should arrive at the Court , the Conditions and Articles of restoring him to his Liberty should be perfected . But Demetrius had learnt to give little credit to these deluding pretences , and therefore so soon as he was fallen into the misfortune of this Captivity , he sent Express command to his Son Antigonus , and to his Captains and Friends , at Athens and Corinth , that they should give no manner of credit to any Letters written to them in his name , though they were sealed with his own Signet , but , that looking upon him as if he were already dead , they should reserve what was left of his Empire for Antigonus , and esteem him as their lawful King. As for Antigonus , he received the sad news of his Father's Captivity , with all the Testimonies of a most afflictive sorrow ; he put himself into deep mourning , and writ the most passionate and tender Letters to Seleucus , and the rest of the Kings , that his grief could dictate ; he offered not only whatever they had left in the World , but himself to be a Hostage for the Liberty of the King his Father . Several other Princes , and divers Cities also , became intercessors for his freedom : only Lysimachus by his Embassadors , basely offered a large sum of mony to Seleucus to take away his life ; but by this barbarous proposal , he rendred himself most detestable to Seleucus , to whom he was sufficiently odious before ; nevertheless he still protracted the time of his deliverance , resolving , as he pretended , that he should owe it to the Intercession of Antigonus and Stratonice . Demetrius , to whom misfortunes had been customary , grew so familiar with this , that by long continuance , it became habitually easie : At first he accustomed himself to frequent exercises , Hunting , Horse-races , and such other divertisements as were permitted him , but by degrees he came to disuse them , and applied himself to Dice and Drinking , and to divert the importunity of his melancholy thoughts , with which he was haunted when sober , he took the Remedy of Intemperance , a Cure worse than the Disease ; and whether this was the reason , or that this sort of pleasure was what he most naturally affected , and judged that he had committed an error in suffering himself to be diverted from it by his mad and vain Ambition , which had created so much trouble to himself and others , he now spent the greatest part of his time in this Way of consuming both that and his health ; and he , who had so restlesly toiled to find glory and happiness , by Sea and Land , in mighty Fleets , and formidable Armies , now thought he had found the only Way to tranquillity and repose , and he would often passionately say , What other Period is there of all those Wars , which miserable Princes are wont to make , and what recompence can they hope for , to balance the pains they are at , and the dangers to which they are continually exposed , besides sitting down quietly at last , and enjoying their pleasures and delights ? Demetrius having thus continued three years a Prisoner in Chersonesus , for want of exercise , and by indulging himself in Intemperance , in the 54th . year of his Age fell sick of a Distemper , which ended not but with his life : And Seleucus was extremely censured for making such professions of kindness , and restoring his Liberty to this Unfortunate Prince , but not performing them ; and herein he did not imitate the bravery of Dromichetes of Thrace , who not only treated Lysimachus , when he was his Prisoner , nobly and like a King , but quickly restored him to his former condition of Liberty . And now we must attend the Unfortunate Demetrius with our last service to his Funerals , which suitable to his life , were very pompous and magnificent . For his Son Antigonus understanding that his ashes were coming over from Syria , he went with a noble Fleet to the Isles of the Archipelagus to meet them , and caused them to be deposited in an Vrn of massy Gold. All the Cities , where they touched in their passage sent Chapplets to adorn the Vrn , and deputed certain of the best of their Citizens in deep mourning to assist at the funeral Solemnity . When the Fleet of Antigonus approached the harbour of Corinth , the Vrn covered with Purple , and a Royal Crown upon it , was placed upon the Poop of the Admiral Gally , a Troop of young Noble Men and Persons of Quality attended in Arms upon the Key to receive it at landing ; and Xenophon the fam'd Musician began a Mournful Song in praise of the Dead , to which the Rowers in sorrowful Ejaculations made responses , their Oars all the while in their stroaks keeping time with the doleful Cadences of the Musick . Antigonus , who appeared all covered with tears and mourning , moved the Universal compassion of the numerous Spectators ; and the Crowns and others Trophies of Honour being left at Corinth , the Vrn was conveyed to Demetriada , a City to which Demetrius had given his name , after it had been built by his direction , and peopled with the Inhabitants of the small Villages of Jolchos . Demetrius left no other Children by his Queen Philla but Antigonus and Stratonice , but he had two other Sons , both of his own name , one whereof was surnamed the Meagre , by a Sclavonian Lady , and the other by Ptolemaida , who reigned in Cyrene : He had also Alexander by Queen Deidamia who died in Egypt , and there are some who will have it , that he had also a Son by Euridice whose name was Coriabus . To conclude , the Descendants of Demetrius in a continued Succession of Kings enjoyed the Crown of Macedon , Perseus being the last who was vanquished and led in triumph by the Romans . And now having represented the Tragedy with which Macedon hath furnished us , it is time to take a view of that which we expect from Rome . M. ANTHONY . M Bur 〈…〉 THE LIFE OF MARCUS ANTONIUS . From the Greek , By CHARLES FRASER , M. D. VOLUME V. THE Grandfather of Antony was the famous Pleader , whom Marius put to death for having taken part with Sylla : His Father was Antony surnamed the Cretan , not the same with him that was so celebrated and esteemed for his skill in publick affairs , but a worthy good man , and particularly remarkable for his Liberality , which may appear from this sing●e Action of his . He was not very rich , and withal diverted from the exercise of his good Nature by his Wife , a Friend of his that stood in need of money came to borrow of him ; money he had none , and therefore commands his Servant to bring water in a silver Bason with which he lather'd himself , as though he had design'd to shave , and sending away the Servant upon another Errand , gave his Friend the Bason , desiring him to make what use he pleas'd on 't , but this making a great stir among the Servants , and putting his Wife into very ill humour , to save her the trouble of any further enquiry he acknowledged what he had done , and begg'd her pardon . His Wife was Julia of the Family of the Caesars , who for her discretion and fair behaviour was not inferiour to the most celebrated Ladies of that time . 'T was under her that Antony received his Education , she being after the death of his Father remarryed to Cornelius Lentulus , who was put to death by Cicero for having been of Catiline's Conspiracy : This probably was the first ground and occasion of that mortal grudge that Antony bore Cicero , who also did pretend that the body of Lentulus was denied Burial , till by great application made to Cicero's Wife it was granted to Julia . But this seems to be a manifest Error , for none of those that suffer'd in the Consulate of Cicero had the right of Burial deny'd them : As soon as Antony was grown up , he prov'd a very beautiful youth , but by the worst of misfortunes he fell into the acquaintance and made a strict Friendship with Curio , a Man abandon'd to his pleasures ; who , to make Antony's dependance of greater necessity , plung'd him into all the inconveniencies of Whoring and Drinking , and made his Expences so Extravagant , that he contracted a debt that was very shameful in one of his age , even two hundred and fifty Talents . Curio was his Surety , which coming to the knowledge of Curio's Father , he took an occasion to dismiss Antony from his house . Soon after this he engaged himself with Clodius the most insolent and turbulent disturber of the Government , that that age had produced , but not being able long to endure his madness , and withal apprehensive of the powerful Cabal against Clodius , he left Italy , and travell'd into Greece , where he spent his time in warlike Exercises , and in the Study of Eloquence ; he affected much the Asiatick way of speaking , which was most in fashion then , and had most resemblance to his temper , which was very Rhodomantade and brave , very Ambitious , and unequal . After some stay in Greece , he was invited by Gabinius the Proconsul to make a Compagne in Syria , which at first he refused , not being willing to serve in a private Character , but receiving a Commission to Command the Horse , he went along with him . His first service was against Aristobulus , who had prevail'd with the Jews to Rebel . He himself was the first that scal'd the Walls , and on the strongest side of the Town , beat him from all his Forts , and in a pitcht Battel overcame him , though much inferior in number , put most of them to the Sword , and took Aristobulus and his Son Prisoners . This War ended Gabinius was sollicited by Ptolomy , to restore him to his Kingdom of Aegypt , and a promise made of ten thousand Talents reward , most of the Officers were against this enterprize , and Gabinius himself did not much approve it , though shrewdly tempted by the ten thousand Talents , which had a powerful influence over him . But Antony desirous of engaging in brave Actions , and willing to gratifie a Petitioning King , was resolv'd to use all his Interest to bring about Gabinius to undertake this Expedition , all were of opinion that the March to Peleusium was of more dangerous consequence than any thing else that could probably happen in the way ; for they were to pass over a deep Sand , where no fresh water was to be hop'd for , all along the Marishes of Serbonis , which the Aegyptians give out to be the hollow Canal through which Typhon takes his breath , and is in truth an Eruption caused by the over-flowing of the Red-Sea , which is separate from the Mediterranean but by a small Neck of Land. But Antony being Order'd thither with a party of Horse , did not only make himself Master of the passes , but won Peleusium a strong City , took in the Citadel , and by this means rendred the March secure to the Army , and the way to Victory not uneasie to the General . The Enemy was sensible of Antony's generous disposition , for when Ptolomy had entred Peleusium in great rage and malice , against the Aegyptians , designing to put them every one to the Sword : Antony positively withstood him , and hindred the Execution . In great and frequent skirmishes and battels many were the proofs he gave of his personal Valor and Military Conduct , but never did it more plainly appear than in that Action of his , when wheeling about he attack'd the Rear of the Enemy , and gave opportunity to them that charg'd the Front to obtain an intire Victory , for which he received both rewards and honors . Nor was his humanity less taken notice of towards the deceased Archelaus , he had been formerly his Guest and Acquaintance , as he was in duty bound he fought him bravely while alive , but finding his dead body , he buried him with all the Ornaments and Decency which were due to the quality of a King. Upon these and many other considerations , the Alexandrians spoke of him with infinite respect , and the Roman Soldiers lookt upon him as one of most worthy qualifications ; to compleat all , he was a Man of Excellent Shape and Mein , his Beard was of a comely growth , his Fore-head large , his Nose was of the Roman Shape , and something he had in his Countenance of Greatness , that made him seem to resemble the Statues and Medals we have of Hercules , and it was an ancient Tradition that the Antonies were descended of Hercules by a Son of his called Anteon , and this Opinion he endeavored to confirm by affecting the likeness of him both in his Mein and Dress , for whensoever he appear'd in publick he wore his Vest girt low about the hips , a broad Sword on his side , and over all a large course Plad , or Mantle . What might seem to some very insupportable , as vain glory , raillery , drinking in publick , frequenting the Common Soldiers Tables and eating places , made him the delight and pleasure of the whole Army . He was very agreeable in his Loves , and gain'd many Friends by the assistance he gave them in theirs , being very pleasant in his Raillery upon his own intrigues . The generous temper which he was of , in disposing of his gratuities with an open and liberal hand to the Soldiers , and his Friends , gave him a fair opportunity of making his fortune , and was very advantageous to him in establishing him in his new honours and employments , from which it is improbable he ever could have fallen , but by a thousand follies which he was Master of . One instance of his Liberality I must relate , he had order'd to one of his Friends twenty five thousand Crowns , and his Steward wondring at the extravagance of the sum , laid all the Silver in a heap as he should pass by . Antony seeing the heap ask'd what it meant ? His Steward reply'd , the mony you have order'd to be dispos'd of to your Friend , well perceiving the malice of the Action , says he , I thought I had order'd much more , 't is too little , pray let the sum be doubled ; but enough of this . The Citizens of Rome were divided into two parties , they that seemed to favor the Senate follow'd Pompey , who was then present , the others that consider'd the interest of the People sheltred themselves under the Authority of Caesar , who was then making War in Gaul . Curio the Friend of Antony having changed his party , had devoted himself to Caesar , and brought over Antony to his service , the Authority which he had gain'd by his Eloquence and great expences which were constantly supply'd by Caesar , gave him opportunity of making his Friend Antony first Tribune of the People and then Augur , whose coming into the heat of business made him capable of rendring no small services to Caesar . In the first place he oppos'd the Consul Marcellus , who had designed some old Legions for Pompey with Commission to raise new ones , making an order that they should be sent into Syria to reinforce Bibulus his Army , who was then making War with the Parthians , and that no one , as they should answer it at their peril , should give in their Names to serve under Pompey . Next finding that Pompey's Faction would not suffer Caesar's Letters to be received or read in the Senate , by vertue of his Office he read them publickly , and succeeded so well , that many were brought to change their mind , and to declare that Caesar's demands were but just and reasonable ; at length two questions being started , the one whether Pompey should dismiss his Army , the other if Caesar his : some were for the former , for the latter all , except some few ; when Antony stood up and put the question , if it would be agreeable to them that both Pompey and Caesar should dismiss their Armies , which proposal was approv'd of with great acclamations , and Antony desir'd , after much honor receiv'd , to put it to the Vote , but this was oppos'd by the Consuls , and Caesar's Friends making some new proposals , which did not carry the least appearance of unreasonableness were brow beaten by Cato , and Antony himself commanded to leave the Senate by Consul Lentulus . He gave them many a bitter ●●rse at his going out , and disguising himself in a Servants habit , accompanied only with Quintus Cassius in a hired Chariot , he went straight away to Caesar , they no sooner arrived , but great were the Complaints they made that affairs at Rome were transacted without any order or justice , that the privilege of speaking in the Senate was deny'd the Tribunes , and that he , that asserted the Common right of the People , was in imminent danger of his life , Caesar took hold of this pretence to march his Army into Italy ; and upon this hint it was that Cicero writes in his Philippicks , that Antony was as much the Cause of the Civil War , as ever Helena was of the Trojan . But this is but a surmise , for Caesar was not of so weak a temper as to suffer himself to be carry'd away by a passion into a Civil War with his Country , upon the sight of Antony and Cassius seeking refuge in his Camp , in mean habit and a Hackney Chariot , without ever having thought or taken his measures in an affair of so great consequence ; this was to him , that wanted a pretence of declaring War , a fair and equitable occasion , but the true motive was the same that formerly set Alexander and Cyrus at odds with all Mankind , the unquenchable thirst of Empire , and the distracted Ambition of being the greatest Man in the World , which was impracticable for him , unless Pompey were reduc'd . So soon then as he had surprized Rome , and driven Pompey out of Italy , he purpos'd first to go against the Legions that Pompey had in Spain , and then to have a Fleet in readiness to attend his Motions , leaving the mean while the Government of Rome to Lepidus the Praetor , and the Command of the Army to Antony Tribune of the People , who was not long in getting the hearts of his Soldiers , eating and drinking himself with them , and making them presents to the utmost of his abilities . But on the other side he wanted not his Enemies , he was too lazy to inform himself in the Complaints of the injur'd , and was impatient in any thing of business , and his Familiarity with other peoples Wives , gave him an ill reputation . In short the Government of Caesar ( which in it self was little better than Tyrannical ) was by the indiscretion and insolence of his Friends render'd insupportable : And Antony , as he had the greatest power in the Army , so he committed the most notorious Insolencies , and had much to answer for . But Caesar at his return from Spain , wink'd at his faults , not thinking fit to disoblige a Souldier that could suffer all Fatigue , was very brave of his person , and an experienced Commander . Caesar going aboard at Brundusium , sailed over the Ionian Sea with a few Troops , and sent back the Fleet with Orders to Antony and Gabinius , to embark the Army , and Land as soon as might be in Macedonia . Gabinius having no mind to put to Sea , and being apprehensive of the Winter-Season , was forc'd to March his Army round about by Land ; but Antony , being more afraid lest Caesar might suffer some great inconvenience from the number of his Enemies , who press'd him hard , beat back Libo , who was at Anchor with a Fleet in the Mouth of the Haven of Brundusium , having Mann'd out several small Pinnaces and other Boats , with which he encompassed each Galley , and made them retire , gaining thus an occasion of putting aboard twenty thousand Foot , and eight hundred Horse , and so set out to Sea. The Enemy having espied him , made up to him ; but this Danger he escaped , by reason that the South-Wind was so high that the Enemies Fleet was not able to live in so rough a Water ; but. withal he had like to have fallen upon a Ridge of Rocks , where the Sea wrought so high , that there was no hope of escaping Ship-wrack , when all on a sudden the Wind turn'd about to South-west , and blew from land to the main Sea , where Antony sailing in security , saw the Coast all covered with the Wreck of the Enemies Fleet ; for the Gallies of Pompey had been miserably toss'd up and down , and many of them sunk ; he took many Prisoners , and much Booty ; he took also the Town of Lyssus , and by the seasonable arrival of so great Recruit , gave heart to the Affairs of Caesar . There was no Engagement in which he did not signalize himself ; twice he stopt the Army in its flight , led them back to a Charge , and gained the Victory , that not without reason , his Reputation , next to Caesar's , was greatest in the Army ; and what opinion Caesar himself had of him , did well appear , when Pharsalia was to determine who should be Emperour of the World ; he himself chose to lead the right Wing , committing the charge of the left to Antony , as to the most experienc'd Officer of all that serv'd under him . After the Battel , Caesar being created Dictator , went in pursuit of Pompey , and sent Antony to Rome , with the Character of Tribune of the People , who is in Office and Power next to the Dictator , when present , and in his absence rules in Chief . For upon the Election of a Dictator , all other Magistrates cease to exercise any Authority in Rome . The young Dolabella , who was also Tribune of the People at that time , and a great promoter of new Projects , was for enacting a Law , to rescind the register'd Debts , and would needs perswade Antony to joyn with him ; who was his Friend , and forward enough to promote any thing that was agreeable to the generality of the People . Asinius and Trebellius were of the contrary Opinion , and at the same time a grievous Fit of Jealousie possessing Antony , that Dolabella was kinder than he desired to his Wife ; and taking it to heart , he parted with her ( she was his Cousin-German , and Daughter to Caius Antonius , the Colleague of Cicero , ) and taking part with Asinius , declared War with Dolabella , who had seiz'd on the Market-place , in order to give Authority by force to his new Law. Antony , by a special Command of the Senate , who had authoriz'd him to oppose Dolabella's breaking into the Market-place , gave him Battel ; in the Fight many were lost on both sides , and by this action he did incurr the displeasure of the common People , and , by reason of his Course of Life , was not only not agreeable , but ( as Cicero says ) had in detestation by the better sort of People , abominating his Midnight-Revelling , his wild Expences , and his rowling from one little Whore to another , his Naps in the Day , and his Walks to digest his Debauches , and then at Night again his Entertainments and Balls , for the solemnizing the Nuptials of some Comoedian or Buffoon . It is reported , that drinking all night at the Wedding of Hippias the Comoedian , and on the Morning , being to harangue the People , he ventur'd out , over-charg'd as he was , and vomited before them all , one of his Friends receiving it in his Gown . Sergius , the Comoedian , was he who had the greatest Power with him , und Cytheries , of the same Vocation , the Woman that had his Heart ; She , when he went his Progress , accompanied him in a Litter , and had her Equipage , not in any thing inferiour to his Mother's ; the world was scandaliz'd at the great Pomp of his Travelling Plate , which was more proper for the Ornaments of a Triumph , than the Convenience of a Journey , at his causing Tents to be set up every where in the way by Rivers sides , and in Groves , for his dining with all the Luxury imaginable , and that he made his Chariot to be drawn by Lions , and lodg'd his little Whores , and singing Wenches , wheresover he past , in the Houses of serious Men , and Women famous for their Matron-like Behaviour . And it seemed very unreasonable that Caesar out of Italy should fare hard , and with great fatigue and danger pursue the remainder of a dangerous War , whilst others , in pretending his Authority , left no insolence unpractis'd upon their Fellow-Citizens , and this undoubtedly was occasion of great Trouble in Rome , and gave the Souldier encouragement to injure and plunder the People ; upon this , it is probable that Caesar at his return , acquitted Dolabella , and being created the third time Consul , took not Antony , but Lepidus for Colleague . Pompey's House being to be sold , Antony would buy it , but was much troubled at the paying for it . This , and that he thought his former Services had not been recompenced as they deserved , made him not follow Caesar with his Army into Libya ; and it is apparent , that Caesar's not countenancing his Follies , was a great Means of his amendment ; being weary therefore of this Course of Life , he marries Fulvia the Widow of Clodius , the great Ring-leader of the People , a Woman not born for Spinning or Houswifry , nor one that could be content with the power of ruling a private Husband , but a Lady capable of advising a Magistrate , and of ruling the General of an Army , so that Cleopatra had great Obligations to her for having taught Antony to be so good a Servant , he coming into her hands tame and broken in all obedience to the Commands of a Mistress . Antony had many Devices by which he used to entertain and divert her from her more serious way of Carriage . As when Caesar after his Victory in Spain , was on his return , Antony , among the rest , went out to meet him , and a Rumour being spread that Caesar was kill'd , and the Enemy marching into Italy , he return'd to Rome , and disguising himself , came to her by night , as a Servant that brought Letters from Antony ; but she , with great impatience , before she receiv'd the Letter , asks if Antony were well ? instead of an Answer , he gives her the Letter , and as she was opening it , took her about the Neck and kiss'd her . This little Story , of many of the same nature , we thought fit to give you , by which you might guess of his humour . There was no body of Quality in Rome , that did not go some days journey to meet Caesar in his return from Spain ; but Antony was the best received of any , admitted to ride the whole Journey with him in his Coach ; behind came Brutus , Albinus , and Octavian , his Sister's Son , well known afterward by the name of Augustus Caesar . Caesar being created the fifth time Consul , without any demur chose Antony for his Colleague , but designing himself to quit the Consulat to Dolabella , he acquainted the Senate with his resolution ; but Antony opposed it with all his might , and saying all the bitter things of Dolabella , and receiving as injurious Language in return , Caesar could bear with the indecency no longer , but referr'd the Consideration of this Matter to another time ; and the next time it was propos'd , Antony proclaim'd , that all Omens that were taken from the flight of Birds , were against his promotion ; so that Caesar was constrain'd to leave Dolabella very much discompos'd ; and 't is credible , that Caesar had no great opinion of either of them ; for when one accus'd them to have design'd against him ; 't is not the Men so well fed , and so wall dress'd I fear ; but the pale and lean ( said he ) I dread ; meaning Brutus and Cassius , who afterwards conspir'd his Death , and murther'd him . To whom , Antony , without designing any harm , gave the most plausible pretence that could be wish'd for . The Romans were celebrating their Festival called the Lupercalia , when Caesar in his Triumphal Habit , and seated on a kind of Throne in the Market-place , was a Spectator of the Sports ; the Custom is , that many young Noblemen , and of the Magistracy anointed with Oyl , and having Straps of white Leather in their hand , run about and strike every one they meet . Antony was sporting with the rest ; who , as soon as the ancient Ceremonies were perform'd , took a Lawrel Garland , and having wreathed the Diadem about it , made towards the Throne , and being lifted up by his Companions , would have put it upon the Head of Caesar , as if by that Ceremony he were declared King ; but Caesar seemingly refused the Offer , and was applauded by the People with great Shouts ; the Dispute betwixt Antony's offering , and Caesar's refusing the Crown , lasted some while . Antony receiving but little encouragement from the Shouts of a few Friends , and Caesar's Refusal being accompanied with the general Applause of the People ; and this is very remarkable , that the People should endure patiently all that a Kingly Government could impose , and at the same time dread the Name of King , as the utter destruction of their Liberty . Caesar very much discompos'd at what had past , stept down in haste from the Throne , and laying bare his Neck , said , he offer'd himself a willing Sacrifice to the People , if so it were their Pleasure . The Crown at last was put upon one of his Statues ; but the Tribunes took it off , to the great satisfaction of the People , who followed them home with continual Shouts and Applauses : Caesar resen●ed this , and afterwards turn'd them out of their Office. These Passages gave great encouragement to Brutus and Cassius , who in making choice of trusty Friends for such an Enterprize , were thinking to engage Antony ; every one approved the Man , but Trebonius , who did inform them that Antony and he had been very intimate in the late Journey they took to meet Caesar , and that he had let fall several Words concerning the Matter now in hand , on purpose to sound him ; that Antony very well understood him , but did not at all approve of the Discourse ; howsoever the Matter was never reveal'd to Caesar , but still kept as a great Secret. The Conspirators then proposed that Antony should die with him , which Brutus would in no wise consent to , not thinking fit that an Action undertaken in defence of Justice and the Laws , should be liable to so foul an Imputation . Antony therefore , who was to be considered as a Man of Bodily Strength , and one that bore great Office in the State , was at Caesar's Entry to the Senate , to be amused without , in a Discouse of pretended Business . Just as it was ordered , Caesar was slain , and Antony surpriz'd at the Action , took the Disguise of a Servant's Habit , and retir'd ; but understanding that the Conspirators had assembled in the Capitol , and had no further Design upon any one , he gave them his Honour they might come down in safety , and sent his Son for an Hostage . That night Cassius supp'd at Antony's House , and Brutus with Lepidus , where they resolved the Senate should be call'd ; and having pass'd an Act of Oblivion for the settlement of Affairs , Governments were assign'd to Cassius and Brutus , and whatsoever Acts had passed during the Reign of Caesar , were ratified with the consent of the whole Senate . Thus Antony went out of the Senate with that Reputation and Esteem that never Man had gain'd before him ; for it was apparent to the World that he had taken away all the Grounds of a Civil War , and had shewn himself an able Minister of State , that knew how to unravel and compose Matters of so great Danger and Difficulty . But these temperate Counsels were soon infected with the Pride of being Favourite of the Multitude , and the Ambition of ruling in Chief , by the supplanting of Brutus . In order to this , Caesar's Body being exposed in the Market-place , as the Custom is , while Antony made his Funeral-Oration , perceiving the People to be infinitely affected with what he had said from his Praises , he rais'd their Pity , and enlarged upon every Point , that could move Compassion ; to compleat all , he took the Robe from off the dead Corps , and held it up , exposing it all bloody , and pierced through with many Stabs , calling the Conspirators Villains , and bloody Murtherers , his Harangue had so great an effect upon the Multitude , that they would not deferr the Solemnities of the Funeral ; but making a Pile of Tables and Forms in the very Market-place , set Fire to it ; and every one taking a Brand , ran in great fury to the Conspirators Houses , with a resolution to burn them alive . Upon this Tumult . Brutus , and his whole Party left the City , and Caesar's Friends joyned themselves to Antony . Calphurnia Caesar's Wife , trusted her self to his Conduct , and the best part of her Estate , four thousand Talents ; he got also into his Hands all Caesar's Papers , wherein were contained Journals of all he had done , and Draughts of what he designed to do ; which Antony made good use of ; for by this means , he made what Officers he pleas'd , brought whom he would into the Senate , recall'd some from Exile , freed others out of Prison , and all this as ordered so by Caesar . The Romans , by way of Raillery , call'd all that receiv'd any benefit by this Artifice Charonites , who , if put to prove their Patents , must have recourse to the Registers of the Dead . In short , Antony's behaviour in Rome , was very absolute , he himself being Consul , and his two Bro●hers in great place , Caius the one , Praetor , and Lucius , the youngest , Tribune of the People . While Matters went thus in Rome , the young Caesar , Julius Caesar's Sister's Son , and by Testament left his Heir , arrived at Rome from Apollonia , where he was when his Uncle was kill'd . The first thing he did was to visit Anthony , as one his Uncle had greatest Obligation to ; he spoke to him concerning the Money that was in his hands , and reminded him of the Legacy Caesar had made of seventy five Drachms to every Roman Citizen : Antony at first laughing at such Discourse from so young a man , told him , he wish'd he were in his Health , and that he wanted good Counsel , and good Friends ; to tell him the Burden of being Executor to Caesar , would sit very uneasie upon his young Shoulders . This was no Answer to him , but still he insists to have the Money and other goods which were his Inheritance , insomuch that Antony us'd him injuriously , thwarted his Interest upon all Occasions , oppos'd him in his Election of Tribune , and when he urged the dedication of his Father's Golden Chair ( as had been Enacted ) he threatned to send him to Prison if he desisted not from soliciting the People . This made the young Caesar apply himself to Cicero , and all those that hated Antony , by them he was recommended to the Senate , while he himself courted the People , and from their respective quarters took the old Soldiers , and form'd them into a Body : this made Antony so apprehensive , that he gave him a meeting in the Capitol , and after some words they came to an accommodation . That night Antony had a very unlucky Dream , fancying that his right hand was Thunder struck , and some few days after he was inform'd that Caesar design'd upon his life . Caesar would have justify'd himself , but was not believ'd , so that the breach was now made as wide as ever , each of them posted day and night all about Italy to engage the old Troops that lay scatter'd in their Quarters , and great were the promises that were made to the Legions that were yet standing . Cicero was of great reputation in Rome and made use of all his Art to exasperate the People against Antony , and at length perswaded the Senate to declare him a publick Enemy , and to send to Caesar the Rods and Axes , and all other Marks of Honour , that are usually given to the Pretor , and withal an Order was given to Hirtius and Pansa , who were their Consuls to drive Antony out of Italy . The Armies engag'd nigh to Modena , and Caesar himself was present . Antony was defeated , though both the Consuls were slain . Antony in his Flight was pursued by all the misfortune imaginable , and the worst shape it appear'd in was famine , but it was in these extremities that he naturally fell into a behaviour , that made him appear a Man much above himself ; and Antony in misfortune was not easily distinguish'd from a vertuous Man. It is no extraordinary matter for Men that fall into great difficulties , to reason right , and understand what by their duty and honour they are bound to do and suffer : Yet there are but a very few , who in great extremities have courage enough to trust to their own Judgment , either to imitate what they admire , or avoid what they Condemn , but abandon themselves to their beloved Ease , and for very want of industry become irresolute . Antony was a most illustrious Example of patience to the Army , who accustomed to so much Luxury and delicacy , could be contented to drink stinking water , and feed upon wild Fruits , and Roots , nay 't is reported they devoured the very Barks of Trees , and in passing over the Alpes they lived upon the Flesh of Beasts , that man had never before tasted of , his design was to joyn Lepidus , who commanded the Army on t'other side the Alpes , who he imagined would stand his sure Friend , he having done him many kind Offices to Julius Caesar ; he encamped near Lepidus his Army , but receiving from him no sort of encouragement , was resolv'd to push his Fortune and venture all . His hair was very long and disorder'd , nor had he shaved his beard since his last defeat , in this guise , and a mourning Mantle flung over , he came into the Trenches of Lepidus , and began to Harangue the Army , some were moved at his habit , others at his words , that Lepidus liking it not , ordered the Trumpets to sound , that he might be heard no longer . This rais'd in the Soldiers a greater sense of pity , so that they resolv'd to send and conferr with him , and drest Laelius and Clodius in Womens Cloaths , and sent them to Antony , they advis'd him presently to attack Lepidus his Trenches , assuring him that a strong party should receive him , and if so he thought fit kill Lepidus . But Antony would not suffer that any injury should be done him , and next morning he marched his Army to pass over the little River that parted the two Camps , he was the first that gain'd the other side of the River , where he espy'd Lepidus his Soldiers in great numbers reaching out their hands to help him ; and beating down the works to make him way : Being entred the Camp , and finding himself absolute Master , he treated Lepidus with great civility , and gave him the title of Father , when he spoke to him , and though he had every thing at his own Command , he left him the honour of being called the General . This fair usage brought over to him Munatius Plancus , who was not far off with a considerable Force . Thus being very strong he repass'd the Alpes , and led with him into Italy , seventeen Legions , and ten thousand Horse , besides six Legions he left in Garrison under the Command of Varius one of his familiar Friends , that used to debauch with him , and was therefore surnamed Cotylon ( which signifies a bottle , ) Caesar perceiving that Cicero's intention was to re-establish the State in its former liberty , did soon quit that party , and by the Mediation of his Friends came once more to a good understanding with Antony . They both met together with Lepidus in a small Island , where the Conference lasted three days . The Empire of the World was soon determin'd of , it being divided amongst them , as if it had been their paternal Inheritance : That which gave them all the trouble was to agree who should be put to death , every one intending to destroy his Enemies and to save his Friends . The thirst of being revenged of their Enemies did in the end take off all manner of desire to preserve their Friends , and Caesar sacrific'd Cicero to Antony , Antony his Uncle Lucius to Caesar , and both of them did easily grant to Lepidus the Liberty to murther his own Brother Paulus , though there are those that say it was required of him . I do not believe any thing was ever heard of so barbarous as this Composition , for in this exchange of blood for blood , they did not only murder those that were offer'd up unto their Fury , but them also that they abandon'd to the range of others . This Agreement being made the Army desir'd it might be confirm'd by some Alliance of Marriage , so that Caesar married Claudia the Daughter of Fulvia Wife to Antony . This affair being dispatch'd , three hundred more were adjudg'd to dye ( by proscription ) Antony had given order to those that were to kill Cicero , to cut off his head and right hand with which he had writ his invectives against him , when they were brought before him , he beheld them with an inward satisfaction , not being able to contain himself from often smiling at so horrid a spectacle , when he had satiated himself with the sight of them , he ordered them to be hung up in the Court where the usual pleadings were , not considering that the affront he design'd to the memory of the dead redounded to his own disgrace , who by this barbarous Action rendred himself unworthy of that power he exercis'd . His Uncle Lucius being closely pursued had taken refuge in his Sisters Chamber , who when the murderers had broke into her house , and were pressing into her Chamber , she met them at the door , and holding them by the hands cry'd out several times , Ye shall never kill Lucius , Caesar , till you first dispatch me , me that gave your General his life and being ; and she order'd the matter so well that she sav'd her Brother . This Triumvirate was very hateful to the Romans , and Antony was most of all to blame , for he was Elder than Caesar , and had greater Authority than Lepidus , and withal was no sooner settled in his affairs , but he return'd to his debauch and dissolute way of living : Beside the ill reputation he had gained by his intemperance , it was very disadvantageous to him his living in the house of Pompey the Great , a Man as much celebrated for his temperance and honesty , as ever he was admir'd for having Triumphed three times . They could not without regret see the doors of that house shut against the Magistrates and Foreign Ministers , who were shamefully refus'd admittance , while it was open to Players , Juglers , and devouring Flatterers , upon whom he spent the greatest part of his ill acquired Riches , for they did not only take the Forfeiture of the Estates of such as were proscribed , defrauding the poor Widows and Orphans , and lay impositions upon all manner of Goods , but hearing that several summs of money were , by as well Strangers as Citizens of Rome , deposited in the hands of the Vestal Virgins , they went and took the money away by force . Caesar perceiving how extravagant Antony was in his Expences , demanded a division to be made of the Revenues : The Army was also divided upon their march into Macedonia to make War with Brutus and Cassius , they leaving the Command of the City to Lepidus , having pass'd the Sea they encamped nigh the Enemy ; Antony nigh Cassius , and Caesar nigh Brutus : Caesar did nothing worth relating , but success and Victory did still wait on Antony . In the first Battel Caesar was routed by Brutus , all his Baggage taken , and he himself very narrowly escaping by Flight , but as he himself writes in his Memoirs , he retir'd before the Charge by reason of a dream of one of his Friends . Antony overcame Cassius , but as some write he himself was not present at the Engagement , but that he joyn'd them afterwards in the pursuit . Cassius with earnest entreaty had perswaded his faithful Friend Pindarus , not knowing any thing of Brutus his good Fortune , to kill him . Shortly after they fought another Battel , in which Brutus lost the day and slew himself . Caesar being sick , Antony had the honour of the Action , who finding Brutus his Body among the slain , he gently reproach'd him with the death of his Brother Caius , who was put to death by Brutus his order in Macedonia in revenge of Cicero , but he said Hortensius was most to blame , who was therefore order'd to be slain upon his Brother 's Tomb. He cast his rich purple Mantle upon the dead Body of Brutus , and gave in charge to one of his Servants to take care of his Funeral , who not burning the Mantle with the Corps , as Antony came to understand , and detaining part of the money which was to be expended in the Funeral , was order'd to be slain . Caesar was carryed to Rome , no one expecting that he should recover from his sickness . Whilst Antony visited the Eastern Provinces to lay them under Contribution , he entred Greece at the head of a formidable Army . And the Impositions of necessity were to be very great since they had engaged that every common Soldier should receive for his pay five hundred Crowns . Antony's behavior towards the Grecians was very obliging , he was pleas'd to entertain himself in hearing the learned men dispute , in seeing their sports , frequenting their Religious Ceremonies , and shew'd a great deal of equity in deciding of Controversies : He was fond of being stil'd the Lover of Greece , but above all in being call'd the Lover of Athens , to which City he had made very considerable presents . The Megareans in imitation of the Athenians must needs invite Antony to come and see their Senate House , which whilst he survey'd , they ask'd him how he lik'd it ? he told them 't was very narrow and ruinous , he caused an exact survey to be made of the Temple of Apollo Pythius as if he had design'd to repair it , and indeed he had engaged himself to the Senate so to do , but passing into Asia , he forgot all these glorious Projects , and leaving Lucius Censorinus in Greece , his whole application was to inrich himself with the Spoils of Asia . There Kings every morning waited his Leasure at his Chamber door , and Queens were rivalling one another , who should make him the greatest presents , or appear most charming in his Eyes . Thus whilst Caesar was engaged in War , and strugling with Seditions in Rome , Antony at his Ease , fell naturally inhis old course of life : The Anaxenores a set of Harpers , the Xuthi , a company of Players upon the Flute , and Metrodorus a dancing Master , with some other bands of Asian Musick , did so much surpass his Italian Masters , that they had got great credit at Court : Nothing ran in the usual Channels , all business passing through their hands , so that all Asia was like the City that Sophocles speaks of , Where ▪ Joyful sounds i' th' perfum'd air Mix with Groans and cold despair . When he made his Entry into Ephesus , the Women met him in the same habit they solemnize the Feasts of Bacchus , the Men and Boys were drest like Satyrs and Faunes , and quite throughout the Town nothing was to be seen but spears wreath'd about with Ivy , Harps , Flutes and Hautbois , they saluted Antony in their Songs by the Name of Bacchus the gracious and the gentle , and so indeed he was to some , but for the most part he was barbarous and inhuman , for he would deprive persons of worth and quality of their Fortunes to gratifie Villains and Flatterers , who would sometimes beg the Estates of Men yet living , pretending they were dead , and obtaining a Grant , take possession : He gave his Cook the House of a Magnetian Citizen for dressing his Supper well . But when he burthened Asia with doubling the Imposts , Hybreas the Agent for those Cities made his remonstrance in very pleasant language , and not ungrateful to Antony , shewing him that since he thought fit to double their Taxes he would take some care that they might have their Summer and Autumn doubled too , that they might be in a condition to satisfie his demands : Then he added with some sharpness and assurance ; In Asia has been raised for your service two hundred thousand Talents , which if you have not received , take an account of them that Levy'd it , but if it be receiv'd and yet you are in want , we are for ever ruin'd . These last words did touch Antony to the quick , who , very ignorant of many things that were done in his name , not that in his nature he was easily to be impos'd upon , but by reason he had too great confidence in the integrity of those he employ'd . He was naturally very sincere , but somewhat slow of apprehension , but so soon as he was made sensible of his faults , he was much troubled , and very ready to ask pardon of them he had offended , he was very prodigal in his rewards , and very severe in his punishments , but his Generosity was much more extravagant than his Severity ; his Raillery was very sharp , but the edge of it was taken off , and rendred inoffensive by his suffering any thing of Repartee ; for he was as well contented to be handsomely rallyed , as he was pleas'd to rally others ; this freedom had its inconvenience , for he imagined that those Friends , who used so much freedom in their mirth , would never flatter or deceive him in any business of consequence , not perceiving that these subtil Parasites drest their fulsome flattery with a little pointed sauce to make it go down the better , which must have given him a surfeit had it not been disguised , and great use was made of the Liberty in business of importance , for upon examining any difficulty they order'd their affair so that they might seem not to yield to him out of complaisance , but that he had a reach much Superior to their capacity . Antony being of this disposition , the greatest mischief that could befal him was the Love of Cleopatra , which awaken'd and inflam'd many a hidden dormant Vice , and if there were any spark of Virtue yet remaining , it stifled it intirely . And thus it was his Love began ; making preparation for the Parthian War , he sent to Command her to make her personal appearance in Cilicia to answer an accusation that she had given great assistance in the late Wars to Cassius . Delleus who was sent on this Message had no sooner seen her admirable beauty , and with what a quickness and grace she received him , but he began to consider how impossible it was that so beautiful a Creature should receive any ill treatment at the hands of Antony , and therefore he behaved himself with all respect to her , courted her with all humility to pass into Cilicia in splendid Equipage , and intreated her not to be apprehensive of Antony , a brave and courteous Soldier . She had great Faith in the words of Dellius , but more in her own Beauty , which having formerly recommended her to Julius Caesar and the young Pompey , she did not doubt but it might prove successful with Antony : Their Acquaintance was with her when a Girl , young and ignorant in the Arts of Love , but she was now to meet Antony in the flower of her age with all the Charms of Beauty , and all the artifice of riper years : she makes great preparation for her Journey , of Money , Gifts and other Ornaments of great value , which so wealthy a Kingdom did easily afford , but in her own irresistible Charms lay her great assurance : many were the Letters she received from Antony to hasten her coming , but she did not seem to make any great account of his Orders . At length she embarks upon a small Galley in the River Cydnus ; the head of the Barge did shine with inlaid Gold , the Sails were of Purple Silk , the Oars of Silver , which beat time to the Flutes and Hautbois ; she herself lay all along under a Canopy of Cloth of Gold curiously embroider'd , drest as Venus is ordinarily represented , and beautiful young Boys like Cupids stood on each side to fan her , her Maids were drest like Sea Nymphs and Graces , some steering the Rudder , some working at the Ropes ; the perfumes diffus'd themselves from the Vessel to the Shore , which was all cover'd with multitudes meeting and following the Galley , all the People running out of the City to see this strange sight , left Antony alone upon the Tribunal , and a rumor was spread abroad that Venus was come to Feast with Bacchus for the common good of Asia : Assoon as she was arriv'd Antony sent to invite her to Supper , but she thought it more decent that Antony should come to her , who to shew his civility to a Stranger made no difficulty to wait on her ; he found the preparations very magnificent , but nothing was so admirable as the great number of Lights , for on a sudden there was let down altogether so great a number of branches with Lights in them so ingeniously disposed , some in squares , and some in circles , that Fame cannot speak of a greater piece of curiosity . The next day Antony invited her to Supper , and was very desirous to out-do her as well in Magnificence as contrivance , but he came short of both , and was so much convinc'd of it that he began to despise and laugh at his own way of service . She perceiving that Antony's raillery was very gross , and savour'd more of the Soldier than the Courtier , she gave herself the liberty to use him in the same manner without any sort of reserve . Cleopatra was not , as is reported , of so surprizing a Beauty , that no one could be compared with her , or that no one could behold her without astonishment , but her Conversation had those Charms that were not to be resisted , and that natural grace and sweetness which appear'd in every thing she said or did , stung her beholders to the Soul. Her tongue was hung so harmoniously , that no Instrument was capable of more variety of sounds . She spoke most Languages , there were but few of the barbarous Nations that she answer'd by an Interpreter , to most of them she gave Audience herself , as to the Aethiopians , Troglodites , Hebrews , Arabians , Syrians , Medes , Parthians , and many others , which is the more admirable in consideration that the most of the Kings her Predecessors could scarce attain to the Aegyptian tongue , and that several of them had quite forgot the Macedonian , which was their original Language . Antony was so strangely taken with this Woman , that notwithstanding Fulvia his Wife maintain'd his quarrels in Rome against Caesar with great difficulty , and that the Parthian Troops commanded by Labienus ( that King having made him General ) were assembled in Mesopotamia , and ready to enter Syria , could yet suffer himself to be carried away by her into Alexandria , there to lead an easie Childish life in divertisements too youthful for his age , squandring away as Antipho calls it his most precious and not to be retrieved time . They gave their way of living a particular name , calling it , the inimitable life . They treated one another by turns , and their Expences were without reason or measure . I remember I have heard my Grandfather Lamprias relate that Philotas a Physician of Amphyssa , who was at that time a Student in Alexandria , had told him , that he having an acquaintance with one of Antony's Cooks was invited by him to see what sumptuous preparations they were making for Supper , coming into the Kitchin , he admir'd the prodigious variety of all things , but particularly seeing eight wild Boars roasted whole , says he , surely you have a great number of Guests ; the Cook laugh'd at his simplicity , and told him there was not above twelve to sup , but that every Dish was to be served up just roasted to a turn , and if any thing was but one minute ill timed 't was spoil'd , for , said he , may be Antony will sup just now , may be not this hour , may be not these two hours , for that he has a mind to spend some time in drinking or discoursing , so that it is not one but many suppers must be had in readiness , for it was not easie to guess at his hour . This was Philotas his Story , who related besides how coming afterwards into the service of Antony's eldest Son by Fulvia , and being admitted with others of the better rank of Servants to sit at Table with him , when he did not eat with his Father , it happen'd that another Physician , full of argument and noise had given great disturbance to the Company , whose mouth Philotas stopt with this Sophistical Syllogism : It is proper to give cold water to one that has a Fever in some degree ; every one that has a Fever hath it in some degree ; it is good therefore to give cold water in a Fever . The Man was quite struck dumb , and Antony's Son very much pleas'd , said , Philotas all that is yours , pointing to a side-board cover'd with rich plate . Philotas thank'd him for his good will , but could not conceive that the young Man had power to dispose of things of that value , but soon after the Plate was all brought to him , and he desired to set his mark upon it , who fearing to accept the present , what ails the Man ( said he that brought it ) do you know that he that gives you this is Antony's Son , who could very well spare it if it were all gold , but if you will be advis'd by me , I would counsel you to accept of the value in money , for there may be amongst the rest some piece of antiquity , or the Work of some famous Master that Antony may have a particular esteem for . These relations I had from my Grandfather concerning Philotas . To return to Cleopatra : Plato admits but of four sorts of Flattery , but this Woman would have learn'd him a thousand different kinds , that he ne'er dream'd off : Were Antony serious or dispos'd to mirth , she had every minute new graces and new arts to season all , with pleasure and delight , she had the absolute power over his Spirit , and never left him day nor night , she play'd at Dice with him , drank with him , hunted with him , and when exercising in Arms she was always by him , she would go a rambling with him a nights , to disturb and torment People under their Windows , drest like an ordinary Woman , for Antony went in Servants disguise , and from those expeditions he often came home very scurvily treated and sometimes beaten severely . Though this sort of behaviour was very unpleasing to some , yet the Alexandrians were well satisfy'd in his frolicks and jovial humour , saying pleasantly , that they had great obligations for Antony , who diverted them with a Comical Countenance , and reserv'd the Tragical for the Romans . It would be very tedious to be more particular in his follies , but his fishing must not be forgot . He went out one day to angle with Cleopatra , and being so unfortunate as to catch nothing in the presence of his Mistress , he fell into a great passion , and gave secret orders to the Fishermen to dive under water , and put Fishes that had been fresh taken upon his hooks , he drew so fast that the subtil Aegyptian perceiv'd it , but feigning great admiration , she told every body how dexterous Antony was , and invited them next day to come and see him again ; so soon as he had let down his hook , one of her Servants was too nimble for his Divers , and fixed upon his hook a salted Fish taken in the Pontick Sea , who when he felt his Line give , drew up the prey , which , as one may easily imagine , gave great occasion of Laughter , which she turning very agreeably , said , Allow us , brave Sir , poor inhabitants of Charos and Canopus the reputation to be skilful in this Art , your Game is Cities , Provinces , and Kingdoms . Whilst Antony was thus amused in his Childish recreations , two Messengers arrive , the one from Rome , who informs him that his Brother Lucius and his Wife Fulvia , after many quarrels among themselves had joyn'd to resist Caesar , but having lost all were forc'd to fly out of Italy : The other brought little better news , how that Labienus at the head of the Carthians had over-ran Asia from Euphrates and Syria all along to Lydia and Ionia , scarce could he be rowsed from this sleep , but at length as it were recovering from a drunken Fit , he sets onward for Parthia , and having got as far as Phaenicia , upon the receipt of most lamentable Letters from Fulvia , he turn'd his Course with two hundred Ships to Italy , and in his way , receiving such of his Friends as fled from Italy , he was given to understand that Fulvia was the sole cause of the War , a Woman of a restless Spirit , and very bold , and withal , her hopes were that the commotions in Italy would force Antony from Cleopatra . But it happen'd that Fulvia as she was coming to meet her husband , fell sick by the way , and dy'd at Sicyon , by which reason an accommodation with Caesar was easily made , for those that were Friends to them both , seeing Antony arriv'd in Italy , and nothing laid to his charge , but what he disown'd , and shifted off upon Fulvia , they would not suffer that the time should be spent in justifying and accusing , they made them both Friends , and so proceeded to the division of the Empire , the Eastern Provinces were given to Antony , to Caesar the Western , and Affrick left to Lepidus ; and an agreement was made that every one in their turn , as they thought fit , should make their Friends Consuls , when they took it not themselves : this Agreement was well approv'd of , but yet 't was thought a Stronger tye would be very necessary , and here Fortune was propitious , for Caesar had an elder Sister not of the whole blood , for Accia was his Mothers name , hers Ancharia ; this Sister he lov'd intirely , and a Lady she was of a Noble Character , the Relict of Caius Marcellus , and Antony was now a Widower by the death of Fulvia ; for though he did not disavow the passion he had for Cleopatra , yet he disown'd any thing of Marriage , Love and Reason still debating in his Breast what was to become of the fair Aegyptian Queen . Every body was for promoting this Marriage , it being the general expectation , that a Lady of so much Honour , Beauty and Prudence , being perpetually with Antony , and having great credit with him , as might reasonably be expected , affairs would easily be so order'd , that no difference should arise betwixt him and Caesar : Both parties being agreed , they went to Rome to celebrate the Nuptials , the Senate dispensing with the Law by which a Widow was not permitted to marry till ten Months after the death of her Husband . Sextus Compeius was in possession of Sicily , who with his Ships under the command of Menas and Menecrates two famous Pirates , infested the Italian Coast , that no Vessels durst venture into those Seas . Sextus had behaved himself with much humanity towards Antony , having kindly receiv'd his Wise and Mother in their Flight , and it was judg'd fit that he should be receiv'd into the peace : they met nigh to the Promontory of Misenum upon a point of Land that runs into the Sea , Pompey's Fleet being at anchor in the Road , and Antony and Caesar's Army drawn up all along the Side over against them . There it was concluded that Sextus should quietly enjoy the Government of Sicily and Sardinia , he conditioning to scowre the Seas of all Pirates , and to send so much Corn every year to Rome . This agreed on , they invited one another to supper , and by lot it fell to Pompey's turn to make the first entertainment , and Antony asking where it was to be , there said he , pointing to the Admiral , for that is the only House that Pompey is Heir to of his Fathers : And this he said reflecting upon Antony who then was in possession of his Fathers House . Having cast Anchor and made a Bridge from the promontory into the Galley he received them very gallantly , when they began to grow warm , which occasion'd many pleasant passages upon the subject of Antony's and Cleopatra's loves , Menas the Pirate whispers Pompey in the ear , Sir , said he , will you be pleas'd that I cut the Cable , which will not only make you Master of Sicily and Sardinia but of the whole Roman Empire . Pompey having for a while considered what was propos'd , return'd him this answer , Menas this might have been done without acquainting me in 't , now let us make the best of our present condition , for I cannot break my word . And so having been treated by the other two in their turns he set fail for Sicily . As soon as matters were concerted Antony dispatch'd Ventidius into Asia to put a stop to the inroads of the Carthians , and he to make a complement to Octavius accepted of the Office of being Priest to the deceased Caesar , and in all occasions of common civility , as also in matters of the highest concernment , they both behaved themselves with a great deal of easiness and friendship : But Antony could not suffer with patience , that Caesar , in all little plays which they frequently diverted themselves with , should be constantly victorious : He had usually with him an Aegyptian , skilful in the calculation of Nativities , who either to make his Court to Cleopatra , or that by the rules of his Art he found it so to be , did declare to him , that though the Fortune that did attend him was bright and glorious , yet it was overshadowed by Caesar's ; and advised him to keep himself far distant from that young Man , for your Genius , said he , dreads his . When absent from him yours is proud and brave , but in his presence unmanly and dejected ; and the event did shew that the Aegyptian spoke truth , for whensoever they play'd by drawing lots or at dice Antony was still the loser ; and as they often fought game Cocks or Quails , Caesar's always had the Victory . This gave Antony a sensible displeasure , and made him put great confidence in the skill of his Aegyptian Astrologer , so that having quitted the management of the home affairs to Caesar , he left Italy and took Octavia along with him into Greece , who had been lately brought to bed of a Daughter . Whilst he winter'd in Athens he receiv'd the joyful news of Ventidius his Victory over the Carthians , of Labienus , and Charnapates , the General of King Herod's Army , being both slain ; for the celebrating of which he order'd a publick feast through Greece , and at the prizes which were fought at Athens he himself chose to be Moderator , and leaving at home the Ensigns that are carried before the General , he made his procession in a long Gown and Slippers with the wands marching before , which are usual in those solemnities , and he performed his duty in parting the combatants , when they had fought enough . When he was upon marching his Army he made him a garland of the Olive Tree consecrated to Minerva , and in obedience to some Oracle he fill'd a Vessel with the water of the * Clepsidra to carry along with him . Pacorus the Parthian Kings Son at this time made an inrode into Syria , and was met by Ventidius , who gave him Battel in the Country of Cyrrestica , slew most of his Men and Pacorus among the rest . This Victory gave great reputation to the Romans and redeem'd their honour , which had suffer'd much ever since the defeat of Crassus , the Parthians being oblig'd after the loss of three Battels successively , to keep themselves within the bounds of Media and Mesopotamia : Ventidius not being willing to push his good Fortune any further , for fear of raising some jealousie in Antony , but turning his Arms against them that had quitted the Roman interest , he reduc'd them to their former obedience : Among the rest he besieged Antiochus King of Commogena , who made an offer of a thousand talents for his pardon , and a promise to continue in a strict compliance to all Antony's commands ; but Ventidius told him that Antony was upon his march , and that he must send his proposals to him ; for that he had no power to treat with him to the end that this small affair might be transacted in Antony's name , that People might not think , that he did nothing but by his Lieutenants . The Siege grew very tedious , for when they perceived that they could not make any reasonable composition , they resolved to hold it out to the utmost extremity , so that Antony was in great confusion to see how little he had done , and repented himself that he had not accepted the first offer ; in the conclusion he was easily induc'd to make an accommodation with Antiochus for three hundred Talents , and having given some orders for the affairs of Syria he return'd to Athens : And having done Ventidius the honours he well deserved , he dismiss'd him to receive his Triumph ; he was the only Man that ever triumphed for Victories obtained o'er the Parthians : A Man of obscure Birth , but by the means of Antony's friendship obtain'd an opportunity of shewing himself , and doing great things ; and his making so good use of it gave great credit to an observation made by Caesar , that Antony was much more successful in his Arms , by his Lieutenants , than in his own Person ; for Sossius , Antony's Lieutenant in Syria , had done miracles : And Ventidius , whom he left in Armenia , had quieted all that Country , and defeating the Kings of Albania and Ibe●ia , had march'd victorious to the Mountains of Caucasus , by which means the same of Antony's arms was grown very terrible to the barbarous Nations . Antony was much incens'd against Caesar , by reason of several reports , that were made him of his unkindness , so that he set sail with three hundred Ships for Italy , and being refused harbour in the Port of Brundusium , he made for Tarentum ; there his Wife Octavia , that came from Greece with him , obtain'd leave to visit her Brother , she was then big of her third Child ; as she was on her way to Rome , she met Octavius by the way , his two great Friends , Mecaenas and Agrippa , in his company , she took them aside , and with great impressment , told them , that of the most fortunate Woman upon Earth she was in evident danger of becoming the most miserable Creature breathing ; that every ones eyes were fix'd upon her , as the Wife and Sister of the two Men , that did divide the whole World between them , but that , if rash counsels should prevail , and war ensue , I shall be miserable ( said she ) without redress , for on what side soever Victory falls , I shall be sure to be a loser . Caesar was softened by the entreaties of his Sister , so that he march'd in a peaceful manner to Tarentum . They that were present at this Enterview were strangely delighted to see so great an Army drawn up by the Shore , and so great a Fleet in the Harbour without doing any act of hostility ; nothing but kind Salutations , and other expressions of joy and friendship passing from one Army to th' other . Antony invited Caesar first to supper , which he accepted of in consideration of Octavia : At length an agreement was made between them , that Caesar should give Antony two of his Legions to serve him in the Parthian War , and that Antony should in return leave with him an hundred arm'd Galleys : And Octavia did obtain of her Husband besides this , twenty light Ships for her Brother : And of her Brother a thousand Foot for her Husband : So having parted very good friends , Caesar went immediately to make War with Pompey to conquer Sicily : And Antony leaving with him his Wife and Children , and his Children by his former Wife Fulvia , set sail for Asia . Then it was that the worst of infectious diseases , Love , and the Love of Cleopatra , which had lain quiet in his breast so long , and seem'd to have given place to the temperate duties of Life , upon his approach to Syria , gathered strength again , and broke out into a flame ; and unbridled Lust , which Plato calls the horse of the Soul , that has flung his Rider , broke loose in defiance of all wholesom and serious Counsel : He sends Fonteius Capito to conduct Cleopatra into Syria , to whom at her arrival , he made no small present ; for besides what he had given her , he added the Provinces of Phoenicia , the Lower Syria , Cyprus , great part of Cilicia , and that side of Judea , which produces the true Balm , that part of Arabia , where the Nabathaeans are , by the Sea-side ; these profuse gifts did much displease the Romans ; for although he had invested several private persons in great Governments and Kingdoms , and bereaved many Kings of theirs , as Antigonus of Judea , whose head he caused to be struck off , the first crown'd head , that ever suffer'd that opprobrious death . Yet nothing was so grievous to the Romans , as the vile profusions he made upon that Woman , and their dissatisfaction was much augmented by giving the Sirnames of the Sun & Moon to Alexander and Cleopatra , Twins born to him by her . But he , who knew how to varnish over the most dishonest Action with specious colours , would say , that the greatness of the Roman Empire consisted more in giving , than in taking Kingdoms , and that the Noble Blood of Kings was communicated to all the World , when they left their Off-spring in every place they came , and that by this means he had the honour to descend from Hercules , who never recommended the hopes of his Posterity to the guard of any one Woman , nor feared to transgress the Laws of Solon , in order to observe the great Dictates of Nature , which gives such lively instruction towards the continuance of our Race . After Phraortes had killed his Father Herod , and taken possession of his Kingdom , many of the Parthian Nobility left their Country ; among the rest , Moneses , a Nobleman of great Authority , who making his application to Antony , was received with great kindness ; for he look'd upon him as one in the Circumstances of Themistocles , and his own Fortune , considering his great Wealth , was comparable to the Persian Kings ; for he gave him three Cities , Larissa , Arethusa , and Hierapolis , which was formerly called Bombyce . But the King of Parthia did soon recall him , giving him his Word and Honour for his Safety ; and Antony was not unwilling to give him leave to return , hoping thereby to surprize Phráortes ; for he sent him word he would remain his Friend , upon condition he would send back the Roman Standards and Ensigns which were taken hy the Parthians , when Crassus was slain , and withall the Prisoners that remained yet alive of that Battel . This done , he sent Cleopatra into Egypt , and gathering his Forces together , and joyning the associate Kings ( for there were many of them ; the most considerable was Artuasdes , King of Armenia , who came at the head of six thousand Horse , and seven thousand Foot ) he made a general Muster ; there appeared sixty thousand Roman Foot , ten thousand Horse , consisting of Spann●rds and Gauls , who were esteem'd of as Romans ; of other Nations horse and Foot , thirty thousand ; and these great Preparations , that made India tremble , and put all Asia into a consternation , were of no use to him , because of Cleopatra , for in order to pass the Winter with her , every thing was done in haste , he was so charm'd and bewitch'd with the Thoughts of his Mistress , that his Soul was employ'd in overcoming the Difficulties that kept him from her , more than in any design of vanquishing the Enemy ; for whereas he should have taken up his Winter-Quarters in Armenia , to refresh his Men , who were tired with long Marches , having come at least five hundred Leagues , and then to have taken the advantage in the beginning of the Spring to invade Media , before the Parthians were drawn out of Garrison , he had not patience to expect his time , but march'd into the Province of Atropatene , leaving Armenia on the right hand , and laying waste all that Country , his haste was so great , that he left behind all the Engines of Battery , which follow'd the Camp in three hundred Chariots ; among the other Engines , there was a Ram of fourscore foot long , which was of great use in his Designs ; and it was impossible , if they were either lost or endamaged , to repair them , or make the like ; for the Pro●inces of the upper Asia produce not Trees long or strait enough for such Uses ; nevertheless he left them all behind , as a great impediment to the Designs he had then projected ; so that he had left a Party commanded by Tatianus , to guard them , and he himself laid Siege to Phraata , the principal City of the King of Media , wherein were that King's Wife and Children : Here it was that he was soon made sensible of the Errour he committed in leaving the battering Rams behind him ; for not having wherewithal to make a Breach , he was constrained with infinite pains to cast up a Mount of Earth against the Wall ; during the Siege , Phraortes arrives with a great Army ; who understanding that the Chariots were left behind , with the battering Engines , he sent thither a strong Party of Horse , by which Tatianus , with ten thousand Horse are flain , the Engines all broke in pieces , many taken Prisoners , and among the rest , King Polemon . This great Miscarriage in the opening the Campagne , did much discourage Antony's Army , and Artuasdes King of Armenia , despairing of any better Success , withdrew himself with all his Forces from the Roman Camp , although he had been the chief Promoter of the War. The Parthians encouraged by this Success , came up to the Romans at the Siege of their Royal City , and gave them many Affronts ; upon which , Antony fearing that the Souldiers might lose Courage , or have a less esteem of him , if he lay idle , he , with all the Horse , three Pretorian Cohorts , and ten Legions , was resolved to go out and forrage , designing by this means to draw the Enemy with more advantage to a Battel ; and to effect this , he marched a Day 's Journey from hi● Camp , which did bring the Parthians to a Battel , who were drawn up in readiness to charge him so soon as he should march ; he orders therefore the Tents and Baggage to be pack'd up , as if his intention were to decline the giving Battel , and only to lead his Men back to the Camp. The Enemy was drawn up in a Half-Moon , and Antony had given order to the Horse to charge them briskly so soon as the Legions were come up nigh enough to second them . The Parthians standing still while the Romans march'd by them , were in great admiration of their man-like Behaviour , and exact Discipline , nothing could be more just than the distance which was kept between the Ranks , and the shaking their Pikes as they pass'd by , in a profound silence , was very graceful ; but when the Signal was given , the Horse turn'd short upon the Parthians , and with loud Cries charg'd them home ; they were bravely receiv'd at first ; but the Legions coming up with loud shouts and ratling of their Arms , did so frighten the Horses , and soon the Parthians themselves , that they could keep their ground no longer . Antony press'd them hard , in great hopes that this Victory should give an end to the War ; the Foot had them in pursuit three Leagues , and the Horse nine , and the Advantage summ'd up , they had but thirty Prisoners , and there was but fourscore slain : This was a great discouragement to them , to consider , that when they were victorious , their Advantage was so small , and that when they were beaten , they lost so great a number of Men ; as it happened when the Carriages were taken . The next day , having put the Baggage in order , they marched back to the Camp before Phraata : in the way , meeting with some scattering Troops of the Enemy , and as they marched further , with greater Parties , at length with the Body of the Enemies Army , fresh and in good order , who charg'd them , and broke their Ranks , that it was not without great difficulty that they reach'd the Camp. There Antony finding that his men had in a great consternation deserted the defence of the Mount , upon a Sally of the Medes , resolved to proceed against them by decimation , which is done by dividing the Legions by Tens , and out of every Ten , to put one to death , as it happens by Lot , and for them that escape , they have , instead of Wheat , their proportion of Corn in Barley . The War was now become grievous to both Parties ; but was more dreadful to Antony , in respect that he was threatned with Famine , for he could no longer forrage without great hazard and slaughter of his Men. And Phraortes on the other side , who was not ignorant of the humour of his men , did more than suspect , that if the Romans did obstinately persist in their resolution of carrying on the Siege , the Autumnal Equinox being past , and the Rains threatning him he should be deserted by his Souldiers , who would suffer any thing rather than wintering in open Field ; to prevent which , he gave order to his chief Officers , not to pursue the Romans too close , when they met them forraging , but to suffer them to carry off some Provision ; that they should praise their Valour , and declare , that it was not without just reason , that their King look'd upon the Romans as the bravest men in the world , and that they should upon opportunity of more familiar Discourse blame Antony for his obstinacy , that whereas Phraortes desiring nothing more than Peace , and an occasion to shew how ready he was to save the lives of so many brave Souldiers , he on the contrary , should defeat all his generous Designs , and trust himself rather to Winter and Famine , two Enemies , that must of necessity destroy them , though the Parthians should use all friendly endeavours to preserve them . Antony having these Reports from many hands , began to be in some hopes ; but he would not send any Ambassadors to the Parthian , till he was informed by these kind Enemies , whether what they said was of their own head , or by order of their King , receiving answer that this was the sence of their Master , and new encouragement to believe them , Antony sent some of his Friends to demand the Standards and Prisoners that were yet remaining in his hands since the defeat of Crassus , lest if he should ask nothing , he might be supposed to be too much overjoy'd with leave to make his retreat in quiet . The Parthian King made answer , That as for the Prisoners , he need not trouble himself ; but if he thought fit to retreat , he might do it when he pleas'd , in peace and safety . Some few days therefore being spent in ordering the Baggage , he resolv'd upon his March ; and here it was that Antony , the man in the world the fittest to harangue the Army , finding himself oppress'd with shame and grief , could not find in his heart to speak himself , but employed Domitius Aenobarbus ; many of the Souldiers resented it , as an undervaluing of them ; but the better sort saw the true cause , and thought this rather an argument , why they on their side should treat their General with more respect than ordinary . Antony having resolved to return by the same way he came , which was thro' a plain flat Country , a certain Mardian came to him ( one that was very conversant with the Manners of the Parthians , and whose fidelity to the Romans , had been tried at the Battel where the Machines were lost ) and advis'd him to leave the Mountains on his right hand , and not to expose his Men heavy armed in an open Country to the Assaults of a numerous Army of light Horse and Archers , that Phraortes with fair promises had perswaded him from the Siege , that he might with more ease cut him off in his Retreat ; but if so he pleased , he would conduct him a nigher way , where he should find the Necessaries for his Army in greater abundance . Antony upon this , began to consider what was best to be done ; he was unwilling to seem to have any Mistrust of the Parthians after their Treaty ; but being more desirous to march his Army the nighest and most convenient way , he demanded of the Mardian some assurance of his Faith , who offered himself to be bound until the Army came safe into Armenia . Two days he conducted the Army bound , and on the third , when Antony little expected the Enemy , but marched in no very good order , the Mardian perceiving the Banks of a River broken down , and the Water over-flowing the way by which they were to pass , did imagine that this might be done by the Parthians , to hinder their March , and did therefore advise Antony to be upon his Guard , for that the Enemy was nigh ; and no sooner had he put his men in order , disposing of the Slingers in the Front , to make the on-set ; but the Parthians came pouring upon them , thinking to encompass the Army ; they were receiv'd by the light Horse , which were sore gall'd by their Javelins , but they themselves being warmly entertain'd , and many wounded , made their retreat , but soon after rallying up afresh , they were beat back by a Battalion of Gallick Horse , and appear'd no more that day . By their manner of Attack , Antony being instructed what to do , did not only place the slings and javelins in the Front , but lin'd both the wings with the same , and so march'd in a square Battel , giving order to the Horse to charge and beat off the Enemy , but not to follow them too far as they retir'd . So that the Parthians not doing much more Mischief for the four ensuing days than they receiv'd , began to abate in their heat , and complaining that the Winter-Season was much advanc'd , press'd for returning home . On the fifth Day Flavius Gallus , a brave Officer , who had a considerable Command in the Army , came to Antony , desiring of him some Troops of light Horse out of the Rear , and some other Horse out of the front , with the which he would undertake to do some considerable service . Which when he had obtain'd , he beat the Enemy back , not retiring , as was usual , to the Gross of the Army , but making his ground good , and pressing on with great obstinacy , the Officers who commanded in the Rear of this Detachment , perceiving how far he had got from the Body of the Army , sent to warn him back , but he took no notice of them . 'T is said , that Titius the Questor snatch'd the Colours , and retreated , telling Gallus that he did very ill to lead so many brave men on to certain destruction , he on the other side , reviling him again , and commanding the men that were about him to stand firm , Titius made his retreat , but Gallus charging the enemies in the Front , was encompass'd by a Party that fell upon his Rear ; which at length perceiving , he sent a Messenger to demand succour ; but they that commanded the Legions , among which was Canidius , a particular Favourite of Antony's , seem'd to have committed a great oversight ; for instead of marching up with the whole Army , they sent small Parties , and when they were defeated , they still sent out small Parties ; so that by their ill management , the whole Army was in danger of being routed , which had certainly happen'd if Antony himself had not march'd from the front of the main Battel at the head of the third Legion ; which passing through them that fled , fac'd the Enemies , & hindred them from any farther pursuit . In this Engagement , were killed three thousand , five thousand were carried back to the Camp , the wounded , amongst the rest , Gallus shot through the Body with four Arrows , of which wounds he died . Antony went from Tent to Tent , to visit and comfort the wounded , and was not able to see his men without weeping , but they would take him by the hand chearfully , and intreat him to go and get his own Wounds dress'd , and not concern himself for them ; calling him their Emperour and their General , and that if he did well , they were safe . For in short , never since that time can Fame make mention of a General at the Head of so gallant a Body of Men ; whether you consider Strength and Youth , or Patience and Sufferance in all Labours and Fatigues ; but as for the exact Obedience , and particular Respect they bore their General , that good will and perfect Friendship , that was so universal in the Army amongst Small and Great , Nobles and Peasants , Officers and common Souldiers , so affectionate , and so devoted to him , as to preferr his good Opinion of them to their very Lives and Being ; that in this part of Military Discipline I may boldly say they equall'd the Glory and Reputation of ancient Rome . Of which Love , as I have said before , many were the Reasons , as the Nobility and Antiquity of his Family , his Eloquence , his Behaviour , his Liberality , and Magnificence , his Familiarity in entertaining every Body , and particularly , his Kindness in assisting , visiting and bewailing the sick , furnishing them with all things necessary , that the poor Wretches that were sick and wounded , were as heartily disposed to serve , as those that enjoy'd their Health and Vigour . But this last Victory had so encouraged the Enemy , that they began to despise the Romans , staying all night on horseback , nigh the Camp , in expectation of Plundering their Tents and Baggage , which they concluded they must desert , as a great impediment in their flight ; and in the morning new Forces arrived , that their number was grown to be at least 40000 Horse . The King having sent Guards that attended upon his own Person , as to a sure and unquestion'd Victory ; for he himself was never present in fight . Antony designing to harangue the Souldiers , call'd for his mourning-habit , that he might move them the more ; but he was persuaded by his Friends to put on the habit of General . In his Speech he gave great commendations to them that had gain'd the victory ; as for those that fled , he blam'd them much ; the former gave him great Encouragement in their brave Promises ; and the latter excusing themselves as well as they could , told him they were ready to undergo decimation , or if there were any other punishment he would please to inflict upon them they did submit chearfully , only intreating that he would forget and not discompose himself with their faults , at which he lifted up his hands to Heaven , and prayed the Gods , that if to balance the great favours he had received of them , any judgment lay in store , that they would pour it upon his head alone , and grant that Army victory . The next day they took better order for their march , and the Parthians , who thought they were marching rather to plunder than to fight were surpriz'd to find the enemy not disheartened , but fresh and resolute , so that they themselves began to lose courage ; but for all this , at the descent of a little Hill , where the Romans were oblig'd to pass , the Parthians got together , and let fly their arrows in great showers upon them , and by reason of the difficulty of the way , their march was very slow . Here the Legions that were arm'd at all points were order'd to defend on each side the light arm'd , by kneeling down on their knees , a●d holding their shields stooping over them , the next rank holding theirs over the first , and so onwards , that the army in this figure did much resemble the order that is observable in the tiling of a House , or the degrees in a Theatre , and is a sure defence against Arrows , which glance upon them without doing any harm . The Parthians seeing the Romans down upon their knees could not imagine but that it must proceed from weariness ; so that they laid down their Bows , and taking their Spears made a fierce onset : when the Romans with a great cry leaped upon their Legs , and with their Lances slew the foremost and put the rest to flight . After this rate it was every day , and the trouble they gave Antony was so vexatious that his marches were short , by reason of which the famine was very great in the Camp , for they could get but little Corn , and that which they got they were forc'd to fight for , and besides this they were in great want of Instruments to grind their Corn , and make their Bread , they had left them behind , the baggage horses being dead , or otherwise employed in carrying the sick and wounded : Provision was so scarce in the Army , that half a Peck of Wheat was sold for five Crowns , and Oats for the weight in Silver ; they were brought to feed upon Herbs and Roots , such as are commonly eaten were very scarce , so that they were constrain'd to venture upon any they found , among others they happen'd upon an Herb that was mortal , which did first take away all sense and understanding . He that had eaten of it remembred nothing in the World ; and employed himself wholly in removing of stones from one place to another , which he did with as much earnestness and industry , as if it had been a business of the greatest consequence , and required dispatch ; through all the Camp there was nothing to be seen but Men grubling upon the ground for stones , which they carried from one place to another , but in the end after having vomited much Choler they fell down dead , and chiefly this when their Wine began to fail , which was a sovereign remedy against this distemper . When Antony saw them die so fast , and the Parthian still in pursuit , he was heard to cry out , O the ten Thousand , the ten Thousand ! In remembrance of the famous retreat of Xenophon , who when he had a longer journey to make from Babylon , and a more powerful enemy to deal with , brought his Men home safe . The Parthians finding that they could not defeat the Roman Army , nor in no wise break the order of their Battel , and that withal they had been so often worsted , began to treat the forragers with a great deal of humanity ; they came up to them in all appearance of friendship with their Bows unbended telling them that they were going home to their houses , that they had quite given o'er the pursuit , and that only some Median troops would follow them for two or three days , not with any design to annoy them , but only for the defence of some scattering Villages , and saying this , they saluted them and embraced them with a great shew of friendship . Antony , who had all along a great desire to march through the flat Country , hearing these discourses was almost resolv'd to march the open way , and so much the more in regard that no water was to be hoped for in those Mountains . But while he was deliberating , Mithridates arriv'd in the Camp , he was first cousin to Moneses , of whom we related that he came for refuge into the Roman Army , and receiv'd in gift from Antony three Cities . Upon his arrival he desired some body might be brought to him that could speak Syriack or the Parthian Tongue . One Alexander of Antioch a friend of Antony's was brought to him , to whom the stranger declar'd , that he was sent to Antony from Moneses in acknowledgment of the favours and honours he had received from him , and to make him a return if it were possible ; he asked Alexander if he saw those high Hills , pointing at some distance : He told him yes . 'T is there said he the whole Parthian Army attend your passage , the great Plains behind those Hills will be very advantageous to you in your march , and therefore there they do expect you in ambush , being perswaded you will confide in their promises , and leave the way of the Mountains ; 't is true that in passing o'er the Mountains you will suffer the usual inconveniences for want of water , and the fatigue will be somewhat the greater ; but if you pass through the plains , Antony must in all appearance run the fortune of Crassus . This said , he departed . Antony calling his friends in Council , sent for the Mardian guide , who was of the same opinion . He told them that the way through the plain was a great way about , and very difficult to find , that the other indeed was rough , but then it was but for a day . Changing therefore his mind , he march'd away that night , and commanded that every one should carry water sufficient for his own use , but most of them being unprovided of vessels ; they made shift with their helmets , those that had bottles fill'd them for their own use . The Parthians were no sooner acquainted that the Romans were on their march , but they followed them , contrary to their custom , the same night , and by break of day they fell in with the rear , which was quite tired with marching , and want of sleep , that they were not in condition of making any considerable defence , for they had march'd fifteen leagues that night , and at the end of their journey found the enemy at their heels , which put them out of all patience ; besides being to fight for every step of the way they made in their retreat their thirst was increased beyond all sufferance . Those that were in the front of the Army were come up to a River , the water of which was extremely cool and clear , but brackish and medicinal , and being drank caused an unquenchionable thirst , and acute pains in the Bowels ; of this the Mardian had forewarn'd them , but their thirst was so great , that beating back them that oppos'd them , they drank largely of it . Antony ran from one place to another , begging they would have a little patience , that not far off there was a River of wholesom water , and that the rest of the way was so difficult for the Horse that the Enemy could pursue them no further ; and saying this , he order'd to sound a retreat to call them back that were engaged , and commanded the Tents should be set up , that the Soldiers might refresh themselves in the shade ; but the Tents were scarce well put up , and the Parthians retired according to their custom , when Mithridates came again to them , and inform'd the Interpreter , with whom he had before spoken , that he should do well to advise Antony to stay where he was no longer than needs he must , that after having refresh'd his Troops , he would endeavour with all diligence to gain the next River , that the Parthians would pursue them no further , but so far they were resolv'd to follow them . Alexander who was the Interpreter made his report to Antony , who order'd a good quantity of Gold Plate to be presented to Mithridates , who taking as much as he could well hide under his Gown went his way . Upon this advice Antony decamp'd while it was yet day , and the whole Army march'd without receiving any molestation from the Parthians ; but they themselves were the cause that that night was the most terrible of any they had yet past ; for some of the Army had robb'd and kill'd such as they suspected to have any Money , ransack'd the Baggage and seiz'd on the Money which was to pay the Army , in the end they laid hands on Antony's own equipage , broke all his inlaid Tables , and Cups of precious Stones , dividing the fragments amongst them . Antony hearing so great a confusion could not imagine any thing less than that the Enemy , falling upon his Troops , had utterly routed them , upon which he sent for one of his 〈…〉 ards called Rhamnus , to whom he had formerly given his liberty , and made him swear , that whensoever he should give him orders , he should run his Sword through his body , and cut off his head , that he might not fall alive into the hands of the Parthians ; nor dead be known to be their General . While he was in this consternation and all his friends about him in tears , the Mardian came into the Tent and gave them all new Life , he did convince them , that by the coolness of the Air , and the fresh gales that blew so temperately , the River which he spoke of could not be far off , and consequently the difficulties of their retreat , and the danger of the Enemies pursuit , were now at an end , the which he was the more assured of , because they had marched a great while and the night almost spent ; he was inform'd at the same time that the great confusion , which was in the Camp , did proceed from the avarice of some few Soldiers that were pillaging one another . In order to compose this unruly tumult , he made a halt , and commanded the Signal to be given for incamping , the day began to break before the tumult was well appeas'd , and the Parthians bore hard upon the Rear with their Arrows ; the light arm'd Troops were order'd to make head against them , and being seconded by the Legions , who covered one another with their Shields ; they bravely receiv'd the onset of the Enemy , who did not think convenient to advance any further ; the Army marching very leisurely , they at last came in sight of the River , where Antony upon the Banks drew up the Horse in a posture to receive and oppose the Enemy , and to favour the passage of his Army o'er the River , he first past over the sick and wounded , and then all the rest ; those that were left drawn up on th' other side had leisure to drink at their ease , for the Parthians , being now come to the River which was to be the bounds of their pursuit , unbent their bows , and told the Romans they might pass over freely , and made them great complements in praise of their valour and conduct . At length the Horse pass over too , without being in the least molested by the enemy , and when they were on the other side the river , they drank their fill , as the others had done before , and joyn'd the rest of the Army , not giving any credit to the fair words of their deceitful enemies . It was six days after the last skirmish that they arrived at the River Araxes , which divides Media and Armenia , and seemed , both by its deepness and the violence of the current , to be very dangerous in passing , and a report had crept in amongst them , that the Enemy was in ambush ready to set upon them as soon as they should be amus'd in their passage . But when they were got over on the other side , and found themselves in Armenia , just as if they were come into harbour after a tempest , they worship'd the Land , and shedding tears for joy , every one embraced his friend ; but taking their journey through a Land that abounded in all sorts of plenty , and having suffer'd great want , they eat with that excess of every thing they met , that they fell into Dropsies , and Dysenteries . Here Antony making a review of his Army , found that he had lost twenty thousand Foot , and four thousand Horse , of which the better half perished , not by the Enemy but by Diseases ; their march was of twenty seven days from Phraata , in which the Parthians were worsted in eighteen Battels , by which it is manifest that Artuasdes was the cause why Antony could not bring this War to a happy end , for had the sixteen thousand Median Horse , skilful in the Discipline of the Parthians , and accustomed to their manner of fight , been present , the Romans having put them once to flight , and the pursuit left to the Medians , it is impossible they could have rallied after their defeat , and appear again as they did in a posture to receive the Enemy ; for which reason the whole Army was very earnest with Antony to march into Armenia , but he taking advice of his necessities , did not upbraid him with his dissertion , nor in the least abate of the usual civility , with which he was wont to treat him ; for he found the Army wearied out , and in want of all manner of necessaries , but upon another occasion coming into Armenia with invitations and fair promises , he prevail'd with Artuasdes to meet him , where he seized him , bound him and carried him to Alexandria , there to be led in triumph ; by which he very much offended the Romans , in that he carried into Egypt the triumphal Ornaments due unto his Country , only to ingratiate himself with Cleopatra : But these matters happen'd afterwards . For the present marching his Army in great haste in the depth of Winter through continual storms of Snow , he lost eight thousand of his Men , and came very ill accompany'd to a place called Leucocome , situated betwixt Sydon and Beryte nigh the Sea side , where he sate down in expectation of Cleopatra , and being impatient of the delay she made , he bethought himself of short'ning the time in drink and debauchery , and not being able to endure the tediousness of a Meal , he would start from Table and run to see if she were coming , and this lasted till she came into Port. She brought with her Cloaths and Money for the Soldiers . Some say that Antony having received the Cloaths of her , distributed his own Money in her name . About this time a difference happen'd 'twixt the King of Media and Phraortes King of Parthia about division of the booty that was taken from the Romans , which caused great apprehension in the Median least he should lose his Kingdom , he sent therefore Ambassadors to Antony with offers of entring into a confederat War against Phraortes , which gave Antony great hopes of obtaining his desire , seeing that by this means he should have such horse as was necessary to reduce the Parthians , and upon this consideration he return'd into Armenia , and joyning the King of Media nigh Araxes they began the War. Octavia having a desire to see Antony easily obtained leave of Caesar , not so much to gratifie her humour , as to find a good pretence to begin the War upon her ill reception : She no sooner arrived at Athens , but in Letters from Antony she understood his new expedition , and his will that she should attend him there , though she were much displeas'd , not being ignorant of the ground of this usage , yet she writ to him to know to what place he would be pleas'd she should send the things she had brought with her for his use , for she brought cloaths for his Soldiers , many horses , money and presents for his Friends and Officers , and two thousand chosen Soldiers well arm'd to recruit the Praetorian Cohorts . This Message brought Niger from Octavia to Antony ; in the relation speaking much of her praise , insisting much upon her merit . Cleopatra being inform'd that Octavia was coming , and fearing least that her easiness of behaviour and observance of Antony's humour joyn'd with her discretion , and powerful alliance , should render her charms irresistible , she betook her self to die for love of Antony , bringing her body down with a slender opening Diet ; when he entred the room she fix'd her eyes upon him in a rapture , and when he took his leave , she never fail'd to swound ; when she design'd to cry , she would turn about and wipe her eyes as being unwilling to let him know the greatness of her concern , all this was acting while he prepar'd for Media , and Cleopatra's Creatures that were to help forward the design , upbraided Antony with his insensibility , who could basely see a Lady perish , whose soul depended upon him , and him alone ; they added , that it was true Octavia was his Wife , and did enjoy that honourable Title , because it was found convenient for the Affairs of her Brother that it should be so , but Cleopatra the soveraign Queen of many Nations , must be contented with the name of his Mistress , nor did she shun or despise the character , whilst she might see him , whilst she might live with him and enjoy him , if she were bereav'd of this , she would not survive the loss . Antony was so well perswaded that Cleopatra must die if he forsook her , that he put off all thoughts of the War , and return'd to Alexandria , deferring his Median expedition till next Summer , though he were inform'd of great seditions among the Parthians . Some while after he went into that Country , and made an alliance with the King of Media by Marriage of a Son of his by Cleopatra to the King's Daughter , who was yet very young ; and so return'd with his thoughts taken up about the Civil War. When Octavia return'd from Athens , Caesar who thought she had been treated very injuriously , commanded her unto his own house , but she refused to leave the house of her Husband , and intreated him , that unless he had other motives to make War with Antony , that he would desist , thinking it very scandalous to be reported of the two greatest Commanders in the World , that they had involved the Roman People in a Civil War , the one to justifie his Mistress , the other the resentment of his Sister's usage . Her behaviour did confirm her words to be her resolution , for she retired to his house and took that worthy care , not only of his Children by her , but of those by Fulvia also , as if he had been present . She received very kindly all the friends of Antony that had any pretension to preferment ; or came to Rome upon any business , and was ready to prefer their Petitions to Caesar ; but this honourable deportment of hers was injurious to the reputation of Antony , who could be capable of treating ill , a Woman of that merit ; nor was the dividend he made unto his Sons at Alexandria look'd upon but as insolent , and derogating from the honour of the Romans ; for assembling the People in the publick place , and causing two Golden Thrones to be placed in a State of Silver , the one for him , and another for Cleopatra , and at their feet lower Seats for his Children , he proclaimed Cleopatra Queen of Aegypt ; Cyprus , Africa and Caelosyria , and with her to be joyn'd Caesario the supposed Son of Caesar the Dictator , who left Cleopatra with Child ; as for his Sons by him and Cleopatra , they were to be treated in the stile of King of Kings : To Alexander he gave Armenia and Media with Parthia , so soon as it should be overcome , to Ptolomy , Phaenicia , Syria , Cilicia . Alexander was brought out before the People in the Median habit , in a Gown and narrow Hat , and Ptolomy in Slippers and a Mantle , with a Cap done about with the Diadem ; for this was the habit of the successors of Alexander ; this the Median and Armenian dress : and as soon as they had saluted their parents , the one was received by a Guard of Macedonians , the other by one of Armenians . Cleopatra was then , as at other times , when she appear'd in publick , drest in the habit of the Goddess Isis , and did give audience unto the People under the name of the new Isis . Caesar relating these things in the Senate , and often accusing him to the People , had created in them an ill will towards him : Nor was Antony backward in his part to recriminate . The principal of his Articles were these ; First , that he had not made any division with him of Sicily , which was lately taken from Pompey . Secondly , that he had not made restitution of the Ships he had lent him . Thirdly , that the power of Lepidus , his Collegue being abrogated he had retained his Army , his Governments , and the Revenues to him appropriated : And Lastly , that he had parcell'd out almost all Italy amongst his own Soldiers , and devised nothing to his . Caesar's answer was as follows : That since Lepidus was not fit to Rule he had dismist him , the Government , that what he had got in War he would divide with Antony , so soon as he would give him his share of Armenia : That his Soldiers had not their share in Italy , because they were in possession of Media and Parthia , which having fought bravely under their Emperour they had joyned to the Roman Empire . Antony was in Armenia when this news came to him , he presently therefore sent Canidius , with sixteen Legions towards the Sea , but he in the company of Cleopatra went for Ephesus , where the Rendezvous of the Fleet was order'd , which consisted , reckoning in the tenders , of eight hundred Vessels , of which Cleopatra furnish'd two hundred , and * twenty thousand Talents , with Provision for the whole Army during the War. Antony was advised by Domitius and some others to send Cleopatra into Egypt , there to expect the event of the War ; but she dreading a Peace might be contriv'd by the mediation of Octavia , had prevail'd with Canidius by a considerable summ of Money to plead her Cause with Antony , and to let him know that it was not just , that one that bore so great a part in the charge of the Wars , should be robb'd of her share of Glory in the carrying it on ; nor wou'd it be politick to disoblige the Egyptians , who were so considerable a part of his Naval Forces : Nor did he see how she was inferior to any of his Companions in Prudence , considering how well she had govern'd a great Kingdom by her self alone , and by the constant management of affairs , had arrived to a great Capacity . These arguments gain'd upon his Spirit , for it was destin'd by Fate , that Caesar should have all : So that joyning their Forces , they made Sail for Samos , where they made very good Chear ; for as it was order'd that all Kings , Princes , and Governours , all Common-wealths , and Cities within the Circuit and Dependances of Syria , the Maeotide Lake , Armenia , and Illyria , do bring , or cause to be brought all Preparations and Munition necessary for War ; so was it also proclaim'd , that all such as made any profession of divertisement , should make their appearance at Samos ; so that ( while the whole World was in Tears and Lamentation ) this Island alone for some days was fill'd with all sorts of Harmony , and the Theatre crowded with Dancers and Comedians , each City sent Oxen for Sacrifice , and the Kings that accompanied Antony , were in a perpetual dispute , who should make the most magnificent Feasts , and the greatest Presents ; every particular man astonish'd at what he saw , saying , What will they do to be glad enough when they have got the Victory , since they are at such an expence of Merriment at the opening of the War ? This over , he gave Priene to his Players for a Habitation , and set Sail for Athens ; where a-fresh , Sports and Theatres were his Joy. Cleopatra being jealous of the Honour Octavia had receiv'd at Athens ( for Octavia was much beloved by the Athenians ) she insinuated her self into the favour of the People with all the Civilities imaginable : The Athenians , in requital , having decreed her Publick Honours , deputed several of the Citizens to wait upon her at her House ; amongst the which , Antony was one , as being free of the City ; and he it was that made the Speech : He sent order to Rome to have Octavia removed out of his House , accompanied by all Antony's Children , except the Eldest by Fulvia , who was then with his Father ; weeping and grieving that she must be look'd upon as one of the Causes of the Civil War , she was pitied by the Romans , but more was Antony pitied by them that had seen Cleopatra , who was not preferable to Octavia , neither for Youth nor Beauty . Caesar having an account what great Preparations Antony had made , was afraid lest the War should be begun that Summer ; for he wanted many Necessaries , and the People grudged very much to pay the Subsidies , for they that were obliged to pay the Fourth of what their yearly Revenue was ; and the Libertines , who paid an Eighth , did do it with such reluctancy , that great Troubles had like to have ensued throughout all Italy ; and this is looked upon as one of the greatest of Antony's Oversights , that he did not then press the War ; for he gave Caesar leisure to provide himself , and satisfie the People ; for while that Money is squeezing out of the People , they are very mutinous , but when they have parted with it , they are well enough satisfied to be quiet . Titus and Plancus , Men of Consular Dignity , and Friends to Antony , having been ill us'd by Cleopatra , whom they opposed in her Design of being present in the War ; came over to Caesar , and being acquainted with the Contents of Antony's Testament , did inform him , it was deposited in the hands of the Vestal-Virgins , who did deny to deliver it up , but sent him word , if he pleased , he might come and seize it himself ; which he did ; and reading it over to himself , he noted those Places that were most for his purpose , and having summoned the Senate , did read them publickly : Many were scandalized at the Proceeding , thinking it very hard that they should think of punishing a man for what was not to be , till after his Death . He did more urgently press what Antony had left in his Will concerning his Burial ; for he had order'd , that though he died in the City of Rome , his Body should be solemnly carried through the Market-Place , and sent to Cleopatra at Alexandria . Calvisius a Dependant of Caesar's urg'd other Crimes against Antony , committed in the favour of Cleopatra , that he had given her the Library of Perg 〈…〉 um , wherein were two thousand distinct Volumes : That at a solemn Feast , he had risen from the Table , and treading upon her Foot , had given her a manifest Assignation ; that he had suffered the Ephesians to salute her by the name of their Queen : That he had frequently at the publick Audience of Kings , and Princes receiv'd amorous Messages written in Tablets made of Onyx and Chrystal , and read them openly , that when Turnius , a man of great Authority and Eloquence among the Romans , was pleading , Cleopatra happening to pass by in her Chair , that Antony should leave them in the middle of their Cause , and wait upon her home : But Calvisius was look'd upon as the Inventer of most of these Accusations . Antony's Friends went up and down the City to gain him Credit , and sent Geminius to him , to let him know his Affairs did require he should be more circumspect ; that he was in danger to have all his Governments taken from him , and be proclaim'd publick Enemy to the City of Rome ; but Geminius no sooner arriv'd in Greece , but he was look'd upon as one of Octavia's Spies ; he was scurvily rallied , and set at the lower end of the Table ; but this he bore very well , seeking only an occasion of conferring with Antony ; but once at Supper , being demanded what his Business was he came about ? He answered , that his Business might very well deserve a serious Conference ; but one thing he had to deliver , which might be spoke either full or fasting ; which was , that Matters would bear much a better Face , if Cleopatra would return into Egypt : Antony being very angry , Gleopatra told him , Geminius , you have done very well to tell us this important Secret without a Rack : Geminius took an occasion to make his escape , and got to Rome : Many more of Antony's Friends were driven from him , by the insolent usage they could not bear from Cleopatra's Flatterers ; amongst the which were Marcus , Syllanus , and Dellius the Historian . The last declared , he was asraid of his Life , and that Glaucus the Physician had inform'd him of Cleopatra's Design against him . She was angry with him , for having said that Antony's Friends were serv'd with sour Wine ; and that at Rome , Sarmentus , Caesar's Minion's little Serving-Boy , drank Falernum . Caesar was no sooner in readiness , but he declared War against Cleopatra , and Antony's Government was taken from him for being ruled by a Woman ; Caesar added , that he had drank Potions that had bereav'd him of his Senses ; that the War● would be manag'd against them by Mardion the Eunuch , Photinus , and Iras , Cleopatra's waiting Woman , and Charmion , who were become Antony's chief Counsellors . These Prodigies were said to forebode the War. Pisaurum , where Antony had settled a Colony near the Adriatick Sea , was swallowed up in an Earthquake ; a Marble Statue of Antony , that was at Alba , did sweat for many days together ; and though it were often wip'd , it continued to sweat : When he himself was in the City of Patras the Temple of Hercules was burnt by lightning : At Athens Bacchus was by a great Wind blown out of the Battel of the Giants and the Gods , and laid flat upon the Theatre ; for Antony did derive himself from Hercules as we said before : And in imitating Bacchus in his way of living , was called young Bacchus ; the same Whirlwind at Athens did bring down from amongst many others , the great Statues of Eumenes and Attalus , which were called the Antonine Statues . And in Cleopatra's Admiral , which was called Antonias , a dismal prodigy did happen , some Swallows had built in the Stern of the Admiral ; but other Swallows came , beat the first away , and destroy'd their Nests . Preparations being made on both sides , Antony had no less than five hundred Gallies well appointed , most of them had eight and ten Banks of Oars , so very rich , that they seem'd designed for Triumph . He had a hundred thousand foot , and twelve thousand Horse ; he had of Vassal Kings attending , Bacchus of Lybia , Tarcondemus of the Upper Cilicia , Archelaus of Cappadocia , Philadelphus of Paphlagonia , Mithridates of Commagena , and Adallas King of Thracia ; all these attended him in the War : Out of Pontus Polemon sent him considerable Forces , as did also Manchus from Arabia , Herod out of Jury , and Amyntas King of Lycaonia and Galatia , and the Median King sent their Troops to joyn him . Caesar had two hundred and fifty stout Gallies , fourscore thousand Foot , and the number of Horse equal to the Enemy . Antony had under his Command , all that tract of Land , that lies betwixt Euphrates , and the Ionian Sea , and great part of Illyria . Caesar's Government extended from Illyria to the Westward Ocean , and from the Ocean all along the Tuscan and Sicilian Sea ; as for the division of Africk , Caesar had all the Coast that was opposite to Italy , Gaul , and Spain , and Antony the Provinces from Cyrene , reaching up into Aethiopia : He was so besotted with the Love of Cleopatra , that although he was much Superior to the Enemy in Land Forces , yet out of complaisance to his Mistress , he rather chose to engage him by Sea , and that when he could not but see how ill his Navy was supply'd ; his Captains for want of Mariners pressing every one they met , Carriers , Ostlers , Laborers , and Boys ; and for all this , the Vessels had not their complement , but remained in a very ill plight for Sailing . Caesar on the other side had his Navy contriv'd , not for shew but for service , no pompous Galleries but built light , and well mann'd with experienc'd Sailers from Tarentum and Brundusium ; from thence he sent to Antony , not to draw out the time in delays , but that he would bring up his Forces , that he would give him secure Ports for his Fleet , and that for his Land Forces , he would give him as much ground to encamp in , as a horse could run over from the Sea-side up the Continent . Antony on the other side bravely challeng'd him to a single Combat , though he were much the older , and that being refused propos'd to meet him in the Pharsalian Fields , where Julius Caesar and Pompey had fought before . Whilst Antony was at Anchor before Actium , where now stands Nicopolis , Caesar crost the Ionian Sea , and gain'd Toryne a place in Epirus , upon which Antony's Soldiers were ready to mutiny in consideration that their Land Forces were a great way off , but Cleopatra turning it into a jest ; indeed , said she , we ought to tremble now Caesar is sate down before Toryne : On the morrow at break of day Caesar appears , his Fleet drawn up in a Line ready to engage , which Antony perceiving , and not being assured that his Gallies , so ill provided , would be able to stand the shock , he armed all the Rowers , and made a shew upon the Decks of being in readiness to engage ; the Oars were mounted on each side of the Vessels , and so he Sailed up into the mouth of the Port of Actium , as though he were in all points provided for an engagement . And Caesar deceiv'd by this stratagem retir'd . He also cut off the Water , from the Enemy , by making of Trenches and Forts , the water not being plentiful in those parts , nor very good : His carriage to Domitius was very generous , and much against the will of Cleopatra , for when he had made his escape in a little Boat to Caesar , having then an Ague upon him , altho Antony could not but resent it highly , yet he sent after him his whole Equipage , with his Friends and Servants , and Domitius , as if he would have given a Testimony to the World how asham'd he was of his base desertion , dy'd soon after . Among the Kings , also Amyntas and Deiotarus went over to Caesar , his Fleet was so unfortunate in every thing that was undertaken , and so unready upon every design , that Antony was constrain'd to lay his stress upon the Land Forces : Canidius , too , who commanded the Legions , when he saw how things stood , chang'd his opinion , and now was of advise that Cleopatra should be sent back , and that retiring into Thracia or Macedonia , the quarrel might be decided in a Land fight , and that Ditomes the King of the Getes was in a readiness to attend him with a great Army , and that it was not in the least any disparagement to him to quit the Sea to Caesar , who in the Sicilian Wars had gain'd so great experience in Sea affairs , but that it would seem very ridiculous for Antony , the greatest Captain of the World , to make no use of his well disciplin'd and stout Troops , but to scatter them , and render them useless in the defence of a Navy ; but for all this , Cleopatra prevail'd that a Sea-fight should determine of all , having then an eye to flight , and ordering all her affairs , not as if she had the least thought of victory , but how she might , when all was lost , make her escape with greatest safety . There was a long neck of Land , which from the Camp ran into the Sea , where the Fleet rid at anchor ; here Antony used to walk without suspecting any danger , but Caesar upon information from a Servant that it was not difficult to surprize him , laid an ambush , which rising up somewhat too hastily , seized the Man that came just before him , he himself escaping narrowly by flight ; when it was resolved to stand to a Fight at Sea , they set fire of all , but sixty of the best Egyptian Vessels , and these he mann'd with twenty thousand armed Men , and two thousand Archers : Here it is reported of a foot Captain , well experienc'd in War , and one that had fought often under Antony , and had his Body all mangled with wounds , that he should cry out , O most noble General , why do you mistrust these Wounds and Swords you see , to put your confidence in rotten Wood , let Egyptians and Phoenicians contend at Sea , give us the Land where we will die upon the spot or gain the victory : To which he answer'd nothing , but by his look , and motion of his hand , seeming to bid him be of good courage , he passed forwards having no opinion of the posture of affairs ; and when the Masters propos'd the leaving of Sails behind them , he commanded they should be put aboard , for we must not , said he , let one Enemy escape . That day , and the three following , the Sea was so rough they could not engage , but on the fifth there was a calm , and then they fought . Antony , commanding with Publicola the right , and Celius the left Squadron . Marcus Octavius and Marcus Justius the middle Squadron . Octavius had given the charge of the left Squadron to Agrippa commanding in person the right : As for the Land Forces , Canidius was General for Antony ; Taurus for Caesar , both Armies being drawn up in great order all along the Shoar . Antony in a small Vessel went from one Ship to another encouraging his Soldiers , and advising them to stand firm , and that the largeness of the Ships would render the fight , as fix'd as if they were at Land : To the Masters he order'd that they should receive the Enemy lying still as at Anchor , and maintain the entrance of the Port , which was a dangerous Pass . They relate of Caesar , that going out of his Tent before day in order to visit his Fleet , that he met a Man driving an Ass , and asking his name , he told him it was Eutychus ( which signifies fortunate ) and my Ass , says he , is called Nicon ( which is Conquerour ; ) and afterwards when he disposed the Beaks of the Ships in that place in token of his Victory , the Statue of this Man and his Ass in Brass were placed amongst them , having viewed his whole Fleet , and from the right Squadron discovering the Enemies posture , he much admired the quiet order they were in , for in all appearance they seemed as if they had been at Anchor ; and therefore he slack'ned his course , for they were not above half a League from one another ; about noon a gentle Southern Wind did blow , and then Antony's Men being weary of expecting the Enemy so long , and trusting to their large tall Vessels , as if they had been invincible , began to advance the left Squadron . Caesar was overjoyed to see them move , and order'd the right Squadron to retire , that he might get out to Sea as far as he could , his design being to encompass him round with his light Gallies that were full mann'd ; the Enemy being scarce able to move by reason of their great bulk , and in proportion to their bigness being very ill furnish'd with Seamen and Soldiers . When they engaged there was no striking of one Ship against another , because Antony's Ships , by reason of their great burthen , were uncapable of being in a quick motion , by which the stroke is made effectual ; on the other side , Caesar's Ships durst not strike upon the head of Antony's , which were all arm'd with Spikes of Iron , nor durst they give upon the Sides , by reason they were made of strong square pieces of Timber fasten'd together with Massy Pins of Iron . So that this engagement resembled a Land Fight , or that I may speak more properly the attack of some strong place , for there were always three or four Vessels about one of Antony's , pressing them with Pikes , Javelins , Darts , and several inventions of Fire , which they flung among them : Antony's Men pouring upon them with their Machines from off their Wooden Towers . Agrippa drawing out the Squadron under his command , to hem in the Enemy , Publicola was oblig'd to observe his motions and desert the middle Squadron , which was sore presled by Arruntius , Fortune not having yet determined on the day ; when on a sudden Cleopatra with her sixty Sail was seen to make out to Sea , and to take her way quite through the Ships that were engaged , for they were placed behind the great Ships , which in breaking through they put to great disorder , the Enemy was astonished to see them with a fair wind to make for Peloponnesus : Here it was that Antony betray'd himself ; here his behaviour was so below the Character of a Captain , nay , indeed of any thing that was Man , and much more below himself , that he confirm'd what has formerly been observ'd , that a Lover's Soul lives in another body , for as if he had been born part of her , and so to be carried wheresoever she went , as soon as he saw her Ship under Sail , he abandoned all that were to spend their lives for him , and put himself aboard a Gally of five Ranks of Oars , taking with him only Alexander of Syria , and Scellius , to follow her that had so well began his ruine , and would be sure to accomplish it . She perceiving him to follow , gave the signal to come aboard ; so soon as he came up with them , he was helped into the Ship , but without seeing her , he sets himself down very melancholy in the Stern , with both his hands supporting his head ; in the mean while , Caesar's light Ships that were in pursuit of Antony , came into sight , but Antony commanding to tack about they all gave back , but one Eurycles the Laconian a stout fellow , who from off the Deck shaked his Lance in a very threatning posture . Antony standing at the Stern , demanded of him , who he was that pursued him so hard : I am , says he , Eurycles the Son of Lachares arm'd with Caesar ' s Fortune to revenge my Father's death . This Lachaesr had been condemned to death by Antony for a robbery ; but he did not venture to attack Antony , but ran with his full force upon the other Admiral , for there were two Ships so distinguished , and with the blow turn'd her round and took her and another Ship , wherein was all his rich Plate and Furniture : So soon as Eurycles was gone , Antony returned to his posture and sate silent ; thus he behaved himself for three days , either angry or asham'd , and then arriv'd at Tenarus . There the Ladies that were intrusted with their most important Affairs , first brought them to speak together , then to eat , and at last perswaded them to lie together ; several Ships , and many of his friends followed him , and brought him the news of his Fleets being quite destroy'd , but that the Land Forces did yet stand firm , so that he sent Messengers to Canidius to march his Army through Macedonia into Asia , and designing to go from Tenarus to Africk , he gave one of the larger Ships laden with vast Summs of Money , and Vessels of Silver and Gold of an inestimable price , to his friends , desiring them to share it amongst them , and provide for their own safety ; they refusing his kindness with tears in their eyes , he comforted them with all the goodness and humanity imaginable , intreating them to retire , and writ Letters in their behalf to Theophilus his Steward at Corinth ; that he would provide for their security , and keep them conceal'd till such time , as they could make their Peace with Caesar . Theophilus was the Father of that Hipparchus , who had so great interest in Antony , and was the first of all his Servants that went over to Caesar ; he settled afterward at Corinth . In this posture were Antony's affairs . This Fleet of Antony's that engaged before Actium , suffer'd much by a stiff Gale that blew fresh in their Stern , was scarce routed till four o' th' Clock in the afternoon , with the loss of but five thousand Men , and three hundred Ships , as Caesar himself writes in his Commentaries , those that saw with their own Eyes the flight of Antony could not make others believe so incredible a thing , that a General , that had ten intire Legions , and twelve thousand Horse upon the Sea-shore , could so basely desert them , and he above all the world , who had so often seen Fortune in all her shapes , and been so accustomed to changes : His Soldiers who did passionately desire his arrival , still fancying he would appear from some part or other , gave great Testimony of their generous fidelity to his service , who when they were throughly perswaded that he was fled in earnest , kept themselves in a body seven days , making no account of the Embassadors that Caesar sent to them , but at last , seeing that Canidius himself , who commanded them , was fled from the Camp by Night , and that the chief Officers had abandon'd them , They put themselves into the hands of him that was strongest . After this Caesar set sail for Athens , where he made a peace with Greece , making a distribution of the provision of Corn which Antony had made for his Army , among the Grecian Cities which were reduced to extreme poverty ; having been robbed of their Money , their Slaves , their Horses , and all their Beasts of Service . My great Grandfather Nicearchus us'd to relate that the Inhabitants of the Cities of Greece having no Horses , were compell'd with stripes to carry a certain measure of Corn upon their shoulders to the Sea-side , nigh Anticyra ; but this hardship did not last , for when they were upon the second expedition , news came of Antony's defeat , this saved Cheronea , for the persons concern'd in the General 's affairs , and all the Soldiers fled upon this news , and left the Inhabitants to divide the Corn amongst them . When Antony came into Libya , from the Town of Paretonium , he sent Cleopatra into Egypt , and staid himself in a very solitary condition , having no Company but two of his familiar friends , the one Aristocraces a Grecian , the other Lucilius a Roman . We have already spoken of the last in the life of Brutus , and how that to give him leisure to escape at the Battel of Philippi , he suffer'd himself to be taken , pretending to be Brutus . Antony , g●ve him his Life , and he remained firm to him to his last day . To add to the afflictions of Antony , he understood , that he who commanded for him in Libya , to whose care he had committed all the Troops of that Country , was gone over to Caesar ; there he had a great mind to kill himself , but was hindred by his friends , and coming to Alexandria , he found Cleopatra busied in a most prodigious enterprise . There is but a small space of Land which divides the Red Sea from the Mediterranean , which also separates Asia from Africk , and in the narrowest place is not much above thirty six miles over , Cleopatra had formed a project of dragging her Gallies over this Neck of Land , and of setting them on Float in the Red-Sea , with all her riches aboard to seek some remote Country , where she might live in peace , secure from War and Slavery : But the first Gallies which were carried over , being burnt by the Arabians of Petra , and Antony not knowing , but that the Army before Actium stood yet firm ; she desisted from her enterprise , and gave orders for the fortifying all the avenues of her Kingdom , but Antony leaving the City and the conversation of his friends , built him a house nigh Pharos upon a little Mount , which he had cast up in the Sea , and there secluding himself from the company of mankind , he resolved to imitate the life of Timon , because he had received the same hard usage ; and that for the ingratitude and injuries , which he suffer'd from those he had obliged and esteemed his friends , he would hate and mistrust all Mankind . This Timon was a Citizen of Athens , and lived in the time of the Peloponnesian War , as may be seen by the Comedies of Aristophanes and Plato , in which he is lashed as the hater and enemy of mankind . This Man having a long time avoided , and despised the converse of every Body ; and meeting Alcibiades a bold young Gentleman , he civilly saluted him and embraced him . Apemantus was astonish'd and demanding the reason ; Oh , says Timon , you cannot imagine what mischief this young Man will one day do the Athenians : He never admitted any one into his Company , but this Apemantus , who was much of the same humour , and a zealous imitator of his way of Life . At the celebration of the Feasts for the Dead , these two were eating together , and Apemantus , saying to him , Oh Timon this is a pleasant Feast : It would be so , he answer'd , if thou wert away . One day he got up in a full Assembly into the Pulpit , and a great silence being made by reason of so unusual a sight , he began his Speech which was thus : Ye Men of Athens , I have a little Court-yard , and in it grows a Fig-Tree , on which many of your Citizens have been pleas'd to hang themselves , and now having resolved to build in that place , I could not omit the making publick Declaration of my design , least I should prejudice any one by cutting down my Tree that has a mind to hang himself . He died and was buried at Hales nigh the Sea , which swells in that place , and flowing round his Monument makes it inaccessible , the Monument had this inscription . The wretches heart who here does lie Did burst with grief and misery . Ask him not his name to tell , But God confound ye all , farewel . And this Epitaph was made by himself while yet alive ; that which is usually reported to be his was made by Callimachus . Here Timon lies who hated man , begon , Curse , mortal , curse again , but pray march on . Thus much of Timon , of whom much more might be said . Canidius brought Antony word of the loss of his Army which was before Actium ; then he received news that Herod of Judea was gone over to Caesar with very considerable Troops , that several great Commanders had deserted him , and that his interest was quite ruin'd every where : All this did not in the least move him , but quitting all hope that he might be rid of all care , and leaving his habitation by the Sea , which he call'd the Timonium , he was received by Cleopatra in the Palace , and the whole City was diverted by him with feasting , drinking , and presents . The Son of Caesar and Cleopatra was registred among the youths and Antyllas his own Son by Fulvia received the Gown without the purple border , which was given to them that are come of age ; so that the Citizens of Alexandria did nothing but feast and revel for many days , they broke up the order of the inimitable Livers , and constituted another in its place nothing inferior to the former in splendor and luxury , and called it the Diers together ; for all those that would die with Antony and Cleopatra gave in their Names , passing their time in all manner of pleasures , and treating one another by turns . But Cleopatra was busied in making a collection of all manner of poysonous drugs , and desirous to know which of them were the least painful in the Operation , she sent them to be tried upon such as were condemn'd to die , but finding that those poisons that had a quick effect caused sharp pains and great convulsions , and that the milder were so very long a working , she set her self to the examination of venomous Creatures , applying one sort to one Body , and another to others ; and this was her daily practice , still finding that nothing was comparable to the bite of the Asp , which , without the least convulsion or groaning , caused a great heaviness in the head and desire of sleep with a gentle sweat all o'er the Face , the senses being stupify'd by degrees ; the patient in appearance , being sensible of no pain , but rather troubled to be disturb'd or awaken'd , like those that are in a profound natural sleep . They both sent Ambassadors to Caesar into Asia , Cleopatra petition'd for the Kingdom of Egypt for her Children ; and Antony that he might have leave to live a private Man in Egypt , and if that were thought too much , that he might retire to Athens , for want of friends , so many having deserted , and the remainder not deserving to be trusted , Euphronius his Son's Tutor was sent of this Embassie . For Alexas of Laodicea , who by the recommendation of Timagenes came acquainted with Antony at Rome , and had the greatest power over him of any of the Grecians , and was of all the insinuating Spirits , which Cleopatra made use of to perswade Antony , the most successful , and the only Man that could oppose Octavia's Counsels , was sent to Herod to keep that King from desertion , but he betraying his Master staid with him , and confiding in Herod's interest , had the impudence to come into Caesar's presence , but Herod was not able to protect him , for he was presently bound in Fetters and sent into his own Country , where by Caesar's order he was put to death ; this reward of his Treason did Alexas receive while Antony was yet alive . Caesar denying Antony's request made answer to Cleopatra , that there was no manner of favour which she might not reasonably expect , if she put Antony to death , or banish'd him . He sent back with the Ambassadors his own Servant Thyreus a Man of no ordinary parts , and not unlikely to succeed , coming from an Emperour in his youth to a vain Woman easily pust up with her own praises , and putting so great trust in her Charms . This Man making his audience much longer than ordinary , and receiving great honours from her , made Antony very jealous ; so that he order'd him to be first whipp'd , and then sent back to Caesar , writing him word , he had been provok'd by his proud insolent Carriage , and that a Man in his Circumstances was no great Master of his passions , but that if he took it ill , he had his Servant Hipparchus by him , whom he might use after the same manner , that they might be upon even Terms . But Cleopatra , that she might make atonement for her own indiscretion , and lay his jealousie , made all the submission imaginable : When her Birth-day came , she kept it as was suitable to their deplorable Fortune ; but his was observ'd with great splendor and magnificence , so that many of the Guests sate down in great want , and went home wealthy Men. After the defeat of Antony , Agrippa writ many Letters to Caesar , to let him know , how necessary his presence was at Rome ; for which reason the War was deferr'd for a season , but the Winter being over , he began his march ; he himself by the way of Syria , and his Captains through Africk . Peleusium being taken , there went a report as if that Town had been delivered to Caesar by Seleucus not without the consent of Cleopatra , but she to justifie her self gave up into Antony's hands , the Wife and Children of Seleucus . She had caused to be built joyning to the Temple of Isis , several Tombs and Monuments of a stupendious height , and very considerable for the workmanship , thither she removed her Treasure , her Gold , Silver , Emeralds , Pearls , Ebony , Ivory , Cinnamon , and after all , of Torches and Flax a great quantity , upon which Caesar began to fear least she should in a desperate fit set all these riches on fire , therefore while he was marching towards the City with his Arms he omitted no occasion of giving her assurance of his respect . Caesar having incamped in the Court where they used to manage their Horses , Antony made a fierce Sally , routed the Horse , and beat them back into their Trenches , and so return'd with great satisfaction to the Palace where meeting Cleopatra , arm'd as he was , he kist her , and recommended to her favour a brave Fellow that had signaliz'd himself in this engagement , to whom she made a present of a Coat of Armour , and Helmet made of Gold , which he having received , went that very Night and rendred himself to Caesar . After this Antony sent a Challenge to Caesar to fight him hand to hand , who made him answer that he might find several other ways to end his Life ; and he considering with himself , that he could not die more honourably than in Battel , resolved to fight Caesar both by Land and Sea. As 't is reported , he commanded his Servants to treat him chearfully , and fill him his Wine plentifully , that to morrow they should not do the same ; but become Servants to a new Master , when he should lie extended on the ground , a poor dead Corps , a very Nothing : His Friends that were about him , wept to hear him talk on this manner ; which he perceiving , he told them , he should not le●d them out to fight with greater expectation of an honourable Death , than of a glorious Victory . At the dead of Night , when the whole City was in a deep silence and consternation it expecting the event of the next day , on a sudden was heard the sound of all manner of Instruments , and a horrible noise , like to that which is made at the Feasts of Bacchus ; this tumultuous Procession seem'd to have broke in at one Gate of the City , to have quite travers'd it , and have gone out at the Gate which the Enemy lay before ; and this did signifie to them that understand Prodigies , that Bacchus , the God whom he had always a particular inclination for , and whom he did study to imitate , had now forsaken him : Assoon as it was light , he march'd his Foot out of the City , and posted them upon a rising ground , from whence he saw his Fleet make up to the Enemy . There he stood in expectation of the Event ; but as soon as ever the Fleets came nigh to one another , his first saluted Caesar's ; which having returned the Complement , they presently joyn'd , and with all their force row'd up to the City : Antony had no sooner seen this , but the Horse deserted him , and rendred themselves to Caesar ; and his Foot being defeated , he retired into the City , roaring out , that Cleopatra had betrayed him , when he had fought only for her sake . She being afraid lest in his fury and despair he might do her a mischief , sled to her Monument , and making it as fast as she could with Bars and Bolts ; she sent to make Antony believe she was dead , He believing it , cries out , Now Antony , what hast thou to do in this World ? Fate now has snatch'd away the only cause for which thou could'st endure to live . Going into his Chamber , and opening his Coat of Armour , I am not ( says he ) troubled , Cleopatra , to be at present bereaved of you ; for I shall soon be with you ; but this does much afflict me , that so famous a General should be inferiour in greatness of Mind to a Woman . He had a faithful Servant , whose Name was Eros ; he had engaged him formerly to kill him when he should think it necessary ; and now he put him to his Promise , Eros drew his Sword , as designing to kill him ; but when his back was turn'd , he slew himself , and falling dead at his Feet ; Well hast thou done , my Eros , who since thou hadst not the heart to dispatch thy Master , hast taught him what he ought to do ; and so he ran himself into the Belly , and laid himself upon the Couch . He died not presently of the Wound , and by reposing himself , the Blood being a little stopp'd he came to himself , and intreated those that were about him , to put him out of his pain ; but they all fled out of the Chamber , and left him bewailing and tormenting himself , whilst Diomedes , Secretary to Cleopatra , came to him , having been commanded to bring him to her in the Monument ; when he understood she liv'd , with a great deal of Vigour he gave order to his Servants to take him up , and in their Arms was carried to the door of the Monument : Cleopatra would not open the door , but looking from a Window , she let down Cords , to which Antony was fastned , and she and her two Women , which were all that was susfered to enter the Monument , drew him up . 'T is reported that nothing was more sad than this Spectacle , to see Antony cover'd all over with Blood , just expiring , still holding up his hands to her , and lifting up his body with that little force was left ; nor was the Women's an easier task , Cleopatra taking great pains , and straining hard with her head to the ground , tugging at the Rope , they that stood below encouraging her , and pitying her Condition : When she had got him up , she laid him on the Bed , tearing all her Cloaths , which she spread upon him , beating her Breasts with her hands , and wiping the Blood from off his Face , she call'd him her Lord , her Husband , her Emperour , and seemed to have forgot her own miserable condition , she was so intent upon his Misfortunes . Antony comforted her as well as he could , and called for Wine to drink , either that he was thirsty , or that he imagined that it might put him the sooner out of pain ; when he had drank , he advised her to take her own Affairs into consideration , and as far as it would consist with her Reputation , to compose them ; and that among all the Friends of Caesar , she should apply her self to Proculeius ; that she should not pity him in this late turn of Fate ; but rather rejoyce in remembrance of his past happiness , who had been of all men that ever liv'd , the most illustrious and powerful , and in the end had bravely fought like a Roman , and been by a Roman overcome : Just as he breath'd his last , Proculeius arrived from Caesar ; For when Antony gave himself his Death's Wound , and was carried in to Cleopatra , Dercetaeus , one of his Guards , took up Antony's Sword , and hid it ; and when he saw his opportunity , stole away to Caesar , and brought him the first News of Antony's death , and withall shewed him the bloody Sword. Caesar upon this news retir'd into his Closet , and paying some tears to the memory of one that had been his Kinsman , Partner , and faithful Companion in so many Wars and Dangers , he came out to his Friends , and bringing with him many Letters , he read to them with how much reason and moderation he had always treated Antony , and in return , what fierce and arrogant Answers he receiv'd . From thence it was he sent Proculeius to use his utmost endeavours to get Cleopatra alive into his Power ; for he was afraid of losing a great Treasure ; and besides , she would be no small Addition to the Ornaments of his Triumph ; but she refused to conferr with him , but from within her Monument , he standing on the outside of the Door , which was strongly barr'd ; but so that they might well enough hear one another's voice ; her demand was , that her Kingdom might be dispos'd to her Children , he still insisting , that she would be of good Courage , and leave intirely to Caesar the consideration of her Affairs , he having taken particular notice of the place , return'd to Caesar , who sent Gallus to parly with her the second time , who being come to the Door , did on purpose prolong the conference while Proculeius had fix'd his scaling Ladders in the Window ; through which the Women had pull'd up Antony , and being follow'd by two Servants he went streight down to the Door where Cleopatra was discoursing with Gallus , one of the Women who was shut up in the Monument with her , was heard to cry out , Oh wretched Cleopatra ! thou art taken alive , she turn'd quick and spying Proculeius , drew out her Dagger to stab her self , but Proculeius running up to her , and seizing her with both his hands , for shame ( said he ) Cleopatra , you wrong your self and Caesar much , who would rob him of so fair an occasion of shewing his clemency to the whole World , and in this unjust action of yours would seem to accuse the most courteous and worthiest of Men , of being implacable and not fit to be confided in , and disarming her , he examined her Robe for fear of any poyson , that might be hid therein . After this , Caesar sent Epaphroditus one of his Servants , with order to treat her with all the gentleness and civility imaginable , but withal to be very intent , that he left her no opportunity of making her self away . In the mean while Caesar makes his entry into Alexandria with Areius the Philosopher by his side , holding him by the hand and talking with him , that he receiving so great honours from him , might be the more considered by his fellow Citizens , then entring the open place where they usually perform'd their Exercises , he mounts the Throne ( which was there on purpose erected ) from whence he commanded the Citizens , who in great fear and consternation lay prostrate at his Feet , to stand up , and told them , That he forgave the People of Alexandria all their Crimes they had committed : First , for the sake of Alexander , who built their City , then for the City's sake it self , the largest and most beautiful in the World ; and Thirdly , to gratifie his friend Areius . These honours did Caesar confer upon Artius , by whose intercession many others lives were sav'd , amongst the which was Philostratus , a Man of all the Professors of Eloquence the most ready and fam'd , for his extemporary Speeches , but he having insinuated himself without any merit into the Academy , and his morals being detested by Caesar had his Petition rejected : He with a long white Beard , and a black Cloak was always at A●eius his Heels repeating this Verse , The wise Men will the wise Men save If that the wise Men wisdom have . Which Caesar hearing gave him his pardon to prevent rather the ill report might be rais'd of Areius than in any consideration of Philostratus . Of Antony's Children , Antyllus by Fulvia , betray'd by his Tutor Theodorus , was put to death ; while the Soldiers were murd'ring him , his Tutor contriv'd to steal a precious Jewel which he wore about his Neck , and put it into his Pocket , which he denying , was convicted of Theft and hang'd . Cleopatra's Children with their Governours had a Guard set on them , and were treated very honourably . Caesario who is reported to have been the Son of Caesar the Dictator , was sent by his Mother with a great Sum of Money through Ethiopia to pass into India , but his Tutor being as honest as Theodorus , had perswaded him to turn back to Rhodes , for that Caesar design'd to make him a King. Caesar consulting what was best to be done with him , 't is reported of Areius that he should say * plurarity of Caesars is not safe , and afterwards he was put to death so soon as Cleopatra was dead . Many Kings and great Commanders made petition to Caesar for the body of Antony , to give him his Funeral rights , but he would not dispose of his Corps from Cleopatra , who buried him with her own hands with all splendor and magnificence , it being granted to her to employ what she pleas'd in his Funeral . In this extremity of grief and sorrow , and having inflamed and ulcerated her Breasts with beating them , she fell into a high Fever , and was very glad of this occasion , as pretending to abstain from Meat in consideration of her Disease , and so to die in quiet without being importun'd to live . Her Physician whom she confided in was Olympus , to whom she communicated this design , and made use of his advice to rid her self of this miserable life : As Olympus himself says , having Writ the History of these matters . But Caesar suspecting her design threatned to use her Children ill , which was the only battery capable of forcing her high spirit , so that she suffer'd any one to give her what Meat or what Medicine they pleas'd . Some few days after Caesar himself came to make her a visit and comfort her : She lay then upon her Pallet Bed in great disorder , but he being entred she rose from off her Bed , having nothing on but a thin Garment , she flung her self at his feet being strangely disfigured , her Hair and Face torn , with a trembling voice , and her eyes sunk in her head , on her body were many marks of blows , and it was in a decent condition to attend her grieved Soul , but for all this her good air and mien was not impair'd , some sparks of beauty still remaining , and in spight of grief shining from within , and appearing in every graceful motion . Caesar desiring her to repose her self , sat down by her , and this opportunity she took to justifie her proceedings , alledging that what she had done was more out of fear of displeasing Antony than from her own inclinations , which when Caesar confuted in every Article , that she insisted upon , she presently turn'd her discourse to move his compassion , as if she desired nothing more than to prolong her life , and having by her a list of all her treasure , she gave it into his hands , but Seleucus being present , who was one of the Treasury , told her that she had laid aside and suppressed many things of Value , upon which she fell into such a fury , that flying from her Bed , she caught him by the Hair , and strook him several blows on the Face , Caesar smiling and withholding her , is not it very hard Caesar ( said she ) when you do me the honour of a visit in this wretched condition I am in , that I should be affronted by one of my Menial Servants , if I have laid by any Women's toys , they never were design'd Ornaments , for one of my miserable Fortune , but that I might have some little Present by me , to make your Octavia , and your Livia , that by their intreaties I might hope to find you in some measure dispos'd to mercy . Caesar was pleas'd to hear her talk thus ; being now assur'd that she was desirous to live ; and he did therefore let her know , that those things she had laid by she might dispose of as she pleas'd , and his usage of her should be honourable above her expectation , and so he went away well satisfied that he had over-reach'd her , but he was himself deceiv'd ; there was a young Nobleman named Cornelius Dolabella one of Caesar's favourites , one that had a great kindness for Cleopatra , he sent her word privately , as she had engaged him to do , that Caesar was about to return into Syria , and that she and her Children were to be sent before within three days ; when she understood this news , she made her request to Caesar , that he would be pleased to permit her , to make her last Oblations to the departed Antony ; which being granted , she order'd her self to be carried to the place where he was buried , and there upon her knees , accompany'd by her Women , she embrac'd his Tomb with tears in her eyes , and spake in this manner : My dearest Antony ( said she ) it is not long since , that with these hands I buried thee , then they were free , now am I a miserable captive , and pay these last Duties to thee , with a guard upon me , for fear that my just griefs and sorrows should impair my servile Body , and make me less fit to appear in their Triumphs over thee . No further offerings and sacrifice expect from me , these are the last honours that Cleopatra e'er can pay thy memory , for she is to be hurried away , far from thee . Nothing could part us whilst we liv'd ; but death doth seem to threaten for ever to divide us . That thou a Roman born should'st lie buried here in Egypt , and I an Egyptian should be carried into Italy , there to expect that favour only ; but if the Gods of thy Country , with whom thou now art , either can or will do any thing ( for our Gods have betray'd us ) suffer them not to leave me whilst I yet have life , let me not be lead in Triumph to thy shame ; but have a little room in thy Grave , for amongst all my bitter misfortunes nothing has prest my Soul so hard as to have liv'd thus long without thee . Having made these lamentations , crowning the Tomb with Garlands of Flowers , and kissing it , she gave orders to prepare her a Bath , and coming out of the Bath , she eat very sumptuously : After Supper a Country fellow brought her a little Basket , which the Guards intercepting , and asking what it was , the fellow put the leaves , which lay uppermost , aside , and shew'd them it was full of Figs , and they , admiring the largeness and beauty of the Figs , were invited to take of them , which they refused , and suspecting nothing bid him carry them in : Then Cleopatra sent to Caesar a Letter and sealed it , and putting every body out of the Monument , but her two Women , she shut the doors : Caesar opening her Letter , and finding therein such earnest requests that she might be buried in the same Tomb with Antony , he soon guest what was doing , once he was going himself in all haste , but changing his Mind , he sent one to see how affairs stood . Her Death was so sudden , that those that were sent by Caesar , surpriz'd the Guards with their apprehensions , who breaking open the doors found her stone dead , lying upon her Bed of Gold , set out in all her Royal Ornaments : Iras one of her Women lay dead at her feet , and Charmion just ready to tumble , scarce able to hold up her own head , was adjusting her Mistresses Diadem , which was out of order ; and when one that came in said , was this well done of your Lady , Charmion ? extremely well , she answer'd , and becoming so great a Queen ; as she said this , she fell down dead by the Bed-side . Some relate , that an Asp was brought in amongst those Figs , and covered with leaves , and that Cleopatra had order'd it so , that she might be bit without seeing it ; and that , in taking up the leaves , she should say , holding out her Arm to it , Art thou there ? Others say , that it was kept in a Glass , and that she vex'd and prick'd it with a golden Spindle ; but no one knew the certainty ; for they reported also , that she carried Poison in a golden Bodkin , about which she wound her Hair ; but there was not so much as a spot found or any suspicion of Poison in her Body , nor was any living Creature found within the Monument , but a certain track of a creeping Creature imagin'd to be seen on the Window side upon the Sand nigh the Sea : Others say that Cleopatra had two marks in her Arm , imprinted very small by the Sting of the Asp , to which Caesar seem'd to have given credit , for that Cleopatra's Statue was carried in Triumph with an Asp fix'd to her Arm ; with these uncertainties are these things related : Although Caesar were very much disappointed by her death , yet he could not but admire the greatness of her Mind , and did grant that her Body should be buried by Antony with all the Ceremony and Magnificence which was due unto her Quality , her Women also were buried in great splendor . Cleopatra died in the Nine and Thirtieth Year of her Age , of which she had Reigned Twenty Two ; the Fourteen last years joyntly with Antony : Antony died at the Age of Fifty three , some say Fifty Six , the Statues of Antony were all demolish'd , but those of Cleopatra remain'd untouch'd ; for Archibius her Friend had given Caesar a Hundred and fifty thousand Pound that they should not run the same fate with Antony's . Antony left by his Three Wives , seven Children , of which Antyllus the eldest only was put to death : Octavia took the rest and bred them with her own . Cleopatra , his daughter by Cleopatra , was Married to Juba a comely Prince : Antony his Son by Fulvia was in that esteem ; that whereas Agrippa was the chief Favourite of Caesar , and the Sons of Livia held the second Rank , the third Place without any dispute was reckon'd to be possest by Antony : Octavia also having had by her first Husband Marcellus , two Daughters , and one Son named Marcellus , Caesar gave unto him his Daughter in Marriage , and by that means adopted him ; and Octavia gave one of her Daughters in Marriage to Agrippa ; but Marcellus dying soon after his Marriage , and she perceiving that her Brother was not easie to determine whom to chose for his Son-in-Law , was the first that did persuade him to give his Daughter Julia to Agrippa , though in so doing he was to quit her Daughter : Caesar agreed to this Proposal and married Julia to Agrippa , and she receiving her Daughter back married her to Antony ; of the two Daughters which they had by this Marriage , the one was married to Domitius Aenobarbus , and the other Antonia famous for her Beauty and Discretion was married to Drusus the Son of Livia , and Son-in-Law to Caesar ; of this Line came Germanicus and Clodius : Clodius was Emperor , and Caius also the Son of Germanicus , who having reigned very wickedly was slain , He , his Wife , and his Daughter . Agrippina , who had Lucius Domitius by Aenobarbus , was afterward married to Claudius Caesar , he adopted Domitius , whom he named Nero Germanicus ; he was Emperor in our time , and put his Mother to death , and with his madness and folly , did well nigh ruin the Roman Empire ; he was in the Fifth Degree from Antony . DEMOSTHENES . M Burghers delin . et sculp . THE LIFE OF DEMOSTHENES . Translated from the Greek . VOLUME V. WHoever it was , Sossius , that wrote the Poem in praise of Alcibiades upon his winning the Horse race at the Olympian Games , whether it were Euripides , ( as 't is most commonly reported ) or some other person , he says , That to a Man's being happy , it is in the first place requisite he should be born in some famous City ; But for him that would attain unto true happiness , which for the most part is placed in the qualities and disposition of the mind , it is in my opinion , of no other disadvantage to be of a mean obscure Country , than to be born of a Woman that is uncomely and low of stature . For it were ridiculous to think that Julis a little part of Ceos , which it self is no great Island ; and that Aegina , which a certain Athenian once ordered to be removed , as a small eye sore , out of the Haven of Piraeus , should breed good Actors and Poets , and yet should never be able to afford a Just , Temperate , Wise , and Valiant Man. Other Arts indeed , whose end it is to acquire Riches or Honour , are sikely enough to wither and decay in poor obscure Towns ; but Vertue like a strong and durable plant takes root and thrives in any place , where it can lay hold of an ingenuous Nature , and a mind that is industrious . Wherefore if either in our judgment of things , or course of Life , we fall short of what we ought to do , such failer we may justly attribute to our selves , and not to the meanness of our Country . — Nevertheless , whosoever shall design to write an History consisting of materials which must be gathered from Observation and the reading of Authors , not easie to be had nor writ in his own Native Language , but many of them Foreign and dispers'd in other hands ; for him it is in the first place , and above all things most necessary to reside in some City of good Note and Fame , addicted to Liberal Arts , and populous ; where he may have plenty of all sorts of Books , and upon enquiry may hear , and inform himself of such particulars as having escaped the Pens of Writers , are yet more faithfully preserv'd in the memories of men , lest otherwise he publish a Work deficient in many things , and those such as are necessary to its perfection . But for my own part , I live in a little Town , where yet I am willing to continue lest it should grow less , and having no leisure , while I abode in Rome , and other parts of Italy , to exercise my self in the Roman Language , both by reason of some publick Business , and for the sake of those who came to be instructed by me in Philosophy ; it was very late , and in the declination of my Age before I applied my self to the reading of Latin Authors . Upon which occasion , that which happened to me , may seem strange , though it be true ; for it was not so much by the knowledge of Words , that I came to the understanding of Things , as , having gained some sort of experience in Things , by this means I attained to the signification of Words . But to acquire a gracesul and ready pronunciation of the Roman Tongue , to understand the various Figures and connexion of Words , and such other Ornaments , in which consists the beauty of that language , it were , I must confess , a pleasant and very agreeable diversion ; but the Study and Exercise which is required to this , is not easie , and will better suit with those who have more leisure , and time enough yet before them for such Gallantries . — Wherefore in this Book ( which of my Parallel Lives is the Fifth ) intending to write concerning Demosthenes and Cicero , we will from their Actions and Employments in the Common-wealth , consider the Natures and Dispositions of both of them together : But to examine and compare their Orations one against the other ; to shew which of the two was the more fluent and pleasing , which the more close and smart Speaker , that we shall let alone . For there ( as Ion says ; ) We are but like a Fish upon dry Land. Caecilius ( a Man apt to overshoot himself upon all occasions ) was not aware of this , when too rashly he adventured to publish his Comparison of Demosthenes and Cicero . But if it were a thing obvious and easie for every man , to know himself , possibly that Saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had not passed for a Divine Oracle . Now for Demosthenes and Cicero , the Gods seem from the first to have made them much the same in their Natures and Constitutions , and in their Fortunes much alike ; if we consider their Ambition , their love of Liberty in the Common-wealth , and their want of Courage in Dangers and Martial Affairs . And , I think , there can hardly be found two other Orators , who from small and obscure Beginnings became so great and mighty ; who both contested with Kings and Tyrants ; both lost their Daughters , were driven out of their Country , and return'd with Honour ; who flying from thence again , were both seiz'd upon by their Enemies , and at last ended their Lives , together with the Liberty of their Country-men . So that if there were a Trial of Skill between Nature and Fortune , as there is sometimes between Artists , it would be very hard to judge , whether that made these men more alike in their Dispositions and Manners , or , this in their Adventures and affairs . — But we will speak of the Eldest first . — Demosthenes , the Father of this Demosthenes , was a Citizen of the best Rank and Quality , ( as Theopompus writes ) he was sirnamed , The Sword-maker ; because he had a large Work-house , and kept Servants skilful in that Art , at Work. But of that which Aeschines the Orator , said of his Mother , that she was descended of one Gelon , who fled his Countrey upon an Accusation of Treason , and of a Barbarian Woman , I can affirm nothing ; whether ●he spoke true , or whether he slandred and belyed her . This is certain , that Demosthenes , being as yet but seven years old , was left by his Father in a plentiful condition ; ( for the whole Value of his Estate was little short of fifteen Talents : ) But he was injur'd by his Guardians , part of his Fortune being by them imbezzled , and the rest neglected ; insomuch that even his Teachers were defrauded of their Salaries . This was the reason that he had not so liberal Education , and wanted such Learning as became an ingenious Youth : Besides that , his Mother , for the tenderness and weakness of his Body , did not put him upon Labour , nor did his Masters force him . He was thin and sickly from the beginning of his Age ; and 't is said , that in respect of his Bodily Infirmities , the Boys in scorn put upon him the reproachful Nick-name of Batalus ; now this Batalus ( as some say ) was a weak effeminate Piper ; and Antiphanes made a Play on this Subject , in derision of him : Others make mention of Batalus , as a Poet , who wrote wanton Songs and Lampoons ; and it should seem that a certain part of the Body , not fit to be named , was about that time , called Batalus by the Athenians . But the Name of Argas ( for this also they report to have been a Nick-name of Demosthenes ) was put upon him for his Behaviour , as being fierce and morose ( for some of the Poets call a Serpent Argas ) or for his way of speaking , which was offensive to his Hearers ; ( for Argas was also the Name of a Poet , who made very bad and harsh Sonnets . ) But so much for this , as Plato says . The first occasion of his eager inclination to Oratory , they say was this ; Callistratus the Orator , being to plead in open Court for Oropus , the expectation of the Issue of that Cause was very great , as well for the Ability of the Orator , who had then a most flourishing Reputation , as also for the Fame of the Action it self . Therefore Demosthenes having heard the Tutors and Schoolmasters agree among themselves to be present at this Trial ; with much importunity he perswades his Tutor to take him along with him to the Hearing ; who having some Acquaintance with the Door-keepers , easily procur'd a place where the Boy might sit unseen , and hear what was said . Callistratus having got the Day , and being much admired , the Boy began to look upon his Glory with a kind of Emulation , observing how he was Courted on all hands , and magnified by the Multitude . But much more did he wonder at the sorce of his Eloquence , able to subdue and win over any thing . From this time therefore bidding Farewell to other sorts of Learning and Puerile Disciplines , he now began to exercise himself , and to take pains in Declaiming , as one that meant indeed to be an Orator : He made use of Isaeus as his Guide to the Art of speaking , though Isocrates at that time kept a School : Whether ( as some say ) because he was an Orphan , and was not able to pay Isocrates his Salary , being 10 l. or because he preferred Isaeus his way of speaking , as being more effectual , and sit for Use and Business . But Hermippus saith , That he met with certain Memoirs without any Author's Name , in which it was written that Demosthenes was a Scholar to Plato , and by him was much furthered in the Study of Eloquence : And he also mentions Ctesibius , as reporting from Callias of Syracuse , and some others , that Demosthenes secretly got , and throughly learned the Arts of Isocrates and Alcidamas . — As soon therefore as he was grown up to Man's estate , he began to go to Law with his Guardians , and to write Orations against them , who in the mean time sound out many Subterfuges and Tricks to renew the Suits . But Demosthenes ( as Thucydides has it ) being thus exercised by declaiming , and succeeding in it , though not without some toil and hazard , could not for all this recover any considerable part of his Father's Estate ; however attaining hereby to a confidence in Speaking , and some competent experience in it , and having got a taste of the Honour and Power which are acquired by Pleadings ; he now ventured to come sorth , and to undertake Publick Business . And as 't is said of Laomedon the Orchomenian , that by advice of his Physician , he used to run long Stages for the curing of some indisposition of his Spleen , and by that means , having through Labour and Exercise fram'd the Habit of his Body , betook himself to the Garland-Games , and became one of the principal Runners at the long Race : So it happened to Demosthenes , who first applying himself to Oratory for recovery of his own private Estate , and so getting an ability of speaking ; at length , in publick Business , as it were , in those Games , he began to have the pre-eminence of all those Citizens who contended for Mastery in Pleading at the Bar. But when he first addressed himself to the Popular Assemb 〈…〉 , he met with great Discouragements , and was derided for his odd and uncouth way of speaking ; for his Periods were confus'd , and his Arguments forc'd , which made all seem very harsh and tedious . Besides , he had ( it seems ) a weakness in his Voice , a perplex'd and indistinct Utterance , and a shortness of Breath , which by breaking and disjoynting his Sentences , much obscur'd the sence and meaning of what he spoke : So that in the end , being quite disheartned , he forsook the Assembly ; and as he was walking carelesly , and sauntering about the Piraeum , Eunomus the Thiasian ( then a very old Man ) seeing him , upbraided him , as one who having a way of speaking much like that of Pericles , through softness of Mind , and Cowardliness , was wanting to himself ; neither bearing up with Courage against popular Tumults , nor fitting his Body for Action , but suffering it to flagg and languish through meer Sloth and Negligence . Another time , when he was exploded the Assembly , and went home with his Head muffled up , taking it very heavily , they report , that Satyrus the Actor , followed him , and being his familiar Acquaintance , fell into discourse with him : To whom , when Demosthenes bemoaned himself , that having been the most industrious of all the Pleaders , and having almost spent the wh 〈…〉 e strength and vigour of his Body in that Employment , he could not yet find any acceptance with the People ; that drunken Sots , Mariners , and illiterate Fellows were heard , and possessed the Pulpit , while he himself was despised . You say true ( Demosthenes ) replied Satyrus , but I will quickly remedy the Cause of all this , if you will repeat to me some Sentence out of Euripides or Sophocles : Which when Demosthenes had pronounced , Satyrus presently taking it up after him , so humour'd and rendred the same Sentence with such a becoming Mien and Gesture , that to Demosthenes it seemed quite another thing . By this being convinced how much Grace and Ornament accrues to Speech from due Action , he began to esteem it a small matter , and as good as nothing for a Man to exercise himself in Declaiming , if he neglected Pronunciation , and the Decency of Speaking . Hereupon , he built himself a place to study in under ground ( which still remains with us . ) And hither he would come constantly every day to form his Action , and to exercise his Voice , and here he would continue oftentimes , without intermission two or three Months together , shaving one half of his Head , that so for shame he might not go abroad , tho' he desired it never so much . Nor was this all ; but he also made his Conversation with People abroad , his Discourse , and his Business subservient to his Studies , taking from hence Occasions and Arguments as Matter to work upon . For as soon as he was parted from his Company , down he would go presently into his Study , and run over every thing in order that had passed , and the Reasons that might be alledg'd for and against it . Besides , such Speeches as he was present at , he would recollect with himself , and reduce into Periods ; and whatever others spoke to him , or he to them , he would correct , translate , and vary several ways . Hence it was that he was looked upon as a Person of no great Natural Wit ; but as one who owed all the Power and Ability he had in speaking , to Labour and Industry : Of the truth of which , this was no small sign ; that a Man should not lightly hear Demosthenes ever speak upon the Occasion , but though he were by Name frequently called upon by the People as he sate in the publick Assembly ; yet he would not rise up to plead unless he had well considered the Business , and came prepared for it : So that many of the Popular Pleaders used to flout at him : And Pytheas , once scoffing him , said , That his Arguments smelt of the Lamp. But Demosthenes replied upon him sharply ; 'T is true indeed , Pytheas , ( said he ) your Lamp and mine is not conscious of the same things . But to some others he would not much deny this ; but would freely confess , that in his Pleadings he did neither commit all to Writing , nor yet wholly speak without Notes . And moreover , he would affirm , that he ought to be accounted the most Popular Speaker who used Premeditation ; such Preparation being a kind of respect to the People ; whereas to slight , and take no care how what is said , is like to be resented by the Multitude , savours more of an Oligarchick Humour , and of one that intends Force rather than Perswasion . But of his want of Courage and Assurance to speak ex-tempore , they make this also another Argument : That when he was at a loss , and discomposed , Demades would often rise up on the sudden , and readily assist him ; but Demosthenes was never observed to do the same for Demades . Whence then ( may some say ) was it that Aeschines speaks of him as a Person so much to be wondred at for his boldness in speaking ? Or how could it be when Python the Byzantian , with so much confidence , and such a Torrent of Words inveighed against the Athenians , that Demosthenes alone stood up to oppose him ? Or when Lammachus the Myrrinaean had writ a Panegyrick upon King Philip and Alexander , in which he uttered many things reproachfully of the Thebans and Olythians , and at the Olympian Games recited it publickly ; how was it , that he presently rising up , and rehearsing historically and demonstratively what Benefits and Advantages all Greece had received from the Thebans and Chalcidians ; and on the contrary , what Mischiefs the Flatterers of the Macedonians had brought upon it ; so turned the Minds of all that were present , that the Sophister fearing the Tumult , privily withdrew himself out of the Assembly ? But Demosthenes , it should seem , thought the other Qualities of Pericles to be of little use to him ; but for his Action and Behaviour , and his forbearing to speak on the sudden , and upon every occasion , as being the things to which principally he owed his Greatness , these he followed , and endeavoured to imitate ; neither wholly neglecting the Glory which the present occasion offered , nor yet willing too often to expose his Faculty to the mercy of Chance . Indeed the Orations which were only spoken by him , had much more of Boldness and Confidence in them , than those that he wrote ; if we may believe Era●●sthenes , Demetrius Phalereus , and the Comedians : Amongst whom Eratosthenes saith , that in his Pleadings he would be oftentimes transported with a king of Rage and Fury : And Phalereus , that he would frequently repeat to the People that Oath in the Verse , By Earth , by Springs , by Rivers , and by Streams . as a Man inspired , and besides himself . One of the Comedians calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Bundle of foolish , idle Words : Another scoffs at him for using that Antithesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for Demosthenes much affected this Expression . Unless perhaps Antiphanes might speak this jestingly , with allusion to his Oration concerning Halonesus , which Demosthenes perswaded the Athenians not to take of King Philip , but to take from him . But all acknowledged Demades , upon the mere use of his Natural Wit , a Person not to be out-done ; and that in what he spoke on the sudden , he excelled all the Studies and Preparations of Demosthenes . And Ariosto the Chian , has related a certain Censure which Theophrastus passed upon the Orators . For being asked what kind of Orator he accounted Demosthenes ? He answered , Worthy of the City of Athens . And then , What he thought of Demades ? He answered , Above it . And the same Philosopher reports , that Polyeuctus Sphettius , one of the Magistracy about that time , was wont to say , That Demosthenes was the greatest Orator , but Phocion the ablest Pleader ; being one who expressed the most Sence in the fewest Words . And indeed it is reported , that Demosthenes himself , as often as Phocion went up into the Pulpit to plead against him , would say to his Acquaintance , Now stands up he that will cut asunder all I have said . Yet it does not appear whether it was from the Eloquence of this Man , or from his Life and Reputation that Demosthenes had such an opinion of him , as thinking one Word or Nod from a Man in so high Credit , to be of moe authority and force , than the many and long Speeches of others . Demetrius the Phalerean , tells us , having received the Relation ( as he says ) from Demosthenes himself , now grown old , that the ways he made use of to help the natural infirmities and defects of his Body , were such as these : His inarticular and stammering Pronunciation he overcame and rendred more distinct by speaking Orations with Pebbles in his Mouth : His Voice he exercised by discoursing and pronouncing Speeches or Verses when he was out of Breath , with running or going up steep Places . And in his House he had a large Looking-Glass , before which he would stand and repeat his Declamations . It is reported , that a certain Man coming to crave his advice and assistance , and relating at large what blows he had received from his adversary ; sure said Demosthenes , thou hast suffered nothing of all this thou talk'st of : Upon which the Man straining his Voice and crying out a loud , How , Demosthenes ! have I suffered nothing ? I marry , replied he , Now I hear the Voice of one that has been injur'd and beaten . Of so great consequence towards the gaining of belief , did he esteem the tone and action of the Speaker . The action which he used himself was wonderfully pleasing to the Common People ; but by those of the better sort ( of whom Demetrius Phalereus was one ) it was looked upon as low , mean , and unmanly . Yet Hermippus says of Aesion , that being asked his opinion concerning the ancient Orators and those of his own time , he answered that one would have wondred to hear those Ancients , with what decorum and grandure they address'd themselves to the People , but the Orations of Demosthenes appear most admirable upon reading , both for their artificial composure and strength of Argument . The Speeches indeed which were penn'd by him , a Man may well say , were written with much severity and with some kind of bitterness ; but in his repartees on the sudden he was usually facetious and pleasant . To Demades saying Demosthenes teach me ? So may the Sow teach Minerva . He replied , that Minerva of yours was lately taken playing the Whore in Collytus . To a Thief whose name was * Calchus attempting to upbraid him for sitting up late , and writing by Candle-light ; I know very well , said he , that my Candle troubles you ; but wonder not ( O ye Men of Athens ) at the many Robberies which are so frequently committed , since we have Thieves of Brass , and Walls of Clay . But concerning these matters , though we have much more of this kind to say , we will here put an end to our Discourse ; it being but just and reasonable , that we now proceed to take an estimate of his Nature , and Manners from his actions , and management of Affairs in the Commonwealth . His first entring into publick Business was much about the time of the Phocian War , as himself affirms , and may be collected from his Philippick Orations ; For these were made soon after that Action was over , and the first of his Speeches relate to Affairs which hapned very near the same time . The Accusation he had prepared against Meidias 't is manifest was writ by him when he was but Two and Thirty years old , having as yet no interest or reputation in the Common-wealth : And it seems to me , that upon this Consideration only , being afraid to proceed , he let fall his Action and was reconcil'd for a Sum of Money . For of himself He was no easie or good natur'd Man : But of a disposition implacable and revengeful : However , finding it an hard matter and above his strength to deal with Meidias a Man so well secured on all sides with Money , Eloquence , and Friends , he yielded to the intreaties of those who interceeded for him . But had he seen any hopes or possibility of prevailing , I cannot believe that 3000 Drachma's could have taken off the Edge of his Revenge . The cause he undertook in the Commonwealth was fair and just ; the defence of the Grecians against Philip ; in which he behaved himself so worthily , that he soon grew famous , and was every where admired for his Eloquence and Courage in speaking : He was adored through all Greece , the Great King of Persia courted him , and by Philip himself he was more esteemed than all the other Orators . His very Enemies were forced to confess , that they had to do with a Man of Worth and Honour ; for such a Character even Aeschines and Hyperides have given him , where they accuse and speak against him . So that I cannot imagine what ground Theopompus had to say , that Demosthenes was of a wavering unsettled humour , which could not long continue firm either to the same Men , or the same Affairs ; whereas the contrary is most apparent ; for the same party and way of Government which he held with from the beginning , to those he kept constant to the end ; and was so far from leaving them while he lived , that he chose rather to forsake his life than his Party . He was not heard to Apologize for his shifting of sides like Demades , who would say , he often spoke against himself , but never against the City . Nor as Melanopus , who being generally against Callistratus , but often bribed off with Money , was wont to tell the People , The Man indeed is my Enemy , but we must submit for the good of our Country . Neither as Nicodemus the Messenian , who having first appear'd on Cassander's side , and afterwards took part with Demetrius , said , These things were not in themselves contrary , it being always most adviseable to obey the Conqueror . But we have nothing of this kind to say against Demosthenes , as one who would turn aside or prevaricate , either in word or deed : For he still kept one constant Tenor in his actions , as if they had been all govern'd by one unalterable Scheme of Policy . And Panetius the Philosopher said , that most of his Orations are so written , as if they were to prove this one conclusion , that what is honest and vertuous is for it self only to be chosen ; as that of the Crown , that against Aristocrates , that for the Immunities , and the Philippicks ; in all which he perswades his Citizens to pursue not that which seems most pleasant , easie , or profitable ; but declares that in many cases , they ought in the first place to preferr that which is just and honourable , before their own safety and preservation . So that if he had kept his hands clean from Bribery , if his courage for the Wars had been answerable to the Generosity of his Principles , and the Excellency of his Orations , he might deservedly have his Name placed in the highest Rank with Cimon , Thucydides , and Pericles , and not in the Number of such Orators as Myrocles , Polyeuctus and Hyperides . Therefore amongst those who succeeded him , Phocion , though he appeared on that side in the Commonwealth which was not so well esteem'd of , and seem'd to favour the Macedonians ; yet for his Valour and Justice , he was thought a Person no way inferior to Ephialtus , Aristeides and Cimon : But Demosthenes being neither fit to be at all relied on for his Courage in Arms , ( as Demetrius says ) nor on every side well fortified against Bribery , ( for how invincible soever he was against the gists of Philip and the Macedonians , yet lying open to assaults , and being over-power'd by the Gold , which came down from Susa and Ecbatana ) it appeared that he was much better able to recommend than to imitate the Vertues of our Ancestors . And yet ( excepting only Phocion ) even in his Life and Manners he far surpassed the other Orators of his time . None of them discoursed to the People with so great freedom and boldness : He would not spare their faults , but opposed himself against the unreasonable desires of the Multitude ( as may be gathered from his Orations . ) And Theopompus writes that the Athenians having by Name appointed Demosthenes , and calling upon him to accuse a certain Person , he refus'd to do it : Upon which the Assembly being all in an uproar , he rose up and said , Your Counsellor whether you will or no ( O ye Men of Athens ) you shall always have me , but a Sycophant or false Accuser , though you would have me , I shall never be . His carriage in the Case of Antipho was plainly Aristocratical ; whom , after he had been acquitted in the Assembly , he took and brought before the Court of Areiopagus , and , setting at naught the displeasure of the People , convicted him of having promised Philip to burn the Arsenal ; whereupon the Man was condemned by that Court and suffered for it . He accused also Theoris the Priestess , amongst many other misdemeanors , for having instructed and taught the Slaves to deceive and cheat their Masters , for which the Sentence of Death pass'd upon her , and she was executed . The Oration which Apollodorus made use of , and by it carried the Cause against Timotheus the Praetor , in an Action of Debt , 't is said was written for him by Demost henes : As also those others against Phormio and Stephanus ; but this practice of his was thought dishonourable , and justly enough ; for the Speech which Phormio spake against Apollodorus was also of his making ; by which means he did as it were furnish two Adversaries out of the same Shop with Weapons to wound one another . Of his Orations which were made in publick to the People , that against Androtion , and the other against Timocrates and Aristocratus was written for others , before he dealt himself in Affairs of the Common-wealth , for these it seems were published by him , when he was yet but Seven or Eight and Twenty years old . That against Aristogeiton , and that for the Immunities he spake himself , at the request ( as he says ) of Cresippus the Son of Chabtias , but , as some say , out of Courtship to the young Man's Mother ; though he never married her : For his Wife was a Woman of Samos , as Demetrius the Magnesian writes in his Book , de Synonymis . It is not certain whether his Oration against the Embassie of Aeschines was ever spoken ; although Idomeneus says , that Aeschines wanted only Thirty Voices to acquit him ; but this seems not to be true , at least so far as may be conjectured from both their Orations writ concerning the Crown : For neither of them hath mention'd any thing clearly or directly of it , as a Cause that ever came to Trial. But let others decide this Controversie . Now it was evident even in times of Peace , what course Demosthenes would stear in the Commonwealth : For whatever was done by the Macedonian he could not forbear finding fault with it ; but upon all occasions was stirring up the People of Athens , and inflaming them against him : Therefore in the Court of Philip , no Man was so much talk'd of , or of so great account as he : And when he came thither one of the Ten Embassadors , who were sent into Macedonia , though all had Audience given them , yet his Speech was answered with most care and exactness : But in other respects Philip entertain'd him not so honourably as the rest , neither did he shew him the same kindness and civility with which he applied himself to the party of Aeschines and Philocrates : So that when the others commended Philip as an able Speaker , a beautiful Person , nay , and as a good Companion that could drink stoutly ; Demosthenes could not contain himself from Railery and Scoffing at the Praises they gave him : The first , he said was a quality which might well enough become a Rhetorician , the second a Woman , and the last was only the property of a Spunge ; but none of them any away suitable to the Character or Commendation of a Prince . When things look'd towards a War , ( Philip on the one side being not able to live in peace , and the Athenians on the other side , being stirr'd up by Demosthenes ) the first Action he put them upon , was the reducing of Eubaea , which by the Treachery of the Governors was brought under subjection to Philip. To this purpose , he having procured a Decree , they cross'd over thither and chased the Macedonians out of the Island . The next was the Relief of the Byzantines and Perinthians with whom the Macedonians at that time made War. He perswaded the People to lay aside their enmity against those Nations , to forget the offences committed by them in the Wars with their Confederates , and to send them such Succours as saved and secured them . Not long after , he undertook an Embasie to the Grecians , whom he solicited and so for incens'd against Philip , that ( a few only excepted ) he wrought them all into a general insurrection : so that besides the Forces to be raised by the Cities , there was an Army consisting of 15000 Foot and 2000 Horse , and the Money to pay these Strangers , was levied and brought in with great chearfulness ; but when the Allies desired that their contributions for the War might be ascertain'd and stated , Crobylus the Orator ( as Theophrastus says ) told them plainly , That War could not be kept to any set diet . Now was all Greece up in Arms , and in great expectation what would be the event of these things . The Eubaeans , the Achaians , the Corinthians , the Magarians , the Leucadians , and Corcyraeans , their People , and their Cities were all joyn'd together in a League : But the hardest task was yet behind left for Demosthenes , to draw the Thebans into this Confederacy with the rest . Their Country border'd next upon Attica , they had great Forces for the War , and at that time they were accounted the best Soldiers of all Greece , but it was no easie matter to make them break with Philip , who by many good Offices had so lately obliged them in the Phocian War ; especially considering the quarrels and disputes between these two Cities , occasion'd from the nearness of their Frontiers , and by frequent light skirmishes on both sides dayly renewed and exasperated . But after Philip , being now grown high and puffed up with his good success at Amphissa , had on a sudden surprized Elataea , and possessed himself of Phocis , the Athenians were under a great consternation , none durst venture up into the Pulpit , or knew what to say , all were at a loss , and the whole Assembly in deep silence and great perplexity . In this extremity of affairs , Demosthenes was the only Man who appear'd , advising to apply themselves to the Thebans ; and having otherways encouraged the People , and ( as his manner was ) raised their spirits up with hopes , he with some others , was sent Embassador to Thebes . To oppose him ( as Marsias says ) Philip also sent thither his Embassadors , Amyntas and Clearchus two Macedonians , besides Daochus , Thesialus , and Thrasydaeus . Now upon consultation the Thebans were well enough aware what suited best with their own interest ; but every one had before his Eyes the dreadful ▪ Calamities of War , and the wounds they lately received at Phocis were remaining yet green and fresh upon them . But such was the force and power of our Orator ( as Theopompus tells us ) that enkindling their minds , and inslaming them with a desire of Glory , he took away their sight , and cast a mist before all other considerations ; so that without farther deliberation , or any regard had to the obligations which lay upon them , they cast away all fear , like Men possess'd , and by his Eloquence inspired with worthy and honourable resolutions . This so famous an enterprize accomplished by an Orator , was thought to be of such great consequence , that Philip immediately sent Heralds to treat and desire a Peace . All Greece was unanimously up in Arms. The Commanders in chief , not only of Attica , but of Baeotia , applied themselves to Demosthenes , and observ'd his directions : He managed all the Assemblies as well those of the Thebans , as those of the Athenians : He was beloved both by the one and by the other , and had the same Authority with both . Neither was all this respect shewed him without good cause ; for ( as Theopompus has declar'd ) it was no more than was decent and due to his merit . But there was , it should seem , some fatal destiny in the revolution of these Affairs , which , having determin'd to put a period at this time to the Liberty of Greece , oppos'd and thwarted all their actions ; and by many signs foretold what should happen . Such were the dreadful Predictions uttered by the Pythian Priestess , and this Old Oracle cited out of the Sibylls . The Battel fought at Thermodon , let me An Eagle in the Air at distance see ; Where they that vanquish'd are shall mourn ; and he Who Conquers scarce survive his Victory . This Thermodon , they say , was a little River with us in Cheronea , which emptied it self into Cephisus : But we know none of that name at this time , only we conjecture that which is now call'd Haemon , and runs by the Temple of Hercules , where the Grecians were incamped , might perhaps in those days be called Thermodon , and aster the fight , being filled with Blood and dead Bodies , upon this occasion ( as we guess ) might change its old name for that which it now bears . Yet Duris says , that this Thermodon was no River , but that some of the Soldiers , as they were pitching their Tents and digging Trenches about them , found a small Marble Statue , which , by the Inscription , appear'd to be the Figure of Thermodon , carrying a wounded Amazon in his arms . Concerning this Battel there was also another Oracle alledged . Stay , Ravens , and expect the Fight at Thermodon , There will be Carkasses good store to feed upon . In fine , it is not easie to determine what there is of Truth in these reports . But of Demosthenes 't is said , that he had so great confidence in the Grecian Forces , and seeing the courage and resolution of so many brave Men ready to engage the Enemy , grew so high and lofty , that he would by no means endure they should give any heed to Oracles , or hearken to Prophesies , but gave out that he suspected even the Prophetess her self , as if she had been tamper'd with to speak in favour of Philip. The Thebans he put in mind of Epaminondas , the Athenians of Pericles , who always took their own measures and govern'd their Actions by reason , looking upon such Fopperies as a pretence only for cowardise . Thus far therefore , Demosthenes acquitted himself like a Man of Honour . But in the Fight when it came to blows he did nothing honourable , nor were his performances any way answerable to his speeches . For deserting his Post , and throwing down his Arms , he run away most shamefully , not at all concern'd ( as 't is well said by Pytheas ) for the Inscription which was written on his Shield in Letters of Gold , With good Fortune . In the mean time Philip , soon after the Victory , was so transported with joy , that having drank to excess , he grew extravagant , and insulted over the dead , so that stamping , and dancing , and raising his Voice to the measures of his feet , he sung the first words of Demosthenes his Decree . Thus spoke Demosthenes the Son of Demosthenes of the Paeanean Tribe . But when he came to himself and had well considered the dangerous circumstances he was lately under , he was struck with horror , reflecting upon the strength and mighty power of such an Orator who had enforced him , within the compass of a few hours , to run the hazard both of his Life and Empire . His Fame also reached even to the Court of Persia , and the King sent Letters to his Lieutenants , commanding them to feed Demosthenes with Money , and to make their chief application to him , as the only Man of all the Grecians , who was best able to give Philip a diversion , and to imploy his Forces nearer home in the troubles of Greece . This afterwards came to the knowledge of Alexander by certain Letters of Demosthenes which he found at Sardis , and by other Papers of the Persian Officers expressing the vast Summs which had been given him . At this time upon the ill success which now happen'd to the Grecians , those of the contrary Faction in the Commonwealth fall foul upon Demosthenes , who took this opportunity to frame several Informations and Indictments against him . But the People not only acquitted him of these Accusations , but continued towards him their former respects , and as a Man that meant well , they restor'd him to the management of their publick Affairs : Insomuch , that when the Bones of those who had been slain at Cheronea , were brought home to be solemnly interr'd : Demosthenes was the Man they pitched on to make the Funeral Oration . The misfortunes which befel them , they did not bear with a base , low , or ignoble mind , but ( as Theopompus writes in his Tragedies ) by the Honour and Respects shewn to their Counsellour , they made it appear , that they were no way dissatisfied with the Counsels he had given them . The Speech therefore was spoken by Demosthenes : But his decrees he would not have pass'd in his own name , but made use of his Friends one after another ; for he look'd upon his own Genius as unfortunate and inauspicious ; till at length he took courage again after the death of Philip , who did not long out-live his Victory at Cheronea . And this it seems was that which was soretold in the last Verse of the Oracle . The Vanquish'd there shall weep , the Conquerour die . Demosthenes had secret intelligence of the death of Philip ; and laying hold of this opportunity to prepossess the People with Courage , and better Hopes for the future ; he came into the Assembly with a chearful countenance , pretending to have seen a Vision , from whence the Athenians were to expect some great Matters ; and not long after arrived the Messengers , who brought the News of Philip's Death : No sooner had the People received it , but immediately they offered Sacrifice to the Gods , and decreed that Pausanias should be crown'd : Demosthenes appear'd publickly in a rich Habit , with a Chaplet on his Head , though it were but the seventh Day since the Death of his Daughter ( as 't is said by Aeschines ) who upbraids him upon this account , and rails at him as one void of natural affection towards his Children ; whereas indeed he has by this means rather betray'd himself to be of a poor low Spirit , and effeminate Mind , while he seems to make immoderate grief and lamentation , the only signs of a gentle and compassionate Nature , and to condemn those who bear such Accidents with more temper , and less passion . For my own part , as I cannot say that the Behaviour of the Athenians on this occasion , was any way decent or honourable , to crown themselves with Garlands , to sacrifice to the Gods , and all for the death of a Prince , who in the midst of his Success and Victories , when they were a conquered Nation , had used them with so much Clemency and Humanity ; ( for it was a practice both unworthy and base to make him free of their City , and to honour him while he lived ; and yet as soon as he fell by another's hand , to set no bounds to their Jollity , to insult over him dead , and to sing triumphant Songs of Victory , as if by their own Valour they had vanquish'd him . ) So I must needs commend the Carriage of Demosthenes ; who leaving vain Tears and Lamentations to the Women , made it his Business to do that which he thought most profitable for the Common-wealth . And I think it the Duty of him , who would be accounted to have a Soul truly valiant , and fit for Government , that , standing always firm to the common Good , and neglecting his own private Calamities and Affairs , when they come into competition with the Publick , he should maintain the dignity of his Character and Station ; much more than it is of good Actors , who represent the Persons of Kings and Tyrants ; and yet these , we see , when they either laugh or weep on the Stage , do not follow their own Inclinations , but observe that Decorum in their Actions which the Subject requires . Moreover , if we ought not to leave the unfortunate , forlorn , and comfortless , overwhelm'd with sorrow , but to use some such speeches as may alleviate their Afflictions , and divert their Minds with more pleasing Objects ( as we use to advise those who are troubled with sore Eyes , to withdraw their sight from bright and offensive Colours , to Green , and those of a softer mixture . ) From whence can a Man furnish himself with better Arguments of Consolation for the Afflictions of his Family , than by endeavouring to attemper and allay his own private Misfortunes with the good success and recovery of his Countrey out of publick Calamities ; that so the better Fortune of the one may in some measure obscure and conceal the ill Circumstances of the other . I have been the larger in this Digression , because I observe in a Speech of Aeschines upon this Subject , that he endeavours to move , and soften the Minds of the People with Womanish Pity and Commiseration . But now to return to my Narrative , The Cities of Greece , by the instigation of Demosthenes , once more conspired together to make another Insurrection . The Thebans , whom he had provided with Arms , set upon their Garrison , and slew many of them ; the Athenians made preparations to joyn their Forces with them ; Demosthenes bestirr'd himself in the Pulpit , and writ Letters to the Persian Officers , who commanded under the King in Asia , inciting them to make War from thence upon the Macedonian ; calling him Child and Changling : But , as soon as Alexander had setled affairs in his own Country , and came himself in person with his Army into Baeotia , down fell the Courage of the Athenians , and Demosthenes grew cold : So that the poor Thebans being thus deserted , and betrayed by them , were forced to give him Battel alone , and by this means lost their City . Hereupon , the People of Athens were all in an uproar , and in great perplexity resolved to send Ambassadors to Alexander : Amongst others , they made choice of Demosthenes for one ; but his heart failing him for fear of the King's Anger , he returned back from Cithaeron , and left the Embassie . In the mean time , Alexander sent to Athens , requiring ten of their Orators to be delivered up to him , as Idomeneus and Thuris have reported ; but , as the most , and best Historians say , he demanded these eight only ; Demosthenes , Polyeuctus , Ephialtes , Lycurgus , Myrocles , Damon , Callisthenes , and Charidemus . It was upon this occasion , that Demosthenes related to them the Fable wherein the Sheep are said to deliver up their Dogs to the Wolves . Himself , and those that were with him , contending for the safety of the People , he compar'd to the Dogs that defended the Flock ; but Alexander he called the only Wolf. And withal , he farther told them , That as we see Corn-Masters sell their whole Stock by a few Grains of Wheat , which they carry about with them in a Dish , as a small Sample of the rest ; so you , by delivering up us , who are but a few , do at the same time unawares surrender up your selves all together with us . These things we find thus related in the History of Aristobulus the Cassandrian . — The Athenians were now deliberating , and at a loss what to do , when Demades , having agreed with the Persons whom Alexander had demanded , for 5 Talents , undertook to go Ambassador , and to intercede with the King for them ; and , whether it was that he relied on his Friendship and Kindness , or that he hoped to find him satiated , as a Lion glutted with slaughter , he prevailed with him both to pardon the men , and to be reconcil'd to their City . Upon the departure of Alexander , the Faction of Demades grew great in power and authority ; but Demosthenes was quite under Hatches . Yet when Agis the Spartan , made his insurrection ; he also for a short time attempted to raise some commotions in Attica ; but he soon shrunk back again , seeing the Athenians would not rise with him , and that Agis being slain , the Lacedaemonians were vanquished . At this time it was that the Indictment against Ctesiphon concerning the Crown , was brought to Trial. The Action was commenced a little before the Battel in Cheronea , when Charondas was Archon , but it came not to Sentence till about ten years after , Aristophon being then Archon . Never was any publick cause more celebrated than this ; both for the fame of the Orators , and for the generous courage of the Judges , who , though at that time the accusers of Demosthenes were men of the greatest power , and supported by the favour of the Macedonians , yet would not give Judgment against him , but acquitted him so honourably that Aeschines had scarce the fifth part of their Suffrages on his side ; so that immediately he left the City , and spent the rest of his Life in teaching Rhetorick about the Island of Rhodes , and upon the Continent in Ionia . It was not long after that Harpalus fled from Alexander , and came to Athens out of Asia . He was conscious to himself of many lewd practices occasion'd by his luxury , and fear'd the King , who was now grown terrible even to his best friends . Yet this man had no sooner addressed himself to the people , and delivered up his Goods , his Ships , and himself to their disposal , but the other Orators of the Town had their Eyes quickly fix'd upon his money , and came in to his assistance , persuading the Athenians to receive and protect their Suppliant . But Demosthenes at first gave advice to chase him out of the Country , and to beware lest they involved their City in a war upon this so unnecessary and unjust an occasion . Yet some few days after , as they were taking an account of the Treasure , Harpalus perceiving how much he was pleas'd with the King's Cup , and how curioufly he survey'd the sculpture and fashion of it , he desired him to poize it in his hand , and consider the weight of the Gold. Demosthenes being amazed to feel how heavy it was , ask'd him what price it would come for ? To you , Sir , said Harpalus with a smiling countenance , it shall come with 20 Talents . And presently after , when night drew on , he sent him the Cup with so many Talents . This Harpalus it seems was a person of good skill to discern a man's Covetousness by the air of his countenance , and from the pleasant cast of his eyes to discover his Nature . For Demosthenes could not resist the Temptation , but receiving the Present like a Garrison into his house , he was overcome , and wholly surrendred himself up to the interest of Harpalus . The next day he came into the Assembly with his Neck well swath'd about with Wooll and Rollers , and when they called on him to rise up & speak , he made signs as if he had lost his voice . But the Wits turning the matter to ridicule , said that certainly the Orator had been seiz'd that night with no other than a Silver Squinzy . And soon after the People being sensible of the Bribery , grew angry , and would not suffer him to speak , or make any Apology for himself , but run him down with noise . Whereupon a certain Droll stood up , saying , O ye Men of Athens , What , Will you not hear the King's Cup-bearer ? So at length they banished Harpalus out of the City ; and fearing lest they should be call'd to account for the Treasure which the Orators had purloin'd , they made a strict Enquiry , going from house to house ; only Callicles the Son of Arrenidas , who was newly married , they would not suffer to be search'd , out of respect , as Theopompus writes , to the Bride , who was within . But Demosthenes opposed the Inquisition , and preferr'd a Decree to referr the business to the Court of Arieopagus , and to punish those whom they should find guilty . But he himself being one of the first whom the Court condemned , when he came to the Bar , was fined fifty Talents , and committed to Prison ; where , out of shame of the Crime for which he was condemned , and through the weakness of his Body , growing soon impatient and weary of his confinement , without the privity of some , and by the connivance of others of his Keepers , he made his escape . He had not fled far from the City , when finding that he was pursued by some of those Citizens who had been his Adversaries , he endeavoured to hide himself . But when they call'd him by his Name , and coming up nearer to him , desired he would accept from them some Money , which they had brought from home , as a small Provision for his Journey , and to that purpose only had followed him ; when they intreated him to take Courage , and without Passion to bear up against his Misfortune ; he burst out into much greater Lamentation ; saying , But how is it possible to support my self under so heavy an affliction , since I leave a City in which I have found such Enemies , as in any other it is not easie to meet with Friends so generous and kind . The Truth is , he bore his banishment after an unmanly fashion , settling for the most part in Aegina and Traezene , and with Tears in his Eyes , looking towards the Countrey of Attica . Insomuch that there remain upon record some Sayings of his , no way suitable to that generosity and bravery , with which he used to express himself , when he had the management of the Common-wealth . For as he was departing out of the City , it is reported , that he lifted up his hands towards the Acropolis , and said , O Lady Minerva , how is it that thou takest delight in three such fierce untractable Beasts , the Owl , the Dragon , and the People ? The young men that came to visit , and converse with him , he deterr'd from medling with State-affairs , telling them , that if at first two ways had been propos'd to him , the one leading to the Pulpit and the Assembly , the other directly tending to Destruction , and he could have foreseen the many Evils which attend those who deal in publick Business , such as Fears , Envies , Calumnies , and Contentions , he would certainly have taken that which led straight on to his Death . But now hapned the Death of Alexander while Demosthenes was in this kind of Banishment which we have been speaking of . And the Grecians were once again up in Arms encouraged by the brave attempts of Leosthenes , who was then drawing a circumvallation about Antipater , whom he held close besieged in Lamia . Pytheas therefore the Orator , and Callimedon of Carabia , fled from Athens , and joyning themselves with Antipater , they went about with his Friends and Embassadors to keep the Grecians , from revolting and taking part with the Athenians . But on the other side , Demosthenes associating himself with the Ambassadors that came from Athens , us'd his utmost endeavours , and gave them his best assistance , in perswading the Cities to fall unanimously upon the Macedonians , and to drive them out of Greece . Philarchus says , that in Arcadia there hapned such a rancounter between Pytheas and Demosthenes as came at last to down right railing , while the one pleaded for the Macedonians , and the other for the Grecians . Pytheas is reported to have said ; that as we always suppose there is some Disease in the Family to which they bring Asses Milk ; so where-ever there comes an Embassie from Athens , that City must needs be indisposed . But Demosthenes presently answered him , retorting the Comparison ; Asses Milk is brought to restore us our health , and the Athenians come for the safety and recovery of the Sick. With these passages the People of Athens were so well pleased , that they decreed the recalling of Demosthenes from banishment . The Decree was brought in by Damon the Poeanean , Nephew to Demosthenes . So they sent him a Ship to Aegina , and he landed at the Haven of Piraeus , where he was met , and joyfully received by all the Citizens , not so much as the Archon , or the Priest staying behind . And Demetrius the Magnesian says , that he lifted up his hands towards Heaven , and blessed this day of his happy Return , as far more honorable than that of Alcibiades ; since he was recall'd by his Countrymen , not through any force or constraint put upon them , but by their own good will , and free inclinations . There remain'd only his pecuniary Fine , which according to Law could not be remitted by the People . But they found out a way to elude the Law. It was a Custom with them to allow a certain quantity of Silver to those who were to furnish and adorn the Altar for the Sacrifice of Jupiter Soter . This Office for that turn they bestowed on Demosthenes , and for the performance of it ordered him fifty Talents , the very summ in which he was condemned . Yet it was no long time that he enjoy'd his Country after his return , the attempts of the Grecians being soon all utterly deseated . For the Battel at Cranon hapned in March , in July the Garrison entred into Munychia , and in October following died Demosthenes after this manner . Upon the report that Antipater and Craterus were coming to Athens , Demosthenes with his party , took their opportunity to escape privily out of the City ; but at the instance of Demades they were condemned by the People . They dispersed themselves flying , some to one place , some to another : And Antipater sent about his Soldiers into all quarters to apprehend them . Archias was their Captain , and was thence called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the exile Hunter . He was a Thurian born , and is reported to have been an Actor of Tragedies ; and they say that Polus of Aegina , the best Actor of his time , was his Scholar ; but Hermippus reckons Archias among the Disciples of Lacritus the Orator ; and Demetrius says , he spent some time with Anaximenes . This Archias finding Hyperides the Orator , Aristonicus of Marathon , and Himaereus the Brother of Demetrius the Phalerean at Aegina , he took them by force out of the Temple of Ajax , whither they were fled for safety , and sent them to Antipater then at Cleonae , where they were all put to death : And Hyperides ( as they say ) had his Tongue cut out . Demosthenes , he heard had taken Sanctuary at the Temple of Neptune in Calabria , and crossing over thither in some light Vessels , assoon as he had landed himself , and the Thracian Spear men that came with him ; he endeavoured to perswade Demosthenes that he would accompany him to Antipater , as if he should meet with no hard usage from him . But , Demosthenes in his sleep , the Night before had an odd unusual Dream : It seem'd to him that he was acting a Tragedy , and contended with Archias for the Victory ; and though he acquitted himself well , and gave good satisfaction to the Spectators , yet for want of better Furniture and Provision for the Stage , he lost the Day . Wherefore as Archias was discoursing to him with many expressions of kindness , he sate still in the same posture , and looking up stedfastly upon him , O Archias ( said he ) I was never much taken with your Action heretofore , and now I am as little moved by your Promises . Archias at this beginning to grow angry and to threaten him ; Now , said Demosthenes , thou speak'st like the Oracle of Macedon ; before thou didst but Act a Part. Therefore forbear only a little , while I write a word or two home to my Family . Having thus spoken , he withdrew himself farther into the Temple , and taking some Paper , as if he meant to write , he put the Quill into his Mouth , and biting it , as he was wont to do when he was thoughtful or writing , he held it there for sometime . Then he bowed down his Head and covered it . The Soldiers that stood at the Door supposing all this to proceed from want of Courage and fear of Death , in derision called him effeminate , ●aint-hearted , Coward . And Archias drawing near , desired him to rise up , and repeating the same kind things he had spoken before , he once more promised him to make his peace with Antipater . But Demosthenes , perceiving that now the Poyson had pierc'd and seized his Vitals , uncovered his Head , and fixing his Eyes upon Archias . Now , said he , assoon as you please you may act the part of Creon in the Tragedy , and cast out this body of mine unburied : But , O gracious Neptune , I , for my own part , while I am yet alive , arise up and depart out of this sacred place ; but Antipater and the Macedonians have not left so much as thy Temple unpolluted . After he had thus spoken and desired to be held up , because already he began to tremble and stagger , as he was going forward , and passing by the Altar , he fell down , and with a groan gave up the Ghost . Aristo saith , that he took the Poyson out of a Quill as we have shewn before . But Pappus a certain Historian ( whose History was recovered by Hermippus ) says , that as he fell near the Altar , there was found in his Paper this beginning only of a Letter and nothing more , Demosthenes to Antipater . The suddenness of his Death was much wondred at , and the Thracians who guarded the Doors , reported that he took the Poyson into his Hand out of a Rag , and put it in his Mouth , and that they imagined it had been Gold which he swallowed . But the Maid that serv'd him , being examined by the followers of Archias , affirm'd that he had worn it in a Bracelet for a long time as an Amulet . And Eratosthenes himself says , that he kept the Poyson in an hollow Ring , and that Ring was the Bracelet which he wore about his Arm. Many and various are the reports of those who have writ concerning this matter , which it is no way needful to recount : Yet I must not omit what is said by Democharis , a familiar intimate acquaintance of Demosthenes , who is of opinion , it was not by the help of Poyson that he met with so sudden and so easie a death ; but that by the singular favour and providence of the Gods , he was thus rescued from the barbarous cruelty of the Macedonians . He died the Sixteenth of October , a day the most sad and solemn of all the year , on which the Women celebrate the Thesmophoria of Ceres , and fast all day in the Temple of that Goddess . Soon after his death the People of Athens bestowed on him such honours as he had deserved . They erected his Statue of Brass ; they decreed that the Eldest of his Family should be maintain'd in the Prytaneum ; and on the Base of his Statue was ingraven this famous Inscription : If with the Wisdom of thy Mind , An equal Courage had been joyn'd : Greece ne'er had suffered so great harms ; Enslav'd by Macedonians Arms. For it is very ridiculous , which by some Men is reported , that Demosthenes should make these Verses himself in Calabria , as he was about to take the Poyson . A little before we came to Athens , 't is said , there hapned such an accident as this . A Soldier being summon'd to appear before his superior Officer , and to answer an Accusation brought against him , put that little Gold which he had , into the hands of Demosthenes his Statue : The Fingers of this Statue were folded one within another , and near it grew a small plane Tree ; from which many leaves ( either accidentally blown thither by the Wind , or placed so on purpose by the Man himself ) falling together , and lying round about the Gold , concealed it for a long time . At length the Soldier return'd , and finding his Treasure entire ; the fame of this accident was spread abroad : And many of the Wits upon this occasion strove to vindicate Demosthenes from corruption , in several Epigrams which they made on the same subject . M. TVLLIVS CICERO . M Burghers sculp THE LIFE OF MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO : Translated from the Greek . By THO. FULLER , D. D. VOLUME V. IT is generally said , that Helvia the Mother of Cicero , was both well Born , and lived in good Fashion , but of his Father nothing is reported , but in extremes . For whilst some would have him the Son of a Fuller , and educated in that Trade , others reduce the original of his Family to * Tullius Attius an illustrious King of the Volsci : Howsoever he , who first of that House was sirnamed Cicero , seems to have been a Person worthy to be remembred ; because those who succeeded him did not only not reject , but were fond of that name , though vulgarly made a matter of reproach . For the Latins call a Vetch Cicer , and a flat excrescence in the resemblance of a Vetch on the tip of his Nose , gave him the sirname of Cicero . But this Cicero , whose story I am writing , is said to have briskly reply'd to some of his Friends , judging it fit to lay aside or change that Name when he first stood for publick Office , and engaged in Affairs of State , that he would make it his utmost endeavor to render the Name of Cicero more glorious than that of the Scauri and Catulli ; and therefore , when being Questor of Sicily , he had made an Oblation of Silver Plate to the Gods , and had inscribed thereon the Initial Letters of his two names Marcus and Tullius , instead of the Third , he merrily commanded the Artificer to engrave the Figure of a Vetch by them : These things are related of his Name . Of Cicero's Birth it is reported , that his Mother was delivered without pain or labour on * the Third of the Nones of January , that Day on which now the Magistrates of Rome , Pray and Sacrifice for the Emperor ; it is said also that a Spectre appear'd to his Nurse , and foretold the Child she then suckled , should afterwards become a great Benefit to the Roman State , which things would otherwise have appear'd dreams and trifles , had not himself soon demonstrated the truth of the Prediction , for when he came to the age of going to School , he was of such eminent Pregnancy , and had such Fame and Glory amongst the Boys , that their Fathers would often visit the School , that they themselves might behold that Cicero , and as Eye Witnesses , report his quickness and aptness in Learning so much celebrated ; but the ruder sort of them were angry with their Children , to see them as they walked together , receiving Cicero with respect into the middle place . Now he being , as Plato would have the Scholar-like and Philosophical Temper to be disposed to all manner of Learning , and neglectful of no Art or Science , had a more peculiar propensity to Poetry , and there is a Poem now extant , made by him when a Boy , in Tetrameter Verse , call'd * Pontius Glaucus . In progress of time , applying himself more generally to those Studies , he became not only an excellent Orator , but also one of the most eminent amongst the Roman Poets ; and the Glory of his Rhetorick still remains , notwithstanding the many new Modes in Speaking since his time , but his Poetry is become wholly obsolete , and without Fame , by reason of those many witty Poets which have since succeeded and surpassed him . Leaving his Juvenile studies , he became an Auditor of Philo the Academick , whom the Romans , above all the other Scholars of Clitomachus , admired for his Eloquence and lov'd for his pleasant Conversation : He also apply'd himself to Mutius Scaevola an eminent Statesman , and as they term'd it , * Prince of the Senate , of whom he acquir'd knowledge of the Laws . For some time he served in Arms under Sylla in the Marsian War , but perceiving the Commonwealth running into Factions , and from Faction all things tending to an absolute Monarchy , he again betook himself to his retired and contemplative Life , and conversing with the Learned Greeks wholly apply'd to his Study , till Sylla had obtain'd the Government , and the Commonwealth was in some kind of settlement . About this time , Chrysogonus , Scylla's emancipated Slave , being informed by some body , of an Estate belonging to one who was said to be put to death by proscription ; had bought it himself for two thousand Drachma's , of which when Roscius the Son and Heir of the dead complained , and demonstrated the Estate to be worth † two hundred and fifty Talents , Sylla took it so heinously to have his Actions question'd , that he preferr'd a Process against Roscius for the murther of his Father , Chrysogonus managing the evidence : None of the Advocates durst assist him , but fearing the cruelty of Sylla , avoided the Cause . The young Man being thus deserted , fled for refuge to Cicero : His Friends encouraged him , as never being like again to have a fairer and more honourable introduction to Glory ; he therefore undertakes the defence , carries the Cause and was admired for it . But fearing Sylla , he travelled into Greece , and gives it out , that he did it in order to his health ; And indeed he was so lean and meagre , and had such a weakness in his stomach , that he could take down nothing but a spare and thin Diet , and that not till late in the Evening : His voice was loud and good , but so harsh and unmanaged , that in vehemence and heat of speaking , he always raised it to so high a tone , that there was reason to fear the endangering of his Body by it . When he came to Athens , he was an Auditor of Antiochus the Ascalonite , being taken with the volubility and elegance of his Speech , altho he did not approve the Novelty of his opinions : For Antiochus had now fallen off from the new Academy , as they call it , and forsaken the Sect of Carneades , either moved by clear conviction and the evidence of sense , or , as some say , through ambition and opposition to the followers of Clitomachus and Philo , and had changed his opinion , in most things , embracing the Doctrine of the Stoicks . But Cicero rather affected and adhered to these Doctrines of the new Academy ; resolving with himself if he could get no publick employment in the Common-wealth , to retire thither from pleading and political affairs , and to pass his life with quiet in the study of Philosophy . But after he had receiv'd the news of Sylla's death , and his body again strengthned by exercise , was come to a vigorous habit , his voice managed and render'd sweet and full to the Ear , and pretty well fitted to the disposition of his Body , his Friends at Rome , earnestly solliciting him by Letters , and Antiochus as much perswading him to return to publick Affairs , he again furbish'd up his Rhetorick , as the proper instrument of a Statesman ; and re-excited his political faculty , both diligently exercising himself in declamations , and applying to the celebrated Orators of that time . From † hence he took shipping for Asia and Rhodes ; amongst the Asian Rhetoricians he conversed with Xenocles of Adramyttus , Dionysius of Magnesia , and Menippus of Caria ; at Rhodes for an Orator with * Apollonius the Son of Molon , and for a Philosopher with Possidonius . It is reported , that Apollonius not understanding the Roman Language , desired Cicero to declaim in Greek , and that he readily obey'd him , as knowing it the best way to have his defects amended : After he had ended his declamation , others were astonished , and mutually contended in praise of the Orator , but Apollonius as he had discovered no great transport whilst he heard him , so when he had done , he sate musing with himself for some considerable time , at which Cicero being disturbed , he said unto him ; Thee , O Cicero , I praise and admire , but I pity the Fortune of Greece to see Arts and Eloquence the only Ornaments that were left her , by thee transported to the Romans . And now when Cicero full of expectation , was again bent upon political affairs , a certain Oracle blunted the edge of his inclination , for consulting the God of Delphos how he should arrive at the top of Glory , Pythia answer'd , By making his own genius , and not the opinion of the People the guide of his life ; and therefore at first he passed his time in Rome cautiously , and was very backward in pretending to publick Offices , so that he was at that time in little esteem , and had got the names of Greek and Schollar , the usual and ordinary Cant of the meanest Mechanicks of Rome . But being by Nature very desirous of Fame , and by his Father and Relations also incited thereto , he apply'd himself to pleading , in which he arrived at eminence , not by gentle and slow degrees , but on a sudden his glory shone forth , and he far surpass'd all the Advocates of the Bar. At first it is said , he was , as well as Demosthenes , very defective in Action , and therefore he diligently apply'd himself sometimes to Roscius the Comedian , and sometimes to Aesop the Tragedian . They report of this Aesop , that whilst he was representing on the Theatre Atraeus deliberating the revenge of Thyestes , he was so transported beyond himself in the heat of Action , that with his Truncheon he smote one of the Servants hastily crossing the Stage , and laid him dead upon the place . And such afterwards was Cicero's Action , that it did not a little contribute to render his Eloquence persuasive , deriding the Rhetoricians of his time , for delivering their Orations with great noise , he said it was want of Ability to speak that made them bawl , as lame Men who cannot walk get on horse-back . And indeed his facetious humour in jearing and jesting seemed very proper and delightful at the Bar , but his using it to excess offended many , and gave him the repute of ill manners . He was appointed Questor in a great scarcity of Corn , and had Sicily for his Province , where tho at first he displeased many by compelling them to send in their Provisions to Rome ; yet after they had had experience of his Care , Justice , and Clemency , they honoured him more than ever they did any of their Governours before . Not long after some young Men of good and noble Families charged with disorder and dissoluteness against Martial Discipline , were sent back from Rome to the Pretor of Sicily . But Cicero so excellently managed their defence , that he got them all discharged . Returning to Rome with a great Opinion of himself for these things , a pleasant accident befell him , for lighting upon an eminent Citizen of Rome in Campania , whom he accounted his Friend , and asking him what the Romans said and thought of his Actions , as if the whole City had been filled with the noise and glory of what he had done , he answered , Why Cicero where hast thou been all this time : It struck him dead at Heart to perceive , that the report of his Actions was fallen into the City of Rome as an immense Ocean , without any return of publick Glory . And therefore afterwards considering with himself , that the glory he contended for was an infinite thing , and that there was neither end nor measure in such pursuits , he abated much of his Ambitious thoughts : Yet , nevertheless he was excessively pleased with his own praise , and continued to the very last most passionately desirous of Glory ; which often interrupted the prosecution of his wisest Resolutions . Applying himself more resolutely to publick Business , he accounted it an absurd thing that Artificers using Vessels and Instruments inanimate , should know the Name , Place , and Use of every one of them ; and yet the Statesman , who manageth publick Affairs by Men , should be negligent and careless in the knowledge of Persons , and things relating to the Common-wealth ; and therefore he not only acquainted himself with the Names , but also knew the particular Place where every one of the more eminent Citizens dwelt , what Lands he possessed , the Friends he made use of , and those that were of his Neighbourhood , and when he travelled the road of Italy , he could readily name and shew the Estates and Seats of his Friends . Having so small an Estate , tho a sufficient competency for his own expences , it was much wondred that he took neither Fees nor Gifts from his Clients , more especially , that he did it not when he undertook the prosecution of Verres : This Verres , who had been Pretor of Sicily , and stood charged by the Sicilians , of many evil practices during his Government there , Cicero caused to be condemned not by speaking , but in a manner by holding his Tongue . For the Judges favouring Verres , had deferr'd the Tryal by several Adjournments to the last day , in which it was evident there could not be sufficient time for the Advocates to be heard , nor to bring the Cause to an Issue ; Cicero steps up , and said there was no need of Speeches , and therefore producing and examining Witnesses he required the Judges to proceed to Sentence . And yet there are many pleasant things said to be spoken by Cicero in this Cause . As when an emancipated Slave , by Name * Cecilius , suspected of the Jewish Religion , would have put by the Sicilians , and undertaken the prosecution of Verres himself ; Cicero said , but what has a Jew to do with Swines Flesh . For the Romans call a † gelt Pig , Verres . Verres reproaching Cicero for Effeminacy , he reply'd , you should have given this reproach within your own doors , to your Children ; for Verres had a Son , a pretty grown Boy , who was supposed basely to prostitute his Beauty : Hortensius the Orator not daring directly to undertake the defence of Verres , was yet perswaded to appear for him at the laying on of the Fine , and received an Ivory Sphynx for his reward : Cicero in some passage of his Speech obliquely reflecting on him , Hortensius told him , he was not skillful in solving Riddles , no says Cicero , and yet you have a Sphynx at home . Verres being thus condemned , and Cicero setting the Fine but at ‖ Seventy five Myriads , he lay under the suspicion of being corrupted by Bribery to lessen the Summ. But yet the Sicilians in Testimony of their Gratitude , sent and brought him many presents from that Isle when he was Aedilis , of which he made no private Gain for himself , but rather made use of their Generosity to bring down the Price of Victual . He had a very pleasant Seat at * Arpinum , he had also a Farm near Neapolis , and another about Pompeii , but neither of any great value . The Portion of his Wife Terentia , amounted to Twelve Myriads , and his own Inheritance was computed to Nine Myriads of Denarii , of this he lived freely and temperately , with the learned Greeks and Romans that were his Familiars . He rarely if at any time sat down to Meat till Sun-set , and that not so much for Business , as for his Health , and the Weakness of his Stomach . He was otherwise in the care of his Body nice and delicate , as by using himself to a set number of Walks and Rubbings ; and after this manner managing ▪ the habit of his Body , he brought it in time to be healthful , and able to endure great fatigue and labour . He made over his paternal Seat to his Brother , but he himself dwelt near Mount Palatine , that he might not give the trouble of long Journeys to those that made suit to him ; and indeed there were not fewer daily appearing at his Door , to do their Court to him , than did to Crassus for his Riches , or to Pompey for his power amongst the Soldiers , the most admired and greatest Men of Rome of that time . Yea Pompey himself paid observance to Cicero , and Cicero's Power in the Common-wealth conferr'd much to the encrease of the Authority and Glory of Pompey . When many and great Competitors stood with him for the Pretor's Office , he was chosen before them all , and managed the Decision of Causes with Justice and Integrity : It is reported that Licinius Macer , a Man of himself of great power in the City , and supported also by the assistance of Crassus , was accused before him of extortion , and that in confidence of his own Interest , and the diligence of Friends , whilst the Judges were debating about the Sentence , he went to his own House , where hastily trimming himself , and putting on a White Gown as already acquitted , he returned again towards the Court ; but Crassus meeting him in the Porch , and telling him , that he was condemned by general Suffrage , he went home , threw himself upon his Bed , and died immediately : This Sentence gave Reputation to Cicero for his dexterity in over-ruling the Bench. When Vatinius one of a rough Nature , insolent at the Bar to the Judges , having his Neck swoln with scrophulous humours , stood before the Tribunal of Cicero 〈…〉 d asking something , which he denied , and desired longer time to consider of ; had said he would not have disputed this , had he been Pretor ; Cicero turning towards him , replied , but I have not so large and stiff a * Neck as you have . When there were but two or three Days remaining in his Office , Manilius was brought before him , and charged with Extortion . Now this Manilius had the good opinion and favour of the Common People , and was thought to be prosecuted only for Pompey's sake , whose particular Friend he was ; and therefore , when he had asked a set time for his Tryal , and Cicero had allowed him but one Day , and that the next only ; the common People grew highly offended , because it had been the custom of the Pretors to allow Ten Days at least to the Accused ; when the Tribunes of the People having called him to the Bar , and accusing him ( of an unusual Practice ) he desiring to be heard , said , that as he had always used the Accused with Equity and Humanity , as far as the Law allowed , so he thought it hard to deny the same to Manilius , and that he had studiously appointed that day of which only , as Pretor , he was Master , and that it was not the part of those that were desirous to help him , to cast the judgment of his Cause upon another Pretor . These things being said , made a wonderful change in the People , and commending him much for it , they desired that he himself would undertake the defence of Manilius , which he willingly consented to , and that principally for the sake of Pompey , who was absent , and therefore stepping up again , he made an Oration of the whole Matter , from the beginning , briskly reflecting upon the Factious , and the Enemies of Pompey . Yet he was preferr'd to the Consulship no less by the Nobless , than the common People for the good of the City ; and both parties joyntly assisted his promotion upon this account . The change of Government made by Sylla , which at first seem'd intolerable , by time and usage did now appear to the People , no ill way of settlement ; there were indeed some that endeavoured to alter and subvert the present State of Affairs , but more for their own private gain than publick good . Pompey being at this time employ'd in Wars with the Kings of Pontus and Armenia , there wanted sufficient force at Rome , to suppress those that affected change in the Commonwealth : These had for their Head a Man of a bold , daring and restless Humor , Lucius Catiline , who was accused besides other great Offences of deflouring his Virgin Daughter , and killing his own Brother , of which latter fearing to be prosecuted at Law , he perswaded Sylla to set him down as though he were yet alive , amongst those that were to be put to death by proscription . This Man the profligate Citizens choosing for their Captain , gave faith to one another , by Sacrificing a Man and eating of his flesh ; and a great part of the young Men of the City were corrupted by him , he providing for every one , Pleasures , Drink , and Women , profusely supplying the expence of those debauches . All Etruria was in a disposition to revolt , and a great part of Gallia Cisalpina , but Rome it self was in the most dangerous inclination to change , by reason of the unequal distribution of the Wealth of that place , for Persons of the greatest Honour and Spirit , had made themselves poor by shews , entertainments , ambition of Offices , and sumptuous Buildings , and by this the Riches of the City were fallen into the hands of mean and despicable Persons , so that there wanted but little Weight to remove the Seat of Affairs , it being in the power of every daring Man to overturn a sickly Common-wealth . But Catiline being desirous of procuring a strong Fort in order to his future Designs , pretended to the Consulship , and was in great hopes of having Caius Antonius for his Collegue , a Man of himself , neither a fit Leader for the best nor worst designs , but such a one as might make a good accession to the others Power : These things the greatest part of the good and honest Citizens apprehending , put Cicero upon standing for the Consulship , whom the People readily receiving , Catiline was put by , so Cicero and C. Antonius were chosen , altho amongst the Competitors Cicero was the only Man descended from a Father of the Equestrian , and not of the Patrician Order . Tho the Designs of Catiline were not yet publickly known ; yet great previous Commotions immediately followed upon Cicero's entrance upon the Consulship ; for on the one side , those which were forbidden , by the Laws of Sylla , publick Offices , being neither inconsiderable in power nor number , stood and caressed the People for them , speaking many things truly and justly against the Tyranny of Sylla , had they not disturbed the Government in an improper and unseasonable time ; on the other side , the Tribunes of the People proposed Laws upon the same Hypothesis , constituting a Decemvirate with unaccountable power ; with whom , as Lords , should be the Right of selling the publick Lands of all Italy and Syria , and whatsoever Pompey had newly Conquered , of judging and banishing whom they pleased , and of planting Colonies , of taking Monies out of the Treasury , and of levying and paying what Soldiers should be thought needful , and therefore several of the Nobility favoured this Law , but especially C. Antonius , Cicero's Collegue , in hopes of being one of the Ten ; but that that gave the greatest fear to the Nobless was , that he was thought privy to the Conspiracy of Catiline , and not to dislike it , because of his great Debts . Cicero endeavouring in the first place to provide a Remedy against this danger , got a Decree of the Province of Macedonia for Antonius , and Gallia which was given to himself , he relinquished . By this kindness he so wrought Antonius to his beck , that like a hired Player , he was always ready to Second him for the good of his Country , and when he had made him thus tame and tractable , Cicero with greater courage attacked the affectors of Innovation , and therefore in the Senate , making an Oration against the Law of the Decemvirates , he so confounded those which proposed it , that they had nothing to reply : But if when they again endeavoured , and having prepared things beforehand , had call'd the Consuls before the Common Hall ; Cicero fearing nothing went first out , and commanded the Senate to follow him , so that he not only threw out the Law , but vanquished the Tribunes with his Eloquence , that he made them lay aside all their other pretences . For Cicero was the Man who principally demonstrated to the Romans , how great a relish Eloquence gives to that that is good , and how invincible a just proposal is , if it be well spoken , and that it is necessary for him , who would dextrously govern a Commonwealth , in action always to preferr that which is honest before that which is popular , and in speaking to separate that which is offensive , from that that is convenient . And there was an accident in the Theatre in the time of his Consulship , which was a demonstration of the prevalence of his Eloquence . For whereas formerly the Knights of Rome , were mingled in the Theatre with the common People , and took their places amongst them as it happen'd , * Marcus Otho the Praetor was the first , who in Honour distinguished them from the other Citizens , and appointed them a proper Seat , which they still enjoy as their more eminent place in the Theatre : This the common People took as an indignity done to them ; and therefore when Otho appear'd in the Theatre , they in reproach hissed him ; the Knights on the contrary received him with loud clapping , the People repeated and encreased their hissing ; the Knights continued their clapping , upon this turning upon one another , they fell to reproaches , so that the Theatre was in great disorder : Cicero being informed of it , came himself to the Theatre , and summoning the People into the Temple of Bellona , he so effectually chid and chastiz'd them for it , that they again returning into the Theatre , received Otho with a loud applause , contending with the Knights who should give the greatest demonstrations of honour and respect to the Praetor . The Conspiracy of Catiline at first timerous and disheartned , began again to take courage , and therefore assembling themselves together , they exhorted one another more boldly to undertake the Design before Pompey's return , who , as it was said , was now on his March with his Forces for Rome . But the Veterane Soldiers of Sylla were Catiline's chiefest confidence ; these had been disbanded all about Italy , but the greatest number and the valiantest of them lay scattered about the Cities of Etruria , dreaming of new Plunder and Rapine amongst the hoarded Riches of Italy : These having for their Leader Manilius , who had eminently served in the Wars under Sylla , joyn'd themselves to Catiline , and came to Rome to assist him with their Suffrages at the Election : For he again pretended to the Consulship , having resolv'd to kill Cicero in the Tumult of the Assembly . Besides , the Gods seem'd by Earthquakes , Thunders , and Spectres to foretell the Design , and there were also intimations from Men concerning it , true enough in themselves , tho not sufficient for the conviction of the Noble and very powerful Catiline : Wherefore Cicero deferring the Day of Election , conven'd Catiline into the Senate , and there examin'd him of those things that were reported ; Catiline believing there were many in the Senate desirous of Change , and to give a Specimen of himself to the Conspirators present , answered with a gentle Hypocrisie : What ill do I , says he , there being two Bodies , the one Lean and Consumptive with a Head , the other great and strong without one , if I put a Head to that Body which wants one : These things being enigmatically spoken of the Senate and People , Cicero was the more afraid . Him , armed with Coat of Mail , the most eminent Citizens , and many of the Young Gentlemen conducted from his House to the Campus Martius , where designedly throwing his upper Garment off from his Shoulders , he shewed his Armour underneath , and discovered his danger to the Spectators , who being very much moved at it , gather'd round about him for his defence . But at length , Catiline was by a general Suffrage again put by , and Silanus and Murena chosen Consuls . Not long after this Catiline's Soldiers were got together in a Body in Etruria , the Day appointed for the Design being near at hand : About midnight some of the principal and most powerful Citizens of Rome , as Marcus Crassus , Marcus Marcellus , and Scipio Metellus went to Cicero's House , where knocking at the Gate , and calling up the Porter , they commanded him to awake Cicero , and tell him they were there . The Business was this ; Crassus his Porter after Supper , had delivered him Letters brought by an unknown Person : Some of them were directed to others , but one to Crassus without a Name ; this only Crassus read , which inform'd him , that there was a great slaughter intended by Catiline , and advised him to leave the City : The others he did not open , but went with them immediately to Cicero , being affrighted at the danger , and to free himself of the suspicion he lay under , for his familiarity with Catiline . Cicero therefore considering of the Matter , summon'd the Senate at break of day . The Letters he brought with him , and deliver'd them to those to whom they were directed , commanding them to read them publickly ; they all alike contain'd an account of the Conspiracy . But after Quintus Marrius a Man of Pretorian dignity , had declared that there was a listing of Men in Etruria ; and that Marcius was said to be by with a great force hovering about those Cities , in expectation of some alteration in Rome . The Senate made a decree to put over all affairs to the Consuls , and that they taking them into their care , should according to their discretion , order and preserve the Common-wealth . This the Senate did not use to do often , but only in case of imminent danger : After Cicero had receiv'd this power , he committed all Affairs abroad to Q. Metellus , but the manage of the City he kept in his own hands . Such a numerous attendance guarded him every day he went abroad , that the greatest part of the Market-place was fill'd with his train when he entred it . Catiline impatient of further delay , resolved himself to fly to Manlius his Camp ; but commanded Marcius and Cethegus to take their swords , and go early in the morning to Cicero's gates , as if only intending to salute him , and then to fall upon him and slay him . This a Noble Lady Fulvia coming by Night , discover'd to Cicero , bidding him beware of Cethegus and Marcius . They came by break of day , and being denied entrance , stormed and roared at the Gates , which render'd them more suspicious . But Cicero going forth , summon'd the Senate into the Temple of Jupiter Stator seated on the top of the holy Street , which goeth up to the Capitol ; where Catiline with others of his party also coming , as intending to make his defence , none of the Senators would sit by him ; but all of them left that Bench where he had placed himself , and when he began to speak interrupted him with noise . At length Cicero standing up commanded him to leave the City , for since one govern'd the Common-wealth with words , the other with arms , it was necessary there should be a Wall betwixt them : Catiline therefore immediately left the Town , with three hundred armed Men , and taking to himself as a Magistrate , the rods , axes and other ensigns of Authority , he went to Marcius , and having got together a Body of near twenty thousand Men , with these he marched to the several Cities , endeavouring to perswade or force them to revolt . So it being now come to open War , Antonius was sent forth to fight him , the remainder of those in the City which Catiline had corrupted Cornelius Lentulus got together and encouraged . He had the Sirname Sura , a Man of a Noble Family , but a dissolute liver , who for his debauchery was formerly thrown out of the Senate , he was then the second time Pretor , as the custom was , when ejected Persons were restored to the Senatorian Honour : It is said that he got the Sirname Sura upon this occasion ; being Questor in the time of Sylla , he had lavished away and consumed a great quantity of the publick moneys , at which Sylla being provok'd , call'd him to give an account in the Senate , he appear'd with great insolence and contempt , and telling him that he would make no account , held up the Calf of his leg , as boys use to do when they make a default at Ball , upon which he was Sirnamed Sura , for the Romans call the Calf of the leg Sura . Being at another time prosecuted at Law , and corrupting some of the Judges , he escaped only by two suffrages , but he complain'd what he had given to one of them was a needless charge , because one suffrage would have been sufficient to have absolved him . This Man , such a one in his own nature , and incensed by Catiline , the false Prophets and Magicians had also corrupted with vain hopes , inchanting him with fictitious Verses and Oracles , and demonstrating from the Sybilline Prophecies , that there were three Cornelius's design'd by Fate to be Monarchs of Rome ; two of which , Cinna and Sylla had already fulfill'd the fatal decree , and that the Gods were now coming to offer the Monarchy to the third Cornelius remaining , and that therefore he ought by all means to accept it , and not lose his opportunity by delay , as Catiline had done . Lentulus therefore designed no mean or trivial matters , for he had resolved to kill the whole Senate , and as many other Citizens as he could , to fire the City , and spare no body but only Pompey's Children , intending to seize and keep them as pledges of his reconciliation with Pompey : For there was then a common and strong report , that Pompey was returning from a great expedition . The Night appointed for the design was the first of the Saturnalia's : Swords , Flax , and Sulphur , they carried and hid in Cethegus his house , and providing one hundred Men , and dividing the City into as many parts , they had allotted to every one singly his proper place , so that in a moment many kindling the fire , the City might be in a flame all together , others were appointed to stop up the Aqueducts and to kill those who should endeavour to carry water to quench it . Whilst these things were preparing , it hapned there were two Embassadors from the Allobroges then resident at Rome , a Nation at that time in a distressed condition , and very uneasie under the Roman Government : These Lentulus and his party adjudging useful instruments to move and seduce Gallia to revolt , admitted into the Conspiracy , and they gave them Letters to their own Magistrates , and Letters to Catiline , in those they promised liberty , in these they exhorted Catiline to set all Slaves free , and to bring them along with him to Rome , they sent with them to Catiline , one Titus , a Native of Croton who was to carry those Letters to him . These being the Counsels of inconsidering Men , and such as conversed together with Wine and Women , Cicero pursued with industry , consideration , sobriety , and great prudence , having besides several Emissaries abroad , who observed and traced with him all they did , he also conferr'd privately with , and confided in many , who were thought engaged in the Conspiracy , he knew all the discourses which passed betwixt them and the strangers ; and lying in wait for them by Night , he took the Crotonian with his Letters , the Allobroges Embassadors being in private Consult with him : By break of day he summoned the Senate into the Temple of Concord , where he read the Letters and examined the discoverers . Junius Syllanus added that several had heard Cethegus say , that three Consuls and four Pretors were to be slain ; Piso also a Person of Consular dignity , testified other matters of the like nature , and Caius Sulpicius , one of the Pretors being sent to Cethegus his house , found there a great quantity of Arrows , Arms , Swords and Daggers all newly furbished : At length the Senate , decreeing indemnity to the Crotonian upon discovery of the whole matter , Lentulus was convicted , abjured his Office ( for he was then Pretor ) and put off his Robe edged with purple in the Senate , changing it for another garment more agreeable to his present circumstance : He thereupon with the rest of his confederates present , was committed to the Pretor , in free Custody . It being evening and the common People in crowds , expecting without ; Cicero went forth to them , and told them what was done , and then , attended with them , went to the house of a Friend , and near Neighbor , for his own was taken up by the Women , who were celebrating with secret rites the Feast of the Goddess , whom the Romans call Bona , or the good , the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for a Sacrifice was annually performed to her in the Consuls house , either by his Wife or Mother in the presence of the Vestal Virgins . Cicero being got to his Friends house privately , a few only being present , fell to deliberate with himself , how he should treat these Men ; the severest punishment , and such indeed as was fit for so great crimes he was afraid , and shie of executing , as well from the Clemency of his Nature as also least he should be thought to exercise his authority too insolently , and to treat too rudely Men of the Noblest Birth , and most powerful friendships in the City , and yet if he should use them more mildly , he had a dreadful prospect of danger from them , for there was no likelyhood , if they suffered less than death , they would be reconciled to him , but rather adding new rage to their former wickedness , break forth into all manner of insolence , whilst he himself should gain thereby the repute of a cowardly and timorous Person , upon other accounts not thought over valiant by the Vulgar : Whilst Cicero was doubting what course to take in these matters , a portentous accident happened amongst the Womens sacrificing ; for on the Altar where the fire seem'd wholly extinguished , a great and bright flame issued forth from the Ashes of the burnt Wood , at which others were affrighted ; but the holy Virgins , call'd to Terentia , Cicero's Wife , and bid her hast to her Husband , and command him to execute what he had resolved for the good of his Country ; for the Goddess had given great light to his Safety and Glory . Terentia therefore , as she was otherwise in her own Nature neither pitiful nor timorous , but an ambitious Woman , ( who , as Cicero himself saith , would rather thrust her self into his publick Affairs , than communicate her domestick to him ) told him these things , and incensed him against the Conspirators ; the same did also Quintus his Brother , and Publius Nigridius , one of his Companions in Philosophy , whom he often made use of in his greatest and most weighty Affairs of State. The next day , a debate arising in the Senate about the punishment of these Men , * Syllanus being the first who was asked his Opinion , said , It was fit they should be all sent to Prison , and there suffer the utmost Penalty ; to him all consented in order till it came to Caius Caesar , who was afterwards Dictator ; he was then but a young Man , and had only gain'd the Beginnings of his future Rise , having directed his Hopes and Policy that way , by which he afterwards changed the Roman affairs into a Monarchy ; his guilt was unknown to others , yet to Cicero he had given many suspicions , though no sufficient proof to convict him ; and there were some indeed that said , tho' he was very near being discovered , yet he had escaped him ; but others were of opinion that Cicero voluntarily overlookt and neglected the evidence against him for fear of his friends and power ; for it was very evident to every body , that these would be rather a means of Caesar's escape , than Caesar's guilt an occasion of their punishment : When therefore it came to Caesar's turn to give his opinion , he stood up * , and declared that the Conspirators should not be put to death , but their Estates confiscated , and their Persons † sent to such Cities in Italy , as Cicero should approve , there to be kept Prisoners till Catiline was conquered : To this Sentence , being the most moderate , and he that deliver'd it , a most powerful Speaker , Cicero himself gave no small weight ; for he stood up , and turning the scale on either side , he spake sometimes in favour of the former , sometimes of Caesar's Sentence . But all Cicero's Friends judging Caesar's Sentence most expedient for Cicero ( because he would incur the less blame , if the Conspirators were not put to death ) chose rather the latter ; so that Syllanus also changing his Mind , retracted his Opinion , and said he had not declared for capital , but only the utmost punishment , which to a Roman Senator is Imprisonment . Caesar having given his Sentence , Catulus Luctatius was the first who contradicted it ; him Cato seconded , and in his Oration cast such a vehement suspicion upon Caesar , and so fill'd the Senate with anger and resolution , that a Decree was pass'd for the execution of the Conspirators ; but Caesar opposed the confiscation of their Goods , not thinking it fit that those who had rejected the mildest part of his Sentence , should make use of the severest : Many insisting for it , he appeals to the * Tribunes ; but they would not be ruled by him , till Cicero himself yielding , remitted that part of the Sentence about confiscation . After this , Cicero went out with the Senate to the Conspirators ; they were not all together in one place ; but the several Praetors had them , some one , some another in custody : And first he took Lentulus out of the Palace , and brought him by Via Sacra , through the middle of the Market-place , a Circle of the most eminent Citizens encompassing and guarding Cicero . The People affrighted at what was doing , passed by in silence ; especially the young Men seem'd with fear and trembling , as if they were initiating in some sacred Mysteries of Aristocratick Tyranny . Afterwards passing from the Market-place , and coming to the Gaol , he delivered Lentulus to the Officer , and commanded him to execute him , and after him Cethegus , and so all the rest in order he brought , and delivered up to Execution . And when he saw many of the Conspirators in the Market-place , standing together in companies , ignorant of what was done , but expecting Night , as if the Men were still alive , and in a possibility of being rescued , he call'd to them in a loud voice , and said , They did live ; for so the Romans to avoid harsh Language , express those that are dead : It was now Evening when he return'd from the Market-place to his own House , the Citizens no longer attending him with silence , nor in order , but receiving him as he passed , with acclamations and applauses , saluted him , Saviour and Founder of his Country . A bright Light shone through the Streets from the Lamps and Torches set up at the Doors , and the Women appear'd from the Tops of their Houses , to honour and behold Cicero returning home with a splendid Train of the most principal Citizens ; amongst whom were several who had managed great Wars , obtain'd Triumphs , and added to the Possessions of the Roman Empire , both at Sea and Land ; these , as they passed along with him , acknowledged to one another , that though the Roman People were indebted to several Officers and Commanders of that Age , for Riches , Spoils , and Power ; yet to Cicero alone they ow'd the safety and security of all these , for delivering them from so great and eminent a danger ; for though it might seem no wonderful thing to prevent the Design , and punish the Conspirators , yet to defeat the greatest of all Conspiracies with so little damage , trouble and commotion , was very extraordinary ; for many of those who had run in to Catiline , as soon as they heard the fate of Lentulus and Cethegus , left and forsook him , and he himself with his remaining Forces joyning Battel with Antonius , was destroy'd with his Army . And yet there were some who were very ready both to speak and do ill to Cicero for these things , and they had for their Leaders some of the Magistrates of the ensuing Year , as Caesar one of the Praetors , and Metullus and Bestia the Tribunes , these entring upon their Office some few days before Cicero's Consulate expired , would not permit him to make his Oration to the People ; but throwing the Forms before the Rostra , hinder'd his speaking , commanding him , if he pleased , only to abjure his Office , and descend : Cicero upon this , moving , as going to abjure , and silence being made , he made his Oath not in the usual , but a new and peculiar Form , viz. That he had saved his Country and preserved the Government ; the truth of which Oath all the People by Oath confirmed . Caesar and the Tribunes being the more exasperated by these things , endeavour'd to create him further trouble , and therefore a Law was proposed for the calling Pompey home with his Army , to suppress the insolence of Cicero ; but it was a very lucky thing to Cicero , and the whole Common-wealth , that Cato was at that time one of the Tribunes , for he being of equal power with the rest , and of greater esteem , opposing their Designs , both easily defeated all other projects , and in an Oration to the People , so highly extolled Cicero's Consulate , that the greatest Honours were decreed him , and he publickly declar'd the Father of his Country , which Title he seems * first to have obtain'd , when Cato so stiled him in his Oration to the People . At this time therefore his Authority was very great in the City ; but he created himself much envy , and offended very many , not by any evil Action , but because he was always praising and magnifying himself : for neither Senate , nor Assembly of the People , nor Court of Judicature could meet , in which he was not heard to boast of Catiline and Lentulus ; besides , he so filled his Books and Writings with his own Encomiums , that he rendred a stile in it self most pleasant and delightful , nauseous , and irksome to his hearers ; this ungrateful humour , like a disease , always cleaving to him : Nevertheless , tho he was intemperately fond of his own praise , yet he was very free from envying others , and most liberally profuse in commending both the Ancients and his contemporaries , as is to be understood by his Writings , and many of those Sayings are still recorded , as that concerning Aristotle , that he was a River of flowing Gold , of Plato's dialogue , that if Jupiter were to speak , he would discourse as he did ; Theophrastus he was wont to call his peculiar delight , and being asked which of Demosthenes his Orations he liked best , he answered the longest . And yet some affected imitators of Demosthenes , have complained of a saying , written by Cicero in an Epistle to some of his Friends , that Demosthenes in some of his Orations nodded ; but they are forgetful of the many and singular Encomiums he frequently gives him , and the Honour he did him , when he named the most elaborate of all his Orations , those he wrote against Anthony , Philippicks . And as for the eminent Men of his own time , either for Eloquence or Philosophy , there was not one of them which he did not by Writing or Speaking favourably of , render more illustrious , he obtain'd of Caesar when in power , the Roman freedom for Cratippus the Peripatetick , and got the Court of Areopagus by publick Decree to request his stay at Athens for the Instruction of their Youth , and the Ornament of their City . There are Epistles extant from Cicero to Herodes , and others to his Son , in which he requires them to follow the Philosophy of Cratippus . In another he blames Gorgias the Rhetorician for seducing his Son to Luxury and Drinking , and therefore forbids him his Company , which latter with another to Pelops the Byzantine are the only two of his Greek Epistles , which seem to be written in Anger ; in the first he justly reflects on Gorgias , if he were what he was thought to be , a dissolute and incorrigible Person ; but in the other , he meanly expostulates and complains with Pelops , for neglecting to procure him a Decree of certain Honours from the Byzantines ; but these things are to be charged upon his Ambition , and the warmth and vehemency of his Speaking , which often made him neglect Decorum . When Numatius , who had escaped judgment by Cicero's defence , prosecuted his Friend Sabinus , it is said that Cicero fell so foul upon him in his Anger , that he told him : Numatius , thou wert not acquit for thy own sake , but because I so overshadowed the light , that the Court could not perceive thy guilt : When from the Rostra he had made Encomiums of Crassus with good applause , and within fews days after had again as publickly reproached him , Crassus call'd to him and said , Didst not thou thy self in this place lately commend me ; no says Cicero , I only exercised my Eloquence in declaiming upon a bad Subject . At another time Crassus saying , that none of the Crassi in Rome liv'd above Threescore years , and afterwards recalling himself , and saying what was in my Head to say so ? Cicero reply'd , Thou knowest the Romans were glad to hear it , and therefore thou saidst it to wheadle the People ; when Crassus said , that he was pleased with the Stoicks , because they assert , the good Man is always Rich ; nay rather says he , because they affirm all things belong to the Wise ; for Crassus his covetousness was very notorious . When one of Crassus his Sons , who was generally thought very like Axius , and for which cause his Mother lay under an ill publick Fame , made an Oration with good applause in the Senate , Cicero being asked what he thought of him , answered in a Greek Clinch , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Crassus being to go into Syria resolved to leave Cicero , rather his Friend than his Enemy , and therefore one day kindly saluting him , told him he would come and Sup with him , which the other as courteously received . Within few days after , some of Cicero's acquaintance , interceding for Vatinius , as desirous of reconciliation and Friendship ( for he was then his Enemy ) reply'd , and will indeed Vatinius also come and Sup with me : And thus he used Crassus . Vatinius pleading with Scrophulous Tumours in his Neck , he call'd him the † Swoln Orator ; having heard that he was dead , and presently after that he was alive again , may that rascal perish , says he , who told so ill a lye . Caesar attempting a Law for the division of the Lands in Campania amongst the Soldiers , many in the Senate opposed it , amongst the rest Lucius Gellius , one of the oldest Men in the House , said , it should never pass whilst he lived : Let us defer it till then , says Cicero , for Gellius does not require a very long day . To one Octavius , supposed an African born , saying to Cicero pleading , that he did not hear him , Cicero reply'd , as yet your ear is not bored : When Metellus Nepos told him , that he had destroy'd more as a Witness than he had saved as Advocate , I confess it , says Cicero , for I have much more Truth than Eloquence : To a young Man accused of giving a poisoned Cake to his Father , and confidently threatning , that he would bespatter Cicero with reproaches , he said , I had much rather have those , than your Cake : Publius Sestus , having amongst others retain'd Cicero as his Advocate in a certain cause , and yet desirous to talk all for himself , and allow no body to speak for him , when he was ready to be acquitted by the Judges , and the Ballets were passing , Cicero call'd to him , Sestus use thy time to day , for to morrow thou wilt be but a private person : He cited Publius Colla to bear testimony in a certain Cause , one who affected to be thought a Lawyer , tho ignorant and unlearned , to whom , when he had said , I know nothing of the matter , he answer'd , Thou thinkest perhaps we ask thee about a point of Law : To Metellus Nepos in a dispute betwixt them , often repeating who is thy Father , O Cicero : he reply'd , Thy Mother has made the answer of that question to thee more difficult , for Nepos his Mother was accounted a lewd Woman . This Nepos was one of a very uncertain humour , for on a sudden he left the Tribuneship , and fled into Syria to Pompey , and immediately after return'd again with less confidence than he went ; now he burying his Tutor Philager with more than ordinary curiosity , had set up over his monument a Marble Crow , which Cicero observing told him , Thou hast done wisely in this , for thy Tutor has rather taught thee to fly than speak . When Marcus Appius in his preamble to a Plea , had said , that his Friend had desired him to employ all his Industry , Eloquence , and Fidelity in that Cause . Cicero answer'd , then thou hast been very hard to thy Friend in not performing one of those things he had desired of thee . To use this bitter raillery against Opposites and Antagonists in pleading seems allowable Rhetorick at a Bar , but to fall upon every body , only to move laughter , this created him great hatred : A few of which passages I shall relate . Marcus Aquilius , who had two Sons in Law in Exile , he call'd † Adrastus ; Lucius Colla , an intemperate Lover of Wine , was Censor when Cicero pretended to the Consulship , Cicero being dry at the Election , his Friends stood round about him whilst he was drinking , You have reason to be affraid , says Cicero , least the Censor should be angry that I drink water . Meeting one day Voconius with his three very ugly Daughters , he cry'd out . This Man has sown his seed , Without Apollo's leave or aid . When Marcus Gellius , who was reputed the Son of a Slave , had read several Letters in the Senate ; with a very shrill and loud voice , Wonder not , says Cicero , for this fellow is one of the Cryers : When Faustus Sylla the Son of Sylla the Dictator , who had during his Dictatorship by publick bills proscribed and condemned several Citizens , had so far wasted his Estate , and got into debt , that he was forced to publish his bills of sale , Cicero told him , That he liked these bills much better than those of his Father : By these things he became very odious to many . But Clodius's Faction conspired against him upon this occasion : Clodius was one of a Noble Family in the flower of his youth , and of a bold and resolute humour ; he being in Love with Pompeia Caesar's Wife , got privately into his House in the habit and dress of a Minstrel , ( for the Women were then offering that Sacrifice in Caesar's house , which is neither to be heard nor seen by Men ) and there was no Man present ; but Clodius , being a Youth and beardless , hoped to get to Pompeia among the Women , without being taken notice of , but entring that great house by Night he was lost in the passages , where Aurelia one of Caesar's Mothers Women spying him , wandring up and down , inquir'd his name , thus being necessitated to speak , he told her , he was seeking for one of Pompeia's Maids , by name Aura , she perceiving it not to be a Womans Voice shrieked out , and call'd in the Women , who presently shutting up the Gates , and searching every place , at length found Clodius fled into the Chamber of that Maid with whom he came in : This matter being noised abroad , Caesar put away his Wife Pompeia , and Clodius was * prosecuted for prophaning the holy Rites . Cicero was at this time his Friend , for he had been useful to him in the conspiracy of Catiline , as one of his forwardest assistants and guard of his Body . Clodius putting the stress of his defence , upon this point , that he was not then at Rome , but a far off in the Country , Cicero testify'd that he came to his house that day , and discoursed with him of several matters , which thing was indeed true , although Cicero was thought to testifie it , not so much for the truths sake , as to preserve his quiet with Terentia his Wife , for she had a spite at Clodius upon the account of his Sister Clodia , who had a mind to marry Cicero , and manag'd the design by one Tullus , a Friend and intimate of Cicero's in his greatest affairs : And Cicero himself by frequently visiting and paying his Court to Clodia as a Neighbour , had given Terentia ground to suspect him . And she being a Woman of a sowre humour , and having the ascendant of Cicero , had provoked him to conspire and testifie against Clodius . Afterwards many good and honest Citizens did give evidence against him for perjuries , forgeries , bribing the People , and deflowering of Women . Lucullus proved by his Maid-servants , that he had lain with his youngest Sister , when she was his Wife ; and there was a publick Fame , that he did also converse with his two other Sisters in the same way ; Terentia , whom Martius Rex , and Clodia , whom Metellus Celer , had married ; the latter of them was called Quadrantula , because one of her Lovers had deceived her with a purse of small brass money instead of Silver , the smallest brass coyn being called a Quadrant . Upon this Sisters account , Clodius was principally defamed . Notwithstanding all this , when the common People appear'd in Tumults against the accusers , and prosecutors of Clodius , the Judges were so affrighted , that a guard was placed about them for their defence ; tho the names were confusedly written upon the Tables , yet it was evident that the greatest number did absolve him ; and it was said there was bribery in the Case , and therefore Catulus meeting the Judges , told them , You did well in requiring a guard for your safety , for fear your money should have been taken from you ; and when Clodius upbraided Cicero , that the Judges did not believe his Testimony , Yes , said he , five and twenty of them believ'd me , for so many of them have condemned you , but the other thirty did not believe you , for they did not absolve you till they had receiv'd your Money . But Caesar , tho cited did not give his Testimony against Clodius , nor pretended to be convinced of his Wife's Adultery , but that he had put her away , because it was fit that Caesar's Bed should not be only free of the evil fact , but of the Fame too . Clodius having escaped this danger , and got to be chosen one of the Tribunes of the People , immediately attack'd Cicero , heaping up all matters , and inciting all Persons against him , the common People he wheedled with popular laws ; to each of the Consuls , he decreed large Provinces , to Piso , Macedonia , and to Galinius , Syria : He muster'd together a rabble of indigent Persons to serve his design , and had always armed Slaves about him ; of the three Men then in greatest power , Crassus was Cicero's open Enemy , Pompey indifferently caressed both , Caesar was going with an Army into Gallia . Cicero applies himself to him , th none of his firm Friends , having had a suspicion of him ever since the conspiracy of Catiline ; of him he desires the Honour of being his Lieutenant General in that Province . Caesar accepting him , Clodius perceived that Cicero fled his tribunitian Authority , and therefore pretends to be inclinable to a reconcilement , lays the greatest fault upon Terentia , makes always a favourable mention of him , and treats him with kind expressions , as one who had neither hatred nor ill will towards him , and thus expostulating the matter moderately and friendly , he so freed Cicero of all his fears , that he resigned his Lieutenancy to Caesar , and betook himself again to political affairs . At which Caesar being exasperated , he confirmed Clodius against him , and wholly alienated Pompey from him , he also himself declared in a publick assembly of the People , that he did not think Lentulus and Cethegus with their accomplices were well and legally put to death , without being brought to Tryal . And this indeed was the crime charged upon him , of which Cicero standing accused and prosecuted , he changed his habit , and in a sordid and untrimmed dress went about and supplicated the People , but Clodius always met him in every corner , having a pack of abusive and daring fellows about him , who with insolence publickly derided his dress , and change of habit , and would often by throwing dirt and stones at him interrupt his supplications to the People . Altho at first , almost the whole Equestrian order changed their habits with him , and no less than twenty thousand young Gentlemen followed him untrimm'd , and supplicating with him to the People on his behalf : Afterwards the Senate met , to pass a decree , that the People should change their habit as in time of publick sorrow : But the Consuls opposing it , and Clodius with armed Men besetting the Senate-house , many of the Senators ran out , shrieking and tearing their Cloaths but this sight moved neither shame nor pity in them , for Cicero must either fly or determine it by the Sword with Clodius . He intreated Pompey to aid him , who was on purpose gone out of the way , and resided at his Country-house near Albania , and first he sent his Son-in-Law Piso , to intercede with him , but afterwards went himself , of which Pompey being informed , he durst not stay to see him , for he had a great reverence for that Man , who had contended in so many quarrels for him , and had directed so much of his policy for his advantage , but being Caesar's Son-in-Law , at his instance he set aside all former kindness received from Cicero , and slipping out at another door avoided his intercession : Thus being forsaken by Pompey , and left alone to himself , he fled to the Consuls . Gabinius was always surly to him , but Piso treated him more civilly , desiring him to yield and give place for a while to the fury of Clodius , and to expect the change of times , and to be once more a Saviour to his Country from those commotions and dangers which were raised upon his account . Cicero receiving this answer , consulted with his Friends : Lacullus advised him to stay , as being sure to prevail at last , others to fly , because the People would soon desire him again , when they should have enough of the rage and madness of Clodius . This last Cicero approv'd . But first he took the Statue of Minerva , which had been long set up in his house , and worship'd with singular devotion , and carrying it to the Capitol , there dedicated it with this inscription : MINERVAE VRBIS ROMAE PRAESIDI . To Minerva the Patroness of Rome . And receiving a safe convoy from his Friends , about the middle of the night he left the City , and went on foot through Lucania intending to reach Sicily . But as soon as it was publickly known that he was fled , Clodius procured of the People a decree of Exile , and by bill interdicted him Fire and Water , prohibiting any within five hundred Miles in Italy , to receive him into their Houses . But all others , who reverenced Cicero , little regarded the Decree , for shewing him all kind offices they attended him in his passage . But at Hipponium a City of Lucania , now call'd Vibo , one Vibius a Sicilian by birth , who amongst many other effects of Cicero's friendship , had been made Surveyor of the works when he was Consul , would not indeed receive him into his house , yet sent him word , he would appoint a place in the Country for his reception . C. Virginius the Pretor of Sicily , who had made use of Cicero in his greatest necessities , wrote to him to forbear coming into Sicily . At these things Cicero being disheartned went to Brundusium , whence putting forth with a prosperous wind , a contrary gale blowing from the Sea carried him back to Italy the next day ; he put again to Sea , and having finished his Sail to Dyrrachium , and putting on shore there , it is reported , that an Earthquake and storm at Sea happened at the same time , from whence the Southsayers conjectured his Exile would not be long ; for those things were Prognosticks of Change. Although many visited him with respect , and the Cities of Greece contended which should honour him most , yet he continued disheartned and disconsolate , like an unfortunate Lover , often casting a look back upon Italy , and indeed he was become so mean spirited , contracted , and dejected by his misfortunes , as none could have expected in a Man so thoroughly conversant in all sorts of Learning as he was . And yet he often desired his Friends not to call him Orator , but Philosopher , because he had made Philosophy his business , but had only used Rhetorick as an instrument of Governing the Common-wealth , when there was necessity for it . But the desire of Glory has great power in blotting the Tinctures of Philosophy out of the Souls of Men , and of imprinting the passions of the Vulgar , by custom and conversation in the minds of those that govern them ; unless the politician be very careful so to ingage in publick affairs , as to interest himself in the affairs themselves , but not in the passions that are consequent to them . Clodius having thus driven away Cicero , fell to burning his Villa's , and afterwards his City house , and built in the place of it a Temple to Liberty , the rest of his goods he exposed to Sale by daily proclamation , but no body came to buy them . By these things he became formidable to the chiefest Citizens , and having got together a Body of the Commonalty let loose to all manner of insolence and licentiousness , he fell foul upon Pompey , inveighing against several things done by him in the Wars ; for these matters Pompey falling under an ill Opinion with the People , began to be displeased with himself for deserting Cicero , and changing his mind , wholly set himself with his Friends to contrive his return , and when Clodius opposed it , the Senate made a Vote , that no publick Matter should be decreed or acted , till Cicero was recalled : But when Lentulus was Consul , the commotions grew so high upon this Matter , that the Tribunes were wounded in the Common Hall , and Quintus , Cicero's Brother was left as dead , and hid amongst the slain ; upon this the People began to change their Opinion , and Annius Milo one of their Tribunes , was the first who took confidence to hale Clodius by force unto Judgment . Many of the Common People , and of the Neighbouring Cities joyning with Pompey , he went with them , and drove Clodius out of the Common Hall , and Summon'd in the People to pass their Vote ; and it is said the People never passed any Suffrage more unanimously than this ; the Senate also joyning with the People , sent Letters of Thanks to those Cities , which had received Cicero with respect in his Exile , and decreed , that his House & Villa's which Clodius had destroy'd should be rebuilt at the publick charges . Thus Cicero returned Sixteen Months after his Exile , and the Cities were so glad , and the Men so zealous to meet him , that what Cicero boasted of afterwards , viz. That Italy had brought him on her Shoulders home to Rome , was rather less than the Truth : And Crassus himself , who had been his enemy before his Exile , went then voluntarily to meet him , and was reconciled ; to please his Son Publius , as he said , who was Cicero's most affectionate Friend . Cicero had not been long at Rome , but taking the opportunity of Clodius his absence , he goes with a great company to the Capitol , and there tears and defaces the Tribunitian Tables , in which was recorded the Acts that were done in the time of Clodius : Clodius , calling him in question for this , Cicero answered that he being of the Patrician Order , had got the Office of Tribune against Law , and therefore nothing was valid that was done by him : Cato was displeased and opposed Cicero , not that he commended Clodius , but rather disapproved his whole Administration of Affairs ; yet he contended it was an irregular and violent course for the Senate to Vote the abolishing of so many Decrees and Acts , in which also were the Memoirs of his Government at Cyprus and Byzantium . This occasion'd a breach betwixt Cato and Cicero , which tho it came not to open enmity , yet it made a more reserv'd Friendship betwixt them : After this Milo kill'd Clodius , and being arraign'd for the Murther , he chose Cicero for his Advocate . The Senate fearing least the questioning of so eminent and high Spirited a Citizen as Milo , might disturb the Peace of the City , committed the regulating of this , and such other tryals to Pompey , to preside for the security of the City , and of the Courts of Justice : Pompey therefore went in the Night , and encompassed the outward part of the Forum with Soldiers . Milo fearing least Cicero being disturb'd by such an unusual sight should manage his Cause ill ; perswaded him to come in his Chair into the Forum , and there to repose himself till the Judges were set , and the Court fill'd : For Cicero , as it seems was not only timorous in Arms , but began his pleadings also with fear , and scarce left trembling and shaking in some causes in the height and forms of his Oration : Being to defend Licinius Murena against the prosecution of Cato , and endeavouring to out-do Hortensius , who had made his plea with great applause , he took so little rest that Night , and was so disorder'd with much Thought and overwatching , that he fell far short of his Antagonist . Coming forth of his Chair to undertake the Cause of Milo , and seeing Pompey placed above as in a Camp , and Arms shining round about the Forum , he was so confounded , that he could hardly begin his Speech for the trembling of his Body , and hesitance of his Tongue : But Milo appear'd at the tryal brisk and confident , disdaining either to let his hair grow , or to put on the mourning habit , which seems to be the principal cause of his condemnation . And yet Cicero in these things was rather thought to be concern'd for his Friend than timorous . He was afterwards made one of those Priests whom the Romans call Augurs , in the room of Crassus the younger dead in Parthia , and having by lot obtain'd the Province of Cilicia , he set sail thither with twelve thousand Foot , and two thousand six hundred Horse ; he had orders also to reduce Cappadocia to the love and obedience of Artobazanes their King , which settlement he effected with great acceptance without Arms ; and perceiving the Cilicians , by the great loss the Romans had suffer'd in Parthia , and the Commotions in Syria , grown insolent ; he reduced them into good Temper , by a gentle Government . He receiv'd no Presents , tho sent him by Kings : He remitted the Province the charge of Publick Suppers ; but entertained daily at his own House the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ingenious and accomplished Men of the better Quality , not Sumptuously , but Liberally . His House had no Porter , nor was he seen in Bed by any Man ; but early in the Morning standing or walking before his Door , he courteously received those that visited him . He never commanded any to be beaten with Rods , nor to have their Garments rent : He never gave contumelious Language in his Anger , nor inflicted Punishment with Reproach . When he found any of the Publick Monies purloin'd , he enriched the Cities with it ; and those who voluntarily made Restitution , without any further Punishment , he preserved entire in their Reputation . He made a little effort of War , and drave out the Thieves which infested the Mount Amanus , for which he was saluted by his Army Imperator . To Caetius the Orator , desiring him to send him some Panthers from Cilicia , to be exposed on the Theatre at Rome , with boasting reflecting on his own Actions he wrote , that there were no Panthers in Cilicia , for they were all fled to Caria in Anger , that in so general a Peace they were left the only Subjects of his Arms. Leaving his Province for a time , he touched at Rhodes , but more willingly tarried at Athens , with a desire of renewing his old Studies ; where he visited the most eminent Men of Learning , and saluted his Friends and Familiars ; and being deservedly Honour'd in Greece , he return'd to his own City , where Affairs were just as it were in a flame , breaking out into a Civil War. When the Senate would have decreed him a Triumph , he told them , he had rather , so Differences were accommodated , follow the Triumphant Chariot of Caesar . In private , he gave Advice to both ; writing many things to Caesar , and entreating several of Pompey ; mollisying , perswading , and exhorting each of them : But when matters became incurable , and Caesar was approaching Rome , Pompey durst not abide it , but with many honest Citizens left the City : Cicero avoided the flight , and seem'd to adhere to Caesar , tho it is very evident he was in his Thoughts much divided , and wavered betwixt both ; for thus he writes in his Epistles : To which side should I turn ? Pompey has an honest and specious Pretence for War , but Caesar has managed his Affairs better , and is more able to secure himself and his Friends ; so that I know whom I should flee , not whom I should fly to . But when Trebatius , one of Caesar's Friends , by Letter signified to him , that Caesar thought it was his Interest to secure himself on his side , and to be partaker of his Hopes ; but if his Age would not permit that , that he should retire into Greece , and there abide and enjoy his Quiet , remote from either Party . Cicero , wondring that Caesar did not write himself , answer'd in Anger , that he would do nothing unworthy of those things he had already done in Publick Affairs . After this manner therefore he writes in his Epistles . But as soon as Caesar was marched into Spain , he immediately takes Shipping to go to Pompey ; and he was very acceptable to all the rest but Cato , who taking him privately , chid him for joyning himself to Pompey : As for himself , he said , it had been very undecent , to have forsaken that part of the Commonwealth which he had chosen from the beginning ; but he might have been more useful to his Country and Friends , if remaining Neuter , he had attended and governed the Event , and not without Reason or Necessity have made himself an Enemy to Caesar , and partner of so great Dangers . By these sayings , Cicero's mind was partly changed , but principally because Pompey made no great use of him ; although indeed he was himself the cause of it , by professing he repented his coming , by deriding Pompey's Preparations , by despising his Counsels , and not forbearing Jeers and pleasant Reflections upon his Fellow-Soldiers : For whilest he walked sowre and melancholy in the Camp , he was always endeavouring to move Laughter to others , who had as little reason to be merry , as himself . And here it may not be amiss to relate some few of those Jests . To Demetrius , preferring one to a Command , who was no Soldier , and saying in his defence , that he was a Modest and Prudent Person ; he reply'd , Why did not you keep him then for a Tutor for your Children ? Some commending Theophanes the Lesbian , who was Master of the Works in the Camp , for that he had excellently comforted the Rhodians after the loss of their Fleet : What an extraordinary thing , said he , it is to have a Greek Officer ? When Caesar had done many things successfully , and in a manner besieged Pompey , Lentulus was saying , it was reported , that Caesar's Friends were melancholy : You mean , says Cicero , they are wishing ill to Caesar . To one Marcius , newly come from Italy , and telling them , that there was a strong report at Rome , that Pompey was block'd up ; he said , And therefore you sail'd hither , that you might see it with your own Eyes , and believe it . To Nonius , encouraging them after a Defeat to be of good hope , because there were seven Eagles still left in Pompey's Camp : You encourage well , said Cicero , if we were to fight with Jack-daws . Labienus demonstrating from Divination , that Pompey was to be Conqueror : Yes , said Cicero , and by trusting to this Stratagem , we have already lost our Camp. After the Battel of Pharsalia was over ( at which he was not present , for want of Health ) and Pompey was fled , Cato having considerable Forces , and a great Fleet at Dyrrachium , would have had Cicero Commander in Chief , according to Law , and the Precedence of his Consular Dignity . But Cicero refusing the Command , and wholly avoiding to joyn with their Arms , was very near being slain ; young Pompey and his Friends calling him Traytor , and drawing their Swords upon him , had slain him , had not Cato interposed , and hardly rescued and brought him out of the Camp. Afterwards arriving at Brundusium , he tarried there some time , in expectation of Caesar , who linger'd because of his Affairs in Asia and Egypt ; and when it was told him , that he was arrived at Tarentum , and was coming thence by Land to Brundusium ; he hastened towards him , not altogether without Hope , and yet in some Fear of making experiment of the temper of an Enemy , and Conquerour in a publick Presence . But there was no necessity for him , either to speak or do any thing unworthy of himself . For Caesar , as soon as he saw him coming a good way before the rest of the Company to meet him , made his descent towards him , and saluted him ; and leading the way , discoursed with him alone for many furlongs ; and from that time forward continued to treat him with Honour and Respect : So that when Cicero wrote an Oration in praise of Cato , Caesar writing against it , took occasion of commending the Eloquence and Life of Cicero , as most exactly resembling that of Pericles and Theramenes . Cicero's Oration was called Cato , Caesar's , Anti-Cato . It is reported , that when Quintus Ligarius was prosecuted for having been one in Arms against Caesar , and Cicero had undertaken his Defence , Caesar said to his F●iends , What hinders , but * that after so long a time we should hear Cicero speak ? It being long since concluded , that Ligarius is an ill Man , and our Enemy . But when Cicero began to speak , he wonderfully moved him , and proceeded in his Speech with that variety of Pathos , and that admirable Grace , that the colour of Caesar's Countenance often changed ; and it was very evident , that all the Passions of his Soul were in commorion . At length , the Orator touching upon the Pharsalian Battel , he was so transported , that his Body trembled , and some of the Papers he held , dropt out of his hands ; and thus being over-power'd , he acquitted Ligarius . After this , the Common-wealth being changed into a Monarchy , Cicero withdrew himself from publick Affairs , and employ'd his leisure in instructing those young Men that would , in Philosophy ; and by their Conversation and Acquaintance , being of the noblest and best Quality , he again got very great Power in the City . But his chief Business was to Compose and Translate Philosophical Dialogues ; and to render Logical and Physical Terms into the Roman Idiom : For he it was , as it is said , who first or principally gave Latin names to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and many such other Greek Terms of Art , continuing by Metaphors , and other Proprieties , to render them intelligible and expressible by the Romans . For his Recreation , he exercised his Dexterity in Poetry ; and when he was set to it , would make five hundred Verses in one Night : He spent the greatest part of his time at his Country-House near Tusculum . He wrote to his Friends , that he led the Life of Laertes , either jestingly , as his Custom was , or rather through Ambition for publick Employment , and Dislike of the present State of Affairs . He rarely went to the City , unless to pay his Court to Caesar . He was commonly the first amongst those who Voted him Honours , and always forward in speaking some new thing in praise of the Man and his Actions : As that which he said of the Statues of Pompey ; for these being defaced and thrown down , Caesar had commanded to be restored , and they were so ; and therefore Cicero said , That Caesar , by this Act of Humanity , had indeed set up Pompey's Statues , but he had fixed and established his own . He had a Design , as it is reported , of writing the History of his Country , and of intermingling with it the Affairs of Greece , with the whole Body both of their true and fabulous Stories : But he was diverted by many publick and private Affairs , and other cross Accidents ; most of which seem to have befallen him by his own fault . For first of all , he put away his Wife Terentia , because he had been neglected by her in the time of the War , and sent away destitute of Necessaries for his Journey ; neither did he find her kind when he return'd into Italy ; for she went not to Brundusium , where he staid a long time ; nor would allow her young Daughter , who undertook so long a Journey , decent Attendance , or viatick Expences ; besides , she left him a naked and empty House , and yet had involv'd him in many and great Debts . These were alledged for the most specious Pretences of the Divorce . But for Terentia , who denied all these things , Cicero himself made an evident Apology , by marrying a young Virgin not long after , for the love of her Beauty , as Terentia upbraided him ; or as Tyro , his emancipated Slave hath written , for her Riches , to discharge his Debts ; for the young Woman was very rich , and Cicero had the Custody of her Estate , being left Guardian in Trust ; and being indebted many Myriads , he was perswaded by his Friends and Relations to marry this young Woman , notwithstanding her Age , for the present satisfaction of his Creditors with her Money . Antonius , mentioning this Marriage in his Answer to the Philippicks , reproaches him for putting away a Wise , with whom he had lived to old Age ; withal wittily upbraiding Cicero's sitting at home as unactive , and un-souldier-like . Not long after this Marriage ; his Daughter died in Child-bed at Lentulus's House ; for she was married to him after the Death of Piso , her former Husband . The Philosophers from all parts came to comfort Cicero ; for he took this Accident so grievously , that he put away his new-married Wife for seeming to rejoyce at the death of Tullia . And thus stood Cicero's domestick Affairs at this time . He had no Concern in the Conspiracy against Caesar , although Brutus's most principal Confident ; and one who was as aggrieved at the present , and as desirous of the former state of Publick Affairs , as any other whatsoever : But the Conspirators fear'd his Temper , as wanting Courage ; and his old Age , in which the most daring Dispositions are apt to be timorous . As soon therefore as the Fact was committed by Brutus and Cassius , and the Friends of Caesar were got together , so that there was fear the City would again be involved in a cruel War , Antonius being Consul , convened the Senate , and discoursed some things briefly tending to Accommodation . Cicero interposing with many things agreeable to the Occasion , perswaded the Senate to imitate the Athenians , and decree Oblivion for all things that were done under Caesar's Authority , and to bestow Provinces on Brutus and Cassius ; but neither of these things took effect . For as soon as the Common People , of themselves inclined to Pity , saw the dead Body of Caesar born through the Market-place , and Antonius shewing his Garments fill'd with Blood , and pierced through on every side with Swords , enraged with Fury , they made a Search for the Murderers , and with Fire-brands in their hands ran to their Houses , to burn them . But being fore-warned , they avoided this Danger , and expecting many more , and greater attending them , they left the City : Upon this Antonius was on a sudden puffed up , and looking as if he would assume the Government , he became formidable to all ; but most formidable to Cicero ; for perceiving his Power again increasing in the Common-wealth , and knowing him studious of the Friendship of Brutus , his presence was very uneasie to him : Besides , there had been some former Jealousie betwixt them , occasioned by the unlikeness and difference of their Manners . Cicero fearing the event of these things , was inclined to go as Lieutenant with Dolabella into Syria . But Hircius and Pansa being designed Consuls after Antonius , good Men , and Lovers of Cicero , intreated him not to leave them ; undertaking to suppress Antonius , if he were present : But he neither wholly distrusting , nor trusting them , left Dolabella to go without him , promising Hircius that he would go and spend his Summer at Athens , and return again when he entred upon his Office . So he took his Voyage by himself ; but lingring in his Passage , such News came to him from Rome , as is usual in such cases , that Antonius repented , and was strangely changed ; doing all things , and managing Publick Affairs at the Will of the Senate ; and that there wanted nothing but his Presence to reduce things to a happy Settlement ; and therefore blaming himself for his great Cowardice , he return'd again to Rome , and was not deceived in his hopes at the beginning : For such multitudes flock'd out to meet him , that the Complements and Civilities which were paid him at the Gates , and at his entrance into the City , took up almost one whole day's time . On the Morrow Antonius convened the Senate , and summoned Cicero thither ; he came not , but kept his Bed , pretending to be ill of his Journey ; but the true reason seem'd the fear of some Design against him , upon a suspicion and intimation given him on his way to Rome . But Antonius took this Affront very hainously , and sent Souldiers , commanding them to bring him , or burn his House ; but many interceding , and supplicating for him , he was contented only to accept Sureties for the payment of his Mulct for absence . Ever after , when they met , they pass'd one another with silence , and continued reserved ; till Caesar the younger coming from Apollonia , entred upon the Inheritance of Julius Caesar , and had a Controversie with Antonius for two thousand five hundred Myriads , which he detained of that Estate . Upon this , Philip , who married the Mother , and Marcellus the Sister of this Caesar , came with the young Man to Cicero , and agreed with him , That Cicero should assist with his utmost Power in Eloquence and Politicks , with the Senate and People , and Caesar give Cicero the defence of his Riches and Arms ; for at this time the young man had a great Party of the Veterane Souldiers of Caesar about him ; and Cicero 〈…〉 em'd very willing to embrace the Friendship of Caesar . For it seems , while Pompey and Caesar were yet alive , Cicero in a Dream seem'd to summon some Sons of the Senators into the Capitol , as if Jupiter design'd to declare one of them for a Governour of Rome ; the Citizens with curiosity running , stood about the Temple , and the Youths sitting in their Purple Robes , kept silence : On a sudden the Doors opened , and the Youths arising one by one in order , passed round the God , who review'd them all , and dismist them displeased , but this Youth passing by , the God stretched forth his right hand , and said , O ye Romans , this young Man , when he shall be Lord of Rome , shall put an end to all your cruel Wars . It is said , that Cicero , by this Vision in his Dream , had framed the perfect Idea of the Youth , and preserved it in his Mind , though he did not then know him . The next day going down into Campus Martius , he met the Boys returning from their Exercise ; and the first that Cicero saw was he , just so as he appear'd to him in his Dream : Being astonished at it , he ask'd him , who were his Parents ? And it prov'd to be this young Caesar , who had for his Father Octavius , one of the most eminent Citizens ; for his Mother , Actia , the Sister of Caesar ; and therefore Caesar wanting Children of his own , made him by Testament Heir of his Estate and Family . From that time it is said that Cicero very studiously saluted the Youth whensoever he met him , and he as kindly received the Civility ; and by Fortune he happened to be born when Cicero was Consul . These were the pretended Reasons ; but it was principally Cicero's Hatred of Antonius , and a Temper unable to resist Honour , which fastned him to Caesar , with an opinion of uniting Caesar's Power to his publick Designs ; for he had so insinuated himself into the young Man , that he call'd him Father ; at which thing Brutus was so highly displeased , that in his Epistles to Atticus , he reflected on Cicero , saying , That it was manifest , by his courting Caesar , for fear of Antonius , he did not intend Liberty to his Country , but design'd a bountiful Master to himself . Notwithstanding , Brutus took Cicero's Son , then studying Philosophy at Athens , gave him a Command , and by his Advice directed much of his Affairs . At this time Cicero's Power was at the greatest height in the City , and he did whatsoever he pleased ; for he had suppressed and driven out Antonius , and sent the two Consuls , Hircius and Pansa , to follow him with an Army ; but perswaded the Senate to decree to Caesar the Lictors and Praetorian Ensigns , as fighting for his Country . But after Antonius was defeated , and both the Consuls slain , the Forces which came from the Battel , joyn'd themselves with Caesar . The Senate fearing the young Man , and his extraordinary Fortune , endeavoured by Honours and Gifts , to call off the Souldiers from him , and to lessen his Power ; pretending there was no further need of Arms , now Antonius was put to flight . This giving Caesar an Affright , he privately sends some Friends to intreat and perswade Cicero to procure the Consular Dignity for them both together ; and that he should manage the Affairs as he pleased , have the Supreme Power , and govern the young Man , who was only desirous of Name and Glory . And Caesar himself confessed , That in fear of Ruine , and in danger of being deserted , he had seasonably made use of Cicero's Ambition ; perswading him to stand with him , assist , and joyn his Votes for the Consul-ship . And thus was old Cicero wheedled and gull'd by the young Man , to bring over his Suffrages , and engage the Senate on his ●ide . His Friends soon blamed him for it ; and within a little time after , he himself perceived , he was ruin'd by it , and had betray'd the Liberty of the People ; for the young Man was so exalted , by obtaining the Consular Authority , that he bid Cicero Farewell ; and reconciling himself to Antonius and Lepidus , united his Power with theirs , and divided the Government with them , as if it had been part of a common Estate . Thus united , they made a Schedule of above two hundred Persons , who were designed to be put to Death : But the Proscription of Cicero made the greatest Contention in all their Debates : For Antonius was inclinable to no Agreement , till he was first killed : To Antonius , Lepidus consented ; but Caesar opposed them both . Their Meetings were held alone by themselves , remote from Company , for three days , near the City of Bononia : The Place where they met , was over against the Camp , encompassed with a River ; Caesar , as it is said , very earnestly contended for Cicero the first days ; but on the third day he yielded , and gave him up . The Terms of their mutual Concessions were these ; That Caesar should desert Cicero , Lepidus his Brother Paulus , and Antonius , Lucius Caesar , his Uncle by his Mothers side : Thus did they fall by Anger and Fury from the sence of Humanity , and demonstrated , that no Beast is more savage than Man , when possessed with Power , answerable to his Rage . But whilst these things were contriving , Cicero was with his Brother at his Country-House near Tusculum ; whence , hearing of the Proscriptions , they determined to pass to Astura , a Villa of Cicero's , near the Sea , and to take shipping from thence for Macedonia , to Brutus ; for there was a Report , that he was strong in those Parts . They travelled together in their several Litters , oppressed with Sorrow , and often stopping on the way , till their Litters came together , miserably condoled one another . But Quintus was the most disheartned , when he reflected on his want of Necessaries for his Journey ; for , as he said , he had brought nothing with him from home . And even Cicero himself had but a slender Viatick Provision : It was adjudged therefore most expedient , that Cicero should make what haste he could to fly , and Quintus return home to provide Necessaries , and thus resolved , they mutually embraced , and parted , making great Lamentation . But Quintus within a few days after , betray'd by his Servants to those who came to search for him , was slain , together with his young Son : But Cicero was carried to Astura ; where , finding a Vessel , he immediately went on board her , and sailed as far as Circium with a prosperous Gale ; but when the Pilots resolv'd immediately to hoise Sail from thence , whether fearing the Sea , or not wholly distrusting the Faith of Caesar , he went on shoar , and passed by Land a hundred Furlongs , as if he were going for Rome ; but wanting Resolution , and changing his Mind , he again returned to Sea , and there spent his Night in Melancholy , and perplex'd Thoughts : sometimes he resolved to go into Caesar's House privately , and there kill himself upon the Altar of his Houshold-Gods , to bring Divine Vengeance upon his Family ; but the fear of Torture put him off this Course . And again , revolving in his Mind other troublesom and uncertain Resolutions , at last he yielded himself to his Servants to be carried by Sea to Capua , where he had a Country House , and a pleasant Retirement in the Spring , when the Easterly Winds blow sweetest . There was in that place a Chappel of Apollo 's not far from the Sea-side , from which a great flight of Crows arising with great noise , made towards Cicero's Ship as it rowed to Land , and lighting on both sides of the Cross-Yard , some croaked , others peck'd the ends of the Sails . This was looked upon by all as an ill Omen ; and therefore Cicero went again on shoar , and entring his House lay down upon his Bed , to compose himself to Rest : Many of the Crows sate about the Windows , making a horrid noise ; but one of them light upon the Bed where Cicero lay covered up , and with its Bill by little and little peck'd off the cloaths from his Face . His Servants seeing this , blamed themselves , that they should stay to be Spectators of their Master's Murder , and do nothing in his Defence , whilst the brute Creatures did assist and take care of him in his undeserved Affliction ; and therefore , partly by entreaty , partly by Force , they took him up , and carried him in his Li●ter towards the Sea-side . But in the mean time the Assassinators were come with a Band of Souldiers , Herennius the Centurion , and Popilius the Tribune ( whom Cicero had formerly defended , when prosecuted for the Murder of his Father ) finding the Doors shut , they brake them open , where Cicero not appearing , and those within saying , they knew not where he was ; it is reported , that a Youth , who had been educated by Cicero in the Liberal Arts and Sciences , an emancipated Slave of his Brother Quintus , Philologus by name , discover'd to the Tribune , that the Litter was carrying to the Sea through the close and shady Walks : The Tribune , taking a few with him , ran to the place where he was to come out . As soon as Cicero perceived Herennius running in the Walks after him , he commanded his Servants there to set down the Litter ; and stroaking his Chin , as he used to do , with his left hand , he looked stedfastly upon his Murderers . His Face was over-grown with Dust and Hair , and worn away with Cares ; so that the greatest part of those that stood by , covered their Faces whilst Herennius slew him ; and thus was he murder'd , stretching forth his Neck out of the Litter , and being that very Year threescore and four years old . Herennius cut off his Head , and by Antonius's Command , his Hands also , by which his Philippicks were written ; for so Cicero stiled those Orations he wrote against Antonius , and so they are called to this day . When these Members of Cicero were brought to Rome , Antonius was holding an Assembly for the choice of publick Officers ; and when he heard it , and saw them , he cry'd out , Now let there be an end of all our Proscriptions . He commanded his Head and Hands to be fastned up over the Rostra of the Orators ; a horrid ●ight to the Roman People , who believed they saw there not the Face of Cicero , but the Image of Antonius his Soul. And yet amidst these Actions he did Justice in one thing , by delivering up Philologus to Pomponia , the Wife of Quintus ; who having got his Body into her Power , besides other grievous punishments she used , made him cut off his own flesh by pieces , and boyl and eat it ; for so some Writers have reported : But Tyro , Cicero's emancipated Slave , has not so much as mentioned the Treachery of Philologus . Some while after , as I have heard , Caesar visiting his Daughters Son , found him with a Book of Cicero's in his Hand ; the Boy for fear , endeavour'd to hide it under his Gown ; which Caesar perceiving , took it from him , and turning over a great part of the Book standing , gave it him again , and said , My Child , this was a learned Man , and a lover of his Country . But as soon as he had vanquished Antonius , being then Consul , he made Cicero's Son his Collegue in that Office , in whose Consul-ship the Senate took down all the Statues of Antonius , and defaced all the other Monuments of his Honour ; and decreed that none of that Family should hereafter bear the Name of Marcus. Thus did the Divine Powers devolve the finishing their Revenge of Antonius upon the House of Cicero . The Comparison of Demosthenes and Cicero . THese are the most memorable of those things delivered in History of Demosthenes and Cicero , which have come to our knowledge : But omitting an exact Comparison of their several Faculties in Speaking , yet thus much seems fit to be said : That Demosthenes , to make himself a Master in Rhetorick , had applyed all the Knowledge he had natural , or acquired , wholly that way : That he far surpassed in force and strength of Eloquence all his Contemporaries , in Harangue and Pleading Causes ; in Gravity and Magnificence of Style , all that were eminent of the Demonstrative , and in Accuracy and Artifice , all of the Sophistick way . That Cicero was very Learned , and by diligent Study a general Scholar : That he hath indeed left behind him many Philosophical Treatises of his own in the Academick way : But yet it is very evident , that in all his Speeches and Pleadings he affected to make Ostentation of his Learning . And one may discover the different Temper of each of them in their Speeches : For Demosthenes his Oratory was without all embellishment and jesting , wholly composed to Gravity and Seriousness ; not smelling of the Lamp , as Pythias scoffingly said , but of the Temperance , Thoughtfulness , Austerity , and Melancholy of his Temper . But Cicero , by his jearing Humour , was often carried out to Scurrility ; and by disguising serious Arguments at the Bar with jests and laughter , for the advantage of his Client ; he had no regard to what was decent : As that he said in defence of Celius , That he had done no absurd thing in such plenty and delicacy , to indulge himself in Pleasures ; it being a kind of Madness , not to enjoy those things we possess , especially since the most eminent Philosophers have asserted Pleasure to be the chiefest Good. It is reported , That when Cicero being Consul , undertook the defence of Murena against Cato's Prosecution , that upon Cato's account , he said many things Comically against the Stoical Sect , for the absurdities of their Paradoxes , as they called them ; so that a loud laughter passing from the Croud to the Judges ; Cato with a gentle smile said to those that sate next him , O Gentlemen , what a ridiculous Consul have we ! And indeed Cicero was by a natural Temper very much disposed to Mirth , and delighted in Jeering , and always appear'd with a smiling and serene Countenance . But Demosthenes had constant Care and Thoughtfulness in his Look , which he seldom or never laid aside ; and therefore was accounted by his Enemies , as he himself confesseth , morose and ill-manner'd . And it is very evident cut of their several Writings , that this never touched upon his own Praises , but decently and without offence , when there was need of it , and for some weightier end ; but upon other occasions modestly and sparingly : But Cicero's immeasurable boasting of himself in his Orations , did proclaim in him an intemperate Thirst after Glory : As when he cry'd out , Let Arms resign their Honour to the Gown , And to the Tongue the Victor throw his Lawrels down . But at last he did not only extol his own Deeds and Actions , but his Orations also , as well those that were only spoken , as those that were published ; as if he were vying youthful Confidence with Isocrates and Anaximenes , the Sophisters ; not as if he were instructing and directing the Roman People , the hardy , warlike , and irresistible Romans . It is necessary indeed for a States-man to be an able Speaker ; but it is an ignoble thing for any Man to admire and rellish the glory of his own Eloquence . And in this matter Demosthenes had a more than ordinary Gravity and Magnificence of Mind ; accounting his Talent in speaking but a mean Acquirement , which needed great Candor in the Audience , and adjudging those which are puffed up by such Reflections , to be , as indeed they are , Servile and Mechanical . But the power of perswading and governing the People did equally belong to both ; so that those who had Armies and Camps at Command , stood in need of their assistance ; as Chares Diopithes and Leosthenes of Demosthenes's , Pompey and young Caesar of Cicero's , as Caesar acknowledges in his Commentaries to Agrippa and Mecaenas . But what is thought and commonly said most to demonstrate and try the Tempers of Men , viz. Authority and Place , by moving every Passion , and discovering every frailty , never happened to Demosthenes ; nor had he the occasion of giving such Proof of himself , having never obtained any eminent Office , nor led any of those Armies into the Field against Philip , which he rais'd by his Eloquence . But Cicero was sent Quaestor into Sicily , and Proconsul into Cilicia and Cappadocia , at a time when Avarice was at the height , and the Commanders and Governours who were employ'd abroad , thinking it a mean thing to steal , set themselves to seize by open force ; so that it seem'd no heinous matter to take Bribes : But he that did it most moderately , was in good Esteem ; and yet then gave great demonstration of his contempt of Riches , and as great of his Humanity and good Nature . And at Rome also , when he was created Consul in Name , but indeed received Sovereign and Dictatorian Authority against Catiline and his Conspirators , he attested the truth of Plato's Prediction , That then the miseries of States would be at an end , when by a happy Fortune the Supream Power with Wisdom and Justice should meet together in the same Subject . It is said to the Reproach of Demosthenes , that his Eloquence was mercenary ; that he privately made Orations for Phormio and Apollodorus , though Adversaries in the same Cause ; That he was charged with Monies received from the Kings of Persia , and condemned for Bribes from Harpalus : And should we grant all those that have written these things against him ( which are not a few ) to have falsified ; yet it cannot be denyed , but that Demosthenes wanted Courage to look off of those Presents , which in Respect and Gratitude were sent him from the Persian Kings ; and that one addicted to * Maritime Usury , was like to do otherwise . But that Cicero did refuse from the Sicilians , when he was Quaestor , from the King of Cappadocia , when he was Proconsul , and from his Friends at Rome , when he was in Exile , many Presents , though urged to receive them , has been said already . Moreover , Demosthenes his Banishment was infamous , upon Conviction for Bribery ; Cicero's very Honourable , for ridding his Country of pernicious Fellows ; and therefore his Banishment was not at all regarded : But for this Man's sake the Senate changed their Habit , and put on Mourning , and would not be perswaded to make any Act before Cicero's return were decreed . And yet Cicero passed his Exile , sitting down idly in Macedonia : But the very Exile of Demosthenes made up a great part of the Services he did for his Country ; for whilst he travelled the Cities of Greece , he every where , as we have said , assisted the Grecians , driving out the Macedonian Legats , and approving himself a much better Citizen than Themistocles and Alcibiades did in the like Fortune . And after his return , he again apply'd himself to the same Publick Services , and continued opposing Antipater and the Macedonians . But Lesbius reproacheth Cicero in the Senate , for sitting silent , when Caesar , a beardless Youth , asked leave to put in for the Consulship against Law : And Brutus , in his Epistles , charges him with cherishing a greater , and more heavy Tyranny , than that they had removed . But above all , none but must pity Cicero's Death ; for an Old Man to be carried up and down by the kindness of his Servants , to flie and hide himself from that Death , which was so near at hand , and yet at last to be Murdered . But Demosthenes , tho he seem'd at first a little to supplicate , yet his preparing , and keeping the Poison by him , was admirable ; but more admirable the using of it : For when the God afforded him not a Sanctuary , by flying to a greater Altar , he got away from Arms and Guards , and laughed at the Cruelty of Antipater . ARATUS . MBurg . sculp . THE LIFE OF ARATUS . Translated from the Greek , By JOHN BATEMAN , M. D. THE Philosopher Chrysippus , O Polycrates , quotes an ancient Proverb , not as really it should be , apprehending , I suppose , that it sounded too harshly , but so as he thought it would run best in these words , Who Fath●rs praise except their generous Sons ? But Dionysodorus the Traezenian correcting him , restores the true one which is thus , Who Fathers praise except degenerate Sons ? Telling us that this Proverb stops the mouth of those , who having no merit of their own , deck themselves with the Vertues of their Ancestors , and are puft up with their praises . But , as Pindor hath it , He that by Nature doth inherit From Ancestors a Noble Spirit . ( as thou thy self , who in thy life copyest out the fairest Originals of thy Family . ) Such , I say , may take great satisfaction in often hearing and speaking of the best of their Progenitors ; for they assume not the glory 〈◊〉 other mens Praises for want of worth of their own , but uniting both in one , celebrate them , as the Authors both of their Descent and Manners ; wherefore I have sent unto thee the Life which I have written of thy Fellow Citizen and Progenitor Aratus , whom thou comest no way short of either in Esteem or Power . Not that thou hast not been most diligently careful to inform thy self from the beginning concerning his Actions , but that thy Sons Polycrates and Pythocles may be bred up by domestick examples , hearing and reading such things as are fit for their imitation . For it is a peice of self-conceit , not noble emulation , to think ones self already arriv'd at the highest pitch of improvement . The City of Sicyon , from the time that it first fell off from a meer Dorick Aristocracy , ( its harmony being thereby quite confounded into the Seditions and Contests of the Demogogues ) continued to be distemper'd and unsettled , changing from one Tyrant to another , till Cleon being slain , Timoclidas and Clinias , Men of the most repute and power amongst the Citizens , were chosen Governours ; and the Common-wealth now seeming to be in a pretty settled condition , Timoclidas died , and Abantidas the Son of Paseas , to possess himself of the Tyranny , kill'd Clinias ; and of his Kindred and Friends , slew some , and banished others . He sought also to kill his Son Aratus , whom he left behind him , being but seven years old . This Boy in the hurly-burly , getting out of the House with those that fled , and wandring about the City helpless and in great fear , by chance , got undiscovered into the House of a Woman , who was Abantidas his Sister , but married to Prophantus , the Brother of Clinias , her name was Soso . She being of a generous temper , and believing the Boy had by some special Providence , fled to her for shelter , hid him in the House , and at night sent him away to Argos . Aratus being thus deliver'd , and secured from this danger , he immediately conceiv'd , and ever after nourished a vehement and fervent hatred against Tyrants ; being therefore bred up amongst his fathers acquaintance and friends at Argos after an ingenuous manner ; and perceiving his body to bud forth in good constitution and stature , he addicted himself to the Exerci●es of the Palaestra , to that degree , that he strove in the publick Games , and came off Conquerour ; and indeed in his Statues one may observe a certain kind of Athletick cast , and the gravity and Majesty of his countenance does not dissemble his full diet , and the use of full exercise . Whence it came to pass that he less studied Eloquence than perhaps became a man bred up to the Administration of Civil affairs , and yet that he was more polite in speaking than many do believe ; some collect from those Commentaries , which he hath left , tho' penned carelesly and extempore , and in such words as first came to his mind ; some time after Dinias and Aristotle the Logician kill'd Abantidas , who using to be present in the Market-place at their disputes , and to make one in them , they insensibly accustomed him to this practice , and so had opportunity to lay an Ambush for him . After him Paseas the Father of Abantidas taking upon him the government was slain by the treachery of Nicocles , who himself set up for Tyrant ; it is reported that he was extreamly like to Periander the Son of Cypselus , as it is said that Orontes the Persean did much resemble Alcmaeon the Son of Amphiaraus ; and a Lacedemonian youth , Hector ; whom Myrsilus relates to have been trode to pieces by the crowd of those that came to see him upon that report ; this Nicocles governed four Months , in which after he had exceedingly plagued the City , he was very near losing it by a stratagem of the Aetolians . By this time Aratus , being grown a youth , was in much esteem , both for his noble birth and parts , which shewed themselves neither small nor unactive , but beyond his age tempered with firmness of resolution , for which reason the Exiles had their eyes most upon him , nor did Nicocles less observe his motions , but secretly spyed and watched him , not out of apprehension of any considerable or dangerous attempt , but suspecting he held correspondence with the Kings , who were his Fathers friends and acquaintance . And indeed Aratus first attempted this way : but finding that Antigonus , who had promised fair , neglected him and delay'd the time , and that his hopes from Egypt and Ptolomy were too remote , he determined to cut off the Tyrant by himself ; and first he broke his mind to Aristomachus and Ecdelus , the one an Exile of Sicyon , the other namely Ecdelus an Arcadean of Megalopolis , a Philosopher , and a daring man , having been the familiar friend of Arcesilaus the Academick at Athens . These readily consenting , he communicated himself to the other Exiles , whereof some few being ashamed to seem to despair of success ingag'd in the design , but most of them indeavour'd to divert him from his purpose as one that for want of experience was too rash and daring . Now whilest he was consulting to seize upon some Post in Sicyonia , from whence he might make war upon the Tyrant , there came to Argos a certain Sicyonian newly escap'd out of Prison , Brother to Xenocles one of the Exiles , who being by him presented to Aratus , he informed him , that that part of the Wall over which he escap'd was within almost level to the ground , adjoyning to a rocky and elevated place , and that without , it might be scaled with Ladders . Aratus hearing this , dispatches away Xenocles , with two of his Servants , Seuthas and Technon to view the wall , resolving , if he could do it secretly and with one risque , to hazard all at one push rather than as a private person to oppose the Tyrant by long War and open Force . Xenocles therefore with his Companions returning , and having taken the height of the wall , and declaring the place not to be difficult of access , but that it was not easie to approach it undiscovered by reason of some small but very curs'd Curs , that a Gardiner kept hard by , he immediately undertook the business . Now the preparation of Arms gave no jealousie , because Robberies and Incursions were then used on all hands , and for the Ladders , Euphranor a Carpenter made them openly , his trade rendring him unsuspected , tho' one of the Exiles . As for men , each of his Friends in Argos furnished him with ten a piece out of those few they had , and he set out thirty of his own servants , and he hired some few Souldiers of Xenophilus the cheif of the Captains of the Robbers , to whom it was given out , that they were to march into the Territories of Sicyon to seise the Kings Stud , and many of them were sent before by contrary ways to the Tower o● Polygnotus , with orders to stay there ; Caphesias also was dispatched away before-hand lightly armed with four others , who were , as soon as it was dark , to come to the Gardiner's house , pretending to be Travellors , and lodging there to shut up him and his Dogs , for there was no other way to the City ; and for the Ladders , they being made to take in pieces , were put into Chests , and sent before hidden upon Waggons , in the mean time some of Nicocles his spyes appearing in Argos , and being said to go privately about watching Aratus , he came by day-break into the Market-place shewing himself openly conversing with his friends ; then being anointed in the place for Exercises , and taking with him thence some of those young men that used to drink and spend their time with him , he went home , and presently after several of his servants were seen about the Market-place , some carrying Garlands , some buying Flambeaus , some speaking to the Women that used to sing and play at Banquets ; which things the Spies observing were deceiv'd , and said laughing to one another , That certainly nothing was more timerous than a Tyrant , if Nicocles being master of so great a City and so great power , stood in fear of a youth , that spent what he had to subsist upon in his banishment in pleasures and day debauches , and being thus cheated returned home . But Aratus immediately after dinner departing and coming to his Souldiers at Polygnotus's Tower , led them to Nemea ; where he discovered to them his true design , and having made them many large promises and speeches , he marched towards the City , giving for the word Propitious Apollo , proportioning his march to the motion of the Moon , so as to have the benefit of her Light upon the way and to be at the Gardiners house which was close to the wall , just as she was set . Here Caphesias came to him , who could not catch the dogs which run away from him ; but had made sure of the Gardiner . Upon which most of the Company being out of heart , and desiring to retreat , Aratus incourag'd them to go on , promising them to retire in case the Dogs were too troublesome , and at the same time sending before those that carri'd the ladders , conducted by Ecdelus and Mnasitheus , he follow'd them himself leasurly , the Dogs already barking very loud , and baying at Ecdelus and his Companions ; however they got to the wall and reared the ladders with all safety . But as the foremost men were mounting them , the Captain of the Watch that was to be reliev'd by the morning Guard , pass'd by that way at the sound of a little bell , with many torches , and a great deal of noise , hearing which they clapt themselves close to the ladders , and so were un-observ'd , but the other Watch coming to meet this , they were in extreme danger of being discover'd . But having escap'd that also , immediately Mnasitheus , and Ecdelus got upon the wall , and possessing themselves of the passages each way , they sent away Technon to Aratus desiring him to make all the hast he could . Now there was no great distance from the Garden to the wall and a certain tower in which a great Grey-hound was kept . Yet he heard them not as they marched forward , whether being naturally drowsy , or else overwearyed the day before , but the Gardiners Currs awaking him , he first began to grumble , and then as they pass'd by to bark out aloud , and the barking was now so great , that a Sentinel that was further off called out to the Dogkeeper , to know why the Dog kept such a barking , and whether any thing had happened . Who answer'd that it was nothing , but only that his Dog fell a barking at the lights of the watch , and the noise of the Bell. This reply much incouraged Aratus's Soldiers , who thought the Dogkeeper was privy to their design , and therefore conceal'd what was passing ; and that many others in the City were of the conspiracy . But when they came to scale the wall , the attempt then appear'd both to require time , and to be full of danger , for the ladders shook and bent extremely if they mounted them not leisurely , and one by one , and time pressed , for the Cocks began to crow , and the Country people that us'd to bring things to the Market were upon coming to the Town . Wherefore Aratus hasted to get up himself , forty only of the company being already upon the wall , and staying but for a few more of those that were below , he made strait to the Tyrant's Palace , and the main guard where his mercenary Soldiers kept watch , and coming suddenly upon them , and taking them prisoners without killing any one of them , he immediately sent to all his Friends to desire them to come to him , which they did from all Quarters : By this time the day began to break , and the Theater was full of the multitude that were held in suspence , by uncertain reports , and knew nothing distinctly of what had happen'd , untill a Publick Cryer going before him proclaim'd that Aratus the Son of Clinias invited the Citizens to recover their liberty , and then believing that what they so long looked for , was now come to pass , they press'd in throngs to the Tyrants gates to set them on fire , and so great was the flame of the house , now all on fire , that it was seen as far as Corinth ; so that the Corinthians wondering what the matter should be , were upon the point to have come to their assistance . Now Nicocles fled away secretly out of the City by means of certain under-ground passages , and the Soldiers helping the Sicyonians to quench the fire plunder'd the Palace . This Aratus hindred not ; but divided also the rest of the riches of the Tyrants amongst the Citizens . In this exploit not one of those ingag'd in it , was slain , nor any of the contrary party , fortune so ordering the action as to be clear and free from civil bloodshed . Of the Exiles he restored fourscore expell'd by Nicocles , and no less than five hundred of those that were driven out by former Tyrants , and had indured a long and near fifty years banishment . These returning most of them very poor were impatient to enter upon their former possessions , and retiring to their several Country Farms and Houses , gave occasion of great perplexity to Aratus , who consider'd that the City without was envy'd for its liberty , and aimed at by Antigonus , and within was full of disorder and sedition ; wherefore as things stood , he thought it best to associate it to the Achaean Community ; for being Dorians they willingly took upon them the name and polity of the Achaeans , who at that time had neither great Authority nor power . For the most of them liv'd in small Towns , and their Territory was neither large nor fruitful , and the neighbouring Sea was without Ports , entring the Land for the most part in rockey Creeks . And yet these made it evidently appear that the Grecian force was invincible whensoever it met with order and concord within its self , and a prudent General ; for though they were the most inconsiderable part of the antient Grecian power , not equalling the strength of an ordinary City , yet by prudence and unanimity , and because they knew how not to envy and malign but to obey and follow him amongst them , that was most eminent for vertue , they not only preserv'd their own liberty in the midst of so great and powerful Cities and Dominions , but deliver'd from slavery the most part of Greece . As for Aratus he was in his behaviour an exact Common-wealths-man , generous , more intent upon the publick than his private concerns , a bitter hater of Tyrants , making the common good the measure of his friendships and enmities , so that he seems not to to have been so true a Friend , as a courteous and gentle Enemy , suiting himself to all opportunities for the sake of the Common-wealth . So that the consent of Nations and Community of Cities , the Senate , the Theater do with one voice proclaim that Aratus was a lover of nothing but noble actions . He was indeed backward and diffident to make use of war and open force ; but for secret attempts and suddain surprizing of Cities and Tyrants most politick and dexterous . Wherefore though he affected many things beyond hope which he undertook , yet he seems to have left no less unattempted , though feasible enough , for want of assurance ; for it should seem that as the sight of certain beasts is strong in the night but dim by day , the tenderness of the humors of their eyes not bearing the mixture of the light : so the genius of some men though easily daunted as to things to be attempted in the sight of the Sun , is yet very daring in secret and covert enterprizes , which inequality is occasioned in noble minds for want of Phylosophy , whence is produced a certain wild and uncultivated vertue without true knowledge , as may be made out by many examples . Aratus therefore having associated himself and his City to the Achaeans , serving in the Cavalry was much belov'd by his Officers for his exact obedience , for though he had made so large an addition to the Community , as that of his own credit , and the power of his Country , yet he was as ready to be commanded by any of the Achaean Generals , whether of Dyma or Trita , or though of never so mean a City , as the most common Soldier . Having also a present of five and twenty Talents sent him from the King he took them , but gave them all to his poor Fellow Citizens , as well for other uses as the redeeming of Captives . But the Exiles being by no means to be satisfy'd , disturbing continually those that were in possession of their Estates , the City was in great danger of falling into civil dissensions . Having therefore no hope left him , but from the kindness of Ptolomy he resolved to sail thither , and to beg so much mony of the King as would satisfie all parties . So he set ●ail from Methone above the foreland of Malea , as designing to pass through the channel there . But the Pilot not being able to keep the Vessel up against the strong Wind and high Seas , he was turned from his course , and with much ado got to Adria , an Enemy's Town ; for it was possess'd by Antigonus , who had a Garrison there . To avoid which he immediately landed , and leaving the Ship went up into the Country a good way from the Sea , having along with him only one Friend called Timanthes , so hiding themselves in a certain woody place they had but an ill nights rest of it . Not long after the Governour came , and inquiring for Aratus was deceiv'd by his Servants , being instructed to say , that he was fled into the Island of Eubaea ; wherefore he declared the Ship , the Cargo , and Servants to be Lawful prize , and detain'd them accordingly . As for Aratus he being after some days reduced to extrèmity , by good fortune a Roman Ship happen'd to put in just in the place where he continued sometimes peeping out to discover the coast , sometimes keeping close ; she was bound for Syria . And going abroad he agreed with the Master to land him in Caria : In which voyage he met with no less danger than before . From Caria , being after much time arrived in Egypt , he immediately went to the King , who had a great kindness for him by reason of the presents he used to send him of drawings and pictures out of Greece . In which Aratus having very good judgment did usually present him with some of the most curious and best done , especially those of Pamphilus and Melanthus making collections of them at any rate . For the Sicyonian pieces were even then in great esteem as being the only ones , whose colours were lasting , so that the so much admired Apelles himself went thither and gave a Talent to be admitted into the society of the Painters there , not to partake of their skill which he wanted not , but of their credit , wherefore Aratus when he freed the city immediately took down the Statues of the rest of the Tyrants , but he demurred a long time about that of Aristratus , who flourished in the time of Philip. For this Aristratus was painted by Melanthus's People , standing by a Chariot in which VICTORY was carryed , Apelles himself having a hand in it , as Polemon Periegetes reports . It was an extraordinary piece , and therefore Aratus was inclinable to spare it for the workmanship , but then instigated by the hatred he bore the Tyrants , commanded it to be taken down ; But here , as it is reported , Neacles the Painter , one of Aratus's Friends intreated him with teares in his eyes to spare it , and finding that he could not prevaile , said to him , that War was to be waged with the Tyrants themselves , not with their pictures . Therefore let alone the Chariot and the Victory , and I will cause Aristratus to vanish out of the piece . Which Aratus consenting to , Neacles blotted out Aristratus and instead thereof painted a Palm-tree , not daring to add any thing else of his own invention ; the feet of the defaced figure of Aristratus are said to be hid under the Chariot . By the means therefore of Pictures Aratus was in favour with the King , who after he was more fully acquainted with him loved him so much the more , and gave him for the relief of his City one hundred and fifty Talents : fourty whereof he immediately carry'd away with him , when he sailed to Peloponnesus , but the rest the King divided into several gifts , and sent them to him afterwards by parcels . Now a great thing it was to procure so much riches for his fellow Citizens , whereof other Captains and Demagogues receiving but a small proportion from the Kings , grew unsufferable , and becoming their Slaves , betray'd to them the liberty of their Countries . But a much greater , that by means of those sums he effected a reconciliation and good understanding between the rich and poor , and created quiet and security to the whole People . Admirable was his moderation amidst so great power , for being declared sole Arbitrator and Plenipotentiary for composing the differences of the Exiles , he would not accept that Commission alone , but associating fifteen of the Citizens , with great pains and trouble adjusted matters , and setled peace and friendship in the City , for which good service not only all the Citizens in general bestow'd extraordinary honours upon him , but the Exiles , apart by themselves , erecting his Statue in Brass , inscribed thereon this Elegy . Thy well known vigour , counsels , feats of War , Ingrav'd on Hercules's Pillars are ; But we , Aratus , this thy Statue place , Freed by thy help from Exile and Disgrace . In memory of thy Vertue may it stand , And of thy Justice , by the Gods command , Because thou to thy Country did'st restore , The Laws and Liberty she had before . Aratus acting in this manner , got above the envy of the Citizens , by the good offices he did ; but King Antigonus being troubled in his mind about him , and designing , either wholly to bring him over to his party , or else to make him suspected by Ptolomy , besides other marks of his favour show'd to him , who had no mind to receive them , he added this , that , Sacrificing to the Gods in Corinth , he sent portions to Aratus at Sicyon , and at the Feast , where were many guess , he said openly , I thought this Sicyonian Youth had been only by natural instinct a lover of Liberty , and his Fellow-Citizens , but now I look upon him as a good Judge of the manners and actions of Kings . For formerly he despised us , and having his hopes further off , admired the Egyptian Riches , hearing so much of their Elephants , Fleets , Palaces , &c. But viewing all these at a nearer distance , and perceiving them to be but meerShow and Pageantry , he is now come over to us : And for my part I willingly receive him , and resolving to make great use of him my self , command you to look upon him as a friend . These words were soon taken hold of by those that envyed and malign'd him , who strove , which of them should , in their Letters to Ptolomy , charge him with the most and heaviest calumnies , so that he sent to expostulate the matter with him : So much Envy and Ill will did there always attend the so much contended for , ardent and almost love-sick Friendships of Princes and Great men . But Aratus being now for the first time chosen General by the Achaeans plundred the Country of Locris , which lies just over against them , and also Calydonia : Then he went to assist the Baeotians with ten thousand Soldiers , but came not up to them , till after the Battle near Chaeronea , where they were beaten by the Aetolians , with the loss of Abaeocritus the Baeotarch , or Governour of Baeotia , and a thousand men besides . The year following being again elected General , he resolved to attempt the taking of the fortress called Acro-Corinthus : Not so much for the advantage of the Sicyonians or Achaeans , as considering that by driving thence the Macedonian Garrison , he should take off the yoak from the neck of all Greece . Chares the Athenian having the good fortune to get the better in a certain battle of the Kings Generals , wrote to the people of Athens , that this Victory was Sister to that at Marathon , and so may this Action be very well termed Sister to that of Pelopidas the Theban , and Thrasibulus the Athenian , when they slew the Tyrants ; except perhaps it exceed them upon this account , that it was not against natural Grecians , but against a forreign and stranger Domination ; now the Isthmus insinuating between the two Seas , does there unite the Continents of Greece ; and Acro-Corinthus , being a high mountain arising out of the very middle of the Country , whensoever it is kept with a Garrison , cuts off all Peloponnesus , from commerce , free passage of men , and armes , and all traffique by Sea and Land , and makes him Lord of all , that is master of it , wherefore the younger Philip did not jeast but said very true , when he called the City Corinth the Fetters of Greece , so that this post was always much contended for , especially by the Kings and Tyrants , and so vehemently was it longed for by Antigonus , that his passion for it came little short of that of frantick love , being continually taken up with devising how to take it by surprize , from those that were then masters of it , since he despaired to doe it by open force . Therefore Alexander Lord of the place being dead , poisoned by him , as is reported , and his Wife Nicaea succeeding in the Government , and the possession of Acro-Corinthus , he immediately sent his Son Demetrius to her , and giving her pleasing hopes of a match with the Prince , it being no unwelcome thing to an Elderly Lady , to have the conversation and injoyment of a brisk Youth , with his Lure he brought her to hand ; but for all this , she would not deliver up the place , but held it with a very strong Garrison , which he seeming to take no notice of , celebrated the Wedding in Corinth , entertaining them with shows and great treats every day , as one that had nothing else in his mind but pleasure and mirth . Now as soon as * Amaehaeus began to sing in the Theater , he waited himself upon Nicaea to the Play , she being carry'd in a stately Chair , extreamly pleas'd with her new honour , not dreaming of what was intended . As soon therefore as they were come to a turning of the street , that led up towards the Cittadel , he desired her to go on before him to the Theater , but for himself , bidding farewel to the Musick , farewel to the wedding , he went on faster than one would have thought his age would have admitted , to the Acro-Corinthus , and finding the gate shut , knocked with his Staff , commanding them to open , which they within being amazed did , and having thus made himself Master of the place , he could not contain himself for joy , but that , though an old man , and one that had seen so many turns of fortune , he must needs Revel it in the open Streets and midst of the Market-places , crown'd with Garlands , and attended with Minstrels , Inviting every body he met to partake in his Debauch . So much more does joy without discretion transport and ruffle the mind , than either fear or sorrow . Antigonus therefore having in this manner possessed himself of Acro-Corinthus , he put a Garrison into it of those he trusted most , making Persaeus the Philosopher Governour . Now Aratus even in the life-time of Alexander had an intention to get it for his Country , but a Confederacy being made between him and the Achaeans , he desisted ; but now another opportunity of effecting the thing offer'd its self , which was this . There were in Corinth four brothers Syrians born , one whereof called Diocles served as a Soldier in the Garrison , but the three others , having robbed the Kings Treasure , retreated to Sicyon to one Aegias a Banker , whom Aratus made use of in matters of Money ; to him they immediately sold part of their Gold , and the rest one of them , called Erginus , coming often thither exchanged by parcels . Becoming by this means familiarly acquainted with Aegias , and being by him led into discourses concerning the Fortress , he told him , that climbing up to his brother amongst the steep Rocks , he had observed a winding path leading to that part of the Wall of the Castle , which was lower than the rest , at which Aegias drolling with him , and saying , will you then for the sake of a little Gold Pilfer thus from the King , when you may if you please Sell one hour for a great sum of Money , for Traitors and House-breakers if taken , are alike punished with death : Erginus smiling upon him promised to breake the thing to Diocles ( for he did not so fully trust his other Brothers ) and returning within a few days , he bargain'd to conduct Aratus to that part of the wall , where it was no more than fifteen foot high , and to do what else should be necessary ▪ together with his Brother Diocles. Aratus therefore agreed to give them threescore Talents , if he succeeded , but if he failed in his enterprise , and yet he and they came off safe , then he would give each of them a House and a Talent . Now the threescore Talents being to be desposed in the hands of Aegias for the use of Erginus and his Partners , and Aratus neither having so much by him , nor willing by taking it up of others to give them a jealousie of his design , he pawn'd his Plate and his wives Jewels to Aegias for the money . For so generous was his soul , and so strong a passion had he for great exploits , that remembring that Phocion and Epaminondas were esteemed the best and justest of all the Grecians , because they scorned the greatestresents , and would not prostitute their honour for money , he chose to be at secret charges about those attempts , in which he ran all the hazard alone , for the sake of the rest , that did not so much as know what was a doing . Who therefore is there that does not admire , and sympathize with the great mind of this man , who at so vast expences purchas'd so extraordinary danger ? and lent his richest Jewels to have an opportunity to expose his own life , by falling upon his Enemies in the dead of the night , without desiring any other security for them , than the hope of glory ? Now this exploit , though dangerous enough in its self , was made much more so by an error happ'ning through mistake in the very beginning . For Technon one of Aratus's Servants was sent away to Diocles that they might together view the wall . Now he had never seen Diocles , but made no question of knowing him by the marks Erginus had given him of him , namely , that he had curled hair , was of a swarthy complection , and beardless . Being come therefore to the appointed place , he stayed waiting without the gates , for Erginus and Diocles . The place was called Ornis . In the mean time Dionysius Elder Brother to Erginus and Diocles , who knew nothing at all of the matter , but much resembled Diocles , happ'ned to pass by . Now Technon incourag'd by the likeness of his features , ask'd him , if he was any thing related to Erginus , who answering he was his Brother , Technon fully perswaded that he talk'd to Diocles , not so much as asking his name , or staying for any other token , gave him his hand , and began to discourse with him and ask him questions about matters agreed upon with Erginus . Dionysius cunningly laying hold of his mistake , seemed to understand him very well , and returning towards ●he City , held him on in discourse insenbly . And being now near the gate he was just about to seise on him , when by chance Erginus met them , and apprehending the cheat and the danger , beckn'd to Technon to make his escape , and immediately both of them , betaking themselves to their heeles , ran away as fast as they could to Aratus , who for all this despaired not , but immediately sent away Erginus to Dionysius to bribe him to hold his tongue , and he not only effected that , but also brought him along with him to Aratus . Whom , as soon as they had him , they no longer left at liberty , but binding him , they kept him close shut up in a room , whilest they prepared for executing their design . All things being now ready , he commanded the rest of his forces to pass the night in Arms , and taking with him four hundred chosen men , few whereof knew what they were going about , he led them to the gates by the Temple of Juno . It was about the midst of summer , when the Moon was at full , and the night was clear without any clouds , so that there was great danger lest the Armes glistering by Moon-light should discover them . But as the formost of them came near the City , a great mist came off from the Sea , and darkned the City and places thereabout . Then the rest of them sitting down put off their shoe 's ( both because they make less noise and also climb surer , that go up ladders bare-footed ) but Erginus taking with him seven young men habited like Travellers , got unobserved to the gate , and kill'd the Sentry with the other Guards , and at the same time , the Ladders were clapp'd to the walls , and Aratus having in great hast got up a hundred men , he commanded the rest to follow as they could , and immediately drawing up his Ladders after him , he marched through the City with his hundred men towards the Castle , being overjoy'd that he was undiscover'd , not doubting of the success . When immediately four of the Watch were seen coming towards them with a light . But they discover'd them not , because they were in the shade ; wherefore covering themselves a while near some walls and old ruines , they lay'd in wait for them , and three of them they kill'd . But the fourth being wounded in the head with a sword , fled , crying out that Enemies were got into the City , and immediately the Trumpets sounded , and all the City was in an uproar at what had happen'd , and the streets were full of People running up and down , and many lights were hung out , both below in the Town , and above in the Castle , and a confused noise was to be heard in all parts . In the mean time Aratus laboured to get up the Rocks , at first slowly , and with much difficulty , having lost the Path , which lay deep , and was overshaddow'd with Craggs , leading to the wall with many windings and turnings ; but the Moon immediately and by miracle , as is said , dispersing the Clouds , gave light to the most difficult part of the way , till he got to that part of the wall he desired , and there she overshadow'd , and hid him , the Clouds coming together again . Now those Soldiers , which Aratus had left without the gate near Juno's Temple , to the number of three hundred , entring the Town full of tumult and lights , and missing the way by which the former had gone , finding no track of them , were very much affraid , shrowding themselves under the shady side of a Rock , and there they stood , being in great distress and perplexity . For now Aratus Soldiers being ingag'd with those of the Garrison , a warlike cry descended , and a confus'd noise was heard ecchoing on all hands , by reason of the refraction from the mountains , and therefore uncertain whence it first proceeded . Being thus in doubt which way to turn themselves , Archelaus Captain of Antigonus's men , having a great number of Soldiers with him , made up towards the Castle with great shouts and the noise of Trumpets to fall upon Aratus's People , and pass'd by the three hundred , who as if they had rose out of an ambush immediately charged him , killing the first they encountred , and so affrighted the rest together with Archelaus , that they put them to flight and pursued them , till they had quite broke and dispersed them about the City . No sooner were these defeated , but Erginus came to them , from those that were fighting above , to acquaint them , that Aratus was ingaged with the Enemy , that defended themselves very stoutly , and fought bravely for the wall , so that he stood in need of speedy help . They therefore desir'd him to lead them on without delay , and marching up , they by their shouts made their Friends understand who they were , and incourag'd them ; now the full Moon , shining on their harness , made them at a distance appear more in number to the Enemy than they were . And the Eccho of the night multiply'd their shouts ; in short falling on with the rest they made the Enemy give way , and by break of day were Masters of the Castle and Garrison , so that the rising Sun gave lustre to their Exploit . By this time the rest of the Army came up to Aratus from Sicyon , the Corinthians joyfully receiving them at their Gates , helping them to secure the rest of the Kings party ; and now having put all things into a safe posture , he came down from the Castle to the Theater , an infinite number of People crowding thither to see him , and to hear what he would say to the Corinthians . Wherefore drawing up the Achaeans on each side the entrance of the Theater , he appeared , armed as he was , from behind the Scenes , his countenance much altered by reason of his toyle and watching , so that the natural spiritedness and gayety of his temper was overborn and depressed by the weariness of his body . The People , as soon as he came forth , breaking out into great applauses and congratulations , he took his Spear in his right hand , and resting his knee a little bent , and his body against it , stood a good while in that posture , silently receiving the shouts and acclamations of those , that extoll'd his valour , and admir'd his fortune ; which being over , standing upright , he began an Oration in the name of the Achaeans , suitable to the late Action , persuading the Corinthians to associate themselves to the Achaeans , and withal deliver'd up to them the Keys of their gates , which had never been in their power since the time of King Philip ; and for Antigonus's Captains he dismissed Archelaus , whom he had taken prisoner , Theophrastus refusing quarter he caused to be slain , and for Persaeus , when he saw the Castle was lost , he got away to Cenchreae . Where some time after discoursing with one that said to him , that in his opinion none but a wise Philosopher was fit to be a General , he reply'd , The Gods know that none of Zeno ' s maxims once pleased me better than this , but now I am quite of another mind , convinc'd by that Sicyonian youth . This is by many related of Perseus . But Aratus presently after made himself master of the Temple of Juno , and haven of Lechaeum , seis'd upon five and twenty of the King's ships , together with five hundred horses , and four hundred Syrian slaves which he sold . The Achaeans also put a Garrison of four hundred Soldiers , fifty Dogs with as many Keepers into Acro-Corinthus . Now the Romans extolling Philopaemen called him the last of the Grecians , as if no great man had ever since his time been bred amongst them , but I may well say that this was the last of the Grecian exploits , being comparable to the best of them , both for the daringness of it and the success as the consequences declar'd , for the Megarians revolting from Antigonus took part with Aratus , and the Traezenians , and Epidaurians ingrafted themselves into the Achaean Community . His first inroad was into Attica , and passing over into Salamis he plunder'd the Island , turning the Achaean force every way , as now let loose , and set at liberty . Those Prisoners that were Freemen he sent home to Athens without ransome , inciting them thereby to throw off their fetters ; he made Ptolomy to become a Confederate of the Achaeans , and their General both by Sea and Land , and so great was his power with them , that since he could not by Law be chosen their General every year , yet every other year he was , and by his counsels and actions was in effect always so . For they perceived that neither riches nor reputation , not the friendship of Kings , nor the private int'rest of his own Country , nor any other thing else was so dear to him as the increase of the Achaean power and greatness . For he believ'd that small Cities could be preserv'd by nothing else , but a continual and combin'd force , united by the bond of common int'rest ; and as the members of the body live and breath by their mutual communication and connexion , and when once separated pine away and putrifie , in the same manner are Cities ruin'd by being dismembred from one another , as well as preserv'd , when link'd together into one great body , they enjoy the benefit of that Providence and Counsel that governs the whole . Now being troubled within himself , that whereas the chief neighbouring Cities injoy'd their own Laws and Liberties , the Argives alone should be in Bondage , he resolv'd to dispatch their Tyrant Aristomacus , being very desirous , both to shew his gratitude to the City where he was bred up by restoring its Liberty , and to add so considerable a Town to the Achaeans . Nor were there some wanting , who had the courage to undertake the thing , of which Aeschylus and Charimenes the Southsayer were the chief ; but they wanted Swords , for the Tyrant had prohibited the keeping of any under a great penalty ; wherefore Aratus having provided some small daggers at Corinth , and hiding them in the pack-saddles of the pack-horses that carried ordinary ware , he sent them to Argos . But Charimenes letting in another person into the design , Aeschylus and his Partners being angry at it cast him off also , resolving to execute the business by themselves , which he discovering , in a great rage went and detected them , just as they were going to kill the Tyrant ; however the most of them made a shift to escape to Corinth . Not long after Aristomacus was stain by his Servants , and Aristippus a worse Tyrant than he seis'd the Government , upon which Aratus mustering all the Achaeans that were of age , hasted away to the aid of the City , believing that he should find the Argives very ready to join with him ; but the people being accustomed to Slavery , and none appearing to receive him , he retreated , giving thereby occasion to accuse the Achaeans of committing acts of Hostility in the midst of Peace ; upon which account they were Sued in the Court of the Mantmaeans ; and Aratus not making his Appearance , Aristippus Cast them , and had Costs given him to the value of Thirty Minae . And now Hating and Fearing Aratus , he sought means to kill him , having the assistance , and good wishes of King Antigonus ; so that he was perpetually dogg'd and watch'd by those that waited for an opportunity to dispatch him . But the surest Guard of a Prince is the good will of his Subjects ; for where the Nobility and Common People are not afraid of , but for their Governour , he sees with many Eyes and hears with many Ears whatsoever is a doing ; wherefore I cannot but here digress a little from the course of my Narrative to describe that manner of Life , which they so much envied Arbitrary power , and the so much celebrated and admired pomp of uncontroled government oblig'd Aristippus to lead ; for tho' Antigonus was his Friend and allye , and that he had a numerous Life-guard , and hath not left one Enemy of his alive in the City , yet was he forced to make his Guards watch without in the Basse-Court , and for his Servants , he turned them all out immediately after Supper , and then shutting the doors upon them , he crept up into a small Chamber together with his Wench through a trap-door , upon which he placed his bed , and there slept after such a fashion , as one in his Condition can be supposed to sleep , that is , interruptedly and in great fear . The Ladder was taken away by his Wenches Mother , and lockt up in another Room , which in the Morning she brought again , and putting it to , called up this Brave and Wonderful Tyrant , who came creeping out like some Snake from his hole ; whereas Aratus not by force of Armes , but Lawfully , and by his Vertue , having obtain'd a firmly setled Command , wearing an ordinary Garment and Cloak , being the common and declared Enemy of all Tyrants , hath left behind him a noble off-spring remaining among the Grecians to this day ; but of those that usurped strong Castles , maintained Life-guards , fenced themselves with Arms , Gates and Bolts , most like poor Hares died a violent Death , without either Family , or honourable Monument to preserve their memory . Against this Aristippus therefore Aratus made many open and secret attempts , whilest he endeavoured to take Argos , though without success , and particularly clapping scaling Ladders one night to the wall he desperately got up upon it with a few of his Soldiers , and killed the Guards that opposed him . But the day appearing , the Tyrant set upon him on all hands , whilest the Argives , as if it had not been their Liberty that was contended for , but were about to distribute the Nemaean Prizes , like equal and just Spectators sat looking on in great quietness . Aratus fighting lustily was run through the thigh with a Lance , yet he maintain'd his ground against the Enemy till night , and had he held out that night also , he had gain'd his point ; for the Tyrant thought of nothing but flying , and had already ship'd most of his goods ; But Aratus having no intelligence thereof , and wanting water , being disabled himself by his wound , retreated with his Soldiers , and despairing to do any good this way , fell openly with his Army into Argolis , and plunder'd it , and joyning battle with Aristippus near the River Chares , he is accused to have withdrawn out of the fight , and thereby abandon'd the Victory . For whereas one part of his Army had apparently got the better , and was pursuing the Enemy at a good distance from him , yet retreated he in great disorder into his Camp , not so much because he was overpressed by the Enemy on his Wing , as despairing of success , and through a Panick Fear . But when the other Wing returning from the pursuit showed themselves extremely vexed , that though they had put the Enemy to flight and killed many more of his men than they had lost , yet those that were in a manner conquered should erect a Trophy as Conquerors , being much asham'd he resolv'd to sight them again about the Trophy , and the next day but one drew up his Army to give them battle ; but perceiving that they were reinforc'd with fresh Troops , and came on with better courage than before , he durst not hazard a Fight , but desiring a Truce to bury his dead , retreated ; however by his dexterity in managing all affairs with great Obligingness and Courtesy , and by his general Favour , he not only excus'd and obliterated this Fault , but also brought in the Cleonaeans to the Achaean Association , and celebrated the Nemaean Games at Cleonae , as properly and most antiently belonging unto them . These Games were also celebrated by the Argives at the same time , which gave the first occasion to the violation of the priviledge of safe Conduct and immunity always granted to those that came to strive for the Prizes , the Achaeans at that time selling as Enemies all those they could catch going through their Country to the Games at Argos . So vehement and implacable a Hater was he of the Tyrants . Not long after Aratus having notice that Aristippus had a design upon Cleonae , but was afraid of him , because he then resided in Corinth , he assembled his Army by publick Proclamation and commanding them to take along with them provision for several days he marched to Cenchreae , hoping by this Stratagem , to entice Aristippus to fall upon Cleonae , when he supposed him far enough off , and so it happen'd , for he immediately brought his Army against it from Argos . But Aratus returning from Cenchreae to Corinth in the dusk of the Evening , and besetting the passages with Guards , he led on the Achaeans , who follow'd him in so good order and with so much speed and alacrity , that they were not discover'd by Aristippus , not only whilest upon their March , but even when they were got into Cleonae in the night , and were drawn up in order of battle . As soon as it was morning the Gates being opened and the Trumpets sounding he fell upon the Enemy with great cries and fury , and routing them follow'd the pursuit , especially that way that Aristippus indeavour'd to make his escape , through a Country full of windings and turnings . The Pursuit lasted as far as Mycenae , where the Tyrant was slain by a certain Cretan call'd Tragiscus , as Dinias reports , and of the common Soldiers above fifteen hundred . Yet tho' Aratus had obtain'd so great a Victory without the loss of a man , he could not make himself master of Argos nor set it at liberty ; because Aegias and the younger Aristomachus got into the town with the Kings forces and seis'd upon the Government . But by this exploit he spoiled the Scoffs and Jeasts of those that flattered the Tyrants , and in their Raillery would say , that the Achaean General was usually troubled with a Looseness when he was to fight a battle , that the sound of a Trumpet struck him with a Drowsiness and a Giddiness , and that when he had drawn up his Army and given the word , he used to ask his Lieutenants and Officers , what further need there could be of his Presence since the dye was cast , and then went a-loof off to expect the success . And so much did these reports gain credit , that when the Philosophers disputed whether to have ones Heart beat , and to change Colour upon any danger , be an argument of fear , or rather of weakness and coldness of constitution , Aratus was always quoted , as a valiant Capt. but subject to be so affected in time of Battle . Having thus dispatch'd Aristippus , he devised with himself how to ruine Lysiades the Megalopolitan , who Tyranniz'd over his Country . This person was naturally of a generous temper , and not insensible of true honour , induced to usurp the Government , not by the ordinary motives of other Tyrants , Licentiousness , and Avarice , but being young and stimulated with the desire of Glory , suffer'd his noble breast to be unwarily prepossessed with the vain and false Applauses given to Tyranny , as some happy and glorious thing ; but he no sooner seis'd the Government , than he grew weary of the weight of it ; and at once emulating the Tranquility and fearing the Policy of Aratus , he took a most noble resolution first to free himself from Hatred , and Fear , from Soldiers and Guards , and then his Country , as a publick Benefactor , and immediately sending for Aratus resign'd the Government , and incorporated his City into the Achaean Community . The Achaeans applauding this generous action chose him General , upon which , desiring to outstrip Aratus in Glory , amongst many other improper things , he declared war against the Lacedaemonians , which Aratus opposing was thought to do it out of Envy ; but Eysiades was the second time chosen General , tho' Aratus appear'd against him , and labour'd to have that charge conferred upon another ; for Aratus himself had that Command every other year , as has been said ; and Lysiades succeeded so well in his pretensions that he was thrice chosen General , governing alternately as did Aratus ; but at last declaring himself his professed Enemy , and accusing him frequently to the Achaeans , he was rejected ; for it appeared plainly that with conterfeit and adulterated Merit he contested against true and sincere Vertue ; and as Aesop tells us that the Cuckoo once asking the little Birds why they flew away from her , was answered , because they fear'd she would one day prove a Hawk ; so Lysiades's former Tyranny still cast a Suspicion upon him , that he was not inwardly changed . But Aratus gain'd still more honour in the Aetolick War , for the Achaeans resolving to fall upon the Aetolians in the Megarian Confines , and Agis also the Lacaedemonian King , who came to their assistance with an Army , incouraging them to fight , Aratus opposed this determination , and patiently induring many reproaches , many flouts and jearings at his soft and cowardly temper , he preferr'd the true common Interest before his own Credit , and suffer'd the Enemy to pass over the mountain Gerania into Peloponnesus unfought withal ; but understanding that they had suddenly taken Pellene in their march , he chang'd his mind , and not losing time in drawing together his whole force , he marched towards the Enemy with such as he had about him , to fall upon them being now weakned by the intemperances and disorders committed upon their good success ; for as soon as the Soldiers entred the City , they were dispersed in the several houses , quarrelling and fighting with one another about the Plunder ; and as for the Commanders they were running about after the Wives and Daughters of the Pellenians , putting their Helmets upon their heads , that every mans prize might be plainly distinguish'd thereby , and not be seis'd by another . In this posture were they when news came that Aratus was ready to fall upon them . And being now in great amazement , as must needs happen in such a confusion , before all of them heard of the danger , the nearest to the Gates and Suburbs skirmishing with the Achaeans immediately fled ; being already overcome , and struck a great consternation into those that came into their assistance . In this confusion one of the Captives , Daughter of Epigethes , being extremely handsome and tall , happened to be sitting in the Temple of Diana , placed there by the Commander of the band of chosen men , who had taken her , and put his head-peice upon her , she hearing the noise , and running out to see what was the matter , stood looking upon those that fought , having the Helmet upon her head , in which posture she seemed to the Citizens to be something more than human , and struck such fear and dread into the Enemy , that believed it to be a divine apparition , that they lost all courage to defend themselves ; and the Pellenians tell us , that the Image of Diana stands usually untoucht , and when the Priestess happens at any time to remove it to some other place , no body dares look upon it , but 〈…〉 turn their faces from it ; for not only is the sight of it terrible and hurtful to mankind , but it makes even the Trees barren , and to cast their fruit , by which it happens to be carried . This Image therefore they say the Priestess produced , at that time , and holding it directly in the faces of the Aetolians , made them lose their reason and judgment . But Aratus mentions no such thing in his Commentaries , but says that having put to flight the Aetolians , and falling in Pell Mell with them into the City , he drove them out by main force and killed seven hundred of them . This Action has been always reckon'd amongst the most famous Exploits , and Timanthes the Painter has left a lively representation thereof . But many and great Nations combining against the Achaeans , Aratus clapt up a Peace with the Aetolians , and making use of the assistance of Pantaleon the most potent man amongst the Aetolians ; he not only made a Peace , but a Confederacy betwixt those two States . But being desirous to free the Athenians also , he was censured and accus'd by the Achaeans , for that notwithstanding the Truce and Suspension of Arms made between them and the Macedonians , he had attempted to take the Haven of Piraeum . But he denies this fact in his Commentaries , and lays the blame on Erginus , by whose assistance he took Acro-corinthus , alleaging that he upon his own private account indeavour'd to Scale the Piraeum , and his Ladders happening to break , being hotly pursued called out upon Aratus as if present , by which means deceiving the Enemy , he got safely off ; but methinks this excuse is very weak and improbable ; for it is not very likely that Erginus a private man , and a Syrian Stranger , should conceive in his mind so great an attempt , without the instigation , and assistance of Aratus ; nor was it twice or thrice , but very often that like obstinate Lovers , he discovered a design to be Master of the Piraeum , and was so far from being discourag'd by his disappointments , that his missing his hopes but narrowly , was an incentive to him , to proceed the more boldly in his design . One time amongst the rest , making his escape through * Thriasium , he put his Leg out of joint , and was forced to Scarifie it in order to his cure , so that for a long time he was carry'd in a Litter to the Wars . And as 〈…〉 n as Antigonus was dead , Demetrius succeeding him in the Kingdom , he was more bent than ever upon setting Athens at Liberty ; openly despising the Macedonians . Wherefore being overthrown in Battle near Phylacia by Bythis Demetrius's General , and there being a very strong report , that he was either Taken or Slain , Diogenes the Governour of the Piraeum sent Letters to Corinth commanding the Achaeans to depart that City , seeing Aratus was dead . When these Letters came to Corinth , Aratus happen'd to be there in Person , so that Diogenes's Messengers being sufficiently mockt and derided , were forced to return to their Master . King Demetrius also sent a Ship , wherein Aratus was to be brought to him in Chaines . But the Athenians exceeding all bounds of Flattery to the Mecedonians , Crown'd themselves with Garlands upon the first news of his Death ; Wherefore invading their Territories in a rage , he pierced as far as the Academy , but then suffering himself to be pacified , he did no further act of hostility ; by which means the Athenians having full proof of his vertue , when afterwards upon the death of Demetrius , they attempted to recover their Liberty , called him in to their assistance , and although at that time another Person was General of the Achaeans , and himself had long lain Bed-rid of an infirmity , yet rather than fail the City in a time of need , he was carry'd thither in a Litter , and prevailed with Diogenes the Governour to deliver up the Piraeum , Munychia , Salamis , and Sunium to the Athenians in consideration of a hundred and fifty Talents , whereof Aratus himself gave twenty to the City . Upon this the Aeginetae and the Hermonians joyned themselves to the Achaeans , and the greatest part of Arcadia became Tributary to them , so that the Macedonians ceasing to molest them , by reason of their Wars with other Neighhouring Nations , and the Aetolians being their Allies , the Achaean power increased very considerably . Now Aratus desirous to effect a design he had long had in his mind , and impatient , that Tyranny should still Nest its self , in so neighbouring a City as Argos , he sent to Aristomachus to persuade him to restore Liberty to that City , and to associate it to the Achaeans , and that following Lysiades's Example he should rather chuse to be the General of a great Nation , with Esteem and Honour , than the Tyrant of one City , with continual Hatred and Danger . Aristomachus slighted not the Message , but desired Aratus to send him fifty Talents , with which he might pay off the Soldiers . In the mean time whilest the Mony was providing , Lysiades being then General , and extremely ambitious , that this advantage might seem to be of his procuring for the Achaeans , he accus'd Aratus to Aristomachus , as one that bore an irreconcileable hatred to the Tyrants , and persuading him to commit the affair to his management , he presented him to the Achaeans . But there the Achaean Counsel gave a manifest proof of the great Credit Aratus had with them , and the good Will they bore him . For when he spake against Aristomachus's being admitted into the Association , they rejected him with great anger , but as soon as being pacify'd he began to appear for it , they chearfully and readily Decreed that the Argives and Phliasians should be incorporated into their Common-wealth , and the next year they chose Aristomachus General , who being in credit with the Achaeans , was very desirous to invade Liconia , and for that purpose sent for Aratus from Athens . Aratus wrote to him to disswade him all he could from that Expedition , being very unwilling the Achaeans should be ingaged against Cleomenes , who was a daring man , and grown to a strange power . But Aristomachus resolving to go on , he obey'd and served in person ; and when Cleomenes coming upon them on the suddain near Pallantium , Aristomachus would have fought him ; Aratus hindred him , for which he was accused by Lysiades , and openly oppos'd by him in his pretensions to the Office of General , but carry'd it by plurality of Voices , and was chosen General the twelfth time . This year being routed by Cleomenes near Lyc●●um , he fled from it , and wandering the whole Night was believed to be Slain ; and indeed it was confidently reported so throughout all Greece ; but he having escaped this danger and rallyed his forces , was not content to March off in safety , but making use of the present Conjuncture , when no body dreamt any such thing , fell suddainly upon the Mantineans , Allyes of Cleomenes , and taking the City put a good Garrison into it , and made the stranger inhabitants free of the City ; procuring by this means those Advantages for the beaten Achaeans , which being Conquerours they could hardly have obtain'd . The Lacedaemonians again invading the Megalopolitan territories , he marched to the assistance of the City , but refused to give Cleomenes , who did all he could to provoke him to it , any opportunity of ingaging him to a battle , nor could be prevailed upon by the Megalopolitans , who urged him to it extremely . For besides that by nature he was averse to set Battles , he was then much inferiour in number of men , and was to deal with a daring man , and in his prime , himself being now in the declension of his courage and ambition . He considered also that he ought to maintain that Glory he was now in possession of , by caution , which the other aspired to by forwardness and daring ; so that tho' the Light armed Soldiers had sallyed out , and driven the Lacedaemonians as far as their Camp , and even to their Tents , yet would not Aratus bring the Citizens to the charge , but posting himself in a hollow passage hindred them from passing on . But Lysiades exrtemely vexed at all this , and loading Aratus with reproaches intreated the horse that together with him they would second them that had the Enemy in Chase , and not let a certain Victory slip out of their Hands , nor forsake him that was going to Venture his Life for his Country . And being now reinforc'd with many Stout men that turned after him ; he charg'd the Enemy's right Wing , and routing it follow'd the pursuit , hurry'd on without Fear or Wit by his Eagerness and Ambition into Crooked Ways full of Trees and broad Ditches , where being ingag'd by Cleomenes he was Slain , Fighting Gallantly at the very Entrance of his Country , the rest flying back to their main Body , and ●roubling their Ranks put the whole Army to the rout . Aratus was extremely blamed for this Action , suspected to have betrayed Lysiades , and being constrain'd to retire with the Achaeans , who returned in a Rage , he followed them as far as Aegium ; where calling a Counsel that decreed , that he should no longer be furnish'd with Mony , nor have any more Soldiers hired for him , but that , if he Would make War , he should pay them himself ; which Affront he resented so far , as to resolve to give up the Seal and lay down the Office of General ; but upon second thoughts , he thought it best to have Patience , and afterwards marched with the Achaeans to Orchomenos to Fight with Megistonus the Father-in-law of Cleomenes , where he got the Victory killing three hundred men and taking Megistonus Prisoner . Now whereas he used to be chosen General every other year , when his turn came he was call'd to take upon him that charge , but he refused it , and Timoxenus was chosen in his stead . The true cause whereof was not the Pique , he was suppos'd to have taken at the People , but the ill Circumstances of the Achaean affairs . For Cleomenes did not now invade them coldly and Cautelously as formerly , as one Curb'd by the Magistrates of this City , but having kill'd the Ephori , equally divided the Lands , and made many strangers free of the City , was without controul in his Government ; and therefore fell in good earnest upon the Achaeans to bring them under his power . Wherefore Aratus is much blamed , that in a Stormy and tempestuous time , like a cowardly Pilot , he should forsake the Helm , when he should rather have pressed , whether they would or no , to have saved the State ; or if he thought the Achaean affairs desperate , to have yielded all up to Cleomenes , and not to have exposed Peloponnesus to the Barbarous Macedonian Garrisons , and fill'd Acro-Corinthus with Illyrick and Galatian Soldiers , and under the specious name of Confederates , to have made those Masters of the Cities , whom he had been so great an Enemy to , both by his Arms and Policy , and in his Commentaries had branded with reproach and infamy , and say that Cleomenes was arbitrary and Tyrannical , yet was he descended from the Heraclidae , and Sparta was his Country , the obscurest Citizen whereof , deserved to be preferred to the Generalship , before the best of the Macedonians , by those that had any regard to the Grecian Nobility . Besides Cleomenes sued for that command over the Achaeans , as one that would return the Honour of that Title with real kindnesses to the Cities ; whereas Antigonus being declared absolute General by Sea and Land , would not accept thereof , unless Acro-Corinthus were upon that Condition put into his hands , following here in the Example of Aesops hunter ; for he would not get up and Ride , the Achaeans , who desired him so to do , and offer'd their backs to him by Embassies , and Popular degrees , till by a Garrison and Hostages he had bitted and bridled them ; though Aratus does all he can to excuse this , upon the account of pure necessity . But Polybius writes that he long before this juncture apprehending the daring Temper of Cleomenes , had a private conference with Antigonus , and that he had before-hand prevail'd with the Megalopolitans , to press the Achaeans to crave Aid from Antigonus for they were they most harrassed by the War , Cleomenes continually Plundering and Ransacking their Country , and so writeth also Phylarchus , who unless seconded by the Testimony of Polybius would not be credited ; for he is most passionately partial to Cleomenes , when ever he speaks of him , and as if he was pleading , not writing a History , defends the one and accuses the other . The Achaeans therefore lost Mantinea , being recover'd by Cleomenes , and being beaten in a great Fight near Hecatombaeum , so general was the Consternation , that they immediately sent to Cleomenes to desire him to come to Argos , and take the the Government upon him . But Aratus as soon as he understood that he was coming , and was got as far as Lerna with his Army , fearing the worst sent Ambassadors to him , to intreat him to come accompany'd with three hundred only , as to Friends and Confederates , and if he mistrusted any thing , he should receive Hostages ; but Cleomenes alledging that this was plain Mockery and Affront , returned , sending a Letter to the Achaeans full of Reproaches and Accusation against Aratus , and he also wrote Letters against Cleomenes ; so that bitter Revilings and Railleries were bandied on both hands , without sparing even their Marriages and Wives . Hereupon Cleomenes sent a Herald to declare War against the Achaeans , and in the mean time missed very narrowly of taking Sicyon by Treachery . Turning from thence he stormed Pellene , and took the City , deserted by the Achaean General , as he did Pheneon and Penteleon not long after ; upon which the Argives voluntarily joyned with him , and the Phliasians received a Garrison , and in short nothing held firm for the Achaeans , but an universal Confusion surrounded Aratus , who beheld all Peloponnesus shaken , and the Cities Revolting by the practises of Innovators ; for no place was quiet or satisfied with the present condition ; so that amongst the Sicyonians and Corinthians themselves , many were detected to have had private Conferences with Cleomenes , who of a long time , out of a desire to make themselves Masters of their several Cities , had secretly malign'd the Government . Aratus having absolute Power given him to bring these to condign Punishment , executed as many of them as he could find at Sicyon , but going about to find them out and Punish them at Corinth also , he irritated the People , already Sick and Weary of the Achaean Government . Wherefore running Tumultuously to the Temple of Apollo , they sent for Aratus , resolving to take or kill him before they broke out into open Rebellion . He came accordingly leading his Horse in his hand , as if he suspected nothing : Then several standing out and accusing him , with Mild Words and a settled Countenance he commanded them to sit down , and not to stand crying out upon him in so disorderly manner , desiring also those that were about the Door to go in , and in saying so he stept aside a little , as if he would give his Horse to some body . Clearing himself thus of the Crowd , and speaking without discomposure to the Corinthians that he met , commanding them to go to Apollo's Temple , and being now , before they were aware , got near to the Citadel , he leap't upon his Horse , and commanding Cleopater the Governour to have a special care of his Charge , he galloped to Sicyon , follow'd by thirty of his Soldiers , the rest leaving him , and shifting for themselves , and not long after it being known that he was fled , the Corinthians pursu'd him , but not overtaking him they immediately sent for Cleomenes , and deliver'd up the City to him , who valued not the gain thereof so much , as he thought he had lost by the escape of Aratus . However being now strengthen'd by the coming in of those that inhabited the Corinthian Shore , who gave up their Cities to him , he made a Wall and Circumvallation round the Citadel of Corinth . But Aratus being arriv'd at Sicyon , a great many of the Achaeans flock to him , and in an Assembly there , he was chosen General with absolute Power , having about him a Guard of his own Citizens , after he had now manag'd the Achaean affairs three and thirty years , being always the chief Man in Credit and Power of all Greece , but was now deserted on all hands , helpless , and toss'd about in that Tempest , which threatned the Shipwrack of his Country ; for the Aetolians refus'd to assist him in his distress , when he sent unto them for Aid , and the Athenians who were well affected to him , were diverted from lending him any Succour , by the Authority of Euclides and Micion . Now whereas he had a House and Treasure in Corinth , Cleomenes medled not with it , nor suffer'd any Body else to do so , but sending for his Friends and Domesticks , he commanded them to take care of his Concerns , as those that were to give an account of them to Aratus : He also privately sent Tripylus unto him , and afterwards Migistonus his Father-in-law , to offer him besides several other things , a yearly Pension of twelve Talents , which was twice as much as Ptolomy allow'd him , for he gave him but Six ; and all that he demanded was only to be declar'd General of the Achaeans , and together with them to have the keeping of the Citadel of Corinth : To which Aratus returning answer that the Achaean affairs were not so properly in his Power , as he was in the Power of them , Cleomenes believing himself to be mock'd and abus'd , immediately invaded the Country of Sicyon , destroying all with Fire and Sword , and besieged the City three Months , whilest Aratus was in dispute with himself whether he should call in Antigonus upon Condition of delivering up the Citadel of Corinth to him , for he would not lend him assistance upon any other Terms . In the mean time the Achaeans held a Counsel at Aegium , to which they called Aratus ; but it was very hazardous for him to pass thither , because Cleomenes was incamped about the City of Sicyon , besides the Citizens indeavour'd to stop him by their Intreaties , protesting that they would not suffer him to expose himself to so evident Danger , the Enemy being so near ; the Women also and Children hung about him , weeping and imbracing him as their common Father , and Defender . But he having comforted and incourag'd them as well as he could , got on Horse-back , and being accompany'd with Ten of his Friends , and his Son , then a Youth , got away to the Sea side , and finding some Vessels there , which Rode at Anchor , went on Board of them and Sailed to Aegium to the Counsel , in which it was decreed that Antigonus should be call'd in to their Aid , and should have the Citadel of Corinth deliver'd to him , to whom Aratus sent his Son with the other Hostages . The Corinthians extremely offended at this proceeding Plunder'd his Goods , and gave his House to Cleomenes . Antigonus being now near at hand with his Army , in which were twenty Thousand Foot , and one Thousand four hundred Horse , Aratus with the other Magistrates went to meet him by Sea , the Enemy suspecting nothing of it , as far as Pegae , having no great Confidence either in Antigonus or the Macedonians ; for he was very sensible that his greatness was built upon their loss , and that the first pretension he had to the management of affairs was founded upon the Enmity between him and Antigonus the Elder . But perceiving the present necessity , and Juncture unavoidable , to which those that seem to command , are constrained to obey , he resolved to put all to the venture . So soon therefore as Antigonus was told , that Aratus was coming up to him , he Saluted the rest of the Company after the ordinary manner , but him he receiv'd at the first in a very Honourable manner , and finding him afterwards to be a good and discreet man , admitted him to his private familiarity ; for Aratus was not only useful to him in the management of affairs and concern , but agreeable also in private Conversation ; and therefore though Antigonus was young , yet as soon as he observed the temper of the man to be proper for a Princes Friendship , he made more use of him than of any other , not only of the Achaeans , but also of the Macedonians , that were about him ; So that the thing fell out to him just as the Gods had foretold in a Sacrifice . For it is reported , that as Aratus was not long before offering Sacrifice , there were found in the Liver two Gall-bags inclos'd in the same Caul , whereupon the Southsayer told him , that there should be the strictest Friendship imaginable between him , and his Greatest and most Mortal Enemies : which Prediction he at that time slighted , having no great Faith in Southsayings and Prognostications , but depending most upon Rational Deliberations . But afterwards things succeeding well in the War , Antigonus made a great Feast at Corinth , to which he invited a great number of Guests , and therein plac'd Aratus next above himself , and calling for a Coverlet , asked him if he did not find it Cold , to which Aratus replying that he was ready to Shake with Cold , he commanded him to come nearer to him , and so the Servants threw the same Coverlet over them both : Then Aratus Remembring the Sacrifice fell a Laughing , and told the King what happened to him in that Sacrifice , and the Interpretation of it . But this fell out a good while after . So Aratus and the King plighting their Faith to each other at Pegae , immediately marched towards the Enemy , with whom they had frequent Skirmishes , Cleomenes behaving himself very well , and the Corinthians making a very brisk Defence . In the mean time Aristotles the Argive Aratus's Friend sent privately to him , to let him know , that he would cause Argos to Rebel , if he would come thither in Person with some Soldiers . Aratus acquainted Antigonus therewith , and having fifteen hundred men with him , sailed immediately from the Isthmus to Epidaurus . But the Argives had not Patience till he could arrive , but making a sudden insurrection fell upon Cleomenes's Soldiers , and drove them into the Citadel . Cleomenes having notice of this , and fearing lest , if the Enemy should possess themselves of Argos , they might cut off his retreat home , leaves Acro-Corinth , and Marched away by Night to help his Men. He got hither first , and beat off the Enemy , but Aratus appearing not long after , and the King approaching with his Forces , he retreated to Mantinea , upon which all the Cities again declared for the Achaeans and Antigonus made himself Master of the Acro-corinth . Aratus being now chosen General by the Argives , persuaded them to make a Present of the Tyrants and Traytors Estates to Antigonus . As for Aristomachus , after having put him to the Rack in the City of Cenchreae , they drown'd him in the Sea , for which Aratus was exceedingly blamed , that could suffer a Man to be so unjustly put to Death , who was a good Man , one of his long acquaintance , and one who at his Perswasion had removed himself from the Government , and annexed his City to the Achaeans : Besides he stands charged with several other things , as that they so lightly gave Corinth to Antigonus , as if it had been an inconsiderable Village ; that , when Orchomenos was Sack'd , they suffer'd him to put into it a Macedonian Garrison , that they made a decree that no Letters , nor Embassy should be sent to any other King , without the consent of Antigonus , that they were forced to hire , and maintain the Macedonians , that they made Sacrifices , Feasts and Games in Honour of Antigonus , Aratus's Citizens setting the Example , and receiving Antigonus , Lodged and entertain'd at Aratus's House . All these Miscarriages they charged him with , not considering , that having once put the Reins into Antigonus's hands , he was now hurry'd along by the impetuosity of the Regal Power , being Master of nothing but his Tongue , the Liberty of which it was not very safe for him to use neither . For it was very plain , that Aratus was much troubled at several things , as appears by the business about the Statues ; for Antigonus replac'd the Statues of the Tyrants of Argos that had been thrown down , and on the contrary threw down the Statues of all those that had taken the Acro-Corinth , except that of Aratus , nor could he by all intreaties divert him from this resolution . Besides the usage of the Mantineans by the Achaeans seems not to savour of the Grecian Temper and Manners ; for being Masters of their City by the help of Antigonus , they put to death the Chief and most Noted men amongst them : And for the rest , some of them they Sold , others they sent bound in Fetters into Macedonia , and made Slaves of their Wives and Children . The Money raised hereby was a third Part of it divided amongst themselves , and the other two thirds were distributed amongst the Macedonians : and this seems to have been done by a certain Sort of Legal Revenge ; for although it be a Barbarous thing for men of the same Nation and Bloud thus to Butcher one another in their Fury , yet necessity makes it , as Simonides says , Sweet and something excusable , being the properest Remedy to Appease and Satisfie Inflamed and Exasperated Minds . But for what was afterwards done to that City , Aratus can never be excus'd upon any account , either of Reason or necessity ; for the Argives having the City freely bestowed on them by Antigonus , and resolving to People it , he being then Chosen the Director of that affair and being General at that time , decreed , that it should no longer be called Mantinea , but Antigonea , which name it still bears ; so that by this means the Memory of the Beautiful Mantinea is quite extinguish'd , that the City might bear the Name of the Destroyer of its Citizens . After this Cleomenes being overthrown in a great Battle near Sellasiae , forsook the City of Sparta , and Fled into Egypt , and Antigonus having shown all manner of Civility and Kindness to Aratus , retired into Macedonia . Antigonus falling Sick there , sent Philip the Heir of his Crown into Peloponnesus being yet scarce a Youth , commanding him chiefly to follow the Counsel of Aratus , and by his means to treat with the Cities , and make himself known to the Achaeans ; and Aratus receiving him accordingly , so manag'd him , as to send him back to Macedon , both well affected to himself , and full of desire and Ambition , to ingage in the affairs of Greece . Antigonus being now dead , the Aetolians despising the Sloath and Negligence of the Achaeans ; ( for being accustomed to be defended by other Mens Valour , and Sheltering themselves under the Macedonian - Arms , they lived in all careless Dissoluteness , ) attempted to make themselves Masters of Peloponnesus , and Plundering the Paetrenses and Dymaeans in their way , invaded the Messenian Territory , wasting the whole Country ; at which Aratus being Netled , and finding that Timoxenus the then General delay'd and wasted time , being now ready to lay down his Office , anticipated his Government , which he was chosen to succeed in by five days , that he might bring relief to the Messenians , and must'ring the Achaeans , who were both as to their Persons unexercis'd in Arms , and in their Minds averse to War , he was overthrown at Caphyae . Having thus begun the War , as it seem'd , with too much Heat and Passion , he as soon ran into the other extreme , Cooling and Desponding at that rate , that he let pass and oversaw all the fair opportunities of advantage given by the Aetolians , who now sported and junketed , as it were throughout all Peloponnesus , with all manner of Insolence and Licentiousness . Wherefore praying once more the assistance of the Macedonians , they drew in and introduced Philip to intermeddle in the Affairs of Greece , hoping that by reason of his confidence in Aratus , and the Friendship he had for him , they should find him very tractable , and to be manag'd as they pleas'd . But the King being over persuaded by Apelles Megalaeus , and other Courtiers , that indeavour'd to ruin the Credit Aratus had with him , favouring the contrary Faction strove to have Eperatus chosen General by the Achaeans ; but he being scorned by the Achaeans to the last degree , and Aratus taking no care of affairs , all things went to Rack , upon which Philip finding his mistake , reconcil'd himself to Aratus , and was wholly his , and his affairs increasing both in Power , and Reputation , he depended upon him for the augmentation of both . Aratus hereby giving a proof to the World that he was as good a Nursing Father of a Kingdom , as he had been of a Republick ; for the actions of the King had in them the Touch and Colour of his Judgment and Temper ; for the Moderation shew'd by this young Prince to the Lacedemonians , who had incurr'd his displeasure , and his Courteous affability to the Cretans , by which in a few days he brought over the whole Island to his obedience , and his expedition against the Aetolians , so wonderfully successful , brought Philip Reputation for hearkning to good advice , and to Aratus for giving it ; for which things the Kings Followers envying him more than ever , and finding they could not prevail against him by their secret practices , they begun openly to abuse and affront him in their debauches , with extraordinary Petulancy and Impudence ; so that once they threw Stones at him as he retired from Supper to his Tent. At which Philip being extremely offended , immediately fined them twenty Talents , and finding afterwards that they still troubled and disturb'd his affairs he put them to death . But not long after being puffed up with the prosperity of his affairs , many and great Vices began to spring forth in him ; and his natural bad inclination breaking through the thin Vail cast over them , in a short time discover'd his Native humour . And in the first place he privately injur'd Aratus the Younger in his Wife , which was not known of a good while , because he was lodg'd and entertain'd at their house , then he began to be more rough and untractible in publick affairs , and shew'd plainly that he would cast off Aratus . Which the Messenian affairs first gave occasion to suspect . For they falling into sedition , and Aratus delaying to help them , Philip came thither a day before him , and threw a bone as it were amongst them , asking privately on the one hand the Messenian Officers , if they had not Laws whereby to suppress the insolence of the common People , and on the other the Ringleaders of the People , whether they had not hands to help themselves against their Oppressors ? Upon which gathering courage , the Magistrates attempted to lay hands on the heads of the Faction , and they on the other side coming upon the Magistrates with the Rabble kill'd them , and very near two hundred persons with them . Philip having committed this fact and set the Messenians by the ears together more than before , Aratus arrived there and both shew'd plainly that he took it ill himself , and also that he suffer'd his Son bitterly to reproach and revile him . It should seem that the young Man was in love with Philip , which made him at that time tell him , that he no longer appear'd to him the handsomest , but the most deformed of all men after so foul an Action . To all which Philip gave him no answer , though he appear'd much nettled , and mutter'd often to himself whilest he was speaking ; but for the Elder Aratus , seeming to take all that he said in good part , being also by Nature crafty , and having a good Command of himself , he gave him his hand and led him out of the Theater , and carry'd him with him to Ithome , to Sacrifice there to Jupiter and take a view of the place ; for it is a post as fortifyable as the Acro-Corinth , and with a Garrison is as strong , and does as much command the neighbouring Country . Philip therefore went up into this Castle , and having offer'd Sacrifice there , receiving the Entrails with both his hands from the Priest , he shew'd them to Aratus and Demetrius Pharius , presenting them sometimes to the one , and sometimes to the other , asking them what they judg'd by the tokens in the Sacrifice it were best for him to do with the fort , whether to keep it for himself or restore it to the Messenians . Demetrius smiling answer'd him , if you have in you the Soul of a Priest you will restore it , but if of a Prince you will hold the Ox by both the horns . By which Aenigma he made him understand that Peloponnesus would be wholly submiss and at his devotion , if he added Ithomata to the Acro-Corinth . Aratus said not a word of a good while , but Philip entreating him to declare his opinion , he spoke thus . Many and great Hills are there in Crete , and many Rocks in Baeotia and Phocis , and many inexpugnable places are there both near the Sea , and in the mid-land in Acarnania , and yet all these People obey your Orders though you have not possessed your self of any one of these Places . Thieves nest themselves in Rocks and Precipices , but the strongest Fort a King can have is fidelity and affection . These have open'd to you the Cretian Sea , these made you Master of Peloponnesus , and by the help of these , young as you are , are you become Captain of the one , and Lord of the other . As he was thus speaking , Philip return'd the entrails to the Priest , and pulling him along with him by the hand , come on then said he let us follow this course , as if he thought himself forced by him , and deprived of the Town . From this time Aratus began to withdraw from Court , and retir'd by degrees from Philips Company ; for when he was preparing to march into Epirus , and desir'd him that he would accompany him thither , he excus'd himself and stay'd at home , apprehending that he should get nothing but discredit by his Actions . But when afterwards having shamefully lost his Fleet against the Romans , and miscarry'd in all his designs he return'd into Peloponnesus , where indeavouring first to win the Messenians by his artifices , and failing therein , he fell openly to spoil and wast their Country , then Aratus fell out with him downright , and utterly renounced his Friendship . For he began then to smell out the injuries done to his Son in his Wife , and though they vexed him to the heart , yet he concealed them from him for he could onely let him know he had been abused but could not help him to the means to revenge himself ; for strange and unexpected was the change made in Philip , who of a mild King , and modest and chast Youth , became a lascivious man and most cruel Tyrant ; though in reality this was not a change of his nature , but a bold unmasking of his ill inclinations , being no longer in awe of any man , which by reason of his fear he had a long time dissembled . For that the respect he from the beginning bore to Aratus had a great allay of fear and awe , appears evidently from what he did to him at last . For being desirous to put him to death , not thinking himself , whilest he was alive , to be at liberty either as King or Tyrant ; he durst not attempt to do it by open force but commanded Taurion one of his Captains and Familiars to make him away secretly , and that by poison in his absence . Taurion therefore contracted a friendship with Aratus , and gave him a dose not of your strong and violent poisons , but such as cause gentle hectical heats , and a hollow Cough , and so by degrees bring on certain death . Aratus perceiv'd what was done to him , but knowing that it was in vain to make any words of it , bore it patiently and with silence as if it had been some common and usual distemper . Only once a Friend of his being with him in his Chamber he spit some Bloud , which his Friend observing and wondring at , These , O Cephalon , said he , are the rewards of a Kings Love. Thus died he in Aegium in his seventeenth Generalship . The Achaeans were very desirous that he should be buried there with a Funeral and Monument suitable to his life ; but the Sicyonians believing it a dishonour to them if he were interred any where but in their City , prevail'd with the Achaeans to grant them the disposal of the Body . But there being an ancient Law that no person should be bury'd within the Walls of their City , and a strong superstition also as to this matter , they sent to Delphos to ask counsel of the Pythioness , who return'd this Answer . Thou ask'st Sicyon , Aratus Resting place , If thee his Vrn and Funeral Rites shall Grace , Who grutches him the Light Earth where he lies Is the Disgrace o th' Sea , the Land , and Skies . This Oracle being brought , all the Achaeans rejoyc'd much at it , but especially the Sicyonians , who changing their Mourning into publick Joy , immediately fetcht the Body form Aegium , and in a kind of Solemn procession brought it into the City , being Crown'd with Garlands , and array'd in white garments with singing and dancing , and choosing the most conspicuous place , they bury'd him there , as the Founder and Saviour of their City . The Place is to this day call'd Aratium , and there they yearly make two Solemn Sacrifices to him , the one on the day he deliver'd the City from Tyranny * being the fifth day of the Month Daisium which the Athenians call Anthesterion , and this Sacrifice they call Soteria . The other on his Birth-day ; now the first of these was performed by the Priest of Jupiter Soter , the second by the Priest of Aratus wearing a linnen girdle not pure white but mingled with Purple . The Hymns were sung to the harp by the Choire belonging to Bacchus ; the Procession was led up by the Rector of the Gymnasium with the boys and young men , these were follow'd by the Senate wearing Garlands , and other Citizens such as pleas'd , whereof some small footsteps remain to this day . But the greatest part of the Ceremonies have through time , and other intervening accidents been disused . And such , as History tells us , was the life and manners of the Elder Aratus . And for the younger , Philip abominably wicked by Nature , and cruelly insulting , gave him such poisonous Medicines as though they did not kill him indeed , yet made him run stark mad , and drove him to attempt horrid and absurd things , and to desire to do actions , and satisfie appetites , that were ridiculous and shameful ; so that his death which happened to him young and in the Flower of his Age , cannot be so much esteem'd a misfortune as a deliverance and end of his misery . But Philip paid dearly all the rest of his Life , for these violations of friendship and hospitality , for being overcome by the Romans , he was forc'd to give up all into their hands , and being deprived of his other dominions he lost all his ships also except five , and was constrain'd to pay a fine of a thousand Talents , and to give his Son for Hostage , only out of meer pity he was suffer'd to keep Macedonia and its dependences , where continually putting to death the noblest of his Subjects , and the nearest relations he had , he fill'd the whole Kingdom with horror and hatred of him . And whereas amidst so many misfortunes , he had but one good chance which was the having of a Son extremely vertuous , him , through Jealousie , and Envy at the honour the Romans had for him he caus'd to be murder'd , and left his Kingdom to Perseus , who as some say , was not legitimate , but born of a Semstress called Gnathenion . This was he whom Paulus Aemylius led in Triumph , and in whom ended the Succession of Antigonus's Line and Kingdom . But the Posterity of Aratus continues still in our days at Sicyon and Pellene . ARTAXERXES . THE LIFE OF ARTAXERXES . Translated from the Greek , By Mr. OAKLY . THE first Artaxerxes among all the Crowned Heads of Persia , the most remarkable for a Meek and Noble Spirit , was surnamed Longimanus ; his right hand being longer than his left : And he was the Son of Xerxes . The second whose Story I am now writing , being for his vast memory stil'd Mnemon , was his Grand-son by his Daughter Parysatis : Who brought Darius four Sons , the Eldest Artaxerxes , the next Cyrus , and two younger than these Ostanes , and Oxathers . That Cyrus borrow'd his Name of the ancient Cyrus , as they say he had his from the Sun , which in the Persian Language is call'd Cyrus . And Artaxerxes was at first call'd Arsicas , though Dinon says Oartes . But it is highly improbable that Ctesias ( though otherwise he has cast into his book an universal Rapsody of incredible and senseless Fables ) should be ignorant of the name of the King , as being Physitian in ordinary to him , his Wife , his Mother , and Children . This Cyrus presently even in his tender years , was fierce and violent ; on the other side Artaxerxes seem'd in all respects more gentle and more soft , more effeminate in his Passions . He marry'd a Fair and Vertuous Lady with the consent of his Parents , but kept her as expresly against it . For King Darius having put her brother to death , was projecting likewise how to destroy her too . But Arsicas throwing himself at his Mothers Feet , and having mov'd her with whole streams of tears , at last with much ado persuaded her that they should neither put to death , nor divorce that his dear Consort from him . However Cyrus was the Queens darling , and the Son whom she most desir'd to settle in the Throne . And therefore his Father Darius now lying ill , and he being sent for from Sea to Court , set out thence with a full gale of hopes , that by her means he shoul'd be declar'd his Successor in the Empire . For Parysatis urg'd this specious plea in his behalf , which Xerxes by the advice of Demaratus had of old made use of , viz. that she had brought him Arsicas , when he was a Subject , but Cyrus when a King. Notwithstanding she prevail'd not with Darius , but the eldest Son Arsicas was pronounc'd King , his name being chang'd into Artaxerxes ; and Cyrus left Prefect of Lydia , and Duke of the Maritine Provinces . It was not long after the decease of Darius before his Successour went among the Pasargades , that he might consummate the ceremony of his Inauguration by the assistance of the Persean Priest . There is a Temple dedicated to a Warlike Goddess , which a man would guess to be Minerva ; into which , when the Royal Person to be anointed has pass'd he must strip himself of his own robe , and put on that which Cyrus the First wore before he attain'd to the Monarchy , then having devour'd a frail of Figs he must eat Turpentine , and drink a cup made of vinegar and milk . To which if they superadd any other rites , it is unknown to any but those that are present at them . Now Artaxerxes being about to address himself to this Solemnity , Tisaphernes came to him bringing a certain Priest , who having train'd up Cyrus in his Youth according to the establish'd Discipline of Persia , and having taught him Philosophy was likely to be as much concern'd as any man that his Pupil mounted not the Throne . And for that reason his veracity was the less questioned when he charged Cyrus as tho' he had been about to lie in wait for the King in the Temple , and to assault and assassinate him as he was putting off his Garment . Some affirm that he was apprehended upon this impeachment , others that he had entered the Temple and was pointed out there , as he lay lurking , by the Priest . But as he was going to Execution his Mother claspt him in her Arms , and having bound him with the tresses of her hair she joyn'd his neck close to her own , and by her bitter lamentation , by her most formal intercession to Artaxerxes for him she revers'd the decree ; and he remanded him to his former Province . In which he sate uneasie , nor did he so well remember his delivery as his chain , being through his rage more eagerly desirous of the Kingdom than before . Some say that he revolted from his Royal Brother , because he had not a revenue proportionable to the daily expence he was at in the support of his Family , in that proclaiming him no less fool than Rebel . For had he had nothing else , yet he had a Mother ready with a stretcht-out hand to supply him with whatever he could desire whether for his use or Grandeur . But the great number of Soldiers , who being hired from many places were maintained , as Xenophon informs us , for his service , by his Confidents both Domestick and Foreign do sufficiently evince his riches . For he assembled them not together in a Body , as yet concealing his enterprize ; But he had Agents every where listing strangers upon several pretences . Now both Parysatis being at Court with his Majesty , remov'd all jealousies , and Cyrus himself always wrote in an humble and dutifull manner to him ; one while soliciting Princely bounty , another drawing a Counter-charge against Tisaphernes , as if his emulation and contest had been wholly with him . Moreover there was a certain natural dilatoriness in the King , which was mistaken by many for Clemency . Yet indeed in the beginning of his Reign he seem'd to exemplifie the gentleness of the first Artaxexes , being more accessible in his Person , and excessive in the distribution both of honours and rewards to the deserving . He was obliging even in his punishments taking out the sting and contumely of them , and in the intercourse of gifts he delighted no otherwise in those that offer'd them to , than in those that receiv'd them from him , appearing still when he gave chearful and generous . Nor truly was there any thing , however inconsiderable given him , which he did not deign kindly to accept of ; insomuch that when one Omises had presented him with a very large Pomegranate , by this light , said he , this man , were he entrusted with it , would soon turn a small City into a great one . Afterwards some offering him one thing , some another , as he was in his Progress , a certain poor Labourer having got nothing in a readiness to make a present to him of , ran streight to the River side , and taking up water in his hands he offer'd it to him ; with which Artaxerxes was so well pleased , that he sent him a large goblet of massy Gold , and a thousand Darius's . And to Euclidas a Lacedemonian , speaking many things to him like a frontless , arrogant fellow , he commanded one of his Tribunes thus to express himself from him , that I give thee leave to say what thou wilt to me , but remember that I , as King , may say and do too what I please . At a Hunt Tiribazus having shew'd him that his Robe was rent , he demanded of him what he should do ? He answering , it may please your Majesty to put on another and give me that ; the King did so , saying withal , I bestow this on thee Tiribazus , but I charge thee not to wear it . He , little regarding the injunction laid upon him ( tho' he was no obstinately ill , but only an empty half-witted Man ) streightway put the Gown on his back , and bedeckt himself with jewels of Gold , and Womanish attire , at which the whole Court was angry ; it being absolutely against the Laws of Persia , for any but the Kings to wear them . But his Majesty laugh'd at him , and told him , thou hast my leave to wear those Golden toys as a Woman , and the Robe of State as a Fool. And whereas none usually sate 〈…〉 down to eat with the King beside his Mother and Wife , the former being plac'd above , the other below him ; Artaxerxes invited also to his table his two younger Brothers Ostanes and Oxathres . But the Chariot of his Wife Statira presented the Persians with the most taking sight , being always drawn with its Curtains down , and allowing the Ladies of the Country both to salute and approach her . Which thing endear'd his Government to the People . Yet some over busie , Factious men that delighted in innovation , gave it out , as their opinion , that Cyrus , being a man of a great spirit , and excellent Warriour , and a generous Master , was in these circumstances desirable , and that the largeness of their Empire absolutely required a daring and ambitious Prince . Cyrus then not only relying upon those of his own Low Province near the Sea , but upon many of those in the higher Countrys near the King , attempts a War against him . He wrote likewise to the Lacedemonians exciting them to his assistance , and to supply him with some stout men , assuring them that to the Foot-men that should appear he would give Horses , and to the Horsemen Chariots ; that upon those who had Farms he would bestow Lordships , that those who were Lords of Villages , he would make so of Cities , and that those who would be his Soldiers should receive their pay not stinted by account , but in a full heapt measure . Besides among many other things he fondly extoll'd himself , for he said he was informed with a greater Soul , that he was more a Philosopher and a better Magician , and that he could both drink and bear more Wine than his Brother Artaxerxes : who as he averr'd , through fear and effeminacy did neither in his Chaces ride his horse nor in dangers sit without tottering upon his Throne . The Lacedemonians , his Letter being read , sent a Billet to Clearchus commanding him to obey Cyrus in all things . So Cyrus march'd towards the King , having under his Conduct a numerous host of Barbarians , and but little less than thirteen thousand Stipendary Grecians ; assigning first one cause , then another for his expedition . Yet the true reason lay not long conceal'd , but Tisaphernes went to the King in person to declare it . Thereupon the Court was all in an uproar and tumult , the Queens Mother bearing almost the whole blame of the enterprize , and her retainers being not only suspected but accused . But she who gave her the most disturbance was Statira , who passionately resented this War , and cry'd out ; what is now become of your Promises ? What of your Intercessions ? By which having free'd him that had been guilty of Treason against his Brother , you have embroil'd us in War and Troubles ? For which words Parysatis hating Statira , and being naturally implicable and savage in her anger and revenge , she consulted how she might destroy her . But since Dinon has left it upon Record , that her bloody project took effect in the time of War , and Ctesias after it ; I shall not quarrel the Chronology of the latter : it being very unlikely , that he , who was a Spectator of the whole Scene of affairs , should not know where to fix the Aera of one so considerable . Nor indeed had he any cause designedly to misplace its date in his Narrative of it , though in his History upon other occasions he frequently makes excursions from truth to meer Fiction and Romance . Now as Cyrus was upon the march towards the Court , tidings were brought him , as though the King did deliberate about it , and were not in haste to fight and presently to joyn battle with him ; but to wait in the heart of his Kingdom , till there should be a general confluence of his Forces thither from all parts of his Dominions . And to convince him of this news he had cast a Trench in his way ten fadoms in breadth , and as many in depth , the length of it being no less than four hundred furlongs . Nor did he regard Cyrus after he had pass'd over it , being within that place for which it was made a fence , till he had advanc'd almost to the City of Babylon . Then Tiribazus , as the report goes , being the first that was so hardy to tell his Majesty , that he ought not to defer the conflict , nor quitting Medea , Babylon , and Susa , poorly to skulk in Persea , as having an Army far more numerous than his Enemies and an infinite Company both of Nobles , and Captains that were greater Soldiers and Politicians than Cyrus himself ; he resolv'd to begin the fight , as soon as 't was possible for him . Thereupon at first , and in an instant , appearing gloriously at the head of nine hundred thousand well marshall'd men , he so startl'd and surpris'd the Rebels , who with a boldness equal to their contempt march'd against him neither in order nor well arm'd , that Cyrus with much noise and tumult was scarce able to range and compose them . Then the King leading on his men silently , and by leisure , made the Grecians stand amaz'd at his good discipline , who expected irregular shouting and leaping , a huge confusion and distraction in so infinite a multitude as that was . He also wisely plac'd the choice of his armed Chariots in the Front of his own Phalanx , over against the Grecian Troops , that by the fierceness of their onset , they might cut down their ranks before they clos'd with them . But forasmuch as this battle hath been describ'd by many Historians , and particularly by Xenophon , who represents it to the eye by pointing at things , not as tho' past but present , and by his lively draught of it , engages his hearer when recited in a seeming concern and danger ; it would be folly in me to give any larger account of it then barely to mention those things which he has omitted , and yet deserve to be recorded . The place then in which the two Armies were drawn out for the fight , was call'd Cunaxa , being about five hundred furlongs distant from Babylon ; where Clearchus beseeching Cyrus , before the dispute , to retire behind the Battalion of Macedonians , and not expose himself to hazard ; for his honour , they say , he thus replied , What strange advice is this Clearchus ? Would you have me , who aspire to the Empire , appear to all these unworthy of it ; But as Cyrus's offence was in rushing headlong into the midst of dangers , and not keeping aloof from what threatned him with ruine ; so Clearchus was as much too blame , if not more , who refus'd with his men to confront the main body of the Enemy , where the King stood , and joyn'd his right wing to the River , for fear he should be surrounded . For aiming altogether at safety , and desiring nothing but to sleep in a whole Skin , it had been his best way not to have stirred from home . But he having come armed a vast distance from the Sea-coast , no other thing inducing him to it , but that he might settle Cyrus in the Imperial Throne ; and yet afterwards looking out for a Place and Station , wherein he took footing , not that he might preserve him under whose pay and conduct he was , but that he might himself engage with more ease and security , seem'd much like one that through fear of present dangers had quitted the consideration of his all at stake , and been false to the design of his expedition . For it is evident from the very event of the battle , that none of those who were in array round the Kings person were able to stand the Shock of the Grecians Charge ; and had they been beaten out of the Field , and Artaxerxes either fled or fallen , that Cyrus by his conquest had purchas'd not only safety , but a Crown . And therefore Clearchus is more to be condemned for his caution , which was manifestly the destruction of the Life and Fortune of Cyrus , than he could be for his heat and rashness . For had the King made it his business to discover a place , where having posted the Grecians , he might incounter them with the least hazard , he would never have found out any other , but that which was most remote from himself and those near him ; from whence when he was routed , he was insensible of it ; and tho' Clearchus had the Victory , yet Cyrus being ignorant of it made no advantage of it before his fall . Yet he knew well enough what was expedient to be done , and accordingly commanded Clearchus with his men to stand in the middle of his Forces : Who when he had reply'd that it should be as well manag'd as possible , afterwards spoiled all . For the Grecians , where they were , hew'd down the Barbarians till they were weary , and chas'd them successfully a very great way . But Cyrus being mounted upon a fierce , head-strong and unlucky Horse , as Ctesias says , call'd Pasacas ; Artagerses the Leader of the Cadusians galloped up to him , crying aloud , O thou most unjust and senseless wretch who art a reproach to that most August and Honourable Name among the Perseans , Cyrus , thou art come leading on the renowned Grecians in an ominous Voyage to the plunder of thy Countrymen . Thou fondly hopest too , unnatural Traitour as thou art , to destroy thy Sovereign and Brother ; who , as thou shalt soon experimentally perceive , is master of ten thousand times ten thousand better men than thou art . For thou shalt certainly here lose thy head , before thou seest the face of our King ; which when he had said he cast his Javelin at him . But his Coat of male stoutly repelled it , and Cyrus was not wounded ; yet the stroke falling heavy upon him , he reel'd upon his Steed . Then Artagerses turning his Horse , Cyrus luckily threw a Dart , and struck the point of it through his neck near the Shoulder-bone : So that thereupon it is indeed almost universally own'd that Artagerses was slain by him . Now as to the death of Cyrus , since Xenophon , as being himself no eye-witness of it , toucheth upon it but lightly , and in few words ; it may not be amiss perhaps to run over on the one hand what Dinon , and on the other what Ctesias has said of it . Dinon then affirms that the death of Artagerses , Cyrus having violently attack'd the Vanguard of Artaxerxes , wounded his horse , and so was he dismounted ; and when Tiribazus had soon lifted him up upon another , and said to him my Liege , remember this day , which ought not to be forgotten , that Cyrus again spurring up his horse struck down Artaxerxes . But at the third assault the King being enrag'd , and saying to those near him , that death was more eligible than such insolence , he made up to Cyrus , who madly and blindly rush'd upon the Spears of the Enemy . So the King struck him with his javelin , as likewise did all those that were round about him . And thus Cyrus falls , as some say , by the hand of the King ; as others by the Dart of a Carian , whom Artaxerxes for a reward of that his atchievment did the honour to set him ever after bear a Golden Cock upon his Spear before the first rank of his Army . For the Persians call those of Caria Cocks , by reason of the Crests with which they adorn their Helmets . But the account of Ctesias , that I may draw in little what he has branch'd out at large , is thus as follows ; Cyrus after the slaughter of Artagerses rode up fiercely against the King , as he did against him , not either exchanged a word with the other , But Arieus Cyrus's confident darted first at the King , yet wounded him not . Then the King let fly a Dart at his Brother , but miss'd him , though he both hit and slew Tisaphernes , a man truly generous , and devoted to the interest of Cyrus , who having directed his Lance with a surer hand against the King , pierced his breast with it quite through his Armour two inches deep , so that he tumbled with this stroke upon the Earth . At which those that attended him being put to flight and disorder , he rising with a few , among whom was Ctesias , and recovering a little Hill not far off rested himself . But Cyrus's horse being high-mettled carry'd him a great way into the midst of his Enemies , the approaching night making it hard for them to know him , or his followers to find him . However being made fierce with conquest , being withal naturally bold and violent , he pass'd thro' them crying out , and that more than once in the Persian Language submit your selves poor men , submit ; which they indeed did throwing themselves down at his feet . Then his Tiara ( which kind of Hat none but Princes of the blood , or Generals wore ) dropt off his head , and a lusty young Persian by name Mythridates rnnning by , and not knowing who he was , with a Dart pierced one of his Temples near his Eye out of which wound much blood gush'd , so that Cyrus swooning and senseless , fell off his horse , which stragling ran away . from him . But Mithridates's Mate gather'd up the Caparison of his horse , and his Cap that had slipt off all dyed with Gore . Then some few Eunuchs that were with him , being by reason of that stroak scarcely and with much difficulty come to himself , endeavour'd to mount him upon another horse , and so to convey him safe away . Now because he was not able to ride , nor to walk without great toil by himself , they led and supported him , being indeed in body vertiginous and reeling , but heal'd in his mind by the comfortable thoughts of his Victory ; whilest he hears the vanquistt salute the King , and shew to their Lord and Master Cyrus for Grace and Mercy : In the mean time some wretched and indigent Caunians , who upon the account of some vile employments follow'd the Royal standard , were by chance joyn'd with those attendants of Cyrus , supposing them to be of their own party . But as soon as they discover'd their red coats , when all the Loyal Subjects wore white ones ; they knew that they were Enemies . One therefore of them not dreaming that it was Cyrus ventur'd to strike him behind with his Spear . So Cyrus being ham-string'd and falling , he did at the same time dash his wounded Temple against a Stone , and dy'd . Thus runs Ctesias account , wherein methinks he as it were , with a dull knife saws him to death , and has much ado to shut up the Tragedy . As he now lay dead Artosyras his Majesties Intelligencer , it seems , passed by on horse-back ; and having observ'd the Eunuchs of Cyrus dolefully deploring his Fate , he ask't Pariscas the most trusty of them ; saying , whom dost thou sit by here Lamenting ? He reply'd , do not you see , O! Artosyras , that it is my master Cyrus ? Then Artosyras wondring bid the Eunuch be of good Chear , and keep the dead Body safe . So going in all haste to Artaxerxes , ( who now dispaired of the success of his affairs , and was highly indispos'd both by his drowth and wound ) he with much joy assur'd him that he had seen Cyrus dead . Thereupon he presently desir'd in person to go to the place , and commanded Artosyras to conduct him where he lay . Yet seeing there was a great noise made about the Grecians , and that they were become formidable , as being said to be in Chace of their Enemies , and to conquer and carry all before them ; he thought fit to send out no less than thirty men with Torches in their hands to inquire more fully into the truth of the matter . In the interim there being in appearance , but a few steps between him and death , by reason of his thirst ; his Enunch Satibarzanes ran about seeking out drink for him . For the place had no water in it , and he was then at a good distance from his Camp. After a long search he at last luckily met with one of those poor Caunian Slaves , who had in a nasty leathern Bottle about four pints of base stinking water ; which he took , and bare , and gave it to the King , which when he had drunk all off , Satibarzanes ask't him if he did not altogether loath that nauseous draught ; but he swore by all he thought Sacred , that he never drank wine with such a gust , nor water though out of the swiftest or purest Stream . And therefore , says he , if after a hearty desire to reward him , who gave thee this , I shall not have opportunity to do it , I humbly beg of Heaven , to make him rich and prosperous . No sooner had he said this , but his thirty Scouts arriv'd with joy , and triumph in their looks , bringing him the tidings of his unexpected fortune . And now he was encouraged , by the great number and confluence of his Soldiers that flockt to him , and he descended into the plain , with many lights and flambeaus round about him . As soon as he came near the dead Traitour , and according to a certain law of the Persians , his right hand , and head were lopt off from his body ; he gave a strict charge that the latter should be brought to him , and grasping the hair of it , which was long and bushy , he shewed it to his men , as they were wavering , and still upon the Wing . Who were amazed at it , and did him homage ; so that there were presently seventy thousand of them got about him , and entered the Camp again together . He led out to the fight , ( as Ctesias affirms ) four hundred thousand . But Dinon and Xenophon aver that there were many more than forty Myriads actually engaged . As to the number of the slain , as the Catalogue of them was given up to Artaxerxes ; Ctesias says they were nine thousand , but that they appear'd to him no fewer than twenty . Neither of which accounts is without Controversie . But that is a manifest untruth of his to say that he was sent along with Phayllus the Zacynthian , and some others to the Grecians . For Xenophon knew well enough that Ctesias was always resident at Court ; for he makes mention of him in that History , of which he is certainly the Author . And therefore had he come , and been deputed the interpreter of such momentous words ; Xenophon sure would not have struck his name out of the Embassy any more than he did that of Phayllus . But Ctesias ( as 't is evident ) being strangely vain-glorious and no less a favourer of the Lacedemonians and Clearches , never fails to assume to himself some Province in his narrative , with which being taken up he records many and glorious things of Clearchus and Sparta . When the battle was over Artaxerxes sent goodly and magnificent gifts to the Son of Artagerses , whom Cyrus slew . He conferr'd likewise high honours upon Ctesias and others , and having found out the Caunian , who gave him the bottle of water , he made him of a poor obscure man a rich Peer . As for the punishments he inflicted upon delinquents , there was a kind of harmony betwixt them and the crimes . He gave order that one Arbaces a Mede , that had fled in the fight to Cyrus , and again deserted him at his fall , should take up a Whore stark naked , and carry her hanging by his neck a whole day round about the Market-place ; as one that censur'd his Cowardice and Effeminacy , not his treason and malice . Another , besides that he had revolted to them , having falsely vaunted that he had kill'd two of the Rebels ; he decreed that three needles should be struck through his tongue . Now both supposing that with his own hand he had cut off Cyrus , and being willing that all men should think and say so , he richly presented Mithridates who first wounded him , and charg'd those by whom he convey'd the gifts to him to tell him , that his Majesty hath honoured you with these his favours because you found and brought him the horse-trappings , and hat of Cyrus . The Carian also by whom Cyrus being wounded in the Ham died , suing for his reward ; he commanded those that brought it him to say that the King presents you with this as a secondary gratification for the good news told him : for first Artosyrus , and next to him , you assur'd him of the decease of the grand Traitor . So Mithridates retir'd without Clamour indeed , yet with much trouble and high resentments . But the unfortunate Carian was possess'd through his indiscretion with a common infirmity . For being ravish'd with the sight of the Princely gifts that were before him , and being tempted thereupon to challenge and aspire to things above him , he deign'd not to accept the Kings present , as a retribution for his indiligence ; but storming , appeal'd to witnesses , and declar'd it aloud , that he , and none but he had kill'd Cyrus , and that he was with no small injury depriv'd of that Glory . These words , when they came to his ear , did much exasperate the King , so that forthwith he sentenced him to be beheaded . But the Queen Mother , being in the Kings presence , said , let not your Majesty upon such easie terms discharge this pernicious Carian , rather let me deal out to him the chastisement for his insolent expressions . When he had consign'd him over to the Mercy of Parysatis , she charg'd the Executioners to take up the man , and stretch him upon the rack for ten days , then punching out his eyes to drop molten brass into his ears till he expir'd with the very anguish of his tortures . Mithridates also , within a short time after , miserably perished by his own folly : For being invited to a Feast where the King and Queen Mothers Eunuchs were , he came array'd in cloth of Gold , a Robe he received from the King. After they went to eat , the Eunuch that was the greatest Favourite of Parysatis , thus speaks to him ; A lovely Garment surely Mithridates is this his Majesty has given you , the Chains and Bracelets are glorious , your Scymeter of invaluable worth : How happy hath he made you , and the object of every eye ? To whom he being a little pot-valiant , replied , What are these things Sparamixes ? Sure I am , I shew'd my self to the King in that day of Tryal to be one deserving more stately and specious gifts than these . At which Sparamixes smiling , said , I do not malign or envy you Mithridates , but since the Grecians tell us , that Wine is the Mirrour of Truth , I would ask you , my Friend , what glorious or mighty matter was it to find a Hat , that had slipt off a Horse , and to bring it to the King ? And this he spoke , not as ignorant of the truth , but desiring to unbosome him to the company , he provok'd the vanity of the man , made ungovernably talkative by drink . He accordingly could not forbear expressing himself to this effect , Talk you what you please of Horse-trappings , Hats , and such trifles : I tell you plainly , that this hand was the bane of Cyrus : For I threw not my dart as Artagerses did in vain and to no purpose , but hitting him and piercing him through the Temple very near his Eye , I prostrated the Man and he died of that wound . Then the rest with dejected looks did already read the destiny and ruine of Mithridates . But he who treated them , said to him , Prithy , my Friend , let us eat and drink now , revereing the good fortune of our Prince , and let us wave this discourse , which is too weighty for and above us . Presently after Sparamixes told Parysatis what he said , and she told the King ; who was wonderfully enrag'd 〈◊〉 it , as having the lie given him thereby , and being in danger to lose the most glorious and most pleasant circumstance of his Conquest . For it was his desire that every one , whether Greek or Barbarian , should believe , that in the mutual assaults and conflicts between him and his Brother , he giving and receiving a blow , was himself indeed wounded , but that the other lost his life . And therefore he decreed , that Mithridates should be put to death in Boats , which execution is after the following manner . Taking two Boats fram'd exactly to fit and answer each other , they lay down in one of them the Malefactor that suffers , upon his back ; then covering it with the other , and so setting them together , that through the opposite sections , the head , hands and feet of them may be kept out , and the rest of his body lie hidden within ; they offer him food , and if he refuse to eat it , they force him to do it , by picking his eyes ; then having eaten they drench him with a mixture of Milk and Honey for a Portion , not only pouring it into his mouth , but all over his face ; which since they constantly turn his eyes directly towards the Sun , wholly disappears by reason of the multitude of Flies , that stick close to it : And discharging that within , which those that eat and drink must needs do , creepers and vermine spring out of the corruption and rottenness of the excrement , by which peircing into the very bowels of him , his body is consum'd . So when the man is manifestly dead , the uppermost being taken off , they see his flesh devour'd , and swarms of such noisom creatures preying upon , as it were growing to his inwards . Thus Mithridates languishing for seventeen days at last expired . Me●abates the Kings Eunuch , who had cut off the hand and head of Cyrus , remained still as a mark for Parysatis's vengeance . Whereas therefore he was so circumspect , that he gave her no advantage against him , she fram'd this kind of snare for him . She was a very ingenions woman upon other accounts , but an excellent Artist at Dice , and therefore before the War had often played with the King : After the War too , when he was at leasure , and inclin'd to melancolly , she challeng'd him to play at dice with her for a thousand Darius's , and willingly let him win them , and paid him down in Gold , yet pretending to be concern'd for her loss , and that she would gladly have beaten him , she press'd him to begin a new Game for an Eunuch ; in which he comply'd with her . But first they agreed , that each o● them might except five of the most trusty Eunuchs , and that out of the rest of them , the Loser should yield up any the Winner should make choice of . Upon these conditions they play'd . Thus being vigorous upon her design , and intent upon her Game , and the Dice running luckily for her , when she had got the Game , she pitcht upon Mesabates , who was not in the number of the five excepted . Now before the King could suspect the matter , having delivered him up to the Tormentors , she strictly enjoyn'd them to flea him alive , to nail his distorted body to three Crosses , and to stretch his skin upon stakes separately from it . These things being done , and the King taking them hainously , and being hugely incens'd against her , she with raillery and laughter told him , You are a jolly and happy man indeed , if you are so much disturb'd for the sake of an old rascally Eunuch , when I , though I have thrown away a thousand Darius's , exclaim not at , but acquiesce in my fortune . Artaxerxes then repenting that he had been thus deluded by her , hush'd up all . But Statira did both upon other accounts evidently oppose her , and was irreconcilably angry with her for this , that she did against all law and humanity sacrifice the Eunuchs , and the King 's loyal Subjects to the Ghost of her darling Cyrus . Now after that Tisaphernes had circumvented , and with Oaths perfidiously betray'd Clearchus and other Leaders , and taking them , had sent them bound in Chains to the King ; Ctesias says , that he was importun'd by Clearchus , to supply him with a Comb , and that when he had it , and had comb'd his head with it , he was much pleas'd with the use of it , and gave him a Ring , which might be a token of their intimacy to all his Relations and Friends in Sparta ; and that the Sculpture in this Signet , was a sett of grave Matrons dancing . He tells us that the Soldiers his fellow captives , did subduct from , and excise the food sent to Clearchus , giving him but little or nothing of it . Which thing Ctesias says he rectified , causing a better allowance to be convey'd to him , and that a distinct share should be distributed to the Soldiers by themselves ; adding that he minister'd to , and supply'd him thus at the expence and instance of Parysatis . Now there being a Gammon of Bacon daily carry'd to Clearchus , among other dishes , he said , that she advis'd and instructed him , that he ought , striking it over head in the flesh , and hiding it , to send him a small knife , and not suffer the fate of his Friend to be dispenc'd by the tyranny of the King. But withal he assures us , that through fear and tenderness he refus'd it , and the rather , because Artaxerxes had promis'd and sworn to his Mother , beseeching him to spare Clearchus , that he would do so : Yet he says , that afterwards , at the instigation of his Wife Statira , he put every man of them to death besides Menon , and that thence forwards Parysatis watcht her advantage against Statira , and made up Poison for her ; affirming therein improbable things , and such as imply the unparallel'd rashness of her Guilt , if she committed so execrable an Act , as to dare , out of respect to Clearchus , to attempt the life of the lawful Queen , that was Mother to those , who were Heirs of the Empire . But it is evident enough , that this part of his History , is devoted as a Shrine to the memory of Clearchus . For he would have us believe , that when the Generals were executed , the rest of them were torn in pieces by Dogs and Birds ; but as for the remains of Clearchus , that a violent Gust of Wind , bearing before it a vast heap of earth did erect a Hill for a Monument to cover his body : In which , after a few Dates had been sown , in a small time , he says , a lovely Grove grew up and scatter'd its shade all over the place ; in so much that the King was much concern'd that he had cut off one so dear to Heaven , as Clearchus . Parysatis therefore having entertain'd an inveterate grudge and emulation against Statira , and seeing that the power she her self had with Artaxerxes was founded upon the honour and veneration he had for her , but that her Daughters influence was made strong and unmoveable , by her love and obedience ; she was resolv'd to contrive her ruin , playing at hazard , as she thought , for the greatest Stake in the world . Among her Maids of Honour , there was one that was trusty , and in the highest esteem with her , whose name was Gigis ; who , as Dinon averrs , assisted in making up the poison . But Ctesias will allow her only to be conscious of it , and that much against her will ; expresly charging Belitaras for actually poisoning the Queen , tho' Dinon says it was one Melantas . Now these Princesses beginning again to be reconcil'd , and feast together , yet by reason of their former jars and jealousies , they did not take the same meats from the same attendants without fear and caution . There is a small Persian Bird , the Guts of which are without excrement , and the inside of it wholly fat ; so that they suppose the little Creature lives upon air and dew . It is call'd Ryntaces . Ctesias affirms , that Parysatis dividing this Bird with a knife drencht in poyson on the one side , and free from it on the other , did eat the untoucht and wholsome part her self , and gave Statira that which was infected . But Dinon will not have it to be Parysatis , but Melantas that cut up the Bird , and presented the envenom'd part of it to Statira , who dying with horrid Agonies and Convulsions , was both her self sensible of the virulent Drug she had taken , and intimated her suspicion of the Queen Mother to the King , who knew her brutish fierceness , her implacable temper . Whereupon , being resolved upon a speedy Inquest , he seized upon his Mothers Pursivants and domestick Servants that attended at her Table , and put them upon the Rack . Parysatis kept Gigis at home with her a long time , and tho' the King commanded her , she would not produce her . But she at last desiring that she might be dismiss'd to her own home by night , Artaxerxes had intimation of it , and saying wait for her hurried her away , and adjudg'd her to death . Now Poysoners in Persia suffer thus by Law. There is a broad Stone , whereon placing the head of them , they do with another dash press it till they have broke both it and the face in pieces , which was the punishment Gigis lost her life by . But as for his Mother , Artaxerxes neither denounc'd nor inflicted any other penalty upon her , save that he banish'd and confin'd her , not much against her will , to Babylon , protesting that whilst she liv'd he would not come near that mighty City . This was the State of the Kings Affairs at home : But he no less vigourously endeavour'd to captivate the Grecians , that came along with Cyrus , than to conquer him , and keep possession of the Empire ; and yet could not do it . For when they had lost their General Cyrus and their other Commanders , they escap'd with safety almost out of the Persian Court , convincing and demonstrating to all men , that the business of that Prince and People was to be Rich , Riotous and Effeminate ; or else to be Pompous and Stately ; insomuch that all Greece took courage and dispised those mean Barbarians ; especially the Lacedemonians , who thought it strange if they should not now deliver their Country-men , that dwelt in Asia from their Subjection to the Persians , nor put an end to their contumelious usage of them . And first having an Army under the conduct of Thimbron , then under Dercylidas ; but doing nothing memorable , they at last committed the War to the menage of their King Agesilaus . Who , when he had arriv'd with his Men in Ships at Asia , as soon as he had landed them , fell to work , and got himself great renown . For he defeated Tisaphernes in a pitcht Battle , and forc'd many Cities to revolt . After these great Actions , when Artaxerxes had wisely consider'd , how he might wage War most advantageously with them , he sent Hermocrates of Rhodes into Greece with vast Treasures of Gold , commanding him by a free distribution of it to corrupt the leading men in the Cities , and to stir up the rest of the Grecians to an united engagement with Sparta . So Hermocrates following his instructions , the most considerable Cities conspiring against it , and all Peloponnesus being in an uproar , the Ephori remanded Agesilaus from Asia . At which time , they say , as he was upon his return , he told his Friends , that Artaxerxes had driven him out of Asia with thirty thousand Archers , the Persian Coyn having an Archer stampt upon it . He scour'd the Seas too of the Lacedemonians , Conon the Athenian , and Pharnabazus being his Admirals . For Conon , after the Sea Fight , in a place , called the Goats River , resided in Cyprus ; not that he consulted his security , but looking for a vicissitude of affairs with no less hopes than men wait for a low or full tide in the Sea. Who perceiving , that his Stratagems wanted power to actuate them , and that the Kings forces wanted a Wise-man to steer them , sent him an account by Letter of his projects , and charged the Bearer to hand it to his Majesty , if possible , by the meditation of Zeno a Cretian , or Polycratus the Mendaean , ( the former being a dancing-Master , the latter a Physitian ) or in the absence of them both by Ctesias ; who is said to have taken Conon's Letter , and foisted into the Contents of it a request that his Majesty would be pleased to send over Ctesias to him , as being a serviceable Man in Maritine affairs . Yet Ctesias is positive , That the King of his own accord deputed him to this Province . But Artaxerxes geting the better of the Lacedemonians in a Sea-Fight under the Conduct of Pharnabazus and Conon , after he had stript them of their Jurisdiction by Sea , did at the same time reduce almost all the Grecians to their allegiance ; so that upon his own terms he made that celebrated Peace with them , which is stil'd the Peace of Antalcidas . This Antalcidas was a Spartan the Son of one Leon , who stickling for the Kings Interest , oblig'd the Lacedemonians to covenant to let all the Greek Cities in Asia , and the Islands adjacent to it , to become Subject and Tributary to him , when this Peace was concluded : If we may give the venerable name of Peace to that which was the reproach and ruin of Greece ; a Treaty which was as 〈…〉 glorious to the vanquished as any War in its issue had ever been to them . And therefore Artaxerxes , though always abominating other Spartans , and looking upon them ( as Dinon says ) to be the most impudent Men living , did yet put a strange value upon Antalcidas , when he came to him into Persia : So that one day the King taking a Garland of Flowers , and dipping it in the most precious Oyntment sent it to him after Supper , a favour which all were amaz'd at . Indeed he was a person fit to be thus delicately treated , and to have such a Crown , who had among the Persians in his dancing imitated Leonidas and Callicratidas . Whereupon Agesilaus , it seems , one having said , O ye deplorable Fate of Greece now , when the Spartans turn Medes ! Reply'd , nay rather when the Medes become Spartans . Notwithstanding the subtilty of the Repartee , it did not wipe off the infamy of the Action : But a little after the Lacedemonians lost the Principality of their State , having fought unfortunately at Leuctres ; tho ▪ their glory was utterly lost before them in that scandalous and dishonourable League . So long indeed as Sparta was Empress of Greece , Artaxerxes did not only entertain Antalcidas generously , but endear'd him by the name of his Friend . But when routed and humbled at the Battle of Leuctres , being under great distresses for money , they had dispatcht Agesilaus into Egypt , and Antalcidas had address'd himself to Artaxerxes , beseeching him to supply their necessities ; he so despis'd , slighted , and rejected him , that returning the scorn of his enemies , and in dread of the States , he pin'd himself to death . Ismenias also the Theban and Pelopidas , who got the day at Leuctres , arriv'd at the Persian Court ; where the latter did nothing unworthy of himself . But Ismenias being commanded to do obeisance to the King , dropt his Ring before him upon the ground , and so stooping to take it up , he seem'd to pay him homage . For some secret intelligence that pleas'd him he bestowed upon Timagoras the Athenian ten thousand Darius's by the hand of his Secretary Beluris , and fourscore Milch Kine were driven after him standing in need of Milk from the Cow , by reason of his indisposition . Moreover he sent him a Bed , Furniture , and Valets , the Grecians having not skill enough to make it , as also Chair-men to carry him , being infirm in Body , quite to the Sea side . Not to mention the Treat made for him at Court , which was princely and splendid : Insomuch that Osthanes the Kings Brother thus spoke to him , Be mindfull of this Table , which is not put before you thus spread for nothing . Which was rather a reflection upon his Treason , than to remind him of his Brothers bounty . The Athenians therefore condemned Timagoras to death for taking Bribes . But Artaxerxes gratify'd the Grecians in one thing in lieu of the many wherewith he plagu'd them , and that was by taking off Tisaphernes their most hated and malious Enemy ; whom he put to death , Parysatis adding her charge to those accusations that were already drawn up against him . For the King persisted not long in wrath with his Mother , but was reconciled to her , and sent for her , being assur'd , that she had Wisdom and Courage fit for an Empire , and there being now no cause discernable , but that they might converse together without suspicion or offence . And from thence forward humouring the King in all things according to his hearts desire , and by brooking nothing ill which he did , she got a mighty influence upon him , and prevail'd in whatever she requested of him . She perceiv'd he was desperately in love with Atossa , one of his own Daughters , and that he conceal'd and checkt his passion chiefly for fear of her self , tho' if we may believe some Writers , he had privately enjoy'd the young Princess already . Now as soon as Parysatis suspected the intrigue , she was more fond of her Grand-daughter than before , and extoll'd both her vertue and beauty to him , as being truly Imperial and Majestick . In fine she persuaded him to marry the Maiden , and to declare her to be his lawfull Wife , in spight of the opinions and determinations of the Greek Sages ; forasmuch as she said he was designed by Providence for a Law to the Persians , and to be the great Arbitrator of good and evil . Some Historians further affirm ( in which number is Heraclides the Cumean ) that Artaxerxes married not only this one , but his second Daughter Amestris also , of whom we shall speak by and by . But he so intirely lov'd Atossa when she became his Consort , that tho' Leprosie had run through her whole body , he was not in the least offended at it ; but putting up his prayers to Juno for her , he ador'd her alone among the Deities , being prostrate upon the earth . His Nobles also and Favourites made such Offerings to that Goddess by his direction , that all a long , for about two miles betwixt the Court and her Temple , the road was choaked up with Gold and Silver , with purple and Horses devoted to her . He wag'd War out of his own Kingdom with the Aegyptians , under the Conduct of Pharnabazus and Iphicrates , but was defeated by reason of their dissensions . So in his expedition against the Cadusians , he went himself in person with three hundred Thousand Footmen , and ten Thousand Horse . And making an incursion into their Country which was scarce , through its roughness , passable , and withal very misty , having neither Seed-time nor Harvest , but with Pears , Apples , and other Tree-fruits breeding up Warlike and valiant men ; he unawares fell into great distresses and dangers . For there was nothing to be got , fit for his men to eat , of the growth of that place , nor to be imported from any other . He would only have beasts for burthen slaughter'd , insomuch that the head of an Ass was sold for near forty shillings . In short the King himself was at a loss for provision , and there were but few horses left , the rest they had spent for food . Then Tiribazus , a man for his Valour often in great favour with his Prince , and as often for his buffoonery quite out of it , particularly at that time being low and despicable did yet preserve the King and his Army . There being two Kings amongst the Cadusians , and both of them encamping separately after he had made his application to Artaxerxes , and imparted his design to him , he went to one of the Princes , and sent away his Son privately to the other . So each of them deceived his man , assuring him that the other Prince had deputed an Embassador to Artaxerxes suing for friendship and alliance with him alone ; and therefore if he were wise he told him he must apply himself to his Master before he had decreed any thing , and that he would lend him his assistance in all things . Both of them gave credit to these Words , and because they suppos'd there was a mutual grudge betwixt them , the one dispatcht away Envoys along with Tiribazus , the other with his Son. But Tiribazus staying somewhat long , the surmises and accusations of his Enemies made an impression upon Artaxerxes . Who was very Melancholick , and being sorry that he had confided in Tiribazus , gave ear to his Rivals who impeacht him . But at last he came , and so did his Son , both of them bringing the Cadusian Agents along with them , and so there was a League and Peace sign'd with both the Princes . And now Tiribazus , being great and splendid , return'd with the Persian Monarch , who plainly prov'd that cowardice and effeminacy are the effects of a base degenerous Nature , guided by erroneous notions , and not of niceness and superfluous excesses as most men suppose . For notwithstanding his Jewels of Gold , his Robe of State , and the rest of his costly attire , worth no less than twelve thousand Talents , with which he was constantly clad , his labours and toils were no less than those of the meanest persons in his Army . Nay turning up his Horse with his Quiver by his side , and his Shield on his Arm he led them through craggy and steep ways , insomuch that the other Souldiers observing his cheerfulness , and unwearied strength took wing , and went the more swiftly along with him : Whose daily march was above two hundred furlongs . After he had arriv'd at one of his own Mansions , which had lovely Parks nobly kept in order though situated in a Region naked and without Trees ; the weather being very cold he gave full Commission to his Soldiers to provide themselves with wood by cutting down any without exception even the Pine and Cypress . When they were at a stand , and for sparing them , being large and goodly Trees , he , taking up an Ax himself , fell the greatest and fairest of them . After which his men us'd their hatchets , and piling up many Fires , past away the Night with ease : Nevertheless he returned not without the loss of many and valiant Subjects , and of almost all his Horses . Wherefore having imagined that he should grow little in the eyes of his people through the misfortune and ill success of this expedition , he suspected that he was despis'd by some of his Nobles , many of whom he slew in his rage , and yet still was jealous of more . For fear is the bloodiest passion in Princes , whereas the bold and couragious amongst them are merciful , gentle , and confiding . And thus the timerous and sluggish brutes are ever untractable and the most unruly ; whilst the Nobler being made confident by their spirit refufe not the acquaintance of their owners . In process of time after Artaxerxes , being very old , perceiv'd that his Sons were in controversie about his Kingdom , and that they made parties among his Favourites and Peers . Those that were equitable among them thought it fit that as he had receiv'd it , so he should bequeath it to Darius whose just inheritance it was . The younger Brother Ochus , who was hot and violent , had indeed a considerable number of the Courtiers that espoused his interest , but his chief hope was that by Atossa's means he should prepare his Father . For he had smooth'd her up with the thoughts of being his Wife , and Queen , after the death of ▪ Artaxerxes . And truly it was buzz'd abroad that before it Ochus maintain'd too great correspondence with her , but secret and unknown to the King : Who being willing timely to dash his Son Ochus's hopes , lest he attempting the very same things his Uncle Cyrus did , Wars and Contentions might again afflict his Kingdom , proclaimed Darius , then fifty years old , his Successor , and gave him leave to wear the Imperial Hat cockt up . It is a Rule and usage of Persia , that the Heir apparent to the Crown should beg a boon , and that he that declared him so should give whatever he askt , provided it were within the Sphere of his power . Darius therefore requested Aspasia , the most tenderly beloved Miss of Cyrus , but then the Kings Concubine , she was originally a Phocian born in the Country of Ionia , of gentile Parents , and well educated . Once when Cyrus was at Supper , she was led into him with other Women , who when they were sat down by him , though he sported and dallied and talked wantonly with them , did without shyness admit that his fulsome Courtship ; but she stood by the Table , with a graceful silence , refusing to come to him when Cyrus call'd her . And when his Chamberlains were going to force her towards him , she said , whosoever lays hands on me shall rue it , so she seem'd to the company a sullen , rude country thing . However Cyrus being well pleas'd with her reserv'd humour laugh'd it off , and said to the Man that brought the Woman , dost not thou plainly see that this Woman alone of all that came with thee is truly Noble , and of an impregnable Chastity ? After which time he began to regard her , and lov'd her above all of her Sex , and call'd her Aspasia the Wise . But Cyrus being slain in the fight she was taken among the spoils of his Camp , whom when Darius did demand , no doubt he much offended his Father . For the Barbarous people keep a very jealous and watchful Eye over their Carnal pleasures ; so that 't is death for a Man not only to come near and caress any Concubine of his Prince , but likewise in his journey to make an excursion , or pass over to the Coaches in which they are carried . And though to gratify his Lust , he had against all Law marry'd his Daughter Atossa , and had beside her a Seraglio of three hundred and sixty the most exquisite beauties in his Dominions ; yet being importun'd for that one by Darius , he urg'd that she was a free-woman , and allow'd him to take her if she had an inclination to go with him , but by no means to force her away against it . Aspasia therefore being sent for , and contrary to the King's expectation , making choice of Darius , he gave him her indeed , being constrain'd by Law , but when he had done so , a little after he took her from him . For he consecrated her Priestess to Diana of Ecbatane ; whom there they name Anitis , that she might spend the remainder of her days in a strict Chastity , thinking thus to punish his Son , not with rigour but moderation , by a revenge checquer'd with jest and earnest . But he took it heinously , either he was a passionate admirer of Aspasia , or because he lookt upon himself as highly affronted and scorn'd by his Father . Tiribazus perceiving him thus divided betwixt Lust and rage did exasperate him yet farther after he had obs●rv'd in his injuries a representation of his own . Of which take the following account : Artaxerxes having many Daughters promis'd to give Apama to Pharnabazus to Wife , Rodogeune to Orantes , and Amestris to Tiribazus ; whom alone he disappointed by marrying Amestris himself , and yet was just to the other two . However to make him amends he betroth'd his youngest Daughter Atossa to him . But after he had , being enamour'd of , marry'd her too , ( as has been said . ) Tiribazus had an irreconciliable grudge against him , who was seldom at any other time steady in his temper , but uneven and inconsiderate . Wherefore whether he were in the number of the choicest Favourites of his Prince , or whether he were offensive and odious to him ; he demean'd himself in neither condition with moderation : But being advanc'd , he was intollerably insolent , and in his degradation his deportment was not submissive and peaceable , but fierce and haughty . And therefore Tiribazus was to the young Prince as Oyl thrown upon a flame , ever urging him , and saying that in vain those wear their Hats upright , who consult not the Success of their affairs , and that he was ill befriended of reason if he imagin'd ( whilst he had a Brother , who that he might have his choice of Women endeavour'd to undermine him , and a Father of so rash and fickle a humour ) that he should by sucession insallibly step up into the Throne . For he that out of fondness to a lewd Ionian female hath eluded a Law Sacred and inviolable among the Persians , is not likely to be faithful in the performance of the most important promises . He added too that it was not all one for Ochus not to attain to , and for him to be put by his Crown ; since Ochus as a Subject might live happily , and no body could hinder him , but he being proclaim'd King , must either take up the Scepter , or lay down his Life . These words presently inflam'd Darius . That of Sophocles perhaps being generally true , Ill Councel soon is at its Journeys End ; For the path is smooth , or upon an easie descent , that leads us to what we are inclin'd , and for the most part of us are propense to Vice through our strangeness too , and ignorance of the loveliness of Vertue . And no doubt the greatness of the Empire , and the jealousie Darius had of Ochus furnisht Tiribazus with materials for his remonstrance . Nor was Venus wholly unconcern'd in the matter upon the loss of her Votary Aspasia : Darius therefore resign'd himself up to the dictates of Tiribazus , and many now conspiring with them , an Eunuch detected their Plot to the King , and the way how it was to be managed , being very well informed that the Traitors had resolved to break into his Bed-Chamber by night , and there to kill him as he lay . After Artaxerxes had been thus advertised , he did not think fit by disregarding the discovery to despise so great a danger , nor to believe it when there was little or no proof of it . Thus then he did ; He charged the Eunuchs constantly to be amongst and accompany the Conspirators wherever they were . In the mean while he broke down the Wall of the Chamber behind his Bed , and when he had made a door , he hid it with Tapestry . So the hour approaching , and the Eunuch having told him the very nick of time in which the Traytors design'd to assassinate him , he waited for them in his Bed , and rose not up , till he had seen the faces of his aggressors , and accurately discern'd every man of them . But as soon as he saw them with their Swords drawn , and coming up to him , throwing up the hanging he made his retreat into an inner Chamber , and bolting to the door he alarm'd the Court. Thus when the Ruffians had been seen by him , and had attempted him in vain ; they with speed went back through the same doors they came , enjoyning Tiribazus especially and those near him to retire , because clearly discovered . They therefore made their escape different ways , but Tiribazus as they were laying hold on him slew many of the Kings Guards , and at length being struck through with a Dart at a distance , he fell . And as for Darius who was brought to the Bar with his Children , the King appointed Princely Judges to sit over him , who because he was not himself at the Trial , but accus'd Darius for Proxy , commanded his Notaries to write down the opinion of every one of the Judges , and shew it to him . In short after they had resolv'd all as one man , and sentenc'd Darius to death , the Officers seiz'd on him , and hurryed him to a prison not far off . To which place the Executioner , when summoned came with a razour in his hand , with which men of his employment cut off the heads of high offenders . But when he saw that Darius was the person thus to be punished , he was appall'd , and started back , offering to go out , as one that had neither power nor courage enough to behead him , who a little before had been proclaim'd King , yet at the threats and commands of the Judges who stood at the Prison-door he return'd , and grasping the hair of his head , and binding his face to the ground with one hand , he cut off his neck with the Razour he had in the other . Some affirms that sentence was pass'd in the presence of Artaxerxes ; that Darius after he had been convicted by clear evidence , falling prostrate before him , did humbly beg his pardon ; that instead of giving it he rising up in rage , and drawing his Scymeter smote him till he had kill'd him ; that then leading them to his Palace he did Worship the Sun , and said , Be gone in Triumph , O ye Persians and declare to your fellow Snbjects how the mighty Oramazes hath dealt out vengeance to the contrivers of unjust and unlawfull things . Such then was the issue of this Conspiracy . And now Ochus was big with expectation , being puff'd up with the interest he had in Atossa ; but yet was afraid of Ariaspes the only Male surviving beside himself of the Legitimate off-spring of his Father , and of Arsames one of his natural Sons . For indeed Ariaspes was already declar'd Prince by the wishes of the Persians , not because he was the elder Brother , but because he excell'd Ochus in gentleness , plain dealing , and good nature ; whereas Arsames appear'd by his Wisdom accomplish'd for the Throne , and that he was most dear to his Eather , Ochus very well knew . So he laid Snares for them both , and being no less treacherous than bloody , he made use of the Cruelty of his nature against Arsames , and of his craft , his willingness against Ariaspes . For he suborn'd the Kings Eunuchs and Favourites to convey to him menacing and harsh expressions from his Father , as though he had decreed to put him to a cruel and ignominious death . When they seem'd daily to communicate these things as secrets , and said one while that the King would do this to him ere long , at another within a few moments ; they so astonish'd the good Prince , they struck such a terrour into him , and cast such a confusion and anxiety upon his thoughts , that having prepared some fatal drugs he drank them , that he might be deliver'd from his hated Life . The King knowing what kind of death he died , heartily lamented him , and gave a shrewd guess at the impulsive cause of it . But being disabled by his age to search into and prove it , he was after the loss of his Son more indulgent to Arsames , did manifestly place his greatest confidence in him , and made him privy to all his designs . Whereupon Ochus had no longer patience to defer the execution of his purpose , but having procured Arsaces , Tiribazus's Son for the undertaking , he kill'd Arsames by his hand . Artaxerxes at that time had but a little while to live by reason of his very old age . So when he heard of the Fate of Arsames , he could not at all bear it , but straight sinking under the load of his grief expired , after he had enjoyed life ninety four years , and an Empire sixty two . And then he seem'd a moderate and gracious Governour , especially if compar'd to his Son Ochus , who outdid all his Predecessors in blood and Cruelty . THE LIFE OF DION . English'd from the Greek . by Robert Vvedale , L L D. DIO . M Burg. sculp ▪ Now we may draw a Parallel of the Lives of these two great Men from their Fortunes , wherein Chance , not Design , made them much alike , for they were both cut off by an untimely death , not being able to accomplish those ends which through many risques ond difficulties they aimed at . But above all , this is most wonderful ; that by Divine Permission both of them had notice given of their approaching death by a frightful and ominous Daemon , which visibly appear'd to them . Altho' there are a sort of men who utterly deny any such thing , and say , that no man in his right wits ever saw a Phantom or apparition ; but that Children only , and silly Women , or Men craz'd by some Distemper of their Mind , or Disease of their Body , entertain such idle and absurd Fancies , overfondly conceiting themselves haunted with Sprites and Goblins . Yet if Dion and Brutus , men of great Courage and Learning , not easily deluded by Fancy , or discompos'd by any sudden apprehension , were so disturbed at these Visions , that they forthwith declar'd to their Friends what they had seen ; I know not how we can aviod admitting again the exploding Opinion of the Ancients , That the Devils and evil Spirits , out of an envious hatred to good men , vigorously oppose whatever they do ; and by raising distractions and terrors in their minds , endeavour to shake and undermine their Vertue , lest by a steady and unbyass'd perseverance in Goodness , they should after death obtain a happier condition of futurity than those wretched Beings can ever hope for . But I shall refer these things to another place , and in this Twelfth Book of the Lives of great Men , compar'd one with another , begin with his who was the elder . Dionysius the First , having seiz'd the Government of Sicily , took to Wife the Daughter of Hermocrates , a Syracusian . She , in an Insurrection which the Citizens made before the Government was well settled , was abused in such a barbarous and outragious manner , that for shame she put an end to her own life . But Dionysius , soon re-established and confirmed in the Throne , married two Wives , one named Doride of Locris , the other Aristomache , a Native of Sicily , and Daughter of Hipparinus , a Nobleman of the first Quality in Syracuse , and Collegue with Dionysius when he was chosen General of the Army . 'T is said he married them both in one day , but which he enjoyed first is uncertain ; ever after he divided his kindness equally betwixt them , both accompanying him together at his Table , and in his Bed by turns . Indeed the Syracusians were urgent that their own Country-woman might be preferred before the Stranger ; but Doride , to recompence the aspersion of being a Foreigner , had the good Fortune to be the Mother of Dionysius's eldest Son , whilest Aristomache continued a long time without Issue , tho' the King was very desirous to have Children by her , and caused Doride's Mother to be put to death , laying to her Charge , that she had bewitch'd Aristomache , to prevent her being with Child . Dion , Aristomache's Brother , at first found a very Honourable Reception at Court for his Sisters sake ; but his own worth and parts soon procured him a nearer place in the Princes Affection , who among other favours gave special Command to his Treasurers to furnish Dion with whatever Money he demanded , enjoyning them withal the same day to give him a particular account of what they had delivered out . Now , tho' Dion was before reputed a person of extraordinary Parts , a noble Mind , and daring Courage , yet all these excellent Qualifications received a considerable improvement by Plato's happy arrival in Sicily . It was without doubt no humane Contrivance , but the direction of Providence , designing that this remote Cause should hereafter occasion the recovery of the Sicilians lost Liberty , and the subversion of the Tyrannical Government , which brought the Philosopher out of Italy , and settled him at Syracuse . Dion soon gain'd his acquaintance , and became the most considerable among his Scholars , by his wonderful disposition to Learning , and inclination to Vertue , far above what his years could promise , as Plato himself reports of him , and his own Actions sufficiently testifie . For tho' he was bred up under the Tyrant in a condition much below himself , inur'd to a dissolute and servile kind of life , under a haughty and imperious Command , glutted with extravagant Pleasures , and a customary regard to nothing but Wealth and Luxury , ( the mistaken happiness of life ; ) yet no sooner had he tasted the Sweets of more rational Notions , and was made acquainted with the Precepts of Philosophy , which direct the way to Vertue and true Satisfaction , but his Appetite increas'd , and his Soul was inflamed with a desire of more knowledge , and greater Attainments : Hereupon innocently , tho' not judiciously , concluding from his own ingenuous disposition , that the same powerful Reasons would work the same Effects upon Dionysius , he made it his business , and at length obtain'd the favour of him at a leisure hour to admit and hear Plato . At this their meeting , the Subject-matter of their Discourse in general was Vertue , but more particularly they disputed concerning Fortitude , which Plato prov'd Tyrants , of all men , had the least pretence to ; and thence proceeding to treat of Justice , he asserted the happy Estate of the Just , and the miserable condition of the Unjust . Here the King , touch'd to the quick , and not able to answer his Arguments , would not endure to hear him out , being highly displeas'd with the rest of the Auditors there present , who with wonder and delight had listned to his Discourses . At length , exceedingly exasperated , he asked the Philosopher in a great rage , what business he had in Sicily ? To which Plato answered , I came hither to seek an honest man : It seems then , replyed Dionysius , you have lost your labour . Dion supposing the Kings anger pretty well over , at Plato's Request , conveyed him suddenly aboard a Galley , the Captains name Pollis , a Lacedemonian , bound for Greece ; but Dionysius privately dealt with Pollis , by all means to kill Plato in the Voyage ; If not , to be sure to sell him for a Slave ; alledging for an inducement , that as a good man he could not be endammaged , but would still enjoy his happiness , tho' he lost his Liberty . Pollis therefore , as 't is reported , carryed Plato to Aegina , and there sold him to the Aeginetes , then at War with Athens , having made a decree , That whatever Athenian was taken on their Coasts , should forthwith be exposed to Sale. Notwithstanding Dion was in no less Favour and Credit with Dionysius than formerly , but was entrusted with the most considerable Employments ; and sent on an Honourable Embassage to Carthage , in the management of which he gained very great Reputation . Besides , the King bore with the Liberty he took to speak his mind freely ; he being the only man who upon any occasion durst so boldly say what he thought ; witness his smart Repartee upon the account of Gelon . Dionysius on a time ridiculing Gelon's Government , and alluding to his Name , said , Gelon was [ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ] the laughing-stock of Sicily : while others seem'd to admire and applaud the Quibble , Dion very warmly reply'd , Sir , you got the Crown , by being trusted for Gelon's sake ; but for your sake no man will ever hereafter be trusted again ; for indeed Gelon made it appear , that Monarchy was the best of Governments , and you have convinced us 't is the worst . Dionysius had three Children by Doride , and by Aristomache four , two of which were Daughters , Sophrosyne and Arete . Sophrosyne was married to his Son Dionysius ; Arete to his Brother Thearides ; after whose death , Dion took his Niece Arete to Wife . Now , when Dionysius was sick , and like to die , Dion endeavour'd to discourse with him in behalf of the Children he had by Aristomache ; but was still prevented by the Phisitians , designing thereby to ingratiate themselves with the next Successor , who also , as Timaeus reports , gave him , as he desired , a sleeping Potion , which soon depriv'd him of his Senses , and made him sleep his last . Hereupon at the first Council Dionysius the Second held with his Confidents , Dion discours'd so well of the present Exigency and state of affairs , that he made all the rest appear in their Politicks but young States-men ; and in their Votes , rather Slaves than Councellors , who timorously and disingenuously advis'd what would best please the young King , rather than advance his Interest . But that which startled them most , was the Proposal he made to avert the imminent danger they feared of a War with the Carthaginians , undertaking to sail immediately over into Africk , and if the King desired it , to conclude a Peace upon honourable terms ; but if he rather inclined to War , that he would fit out and maintain at his own proper cost and charges fifty Galleys , ready for the Service . Dionysius admired his Gallantry , and received the frankness of his Offer with great satisfaction . But the other Courtiers , thinking this his Generosity reflected upon them , and jealous of being lessened by his growing greatness , from hence took all occasions by private insinuations and slanders to render him obnoxious to the Kings displeasure ; as if he designed by his Power at Sea to surprize the Government , and by the help of those Naval Forces confer the supreme Authority upon his Sister Aristomache's Children . But indeed the most apparent and prime Cause of their invidious and malicious proceedings against him , was his reservedness in Conversation , and Singularity in his way of Living ; for they who had from the beginning by flatteries and all unworthy artifices insinuated themselves into the favour and familiarity of the Prince , youthful and voluptuously bred , were wholly subservient to his Pleasures , and sought how to entertain him daily with new Amours , and such idle and extravagant Employs , as Wine , Women , and other lewd Diversions : By which means the Tyranny , like Iron softned in the fire , seemed to the Subject to be more moderate and gentle , and to abate somewhat of its extreme severity ; the edge thereof being blunted , not by the Clemency , but rather the sloth and degeneracy of the young King ; whose dissoluteness gaining ground daily , and growing upon him , soon weakned and broke those Adamantine Chains , with which his Father Dionysius said he had left the Monarchy fastned and secured . 'T is reported of him , that having begun a drunken Debauch , he continued it ninety days without intermission ; in all which time no grave Man appeared , or serious Discourse was heard at Court , but Drinking , Singing , Dancing , Buffoonry , and all sorts of licentious Raillery reigned there without controul . 'T is likely then they had little kindness for Dion , who never indulged himself in such Diversions and Youthful Frolicks ; for which reason they made his very Vertues the subject of their Calumnies , and nick-named whatever was remarkable in him , Vice : They called his Gravity Pride , his Plain-dealing Obstinacy , the good advice he gave was all construed Reprimand , and he was censured for neglecting and scorning those whom he would not accompany in their Misdeameanours . And to say the truth , he was naturally of a haughty Humour , austere , reserved , and unsociable in Conversation , which made his Company unpleasant and disagreeable , not only to the young King , who delighted in none but his smooth-tongued Courtiers and Parasites , but many also of Dion's intimate Friends , tho' they well approved the Integrity and Generosity of his temper , yet justly blamed his surly Carriage , as savouring too much of an uncouth and starched humour , and wanting something of Address and due Civility in the reception of those that applyed themselves to him ; of which Plato afterwards wrote to him , and ( as it were ) Prophetically advised him carefully to avoid a surly demeanour , unless he intended to be abandoned by all Society , and live alone by himself . Now , tho' Dion , by reason of the present state of Affairs , was very considerable , and in great esteem , as being the only stay and prop of the Government , which was in a tottering and unsafe condition ; yet he well understood that he ow'd not his Greatness to the Kings kindness , but to the necessity of his concerns ; and supposing the prime cause of this to be his Ignorance , and want of Education , he endeavoured to induce him into a course of ingenious Studies , and acquaint him with the Precepts of Morality ; thereby hoping to take off the aversion he had to Vertue , and by degrees inure him to a complacency in performing good and laudable Actions . Dionysius in his own Nature was not the worst of Princes , but his Father fearing that if he should come to understand himself better , and converse with wise and learned Men , he might complot against him , and dispossess him of his Kingdom , kept him in a close confinement to his Lodgings ; where for want of other Company , and ignorant how to spend his time better , he busied himself in making little Chariots , Candlesticks , Joynt-stools , Tables , and the like wooden Implements . For his Father , Dionysius the First , was so diffident and suspicious of all mankind , and withal so wretchedly fearful , that he would not suffer a Barber to trim him with Razour or Scissers , but made one of his Artificers with a live Coal sear off his excrescent hairs . Neither were his Brother or his Son allowed to come into his Appartment in the Habit they wore , but they , as all others , were strip'd to their skins by some of the Guard , and put on other Cloathes before they were admitted into the Presence . When on a time his Brother Leptimes was discoursing the situation of a place , and took a Javelin from one of the Guard to describe the Plot , he was highly incensed at him , and caused the Soldier that delivered him the Weapon to be put to death . He declared , the more judicious his Friends were , the more he suspected them ; because he knew that were it in their choice , they would rather Command , than be subject to a Superiour . He flew Marsyas , one of his Captains , whom he had preferred to a considerable command , for dreaming that he killed him ; supposing that it was not a roving Fancy , but a previous thought , and resolved design which had formed that Idea in his imagination ; so timorous was he , so miserable a Slave to his fear , yet very angry with Plato , because he would not allow him to be the valiantest Man alive . Dion ( as we said before ) seeing Dionysius the Son defective in his Understanding , and irregular in his Manners , for want of good Education , advised him to set to Study ; persuading him earnestly to entreat Plato , the greatest Philosopher in the World , to come into Sicily ; and when he came , to permit himself to his direction and advice , by whose instructions he might learn to lead a vertuous life , and be conformable to the glorious Idea of that Divine Essence , whose wise Conduct all things obey , and out of confusion formed the beautiful Order of the Universe ; by which means he would procure great happiness to himself and all his Subjects , who obliged by his Justice and Moderation , would then willingly pay him Obedience as their Father , which now grudgingly , and upon necessity they are forced to yield him , as their Lord. For Fear and Force , a great Navy and standing Army of ten thousand Mercenary Soldiers , are not ( as his Father said ) the Adamantine Chains which secure the Regal Power , but the love and affection of Subjects to their Prince , endeared to him by his Clemency and Justice ; which tho' they seem more pliant than the stiff and hard bonds of Severity , are nevertheless the strongest and most durable Tyes to fix and establish a settled and lasting Empire : Moreover , it is mean and dishonourable that a Prince , glorious in his Equipage , splendid in the Gallantry and Magnificence of his Court , should not at all excell a Peasant in Discourse and Conversation , nor have his princely Mind accomplished , as well as Body adorned , according to his Royal Dignity . Dion frequently entertaining the King upon this Subject , and as occasion offered , repeating some of the Philosophers Learned Arguments , Dionysius grew impatiently desirous to have Plato's Company , and to hear him discourse : Forthwith therefore he sent divers Letters to him to Athens , to which Dion added his entreaties ; also several Philosophers of the Pythagorean Sect from Italy , perswaded him to come and manage the plyable Youth of the King , and by his grave and serious Advice restrain the unstable and desultory efforts of his new-acquired Power and Grandeur . Plato ( as he says of himself ) being ashamed to seem busie only in words , and sloathful in Action , hoping withal that if he could work a Cure upon one Man , the Head and Guide of the rest , he might remedy the Distempers of the whole Kingdom of Sicily , yielded to their Requests . But Dion's Enemies fearing an alteration in Dionysius , perswaded him to recall from Banishment one Philistus , a Learned Man , and very skilful in Tyrannical Policy , whom they designed to set in opposition to Plato and his Philosophy . For Philistus from the beginning was a great instrument to promote the Tyranny , and being Governour of the Castle , kept it a long time for that Faction . There was a report that he had to do with the Mother of Dionysius the First ; and that he was not altogether ignorant of it . But Leptimes having two Daughters by a married Woman whom he had Debauched , gave one of them in marriage to Philistus without acquainting the King , who being enraged , put Leptimes's Mistress in Prison , and Banished Philistus the Kingdom : Whereupon he fled to some of his Friends at Adria , in which retirement and leisure 't is probable he writ the greatest part of his History ; for he returned not into his Country during the Reign of that Dionysius . But after his Death , as is before related , Dion's Enemies occasioned him to be recalled Home , as fitter for their purpose , and a firm Friend to the Arbitrary Government , which he immediately upon his return endeavoured to abett ; and at the same time divers Calumnies and Accusations against Dion were by others brought to the King ; as that he held Correspondence with Theodotes and Heraclides , to subvert the Monarchy : for indeed 't is likely he had hopes by the coming of Plato to take off the unlimitted Power of Dionysius , and make him more moderate and equitable in his Authority ; but if he continued averse to that , and were not to be reclaimed , he resolved to depose him , and restore the Common-wealth to the Syracusians ; not that he approved a Democracy or Popular Government , but thought it preferrable to a Tyranny , when a good Aristocracy , or Regency of the Grandees , could not be procured . This was the state of Affairs when Plato came into Sicily , who at his first arrival was received with wonderful demonstration of Kindness and Respect ; for one of the Kings richest Chariots waited upon him when he came on shore . Dionysius himself sacrificed to the Gods , in thankful acknowledgment for the great happiness which had befel his Kingdom : The Citizens also entertained marvellous hopes of a speedy and thorough Reformation . For that at Court they observed a modest Decorum in their Feastings , a grave composure in their Behaviour , and the King himself returned kind and obliging Answers to all Petitions and Causes that came before him . Men were generally grown very desirous of Learning , and eagerly intent upon the study of Philosophy ; insomuch , that the very Palace , as 't is reported , was covered with dust by the numerous Concourse of the Students in the Mathematicks , that resorted thither . Not long after , at a Solemn Sacrifice in the Castle , according to the Custom of the Country , when the Priest , as he was wont , prayed for the long continuance of the present Government : Dionysius standing by , was heard to say , What , will you never leave off cursing me ? This sensibly vext Philistus and his Party , who conjectured , that if Plato by so little acquaintance , had thus transformed and altered the young King's mind , consequently by longer converse , and greater intimacy , he would get such Power and Authority , that it would be impossible to withstand him . They did therefore no longer privately , and apart , but joyntly , and in publick all of them rail at Dion , noising it about , that he manifestly charmed and bewitched Dionysius by Plato's Sophistry ; to the end , that when he was persuaded voluntarily to part with the Regency , and throw off his Authority , Dion might take it up , and settle it upon his Sister Aristomache's Children . Others seemed to take it in great scorn , that the Athenians , who formerly arrived in Sicily with a great Fleet , and numerous Land-Army , but were routed and beaten off with great loss , without being able so much as to take the City of Syracuse ; should now by means of one Sophister , overturn the whole Empire of Dionysius ; inveagling him to cashier his Guard of ten thousand Lances , dismiss a Navy of four hundred Galleys , disband an Army of ten thousand Horse , and treble the number of Foot , and go seek in the Schools an unknown and imaginary Bliss , and learn by the Mathematicks how to be happy ; while in the mean time he resigned the substantial enjoyments of absolute Power , Riches , and Pleasure of Dion and his Sisters Children . By these means at first Dion incurred the Kings suspicion , and by degrees his apparent displeasure and aversion . A Letter also was intercepted , which Dion had writ to the Carthaginian's agents , advising them , that when they treated with Dionysius concerning a Peace , they should not come to their Audience , unless he were there ; and then he would effectually dispatch their business according to their minds . When Dionysius had shewed this to Philistus , and as Timaeus relates , consulted with him about it , he over-reached Dion by a feigned reconciliation , fairly pretending to receive him again to his favour ; but leading him alone one day to the Sea-side , under the Castle Wall , he shewed him the Letter , and taxed him with Conspiring with the Carthaginians against him ; when Dion assayed to offer something in his own defence , Dionysius suffered him not ; but immediately forced him aboard a Vessel , which lay there for that purpose , and commanded the Sailors to set him ashore on the Coast of Italy . When this was publickly known , all Men thought it very hard usage , and a great piece of Cruelty . The Ladies also in the Court mightily lamented Dion . But the Citizens of Syracuse encouraged themselves , expecting that for his sake some Insurrection would ensue ; which together with the mistrust others would have of the King , upon this account , might occasion new measures , and an alteration in the state ; which Dionysius perceiving , and being very much concerned at , he endeavoured to pacifie the Women , and others of Dion's Kindred and Friends ; assuring them , that he had not banished , but only sent him out of the way for a time , fearing that if he continued there present upon the place , Passion might prevail upon him to punish his Obstinacy with greater severity . He gave also two Ships to his Relations , with Liberty to send him into Peloponnesus what of his Estate , Goods , or Servants they thought fit Dion was very Rich , and little inferiour to the King himself in the Splendor and Furniture of his House ; which his Friends packt up and conveyed to him : besides many Rich Presents , which were sent him by the Ladies and others of his Acquaintance . The Abundance of his Wealth and Treasure gained him great Honour and Regard among the Grecians ; and by his Riches and Grandeur , at the best but a and now an Exile , set out the Magnificence and Power of his Lord the King. Upon this , Dionysius immediately removed Plato into the Castle , designing under colour of an honourable and kind Reception , to set a Guard upon him , lest he should follow Dion , and declare to the World in his behalf , how injuriously he had been dealt with . And now time and Conversation ( as Wild Beasts by use grow tame and tractable ) brought Dionysius to endure Plato's Company and Discourse ; so that he began to love the Philosopher , but with such an Affection , as had something of the Tyrant in it , requiring of Plato , that he should , in return of his kindness , love him only , and admire him above all other Men ; being ready to permit to his care the chief management of Affairs , and even the Government too , upon Condition that he would not prefer Dion's Friendship before his . This extravagant Affection was a great trouble to Plato ; for it was accompanyed with petulant and jealous Humours , like the fond Passions of those that are desperately in Love ; frequently falling out with him , and presently entreating to be friends again ; for now he was beyond measure desirous to be Plato's Scholar , and to proceed in the Study of Philosophy : yet he seemed still to have some regret , and to be ashamed of himself to those that endeavoured to pervert him from this design , as if he were grown degenerate , and like to be spoiled and undone . But a War about this time breaking out , he sent Plato away , promising him the next Summer to recall Dion , tho' in this he was not so good as his Word ; nevertheless , he remitted to him the product of his Revenues ; desiring Plato to excuse him for the prefixt time , by reason of the War ; but as soon as he had settled a Peace , he would immediately send for Dion ; requiring him in the interim to be quiet , and not raise any disturbance , nor speak any thing ill of him among the Grecians . This Plato endeavoured to effect , by keeping Dion with him in the Academy , and busying him in his Philosophical Studies . Dion sojourned in the City with Calippus , one of his Acquaintance ; but for his diversion , he bought a Seat in the Country , which afterwards , when he went into Sicily , he gave to Speucippus , the most familiar Companion he had of all his Friends at Athens ; Plato designing by his pleasant Conversation , full of seasonable and witty Mirth , to sweeten and divert Dion's austere and melancholy Temper ; for Speucippus was a very ingenious and merry Droll , as Timon , in his Satyrs , calls him . Now Plato intending to exhibit a Play for the Youth , Dion took upon him the ordering and management thereof , and defrayed the whole Expence at his own Charge ; Plato giving him this opportunity to oblige the Athenians , which was like to procure his Friend more kindness than himself Credit . Dion went also to see several other Cities , and was entertain'd in their Publick Assemblies by those of the best Quality , and the greatest States-men ; betraying nothing in his Conversation either rude or unbecoming ; neither taking too much state upon him , nor of too easie condescension ; but in all his behaviour shewed a great deal of Modesty , Generosity , and Manly Bravery : And in his Philosophical and Political Discourses , no less Skill and Learning ; by which means he gained the Love and Respect of all men , and in many Cities had Publick Honours decreed him : the Lacedemonians making him a Citizen of Sparta , without regard to the displeasure of Dionysius , tho' at that time he aided them in their Wars against the Thebans . It is reported , that Dion , upon an Invitation , went to the House of Pteodorus , the Megarensian , who was a very Potent and Wealthy Man ; and when by reason of the great concourse of People about his Doors , who waited the dispatch of Business , his access was troublesome and difficult , turning about to his Friends , who seemed concerned and angry at it , What reason , said he , have we to blame Pteodorus , who our selves used our Visitants no better when we were at Syracuse ? Soon after , Dionysius envying Dion , and withal jealous of the favour and interest he had among the Grecians , put a stop upon his Incomes , and no longer sent him his Revenues ; making his own Commissioners Trustees of the Estate ; but endeavouring to obviate the ill will and discredit , which upon Plato's account might accrue to him among the Philosophers , he got into his Court many that were reputed Learned Men ; and ambitiously desiring to surpass them all in their Debates , he was forced to make use of ( tho' sometimes impertinently ) what he had occasionally learnt of Plato , and now wished for his Company again , repenting he had not made better use of it when he had it , and given no greater heed to his excellent Precepts and Discourses : Like a Tyrant therefore , inconsiderate in his Desires , heady and violent in his Passions ; on a sudden he was eagerly bent on the dedesign of recalling him , and left no stone unturned , but prevailed with Archytas the Pythagorean , by whose means he first became acquainted and familiar with Plato , to stand obliged for the performances of his Promises , and to perswade him to return into Sicily . Archytas therefore sent Archidemus , and Dionysius a Galley , with divers Friends , to entreat his return ; moreover , he writ to him himself expresly and in plain terms , that Dion must never look for any favour or kindness , if Plato would not be prevailed with to come into Sicily ; but upon his arrival he might then be assured of whatever he desired . Dion also was much sollicited by his Sister and his Wife to oblige Plato to gratifie Dionysius in this request , and pretend no excuse to the contrary . So that , as Plato says of himself , the third time he set Sail for Sicily , Venturing again to shoot Charibdis dangerous Gulph . This arrival brought great joy to Dionysius , and no less hopes to the Sicilians , who were as earnest in their wishes , as studious in their endeavours , that Plato might get the better of Philistus , and Philosophy triumph over Tyranny : Neither was he unbefriended by the Ladies , who upon all occasions studied to oblige him ; but he had from Dionysius that peculiar Credit , which no man else ever obtained , to that degree of confiding , that he might come into his Presence without being examined or searched . When the King offered him a very considerable sum of Money , and repeated the tender of his Bounty ; but Plato still refused to accept it , Aristippus , the Cyrenian , then present , said , That Dionysius was liberal without danger of hurting his Treasury ; for to those that wanted much he gave very little , and a great deal to Plato , who received nothing . After the first Complements of kindness were over , when Plato began to discourse of Dion , he was at first diverted by dilatory Excuses , which soon after begat feuds and disgusts , tho' as yet not publickly taken notice of ; Dionysius endeavouring all he could to conceal them ; and by other Civilities and Honourable usage , to draw him off from his Kindness to Dion : Plato , for some time , did not divulge this his perfidious dealing , and breach of promise , but bore with it , and dissembled his rescent : While matters stood thus betwixt them , and as they thought , they were unobserved , and undiscovered , Helicon the Cyzicinian , one of Plato's followers , foretold an Eclipse of the Sun , which happened according to his Prediction : for which he was much admired by the King , and rewarded with a Talent of Silver . Aristippus , drolling with some others of the Philosophers , told them , he also had something extraordinary to Prognosticate ; which they entreating him to declare , I fore-tell , said he , that Dionysius and Plato will in a very little time fall out . At length , Dionysius made Sale of Dion's Estate , converted the Money to his own use , and removed Plato from an Apartment he had in the Gardens of the Palace , to Lodgings near those of the Guards he kept in Pay , who bore Plato an old grudge , and sought Opportunity to make him away ; suppposing he advised Dionysius to lay down the Government , and disband his Soldiers . When Archytas understood the danger Plato was in , he immediately sent a Galley with Messengers to demand him of Dionysius ; alledging , that he stood engaged for his safety , upon the confidence of which , Plato came for Sicily . Dionysius , to palliate his secret hatred , before Plato came away , treated him with great Entertainments , and all seeming demonstrations of kindness ; but could not forbear breaking out one day into such an expression as this ; No doubt , Plato , but when you are at home among the Philosophers your Companions , you will complain of me , and reckon up a great many of my faults . To which Plato smiling , return'd Answer , I hope , Sir , we shall never be so put to it in the Academy , for want of Subjects to discourse of , as to talk of you . Thus they say Plato was dismissed ; but his own Writings do not altogether agree with this Relation . Dion was very angry at this , and not long after he declared himself an open Enemy to Dionysius , having received some intelligence concerning his Wife , about which Plato by Letters had held a Correspondence with Dionysius ; now thus it was . After Dion's Banishment , Dionysius sending back Plato , desired him to ask Dion privately , if he would be against his Wife's marrying another Man : ( for there went a report , whether true , or raised by Dion's Enemies , was uncertain ; that his Marriage was not pleasing to him , and that he lived with his Wife uneasie and dissatisfied : ) When Plato therefore came to Athens and had discoursed the matter with Dion , he writ a Letter to Dionysius in which he expressed every thing else plainly and intelligibly ; but this affair in covert and abstruse terms , that none else but he might understand it ; signifying therein to him , that he had talked with Dion about the business , and that it was evident , he would highly resent the Affront , if Dionysius should attempt any such thing : At that time therefore , while there were yet great hopes of an accommodation , he altered nothing in his Sisters concerns , suffering her to live with Dion's Son ; but when things were come to that pass , that no Reconciliation could be expected , and that Plato , after his second return , was again sent away in displeasure , he then forced Arete , against her will , to Marry Timocrates , one of his Favourites ; in this Action coming short , even of his Fathers Justice and Lenity . For when Philoxenus , who had married his Sister , Theste , being in disgrace , and is declared Enemy , for fear had fled and left Sicily , he sent for his Sister and taxed her , that being privy to her Husbands flight , she had not declared it to him : But the Lady , confident and fearless , made him this reply : Do you believe me , Brother , so bad a Wife , or so timorous a Woman , that having known my Husbands flight , I would not have born him company , and shared the worst of his Fortunes ? Alas ! I was ignorant of it ; for better had it been for me , and more honourable , to be called the Wife of the Exile Philoxenus , than the Sister of the Tyrant Dionysius . 'T is said , the King admired her ready and confident answer ; the Syracusians also honoured her for her Bravery ; insomuch , that she retained her Dignity and Princely Retinue after the dissolution of the Tyranny ; and when she died , the Citizens , by Publick Decree , attended the Solemnity of her Funeral . Tho' this be a digression from the present purpose , it is not altogether an useless Remarque . From this time , Dion set his mind wholly upon a War , tho' Plato was against it with a modest regret , reflecting upon the Entertainment he had received from Dionysius ; and also considering Dion's Age : But Speucippus , and the rest of his friends assisted and encouraged him to undertake the deliverance of Sicily from Slavery , which in humble manner , with lift up hands , seemed to implore his help , and with open Arms ready to receive him . For when Plato sojourned at Syracuse , Speucippus being oftner than he in company with the Citizens , throughly understood how they were inclined ; and tho' at first he was shy of , and suspected their bold talk , fearing they were set on by the King to trapan him ; yet at length he gave ear and credit to what they said . They generally agreed in their wishes and prayers that Dion would undertake the Design , and come , tho' without either Navy , Men , Horse , or Arms : that he would put himself aboard a Ship , and lend the Sicilians only his Person and Name against Dionysius . This Information from Speucippus encouraged Dion , who that he might the better conceal his Design , he employed his Friends privately to raise what men they could ; many great States-men and Philosophers were assisting to him ; among whom was Cyprius Endemus , ( on whose Death Aristotle writ his Dialogue of the Soul ) and Timonides , the Leucadian ; they also engaged on his side Miltas , the Thessalian , who was skilful in fore-telling Events , and his fellow-Student in the Academy : Of all that were Banished by Dionysius , who were not fewer than a thousand , five and twenty only listed themselves ; the rest for fear declined the undertaking . The general Rendezvous was in the Island Zacynthus , whither they marched a small Army , being not in all eight hundred compleat ; but all of them experienced Men , who had signalized themselves in many and great Engagements ; well disciplin'd and inur'd to hardship , and for Courage and Conduct , the very flower of all the Soldery ; and such as by their Example would animate and encourage to action the numerous Forces Dion hoped to have in Sicily . Yet these Men , when they first understood the Expedition was against Dionysius , were troubled and disheartned , blaming Dion , that hurried on like a mad man by his Passion and Despair , he rashly threw both himself and them into certain Ruin : Nor were they less angry with their Commanders and Muster-Masters , that they did not in the beginning let them know the design of the War. But when he had in an Oration set forth the unsafe and weak condition of Arbitrary Government ; and declared that he carryed them rather for Commanders than Soldiers ; the Citizens of Syracuse , and the rest of the Sicilians having been long ready for a Revolt : and after him , Alcimenes , a Grecian Noble-man of great Quality and Reputation , who accompanyed him in the Expedition , harangued them to the same effect ; they were quiet and contented . It was now the midst of Summer , and the Winds blew which are constant to that season of the year called by the Greeks Etesiae ; the Moon being at the full , when Dion prepared a magnificent Sacrifice to Apollo , and with great Solemnity marched his Soldiers to the Temple in all their Arms and Accoutrements ; after the Sacrifice , he feasted them all in the Publick Cirque , or place of Exercise of the Zacynthians , where he had made Provision for their Entertainment ; who seeing with wonder the plenty and richness of Gold and Silver Plate ; and the Tables furnished in an extraordinary manner , far exceeding the fortunes of a private Man , concluded with themselves , that one of his Age , and Master of so much Treasure , would not engage himself in so hazardous an Enterprize , without good assurance of hope , and certain and sufficient Supplies from his Friends . As they were offering Wine to the Gods , and performing their customary Devotions , the Moon was Eclipsed , which was no wonder to Dion , who understood the revolutions of Eclipses , and how the Moon was over-shadowed by the direct interposition of the Earth between her and the Sun : But because it was necessary that the Soldiers should be satisfied and encouraged , who were surprized and troubled at it , Miltas the Diviner standing up in the midst of the Assembly , bid them be of good chear , and expect all happy success ; for that the Gods did fore-tell something that was at present glorious and resplendent should be Eclipsed and obscured . Now , nothing being more resplendent than they Grandeur of Dionysius , their arrival in Sicily should cloud the glory , and extinguish the brightness of that illustrious Empire . Thus Miltas in publick descanted upon the Accident : But concerning a swarm of Bees , which settled on the Poop of Dion's Ship , he privately told him and his Friends , that he feared the great Actions they were like to perform , tho' for a time they should thrive and flourish , would be of short continuance , and soon suffer a decay . it is reported also , that many ill prodigies hapned to Dionysius at that time . An Eagle snatching a Javelin from one of the Guard , carried it aloft , and from thence let it fall into the Sea. The water of the Sea , that washed the Castle Walls , was for a whole day sweet and potable ; as many that : tasted it experienced . Piggs were farrowed perfect in all their other parts , but without Ears . The Diviners did declare this to portend a Revolt and Rebellion ; for that the Subjects would no longer give ear to the Commands of their Superiours . They expounded the sweetness of the Water to signifie to the Syracusians , a Change from bad and woful Times into better and more happy Circumstances . The Eagle , being the Bird of Jupiter , and the Spear , an Emblem of Power and Command : This Prodigy was to denote , That Jupiter , the chief of the Gods , designed the destruction and dissolution of the present Government . These things Theopompus in his History relates . Two great Ships carryed all Dion's Men , which were tended by a third somewhat less , and two Galleys of thirty Oars . Besides his Soldiers Arms , he carried two thousand Shields , a very great number of Darts and Lances , and abundant stores of all manner of Provisions , that there might be no want of any thing in their Voyage ; because they resolved to keep out at Sea , and ply in the Main , fearing to come near the Shore upon advice that Philistus rode at Anchor in the Bay of Apulia with a Fleet ready to intercept them . Twelve days they sailed with a fresh and gentle gale ; the thirteenth they made Pachynus , afore-Land of Sicily : There the chief Pilot advised them to Land presently ; for if they were forced again from the Shoar , and did designedly pass the Cape , they might ride out at Sea many Nights and Days , expecting a Southerly Wind in the Summer season . But Dion fearing a descent too near his Enemies and desirous to land at greater distance , and further up in the Country , weathered the Cape Pachinus . They had not sailed long , before stress of Weather ( the Wind blowing hard at North ) drove the Fleet from the Coast , it being a very stormy Season , much about the time that Arcturus appears ; and there hapning then a great deal of Thunder and Lightning , with violent Rains , and tempestuous gusts of Wind , the Mariners were at their Wits end , and wholly ignorant what Course they ran ; till on a sudden they found they were driven to Circina , an Island on the Coast of Africk , craggy , and full of dangerous Rocks , upon which they scaped narrowly of being forced and staved to pieces ; but labouring hard at their Oars , with much difficulty they kept clear until the Storm ceased . Then lighting by chance upon a Vessel , they understood they were upon the beginning of the Flats , called the great Syrtis : Being now again disheartned by reason of a sudden Calm , and beating too and again , without making any way , they had a Southerly briese from the Shoar , when they least expected the Wind in that quarter , and scarce believed the happy change of their Fortune . The Gale increasing , and beginning to blow fresh , they clapt on all their Sails , and praying to the Gods , put out again to Sea , steering to rights for Sicily from the Coast of Africk ; and running steady before the Wind , the fifth day they arrived at Minoa , a little Town of Sicily , in the Possession of the Carthaginians ; of which , Synalus , an Acquaintance and Friend of Dion's hapned at that time to be Governour ; who not knowing it was Dion and his Fleet , endeavoured to hinder his Men from Landing ; but they made their descent with their Swords in their hands , yet slew none of their Opponents ( for that Dion had strictly forbidden them , because of the kindness he had for the Governour ) but forced them to retreat ; and following close , pressed in a body with them into the place , and took it . As soon as the two Commanders met , they mutually saluted each other ; and Dion delivered up the place again to Synalus without the least damage done to any one therein . Synalus Quartered and Entertained the Soldiers , and supplyed Dion with what he wanted . They were very much encouraged by the lucky accident of Dionysius's absence at that nick of time , for he was lately gone with eighty Sail of Ships into Italy : Wherefore , when Dion perswaded the Soldiers to refresh themselves there after their tedious and troublesom Voyage , they would not be prevailed with , but earnest to make the best use of that Opportunity , they urged Dion to lead them straight on to the Capital City . Leaving therefore their Baggage , and the Arms they did not use , Dion desired Synalus to convey them to him as he had occasion , and marched directly to Syracuse . The first that came in to him upon his march , were two hundred Horse of the Agrigentines , who inhabit near Ecnomus ; and after them , the Geloans : Which News soon flying to Syracuse , Timocrates , who had married Dion's Wife , the Sister of Dionysius , and was left Commander in Chief in the City in his absence , immediately dispatched a Courrier to Dionysius with an Express concerning Dion's Arrival ; while he himself took all possible care to prevent any stirs or tumults that might arise in the City ; where all were in great suspence , but as yet continued quiet , fearing , to give too much credit to what was reported . A very strange Accident happened to the Messenger who was sent with the Letters ; for being arrived in Italy , as hē travelled through the Country of the Brutii , hastening to Dionysius at Caulonia , he met one of his Acquaintance , who was carrying home part of a Sacrifice . The Fellow accepted a piece of the Flesh , which his Friend offered him , and proceeded in his Journey with all speed : But having travelled hard a good part of the Night , and being , through weariness , forced to take a little Rest , he laid himself down in the next convenient place he came to , which was in a Wood near the Road. A Wolf winding the Flesh , came and seized it as it was fastned to the Mail , and therewith carried it away also , in which was the Express to Dionysius . The man awaking , and missing his Mantua , sought for it up and down a great while , and not finding it , resolved not to go to the King without his Letters , but to conceal himself , and keep out of the way . Dionysius therefore came to hear of the War in Sicily , from other Hands , and that a good while after . As Dion proceeded in his March , the Camarineans joyned his Forces , and many of the Territory of Syracuse revolting , came in to him : the Leontines and Campanians , who , with Timocrates , guarded the Epipole , receiving a false Alarm , which was spread on purpose by Dion , as if he intended first to attack their Cities , left Timocrates , and hasted home to take care of their own Concerns . When this News was brought to Dion , where he lay near Macra , he raised his Camp by Night , and came to the River Anapus , which is distant from the City about ten Furlongs ; there he made a halt , and sacrificed by the River , directing his Devotions to the rising Sun. The South-sayers declared , That the Gods promised him Victory ; and they that were present seeing him assist at the Sacrifice , with a Garland on his head , one and all crowned themselves with Garlands . There were about five thousand that joyned his Forces in their March ; who , tho' but ill provided with such Weapons as came next to hand , yet by their Briskness and Courage , supplyed the want of better Arms ; and as if Dion were already Conqueror , they ran forward with loud Shouts and Acclamations , encouraging each other by the Hopes of regaining their long lost Liberty . The most considerable Men , and better sort of the Citizens of Syracuse , clad all in White , met him at the Gates . The mobile set upon all that were of Dionysius's Party , and principally searched for those they call Setters or Informers ; a parcel of wicked Atheistical Wretches , who made it their Business to go up and down the City , thrusting themselves into all Companies , that they might inform Dionysius what men said , and how they stood affected . These Varlets were the first that suffered , being drub'd and knocked on the head by the Rabble that light upon them . Timocrates , not being able to force his way to the Garrison that kept the Castle , taking Horse , fled out of the City ; and by his Flight fill'd the places where he came with Fear and Confusion , magnifying all he could Dion's Forces , lest he should seem upon a slight Apprehension , to have deserted the City . By this time Dion was come up , and appeared in the sight of the People ; he marched first in a rich Suit of Arms , and by him on one hand his Brother Megacles , on the other Calippus the Athenian , crowned with Garlands ; of the foreign Soldiers a hundred followed for his Life-guard . The several Officers led the rest in good Order and Equipage . While the Syracusians beheld , and received them like a sacred and triumphal Proceeding , bringing in , after forty eight years Exile , the Liberty and Authority of the People again into their City , entring by the Gate Menetide ; and having by sound of Trumpet quieted the Noise of the People , he caused Proclamation to be made , that Dion and Megacles , who were come to destroy the Tyrannical Government , did declare the Syracusians , and all other Sicilians to be free from Slavery and Arbitrary Power . But being desirous to harangue the People himself , he went up by the Acradina . The Citizens on each side the way brought Beasts for Sacrifice , set out their Tables , Goblets , and standing Plate ; and as he pass'd by , threw Flowers and other Regalia's upon him , with Vows and Acclamations , honouring him as a God. There was under the Castle and Pentapyla , a lofty and stately Sun-Dial which Dionysius had set up ; getting up upon the top of that , he made an Oration to the People , perswading them to maintain and defend their Liberty ; who with great expressions of Joy and Acknowledgment , created Dion and Megacles Lieutenant-Generals , chusing at their Request and Desire , twenty other Collegues of which half were of those who returned out of Banishment . It seemed also to the Diviners a happy Omen , that Dion , when he made his Oration to the People , had under his Feet as a sign of Subjection , that slately Monument which Dionysius at his own Expence had erected . But because it was a Sun-Dial on the which he stood when he was made General , they expressed some Fears , that the great Actions he had performed , might be subject to decline , and admit a sudden change of Fortune . Dion taking the Epipole released all the Prisoners , and invested the Castle with a strong Work. Seven days after Dionysius arrived , and got into the Cittadel , about the same time Dion received the Carriages , with the Arms and Ammunition he left with Synalus . These he distributed among the Citizens , the rest that wanted , furnished themselves as well as they could , and expressed great Courage and Readiness for the Service . Dionysius sent Agents at first privately to Dion to try what Terms they could make with him . But he declaring , that what Overtures they had must be in publick , the Syracusians being now no longer in Subjection , but at Liberty to manage their own Affairs : They then addressed themselves to the Citizens , with fair Words and specious Promises , assuring them , that they should have Abatements of their Tributes and Taxes , not be compelled to serve in the Wars , tho' undertaken by their own Approbation and Consent . The Syracusians laught at these Offers , and Dion returned their Answer , That Dionysius must not think to treat with them upon any other Terms , but resigning the Government ; which , if he would actually do , he would not forget how nearly he was related to him , or be wanting to assist him in whatsoever was reasonable and just . Dionysius seemed to consent to this , and sent his Agents again , desiring some of the Syracusians to come into the Cittadel , and consult with him for the good of the Publick , being ready to make fair Propositions , which he ▪ believed they could not but yield to , and equally willing to accept such as they had to offer him . There were therefore some deputed , such as Dion approved of ; and the general News from the Castle , was That Dionysius would voluntarily resign his Authority , and that he did it out of Choice rather than Compulsion . But this was only a feigned device , and crafty Trick to amuze the Syracusians ; for he imprisoned the Deputies that were sent to him , and caused the Garrison by break of Day , having first , to encourage them , made them drink plentifully , to make a sudden salley , and attack the Works Dion had made . The Alarm being unexpected , and the Action carried on with a great deal of Courage and Resolution on the part of the Besieged , they broke through the Works , and with loud Shouts assailed the Besiegers so furiously , that they were not able to maintain their Post . But a Party of Dion's men taking the Alarm , hasted to their Relief ; neither did they at first know what to do , or how to employ the Aid they brought ; not being able to hear the Commands of their Officers , for the horrid Noise and Confusion of the Syracusians which fled from the Enemy ; and do what they could , ran in among them , and broke through their Ranks ; till Dion seeing none of his Orders could be heard , resolved to let them see by his Example what they ought to do ; and charged into the thickest of the Enemy : The Fight about him was fierce and bloody ; for he being signally known , as well by the Enemy as his own Party , they ran with great Noise and Fury to the Quarter where he fought . Tho' by reason of his Age he was unfit for such a brisk Engagement , yet with great Vigor and Courage he charged all he met , cutting in pieces several of the Enemy that withstood him , till he was wounded in the Hand with a Lance ; his Armour also being very much battered in this close Fight , and scarce any longer serviceable , and having many Hurts through his Shield , by Arrows and Darts , wherewith they gall'd him at distance ; at length he fell to the ground , b●t was immediately rescued , and carried off by his Soldiers . The Command in chief he left to Timonides , and mounting his Horse , rid about the City , rallyed those that fled , and commanding a Detachment of the foreign Soldiers out of Acradina , where he had posted them to guard that Place , he brought them as a fresh Reserve upon the Enemy , who were tired with the heat of the Action , and well nigh ready to give over their Design ; for having hopes at their first Salley to have re-taken the City , when beyond their Expectation , they found such brave Resistance , and now fresh Assailants , they retreated into the Castle : As soon as they gave ground , the Greek Soldiers pressed hard upon them , and pursued them to the very Walls . There were lost in this Action , of Dion's men , seventy four , and a very great number of the Enemy ; this being a signal Victory , and principally obtained by the Valour of the foreign Soldiers . The Syracusians rewarded them with a hundred Grecian Pou●ds , and presented Dion a Crown of Gold. Soon after this , there came Messengers from Dionysius , bringing Dion Letters from the Ladies his Relations ; and one was superscribed , Hipparinus to his Father Dion : this was the Name of Dion's Son , tho' Timaeus says , he was from his Mother Arete's Name , called Aretoeus ; but I think credit is rather to be given to Timonides's Report , who was his fellow-Soldier and Confident . The rest of the Letters were read publickly , containing many Sollicitations and humble Requests of the Ladies ; but the People not admitting that which was sent from his Son to be unsealed , Dion forcibly broke it open . It was from Dionysius seemingly writ to Dion , but in effect to the Syracusians , and so worded , that under a plausible Justification of him , and civil Requests to him , was couch'd a Design of rendring him suspected to the People . He reminded him of the good Service he had formerly done the Government , and how vigorous an Assertor he had been of the Prerogative ; adding many Threats to his dearest Relations , his Sister , Son and Wife , if he did not comply with the Contents ; conjuring him in the most passionate and moving Expressions to have regard to their Safeties . But that which touched Dion most , was , he earnestly entreated him , That he would not destroy the Government , but take it upon himself , and not put the Power into the Hands of those men , who always hated him , and would never forget their old Picques and Quarrels , but keep it in his own , and thereby secure from Injuries and Violence himself , his Friends , and Dependants . When this Letter was read , the Mobile did not ( as they ought in Justice ) pay a due Deference to the unmoveable Constancy and Bravery of Dion , who withstood all his most pressing Concerns , to be true to his Virtue , and his Honour ; but from hence took occasion to fear and suspect that he lay under invincible Obligations to be favourable to Dionysius ; and therefore began already to be hankring after a new General ; and the rather , because to their great Joy , they received the News of Heraclides's arrival . This Heraclides was one of those whom Dionysius had banished , a very good Soldier , and of great Note for the considerable Commands he had formerly under the King ; yet a Man of no constant Resolution , but of a fickle Temper , and least of all steady and unbiass'd when he had either a Rival or a Collegue in any honourable Command . He had a Difference formerly with Dion in Peloponnesus , and thereupon resolved upon his own Fund , with what Ships and Soldiers he had , to make War upon Dionysius . When he arrived at Syracuse with seven Galleys and three Ships , he found Dionysius already close besieged , and the Syracusians high and proud of their Victories . Forthwith therefore he endeavoured by all ways to make himself popular ; and indeed he had in him naturally something that was very insinuating and taking with the Mobile , who love to be courted and cajol'd . He gained his end also the easier , and drew the People over to his side , because they were angry with Dion , and dislik'd his Gravity as too Majestical , Stately , and not enough condescending ; for Success had made them head-strong and insolent , so that they now thought fit to be treated with , and harangued as a free People , before they had in reality obtained their Freedom . Getting therefore together in a riotous Assembly , they chose Heraclides their Admiral ; but when Dion came and complain'd , That conferring this Trust upon Heraclides , was , in effect , to cancel what they had formerly granted him ( for he was no longer their Generalissimo , if another had the Command of the Navy ) they repealed their Order , and , tho' sore against their Wills , took his Commission away again . When this Business was over , Dion invited Heraclides to his House , and gave him a gentle Reprimand , That he did not well , nor advisedly to quarrel him upon a Punctilio of Honour at a time when the least false Step might be the Ruin of their whole Design ; and then calling a Common Council , he made Heraclides Admiral , and prevailed with the Citizens to allow him a Life-guard , as he himself had . Heraclides openly pretended much Observance for Dion , and made him great Acknowledgments for this Favour , attending him with all Submission , as ready to receive his Commands ; but underhand he dealt with , and tainted the Mobile and Innovators , so that he involved Dion in perpetual Disturbances , and created him much Perplexity and disquiet ; for if he advis'd to give Dionysius Pass-port to leave the Castle , he was censured as designing to deliver and protect him : if to avoid giving the People any Trouble or Suspicion , he continued the Siege , they cryed out , He protracted the War the longer to keep his Command of General , and over-awe the Citizens . There was one Sosis , notorious in the City for a bold and wicked Villain , yet a great Pretender to the Liberty and Property of the Subject ; especially that which consists in the uncontroulable Freedom of their Tongues . This Fellow plotting against Dion , stood up one Day in an Assembly , and having sufficiently railed at the Citizens , as a parcel of Sots and Blockheads , that could not see how they had made an Exchange of a dissolute and drunken Tyrant , for a sober and crafty Master , publickly declared , he was absolutely against Dion , and Arbitrary Government ; and so he took his leave of the Company . The next day he was seen running through the Streets ( as if he fled from some that pursued him ) almost stark naked , wounded in the head , and bloody all over : in this pickle getting the Rabble about him , he told them , that he was barbarously assaulted by Dion's Men ; and to confirm what he said stew'd them the Wounds he had received in his Head. The Mobile in general took his part , raging and railing against Dion , as cruel and tyrannical , who took such Arbitrary Courses to stop the Mouths of the People , by knocking them on the Head. Just as they were in this seditious and tumultuous Hurly-burly , Dion came to vindicate himself , and made it appear , That this Sosis was Brother to one of Dionysius's Guard ; and that he was set on by him to embroil the City in Tumult and Confusion : Dionysius having now no way left for his Security , but to make his Advantage of their Dissentions and Distractions . The Chyrurgions also having searched the Wound , found it was rather raz'd , than cut with a down-right Blow ; for the Wounds made with a Weapon are most commonly deepest in the middle , but this was very slight , and all along of an equal depth ; that it was not one continued Wound , as if cut at once , but several Incisions , in all probability , made at several times , as he was able to endure the Pain . There were some too that knew him , who brought a Razor , and shewed it openly to the Company , declaring , That they met Sosis running in the Street all bloody , who told them , That he had narrowly escaped with his Life from Dion's Soldiers , who had sorely wounded , and were still in pursuit of him . They hastning to take the Pursuers , could meet with no man , but spyed this Razor lying under a hollow Stone near the place from which they observed he came . Sosis was now like to go by the worst of it . But when , to back all this , his own Servants came in and gave Evidence , That he came out of his own House alone before break of Day , with a Razor in his Hand , Dion's Accusers sneak'd away , and the People by a general Vote , condemned Sosis to die , being once again well satisfied with Dion , and his Proceedings . Yet they were still no less jealous of his Soldiers , and the rather because the War was now carried on principally by Sea ; for that Philistus was come from Apulia with a great Fleet to Dionysius's Assistance , they supposed therefore that there would be no longer need of the Greek Soldiers , who were all Land-men , and arm'd accordingly , and rather in a Condition to be protected by them , who were skilful Sea-men , and depended at present chiefly upon the strength of their Shipping . They grew also more haughty , and self-conceited , by the Advantage they got in an engagement by Sea , in which they took Philistus Prisoner , and us'd him in a most barbarous and cruel manner . Ephorus relates , That when he saw his Ship was taken he slew himself . But Timonides , who from the beginning of the War was with Dion in all the considerable Actions , writing to Speucippus the Philosopher , relates the Story , That Philistus's Galley running a-ground , he was taken Prisoner alive , and first disarmed , then stript , and exposed stark naked , tho' an old Man , to all sorts of Scorn and Contumely ; afterward they cut off his Head , and gave the Rabble his Body , who drag'd it along the Acradina , and then threw it into a Common-shore . Timaeus upbraiding him , adds further , That the Boys tied him by his lame Leg , and so drew him through the Streets of the City , while the Syracusians insulted over his Carkass , to see him tied by the Leg , who said , It would not become Dionysius to be beholding to the Swiftness of his Horse to fly from his Throne , but rather to be drag'd from thence by the Heels ; tho' Philistus relates , That this was said to Dionysius by another , and not by himself . But Timaeus takes this Occasion , and truly a just one , of his zealous and constant Adherence to the Tyranny , to vent his own Spleen and Malice against him . They indeed who were injured by him , are the more excusable , if they exprest their Resent in Indignities to his dead Body ; but they who write his History after his Death , and were no way wronged by him in his life-time , but have had the Advantage of his learned Writings , in Honour ought not with opprobrious and scrurrilous Language upbraid him for those Misfortunes , which many times by unhappy Accidents have befallen even the best of Men. On the other side , Ephorus is as much out of the way in the lavish Encomiums he bestows on Philistus ; for tho' he is very good at disguising base and unworthy Actions with fair and colourable Pretences , and in his Expressions is very florid and Rhetorical , yet when he has done his best , he can never acquit him of the Imputation he lies under , of being of all Mankind the most zealous Assertor of Arbitrary Government ; and that no man ever more industriously promoted , or fondly admired the Luxury , Power , Riches and Alliances of such as made themselves absolute Princes . But between both these Extreams , he that neither praises Philistus for his Faults , nor insults over his Misfortunes , seems to me best to consult his own Credit , and perform the part of an Historian . After Philistus's Death , Dionysius sent to Dion , offering to surrender the Castle , all the Arms , Provisions , and Garrison-Soldiers , with full Pay for them for five Months , demanding , That he might have safe Pass-port to go unmolested into Italy , and there to continue , and also enjoy the Seigniory of Gyata ( a large and fruitful Territory in the Precinct of Syracuse , reaching from the Sea-side to the middle of the Country . ) Dion rejected these Proposals , and referr'd him wholly to the Syracusians to treat with them . And they hoping in a short time to take Dionysius alive , dismiss'd his Ambassadors without Audience ; which he understanding , left his eldest Son Apollocrates to defend the Castle ; and putting aboard those he lov'd best of his Friends , and the richest of his Goods and Treasure , took the Opportunity of a fair Wind , and made his escape undiscovered by the Admiral Heraclides and his Fleet. The Citizens loudly exclaim against Heraclides for this Neglect , and were ready to mutiny against him , but he set up one Hippon , a great Man with the Populacy , and a notable Haranguer , to propose to them an equal Division of the Lands and Revenues of the Country , alledging , That the beginning of Liberty was Equality , and that Poverty and Slavery were inseparable Companions . Heraclides sided with him in this levelling Project , and encouraged the Faction against Dion , who rigorously oppos'd it ; in fine he perswaded the People to ratifie this by their Vote , and pass it into a Law , and farther to decree , That the foreign Soldiers Pay should be stopt , That they would proceed to the Election of new Commanders , take away Dion's Commission , and no longer be subject to his severe and imperious Discipline . The People eagerly desirous to shake off their Yoke of Slavery , which , as a Disease had long hung upon them , began to do things at random , and like wilful and lawless Men , inconsiderately destroyed what they endeavoured to set up ; hating Dion , who , like a good Physician , endeavoured to keep the City , by a sparing and regular Diet , in a due and lasting temperament of Health . When they assembled to choose their Commanders , in the midst of Summer unusual and terrible Thunders , with other dreadful Prodigies for fifteen days together , dispersed the People , deterring them in point of Religion to create new Generals with such ominous Prognosticks : But the leading men of the City , in a fair and clear day , having got their Party together , to make an Election , a draught-Ox , who was us'd to the Croud and noise of the Streets , without any Provocation grew unruly to his driver , and breaking his Yoak , ran furiously into the Theatre , where they were assembled , driving out the People before him in great disorder and confusion : From thence madding , and tearing , and throwing down all that stood in his way , he rambled over that part of the City which the Enemies afterwards made themselves masters of . Nevertheless , the Syracusians not regarding all this , elected five and twenty Captains , and among the rst Heraclides ; and under-hand tamper'd with Dion's Men , promising , if they would desert him , and List themselves in their Service , to make them Citizens of Syracuse , and invest them with all the Priviledges and Immunities of the Natives . But they , to shew their fidelity and courage , with their Swords in their hands , placing Dion , for his security , in the midst of their Batalion , march'd out of the City , not offering violence to any one , but openly upbraiding all they met with their baseness and ingratitude . The Citizens slighted them , because they were but few , in respect of their greater numbers , and because they did not first assail them ; and supposing they might with ease over-power and cut them all off , before they got out of the City , they fell upon them in the Rear : Here Dion was in a great straight , being necessitated either to fight against his own Country-men , or tamely suffer himself and his faithful Soldiers to be cut in pieces . He therefore us'd many entreaties to the Syracusians , stretching out his hands towards the Castle , wherein was a strong Garrison , and shewing them the Enemy , who in great numbers appear'd on the Walls to be Spectators of this Action . But no persuasions could stop the impetuous Torrent of the Multitude , who like waves in a Storm were blown up by the seditious breath of their busie Incendiaries . He commanded his Men therefore not to charge them , but to advance with shouts and clashing of their Arms ; which when the Syracusians saw , not a man of them durst stand their ground , but fled incessantly through the streets , tho' none but their own fears pursued them . Dion presently commanded his Men to face about , and led them towards the City of the Leontines . The very Women laught at the new Captains for this cowardly Retreat ; who to redeem their Credit , ordering the Citizens to stand to their Arms , followed after Dion , and came up with him as he was passing a River ; some of the light Horse began to Skirmish . But when they saw Dion no more tame and calm , no signs in his Face of his Fatherly tenderness towards his Country-men , but with a stern look , and full of fury , as resolved not to suffer their indignities any longer , ordering his Battalia , and ready to give the On-set , they presently turned their backs more cowardly and basely than before , and fled to the City , with the loss of some few of their Men. The Leontines received Dion very Honourably , rewarded his Men , and made them free of their City ; sending Envoys to the Syracusians , to require them to do the Soldiers Justice , and give them their Pay ; who in return , sent back other Agents to accuse Dion . But when in a full Assembly of the Leontines , the matter was heard and debated , the Syracusians appear'd plainly to be in fault ; but they refus'd to stand to the award of their Confederates , huffing and disdaining to hearken to any thing but what their cajoling Leaders , and popular Sycophants advis'd them to . About this time Dionysius sent a Fleet under the Command of Nypsius , the Neopolitan , with Provisions and Pay for the Garrison . The Syracusians fought him , had the better , and took four of his Ships ; but they made very ill use of their good success , and for want of good Discipline to express their Joy , sell to Drinking and feasting in an extravagant manner , with so little regard to their main concern , that when they thought themselves sure of taking the Castle , they were very near losing their City . Nypsius seeing all the Citizens in this disorder , spending Day and Night in their drunken Revels and Debauches , and their Commanders well pleas'd with the Frolick , or at least not daring to contradict the riotous Crew , who were Pot-valiant , and not to be controul'd ; taking advantage of this Opportunity , made a descent , and storm'd their Works , which having gain'd and ruin'd , he attacqued the City , leaving the ravage of it to the Will and Mercy of his Soldiers . The Syracusians quickly saw their Folly and Misfortune , but could not in the distraction they were in , so soon redress it . The Soldiers made miserable havock in the City , putting the men to the Sword , demolishing the Fortifications , dragging the Women and Children with lamentable shrieks and cries Prisoners into the Castle . The Commanders giving all for lost , were not able to put the Citizens in any tolerable posture of defence , who were confusedly mixt with the Enemy . While they were in this condition , and the Acradina in danger to be taken , in which was all the hope they had left , and every one was sensible what they wanted ; but no man for shame durst name Dion , whom they had so ungratefully and basely dealt with ; Necessity at last forcing them , some of the Auxiliary Troops cryed out , Send for Dion and his Peloponnesians from the Leontines , or we are utterly undone . No sooner had they the confidence to mention his Name , and it was heard among the People , but they gave a shout for joy , and with tears in their Eyes wished him there , that they might once again see that Hero at the Head of them , whose Courage and Bravery in the worst of dangers they could never forget ; remembring not only with what undaunted Gallantry he always behaved himself , but also what courage and confidence he inspir'd them with when he led them against the Enemy . They immediately therefore dispatched Archonides and Telesides of the Auxiliaries and Hellanicus , with five more of the Horse ; who posting with all the speed they could make , reach'd the City of the Leontines in the close of the Evening . The first thing they did , was to leap from their Horses , and fall at Dion's feet , with tears relating the sad condition the Syracusians were in . Many of the Leontines and Peloponnesians began to throng about them , guessing by their speed , and the manner of their Address , that there was something extraordinary in the business . Dion presently call'd an Assembly , and the People being gathered together in a very little time , Archonides and Hellanicus came in among them , and in short declared the misery and distress of the Syracusians ; begging the Foreign Soldiers to forget the injuries they had received , and ashst the distressed , who had suffered more for the wrong they had done , than they themselves who received it would ( had it been in their power ) have inflicted upon them . When they had made an end , there was a profound Silence in the Theatre ; Dion then stood up , and began to speak , but a flood of Tears stopt his words : his Soldiers were sensibly troubled at his Grief , praying him to moderate his Passion and proceed : When he had therefore recovered himself a little , Gentlemen ( says he ) and fellow-soldiers , I have called you here together to take care of your own Concerns , for it will ill become me to consult my self if Syracuse be lost ; which tho' I cannot save from Destruction , I will nevertheless hasten thither , and be buried in the Ruines of my Country , yet if you can find in your hearts to assist us , the most inconsiderate and unfortunate of Men , you may to your eternal Honour , again retrieve this unhappy City . But if the Syracusians can obtain no more pity nor relief from you , may the Gods reward you for what you have formerly valiantly done for them , and for your constant fidelity and kindness to Dion ; who you must remember , as he deserted you not , when injur'd and abus'd , so he cannot now forsake his fellow-Citizens in their Afflictions and Misfortunes . Before he had well ended his Speech , the Soldiers with a great shout testified their readiness for the Service , crying out , To march immediately to the Relief of the City . The Syracusian Courriers hugg'd and embrac'd them , praying the Gods to shower down Blessings upon Dion and his valiant Peloponnesians . When the noise was pretty well over , Dion gave Orders that all should to their Quarters , to prepare for their March ; and having resreshed themselves , come compleatly Armed to their Rendezvous in the very place they now were ; resolving that very night to hasten to their Succour . Now , at Syracuse , Dionysius's Soldiers , as long as day continued , ransacked the City , and did all the mischief they could ; but when Night came on , they retir'd into the Castle , missing very few of their number ; at which the factious Ring-leaders taking heart , and hoping the Enemy would rest content with what they had done , and make no further Attempt upon them ; perswaded the People again to reject Dion , and if he came with the Foreign Soldiers , not to admit him ; advising them not to yield , as inferior to them in point of Honour and Courage ; but to save their City , and defend their Liberties and Properties themselves . The Populacy therefore and their Leaders send Messengers to Dion , to forbid him to advance ; but the Nobility and the Horse sent others to him , to desire him to hasten his March : For which reason he slack'd his pace , and came forward but slowly ; and in the middle of the Night the Faction that was against him set a Guard upon the Gates of the City to hinder him from coming in . But Nypsius made another Salley out of the Castle with a far greater number of Men than before , who quite ruined what of the Rampart was left standing , and fell in pell-mell to sack and ravage the City . The slaughter was now very great , not only of the Men , but of the Women also and Children ; for they regarded not so much the Plunder , as to destroy and kill all they met . For Dionysius despairing to re-gain the Kingdom , and mortally hating the Syracusians , resolved to bury his lost Empire in the utter Ruin and Desolation of Syracuse . The Enemy therefore to prevent Dion's Succours , resolved upon the most terrible and ready way of destruction , to lay the City in ashes ; firing all at hand with Torches and other Combustibles ; and at distance with flaming Arrows , and other Fire-works , shot from their Bows and Engines . The Citizens in great distraction fled every way before them . They who to avoid the Fire forsook their Houses , were taken in the Streets , and put to the Sword : They who betook themselves for Refuge into the the Houses , were forced out again by the flames . Many were burnt , and many kill'd by the fall of Houses and Ruines of Walls and Towers . This fresh misfortune by general Consent opened the Gates for Dion : It hapned that he made no extraordinary hast when he received advice , that the Enemies were retreated into the Castle ; but early in the Morning some Horse brought him the news of another Assault ; and soon after some of those who before oppos'd his coming , fled now to him , to entreat him he would hasten his Relief . The Fire and Desolation increasing , Heraclides sent his Brother , and after him , his Uncle Theodotes , to beg him to help them , for that now they were not able to make any longer Opposition ; that he himself was wounded , and the greatest part of the City was either in ashes , or in flames . When Dion met this sad News , he was about sixty furlongs distant from the City . When he had acquainted the Soldiers with the Exigency , and exhorted them to behave themselves like men ; the Army no longer marched , but ran forwards , and by the way were met by several who begged them to quicken their pace . By the wonderful eagerness of the Soldiers , and their extraordinary Speed , Dion quickly came to the City , and entered at the Gate Hecatompedon , sending his Vanguard presently to charge the Enemy ; that seeing them , the Syracusians might take Courage : In the mean time he drew up in good Order his main Body , and all the Citizens that came in and joyn'd him ; forming his Battalions long , and setting over them double Officers , that he might , as occasion required , make Detachments , and to amuse and terrifie the Enemy , fight them in several Quarters at once . As they saw him in the Streets advance at the Head of his Men to engage the Enemy , a confused Noise of Shouts , congratulations , Vows , and Prayers was rais'd by the Syracusians , who now called Dion their Deliverer , their Tutelar-Deity , and his Soldiers their Friends , Brethren , and Fellow-Citizens ; none seem'd to regard themselves , or value their safeties , but to be concerned more for Dion's Life , than for all their own together . So daringly he marched before them to meet the danger , first through Blood and Fire , and over heaps of dead Bodies that lay in his way . And indeed the Posture of the Enemy was in appearance terrible ; for they were flush'd with Victory , enrag'd , and had posted themselves very advantageously along the demolish'd Works , which made the approach to them very hazardous and difficult : yet that which discouraged Dion's Men most was the apprehension they were in of the Fire , which made their march very troublesome and difficult ; for the Houses being in flames on all fides , they were surrounded with them , and treading upon burning Ruines , every minute in danger of being overwhelm'd with falling Houses , through clouds of Ashes and Smoak they labour'd hard to keep their Order , and maintain their Ranks . When they came near to the Enemy , by reason of the advantage of their Post , and the inconvenience of a Defile they were to pass , but few of them could engage at a time ; but at length fighting with great Bravery , and the Syracusians with shouts encouraging their Party , Nypsius's Men were beaten off and routed ; most of them escaped into the Castle , which was near at hand ; all that could not get in , were pursued and pick'd up here and there by the Soldiers , and put to the Sword. The present Exigence did not suffer the Citizens to reap the benefit of their Conquest in such mutual Congratulations and expressions of Joy as become the Victorious ; for now all were busily employed to save what Houses were left standing , labouring hard all Night , and could scarce master the Fire . The next day not one of the Popular Haranguers durst stay in the City , but all of them , knowing their own Guilt , by their flight confessed it , and secured their Lives . Only Heraclides and Theodotus voluntarily surrendred themselves to Dion , acknowledging that they had wrong'd him , and begging he would be kinder to them than they had been just to him ; adding , how much it would be for his Honour , who was Master of so many excellent Accomplishments , to moderate his Anger , and be generously compassionate to the ungrateful ; confessing , that they who were formerly his professed Enemies , were now absolutely overcome by his Vertue . Tho' they humbly addressed to him , his Friends advised him not to pardon those turbulent and ill-natured Men , but to leave them to the mercy of his Soldiers , and utterly root out of the Common-wealth the ambitious Affectation of Populacy ; a Disease as pestilent and pernicious as the most Arbitrary Power whatever . Dion endeavoured to satisfie them , telling them , That other Generals employed their thoughts and designs chiefly about warlike Acquists ; but that he had long studied in the Academy how to conquer his Passions , and not let Emulation and Envy conquer him . That to do this , it is not sufficient that a Man be obliging and kind to his Friends , and those that have deserved well of him ; but also indulgent and favourable to those from whom he has received Injuries and Affronts . That he was resolved to let the World see that he valued not himself so much upon excelling Heraclides in Ability and Conduct , as he did in out-doing him in Justice and Clemency ; herein to have the Advantage is to excell indeed . The Honour of Victory in War is never entire ; for Fortune will be sure to claim her share , tho' no man pretend to rival the Conqueror . What if Heraclides be perfidious , malicious , and base , must Dion therefore sully his Honor , or injure his Vertue by a passionate Concern for it ? For tho' the Laws determine it juster to revenge an Injury , than to do an Injury ; Yet it is evident , that both Originally proceed from the same deficiency and weakness of Humane Nature : The malicious Humor of Men , tho' perverse and refractory , is not so savage and invincible , but it may be wrought upon by Kindness , and habitually altered by repeated Obligations . Dion making use of these Arguments , pardon'd and dismiss'd Heraclides and Theodotes . And now resolving to repair the Blockade about the Castle , he commanded all the Syracusians to cut Palisado's , and bring them to the Works ; and then dismissing them to refresh themselves , and take their Rest , he employed his own men all Night , and by Morning had finish'd his Line of Circumvallation , and fortified his Trenches . Both the Enemy and the Citizens next day wondred to see the Works so far advanc'd in so short a time ; burying therefore their Dead , and redeeming the Prisoners , which were near two Thousand , they call'd a publick Assembly , whe●e Heraclides made a Motion , that Dion should be declared General at Land and Sea. The Nobility approv'd well of it , and desir'd the Commonalty to assent . But the Mobile of Sailors and Handycrafts-men would not yield that Heraclides should lose his Command of the Navy ; and tho' they knew him to be otherwise an ill Man , yet they believed he would be more compliant with the Popu●acy , than Dion , and readier to serve their Ends. Dion therefore submitted to them in this , and consented Heraclides should continue Admiral . But when they began to press the levelling Project , of an equal Distribution of Lands and Estates , he not only oppos'd it , but repeal'd all the Votes they had formerly made upon that account , which most sensibly vext them . Heraclides took Advantage of this , and being at Messana , he harangu'd the Soldiers and Ships Crews that sail'd with him , accusing Dion , That he had a Design to make himself Absolute : And at the same time he held a private Correspondence with Dionysius by means of his Confident , Pharax , a Spartan . Which when the Nobility of Syracuse had Intimation of , there arose a Sedition in the Army , and the City was reduced to that Extremity , that they were almost famish'd for want of Provision . Dion now knew not what Course to take , being blam'd by all his Friends , for that he had encouraged against himself such a troublesome , malicious , and perverse Man as Heraclides was . Pharax at this time lay encamp'd at Neapolis . Dion therefore drew out the Syracusians , but with an intent not to engage him , till he saw a fit Opportunity . But Heraclides and his Sea-men exclaim'd against him , That he delayed fighting on purpose , that he might the longer continue his Command ; so that tho' much against his Will he was forced to an Engagement , and beaten , his loss being inconsiderable , and that occasion'd too chiefly by the Dissention that was in the Army ; he rallied his men , and having put them in good Order , and encourag'd them to redeem their Credit , resolv'd upon a second Onset . But in the Evening he receiv'd Advice , That Heraclides with his Fleet were under Sail for Syracuse , with a Resolution to possess himself of the City , and keep him and his Army out ; presently therefore taking with him some of the principal Men , and a Party of light Horse , he posted to the City , and got thither about Nine the next Morning , having rid seven hundred Furlongs that Night . Heraclides , tho' he strove to make all the Sail he could , yet coming too late , tack'd and stood out again to Sea ; being unresolv'd what Course to steer , accidentally he met Gaesylus the Spartan , who let him know , that he was come to head the Sicilians , as Gausippus had formerly done . Heraclides readily joyn'd with him , and brag'd to his Sailers , That now he had a Counter-balance to weigh down Dion ' s Ambition . Hereupon he sent a Herauld to Syracuse to summon them to accept a Spartan General : Dion returned Answer , That ▪ they had Generals enough ; and if they wanted a Lacedemonian to command them , he could supply that Office , being himself a Citizen of Sparta . When Gaesylus saw he had lost his hopes of being Generalissimo , the landed , and reconcil'd Heraclides to Dion , making Heraclides swear the most solemn Oaths to perform what he● engag'd , for which Gaesylus himself undertook to be Guarranty . The Syracusians then laid up their Navy , which was at present a great Charge , and of little use to them ; but an occusion of Differences and Dissentions among the Generals and press'd on the Siege , finishing another Breast-work , with which they invested the Castle . The besieged seeing no hopes of Succours , and their Provisions sailing , began to mutiny 〈…〉 o that Apollicrates , in despair of holding longer out for his Father , capitulated , and articled with Dion to deliver up the Castle , with all the Garrison Soldiers and Ammunition , to have five Galleys and safe Pass-port for himself , his Mother , and Sisters , which Dion granted , and he with them sail'd to Dionysius . Scarce a man in the City but was there to behold this joyful Sight , calling upon those that were absent to come and see this happy Day . How gloriously the Sun now shin'd upon the Syracusians , who were enfranchis'd and deliver'd from all their Slavery and Oppression . This Flight of Dionysius , being one of the greatest , and most remarkable Examples of Fortunes Inconstancy , that any History mentions , how extraordinary may we imagine their Joy to be ? How entire their Satisfaction , who totally subverted the most potent Tyranny that ever was , by very slight and inconsiderable Means ? When Apollicrates was under Sail , and Dion going to take Possession of the Castle , the Ladies could not stay while he made his Entry , but ran to meet him at the Gate . Aristomache led Dion's Son , and Arete follow'd after weeping , fearful and dubious how to salute , or address to her Husband , because she had so long accompanied with another man. Dion first caress'd his Sister , then his Son ; when Aristomache bringing Arete to him , O Dion ( said she ) your Banishment made us all equally miserable ; your Return and Victory has rais'd our drooping Heads , and cancell'd . all our Sorrows , excepting this poor Lady's , whom I , to my great Vnhappiness , saw compell'd to be anothers , while you were yet alive . Fortune has now given you the sole dispose of us ; how will you determine concerning her in these her necessitous Circumstances ? Or in what Relation must she salute you , as her Vncle , or as her Husband ? This Speech of Aristomache's forc'd Tears from Dion , who with great Tenderness and Affection embraced his Wife , gave her his Son , and desired her to retire to his own House , where he intended to reside , when he had deliver'd up the Castle to the Syracusians . For tho' all things now succeeded to his Wish , yet he resolved not to enjoy any present Advantage of his good Fortune before he had gratified his Friends , rewarded his Allies , and bestowed upon his Fellow-Citizens and foreign Soldiers some special Mark of Favour and Honour ; his Generosity herein exceeding his Ability , being content himself with a very frugal and moderate Competency ; for which he was much admired . That when , not only Sicily and Carthage , but all Greece lookt upon him as extremely happy , and no Man living greater than he , no General more renown'd for Valour and Success : Yet in his Garb , his Attendance , his Table , he seem'd as if he rather common'd with Plato in the Academy , than liv'd among his Soldiers and Officers , who love to be jolly , enjoy themselves plentifully every day , and chear their Hearts after the toils of War , and dangers they have past . Plato indeed writ to him , that the Eyes of all Men were now upon him ; but 't is evident that he himself had sixt his Eye upon one particular place , the Academy ; and considered , That the inquisite and judicious there regarded not his great Actions , his Courage , or his Fortune , but watch'd to see how temperately and humbly he could bear his Prosperity ; how evenly and unconcern'd he could behave himself in the honourable and happy Condition he now was . Neither did he remit any thing of his wonted Reservedness in Conversation , or Majestical Carriage to the People , notwithstanding a little Condescension and obliging Civility was very necessary for his present Affairs . And Plato , as we said before , advis'd him to avoid a surly Demeanor , unless he intended to be abandoned by all Company , and live alone by himself . But certainly he was naturally an Enemy to Complaisance ; and besides , he had a design to reform the Syracusians , and make them more grave and stayed , who were grown very dissolute , soppish and humorsome . Heraclides began again to set up against him ; and being sent for one day by Dion to Council , he refus'd to come , or consult otherwise than as a private Citizen , and in a Publick Assembly . Soon after , he impeacht Dion , because he had not demolish'd the Cittadel , and because he had hindred the People from throwing down Dionysius's Tomb , and doing despite to the Dead ; moreover , he accus'd him for sending to Corinth for Counsellors and Assistants in the Government , and thereby neglecting and slighting his Fellow-Citizens . And indeed he had prevail'd with some Corinthians to come to him , hoping by their means and presence the better to settle that Government he intended ; for he design'd to restrain the unlimited Power of the People ; which indeed is not a Government , but ( as Plato calls it ) a Market , where Authority is bought and sold ; and to introduce and establish a mixt Policy made up of the Spartan and Cretian , betwixt a Common-wealth and a Monarchy , wherein the Nobles did preside and manage the Affairs of greatest Consequence ; for he saw the Corinthians were chiefly govern'd by the Grandees , and that the People were but little concern'd in Publick Business . Now , knowing that . Heraclides would be his most considerable Adversary , who was always a turbulent , fickle , and factious Man ; he gave way to some , whom formerly he hindred when they designed to kill him , who breaking in , Murder'd Heraclides in his own House . His Death was much resented by the Citizens : Dion made him a splendid Funeral , follow'd his Herse with all his Soldiers , and made an Oration to the People ; by which they understood , that it would have been impossible to have kept the City quiet , as long as Dion and Heraclides were Competitors in the Government . Dion had a Friend , call'd Calippus , an Athenian , who , Plato says , grew familiar with him , and his Confident : not upon the merit of his Learning , but because he was introduc'd by him into some Mysterious Ceremonies of their Religion , and so contracted an accidental Acquaintauce . This man was all along with him in the Army in great Honour and Esteem , being the first of his Friends , who march'd by his side into Syracuse with a Garland upon his Head , for that he had behav'd himself very well in all the Action , and made himself remarkable for his Courage and Gallantry . He finding that Dion's principal and most considerable Friends were cut off in the War , Heraclides now dead , and the People without a Leader , and that the Soldiers had a great Kindness for him , like a perfidious and wicked Villain , in hopes to get the Chief Command of Sicily , by the ruin of his Friend and Benefactor ; and , as some say , being brib'd by the Enemy with twenty Talents to destroy Dion , inveagled and engag'd several of the Soldiers in a Conspiracy against him , laying this cunning and wicked beginning of his Plot. He daily inform'd Dion what he heard , or what he feign'd the Soldiers said against him ; whereby he gain'd that Credit and Confidence that he was allowed by Dion to consort privately with whom he would , and talk freely against him in any Company , that he might discover who were his secret and factious Malignants . By this means Calippus in short time got together a Cabal of all the seditious Discontents in the City ; and if any one who would not be drawn in , advis'd Dion that he was tampered with , he was not troubled or concern'd at it ; believing Calippus did it in compliance with his Directions . While this Conspiracy was a foot , a strange and dreadful Apparition was seen by Dion , as he sat one Evening in a Gallery in his House , melancholy and thoughtful , hearing a sudden Noise , he turn'd about , and saw at the end of the Room , by clear day-light , a tall Woman , in her Countenance and Garb like one of the Tragical Furies , with a Broom in her Hand sweeping the floor ; being amaz'd , and terribly affrighted , he sent for some of his Friends , and told them what he had seen ; entreating them to stay with him , and keep him company all Night ; for he was greatly astonish'd and perplext , fearing that if he were left alone , the Spectre would again appear to him : He saw that no more . But a few days after , his only Son , being almost grown up to mans Estate , upon some displeasure and pet he had taken upon a Childish and frivolous Occasion threw himself headlong from the top of the House , and brake his Neck . While Dion was under this Affliction , Calippus drove on his Conspiracy , and spread a Rumour among the Syracusians , That Dion being now Childless , was resolv'd to send for Dionysius's Son , Apollocrates , who was his Wife's Nephew , and Sister's Grand-Son , and make him his Heir and Successor . By this time , Dion , his Wife , and Sister began to suspect what was doing , and were from all hands confirm'd in the Belief of the Plot. Dion as 't is probable , being troubled for Heraclides Murder , which was like to be a blot and stain upon his Honour , and the great Actions of his Life , in great anxiety and disquiet declar'd , he had rather die a thousand times , and open his Breast himself to the Assassine , than live not only in fear of his Enemies , but suspicion of his Friends . Calippus seeing the Ladies very inquisitive to search the bottom of the business , and fearing the event , came to them , utterly denying it with Tears in his Eyes ; and offering to give them whatsoever assurances of his Fidelity they desir'd : They requir'd , That he would take the great Test and solemn Oath , which was after this manner : The Juror went ▪ into the Temple of Ceres and Proserpine ; after the performance of some Ceremonies , he was clad in the Purple Vestment of the Goddess , and holding a lighted Torch in his Hand , took his Oath . Calippus did as they requir'd , and forswore the Fact. But he so little valued the Goddess , that he stay'd but till the Festival of Proserpine , by whom he had Sworn , and on that very day committed his intended Murder ; disregarding the Solemnity of the Day , for that he knew he must at any other time as impiously offend her whensoever he , who introduc'd him into her Religion , should be the Murderer of her Devoto . There were a great many in the Conspiracy ; and as Dion was at home with several of his Friends in his Entertaining-Room , some of the Conspirators beset the House round , others secur'd the Doors and Windows . The Assassines were Zacinthians , who went in to him in their ordinary Habit unarm'd . The Guard without shut the Doors upon them , and kept them fast . The Murderers fell upon him , endeavouring to stifle and dispatch him ; but not being able , they call'd for a Sword , but none durst open the Door : There were a great many within with Dion , but every one was for securing himself ; supposing , that by letting him lose his Life , he should save his own ; and therefore no man ventur'd to assist him . When they had waited a good while , at length Lycon the Syracusian , reach'd a short Sword in at the Window to one of the Zacinthians , and stunn'd and almost senseless as he was , like a Sacrifice at the Altar , they cut Dion's Throat ; his Sister and Wife big with Child they hurried to Prison , who , poor Lady , in her unfortunate condition , was there brought to Bed of a Son , which by the consent of the Keepers they intended to bring up , the rather because Calippus began already to be embroyl'd in Troubles . After the Murther of Dion , he was the only man that was look'd upon , had the sole Government of Syracuse in his Hands ; and to that effect writ to Athens , a place , which , next the Immortal Gods , being guilty of such an abominable Crime , he ought to have reverenc'd and fear'd . But true it is , what is said of that City , That the good Men she breeds are the most Excellent , and the bad the most notorious ; as their Country Attica ▪ produces the most delicious Honey , and the most deadly Poyson . Calippus did not long continue to scandalize Fortune , and upbraid the Gods with his Prosperity , who seem'd to wink at , and bear with that wretched man , while he purchas'd Riches and Power by the most heinous and enormous Impieties , but he quickly receiv'd the Punishment he deserv'd ; for going to take Catana , he lost Syracuse ; whereupon they report he said , He had lost a City , and got a Bauble . Then attempting Messene , he had most of his Men cut off , and among the rest , Dion's Murtherers . When no City in Sicily would admit him , but all hated and abhorred him , he went into Italy , and took Regium ; there being necessitous , and not able to maintain his Soldiers , he was kill'd by Leptimns and Polyperchon , and ( as Fortune would have it ) with the same Sword that Dion was Murther'd , which was known by the size , being but short , as the Spartan Swords , and the Workman-ship of it very curious and Artificial . Thus Calippus receiv'd the Reward of his Villanies . When Aristomache and Arete were releas'd out of Prison , Icetes , one of Dion's Friends , took them to his House , and for a while entertain'd them well , and like a faithful Friend ; afterwards , being perswaded by Dion's Enemies , he provided a Ship , and pretended to send them into Peloponnesus , but commanded the Sailors , when they came out to Sea , to kill them , and throw them over board . Others say , that they and the little Boy were thrown alive into the Sea. This Man also escaped not the due recompence of his wickedness for he was taken by Timoleon , and put to Death ; and the Syracusians , to revenge Dion , slew his two Daughters , of which I have Discours'd more particularly in the Life of Timoleon . THE LIFE OF MARCUS BRUTUS . Translated by Mr. Duke . BRUTUS . M Burghers sculp . Cato the Philosopher was Brother to Servilia , the Mother of Brutus , and he it was whom of all the Romans his Nephew most admir'd , and study'd to imitate , and afterwards marry'd his Daughter Porcia . But of all the Sects of the Greek Philosophers , tho' there was none of which he had not been a Hearer , and in which he had not made some proficiency , yet he chiefly esteem'd the Platonists , and not at all approving of the modern and the middle Academy , ( as it was call'd ) apply'd himself wholly to the study of the Ancient . He was all his Life-time a great Admirer of Antiochus , of the City of Ascalon , and took his Brother Ariston into his own House for his Friend and Companion , a Man for his Learniug inferior indeed to many of the Philosophers , but for the evenness of his Temper , and sweetness of Conversation , equal to the best . As for Empylus , of whom he himself and his Friends made often mention in their Epistles , as of one that constantly liv'd with Brutus , he was an Orator , and has left behind him a short but well penn'd History of the Death of Caesar , entitled Brutus . In Latin he was a good Speaker , and had by constant exercise attain'd a sufficient Excellency in making publick Orations , and pleading Causes : But in Greek he was remarkable for affecting the sententious and short Laconick way of Speaking ; In his Epistles especially , as when in the beginning of the War he writ thus to the Pergamenians : I hear ye have given Dolabella Money ; if you gave it willingly , ye must own ye have injur'd me ; if unwillingly , shew it , by giving willingly to me . And another time to the Samians : Your Councils are careless , your Actions slow ; what think ye will be the end ? And of the Patareans thus : The Xanthians suspecting my Kindness , have made their Countrey a Grave of Despair ; The Patareans trusting themselves to me , have lost nothing of their former Liberty ; It is in your Power to choose the Judgment of the Patareans , or the Fortune of the Xanthians . And this is the Style wherein his most remarkable Letters were usually writ . When he was but a very young Man , he accompanied his Uncle Cato to Cyprus , who was sent with an Army against Ptolomy , King of Aegypt . But as soon as Ptolomy had kill'd himself , Cato being by some necessary Business detain'd in the Isle of Rhodes , sent one of his Friends nam'd Caninius , to take into his care and keeping the Treasure of the King ; but afterwards suspecting his Fidelity , he writ to Brutus to sail immediately to Cyprus out of Pamphylia , where he then stay'd to refresh himself , being but newly recover'd of a Fit of Sickness . He obey'd his Orders , but with a great deal of unwillingness , as well out of Respect to Caninius , that was thrown out of this Employment by Cato with so much Disgrace ; as also because he esteem'd such a Commission too mean for a Gentleman , and not at all becoming him that was in the prime of his Youth , and given to Books and Learning . Nevertheless , applying himself to this Business , he behav'd himself so well in it , that he was highly commended by Cato , and having turn'd all the Goods of Ptolomy into ready Money , brought the greatest part of it in his own Ship to Rome . Upon the Division of the Empire into two Factions , when Pompey and Caesar taking up Arms against one another , the whole Government was turn'd into Confusion , it was generally believ'd that he would have taken Caesar's side ; for his Father not long before had been put to Death by Pompey . But he thinking it his duty to prefer the Interest of the Publick before his own private Resentments , and judging Pompey's to be the better Cause , took part with him ; tho' formerly he us'd not so much as to salute or take any notice of Pompey , if he happen'd to meet him , esteeming it a great crime to have the least Conversation with the Murtherer of his Father . But now looking upon him as the General of his Countrey , he listed himself under his Command , and set Sail for Sicily , in quality of Lieutenant to Sestius , who had the Government of that Island . But finding no opportunity there of shewing himself in any great Action , and hearing that Pompey and Caesar were encamp'd near one another , and were preparing to begin the Battle , upon which the whole Empire depended , he came of his own accord to Macedonia to partake in the Danger . At his coming , it is said , that Pompey was so surpriz'd , and so pleas'd , that rising from his Chair , in the sight of all his Guards , he saluted and embrac'd him , as one of the chiefest of his Party . All the time that he was in the Camp , expecting that which he spent in Pompey's Company , he employ'd in Reading and in Study , which he did not neglect even the day before the great Battle of Pharsalia . It was the middle of Summer , and the Heat was very great , and the Camp sustain'd many inconveniencies , by being lodged in a marshy Ground , and they that carry'd Brutus his Tent , had stay'd a long while before they came . Yet tho' upon all these Accounts he was extremely harass'd , and out of order , having at last in the middle of the day scarcely anointed himself , and eaten very sparingly , whilst most others were either laid to sleep , or were wholly taken up with the thoughts and apprehensions of what would be the issue of the Fight , he spent his whole time till the evening in writing an Epitome of Polybius . It is said , that Caesar had so great a regard for him , that he order'd his Commanders by no means to kill Brutus in the Battle , but to spare him , if possible , and bring him safe to him , if he would willingly surrender himself ; but if he made any Resistance , to suffer him to escape , rather than do him any Violence . And this he is believ'd to have done out of a Tenderness to Servilia , the Mother of Brutus ; for Caesar had , it seems , in his Youth , being very intimate with her , and she passionately in Love with him : And considering that Brutus was born about that time , in which their Loves were at the highest , Caesar had some Reason to believe that he was begot by him . There goes a Report too , that when some great and weighty Matters concerning the Conspiracy of Catiline , which had like to have been the Destruction of the Commonwealth , were debated in the Senate ; Cato and Caesar , tho' differing in their Opinions , were placed near to one another : In the middle of the Debate a little Note was deliver'd to Caesar from without , which he took and read silently to himself . Upon this Cato cry'd out aloud , and accus'd Caesar for holding Correspondence , and receiving Letters from the Enemies of the Common-wealth : Many of the Senators being much concern'd , and the House in an Uproar , Caesar deliver'd the Note , as he had receiv'd it , to Cato , who reading it , found it to be a lewd Letter from his own Sister Servilia , and threw it back again in Rage to Caesar , with these words , Keep it to your self , you Sot. And the Senate that had been interrupted , fell afresh to the Business that was before them ; so publick and notorious was Servilia's Love to Caesar . After the great Overthrow at Pharsalia , Pompey himself having made his Escape to the Sea , and Caesar's Army storming the Camp , Brutus stole privately out of one of the Gates , to a marshy Place full of Water , and cover'd with Reeds , from whence ventring out in the Night , he got safe to Larissa . From Larissa he writ to Caesar , who express'd a great deal of Joy to hear that he was safe , and having sent for him , not only forgave him freely , but honour'd and esteem'd him equal , at least to his chiefest Friends . Now when no-body could give any certain Account which way Pompey had fled , Caesar took a little Journey alone with Brutus , to try what was his Opinion herein , and believing by some Discourses which pass'd between them , that he could give a good guess which way Pompey had taken in his Flight , laying aside all other thoughts , he fell directly to pursue him towards Aegypt . But Pompey having reach'd Aegypt , as Brutus guess'd his Design was to do , was there barbarously murder'd . Brutus had so much power with Caesar , that he pacify'd and reconcil'd him to his Friend Cassius ; nay , when he pleaded in defence of the King of the Lybyans , tho' he was overwhelm'd with the greatness of the Crimes alledg'd against him , yet by his Entreaties and Applications to Caesar in his behalf , he preserv'd to him agreat part of his Kingdom . It is reported , that Caesar when he first heard Brutus speak in publick , said to his Friends , I know not what this young man intends , but whatever he intends , he intends vehemently . For his natural firmness of Mind , not easily yielding or complying in favour of every one that entreated him , when it was set on work by the Motives of right Reason , and the Principles of Honesty , which way soever it turn'd it self , mov'd with great Vigour and Impetuosity , and generally effected its Designs . No Flattery could ever prevail with him to listen to unjust Petitions ; and reckon'd that to be overcome by the Impotunities of shameless and fawning Flatteries , tho' some complement it with the Name of Modesty and Bashfulness , was the foulest disgrace a great Man could suffer . And he us'd to say , That he shrewdly suspected that they who could deny nothing , had not very honestly employ'd the flower of their Youth . Caesar being about to take an Expedition into Africa against Cato and Scipio , committed to Brutus the Government of Gallia Cisalpina , to the great Happiness and Advantage of that Province . For while those of other Provinces labour'd under the Violence and Avarice of their Governors , and suffer'd as much Oppression , as if they had been Slaves and Captives of War , Brutus put an end to all such Insolencies here , and by his easie Government made them amends for all their former Calamities , and reconcil'd and fix'd all their Affections to Caesar ; insomuch that it was a most welcom and pleasant Spectacle to Caesar , when in his Return he pass'd through Italy , to see the Cities that were under Brutus his Command , and Brutus himself increasing his Train and Honour , and most obligingly attending him in his Progress . Now several Praetorships being void , it was all mens opinion , that that of the chiefest Dignity , which is call'd the Praetorship of the City , would be conferr'd either upon Brutus or Cassius ; and some say , that there having been some little difference upon former Accounts between them , this Competition set them much more at variance , tho' they were related to each other , Cassius having married Junia , the Sister of Brutus . Others say , that this Contention was rais'd between them by Caesar's means , who had privately given each of them such hopes of his favouring their Pretensions , as made them break out into this open Competition and Tryal of their Interest . Brutus had only the Reputation of his Honour and virtue to oppose to the many and gallant Actions perform'd by Cassius in his Youth against the Parthians . But Caesar having heard each side , and deliberating about the Matter among his Friends , said , Cassius indeed pleads with most Justice , but Brutus must have the first Praetorship . So another Praetorship was given to Cassius ; but the gaining of this could not so much oblige , him , as he was incens'd for the loss of the other . And in all other things Brutus was partaker of Caesar's Power as much as he desir'd ; for he might , if he had pleas'd , been the chief of all his Friends , and had Authority and Command beyond them all , but Cassius by his Conversation drew him off from Caesar , and turn'd him to himself . Indeed he was not yet wholly reconcil'd to Cassius , since that Competition which was between them ; but yet he gave ear to Cassius his Friends , who were perpetually advising him not to be so blind , as to suffer himself to be soften'd and won upon by Caesar , but to shun the Kindness and Favours of a Tyrant , which they intimated , that Caesar shew'd him , not to express any Honour to his Merit or Virtue , but to unbend his Strength , and slacken the vigour of his Mind . Neither was Caesar wholly without suspicion of him , nor wanted Informers that accus'd Brutus to him ; but he fear'd indeed the high Spirit , and the great Authority , and the many Friends that he had , but thought himself secure in his Honesty and Virtue . When it was told him first that Antony and Dolabella design'd some Disturbance , It is not , said he , the fat and the long-hair'd men that I fear , but the pale and the lean , meaning Brutus and Cassius . Afterwards when some accus'd Brutus to him , and advis'd him to beware of him , taking hold of his Flesh with his Hand , he said , What ? do ye think that Brutus will not wait out the time of this little Body ? as if he thought none fit to succeed him in so great Power but only Brutus . And indeed it seems to be without doubt , that Brutus might have been the first Man in the Common-wealth , if he could have had patience but a little time to be second to Caesar ; if he would have suffer'd his Power insensibly to decay after it was come to its highest pitch , and the fame of his great Actions to die and wither away by degrees . But Cassius , a Man of a fierce Disposition , and one that out of private Malice , rather than Love of the Publick , hated Caesar , not the Tyrant , continually fir'd him and stirr'd him up . Brutus could not endure the Imperial Power , but Cassius hated the Emperor : and among other Reasons on which he grounded his Quarrel against Caesar , the loss of his Lions , which he had procur'd when he was design'd Aedile , was not the least , for these Caesar finding in Megara , when that City was , taken by Calenus , seized to himself . ( These Beasts , they say , were a great mischief to the Megarians ; for when their City was taking , they broke open the Lions Dens , and pull'd off their Chains , and let them loose , that they might run upon the Enemy that was entring the City ; but the Lions turn'd upon them themselves , and running wildly about , tore a great many of them to pieces , so that it was a miserable spectacle even to their enemies to behold . ) And this , some say , was the chief provocation that stirr'd up Cassius to conspire against Caesar ; but they are much in the wrong : for Cassius had from his Youth a natural Hatred and Rancour against the whole race of Tyrants , which he shew'd when he was but a Boy , and went to the same School with Faustus , the Son of Sylla ; for he speaking great words among the Boys , and extolling the unlimited command of his Father Sylla , Cassius rose up , and struck him two or three Boxes on the Ear : which when the Tutors and Relations of Faustus design'd to enquire into , and to prosecute , Pompey forbad them , and sending for both the Boys together , examin'd the matter himself . And Cassius then is reported to have said thus , Come on , Faustus , dare to speak before this man those words , that provok'd me , that I may strike you again as I did before . Such was the Disposition of Cassius . But Brutus by many Perswasions of his familiar Friends , and many Letters from unknown Citizens , was rouz'd up and push'd on to this Undertaking . For under the Statue of his Ancestor Brutus , that overthrew the Kingly Government , they writ these words , O that we had a Brutus now ! And O that Brutus were alive ! And Brutus his own Tribunal , on which he sate as Praetor , was fill'd each Morning with such Inscriptions as these , You are asleep Brutus ; And , You are not a true Brutus . Now the Flatterers of Caesar were the occasion of all this , who among other invidious Honours which they strove to fasten upon Caesar , crown'd his Statues by night with an imperial Crown , with a design to stir up the People to salute him King instead of Dictator . But the quite contrary came to pass , as I have more particularly shewn in the Life of Caesar . When Cassius went about solliciting Friends to engage in this Design against Caesar , all whom he try'd , readily consented , if Brutus would be Head of the Conspiracy ; for their opinion was , that for this Enterprize they wanted not Hands or Resolution , but the Reputation and Authority of a Man , such as he was , to lead them on , and by his presence justifie the Undertaking : that without him they should go about this Action with less heart , and should lie under greater Suspicions when they had done it ; for if their Cause were just and honourable , they were sure Brutus would not refuse it . Cassius having consider'd these things with himself , went to Brutus , and made him the first Visit after their falling out ; and after the Complements of Reconciliation pass'd , and former Kindnesses renew'd between them , he ask'd him , if he design'd to be present at the Senate on the Calends of March , for it was discours'd he said , that Caesar's Friends intended then to move that he might be made King. When Brutus answer'd , That he would not be there . But what , says Cass●s , if they should send for us ? It is my Business then , reply'd Brutus , not to hold my peace , but to stand up boldly , and d●e for the Liberty of my Country . To which Cassius with some Concern answer'd , But what Roman will suffer you to die ? What , do you not know your self , Brutus ? Or do you think that those Inscriptions that you find upon your Praetors Seat , were put there by Weavers , Victuallers , or the vile Rabble , and not by the first and most powerful Men of Rome ? From other Praetors indeed they expect Largesses , ●nd Shows , and Gladiators , but from you they claim , as an hereditary Debt , the extirpation of Tyranny ; they are all ready to suffer any thing on your account , if you will but shew your self such as they think you are , and expect you should be . Which said , he fell upon Brutus , and embrac'd him , and after this they parted each to try their several Friends . Among those of Pompey's Faction , there was one Caius Ligarius , whom Caesar had pardon'd tho' accus'd for having been in Arms against him . This Man , not being so thankful for having been forgiven , as stomaching that Power which made him need a Pardon , hated Caesar , but was one of Brutus his most intimate Friends . Him Brutus visited and finding him sick , O Lygarius , says he , what a time have you found out to be sick in ? At which words Ligarius raising himself and leaning on his Elbow , took Brutus by the Hand , and said , But , O Brutus , if you are on any Design worthy of your self , I am well . From this time they try'd the Inclinations of all their Acquaintance that they durst trust , and communicated the Secret to them , and took also into the Conspiracy not only their familiar Friends , but as many as they believ'd bold and brave , and despisers of Death . For which Reason they conceal'd the Plot from Cicero , tho' he was very much trusted , and as well belov'd by them all , le●t to his own Disposition , which was naturally timorous , adding the wariness and caution of old Age , and weighing every Particular , that he might not make one step without the greatest security , he should blunt the edge of their forwardness and resolution , in a Business which requir'd all the dispatch imaginable . There were also two others that were Companions of Brutus ; Statilius the Epicurean , and Favonius , a Follower of Cato , whom he left out of the Conspiracy for this Reason : As he was discoursing one day with them at a distance , and proposing some Questions to be disputed of , as among Philosophers , to try what opinion they were of , Favonius declar'd his Judgment to be , that a Civil War was worse than the most unjust Tyranny : And Statilius held , that to bring himself into Troubles and Danger , upon the account of evil or foolish men , did not become a man that had any Wisdom or Discretion . But Labeo , that was present , contradicted them both ; and Brutus , as if it had been an intricate Dispute , and difficult to be decided , held his peace for that time ; but afterwards discover'd the whole Design to Labeo , who readily undertaking it , the next thing that was thought convenient , was to gain the other Brutus , sirnam'd Albinus , a man of himself of no great Bravery or Courage , but considerable for the number of Gladiators that he bred up for the publick Shews , and the great confidence that Caesar put in him . When Cassius and Labeo discours'd with him concerning this Matter , he gave them no Answer ; but meeting Brutus himself alone , and finding that he was their Captain , ●he readily consented to partake in the Action , and the very Name of Brutus brought many others , and those of the best Quality , over to the Conspirators : who tho' they neither gave or took any Oath of Secrecy , nor us'd any other sacred Rite , to assure their Fidelity to each other , yet all kept their Design so close , were so wary , and manag'd it so silently among themselves , that tho' by Prophesies , and by wonderful Apparitions and Prodigies , and by the Entrails of sacrific'd Beasts , the Gods gave warning of the Conspiracy , yet could it not be believ'd . Now Brutus considering that the greatest Men of all Rome for Virtue , Birth or Courage , depended wholly upon him , and surveying with himself all the Dangers they were to encounter , strove as much as possible , when abroad , to keep his uneasiness of Mind to himself , and compose his unquiet Thoughts ; but at home , and especially at Night , he was not the same Man , but sometimes his working Care would make him start out of his Sleep , and other times he was so taken up with Thoughts , and so perplex'd in his Mind , that his Wise that lay with him could not choose but take notice that he was full of unusual Trouble , and had in Agitation some dangerous and difficult Affair . Porcia , as was before said , was the Daughter of Cato ; and Brutus , tho' her Cousin-german , had marry'd her very young , tho' not a Maid , but after the Death of her former Husband , by whom she had one Son that was nam'd Bibulus ; and there is a little Book call'd , The Memoirs of Brutus , written by him , yet extant . This Porcia being addicted to Philosophy , a great lover of her Husband , and full of Courage and Prudence , resolv'd not to enquire into Brutus his Secrets , before she had made this tryal of her self : She turn'd all her Attendants out of her Chamber , and taking a little Knife , such as they use to cut Nails with , she gave her self a deep gash in the Thigh , upon which follow'd a great Flux of Blood , and soon after violent pains , and a dangerous Fever , occasion'd by the anguish of the Wound . Now when Brutus was mightily afflicted for her , she in the heighth of all her pain spoke thus to him : I , Brutus , being the Daughter of Cato , was given to you in Marriage , not like a Concubine , to partake only in the common Civilities of Bed and Board , but to bear a part in all your good and all your evil Fortunes : and for my part , when I look upon you , I find no Reason to repent the Match ; but from me , what Evidence of my Love , what satisfaction can you receive , if I may not share with you in bearing your most hidden Griefs , nor be admitted to any of your Counsels that require Secrecy and Trust ? I know very well that Women seem to be of too weak a Nature to be trusted with Secrets ; but certainly , Brutus , a virtuous Birth and Education , and a Conversation with the Good and Honourable , are of some force to the forming our Manners , and strengthening our natural weakness . And I ▪ can boast , that I am the Daughter of Cato , and the Wife of Brutus ; in which two great Titles , tho' before I put too little confidence , yet now I have try'd my self , and find , that even against Grief and Pain it self I am invincible . Which words having spoke , she shew'd him her Wound , and related to him the whole tryal that she had made of her own Constancy : At which he being astonish'd , lifted up his Hands to Heaven , and begg'd the assistance of the Gods in his Enterprize , that he might live to be a Husband worthy of such a Wife , as Porcia . So having comforted his Wife , he left her . A Meeting of the Senate being appointed , at which it was generally believ'd that Caesar would be present , the Conspirators agreed to make use of that Opportunity : For then they might appear all together without suspition ; and besides they had hopes that all the noblest and leading Men of the Common-wealth , that would be then assembled , as soon as the great Deed was done , would immediately appear for them , and assert the common Liberty . The very Place too where the Senate was to meet , seem'd to be , by divine appointment , favourable to their purpose : it was a Porch , that had one Nich towards the Theatre , in which there stood a Statue of Pompey , erected to him by the Common-wealth , when it adorn'd that part of the City with the Portico's and the Theatre . To this place it was that the Senate was call'd on the Ides of March ; so that some God seem'd to bring Caesar thither , to revenge upon him the Death of Pompey . As soon as it was Day , Brutus taking with him a Dagger , which none but his Wife knew of , went abroad : the rest met together at Cassius his House , and brought forth his Son , that was that day to put on the Manly Gown , as it was call'd , into the Forum ; and from thence going all to Pompey's Porch , stay'd there , and expected the coming of Caesar to the Senate . Here it was chiefly that any one who had known what they had purpos'd , would have admir'd the unconcern'd Temper , and the steady Resolution of these men , in the most dangerous Undertaking ; for many of them being Praetors , and by their Office oblig'd to judge and determine Causes , did not only hear calmly all that made any Application to them , or had any Suits depending before them , as if they were free from all other Thoughts , but decided Causes with as much Accuracy and Judgment , as they had heard them with Attention and Patience . And when one Person refus'd to stand to the Award of Brutus , and with great Clamor and many Attestations appeal'd to Caesar , Brutus looking round about him upon those that were present , said , Caesar does not hinder me , nor shall he hinder me from doing according to the Laws . Yet there were many unusual Accidents that disturb'd them , and by meer chance were thrown in their way : The first and chiefest was , The long stay of Caesar , tho' the Day was far spent , and his being detain'd at home by his Wife , and forbidden by the Soothsayers to go forth upon some Defect that appear'd in his Sacrifice . Another was this , There came a Man up to Casca , one of the Conspirators , and taking him by the Hand , You conceal'd , said he , the Secret from us , but Brutus has told me all . At which words when Casca was surpriz'd , the other said laughing , How come you to be so rich of a sudden , that you should stand to be chosen Aedile ? So near was Casca to have discover'd the Secret , being deceiv'd by the Ambiguity of the others Discourse . Then Popilius Lena , a Senator , having saluted Brutus and Cassius very obligingly , whisper'd them softly in the Ear , and said , My Wishes are with you , that you may accomplish what you design , and I advise you to make no delay , for the thing is now no Secret. This said , he parted , and left them in a great Consternation , suspecting that the Design had taken Vent . In the mean while there came one in all hast from Brutus his House , and brought him News that his Wife was dead : For Porcia being extremely disturb'd with Expectation of the Event , and not able to bear the greatness of her Cares , could scarce keep her self within Doors ; and at every little Noise or Voice she heard , leaping forth , and starting suddenly , like one of the mad Priestesses of Bacchus , ask'd every one that came to the Forum , What Brutus was doing ? and continually sent one Messenger after another to enquire . At last , after long Expectation , the strength of her Body could hold out no longer , but overcome with her Doubts and Fears , she fainted away . She had not time to betake her self to her Chamber , for as she was sitting amongst her Women , a sudden want of Spirits , and a great Stupidness seiz'd her , and her Colour chang'd , and her Speech was quite lost . At this Sight her Women made a great and lamentable Out-cry , and many of the Neighbours running to Brutus his House , to know what was the matter , the Report was soon spread abroad that Porcia was dead ; tho' she recover'd in a little while , and came to her self again . When Brutus receiv'd this News , he was extremely troubled , nor without Reason , yet was not so carry'd away by his private Grief , as to neglect the publick Concern : for now News was brought that Caesar was coming , carry'd in a Sedan ; for being discouraged by the ill Omens that attended his Sacrifice , he had determin'd to undertake no Affairs of any great Importance that day , but to defer them till another time , pretending that he was sick . As soon as he came out of his Sedan , Popilius Laena , he who but a little before had wish'd Brutus good Success in his undertaking , coming up to him , discours'd a great while , with him , Caesar standing still all the while , and seeming to be very attentive . The Conspirators not being able to hear what he said , but guessing , by what themselves were conscious of , that this Conference was the discovery of their Treason , were strangely dejected , and looking upon one another , agreed from each others Countenances , that they should not stay to be taken , but should all kill themselves . And now when Cassius and some others were laying hands upon their Daggers under their Robes , and were drawing them out , Brutus viewing narrowly the Looks and Gesture of Laena , and finding that he was earnestly petitioning , and not accusing , said nothing , because there were many Starngers to the Conspiracy mingled amongst them , but with a chearful Countenance encourag'd Cassius . And after a little while , Laena having kiss'd Caesar's Hand , went away , shewing plainly , that all his Discourse was about some particular Business relating to himself . Now when the Senate was gone in before to the Place where they were to sit , some of the Conspirators got close to Caesar's Chair , pretending they had some Suit to make to him , and Cassius turning his Face to Pompey's Statue , is said to have invok'd it , as if it had been sensible of his Prayers ; Trebonius in the mean while drew Antony towards the Door , and kept him in Talk without the Court. Caesar now enter'd , and the whole Senate rose up to him : As soon as he was sate down , they all seemingly very officious crowded round about him , and set Tullius Cimber , one of their own Number , to intercede in behalf of his Brother that was banish'd ; they all joyn'd their Prayers with his , and took Caesar by the Hand , and kiss'd his Head and his Breast . But he rejecting at first their Supplications , and afterwards , when he saw they would not desist , violently rising up , Tullius with both Hands catch'd hold of his Robe , and pull'd it off from his Shoulders , and Casca that stood behind him , drawing his Dagger , gave him the first , but a slight Wound , about the Shoulder . Caesar presently snatching hold of the Handle of the Dagger and crying out aloud in Latin , Villain Casca what dost thou ? He in Greek calling to his Brother , bad him come and help Now being wounded by a great many Hands , and looking round about him to see if there was any way to escape , as soon as ever he spy'd Brutus with his Dagger drawn against him he let go Casca's Hand , that he had hold on , and covering his Head with his Robe , gave up his Body to the barbarous Murtherers . They so eagerly press'd towards the Body , and so many Daggers were hacking together , that the Conspirators cut one another ; Brutus porticularly receiv'd a Wound in his Hand , and all of them were besmear'd with Blood. Caesar being thus slain , Brutus stepping forth into the middle of the Senate-house , intended to have made a Speech , and call'd back , and encourag'd the Senators to stay ; but they all frighted , ran away in great Disorder , and there was a great Confusion and Press of People about the Gate , tho' none pursu'd or follow'd ; for they had firmly resolv'd to kill no Body besides Caesar , but to call and invite all the rest to Liberty . It was indeed the opinion of all the others , when they consulted about the Execution of their design , that it was necessary to cut off Antony with Caesar , looking upon him as an insolent Man , an affecter of Monarchy , and one that had gain'd a powerful Interest by his conversation and acquaintance in the Army . And this they urg'd the rather , because at that time , to the natural Ambition and Haughtiness of his Temper , there was added the Dignity of being Consul and Collegue to Caesar . But Brutus oppos'd this Counsel , insisting first upon the Injustice of it , and afterwards giving them hopes that a great change might be worked in Antony . For he did not despair , but that Caesar being taken off , so honourable a Man and such a Lover of Glory as Antony , stir'd up with Emulation of their great Attempt , would lay hold of this occasion to be a joynt restorer with them , of the Liberty of his Countrey . Thus did Brutus save Antony's life , but he in the general consternation put himself into a Plebeian habit and fled . But Brutus and his Party betook themselves to the Capitol , and in their way shewing their hands all bloody , and their naked Swords , and proclaiming Liberty to the People . At the first all Places were fill'd with Lamentation , and the wild running too and fro occasion'd by the sudden surprize and passion that every one was in , made a great Tumult in the City . But no other Murther following and no Man being spoil'd of his Goods , the Senators and many of the People took courage and went up to the Conspirators in the Capitol : And a multitude being gathered together , Brutus made an Oration to them very Popular , and proper for the State that affairs were then in . Therefore when they applauded his Speech and cry'd out to him to come down , they all took confidence and descended into the Forum ; the rest were promiscuously mingled with one another ; but many of the most eminent quality attending Brutus , conducted him between them with great splendor from the Capitol , and placed him in the Rostrum . At the Sight of Brutus the Rabble , though consisting of a confused mixture , and all disposed to make a Tumult , were struck with Reverence and expected what he would say , with order and with silence : and when he began to speak , heard him with all imaginable quiet and attention . But that all were not pleas'd with this action , they plainly show'd when Cinna beginning to speak , and accuse Caesar , they broke out into a sudden rage , and rail'd at him in such opprobrious Language , that the Conspirators thought fit again to withdraw to the Capitol . And there Brutus expecting to be besieg'd , dismist the most Eminent of those that had accompanyed them thither , not thinking it just that they who were not partakers of the fact should share in the danger . But the next day the Senate being assembled in the Temple of Tellus , and Antony and Plancus and Cicero , having made Orations to move the People to forget what was past , and to be mutually reconcil'd , it was decreed , that the Conspirators shou'd not only be put out of all fear or danger , but that the Consuls shou'd take care of what Honours , and Dignities were proper to be confer'd upon them . After which done , the Senate broke up ; and Antony having sent his Son as an Hostage to the Capitol , Brutus and his Company came down , and mutual Salutes , and Invitations past between them and the whole Company that were gather'd together : Antony invited and entertain'd Cassius , Lepidus did the same to Brutus , and the rest were invited and treated by others , as each of them had either acquaintance or friends , among the People . As soon as it was day , the Senate order'd thanks to Antony , for having stifled the beginning of a Civil War : afterwards Brutus and his Associates that were present receiv'd the thanks of the Senate , and had Provinces assign'd , and distributed among them . Crete was allotted to Brutus , Africa to Cassius , Asia to Trebonius , Bithynia to Cimber , and to the other Brutus , that part of Gallia , that lay about the River Po. After these things , they began to consider of Caesar's Will , and the ordering of his Funeral ; Antony desir'd that the Will might be read , and that the Body should not have a private or dishonourable Interment , lest that should further exasperate the People : This Cassius violently oppos'd , but Brutus yeilded to it , and gave leave ; in which he seems to have a second time miscarry'd : For as before in sparing the Life of Antony , he could not be without some blame from his Party , in setting up a violent Enemy against the Conspiracy ; so now in suffering him to have the ordering of the Funeral , he fell into a total and irrecoverable Error . For first , it appearing by the Will , that Caesar had bequeath'd to the Roman People three hundred Ses●erces a Man , and given to the Publick his Gardens beyond Tyber , ( where now the Temple of Fortune stands ) the whole City was fir'd with a wonderful affection for him , and a passionate sense of the loss of him . And afterwards when the Body was brought forth into the Forum ; Antony , as the custom was , making a Funeral Oration in the Praise of Caesar , and sinding the multitude mov'd with his Speech , to stir them up yet farther to Compassion , unfolded the bloody Garment of Caesar , shew'd them in how many places it was pierced , and exposed to their view the number of his Wounds . Now there was nothing to be seen but Confusion , some cri'd out to kill the Murderers , others ( as was formerly done when Clodius was Tribune of the People ) tore away the Benches and Tables out of the Shops round about , and heaping them all together , built a great Funeral Pile , and having put the Body of Caesar upon it , set it on fire . The place wherein this was done , was surrounded with a great many Temples and other consecrated houses , so that they seem'd to burn the Body in a kind of Sacred Solemnity : As soon as the fire flam'd out , the multitude flocking in , some from one part , and some from anoother , snatched the brands that were half burnt out of the Pile , and ran about the City to fire the houses of the Murderers of Caesar . But they having before-hand well fortify'd themselves escaped this danger . There was a kind of a Poet , one Cinna , not at all concern'd in the guilt of the Conspiracy , but on the contrary one of Caesar's friends : This man dreamt that he was invited to Supper by Caesar , and that he deni'd to go , but that the Emperor entreated , and prest him to it very earnestly ; and at last taking him by the hand led him into a very deep and dark place , whither he was forc'd against his will to follow , in great Consternation and Amazement . After this Vision he had a Fever the most part of the Night , nevertheless in the morning hearing that the body of Caesar was to be carried forth to be Interr'd , he was ashamed not to be present at the Solemnity ; but came abroad , and mingled himself with the People that was thus stirr'd up , and enraged by the Speech of Antony . The multitude perceiving him , and taking him not for that Cinna , ( who indeed he was ) but for him that a little before in a Speech to the People had reproach'd and inveigh'd against Caesar , fell upon him and tore him to peices . This Action chiefly , and the alteration that Antony had wrought , so alarm'd Brutus and his Party , that for their safety they retir'd from the City : The first stay they made was at Antium , with a design to return again as soon as the fury of the People had spent it self and was abated ; which they expected would soon and easily come to pass , in an unsettled Multitude , apt to be carried away with such sudden , and impetuous Passion , especially since they had the Senate so favourable to them : Which though it took no notice of those that had torn Cinna to pieces , yet made a strict search , and apprehended in order to punishment those that had assaulted the houses of the Conspirators . By this time also the People began to be dissatisfied with Antony , who they perceiv'd , was setting up a kind of Monarchy for himself ; they long'd for the return of Brutus , whose Presence they expected , and hop'd for at the Games , and Spectacles , which he , as Praetor , was to exhibit to the publick . But he having intelligence that many of the old Soldiers that had bore Arms under Caesar , by whom they had had Lands and Colonies given them , lay in wa 〈…〉 for him and by small Parties at a time had stolen into the City , would not venture to come himself ; however in his Absence , there were most magnisicent and costly Shows exhibited to the People ; for having bought up a great number of all sorts of wild Beasts , he gave positive order , that not any of them should be return'd or ●av'd , but that all should be kill'd at the Publick Spectacles : He himself made a Journey to Naples , to procure a considerable number of Comedians ; and hearing of one Canutius , that was very much ●ry'd up for his acting upon the Stage , he writ to his Friends , to use all their entreaties to bring him to Rome ( for being a Grecian , he could not be compell'd ; he writ also to Cicero , begging him by no means to omit being present at the publick Shows . This was the posture of assairs , when another sudden alteration was made upon Octavius his coming to Rome ; he was Son to the Sister of Caesar , who adopted him , and le●t him his 〈◊〉 by his Will. At the time when the Murther was committed , he was following his Studies at Apollonia , where he stay'd expecting to meet Caesar , in his expedition which he had design'd against the Parthians ; but hearing of his Death he immediately came to Rome , and to ingratiate himself with the People , taking upon himself the name of Caesar , and punctually distributing among the Citizens the Money that was left them by the Will , he soon got the better of Antony ; and by Money and Largesses , which he liberally dispers'd amongst the Soldiers , gather'd together , and brought over to his Party , a great number of those that had serv'd under Caesar . Cicero himself , out of the hatred which he bore to Antony , sided with Octavius ; which Brutus took so ill , that he treated him very sharply in his Letters , telling him , That he perceiv'd Cicero could well enough endure a Tyrant , but was afraid that he who hated him should be the Man ; that in writing and speaking so well of Octavius , he shew'd that his only aim was to enjoy an Easy , and a Gentle Slavery : But our Fore-fathers ( said Brutus ) could not brook even gentle Masters . Further he added , That for his own part he had not as yet fully resolv'd , whether he should make War or Peace : But that as to one point he was fixed and settled , which was never to be a Slave ; that he wondred Cicero should fear the danger of a Civil War , and not be much more afraid of a dishonorable , and infamous Peace : That all he could hope for in destroying the Tyranny of Antony , was to make Octavius the Tyrant . And this is the Substance of Brutus his first Letters to Cicero . The City being now divided into two Factions , some betaking themselves to Caesar , and others to Antony , the Soldiers selling themselves , as it were , by publick Out-cry , and going over to him that would give them most ; Brutus began to despair of any good event of such Proceedings , and resolving to leave Italy , passed by land through Leucania , and came to Elea by the Sea-side . From hence it was thought convenient , that Porcia should return to Rome ; she was overcome with grief to part from Brutus , but strove as much as was possible to conceal it ; but in spight of all her manly Resolutions , a Picture which she found there accidentally betray'd it . The Story of it was that parting of Hector from Andromache , when he went to engage the Greeks , giving his young Son Astyanax into her Arms , and she sixing her Eyes upon him , with an earnest and affectionate look . As soon as she espy'd this Piece , the Resemblance it bore to her own concern , made her burst out into Tears , and several times a day she walkt where that Picture hung to gaze at it , and weep before it . Upon this occasion , when Acilius one of Brutu's Friends repeated out of Homer these Verses , wherein Andromache speaks to Hector . Be careful Hector , for with Thee my All , My Father , Mother , Brother , Husband fall . Brutus smiling reply'd . But I must not answer Porcia , as Hector did Andromache . Mind you your Wheel , and to your Maids give Law. For tho' the natural weakness of her body hinders her from acting what only the strength of Men can perform , yet she has a mind as valiant , and as active for the good of her Country as the best of us . This Relation is in the Memoirs of Brutus , written by Bibulus , Porcias's Son. Brutus took Ship from hence , and sail'd to Athens ; where he was receiv'd by the People , with great demonstrations of kindness , which they expressed in their loud Acclamations , and the Honours that were decreed him by the Publick . He liv'd there with one that had been formerly his Guest , and was a constant Auditor of Theomnestus the Academick , and Cratippus the Peripatetick , with whom he was so engaged in a Philosophical Conversation , that he seem'd to have laid aside all thoughts of publick Business , and that he might be wholly at Leisure for Study and Philosophy . But all this while being unsuspected he was secretly making preparation for War ; in order to which he sent Herostratus into Macedonia , to bring over the Commanders that were there to his side , and he himself caress'd and won upon the Affections of all the young Roman Gentlemen , that were then Students at Athens . Of this number was Cicero's Son , whom he every where highly extol'd , and said , that Whether sleeping or waking , he could not choose but admire a young Man of so great a Spirit , and such a Hater of Tyrants . At length he began to act openly , and to appear in publick Business ; and being inform'd that there were several Roman Ships very richly Laded , that in their course from Asia , were to touch at Athens , and that they were Commanded by one of his Friends ; he went to meet him about Carystus : Finding him there , and having perswaded him to deliver up the Ships , he made a very splendid Entertainment , for it happen'd to be his Birth-day . Now when they came to drink somewhat briskly , and were making Libations for Victory to Brutus and Liberty to Rome , Brutus to animate them the more call'd for a larger Bowl , and holding it in his hand upon no occasion or Fore-thought on a sudden pronounc'd aloud this Verse . Fate and Apollo against me Conspire . Some Historians write that in the last Battle which he fought at Philippi , the Word that he gave to the Soliers was Apollo , and from thence conclude that this sudden unaccountable Exclamation of his was a Presage of the great Overthrow that he suffered there . Antistius , the Commander of these Ships , at his parting gave him 500000 Sesterces of the Mony that he was conveying to Italy . And all the Remains of Pompey's Army , which after their General 's Defeat wandred about Thessaly , readily , and joyfully joyn'd themselves to Brutus . Besides this he took from Cinna five hundred Horse that he was carrying to Dolabella into Asia . After that he sail'd to Demetrias , and there seiz'd a great quantity of Arms , that had been provided by the command of Julius Caesar for the Parthian War , and were now design'd to be sent to Antony . Then was Macedonia put into his hands , and deliver'd up by Hortensius the Pretor , and all the Kings and Potentates round about willingly offer'd themselves to joyn with him . When news was brought that Caius the Brother of Antony having passed through Italy , was marched on directly to joyn the Forces that Gabinius Commanded in Dyrrachium , and Apollonia . Brutus design'd to prevent him , and to seize them first , and in all haste mov'd forwards with those that he had about him ; his march was very difficult , through rugged places , and in a great Snow , but so swift , that he had left those that were to bring his Provisions a great way behind . And now being very near to Dyrrachium , with weariness and cold , he fell into a Distemper call'd Bulimia , or Violent Hunger : This is a Disease that seizes both Men and Cattle , after much labour , and especially in a great Snow : Whether it is caus'd by the natural Heat , which when the Body is seized with cold , is forc'd all inwards and suddenly consumes all the Nourishment laid in ; or whether the sharp and subtil Vapour , which comes from the Snow as it dissolves , cuts the body , as it were , and destroys the Heat , which is thence dispersed throw the Pores ; for the Sweatings which are frequent in this Distember , seem to arise from the Heat metting with the cold , and being quencht by it , in the Superficies of the Body . But of this I have in another place discoursed more at large . Brutus growing very faint , and there being none in the whole Army that had any thing for him to eat , his Servants were forc'd to have recourse to the Enemy , and going as far as to the very Gates of the City , begg'd Bread of the Sentinels that were upon Duty . As soon as they heard of the sad Estate of Brutus , they came themselves , and brought both Meat and Drink along with them ; for which act of Humanity Brutus , when he took the City , shew'd all Kindness and Civility , not to them only , but to all the rest of the inhabitants for their Sakes . Caius Antonius being now arriv'd at Apollonia , summon'd all the Soldiers that were near that City to joyn him there ; but finding that they nevertheless went all to Brutus . and suspecting that even those of Apollonia , were enclin'd to the same Party , he quitted that City , and come to Buthrotus ; having first lost three Companies of his Men , that in their march thither , were cut to pieces by Brutus . After this he attempting to make himself Master of some strong places , about Byllis , which the Enemy had first seiz'd ; he was overcome in a set Battle by young Cicero , to whom Brutus gave the Command of the Army that day , and whose Conduct he made use of often , and with great Success . Caius Antonius was surpriz'd in a Marshy Place , from whence he could not retire ; and Brutus having him in his Power , would not suffer his own Soldiers to fall upon those of the Enemy ; but encompassing them with his Horse , gave command that none of them should be kill'd , for that in a little time they would all be of his side ; which accordingly came to pass , for they surrendred both themselves and their General : So that Brutus had by this time a very great and considerable Army . He shew'd all Marks of Honour and Esteem to Caius Antonius for a long time , nor took any of his Titles or Dignities away , tho' as some report he had several Letters from Rome , and particularly from Cicero , advising him to put him to Death . But at last Brutus perceiving that he began to hold private Consults , and corrupt his Officers , and was raising a sedition amongst the Soldiers he put him aboard a Ship , and kept him close Prisoner . In the mean time the Soldiers that had been corrupted by Caius , had retir'd to Apollonia , and sent word to Brutus , desiring him to come to them thither . He answer'd that this was not the custom of the Romans , but that it became those who had offended to come themselves to their General , and beg forgiveness of their Crimes ; which they did and accordingly receiv'd their Pardon . As he was preparing to pass into Asia , there was an account brought to him of the Alteration that had happen'd at Rome , where the young Caesar assisted by the Senate , in opposition to Antony , was got into great Power . And having now thrown his Competitor out of Italy , began himself to be very formidable : Suing for the Consulship contrary to Law , and maintaining a great Army , of which the Common-wealth had no manner of need . At length perceiving that the Senate dissatisfied with his Proceedings , began to cast their Eyes abroad upon Brutus , and decreed and confirm'd the Government of several Provinces to him , he was in some apprehension of danger . Therefore dispatching Messengers to Antony , he desir'd that there might be a Reconciliation , and a strict Friendship between them . Then drawing all his Forces about the City he made himself be chosen Consul , tho' he was but very young , being scarce Twenty years old , as he himself writes in his Commentaries . At his first entry upon the Consulship he immediately order'd a Judicial Process to be issu'd out against Brutus , and his Accomplices , for having Murther'd the greatest Man , and the highest Magistrate of Rome , without being heard or condemn'd ; and appointed L. Cornificius to accuse Brutus , and M. Agrippa to accuse Cassius . None appearing to Plead their Cause , the Judges were forc'd to pass Sentence and condemn them both . It is reported , that when the Cryer ( as the custom was ) with a loud voice cited Brutus to appear , the People could not keep in their sighs , and those of the best quality hung down their Heads for Grief . Publius Silicius was seen to burst out into Tears , which was the cause that not long after he was put down in the List of those that were Proscrib'd . Now the Triumviri , Caesar , Antony and Lepidus , being perfectly reconcil'd shar'd the Provinces among themselves , and made up the Catalogue of Proscription wherein were set down those that were design'd for Slaughter , amounting to two hundred Men , to which number Cicero was slain . This news being brought to Brutus in Macedonia , he was forc'd to send orders in Hortensius , that he should kill Caius Antonius , in revenge of the Death of Cicero his Friend , and Decius Brutus his near Kinsman , who also was proscrib'd and slain . Upon this account it was that Antony having afterwards taken Hortensius in the Battle of Philippi , Slew him upon his Brothers Tomb. But Brutus express'd himself more asham'd for the cause of Cicero's death , than griev'd for the misfortune of it , and could not help accusing his friends at Rome , that they were Slaves more through their own Fault , than those that Lorded over them : That could see and be present , and yet suffer those things , which even to hear related , ought to them to have been insufferable . Now Brutus having made his Army , that was already very considerable , pass into Asia ; order'd a Fleet to be made ready in Bythinia , and Cyzicum for them to imbark in : But himself going the way by Land , took care to settle and confirm to himself all the Cities , and gave Audience to the Princes of the Parts , through which he past ; and sent orders to Cassius into Syria to come to him , and leave his intended Journey into Aegypt ; letting him understand that it was not to gain an Empire for themselves , but to free their Country , that they went thus wandring about , and had got an Army together , whose business it was to destroy Tyrants : That therefore , if they remembred and resolv'd to persevere in their first intentions , they ought not to be too far from Italy , but to make what hast they could thither , and endeavour to relieve their fellow-Citizens from Oppression . Cassius obey'd his Summons , and return'd ; and Brutus went to meet him : And at Smyrna they both met ; which was the first time they had seen one another since they parted at the Piraeum in Athens ; one for Syria , and the other for Macedonia . They were both over-joy'd , and rais'd to the highest degree of Confidence of their Success , from the Forces that each of them had got together : Since they who had fled from Italy , like the most despicable Exiles , without Money , without Arms , without a Ship , or a Soldier , or a City to rely on , in a little time after had met together , so well furnish'd with Shipping and Money , and an Army both of Horse and Foot , that they were in a condition to contend for the Empire of Rome . Cassius was desirous to shew as much Respect and Honour to Brutus , as Brutus did to him : But Brutus still prevented him , for the most part coming to him , both because he was the elder Man , and of a more weak Constitution than himself . Men generally reckon'd Cassius a very expert Soldier , but of a harsh and angry Nature , and one that desir'd to Command rather by fear than love ; though on the other side among his Familiar Acquaintance he was given to scurrillous Jesting , and lov'd to play the Buffoon . But Brutus , for the sake of his Vertue , was esteem'd by the People , belov'd by his Friends , admir'd by the best Men , and hated by none , no , not his Enemies themselves : For he was a Man of an extraordinary mild Nature , of a great Spirit , insensible of the Passions of Anger , or Pleasure , or Covetousness ; steady and inflexible in his Opinion , and zealous for what ever he thought right and honest . And that which gain'd him the greatest Credit and Reputation among the People , was their belief , that his designs in this whole Undertaking were honourable and just . For they could not hope , that even Pompey the Great himself , if he had overcome Caesar , would have submitted his Power to the Laws , but would have ever managed the Publick Affairs himself ; only soothing the People with the specious name of Consul or Dictator , or some other milder Title than King. But they thought that Cassius , being a Man govern'd by Anger and Passion , and carried often by his covetous Humour beyond the bounds of Justice ; endur'd all these hardships of War , and Travel , and Danger , rather to obtain Dominion to himself , than Liberty to the People . And as for the former disturbers of the Peace of Rome , whether a Cinna , a Marius , or a Carbo , it is manifest that they having set their Country as a stake for him that should win , did almost own in express terms , that they sought for Empire . But even the Enemies of Brutus can't lay this accusation to his charge : Nay , many have heard Antony himself say , That Brutus was the only Man that Conspir'd against Caesar , out of a sence of the Glory and Justice of the Action ; but that all the rest rose up against the MAN , and not the TYRANT : from private Envy and Malice of their own . And it is plain , that Brutus ( by what he writes himself ) did not so much rely upon his Forces , as upon his own Vertue : For thus he speaks in his Epistle to Atticus , immediately before he was to engage with the Enemy . That his Affairs were in the best state of Fortune that he could wish ; for that either he should overcome , and restore Liberty to the People of Rome , or die , and be himself free from Slavery . That other things being agreed upon and settled , one thing was yet in doubt , whether they should live or die Free Men. He adds further , That Marc Anthony had receiv'd a just Punishment for his Folly , who when he might have been numbred with Brutus , and Cassius , and Cato , would joyn himself to Octavius : That though they should not now be both overcome , they soon would fight among themselves . And in this he seems to have been no ill Prophet . Now , when they were at Smyrna , Brutus desir'd Cassius that he might have part of the great Treasure that Cassius had heaped up , because all his own was expended in furnishing out such a Fleet of Ships as was sufficient to keep all the Sea in their Power . But Cassius's Friends disswaded him from this ; for , said they , it is not just that the Money which you with so much Parsimony keep , and with so much Envy have got , should be given to him , to be disposed of in making himself Popular , and gaining the favour of the Soldiers . Notwithstanding which , Cassius gave him a third part of all that he had ; and then they parted each to their several Commands . Cassius having taken Rhodes , behav'd himself there with very great Cruelty ; though at his first entry , when some had called him Lord and King ; he answer'd , that he was neither King nor Lord , but the Destroyer and Punisher of a King and Lord. Brutus , on the other part , sent to the Lycians , to demand from them a supply of Money and Men ; but Naucrates , a Popular Man among them , perswaded the City to Rebel ; so that some of the Country possess'd themselves of several little Mountains and Hills , with a design to hinder Brutus's passage : Brutus , at first , sent out a party of Horse , which surprizing them at Dinner , kill'd 600 of them ; and afterwards , having taken all their small Towns and Villages round about , he set all his Prisoners free without Ransom ; hoping to win the whole Nation by his Clemency . But they continued obstinate ; fill'd with anger for what they had suffer'd , and despising his Goodness and Humanity ; till Brutus , having forc'd the most warlike of them into the City of Xanthus , besieged them there . Several endeavour'd to make their escape by swimming and diving under the River , but were taken by Nets for that purpose let down , which had little Bells at the top , which gave present notice of any that was taken in them . The Xanthians after that , made a Sally in the Night , and seizing several of the Battering Engines , set them on fire ; but being soon perceiv'd by the Romans , were beaten back to their Wall ; and there being a very violent Wind , it forc'd the flames to the Battlements of the City with such fierceness , that several of the adjoyning Houses took fire . But Brutus , fearing lest the whole City should be destroyed , commanded his own Soldiers to assist those of the City , and to quench the fire . But the Lycians were on a sudden possess'd with a strange and incredible despair ; such a Frenzy which cannot be better exprest , than by calling it a violent desire to die ; for both Women and Children , the Bond-men and the Free , those of all Ages , and of all Conditions , strove to force away the Soldiers , that came in to their Assistance from the Walls ; and themselves gathering together Reeds and Wood , and whatever combustible matter they could , spread the fire over the whole City , feeding it with whatever fuel they could , and by all possible means exciting its fury ; so that the flame having dispers'd it self , and encircled the whole City , blaz'd out in so terrible a manner , that Brutus being extremely afflicted at their Calamity , got himself on Horse-back , and rid round the Walls , earnestly desirous to preserve the City ; and stretching forth his hands to the Xanthians , begg'd of them , that they would spare themselves , and save their Town . Yet none regarded his entreaties , but by all manner of ways strove to destroy themselves ; not only Men and Women , but even Boys and little Children , with a hideous out-cry some leap'd into the fire , others threw themselves from the Walls , others fell upon their Parents Swords , opening their breasts , and desiring to be slain . After the Destruction of the City , there was found a Woman who had hanged her self , with her young Child hanging from her Neck , and the Torch in her hand with which she had fired her own House : It was so Tragical a sight , that Brutus could not endure to see it , but wept at the very relation of it ; and proclaim'd a Reward to any Souldier that could save a Xanthian . And it is said , that an hundred and fifty only were preserv'd , and that too against their wills . Thus the Xanthians , after a long space of years , the fatal period of their Destruction being , as it were , accomplish'd , by their desperate Courage , reviv'd the memory of the Calamity of their fore-fathers , who after the very same manner in the Persian War had fir'd their City , and destroyed themselves . Brutus , after this , finding the Patarians resolv'd to make resistance , and hold out their City against him , was very unwilling to besiege it ; and was in great perplexity lest the same Frenzy might seize them too . But having in his power some of their Women Captives , he dismiss'd them all without any Ransom ; who returning , and giving an account to their Husbands and Fathers , who were of the greatest Quality , what an excellent Man Brutus was ; how Sober , how Temperate , and how Just , perswaded them to yield themselves , and put their City into his hands . From this time , all the Cities round about came in to his Power , submitting themselves to him , and found him gracious and merciful , even beyond their hopes . For though Cassius at the same time had compell'd the Rhodians to bring in all the Silver and Gold that each of 'em privately was Master of ; by which he rais'd a Sum of eight thousand Talents , and besides that , condemn'd the Publick to pay the Sum of five hundred Talents more . Yet Brutus , not having taken above a hundred and fifty Talents from the Lycians , and having done them no other manner of injury , parted from thence with his Army to Ionia . Through the whole course of this Expedition , Brutus did many memorable Acts of Justice , in dispensing Rewards and Punishments to such as had deserved either : One of which I will relate , because he himself , and all the Nobility of Rome were pleas'd with it above all the rest . When Pompey the Great , being overthrown by Caesar , had fled to Aegypt , and landed near Pelusium , the Protectors of the young King consulted among themselves , what was fit to be done on that Occasion , nor could all agree in the same Opinion ; some being for receiving him , others for driving him from Aegypt : But Theodotus , a Chian by birth , and a Mercenary Teacher of Rhetorick , then attending upon the King , and for want of better Men , being admitted into the Council , undertook to convince 'em , that both Parties were in the wrong ; those that counsell'd to receive Pompey , and those that advis'd to send him away : That in their present case , one thing only was necessary , to seize him , and to slay him ; and ended his Speech with the Proverb , That dead Men don't bite . The Council agreed to his Opinion , and Pompey the Great ( an Example of incredible and un-foreseen Events ) was slain ; and slain by the Rhetorick and Eloquence of Theodotus , as that Sophister himself had the impudence to boast . Not long after , when Caesar came to Aegyt , some of the Murtherers receiv'd their just Reward , and were put to death , as they deserv'd . But Theodotus , though he had gain'd from Fortune a little time for a poor despicable and wandring Life ; yet could not lye hid from Brutus , as he pass'd through Asia ; but being seiz'd by him , and executed , had his Death made more memorable than his Life . About this time Brutus sent to Cassius , to come to him at the City of Sardis ; and , when he was on his Journey , went forth with his friends to meet him ; and the whole Army being in array , saluted each of them with the Name of Emperour . Now ( as it usually happens in business of great concern , and wherein many Friends , and many Commanders are engag'd ) several Jealousies of each other , and private Accusations having pass'd between Brutus and Cassius , they resolv'd , before they entred upon any other business , immediately to withdraw into some private Apartment ; where the Door being shut , and they two alone , they began first to expostulate , then to dispute hotly , and accuse each other ; after that from the liberty of speech and hard words , that pass'd between them , they were transported into Passion , and at last burst out into Tears . Their Friends , who stood without , were amaz'd , hearing them loud and angry , and fear'd lest some mischief might follow , but yet durst not interrupt them , being commanded not to enter the Room . But Marcus Favonius , one that had been a follower of Cato , and not so much for his Reason or Wisdom , as for his wild and frantick Carriage , would pass for a Philosopher , was rushing in upon them , but was hindred by the Attendants ; but it was a hard matter to stop Favonius , where ever his wildness hurried him ; for he was fierce and violent in all his behaviour : And though he was a Senator , yet thinking that one of the least of his Excellencies , he valued himself more upon a sort of Cynical liberty of speaking what he pleas'd ; which sometimes was diverting enough to those that would interpret in jest his importunate scurrility . This Favonius breaking by force through those that kept the Doors , entred into the Chamber , and with a mimical voice pronounc'd this Verse that Homer makes Nestor use : Be rul'd , for I am elder than you both . This made Cassius laugh ; but Brutus thrust him out , calling him impudent and counterfeit Cynick ; But yet for the present this put an end to their Dispute , and they both parted . Cassius made a Supper that Night , and Brutus invited his Friends thither ; when they were sat down , Favonius having bath'd , came in among them ; Brutus call'd out aloud , and told him , that he was not invited , and bid him go sit at the lower end of the Table : But he violently thrust himself in , and sat down in the middle , where he diverted the whole Company all the time of their Entertainment with Drollery and Philosophy . The next day after , upon the accusation of the Sardians , Brutus publickly disgraced and condemned Lucius Pella , one that had been Censor of Rome , and employ'd in Offices of Trust by himself , for having embezell'd the Publick Money . This Action did not a little vex Cassius ; for , but a few days before , two of his own Friends , being accus'd of the same Crime , he only in private admonish'd them ; but in publick absolv'd them , and continued them in their Office ; and upon this occasion he accus'd Brutus of too much rigour and severity of Justice , in a time which required them to use more gentleness and favour . In Answer to this , Brutus bid him remember the Ides of March ( the day when they kill'd Caesar ) who himself did neither vex nor grieve all Mankind , but was only the support and strength of those that did ; he bid him consider , that if there was any colour for Justice to be neglected , it had been better to have suffered the injustice of Caesar's Friends , than to give impunity to their own ; for then , said he , we could have been accus'd of Cowardise only ; whereas now we are liable to the accusation of Injustice , after all our pain and dangers which we endure : By which we may perceive what was Brutus's purpose , and the Rule of all his Actions . About the time that they had design'd to pass out of Asia into Europe , it was said , that a wonderfull Apparition was seen by Brutus . He was naturally given to much Watching , and being us'd to great moderation in his Diet , and having perpetual Employment , he allow'd but a very small portion of time for sleep : He never slept in the day time , and in the Night then only when all his business was finish'd , and when every one else being gone to rest , he had no body to discourse with him . But at this time the War being begun , having the whole state of it to consider of ; and being very careful and sollicitous of the Event , after his first sleep , which he took moderately just after Supper , he spent all the rest of the Night in managing his most urgent Affairs ; which if he had dispatch'd in time , he employed himself in Reading , till the third Watch ; at which time the Centurions and Tribunes were used o come to him for Orders . Thus one Night , before he passed out of Asia , he was very late all alone in his Tent , with a dim Light burning by him , all the rest of the Army being husht and silent ; and musing with himself , and very thoughtful , as he turn'd his Eye to the Door , he saw a terrible and strange Appearance of a prodigious and frightful Body coming towards him without speaking . Brutus boldly ask'd it , What art thou ? Man or God ? Or , upon what Business dost thou come to us ? The Spirit answered , I am thy Evil Genius , Brutus : Thou shalt see me at Philippi . To which , Brutus , not at all disturb'd , replied , Then I will see thee . As soon as the Apparition vanish'd , he call'd his Servants to him , who all told him , that they had neither heard any Voice , nor seen any Vision : From that time he continued watching , till the Morning ; and then went to Cassius , and related to him the Apparition he had seen . He being bred up in the Principles of Epicurus's Philosophy , and being often us'd to dispute with Brutus concerning Matters of this Nature , spoke to him thus , upon this Occasion : Brutus , It is the Opinion of our Sect , that all that we feel or see , is not real and true ; but that our Sense is a most slippery and deceitful thing : The Mind , which is more quick and subtile , moves and varies That into all manner of Idea's , which have no real existence in Nature , as readily as we imprint any form upon Wax ; so that it is easie for the Soul of Man , which has in it self both that which forms , and that which is formed , to vary it into what shapes it pleases . This is evident from the sudden changes of our Dreams , in which the imagination , upon very slight Principles , represents to us all sorts of Passions of the Soul , and appearances of things ; for it is the nature of the Mind to be in perpetual motion , and that motion is our Imagination and Thought : But besides all this , in your case , the Body being tir'd and worn out with continual labours and cares , naturally works upon the Mind , and keeps it in suspence and trouble . But that there should be any such thing as Daemons or Spirits , or if there were , that they should have humane shape , or voice , or power , that can reach to us , is altogether improbable ; though I confess I could wish that there were such Beings , that we might not rely upon our Arms only , and our Horses , and our Navy all which are so great and powerful , but might be confident of the assistance of the Gods also in this our most Sacred and Honourable Attempt . With such Discourses as these , Cassius in some manner settled and composed the mind of Brutus . As soon as the Army began to march from whence they were encamped , two Eagles flew to them , and lighted on the two first Ensigns , and continually followed the Souldiers , and were fed by them , till they came to Philippi , and there but one day before the Fight , they both flew away . Brutus had already reduced most of the Places and People of these Parts ; but he marched on as far as to the Coasts of Thassos , that if there were any City , or Man of Power , that yet stood out , he might force them all to Subjection . In these Parts Norbanus was encamped , in a Place called The Streights , near Symbolon : Him they surrounded in such sort , as they forc'd him to dislodge and quit the Place ; and Norbanus narrowly escaped losing his whole Army ; Caesar , by reason of his Sickness being left behind : For he had certainly been lost , had not Antony arrived to his Relief with such wonderful swiftness , that Brutus could not believe that he was come . Caesar came up to the Army ten days after . Brutus was encamped over against him , and Cassius over against Antony . The space between the two Armies , is called by the Romans , the Fields of Philippi . Never did two so great Roman Armies appear together ready to engage each other . The Army of Brutus was somewhat less in number than that of Caesar : But in the splendidness of their Arms , and richness of their Equipage , it did wonderfully exceed ; for most of their Arms were of Gold and Silver , which Brutus had lavishly bestow'd among them : For though in other things Brutus had accustomed his Commanders to use all Frugality and Moderation , yet he thought that the Riches which Souldiers carried about them in their Hands , and on their Bodies , would stir up the Ambition of those that were desirous of Glory ; and make those that were covetous , and lovers of Gain , fight the more valiantly to preserve their Arms , which were their Estate . Caesar made a View and Lustration of his Army within his Trenches , and distributed only a little Corn , and but five Drachma's to each Souldier for their Sacrifice they were to make . But Brutus , either pitying this poverty , or disdaining this meanness of Spirit in Caesar , first , as the Custom was , made a general Muster and Lustration of his Army in the open Field , and then distributed a great number of Beasts for Sacrifice to every Band , and fifty Drachma's to every Souldier : So that in the Love of his Souldiers , and their readiness to fight for him , Brutus had much the advantage of Caesar . But at the time of Lustration , it is reported , that an unlucky Omen happened to Cassius ; for one of his Officers presenting him with a Garland , that he was to wear at Sacrifice , gave it him with the in-side outward : Farther , it is said , That some time before , at a certain solemn Procession , the Golden Image of Victory , which was carried before Cassius , fell down by a slip of him that carried it . Besides this , there appear'd many Birds of Prey daily about the Camp ; and several swarms of Bees were seen in a place within the Trenches , which Place the South-sayers ordered to be shut out from the Camp , to remove the Superstition which insensibly began to prevail with even Cassius himself , in spight of his Epicurean Philosophy , but had wholly insected and subdued the Souldiers : From whence it was that Cassius was very unwilling to put all to the hazard of a present Battel ; but advised rather to draw out the War till farther time ; considering that they were stronger in Money and Provisions , but in the number and Men , inferiour . But Brutus on the contrary , was still , as formerly , desirous to come with all speed to the decision of a Battel ; that so he might either restore his Country to her Liberty , or else deliver from their Misery all those Men that he had harass'd with the expences , and the troubles and dangers of the War. And finding also his Light-Horse , in several Skirmishes , still to have had the better , he was the more encouraged and resolved : And some of the Souldiers having deserted , and gone to the Enemy , and others beginning to accuse and suspect one another , many of Cassius's Friends in the Council chang'd their Opinions to that of Brutus . But there was one of Brutus's Party , named Atellius , who oppos'd his Resolution , advising rather that they should tarry till the next Winter . And when Brutus ask'd him , In how much better a Condition he hoped to be a Year after ? His Answer was , If I gain nothing else , yet I shall live so much the longer . Cassius was much displeased at this Answer ; and among all the rest , Atellius was had in much disesteem for it : And it was presently resolved to give Battel the next day . Brutus that Night at Supper shew'd himself very chearful and full of Hope ; and entertain'd his Guests with Reasonings and Discourses of Philosophy , and afterwards went to his Rest . But Messala says , that Cassius supp'd privately with a few of his nearest Acquaintance ; and that he appear'd thoughtful and silent , contrary to his Temper and Custom . That after Supper , he took him earnestly by the hand , and speaking to him kindly , as his manner was , said in Greek , Bear witness for me , Messala , that I am brought into the same Necessity , as Pompey the Great was before me , of hazarding the Liberty of my Country upon one Battel : Yet ought we to be of Courage , relying on our good Fortune , which it were unjust to mistrust , though we have taken evil Counsels . These , Messala says , were the last words that Cassius spake before he bad him farewell ; and that he invited him to Supper with him the next Night , being his Birth-day . As soon as it was Morning , the Signal of Battel , being a Scarlet Coat , was set out in Brutus's and Cassius's Camp , and they themselves met in the middle space between their two Armies : There Cassius spoke thus to Brutus , The Gods grant , O Brutus , that this day we may overcome , and that all the rest of our time we may live a happy Life together . But since the greatest of humane Concerns are the most uncertain ; and since it will be very difficult for us ever to see one another again , if the Battel should go against us , tell me , what is your resolution concerning Flight and Death ? Brutus answer'd , When I was young , Cassius , and unskilful in Affairs , I was engaged , I know not how , into an Opinion of Philosophy , which made me accuse Cato for killing himself , as thinking it an irreligious act against the Gods , nor any way valiant among Men , not to submit to Divine Providence , nor to be able fearlesly to receive and undergo whatever ill shall happen , but to fly from it . But now in the midst of danger I am quite of another mind ; for if Providence shall not dispose what we now undertake according to our wishes , I resolve to try no fa●ther hopes , nor make any more preparations for War , but will die contented with my Fortune . For I already have given up my Life to the Service of my Country on the Ides of March ; and all the time that I have lived since has been with Liberty and Honour . Cassius at these words smil'd , and embracing Brutus , said , With these Resolutions let us go on upon the Enemy ; for either we our selves shall Conquer , or have no cause to fear those that do . After this , they discoursed among their Friends about the Ordering of the Battel : And Brutus desired of Cassius , that he might Command the Right Wing , though it was thought that this was more fit for Cassius , in regard both of his Age , and his Experience : Yet even in this Cassius comply'd with Brutus ; and placed Messala with the valiantest of all his Legions , in the same Wing . Brutus immediately drew out his Horse , excellently well equip'd , and took the same care of bringing up his Foot after them . Now Antony's Souldiers were casting a Trench from the Marsh by which they were encamped , to cut off Cassius's passage to the Sea. Caesar was at a distance in his Tent , not being able to be present himself , by reason of his Sickness ; but his Soldiers not expecting that the Enemy would come to a set Battel , but only make some excursions with their Darts and light Arms to disturb those that were working in their Trenches , nor taking enough notice of them that were coming directly upon them , ready to give Battel , were amaz'd when they heard the confus'd , and the great out-cry that came from the Trenches . In the mean while Brutus sent his Tickets , in which was the Word of Battel , to the Captains ; and himself riding about to all the Troops , encouraged the Souldiers ; but there were but few of them that understood the Word before they engaged , and the most of them not staying for it , with great fury and shouting ran upon the Enemy . This disorder caus'd a great confusion in the Army , and the Legions were scatter'd and dispersed one from another : That of Messala first , and afterwards the next went beyond the left Wing of Caesar ; and having cut off , and pass'd that Wing , with the slaughter of not many of the Enemy , fell directly into Caesar's Camp. Octavius himself ( as his own Commentaries shew ) had but just before been conveyed away , upon the perswasion of Artorius , one of his Friends , who had dreamt that he saw a Vision , which commanded Caesar to be carried out of the Camp. And it was believed that he was here slain ; for the Souldiers had pierc'd his Litter , which was left empty , in many places with their Darts and Pikes . There was a great slaughter in the Camp that was taken , and two thousand Lacedaemonians that were newly come to the Assistance of Caesar , were all cut off together . The rest of the Army that had not gone round by the left Wing of Caesar , but had engaged his Front , easily overthrew them , being in great Consternation for the loss of their Camp , and slew upon the place three Legions ; and being carried on with the stream of Victory , pursuing those that fled , fell into the Camp with them , Brutus himself being there . But they that were conquered , took the Advantage of what the Conquerours did not consider ; for they fell upon that part of the main Body , which they found shatter'd and unguarded , the right Wing being broke off from them , and furiously carried away in the pursuit ; yet they could not break into the midst of their Battel , but were receiv'd with strong resistance and obstinacy : Yet they put to flight the left Wing , where Cassius commanded , being in great disorder , and ignorant of what had passed on the other Wing , and pursuing 'em to their Camp , they pillaged and destroyed it , though neither of their Generals were present . For Antony , as they say , to avoid the fury of the first On-set , had retir'd into the Marsh that was hard by ; and Caesar was no where to be found after his being convey'd out of the Tents . But some of the Souldiers shew'd Brutus their Swords bloody , and pretended that they had kill'd him ; describing his Person and his Age. Now , the midst of Brutus's Battel had routed all that resisted them with great slaughter ; and Brutus was every where as plainly Conquerour , as on the other side Cassius was conquered . And this one mistake was the ruine of their Affairs , That Brutus did not come to the relief of Cassius , thinking that he , as well as himself , was Conquerour ; and that Cassius did not expect the Relief of Brutus , thinking that he too was overcome . For a Proof that the Victory was on Brutus's side , Messala urges his taking of three Eagles , and many Ensigns of the Enemy , without losing any of his own . Brutus , now returning from the pursuit , after having destroyed Caesar's Camp , wonder'd that he could not see Cassius's Tent standing high , as it was wont , and appearing above the rest , nor any of the others appearing round about it . For they were immediately overturn'd and pillaged by the Enemy upon their first falling into the Camp. But some that had a more quick and discerning sight than the rest , acquainted Brutus that they saw a great deal of shining Armour , and Silver Targets moving to and fro about Cassius's Tents ; and that they thought , that by their Number and their Armour , they could not be those that they left to Guard the Camp ; but yet , that there did not appear so great a number of dead Bodies thereabouts , as is probable would have been after the defeat of so many Legions . This first made Brutus suspect Cassius's Misfortune ; and leaving a Guard in the Enemies Tent , call'd back those that were in the pursuit , and rallyed 'em together , to lead 'em to the relief of Cassius , who was now in this condition ; First , he was angry at the first On-set , that Brutus his Souldiers made without the Word of Battel , or Command to Charge . Then after they had overcome , he was as much displeased to see them all rush on to the Plunder and Spoil , and neglect to surround and encompass the rest of the Enemy . Besides this , by his own delay and slowness , more than by the briskness and conduct of the Captains of the other side , he found himself hem'd in by the Right Wing of the Enemy , and all his Horse making with all hast their escape , and flying towards the Sea ; the Foot also began to fly , which he perceiving , labour'd as much as ever he could to hinder their flight , and bring them back ; and snatching an Ensign out of the Hand of one that fled , he stuck it at his Feet , though he could hardly keep even his own Praetorian Band together : So that at last he was forc'd to fly with a few about him to a little Hill , that over-looked all the Plain . But he himself being weak sighted , discover'd nothing , only the destruction of his Camp , and that with much difficulty ; but they that were with him saw a great Body of Horse , sent by Brutus , moving towards him . Cassius believ'd these were Enemies , and in pursuit of him ; and sent away Titinius ( one of those that was with him ) to learn what they were . As soon as Brutus's Horse saw him coming , and knew him to be a Friend , and a faithful Servant of Cassius , those of them that were his more familiar Acquaintance shouting out for joy , and alighting from their Horses , saluted and embraced him ; and the rest rode round about him in great Triumph and Noise through their excess of gladness at sight of him . But this was the occasion of the greatest mischief that could be : For Cassius really thought that Titinius had been taken by the Enemy , and cry'd out , Through too much fondness of Life , I have liv'd to endure the sight of my Friend taken by the Enemy before my face . After which words , he retir'd into a private Tent , taking along with him only Pindarus , one of his freed-men , whom he had reserved for such an Occasion ever since the unhappy Battel against the Parthians , where Crassus was slain . But he escaped that Misfortune ; but now wrapping his loose Garment about his Head , he made his Neck bare , and held it forth to Pindarus , commanding him to strike ; and his Head was found lying severed from his Body ; but no Man ever saw Pindarus after this Murther , from which some suspected , that he had kill'd his Master without his Command . Soon after , they perceived who the Horse-men were , and saw Titinius crown'd with Garlands , making what hast he could towards Cassius . But as soon as he understood by the Cries and Lamentations of his afflicted Friends , the unfortunate error and death of his General , he drew his Sword , and having very much accused and upbraided his own long stay , that had caused it , he slew himself . Brutus , as soon as he was assur'd of the Defeat of Cassius , made haste to him ; but heard nothing of his Death , till he came near his Camp : Then having lamented over his Body , calling him , The last of all the Romans , saying , That it was impossible that the City should ever produce another man of so great a Spirit . He sent away the Body to be buried at Thassus , lest celebrating his Funeral within the Camp , might breed some disorder . He then gathered his Souldiers together , and comforted them ; and seeing them destitute of all things necessary , he promis'd to every Man 2000 Drachma's , in recompence of what he had lost . They at these words took courage , and were astonish'd at the Magnificence of the gift ; and waited upon him at his parting , with shouts and praises , magnifying him for the only General of all the four , who was not overcome in the Battel . And indeed he prov'd by his Actions that it was not without reason he believ'd he should Conquer ; for with a few Legions he overthrew all that resisted him ; and if all his Soldiers had fought , and the most of them had not past beyond the Enemy in pursuit of the Plunder , it is very likely that he had utterly defeated them all . There fell of his side eight thousand Men , reckoning the Servants of the Army , whom Brutus call'd Brigas : And on the other side , Messala says , his Opinion is , that there were slain above twice that number ; for which reason they were more out of Heart than Brutus , till a Servant of Cassius , named Demetrius , came in the Evening to Antony , and brought to him the Garment which he had taken from his Master 's dead Body , and his Sword : At the sight of which they were so encouraged , that as soon as it was Morning , they drew out their whole Force into the Field , and stood in Battel-Array against Brutus . But Brutus found both his Camps wavering and in disorder , ( for his own being fill'd with Prisoners , requir'd a Guard more strict than ordinary over 'em ; and that of Cassius was much discontented at the change of their General ; besides , some Envy and Hatred which those that were conquer'd bore to that part of the Army which were Conquerours ) wherefore he thought it convenient to put his Army in Array , but to abstain as much as he could from fighting . All the Slaves that were taken Prisoners , of which there was a great number that behav'd themselves not without suspicion among the Souldiers , he commanded to be slain ; but of the Free-men and Citizens , some he dismiss'd , saying , That among the Enemy they were rather Prisoners than with him ; for with them they were Captives and Slaves , but with him Free-men and Citizens of Rome . Others he was forced to hide , and help them to escape privately , perceiving that some of his Friends and Commanders were implacably bent upon Revenge against them . Among the Captives there was one Volumnius , a Mimick , and Sacculio , a Buffoon ; of these Brutus took no manner of notice , but his Friends brought them before him , and accused them , that even then in that condition they did not refrain from their abusive Jests and scurrillous Language . Brutus having his Mind taken up with other Affairs , said nothing to their Accusation ; but the judgment of Messala Corvinus was , That they should be whip'd publickly upon a Scaffold , and so sent naked to the Captains of the Enemy , to shew 'em what sort of Fellow-drinkers and Companions were fit for such Warriours . At this some that were present laughed ; but Publius Casca , he that gave the first Wound to Caesar , said , That it was not decent to jest and make so merry at the Funerals of Cassius . But thou , O Brutus , says he , will shew what esteem you have for the memory of that General , in punishing or preserving those that scoff'd and spoke abusively of him . To this , Brutus , with great indignation , reply'd , Why then , Casca , do you tell me of this , and not do your self what you think fitting ? This Answer of Brutus was taken for his consent to the death of these wretched Men ; so they were carried away and slain . After this , he gave the Souldiers the Reward that he had promis'd them ; and having slightly reprov'd 'em for having fallen upon the Enemy in disorder , without the Word of Battel or Command : He promis'd 'em , that if they behav'd themselves bravely in the next Engagement , he would give them up two Cities to spoil and plunder , Thessalonica and Lacedaemon . This is the only inexcusable fault in the Life of Brutus ; though Antony and Caesar were much more cruel in the Rewards that they gave to their Souldiers after Victory : For they drove out almost all the old Inhabitants of Italy , to put their Souldiers in possession of other Mens Lands and Cities ; but indeed their only design and end in undertaking the War , was to obtain Dominion and Empire . But Brutus , for the reputation of his Vertue , could not either overcome or save himself but with Justice and Honour , especially after the death of Cassius , who was generally accus'd of putting Brutus upon several violent and cruel Actions . But now , as in a Ship , when the Rudder is broken by a Storm , the Mariners fit and nail on some other piece of Wood instead of it ; striving against the danger not so well as before , but as well as in that necessity they can . So Brutus being at the Head of so great an Army , and engaged in such weighty Affairs , and having no Commander equal to Cassius , was forc'd to make use of those that he had , and to do , and to say many things according to their Advice ; which he chiefly follow'd in whatever might conduce to the bringing of Cassius's Souldiers into better Order . For they were very head-strong and intractable , bold and insolent in the Camp for want of their General , but in the Field cowardly and fearful , remembring that they had been beaten . Neither were the Affairs of Caesar and Antony in any better posture ; for they were streightned for Provision , and the Camp being in a low Ground , they expected to endure a very hard Winter . For being encompass'd with Marshes , and a great quantity of Rain , as is usual in Autumn , having fallen after the Battel , their Tents were all fill'd with Mire and Water , which through the coldness of the Weather immediately froze . And while they were in this condition , there was News brought to them of their loss at Sea. For Brutus's Fleet fell upon their Ships , which were bringing a great supply of Souldiers out of Italy ; and so entirely defeated 'em , that but very few escaped being slain , and they too were forc'd by Famine to feed upon the Sails and Tackle of the Ship. As soon as they heard this , they made what hast they could to come to the decision of a Battel , before Brutus should have notice of his good Success . For it happen'd , that the Fight both by Sea and Land was on the same day . But by some misfortune , rather than the fault of his Commanders , Brutus knew not of his Victory till twenty days after . For had he been informed of this , he would not have been brought to a second Battel , since he had sufficient Provisions for his Army for a long time , and was very advantageously posted , his Camp being safe from the injuries of the Weather , and almost inaccessible to the Enemy : And his being absolute Master of the Sea , and having at Land overcome on that side , wherein he himself was engag'd , would have mightily encourag'd him . But ( it seems ) the state of Rome not enduring any longer to be govern'd by Many , but necessarily requiring a Monarchy , Providence , that it might remove out of the way the only Man that was able to resist him , that was destin'd to this Empire , cut off this good Fortune from coming to the ears of Brutus ; Tho it came but a very little too late : For the very Evening before the Fight , Clodius , a deserter from the Enemy , came and told him , that Caesar had receiv'd advice of the loss of his Fleet , and for that reason was in such hast to come to a Battel . This Relation met with no Credit , neither would Brutus so much as admit him to his Presence , but utterly despis'd him , as one that had had no good Information , or one that had invented Lyes to please him , and bring himself into favour . The same Night , they say , the Vision appear'd again to Brutus in the same shape that it did before , but vanish'd away without speaking . But Publius Volumnius ( a Man given to the study of Philosophy , and one that had from the beginning born Arms with Brutus ) makes no mention of this Apparition , but says , that the first Standard was cover'd with a swarm of Bees ; and that there was one of the Captains , whose Arm of it self sweated Oyl of Roses ; and though they often dryed and wiped it , yet it would not cease . And that immediately before the Battel , two Eagles falling upon each other , fought in the space between the two Armies ; that the whole Field kept incredible silence , and all were intent upon the Spectacle , till at last that which was on Brutus's side yielded and fled . But the story of the Ethiopian is very famous , who meeting the Standard-bearer at the opening the Gate of the Camp , was cut to pieces by the Souldiers that took it for an ill Omen . — Brutus having brought his Army into the Field , and set 'em in Array against the Enemy ; he paus'd a long while before he would fight , for examining his Army , he began to have some suspicions of some of them , and others were accus'd to him . Besides , he saw his Horse begin the Fight not with any great Vigour or Resolution , but still expecting what the Foot would do ; then suddenly , Camulatius , a very good Souldier , and one whom for his Valour he highly esteem'd , riding hard by Brutus himself , went over to the Enemy , the sight of which griev'd Brutus exceedingly . So that partly out of Anger , and partly out of fear of some greater Treason and Desertion , he immediately drew on his Forces upon the Enemy , after Three of the Clock in the Afternoon . Brutus on his side had the better , violently charging the Enemies lest Wing , which gave way and retreated , and the Horse too fell in together with the Foot , when they saw them amaz'd and in disorder . But the other Wing , when the Captains order'd them to march on to the Fight , fearing to be encompass'd , being fewer in number than their Adversaries , spread themselves , and widen'd the middle of their Battel , by which being weakned , they could not withstand the Charge , but at the first On-set fled . After their defeat , the Enemy surrounded Brutus behind , who all the while performed all that was possible for an expert General and valiant Souldier ; shewing in the greatest danger a Courage and a Conduct that deserv'd to Overcome . But that which was advantageous to him in the former Fight , was much to his prejudice in this second . For in the first Fight , that part which was beaten , was presently cut in pieces ; but in this , of Cassius's Souldiers that fled , few were slain , and those that escaped , daunted with being beaten , put the greatest part of the Army , when they came to joyn with them , into Despair and Confusion . Here Marcus , the Son of Cato , was slain fighting , and behaving himself with great bravery in the midst of the Youth of the greatest Quality and Valour . He would neither fly , nor give the least ground , but still fighting , and declaring who he was , and naming his Father's Name , he fell upon a heap of dead Bodies of the Enemy . And several others of the bravest Men in the Army were there slain , who ran in to save Brutus . There was in the Field one Lucilius , an excellent Man , and a Friend of Brutus , who seeing some of the Barbarian's Horse , taking no notice of any other in the pursuit , but directly making towards Brutus , resolv'd to stop them , though with the hazard of his Life ; and being left a little behind , told them , that he was Brutus : They believ'd him the rather , because he prayed to be carried to Antony , pretending that he fear'd Caesar , but durst trust him . They over-joyed with their Prey , and thinking themselves wonderfully fortunate , carried him along with them in the Night , having first sent Messengers to Antony of their coming : He was extremely pleas'd , and came to meet them ; and all the rest that heard that Brutus was taken and brought alive , flock'd together to see him ; some pitying his Fortune , others accusing him of a meanness unbecoming his former Glory , that out of too much love of Life , would be a Prey to Barbarians . When they came near together , Antony stood still , considering with himself in what manner he should receive Brutus . But Lucilius being brought to him , with great confidence said , Be assur'd , Antony , that no Enemy either has , or ever shall take Marcus Brutus alive , ( forbid it , ye Gods , that Fortune should ever so much prevail above Vertue ) but he shall be found , alive or dead , as becomes himself . As for me , I am come hither by a cheat that I put upon your Souldiers , and am ready , upon this occasion , to suffer whatever Torments you will inflict . All were amaz'd to hear Lucilius speak these words : But Antony , turning himself to those that brought him , said , I perceive , my Fellow-souldiers , that you are concern'd , and take it ill , that you have been thus deceiv'd , and think your selves abus'd and injur'd by it : But know , that you have met with a Booty better than that you sought : For you were in search of an Enemy , but you have brought me here a Friend . For indeed I am uncertain how I should have us'd Brutus , if you had brought him alive ; but of this I am sure , that 't is better to have such Men as Lucilius our Friends , than our Enemies . Having said this , he embrac'd Lucilius , and for the present commended him to the care of one of his Friends , and ever after found him a steady and a faithful Friend . Brutus had now past a little Brook , encompass'd with Rocks , and shaded with Trees , and it being Night , would go no farther , but set down in a hollow place at the foot of a great Rock , with a few of his Captains and Friends about him . At first , looking up to Heaven , that was then full of Stars , he repeated two Verses , one of which , Volumnius writes , was this , Punish , great Jove , the Author of these ills . The other , he says , he has forgot . Soon after , naming severally all his Friends that had been s●ain before his face in the Battel , he fetch'd a deep sigh , especially at the mentioning of Flavius and Labio , whereof one was his * Lieutenant , and the other † Master of his Workmen in the Camp. In the mean time , one of his Companions that was very thirsty , and saw Brutus in the same condition , took his Helmet , and ran to the Brook for Water , when a noise being heard from the other side of the River , Volumnius taking Dardanus , Brutus's Armour-bearer with him , went out to see what it was : They return'd in a very short space , and enquir'd about the Water : But Brutus very calmly smiling , said to Volumnius , It is all drunk , but you shall have some more fetch'd . But he that had brought the first Water being sent again , was in great danger of being taken by the Enemy ; but , having receiv'd a Wound , with much difficulty escaped . Now , Brutus guessing that not many of his Men were slain in the Fight , Statilius undertook to pass through the Enemy ( for there was no other way ) and to see what was become of their Camp ; and promis'd , that if he found all things there safe , to hold up a Torch for a Signal , and then return . The Torch was held up , for Statilius got safe to the Camp ; but he after a long time not returning , Brutus said , If Statilius be alive , he will come back . But it happen'd , that in his return he fell into the Enemies hands , and was slain . The Night now being far spent , Brutus , as he was sitting , lean'd his Head towards his Servant Clitus , and spoke to him ; he answer'd him not , but fell a weeping . After that , he drew aside his Armour-bearer , Dardanus , and had some Discourse with him in private : At last , speaking to Volumnius in Greek , he conjur'd him by their common Studies and former Conversation , that he would take hold of his Sword with him , and help him to thrust it through him : Volumnius refus'd it , and several others did the like ; and one of them saying , that there was no staying there , but they needs must fly : Brutus rising up , said , Yes indeed , we must fly , but not with our Feet , but with our Hands . Then taking each of them by the Hand , with a chearful Countenance he said , That he found an infinite Satisfaction in this , That none of his Friends had been false to him . That as for Fortune , he was angry with That , only for his Countries sake . As for himself , he thought he was much more happy than they who had overcome ; not only in regard of what was past , but even in his present Condition ; since he was now leaving behind him such a Reputation of his Vertue , as none of the Conquerours , with all their Arms and Riches , should ever be able to acquire , no more than they could hinder Posterity from believing and saying , That being unjust and wicked Men , they had destroy'd the Just , and the Good , and Vsurp'd an Empire to which they had no Right . After this , having exhorted and beseech'd all about him to provide for their own safety , he withdrew from them with two or three only of his peculiar Friends ; Strato was one of these , with whom he had contracted an Acquaintance when they both study'd Rhetorick together . Him he plac'd next to himself , and taking hold of the Hilt of his Sword , and directing it with both his hands , he fell upon it , and kill'd himself . But others say , that not he himself , but Strato , at the earnest entreaty of Brutus , turning aside his Head , held the Sword , upon which he violently throwing himself , it pierc'd his Breast , and he immediately dyed . This same Strato , Messala , a Friend of Brutus , being after reconcil'd to Caesar , brought to him once at his leisure , and with Tears in his Eyes said , This , O Caesar , is the Man that did the last Friendly Office to my beloved Brutus . Upon which , Caesar received him kindly , and had good use of his Service among the rest of the Valiant Greeks , that served him in the Battel of Actium . It is reported of Messala himself , that when Caesar once gave him this Commendation , That tho he was his fiercest Enemy at Philippi in the cause of Brutus , yet he had shewed himself his most entire Friend in the Fight of Actium . He answered , You shall always find me , Caesar , on the best and justest side . Now , when Antony had found the Body of Brutus , he commanded the richest Coat that he had to be thrown over it ; and afterwards the Coat being stolen , he found the Thief , and had him put to death ; and then sent the Ashes and Relicks of Brutus to his Mother Servilia . As for Porcia his Wife , Nicolaus the Philosopher , and Valerius Maximus write , That being desirous to die , but being hindred by her Friends , who continually watch'd her , from killing her self , she snatched some burning Coals out of the fire , and shutting them close in her mouth , stifled her self , and dyed . Though there is yet extant a Letter of Brutus to his Friends , in which he laments the death of Porcia , and accuses them for neglecting her so , that she desir'd to die , rather than languish with her Disease . So that it seems Nicolaus was mistaken in the time . For this Epistle ( if it indeed is Authentick , and truly Brutus's ) gives us to understand , the Disease , and the Love of this Lady , and the manner of her Death . The End of the Life of Brutus . The Comparison of Dion and Brutus . SEeing then that these Men grew so very famous , especially in that with inconsiderable helps they attain'd to such Power and Greatness . On this score Dion has by far the Advantage : For he had no Partner , none to share the Glory , as Brutus had of Cassius ; who was not indeed of that reputation for Vertue and Honour ; yet not inferiour for his Diligence , his Courage , and his Experience in the Toils of War. And some there be , who to him impute the rise and beginning of the whole Action ; saying , that it was He who roundly to Brutus gave his Advice against Caesar . Whereas Dion seems not only of himself to have provided Arms , Ships , and Souldiers , but likewise Friends and Partners for the Enterprize . Neither did he , as Brutus , gather to himself from the War any Strength or Riches ; but laid out of his own Substance , and employ'd his private Necessaries for the Liberty of his Country . Besides this , Brutus and Cassius , when they fled from Rome , could not live safe or quiet , condemn'd to Death , and were pursued , they were of necessity forced to take Arms , and hazard their Lives in their own defence , to save themselves , rather than their Country . On the co●●rary , Dion enjoyed more ease , was more safe , and his Life more pleasant in his Banishment , than was the Tyrant's who had banished him ; when he flies to Action , and runs the Risk of all to save Sicily . But take notice , it was not the same thing to free the Sicilians from Dionysius , and to support Rome against Caesar ; because the former own'd himself a Tyrant , and vex'd Sicily with a thousand Oppressions . Whereas Caesar's Government , in the modelling of it , very much puzzled his Adversaries . They who had addressed , and they that were forc'd , were both sensible , truly , of the Name and Appearance ; but Fact that was Cruel or ●●●annical , they saw none ; only he held forth in that distemper of Affairs , the necessity of a Monarchy , as the gentlest Cure by God himself prescribed them . Whereupon , the Common People presently missed Caesar , and grew enraged and implacable against those that kill'd him . On the contrary , Dion was hotly prosecuted by the Commons , for having let Dionysius escape ; and for not having digged up the former Tyrant's Grave . In all Actions of War , Dion was a Commander without fault , improving to the utmost those Counsels which himself gave , and , where others fail'd , correcting , and turning every thing to the best . But Brutus when all at stake , and to be decided by Battel , seems to have shewed very indifferent Conduct . Nor , having done amiss , knew he how to set things right again : He wanted Heart , and wanted Hope ; nor , so much as Pompey , could trust his Fortune , when he had still ground 〈…〉 gh to relie on his Troops , and was 〈…〉 ea 〈…〉 Master of all the Seas with his Ships . The greatest thing charg'd on Brutus , is , that He , a 〈…〉 whom he list , of his Party , being sa 〈…〉 by Caesar's kindness , and he accounted a Friend , and preferr'd above many , did yet lay violent hands upon Caesar . Nothing like this , could be objected against Dion ; quite contrary , whilst he was of Dionysius's Family , and his Friend , he did good Service , and was useful to him ; but driven from his Country , wrong'd in his Wife , and his Estate lost , he openly entred upon a War , Just and Lawful . However , the Matter turns otherwise ; for the chief Glory of both , was their hatred of Tyranny , and abhorrence of Wickedness ; this was clear and sincere in Brutus : For he had no private Quarrel with Caesar , but put all to the Risk for the Liberty of his Country . The other , had he not been piqu'd , had not fought . This is plain from Plato's Epistles , where it is shewed , that he was turn'd out , and did not forsake the Court , to wage War upon Dionysius . Moreover , the Publick Good reconcil'd and made Brutus Pompey's Friend , and Caesar's Enemy ; proposing for his Hatred and his Friendship , no other End and Standard , but Justice . Dion was very serviceable to Dionysius , whilst in favour ; when no longer trusted , he grew angry , and fell to Arms. Hereupon his Friends were not all of them satisfied with his Undertaking , lest having overcome Dionysius , he might not settle the Government , by some softer Name , cheating the People . The very Enemies of Brutus would say , That he had no other End or Aim , from first to last , save only to restore to the Roman People their Ancient Government . Notwithstanding what has been said the Adventure against Dionysius , was nothing ●●ual with that against Caesar : For none that was familiarly conversant with Dionysius , but detested his perpetual Sotting with Wine , Women , and Dice . Whereas it required an huge Soul , and undaunted Courage , to entertain but a Thought of vanquishing Caesar , so formidable by his Reputation , his Power , and his Prosperity ; and whose Head so buzz'd with the Names of the Parthian and Indian Kings , that he could not sleep . Dion was no sooner seen in Sicily , but thousands ran in to him , and joyn'd him against Dionysius ; whereas the Renown of Caesar , even when dead , gave heart to his Friends : And his very Name so heightened the Person that took it , that from a simple Boy , he presently became the Chief of the Romans . And he used it for a Spell against the Malice and Popularity of Antony . If any object , That it cost Dion great trouble and difficulties to overcome the Tyrant ; whereas Brutus slew Caesar naked and unprovided : This shews a work of vast Policy and Conduct , to bring it about , that a Man so guarded round , and so fortified at all Points , should be taken naked and unprovided . For it was not on the sudden , nor alone , nor with a few that he fell upon and killed Caesar ; but after long concerting the Plot , and Confidence in a great many Men , not one of whom deceiv'd him : for he either presently discern'd the best Men , or by confiding in them , made them good . But Dion , either making a wrong Judgment , trusted himself with ill Men , or else by his employing them , made ill men of good ; either of the two would be a Reflection on a Wise Man. Plato is severe upon him , for chusing such for Friends , as betray'd him : Besides , when Dion was kill'd , none appear'd to revenge his Death . Whereas Brutus , even amongst his Enemies , had Antony that buried him splendidly . Caesar also took care his Honours should be preserved . There stood at Mediolanum in Gallia Cisalpina a Brazen Statue , representing Brutus , and curiously wrought . Caesar passing that way , made a Halt , and in the hearing of many , commanded the Magistrates to come before him : He told them , Their Town had broken the League with him , harbouring an Enemy . At the first , they denied the thing ; and not knowing what to say , looked upon one another ; When Caesar , turning towards the Statue , and wrinkling his Brow , Pray , says he , Is not that our Enemy who stands there ? They were all in Confusion , and had nothing to answer : But he smiling , much commended the Gauls , as who had been firm to their Friends , though in Adversity ; and so commanded that the Statue should remain standing , as he found it . SER. SULPICIUS GALBA . Disce Militare Miles . THE LIFE OF GALBA : Translated from the Greek . By ANDREW TAYLOR , MA. Late Fellow of King's College in CAMBRIDGE . IPhicrates , the Athenian , suppos'd that a Souldier of Fortune ought to be covetous , and sensual , to put him upon bold Adventures , to to lay in a stock to gratifie his Lusts ; but most were of Opinion , that the Body of an Army , as well as the natural one ( though never so strong ) should make no Efforts apart , but in compliance with their Head. Wherefore they tell us that Paulus Aemilius , recruiting his Forces in Macedonia , and finding them talkative , and impertinently busie , as though they were all Commanders , issued out his Orders that they should have only ready Hands , and keen Swords , and leave the rest to his Care and Conduct . But Plato observing nothing succeed well under a brave General , unless the Army were also sober , and agreeable , judg'd , that to obey orderly , as well as to command , required a generous temper , with constant Discipline and Exercise , chiefly to allay their hot Spirits and active Humour , with Gentleness and Civility : And indeed sundry sad Instances elsewhere , as well as amongst the Romans , after the Death of Nero , are plain proofs , that nothing is more dangerous than a Military Power , unskilfully managed ; therefore Demades , after the Death of Alexander , compared the Macedonian Army to the Cyclops Polyphemus , after his Eye was out , seeing their many disorderly and giddy motions . But the Roman Government he likened to the Giants that assailed Heaven , whose force return'd upon it self , and with a great deal of bustle , only wrought its own ruine , not so much by the Emperour's Ambition , as the Covetousness and Extravagancy of the Souldiers , making them push out one another , for their advantage . Thus Dionysius , in Raillery , said of Pheraeus , enjoying the government of Thessaly only ten Months , He acted a pretty short Part , and so exit Pheraeus ; but the Royal Palace at Rome received four Emperours in less time , one making room for another to enter . This was the only satisfaction of the distressed , that they needed not require any other Justice on their Oppressors , seeing them thus murder each other , first of all , and that most justly , he that ensnared them first , and taught them to expect such great Matters as he had promised at Caesar's Death , sullying that brave Action , viz. the revolting from Nero , turning it into scandalous Treachery by his Bribery ; for Nymphidius Sabinus , Captain of the Guards , together with Tigellinus , after Nero's Circumstances were known , and that he designed to fly into Egypt , perswaded the Army to declare Galba Emperour , as if Nero had been already gone ; promising to all the Souldiers , as well those abroad , as the Home-Guards , so round a Summ for a Largess , that it was unpossible any one could raise , but he must be infinitely more exacting than ever Nero was . This presently dispatch'd Nero , and soon after Galba too ; they murdered the first , in expectation of the promised Summ ; and not long after , the other ; because he kept not touch with them according to his Word , thus vainly enquiring who would purchase at such a rate , they destroyed themselves by Treachery and Rebellion , before they obtained their Expectations : But to give you a particular Relation of all that passed , would require too large a History . But I ought not pass by what is most material ; what the Caesars both did and suffered . Sulpitius Galba is owned by all , to be the richest of a private Person that ever came to the Imperial Seat , ( besides the additional Honour of being of the Family of the Servii , ) he valued himself for his relation to Catulus , a Person of Eminence in his time , both for Vertue and Renown ; tho' he voluntarily yielded to others for Power and Authority : Galba was also a-kin to Livia , Wife to Augustus , by whose interest he was by the Court preferr'd to the Consulship . 'T is said of him that he honourably discharged his Command in Germany , and being made Pro-consul in Libya , he gained that Reputation few ever had . But his thrifty , narrow Entertainments ( beneath the dignity of a General ) was a great diminution ; and only afforded him the mean credit of being call'd an orderly , sober Gentleman . He was intrusted by Nero with the Government of Spain , when he had not yet learned to revere the great Citizens in Authority . To the Opinion they had of his mild Natural Temper , his old Age occasioned a Belief that he would act too cautiously . And although he had the management of Nero's Officers in his own hands , who with savage cruelty harrass'd the Provinces 〈…〉 gave them this only ease and consolation , that he seem'd plainly to sympathize with the poor injur'd Slaves , as a fellow-sufferer . And when Lampoons were made upon Nero , and sung every where about , he neither prohibited them , nor shewed any indignation , as the Procurators did ; for which indeed he was the more beloved ; as also that he was well acquainted with them , having been in chief power there eight years ; at which time Junius Vindex , General of the Forces in Gaul , began to make Head against Nero , and 't is reported , that Letters came to him before it fully broke out into Rebellion ; which he seemed neither to give credit to , nor thwarted , nor in the least acquainted Nero , whereas other Officers had informed him , according to what came to their hands , and so spoiled the Design ( as much as in them lay ) who afterwards sharing in the Conspiracy , confess'd they had been treacherous to themselves , as well as him . At last Vindex plainly declaring War , wrote to Galba , encouraging him to take the Government upon him , and head the Gauls , a very considerable Body indeed , not less than 100000 Men , and able to raise more if occasion were . He then propounded this Advice to his Friends , some of hom thought it fit to expect what 〈…〉 motions there might be , or what inclinations Rome might discover towards an alteration ; but Titus Junius Captain of the Guards , spoke thus ; Galba , what means this Demur , to enquire whether we shall continue faithful to Nero , is perfect Madness ; what though Vindex be an Enemy of Nero's , yet his Friendship is in no wise to be rejected , much less to be inform'd against , or oppos'd by Arms , because he would rather have you the Roman Emperour than Nero their Tyrant . Thereupon , Galba by an Edict appointed a certain Day for enfranchising those that requested it , the Rumour of which soon brought together a great crowd of Men so readily inclin'd to innovations , that he scarcely appeared stepping up to the Chair of State , but they with one consent saluted him Emperour , which Title he refused at present to take upon him ; but after he had a while inveighed against Nero , and bemoaned the loss of those brave Men that had been destroyed by him , he offered himself , and service to his Country , not by those specious Titles of Caesar , or Emperour , but only as Lieutenant to the Senate and People . Now that Vindex did wisely in inviting Galba to the Empire , Nero himself bore testimony , though he seem'd to despise him , and altogether to slight the Gauls and their Concerns ; yet when he heard of Galba ( as by chance he had wash'd and sate down to Dinner ) he in indignation overturn'd the Table . But the Senate voting Galba an Enemy , he being disposed to sport , and likewise personate a confidence amongst his Friends ; This bodes no ill to me ( says he ) who want such a Booty as that of the Gauls , which must all fall in as lawful prize ; and for Galba ' s Estate , I can use , or sell it as occasion serves , he appearing an open Enemy : and accordingly appointed a publick Auction , wherein Galba's Fortune was exposed to Sale : which when Galba heard of , he sequester'd Nero's Estate in Spain , and found far more brisk bidders . The most part in this Juncture revolted from Nero , and adher'd to Galba ; only Clodius Macer in Africa , and Virginius Rufus , Commander of the German Forces in Gallia , took different measures from all the rest ; yet these two were not absolutely unanimous ; for Clodius being sensible of his Rapines and Murders ( being acted by cruelty and covetousness ) stood wavering , not finding it safe , either to retain or quit his Command . But Virginius , who had the Command of their chief Legions , by whom he was often complemented with the Title of Emperour , and press'd to take it upon him , declar'd that he neither would assume that honor himself , nor see it given to any other , than whom the Senate should elect . These things at first , did not a little perplex Galba ; but presently Virginius and Vindex's Forces compell'd their Commanders ( having got the Reins , as it were , out of their hands ) to an Engagement , where Vindex sustaining the loss of 20000 men , and offering violence to himself , the Report strait spread abroad , that all desired Virginius should take the Empire upon him , or they would return to Nero again . Galba being startled at this , wrote to Virginius , exhorting him to join with him , for the preservation of the Empire , and the liberty of the Romans , and so retiring with his Friends into Colonia , ( a Town in Spain ) he past away his time , rather repenting his former rashness ( wishing for his wonted ease and privacy ) than setting about what was fit to be done . It was now Summer , when on a sudden in the Evening comes one of Galba's Free-men from Rome ( a Sicilian by Birth ) in seven days space , and being inform'd where Galba was reposing himself in private , rushing by the Grooms of the Chamber , he hastily ran into the Room , and told him , that Nero being yet alive , but not appearing , first the Army , and then the People and Senate declar'd Galba Emperour ; not long after , it was reported that Nero was dead ; but I ( says he ) not giving credit to common Fame , went my self and when I beheld him stretch'd out stark dead , I hastned to bring the News . This clearly revived Galba , and a great Crowd hastning to the door , were very confident of the truth of his Tidings , though the speed of the man was almost incredible . Two days after came Titus Jun●us , with sundry others from the Camp , who gave an account of the orders of the Senate as to that Affair , and for his Service was considerably advanc'd . On his Free-man he conferr'd the honour of the Gold-Ring , and Marcianus Vicellius was made chief Ruler over all his Free-men . But Nymphidius Sabinus at Rome , not fair and leisurely , but violently at one pull , ingross'd all business to himself . C. Galba being an old man , at least seventy three , and scarcely for Age , to be coach'd to Rome . And not only so , but he inveigled the Army also , formerly inclin'd to him , but now his only Creatures , by his liberal distributions ; they looking upon him as their sole Benefactor , and Galba perfectly his Debtor . Thus presuming on his interest , he strait commanded Tigellinus in joint commission with himself , to lay down his Arms , and making a noble Treat , he invited the Pro-consuls , and chief Commanders , making use of Galba's Name to the invitation ; he also prepared many of the Army to declare that Galba ought to be sent to with a Petition , that Nymphidius might be sole Commander . Moreover what the Senate acted , out of respect to him , stiling him their Benefactor , and attending daily at his Gates , and giving him the Complement of confirming their Acts , carried him on to a greater degree of Arrogance , that in a short time he became not only to be envied , but even dreaded by his Adorers . When the Consuls themselves had dispatcht their Couriers with the decrees of the Senate to the Emperour sealed ( whom the Magistrates of each Town took care to speed away with all convenience ) he highly resented it , that it was done without his Warrant , and none of his Souldiers employed on the Errand . Nay further , he deliberated what course to take with the Consuls themselves , but upon their submission and apology , he was at last pacified : To gratifie the People , he permitted them to beat out the Brains of any Malignant of Nero's Party . Amongst others : they murthered one Spicillius , a Fencer , in the Market-place , and threw him under Nero's Statues , which they dragg'd about the Street . Apponius , they knock'd down flat to the ground , and after drove loaded Carts over him , to make sure work , though he was one had accused Nero ; and many others they tore in pieces , some of them no way obnoxious , in so much that Mauriscus , a person deservedly of great account and quality , told the Senate that he fear'd in a short time , they might wish for Nero again . Nymphidius now advancing towards the consummation of his hopes , did not refuse the honour of being call'd Caius Caesar's Son , Successor to Tiberius Caius , who , as it is said , was well acquainted with his Mother in his youth , a woman indeed handsome enough , the Off-spring of Kalisto , one of Caesar's Free-men , and a certain Sempstress . But it 's plain that Caius's familiarity with his Mother , was of too late date for him to lay any claim to ; but it was strongly suspected , he might if he pleas'd pretend to Martianus , a Gladiator , whom his Mother Nymphidia had a great kindness for ; being a man of repute in his way , whom also he much resembled ; however , 't is well he certainly own'd Nymphidia for his Mother . The down-fall of Nero he ascrib'd to himself alone , and thought he was not sufficiently rewarded with the Honours and Riches he enjoy'd ; nay , nor with Sporus ( Nero's beloved darling ) in to the bargain , whom he immediately sent for at the interment of Nero , and caress'd him as though he had been his Spouse , calling him Poppaeus , but he must also aspire to the Empire , and by some Female Friends and Senators ( wrought underhand ) to assist him in the business . He dispatch'd one Gellianus , a Friend of his , into Spain , to view the posture of affairs ; but all things succeeded well with Galba after Nero's death , only Virginius standing doubtful , created a jealousie in him , lest he should listen to the suggestions of some who encouraged him , to take the government upon him ; having at present , beside his conquest over Vindex , the command of a great Army , and reduc'd Gaul ( a considerable part of the Roman Empire ) when they seem'd wavering , and indeed rather inclin'd to Rebellion . No man surely had a greater Name and Reputation than Virginius , who in their great revolutions freed the Romans from Tyranny , and a Gallick War. But he standing to his first resolves , reserv'd to the Senate the power of electing an Emperour ; but when it was manifest that Nero was dead , the Souldies prest him hard to it , and one of the Colonels entring his Tent with his drawn Sword , bidding him either take the Government or that . But after Fabius Valens having the command of a Regiment , had first sworn Fealty to Galba , and had Letters from Rome of the Resolves of the Senate , with much a-do he perswaded the Army to declare Galba Emperor . Flaccus Hardonius immediately , by his Commission , was sent to succeed him , to whom when he had consign'd his forces , he marcht to meet Galba , and attend him on his Journey , who apparently shew'd him no displeasure , being under a little dread of him , nor yet much respect on the account of his Friends , chiefly Titus Junius , who enviously thinking to hinder Virginius's promotion , contributed much to his happiness , rescuing him from those hazards and hardships , the other Officers were involved in , which occasioned him a quiet life , and a peaceable old Age. About Narbon a City in Gaul , some of the Senators met him by order of the House , and ( after they had dispatched their complements ) beseeched him to make what haste he could to appear to the People , that impatiently expected him ; whom he discoursed courteously and familiarly , but in his entertainment , tho Nymphidius had sent him both rich Provision and Attendants of Nero's , he laid all aside and made use of nothing but his own , which made him appear great , far above those little vanities . But in a short time Junius abusing his generous civil way of treating without pomp , terming it popularity , and a meer pretence to moderation unbecoming his Grandure , perswaded him to make use of Nero's store , and make his Regal's Noble and Princelike ; so that it soon appeared that the Old Man , had put himself under Junius's disposal ; a Person excessive covetous , above all things , and not a little addicted to Women ; for being a youngster newly entred into the Wars , under Calvisius Sabinus , he brought his Captains Wife , a wanton dame , in a Souldiers habit by Night into the Camp , and used her like a Leaguer Lady , even at the head Quarters ; for which insolence , C. Caesar cast him into Prison , from whence he was fortunately delivered by his death : Being invited by Claudius Caesar to Supper , he privily conveighed away a Silver Cup ; which Caesar hearing of , inviting him next Day , gave order to his Servants to set before him , nothing but Earthen ware ; this mild rebuke seemed Comical , and to be done rather in sport than displeasure . But what he acted covetously for his own advantage ( having great power with Galba ) was either the real or seeming cause of many tragical and fatal mischiefs . Upon this account Nymphidius became very uneasie , upon the return of Gellianus out of Spain , who was sent to pry into Galba's actions , understanding that Corn. Lacon commanded the Emperors Guards , and that Junius was the great Favourite , and that he might not so much as come nigh , much less have any opportunity to offer any thing in private ; so narrowly they watched him with all caution imaginable ; upon which he called together the Officers of the Army , and declar'd to 'em that Galba of himself was a fair square old Gentleman , but not taking his own measures , he was ill manag'd by Junius and Lacon : and lest , before they were aware , they should ingross the Authority Tigillinus had in the Army , he propounded to them to send Ambassadours from the Camp , acquainting him that if he pleas'd to remove only them two from his Counsel and Presence , he would be much more welcome and dear to all at his arrival : Wherein when he saw he did not prevail , ( it seeming absurd and unmannerly to give Rules to an old Commander , what Friends to retain or displace , ( as if he had been a Youth , newly taking the Reins of Authority into his hands : ) steering another course , he wrote complaining , deceitful Letters : one while as if the City were unsettled , and had not yet put over some old grudge , and that Clodius Macer withheld the Provision from Africa , they so much rely'd on ; and that the Forces in Germany began to be mutinous , and that he heard the like of those in Syria and Judaea . Galba , not minding him much , nor giving credit to his stories , resolv'd to surprize him ; but one Clodius Celsus dissuaded him , averring that he could not believe one Family in Rome would ever give Nymphidius the Title of Caesar . Nevertheless many derided Galba , amongst the rest Mithridates of Pontus , saying , One of these days when this wrinkled bald coote shall appear publickly at Rome , they 'll account it an utter disparagement ever to have had such an Emperor . At last it was resolved , about Midnight to bring Nymphidius into the Camp , and declare him Emperor ; but Antonius Honoratus the first Colonel , summoning together in the evening those under his command , charged himself and them severely with their many and unreasonable turns and alterations , without any regard to merit , as if some evil Genius hurryed them from one Treason to another . What tho Nero ' s miscarriages ( says he ) gave some colour to their former treachery , yet what pretence have they to betray Galba ? Has he killed his Mother , or murdered his Wife , or disparaged the Imperial Throne , by acting the Fools part on the Stage ? Neither did we desert Nero for all this , till Nymphidius had perswaded us , that he had first left us , and fled into ▪ Egypt ; shall we therefore send Galba after , to appease Nero ' s Ghost ; and designing the Son of Nymphidia Emperor , take off one of Livia ' s family , as we have already the Son Agrippina ; rather doing justice on him , let us revenge Nero ' s death , and shew our selves true and faithful by preserving Galba . The Colonel having ended his harangue , the Souldiers assented , and incourag'd all they met with to persist in their fidelity to the Emperor : And indeed brought over the greatest part , but presently hearing a great shout , ( Nymphidius imagining ( as some say ) that the Souldiers called for him , or rather hastning to prevent their tumult and disorder , marched towards the Light , carrying in his hand a Speech in Writing , made by Ciconius Varro , which he had on purpose conned to wheedle the Souldiers , but seeing the Gates of the Camp shut up , and abundance armed about the Walls , he began to be afraid ? Yet drawing nearer , he demanded what they meant , and by whose orders they were then in Arms ; but hearing a general acclamation , all with one consent , crying out , we acknowledge none but Galba Emperor . He advancing towards them approved of what they did , and likewise commanded those that followed him to do the same . The Guard notwithstanding permitted him to enter the Camp , only with a few , where he was presently saluted with a dart , which Septimius , being before him , received 〈◊〉 his Shield ; others assaulted him with their naked Swords , and pursued him into a Souldiers Cabbin , where they flew him , and dragging his Body thence , they drail'd it about , and expos'd it next day to publick view , which when Galba heard of , he commanded that all his confederates that had not met with the same fate , should immediately be dispatched ; amongst whom were Ciconius ( who made his Oration ) and Mithridates formerly mentioned . But it seemed to be Arbitrary and Illegal , and though it might be just , yet by no means popular , to take off Men of their rank and quality without a fair hearing . Every one expected another Scheme of government , being deceived , as 't is usual , by the first plausible pretences ; But the death of Petronius Tertullian , tho faithful to Nero , yet being a Man of consular dignity , most of all concern'd them . Indeed the taking of Macron in Africa by Trebonius , and Fronteius by Valens in Germany , had a fair pretence , they being dreaded as armed Men , having their Souldiers at their devoir ; but to deny Tertullian an old Man and unarmed , to try to clear himself , was not agreeable to that moderation , and equity at first promised . These things reflected much upon Galba . When he came within three Miles or thereabouts of the City , he hapned to light on a disorderly rabble of Sea-men , who had beset him in his pass . These were they whom Nero made Souldiers , ordering them into one division . They so rudely crowded to have their commission reinforced , in so much , that they obstructed the sight of Galba , so that he could not salute those that came to accost their new Emperor ; but tumultuously pressed on with loud shouts , to have colours to their Legion ; and quarters assign'd them . But Galba put 'em off till another time , which they interpreting a denial , grew more insolent and mutinous , some of 'em with their drawn Swords in their hands ; whereupon Galba commanded the Horse to ride over them , whereby they were soon routed , never a Man standing his ground , and many of them were slain in the pursuit . An ill Omen , that Galba should make his first entry , through so much blood and slaughter . Now he became dreadful and terrible to those who formerly despised his infirm old age . When he attempted to make a clear alteration , and to retrench Nero's profuseness in gifts , and extravagant expences , he much mist his aim and fell so short of State , that he came not within the compass of decency . Poor Canus an excellent Musician , playing all Supper time , receiv'd only a few Crowns from the Emperor 's own hand ; with a large commendation , and this Item , that it was out of his own purse , and not on the Publick account . Besides he ordered Nero's liberal largesses to Actors , Fencers , and such like , to be strictly remanded , bating only the tenths , tho it turned to very small account , most of those Persons expending their daily income , as fast as receiv'd , being a dissolute sort of Men ; he exacted also of those that entertain'd them , or made any advantage of 'em , to refund . The trouble was infinite , the profit running into many hands , the Emperour thereby basely disparaged , and Junius deservedly hated and maligned , rendring Galba mean and despicable to others , whilst he only made advantage of all places and things about him . Yet never satisfied as Hesiod hath it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Junius seeing him old and decaying grasped at all , supposing his time short , his good fortune only appearing , and e'ne vanishing at the same instant . Thus the old Gentleman was abused by Junius's male administration , either censuring or impeding all his just proceedings ; such was the punishing Nero's adherents , when he destroy'd the bad ( amongst whom were Elias Polycletus , Petinus , and Patrobius , the People mightily applauded the act , crying out , as they were dragged through the Market place , This is a goodly shew , grateful even to the God's themselves . But when the Gods , and Men demanded justice on Tigillinus , Nero's great Tutor and Manager of his Tyranny , Junius obstructed it being roundly bribed by the Gentleman under hand : but Tertullian , he could not permit to escape with life , tho he had done no great mischief ( only did neither betray nor envy Nero whilst Emperor ) but dealt far otherwise with him , that made him obnoxious , even worthy of death , and afterwards deserted and betrayed him whom he had so corrupted ; a great instance that Junius could do any thing ; and that those that had Money might despair of nothing . However the People were so fond of seeing Tigillinus dragged to Execution , that they never ceased to require it at the Theatre , and all publick Places till they were checked by an Edict of the Emperors , perswading them that Tigillinns could not live long , being much wasted with a Consumption , and desired that they would not make his Government appear Cruel and Tyrannical . So the dissatisfied Mobile were laughed at , and Tigillinus made a splendid Feast and Sacrificed for his recovery . After Supper , Titus Junius rising from the Emperour went to revel it with Tigillinus taking his Daughter , a Widow , with him , to whom Tigillinus presented his Service with 250000 l. and commanded the Governess of his Concubines to take off a rich Necklace from her own , and to tye it about hers , valued at 150000 l. Afterwards his more moderate acts began to be censured , as also his dealing with the Gauls , who were in the Conspiracy with Vindex ; for they looked upon their freedom , and abatement of Taxes , not so much the clemency of their Prince , as Junius's profit . Hence many began to malign the Government . But the Souldiers were kept on a while , in expectation of the donative he promised , supposing that if they did not receive the full , yet at least as much as Nero gave them . Afterwards Galba hearing they began to complain , declared greatly , and like a brave General , that he was used to make choice of , and not to buy his Souldiers , which when they heard of , they conceived an implacable hatred against him , for he did not seem only to defraud 'em , and blast their present expectations , but to give an ill precedent , and instruct his Successors to do the like . Their heart-burning , and caballing at Rome was as yet conceal'd , and that reverence they bore whil'st Galba was present , somewhat retarded their motions , and took off their edge , finding no probable ground for disturbance , which somewhat curb'd their discontents for the present . Those that had been formerly under Virginius , and now under Flaccus in Germany valuing themselves much upon the engagement with Vindex , and making no great advantage of it , grew very refractory and intractable towards their Officers , and Flaccus they undervalued being much indispos'd and unserviceable indeed by the Gout ; besides a Man of little experience in military Affairs . At one of their solemn Festivals , when it was customary for the Officers of the Army to wish all health and happiness to the Emperour , the common Souldiers began to mutiny , but they continuing their good wishes cryed out , he deserves it not , when the like insolence was committed several times by Tigillinus's forces , information was given Galba by the Procurators , whereupon suspecting that he might be despised , not only for his old age , but also for want of issue , he determined to adopt some young Man of quality , and declare him his successor . Marc. Otho was in his thoughts , a Person of no mean extraction , but from his Childhood as scandalous as any for lewdness and debauchery , and as Homer terms Paris 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Fair Helen's spruce Gallant , being remarkable for nothing else , his name was swallowed up in hers . So Otho was notoriously talked of for nothing more than his Marriage with Poppea , whom Nero had a kindness for , when she was Crispinus's Wife , but being as yet respectful to his own Lady , and paying a deference to his Mother , he engaged Otho under-hand to sollicit her in his behalf . Nero you must know converst familiarly with Otho , making use of his prodigality , and was well pleased , when he took the freedom to droll , on his thrifty , penurious humour , reflecting both in words and actions ; as when Nero one day perfuming himself with some rich essences favoured Otho with a small sprinkle , and he treating Nero , next day in a Bravado , ordered gold and silver pipes to disperse the like on a sudden freely , like a mist throughout the room . As to Poppea , he was before hand with Nero , and anticipated his joys , and upon promise of Nero's favour , prevailed with her to part with her Husband , and brought her to his own house as his Spouse , but was not content afterwards to have a share in her , but grudged to have Nero for a Rival . Poppea in the mean time was not concern'd at this their jealousie , and sometimes excluded Nero ( when Otho was not present ) either to make Nero the more sharp , or , as some say , being weary of his conversation , not approving a Marriage with him : However she did not quite slight his address , being gamesome enough , and well inclined : On the account of this match , Otho was in danger of his Life , and strange it was he escaped , Nero having taken off his Wife , and Sister , to compass this design . But he was beholding to Seneca's friendship , by whose perswasions , and intreaty Nero was prevailed with , to dispatch him , Proproetor , into Lusitania , towards the Sea coast , where he behaved himself very obligingly towards all , full well knowing this command was but to colour and disguise his banishment . When Galba revolted from Nero , Otho was the first Governour of any of the Provinces that came over to him , bringing what Utensils he had of Gold and Silver , which he presented to the mint ; and also what Servants he had , rightly qualified , to wait upon a Prince , in all other points too he was faithful to him , and gave him sufficient proof that he was inferior to none , in managing publick business . By this time he had so far ingratiated himself , that he rode in the same Coach with him , the whole progress ; and in his travels he mightily gained on Junius , both by his conversation , and presents ; but especially by giving him the preference , he secured the next place , ( by his interest ) before all others . Neither was he at all envyed , gratifying all Mens requests freely ; appearing courteous ; and of easie access towards all , especially the Souldiers ; many of whom he preferred to commands some of them immediately , by the Emperour ; others by Junius's means ; craving the assistance of the two favourites Siculus and Asiaticus . These were the Men in Power in all matters relating to Court : As oft as he entertained Galba , he gave his Guards , besides their own Pay Crowns a piece , upon pretence of respect to the Emperor , but really with an intent to inveagle the Souldiers , and so out-do him in his Politicks . Galba consulting about a Successor Junius introduced Otho , yet not gratis , but upon promise he would marry his Daughter , if he were made his adopted Son , and Successor to the Empire ; but Galba always declared , that he preferred the publick good , before his own private interest , not aiming so much to pleasure himself , as to advantage the Romans . Indeed he did not seem so much as inclined to make choice of Otho , to inherit his own private fortune , knowing his extravagant lavish humour , and that he was already dipt 50000 l. thick . So he gave Junius the hearing , but calmly suspended his determination without giving any answer , only appointed him Consul , and Junius his Colleague ; it was the general Opinion , that he would declare him his Successor , at the beginning of the next year . Now the Army desired nothing more than that Otho should be the Person ; but the Forces in Germany falling into a Mutiny whilst he was deliberating , prevented his design , for the Souldiers in general , had a pique against Galba , not having given them their expected largess , yet they made a pretence of a more particular concern , as that Virginius Rufus was cast off dishonorably , and that the Gauls who engaged with them were well rewarded , the rest being punished that joyned not with Vindex ; to whom alone Galba paid his acknowledgment , and honoured his Memory after his death with publick Solemnities , as tho he had been constituted Emperor , by his means only . Whilst these discourses past openly throughout the Army ; on the first of January , Flaccus summoning 'em to take the anniversary Oath of Fealty to the Emperor , they threw down Galba's Statues , and utterly defaced them , afterwards having sworn , in the name of the Senate and People , they departed . But their Commanders now feared Anarchy , and Confusion , as much as their Apostacy and Rebellion : whereupon one of them stepping forth thus accosted them : What will become of us , my fellow Soldiers , if we neither set up another General , nor retain the present one , seeming not so much to rescue our selves from Galba , as to decline all subjection , and be under no Command ? Let us a while permit Flaccus Hordeomus as a cypher , a mere shadow , and image of Galba : But Vitellius , chief Commander of the lower Germany , is but one days March distant , whose Father was Censor , and thrice Consul , and as I may say , in a manner Co-Emperor with Claudius Caesar : he of all Men , in so great imploy , gives the clearest proof of his ●ounty and largeness of mind , viz. his poverty ; how despicable soever it seems to some . Him let us make choice of , that all may see , we know how to choose an Emperor better than either the Spaniards or Lusitanians . Which motion whilst some assented to , and others gainsaid ; a certain Ensign slip'd out , and carried the News to Vitellius , whilst he was treating much company by Night . This taking air , soon past through the Army ; and Fabius Valens a principal Commander , riding before his full Troops next day , saluted Vitellius Emperor . He seemed to decline it , pretending a dread he had to undertake the Weight of the Government ; but the next day by noon being well incouraged by a plentiful repast ; he began to yield , and submitted to take on him the Title of Germanicus , they gave him ; but desired to be excused , as to that of Caesar ; immediately Flaccus's Soldiers laying aside their specious popular Oaths , imposed by the Senate , they swore obedience to Vitellius as Emperor , and to observe whatever commanded . Thus Vitellius was publickly owned Emperor in Germany ; which News coming to Galba's Ear , he no longer deferred his adoption ; yet knowing many of his Friends were inclined to Dolabella , but more to Otho ( neither of whom he well approved of ) on a sudden without any ones privity , he sent for Piso , who was nearly related to Crassus , and Piso ( whom Nero slew ) in whose natural temper eminently appeared much modesty and gravity , and indeed all virtuous inclinations . Going then into the Camp , he declared him his Successor to the Empire . But immediately many prodigious Omens appeared from Heaven ; and when he began to make a Speech to the Souldiers , the frequent Claps of Thunder , and flashes of Lightning , and a dismal black storm covering both the Camp and City , were plain discoveries , that the Heavens did not favour this adoption . The Souldiers also seemed dissatisfied by their sullen looks ; seeing nothing of the wonted distributions , on such occasions . Those that were present and observed Piso's Countenance and Voice admired to see him no more surprized , tho he seemed not insensible of so great a favour . On the other hand Otho appeared full of sadness and disturbance at his disappointment , as being once thought worthy , and e'en ready to be invested in his good Fortune , and now to be put by was a shrewd sign of the displeasure and ill will of Galba toward him . This filled him with fears and jealousies , and grievously perplexed his Mind , whilst he dreaded Piso , hated Galba , and was full of wrath and indignation against Junius . But the Chaldeans and South-sayers about him , would not permit him to lay aside his hopes , or quit his design , chiefly Ptolomaeus , much relying upon a Prediction , that Nero should not murder him , but he himself should die first , and Otho succeed as Emperor . Now the first proving true , he thought he ought not distrust the rest ; but none exasperated him more , than those that seemed privately to pity his hard Fate , to be so ungratefully dealt with by Galba , especially Nymphidius's and Tigillinus's Creatures , who were now cast off , and reduced to their former state ; these seemed highly to resent this indignity put upon him ; amongst whom were Veturius and Barbius , the one termed Optio , ( the Captain assistant ) the other Tesserarius , the Person intrusted with setting the Watch , and giving the Word : Amongst them Onomastus , one of Otho's Freemen went to the Camp to tamper with the Army , and brought over some with Money , others with fair promises , which was easily done , they being already corrupted , and only wanting a fair pretence ; it had been otherwise , more than the work of Four days ( which happened betwixt the Adoption and Massacre ) thus totally to have infected a sound Army , so as to cause a general revolt . They were aslassined Feb. 15. on which Day in the Morn , Galba Sacrificed in his Palace , in the Presence of his Friends , when Vmbricius the Priest , taking up the entrails and predicting not darkly , and by conjecture , but manifest ill boding Omens of great troubles ensuing , and dangerous Snares laid for the Life of the Emperor . Thus Otho had e'en been discovered by the Finger of God ; but being just behind Galba , attending diligently to the South-sayers Lecture , his countenance changed for fear , and he betrayed no small concern ; which Onomastus observing , acquainted him that one of the Master Builders waited for him at home : ( now that was the signal for Otho to meet the Souldiers ) pretending then , that he had purchased an old house , and was going to shew the defects to those that sold it : he departed and passing by Tiberius's house ( as they called it ) he stept into the Market Place , nigh the Golden Pillar , where all the several Italian ways center , where 't is reported no more than twenty five received him , and saluted him Emperor ; which put him to a stand , tho not out of any effeminacy , being in his nature bold , and hardy enough ; in hazardous adventures ; but the Soldiers that were present , would not suffer him to recede ; but with their drawn Swords about his Chair , commanded the Bearers to take him up , whom he hastned on , though in the mean time , he said to himself , I am a lost Man. Those who over-heard him , rather admired than were concerned at the inconsiderable number that attempted such an enterprise . But , as they marched on , about as many more met him , and here and there three or four at a time adjoyned themselves . Thus returning towards the Camp , with their Arms in their hands , they cryed out a Caesar , a Caesar ; whereupon one Martius , who commanded the Guards , who was no ways privy to it , being surprized at the unexpectedness of the thing , permitted him entrance ; and afterwards no Man made any resistance , for they that knew nothing of the design , being purposely encompassed by the Conspirators , as they were stragling here and there : first sub 〈…〉 ed for fear , and after were perswaded into a compliance . This came presently to 〈◊〉 ear in his Palace , whilst the Priest was intent on the Sacrifice , as yet holding the entrails in his hand , so that they who usually slighted those matters , were astonished , and began to admire the prodigious Omen . The Mobile ran confused from the Market upon the report ; but Junius Lacon , and some of his Free-men guarded him , with their drawn Swords , Piso instantly made to the band of Pentioners , who were the Royal Guard. Marius Celsus , that stout Man , was dispatched to the Illyrian Squadron , who were planted at Vipsanus , to secure that Post . Galba now consulting whether he should quit his Palace , Junius disswading him , but Celsus and Lacon encouraged him by all means to come forth ; and sharply reprimanded Junius for his pains . But on a sudden a rumour came hot that Otho was slain in the Camp ; immediately appeared one Julius Atticius , an eminent Officer of the Guard with his drawn Sword , crying out , that he had slain great Caesar's Enemy ; and pressing through the Crowd that stood in his way , he presented himself before Galba with his bloody Weapon ; who looking on him , demanded , who commanded him so to do ? My fidelity , says he , and the Oath I have taken to be true to the Emperor . Which action when the People applauded , giving loud acclamations , Galba was carryed out in his Chair to sacrifice to Jupiter , and so to shew himself publickly ; but coming into the Market Place ( the tide being turned ) a report met him that Otho had made himself Master of the Camp ; but as usually in such a Crowd , some called to him to return back , others to move forward , some encouraged him to be bold and fear nothing ; others to be cautious , and distrust his circumstances : Thus whilst his Chair was tost to and fro , ( as it were on the waves ) often tottering , there appear'd first Horse , and straightways Foot , fromwards Paulus's Portico with one accord crying out ; down with this private Man ; at which the Rabble hurried confusedly ; not as if they intended to disperse , but to possess themselves of the Porches , and bulks in the Market Place , as if it were to some strange sight in the Theatre . And as soon as Attilius Sarcelio overturned Galba's Statue , they immediately fell to open hostility , and threw their darts at Galba's Chair ; but missing their aim , they attacked him nearer hand , with their naked Swords ; and no Man offered to stand up in his defence , save only Sempronius Indistrus ; a Captain , the only Man of so many thousands , that the Sun beheld that day , worthy the Roman Empire , who though he had never been obliged by Galba , yet out of bravery and allegiance , he endeavour'd to defend him from their insolent assaults : first lifting up his commanding staff , ( with which they use to correct the Soldiers when disorderly ) he called aloud to the aggressors , charging 'em to forbear the Emperor : but presently being invironed , he guarded a long time with his Sword till at length ( having received many a wound ) he grew weak in the harns and fairly dropt , and overthrowing Galba's Chair at a place called Curtius's Lake , they slew him as he lay tumbling in his arms : He boldly offered his Throat , bidding them strike there , if it were for the Romans good , many a wound he received on his Legs and Arms , and at last was slain ( as most say ) by one Camurius one of the fifteenth Legion ; some name Terentius , others Arcadius , and there are others that say it was Fabius Fabulus , who as 't is reported bore away his head privily in the skirt of his Garment , being unable to take hold of it by reason of his baldness . His associates not suffering him to conceal this manly act , by their perswasion , piercing the head of this grave Prince , he marched twirling and flourishing with it , on his bloody Spear , like one of Bacchus's frolick Priests . But when they brought the Head to Otho , Fellow Souldiers , says he , this is nothing vnless you shew me Piso ' s too , which was presented him not long after . The young Man retreating upon a wound received , was pursu'd by one Marcus , and slain before the Temple of Vesta . Titus Junius was also dispatched out of the way , who confessed himself privy to the Conspiracy against Galba , only , he cryed out , that he dyed contrary to Otho's pleasure , and without his privity , however they cut off his Head and Lacon's too , and brought 'em to Otho , requesting a boon ; and as Archilochus says ; When six or seven lay breathless on the ground , 't was I , 't was I , say thousands , gave the wound . Thus many that had no hand in his murder with bloody Hands and Swords presented Otho with their Petition for a gratuity , whom Vitellius found out after , to the number of one hund . and twenty , and requited with the loss of life . Not long after came Marius Celsus into the Camp , whom sundry accused of encouraging the Souldiers to assist Galba ; the Rabble required justice , but Otho refusing to gratifie their fury ; yet fearing an absolute denial , he pretended it was not his interest , to take him off so soon , having many matters yet to sift out of him , but committed him safe to the custody of those he most confided in . Forthwith a Senate was conven'd , and as if they were not the same Men , or had other Gods to swear by , they took an Oath in Otho's name ( as himself had in Galba's , which how religiously he kept it plainly appears , ) and withal conferred on him the Titles of Caesar and Augustus ; whilst the dead Carkasses of the slain lay yet in their Robes in the Market Place . As for their heads , when they could make no other use of them , Junius's they sold to his Daughter for 2500 drachma's . Piso's was begg'd by his Wife of one Veranius . Galba's they gave to Patrobius's and Vitellius's Servants ; but when they had 'em , after all sorts of abuse and indignities , they tumbled them into that vile place , where Caesar's Enemies that suffer death , are usually cast , called Sestertium . Indeed Galba's Body was conveighed away by Priscus Helvidius by Otho's permission , and buried in the night by Argius his Freeman . Thus you have the History of Galba , a Person inferiour to few Romans , either for Birth or Riches , rather exceeding all of his time in both ; he lived in great credit and reputation in the Reign of five Emperors , he ruined Nero rather by his fame and vogue in the World , than by force and Power . Of those that put in for the Empire , at that time , none judged any worthy ( tho some thought themselves so ) save only Galba whom they elected , and created Emperor , whose authority was such , that but lending his name to Vindex's defection from Nero , what was called Rebellion before , was termed now only a Civil War , they being transported with the thoughts of a Person fit to Govern. He designed not so much to take business to himself as to give himself up to business , thinking to reduce those that were merely wheadled by Tigillinus and Nymphidius ; as Scipio , Fabrinus , and Camillus , had regulated the Soldiers of their time ; but being now e'en worn out with age , he was become a weak superannuated Emperor . And giving himself up , as Nero had before him , to those insatiable covetous Varlets , Junius and Lacon , ( who made a gain of all things ) he quite lost himself to that degree , that though many pityed his fate , yet none desired to live under his Government . M. SYLVIVS OTHO . THE LIFE OF OTHO : Translated from the Greek . By THO. BEAUMONT , M. A. And Late Fellow of New Coll. Oxon. THE New Emperor Otho about break of day went out to sacrifice in the Capitol , and commanding Marius Celsus to be brought to him , he took him and embraced him in his Arms , using kind speeches , and advising him rather to forget the cause of his confinement , than to remember his enlargement : To which Celsus reply'd ingeniously and sharply , that his Crime would give an assurance of his integrity , and be security for his behaviour , for that it was imputed to him , as a Crime , that he had been faithful to Galba , and yet no favourite : Upon this they were both admired by those that were present , and applauded by the whole Camp. After he had made a long Oration in the Senate , wherein he discoursed of many things with great popularity , he began to settle the affairs of State , and therefore as to the remainder of his own Consul-ship , that part he committed to the care of Virginius Rufus his Colleague ; but as to others designed for that Office by Nero or Galba he made no change . The grave and reverend among the People either in respect of age or dignity , he adorn'd with the Priesthood ; And for those Senators who had been banished by Nero , and returned under Galba , to them he restored , what was left undisposed of their Fortunes . Insomuch that the Nobility and Gentry , who at first had great fears and jealousies upon them , ( imagining that it was not an humane Creature , but some fury or bloody Fiend that was seizing the Empire ) now became more pleasant , being sweetned with the hopes of a Reign that seemed to smile upon them . At the same time nothing was so wellcome , nothing gained him the hearts of all the Romans so as the business of Tigillinus , a Man that lay under all the torments of Soul and Body , for he was punished with the very fear of punishment , which the whole City exacted as a debt due to publick Justice ; and he laboured likewise under incurable diseases of Body , which he had contracted by his insatiable lust with corrupt Women , a vice that raigned in him to the last moment of his Life : And though wisemen thought this vice together with its fatal consequences to be punishment enough , and equal with many deaths , yet it grieved the People , that he should enjoy the benefit of the Sun , when so many and such brave Men had been deprived of it by his means . Wherefore Otho sent after him into the Country of Simersa , where he lurked with several Vessels ready to carry him off upon any danger ; He attempted to corrupt the Messenger that apprehended him , and offer'd great sums of money for his escape , and though his attempts were in vain , yet he gave the same reward as if he had escaped ; but withal he intreated him only to tarry a little till he was shaved , whereupon he took the Razor and cut his own throat . Thus did Caesar gratifie the People by doing justice to the publick , without the least discovery of his own private revenge . At first out of a popular humour he did not decline the Name and Title of Nero , but was saluted so in the Theater ; neither did he oppose them that brought out Nero's Statues to open view : Nay farther Claudius Rufus tells us , that several Patents were sent express into Spain , wherein the famous Name of Nero was used as an additional Title to the Name of Otho : Not but that as soon as he found it offensive to the Nobility he left it off . In this manner he began to lay the foundations of his Government , when his guards grew discontented , advising him not to confide in the Nobility , but rather to withdraw himself , and forbid them his presence . This they did , either out of good will as being really afraid , or out of design to set the Empire in a Combustion . But this is certain touching Crispinus , ( who with the 17th . Band had orders to apprehend certain suspected Persons ) as he was loading his Waggon by Night with Arms and Ammunition , some of the boldest among the Souldiers cryed out , that Crispinus had no good intentions in this Act , that the Senate was hatching New Plots , and that those arms were prepared against Caesar , not for him . This report being given out among the common Souldiers , it set them all on fire , that some laid hands on the Carriage , and others slew Crispinus himself with two more Centurians which opposed them ; and all falling to their Arms , and incouraging each other to assist the Emperor , marched furiously to Rome ; and having intelligence that fourscore of the Senate were at Supper in the Palace they went on thither ; declaring that now was the time wherein they might at once take off all Caesar's Enemies . This put the City into a great consternation , as if they were to be sack'd immediately ; In the Court they did nothing but run up and down , and even Otho himself was not a little perplexed ; fearing his guests , and fearful for them ; whom he saw with Eyes fixed upon him speechless and trembling , some having brought their Wives a long with them to supper . Whereupon at the same instant he ordered the Captains of the Guard to pacifie and entertain the Souldiers with fair speeches , while the Guests rose from Table , and were let out at another door . They were but just escaped when the Guard press'd into the Room ; asking what was become of Caesar's Enemies ? Otho then rising and addressed himself to them , sparing neither words , entreaties , nor tears , and yet he could scarce perswade them to go back . On the morrow after he had bestowed a Largess of fifteen hundred and fifty Drachmes a Man , he went into the Camp ; where he took occasion to commend the Loyalty and readiness of the Souldiers in general . But withal telling them that there were some few disaffected Persons amongst them , who had abused his Clemency and their Fidelity , and therefore desires that they would assist him in the punishing of them , all approved and consented to this motion , however he himself was well satisfied in the Execution of two Villains only , such as no body could lament . The Publick Censure of these proceedings was various , some who already began to love and credit him , were full of wonder at such a change : Some again looked upon it as a seasonable piece of policy made use of only in this juncture of affairs to win the People over to his side against the War. For now it was no longer doubted that Vitellius had assumed the Imperial Title and Command . Courriers came slocking in apace ; some with Intelligence of Parties falling into Vitellius : Others that the Pannonian , Dalmatian , and Mysian Commanders and Forces sided with Otho : And these were presently seconded with kind Letters from Mutianus and Vespasian , the Generals over two puissant Armies , one in Syria and the other in Judea . This set him up so , that he wrote to Vitellius advising him to keep within his private Station , and offering , besides great treasure , the freedom of the City where he might repose the rest of his days in pleasure and security . This at first was answered only in raillery ; but being heated they fell to downright railing and libelling . 'T was idle and ridiculous , though not without ground , to object those faults from which neither could be excused . For which of these two exceeded in rioting and wantonness , which of them had least experience in Arms , or which of them before they usurped had been most oppressed with Poverty and Debt , was a question not easie to determine . Of the Prodigies and Apparitions that went about at this time ; some were vouched only by report : But these were generally taken notice of , how the Statue of Victory Triumphant in the Capitol had let loose the reins of her Chariot , as unable to hold them : And how that other of Caius Caesar in the Island of Tiber without either Earthquake or Whirlwind turned it self from West to East , which by conjecture fell out near the time when Vespasian publickly took upon him the Government . But none of these presages moved the multitude like the accident of Tyber . It was indeed the season when Rivers use to be full , but now it so swelled above its Banks , and made such desolation , over-flowing , and covering great part of the City , especially about the Corn-Market , that it occasion'd a sore dearth for many days . When it became known that Vitellius his Captains Caecinna and Valens had possess'd themselves of the Alpes , Dolabella , a Patrician then in Rome , was suspected by the guard of attempting some innovations ; therefore ( whether fearing him , or any other ) Otho sent him with assurance of his favour , to the City of Aqui●um . Among the Magistrates , which were chosen to attend him in his journey , he pitched upon Lucius the Brother of Vitellius , whom he confirmed altogether in his former Station : And took exceeding care of Vitellius's Mother and Wife , that they might not apprehend any danger from him . Rome he left in the hands of Flavius Sabinus , Brother to Vespasian , either out of Honour to Nero ( by whom he had been placed in that Command , and outed by Galba ) or by Sabinus's advancement , to evidence his esteem and reliance on Vespasian . Otho himself staid at Brixillum , a City on the River Po , but he sent out the Army , under the Conduct of Marcus Celsus , Suetonius , Paulinus , Gallus , and Spurina ; Men of Conduct and Valour , but they had no Forces to put their own Counsels in Action , because of the disorders and insolency of the Souldiers , who owning no other Captain than Caesar , thought it beneath their quality to be commanded by any but himself . Neither were the Enemies Troops much better disciplined , or more tractable to their Officers , but heady and proud upon the same account . Only they were well train'd , and accustomed to labour , which they could away with . But these Praetorians were grown perfectly effeminate by Idleness and want of exercise , having spent most of their time in Sights , Entertainments and Plays . And yet they were so puffed up with conceit and arrogance , that they challenged their Reward as the best , when their Service was of the worst . Spurina once would have forced them upon Duty , but it brought his person in danger , and had almost cost him his Life . Besides , they spared for no sort of outrage and ill language , calling him Traitor , and charging him with ill Conduct , to the ruine of Caesar and his Affairs ; some of them moreover in a Debauch , press'd into his Tent , demanding a Pass while they went to make complaint against him to the Emperour . But the Reproaches of the Vitellians at Placentia , did not a little help the Cause , and Spurina too for the present . For they marching strait up to the works , upbraided Otho's Men upon the Walls , terming them expert Actors , Dancers , and Spectators of harmless Exercises , but strangers to martial Discipline , and the Art of War ; Men that valued themselves for beheading a naked gray-Beard ( meaning Galba ) but had not the Heart to enter the open Field with Men at Arms : Which Scoffs so nettled and heated them , that falling down at Spurina's feet , they besought him to make use of them , and command them , that would stick at no pains or peril . So , when the Walls were assaulted very strongly , and many Engines of Battery were brought up , Spurina's men got the day , and having beat off the Enemy with great slaughter , preserved one of the most flourishing and renowned Cities in Italy . As to all other points , Otho's Commanders were much less burdensome both to Cities and private Men , than those of Vitellius , of whom Caecinna was no ways acceptable in speech or behaviour , but uncouth and disagreeable , of a monstrous bigness , dress'd after the Gallick mode , in Doublet and Breeches , and after that fashion he convers'd with the Roman Officers . His Lady too in a magnificent Equipage follow'd the Camp on horseback , with a choice Guard of Cavaliers . As to Fabius Valens , the other General , neither the Enemies Spoil , nor Countries Plunder , nor the Confederates Contribution were able to satisfie his Avarice . Yet for the Collection hereof , he was by some concluded so to slacken his March , that he could not come up at the former skirmish ; while others blame Caecinna of charging too soon , that he might have the honour of the day to himself ; and whereas before he had given distaste by some miscarriages , now by joyning Battel with so little Conduct and Courage , he had almost ruin'd his Party . Caecinna , after this repulse from Placentia , carried the Siege to Cremona , another flourishing and large City ; while Annius Gallus in his March to relieve Spurina in Placentia , meeting upon the way with intelligence both of that Action , and the distress of Cremona , wheel'd about , and pitch'd down close by the Enemy ; and after that , every one came into aid the General . But when Caecinna had laid a strong party in wait among certain uneven Coverts , ordering the Horse to advance , and after the first Charge to make a slow Retreat till they might draw the Enemy within the Ambuscade , certain Deserters discover'd it to Celsus , who charging them briskly , and pursuing them warily , came upon the Ambuscade , which he surrounded , and broke in pieces , sending away for the Infantry out of the Camp : Which if it had arrived in time to second the Horse , it is more than probable that the Enemies could not have saved a man of Caecinna's whole Army from being cut off , or trodden under foot . But Paulinus coming up late and slowly with his Succours , was not undeservedly taxed of too much circumspection for one of his Character . The common Souldiers openly accused him of absolute Treason , exasperating Otho against him , and boasting that the Enemy was defeated ; but if the Victory was not entire , he might thank his Captains . Otho , though he gave Credit to these Suggestions , yet would not seem to distrust his Commanders ; therefore he sent to the Army his Brother Titianus , as General , with Proculus Captain of the Guard , who indeed had the Power , and Titianus only the Name . Celsus and Paulinus had the Title of Coucellors and Friends , but shared nothing of the management . All things likewise were full of confusion among the Enemies , paticularly in Valens's Camp , who hearing of the Rencounter at the Ambuscade , grew out of all patience that they should not be there to relieve so many brave persons as fell upon the spot : So that Valens having much ado to perswade and keep them from revenging it upon himself , was sorced to dislodge , and join with Caecinna . Hereupon Otho arrived at Bebriacum , a Village near Cremona , to consult about giving Battel . Proculus and Titianus were for fighting , while the Souldiers were in heart with their late success , and not by sitting still , to blunt their Courage , and give Vitellius leisure to come upon them out of Gaul ; Paulinius , on the contrary , affirm'd , that the Enemies whole force was there without the least recruit , whereas Otho might expect an Army out of Mysia and Pannonia , no whit inferiour to that in the Field , if he would but stay his own time , and not serve his Enemies occasions , neither was it likely that the Spirit of those few Souldiers should be lessened by the encrease of more Forces , but rather that the supply would add to their assurance . Over and above this , delay made for the Othonians , who lived at home in absolute plenty , while the Vitellians , lodging in an enemies country , must encrease their wants with their stay . Celsus concurr'd with Paulinus . Annius Gallus was absent , and under cure by a fall from his Horse . Yet Otho , consulting him by Letter , received the same advise , not to be forward , but wait the Mysian Forces , which were already on the March. However , Otho deaf to these , inclined to that side which held for a Battel . There are several Reasons given for this Result , in which few men agree . this is plainly one ; The Praetorians and the Life-guard ( having then a taste of War in good earnest , and so much the more lingring after the delicacies and quiet diversions of Rome ) could not be kept in , clamouring for a Fight , as if at the very first course they had been able to over-run their Enemies . Neither did Otho himself seem tough enough to hold out in such uncertainty ; or ( so soft , so little us'd was he ) to struggle with thoughts of such danger ; but , quite broke with care , he shut his eyes , as one that leaps from a Precipice , and spurr'd on to trust Fortune with his All. This Account gives Secundus the Orator , and Secretary to Otho . According to some other Relations , it was more than once moved in both Armies to joyn , and especially that with one consent they might elect the best of the Captains then present , or in case of disagreement , to call a Senate upon the place , and submit the choice of the Emperour to them . Neither is it unlikely that the right , experienced , and understanding Souldiers ( having no extraordinary favour for either of the contesting Emperours ) might fall upon such projects . For what could be more detestable and grievous , than wilfully to embrace those miseries which the Romans groan'd under long ago , while they were cutting of Throats for Sylla and Marius , and since that , for Caesar and Pompey ; only that the Empire might serve the Gluttony and Drunkenness of Vitellius , or the Luxury and Tenderness of Otho ? It is supposed , that Celsus out of some such meaning sought to spin out the time , as hoping to decide the point without the pains of an Encounter , as on the contrary , that Otho suspecting his Design , made haste to engage . Upon this Resolve Otho himself returned back to Brixillum by another grand Mistake , not only in withdrawing his presence from the eyes of his Champions , who did even adore and dote on him ; but in carrying back for his Horse and Foot-Guard , the stoutest and most resolute of his Men , he plainly cut off the Body of his Army . About that time there happened a skirmish at the River Po , which Caecinna sought to pass by a Bridge of Boats. Otho's Men to oppose , yet gaining little by plain force , they threw Fire-brands daub'd with Pitch and Brimstone into the Vessels , which the Wind taking as they fell , suddenly kindled , and blew into the Faces of the Enemies ; who being first troubled with the Smoke , and then with the Flame , leap'd into the Water , overturning the Floats , and exposing their Bodies with derision to the Enemy . But the Germans attacking Otho's Gladiators in a small Island upon the River , defeated and cut off a great Party . Whereupon , the Othonians that-were at Bebriacum , being transported with fury to revenge it , Proculus led them forth about fifty furlongs before he encamped ; and withall so inconsiderately and ridiculously , that even in the Spring , and the Fields round about full of Rivalets and Currents , yet they were distressed for Water . On the morrow , when he would have led them at least twice as far against the Foe , Paulinus put a stop , declaring in his opinion , that they ought rather to keep their Station , and not harrass themselves , nor just upon a long March with their Baggage , to engage the Enemy , that would be armed and ranged at leisure . In the midst of this Dispute among the Commanders , a Numidian came post from Otho , bringing Orders , without stop or stay to lead strait upon the Enemy , which incontinently they did . Caecinna was surprized at the News of their approach , and leaving hastily his Works at the River , he return'd into the Camp. Valens having posted great part of his Army , and given the Word , sent out a choice forlorn of Horse to amuse the Enemy , whilst he drew up the Legions . Otho's Van were possess'd with belief from a flying Report , that Vitellius his Captains would come over to them . Therefore , when they drew near , they saluted them by the friendly Term of Fellow-Souldiers ; which not being answered by the others with Civility , but with an angry hostile Murmur , both discouraged them that had given the Salute , and fill'd the rest with suspicion of Treason . This began a disorder at the very first Charge , which was spread throughout the Field , not a little confounded by the cumbersome Carriages ; they receiv'd also no small disadvantage from the place of Battel , full of Ditches and Trenches ; to avoid which , they were forc'd to change their Order , and fight one among another as they could compass it in little Parties , Two only Legions , that called Rapax , for Vitellius , and Adjutrix , for Otho , being drawn out in a Champaign , fought fairly a long time . Otho's Men were lusty and valiant , but in their Apprenticeship ; Vitellius's old and experienced Souldiers . Otho's Men therefore charged hotly , gained ground , knock'd down the formost , and took one of their Eagles : Shame and Rage drave the others back upon them again , and with the death of Orphidius , the Collonel , they surprized divers of Otho's Eagles in revenge for their own . The Gladiators , Men of no small credit for Courage and Address , were attack'd by Varus Alphenus's Batavians , the Flower of the German Horse , which were drawn from the Islands of the Rhine , in the Low Countries . A few of the Gladiators stood their ground ; but the gross making away for the River , fell into an Ambuscade , which cut them off every man. But of the whole Army , none came near the Praetorians for Cowardice ; they took their heels without a stroke struck , and flying through their own Men , with trouble and affright routed the Squadrous that stood firm . They did not all so indeed ; for many of the Othonians bare down their Opposites , and by fine force making way through the Conquerors , repass'd to their Camp ; which neither Proculus nor Paulinus durst retreat to , fearing the Souldiers , who already turn'd the fault upon them . Annius Gallus received the flying Troops into the Town , and heartened them up with comfortable Assurances , that the Victory was not clear to the Enemy , but that in several parts the advantage was on their side : But Marius calling the Officers to a Council , required them to take care of the Common-wealth : That after such a blow , and such a slaughter of Roman Citizens , Otho himself , having any goodness left , would not further tempt Fortune ; in a Case where Cato and Scipio , who by not submitting to Caesar , after the Pharsalian Victory , are charged to have thrown away the Lives of many good men in Africa without reason , even when the Liberty of Rome was at Stake . For though otherwise Fortune make sport with all men alike , yet one thing a good man can never be deprived of , even in adversity , to take good Counsel against Accidents . These Reasons weighed first with the Commanders ; and after , upon trial , with the Souldiers , no less urgent for an Accommodation . Titianus then moved for Commissioners to be sent with Proposals of accord ; whereupon , it was thought fit , that Celsus and Gallus should go to treat with Caecinna and Valens . Being on the Rode , they were met by certain of Vitellius's Centurions , who told them that their Army was already in motion for Bebriacum , and that they themselves were sent by the Generals with like overtures of Peace . Celsus commending the Design , entreated their company back to meet Caecinna . As they drew near , Celsus ran no small Risk ; for the Vant-Couriers , happening to be the same Horse that had been worsted at the Ambuscade , upon the first sight of Celsus , with a loud cry they spurr'd up against him : But while the Centurions stepp'd between to restrain them , and their Captains also called out to forbear , Caecinna gallopp'd up to know the cause of that Tumult , which having appeas'd , he caressed Celsus as a Friend , and rode with him to Bebriacum . In the mean time , Titianus repenting of his motion for Amity , placed the most resolute of his Men upon the Walls , and exhorted the rest to assist them . But Caecinna rode up , and reach'd out his right hand , all resistance laid aside , they that stood upon the Ramparts , saluted his Souldiers , the rest opening the Gates , went out , and mixed with the new-comers . There was then no further outrage , nothing but friendship and embraces ; for all the Town swore Fealty to Vitellius , and went over to him . Such was the issue of the Battel , as it is related by most of the present Actors therein ; yet confessing themselves in such Tumult and Confusion to have no clear account of Particulars . So as I was afterward travelling over the Field , Mestrius Florus , of the Consular Degree , shew'd me an old Man , who was then press'd for Otho among the Youths ; who declared , that going out after the Action was over , he saw a heap of Bodies as high as a man , but the cause of it he could neither find out , nor learn by Enquiry : Only it is probable that in Civil Wars more perish in the Chase than are taken , where there is no benefit by Captives . Therefore all we can have either of these Matters , amounts to no more than Conjecture . Otho at first ( as it is usual ) received a dubious relation of the Success ; but after that , the wounded , which escaped out of the Fight , brought him certain news of the Defeat , a man would admire what pains they took to encourage and keep him from despair . But the passion of the Guards surmounts all Credit , that they should neither leave him , nor fall off to the Conqueror , nor seem to provide for themselves in their Prince's extremity ; but all together came to the door of his A●artment , stiling him Emperour . When he came abroad , they followed him with acclamations , as if he went in Triumph , they kissed his hands , after the manner of Petitioners , they threw themselves at his feet , they shed tears , and with all the force of an humble and dutiful importunity , they besought him not to forsake them , not to betray them to the Enemy , but while they had breath , to employ their Souls , and their Bodies in his Cause . Thus did they generally assault him with supplications In particular , one of the lowest rank , who has not so much as a Name in History , drew out his Sword , and calling aloud to him , Behold , Caesar , an Example of our Fidelity , thus are we all resolved to serve thee ; he ran himself through . Yet none of all this made any impression upon Otho ; who with a serene and composed aspect , casting his eyes round about upon them all , This , my Fellow Souldiers , this day , wherein you do your selves and me such honour , is much more fortunate , of much greater account to me , than that wherein you first saluted me Emperour . One thing only I prefer , which I beseech you with-hold not from me , to sacrifice my Life for the safety of such brave Men. If ever I was worthy of the Roman Empire , it becomes me to 〈…〉 evote my Life for it . I know the Enemies Victory to be neither compleat , nor assured . I have Intelligence that the Mysian Army is within a few days March ; Asia , Syria , Egypt are in their descent to the Coast of Adria . With us is the Army that wars in Judea ; with us is the Senate ; with us are the Wives and Children of the Enemies . But alas ! this is no defensive War ; this is not to save Italy from Hannibal , or Pyrrhus , or the Cimbri ; but here Romans encounter Romans , and both alike , the Conquerors and the Conquered tear up their Mothers Bowels ; for where indeed the success of the Vanquisher brings Affliction to the Re-publick ; believe it , there can be nothing so much honour in my Reign , as in dying often , if I could do it for my Country . Neither can I apprehend how a Victory on my side can be of such advantage to Rome , as to give up my self an Offering for Peace and Concord , and that Italy may not se such another day . When he had said this , and set himself against all Entreaty and Mediation , he desired his Friends , and the Senators that were present , to leave him . He wrote also to the absent , and sent Letters to the Cities to let them pass with Honour and Security . Then calling to him 〈…〉 cceius , his Nephew , yet a youth ; he counselled him to take heart , and not to be afraid of Vitellius , whose Mother , Wife , and Children he had preserved with the same care as if they had been his own ; and to remember that Caesar deferr'd his Adoption , contrary to his mind , to save him from sharing in his misfortunes , who being victorious , should have shar'd with him in the Empire . But this , said he , My Child , I leave thee for my last advice , neither to forget altogether , nor too much to remember that thou hadst an Emperour for thine Vncle . A little after this , he heard a great Tumult and Noise at the Door ; for the Souldiers threatened the death of some Senators that were going away , if they should offer to depart and leave the Emperour : Therefore out of a fear of their Lives , he came out again , though in a very different manner , not with mildness and entreaty as before , but with a stern and angry countenance looking upon the Guard , and especially the busie Fellows , he made them leave the place , and slink away . Being athirst towards Night , he drank a little Water , and taking up two Daggers , when he had tried their edges a great while , he gave back one , and put the other into ▪ his Sleeve . After which , he call'd for his Domesticks , very frankly distributing to them his Treasrre ; not alike indeed to all , nor as one profuse of what was anothers , but carefully in proportion to every ones desert ; who being gone , he slept the rest of the Night so soundly , that the Bed-Chamber-men heard him snoar . At Day-Light , calling for his Freed-man , whom he had intrusted with the care of the Senators . He sent him to enquire what was become of them , and understanding that they were gone away very well satisfied ; Go thy ways too ( said he ) and shew thy self to the Souldiers , unless thou hast a mind to be torn in pieces by them for having a hand in my death . When the man was gone forth , he set the Dagger right to his Breast with both his hands , and falling upon it , felt only so much pain as to fetch one groan , which gave notice to his Attendants . At the out-cry of the Servants thereupon , presently the City , yea , the whole Camp were in Tears : Strait there was a noise of Souldiers at the door , lamenting , and passionately reproacing themselves , that they had not kept their Emperour , and with-held him by force from destroying himself . Not a Man of them left him to seek their safety , among the Enemies that were at hand ; but having sumptuously habited his Corps , and dress'd up his Funeral-Pile , the Souldiers in their Armour carried him forth with a sense of honour and happiness to have had a hand in performing that last Office. Amongst the rest , some kneel'd down to kiss the Wound , some his Hand , and some , that could not come near , to adore him . And some there were , who having set fire to the Funeral-Pile , slew themselves , not , as it was known , out of any obligation of Gratitude , for good Offices done to them by the deceased , nor out of fear of displeasure from the Conquerour . Indeed I never met with any Tyrant or Usurper so furiously possessed with the Lust of Dominion , as these with the Love of Obedience to Otho , which perished not with himself , but was kept alive with an implacable hatred to Vitellius ; as in better opportunity it may be discovered . When they had buried his Remains , they set up such a Monument as Envy it self could not carp at , for the Magnificence either of its Work or Title . I my self saw it at Brixillum , an ordinary Tomb , with this Inscription ( being translated , ) To the Memory of Marcus Otho . Otho died in the Thirty seventh year of his Age , and third Month of his Reign , leaving his Death as much applauded , as his Life was censured . His Life was somewhat like to Nero's , but in their Deaths could be no comparison . When Pollio , a Captain in the Guard ; desired them presently to take the Oath to Vitellius , the Souldiers would not endure him : But hearing some of the Senators to be still in Town , they neglected the rest for Virginius Rufus , to whom they made Tender of the Empire , all of them together marching in Arms to his House , one while beseeching him , another pressing , and even commanding him to take the Rule , or at least to intercede for them . But as he thought it Madness to accept that Command in the distress , who refused it in the prosperity of their Affairs ; so being altogether unwilling to treat with the Germans , who acted wholly against his Mind , he slipt out privily by another Door . The Souldiers hearing this , took the Oath , and joyning themselves to Caecinna , gain'd their Pardon . The End of Plutarch's Lives . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55206-e1580 * Ilotas * A stormer of Cities . Expugnator Vrbium . The Description of Prince Demetrius . The Dream of Antigonus ▪ concerning Mithridates . * January . * Hic & alibi mutavi sexum , cum Plut archus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 insinuat ; quod scelus innominandum & Christianis auribus indignum existimavi . * Hic quoque mut avi sexum . The Title of Antigonus ond Demetrius . His Parentage . Is debaucht by Curio . Turn'd out of the Senate goes to Caesar . He is left General in Italy . o●ercomes Libo . He falls in Love with Cleopatra . Cleopatra's humoring him . Leaves Alexandria . Is reconcil'd to Caesar . Marries Octavia . * The Clepsidra was an hour glass with water instead of sand : That here mentioned is probably the public measure of time when causes were heard ; of which six parts was allotted to the Accuser , nine to the Criminal , and one to the Judge . Nigh one million of our Mony. This jest will not come into our Language , Toryne is a Ladle , and the meaning is , that they had no more reason to fear his preparation for War , than his preparation for his Dinner . The History of Timon . This Gown was given at sixteen . Antony forsaken of all his Troops . Antony kills himself . Caesar enters Alexandria . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in allusion to Homer's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cleopatra's Lamentation over Antony's Tomb. Cleopatra's Death Antony's Children . Notes for div A55206-e30960 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Demosthenes compared with Cicero . The Parentage of Demosthenes . His Estate . Guardians . Constitution . Nick-names . Batalus . Argas . The first beginning of his studying Oratory . What Masters he bad . Demosthenes 〈◊〉 his Guar 〈…〉 Begins to plead publickly . His discouragements His studying place , and industry . Demosthenes seldomspoke ex tempore . Censures of Demosthen●s . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Repartees . * Brass . His first appearing in Civil Affairs . The Party of Demosthenes . His Constancy . Not free from Brabery . His freedom of Speech to the People His several Orations . Demosthenes against Philip. Demosthenes solicites and prevails with the Thebans . The Credit of Demosthenes , before the Battel . Thermodon . His Cowardise in the Fight . Philip's carriage after the Victory . Demosthenes accused and acquitted . The Behaviour of Demosthenes , and the Grecians , upon the death of Philip. Another Insurrection against Alexander . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Embassy of Demades to Alexander . The Action against Ctesiphon concerning the Crown . Harpalus comes to Athens . He corrupts the Orators . And Demosthenes . Harpalus banish'd . Demosthenes found guilty of Bribery , fined , and imprisoned . His escape out of prison . The Behaviour of Demosthenes in his Exile . His contention with Pytheas . His return from Exile . His Fine remitted . The relation of his death . Archias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Demosthenes seized by him . Demosthenes his Dream . He takes Poyson . Various reports concerning his Death . Honours bestowed on him after his death . * In Graeco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . sed legendum : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Regem Volscorum ad quem exul Coriolanus confugit . Vid. Li. lib. 2. vit . Coriol . in Aut. nost . * Ter. Non. Jan. Ciceronis natalis , sed Pridie . Non. Jan. votum pro salute principis , vid. Cal. Rom. * Fortè Potnius Vid. Virg. Geor. 3. Ver. 267. — Quo Tempore Glauci Po●niades malis membra absumpsere quadrigis . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Princ. Senat . Princeps Senatus dictus fuit is qui in lectione Senatus quae per Censores peracto censu fiebat primo loco recitabatur , A. Gell. l. 3. c 3. † It is very difficult to defend our Author in all places where he expresses the value of the Roman by the Attick Money , but in this place Rualdus has defended him against Scaliger , although he finds fault with some mistakes of that kind in other parts of this Life , and therefore we will take it for granted , that Cicero's Duobus millibus nummum exactly answers Plutarch's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and his sexagies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to understand the great disproportion , betwixt Chrysogonus's price and Roscius's value of his Fathers goods , we suppose that Nummus signifies Denarius , and not Sestertius ; That the Roman Denarius , and the Attick Drachma were of the same value , and they are generally computed to 7 ob . q. of our money , though some pretenders to greater exactness make the Attick Drachma 8 d. q. That the Attick Mina was of the same value with the Roman Libra ; That every Mina contain'd one hundred Drachma's Every Attick Talent , Sixty Mina's , and six thousand Drachma's : Which makes a great disproportion , and 〈…〉 a just Cause for Roscius's complaint ; and yet the disproportion 〈…〉 be still greater if Nummus signified , as Scaliger conten 〈…〉 s , Sestertius which was but the fourth part of a Denarius or Drachma . Vide Ma●ucium in Tull. Orat. pro Roscio Amar. & Ruald . notas praefixas , & Xylandri affixas Plutarch . in Ed. Paris . † Athens . * The translator renders according to the import of the Greek , though it is evident Plutarch was mistaken both in this and Caesar's Life , making two men of one , a Father and a Son : For the famous Rhetorician , Master both to Caesar and Cicero , was called Apollonius Molon . vid. Rualdi notas praefix . Pl. Ed. Par. * Q Cecilius Niger ad ●e accusa●di munus pertinere contendit quia erat Verris Questor . † Here the Translator errs with his Author , for Verres , according to M. Terentius Varro , amongst the Latins , signifies a Bore-pig , Magalis a gelt Pig , and it should have been in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to have justified another rendring . ‖ Myriades simpliciter positae in re nummarianunquam aliud significant quam Decem Millia Drachmarum , ut decies apud Latinos nunquam aliud quam decies sestertium . Gronovius de pecunia veteri , p. 541. Ed. Elsev . So that the 75 Myriades in Cicero's Taxation must be accounted Myriades of Denarii , which as Rualdus computes them , amounts to Tricies sestertium , a Summ far short of the Legal penalty in such Cases ; and therefore there must be an Error in Plutarch , or his Transcriber : But if an account be taken of this Matter from Cicero's own Relation , it will be very evident that he gave no occasion to render his Justice suspected of being corrupted by Bribery , as Plutarch intimates : For he did not only require of Verres the double value of his unjust Extortions in Sicily , which was the least Summ that could be by Law imposed , but with a more severe Justice also one other half . For Verres's Exactions being valued at Quadraginties , the double forfeiture amounts but to Octingenties sestertium , but he demands Mille sestertium , quo nomine à te Millies Sestertium , ex lege repete , ut ex divinatione & oratione re in Verrem patet . * Non Arpi urbs Apuliae , sed Arpinum in Campania ut sunt Neapolis & Pompeii Test . Plin. Lib. 3. Cap. 3. * In Omni pene lingua usitatum , impudentes , praesertim in dicendo temerarios valido & duro collo praeditos dicere . * Vel potius L. Roscius Otho Tribune of the People , for so were his Names and Office , and the Law instituted about that Matter , is stiled Lex Roscia . In the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but here the Translator follows Salust . * Julius Syllanus primus sententiam rogatus , quia codem tempore Consul designatus erat . vid. Salust . * Senator stando sententiam dixit . † Alia erat sententia Caesaris , viz. Conjuratos Catalinae in perpetuam custodiam damnandos , non pro tempore , sic testatur Crisp . Salustius , qui judicio interfuit , vel interesse potuit . vid. Bell. Catilin . p. 36. Ed. Elsev . * Penes Tribunos plebis erat morem interponere Senatus consulto . * Viz. The first time he had the honour of that Name given him before an Assembly of the People , for it was before given him in a full Senate by Q Catulus , as Cicero himself testifies , Orat. cont . Piso . & pro P. Sextio . † Either reflecting on the impudence of the speaker or the roughness of his Stile . Utrumque sortium Horat. notat . 1. Serm. 7. Satyr . vers . 7. confidens , tumidus 2. Ser. Sat. 5. — Tumidis infla sermonibus utrem . † It is a known story that Adrastus King of Argos married his two Daughters to two Fugitives Tydeus and Polynices . * Not by Caesar as the Latin Translator by rendring it actively seems to imply , for he did not so much as testifie against him , but by the Tribune of the People , as our Author affirms in the life of Caesar . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for a while . Senatori absenti mulcta indicebatur , & donec solveretur pignus ab eo capiebatur . Rosin . Antiq. pag. 1100. In the account of Antony's Debt to Caesar , our Autho● 〈…〉 bo 〈…〉 himself and other W 〈…〉 s. In Antony's Life , the Sum 〈…〉 i● 〈…〉 d with him is 4000 Talents , here , but 2500 Myriads . According to Pa●er●ulus , and Cicero's Philip , the Sum is septies millies Sestertium , which amounts to above 17000 Myriads ; Sums vastly different from the Account given in this Life , and more likely to be the Matter of Controversie betwixt two such Great Men. * Our English Merchants call it Bottomry . Vsurae nauticae pro magnis in proverbium abiere , vid. Chil. Eras . Vsura nautica est infinita , est enim pensatio suscepti periculi , hodie ex institutione Justiniani est centesima , vid. Calv. Lexicon . Apud Athenienses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fuit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , quintarius , nempe in quintam sortis partem quod vulgo dicimus viginti in centum . Salmasius de Usura , p. 188. Lugd. Bat. 1639. Vsurae communes Atticis ▪ majores , nauticae minores quàm Romanis , rationem dat Salmasius , quia Navigationes At he 〈…〉 enses omnes fere Bosphorum petebant , qui longissimae Pontum . Salmas . Ibidem . Notes for div A55206-e51100 Who may be allowed to praise their Ancestors . The Government and State of the City of Sicyon . Aratus's narrow escape . His Education at Argos . Aratus attempts to free Sicyon . His marches towards Sicyon . Delivers the City without bloodshed . And aessociates it to the Achaeans . The Charactar of Aratus . He sails into Aegypt . The Sicyonian Painting in much esteem Ptolomy's liberality to Aratus . Antigonus indeavours to win Aratus to his party . Aratus plunders Locris . Resolves to attempt the taking of the Cittadel of Corinth . * Here the old English Translator makes a pleasant mistake for whereas Amyo● calls Peloponnesus Presqu'Isle , that is , Peninsula , the old Translator tells us news of a certain Island of Peloponnesus call'd Presche , Sister to the Isle of Pines . The Acro-corinth seis'd by Antigonus . * A famous Mu●itian of that time . Erginus discovers a secret path leading to the weakest part of the Cittadel . Technon Servant to Aratus his mistake . Aratus marches to Corinth by night . Surprises the City . Stormes the Acro-Corinth , and takes it . Makes an Oration to the Citizens . The good effects of this Exploit . Aratus attempts to free Argos . But fails in his design . The surest Guard of a Prince The Tyrant Aristippus's manner of life . Aristippus fights Aratus and beats him . Aratus regains , his credit and Aristippus is kill●d . The Tyrant Lysiades voluntarily frees Megalopolis . Emulates and opposes Aratus . And thereby loses the favour of the Achaeans . The Aetolick War. Pellene recover'd by a Panick fear . Peace made with the Aetolians . Aratus excuses the assaulting the Piraeum . * The Territory between Athens and Eleusis . He is defeated by the Macedonian General and reported to be Slain : Invades the Athenians in a rage for their flattery : is pacify'd , and assists them to recover their Liberty . Perswades Aristomachus to see free Argos . Aristomachus oontrary to Aratus's advice invades Laconia . Aratus is routed by Cleomenes . But shortly after takes Mantinea . Lysiades ingaging rashly in a Battle with Cleomenes is slain . Aratus in disgrace . Fights Megistonus and takes him Prisoner . Refuses the Generalship of the Achaeans and why . I seensur'd for calling in Antigonus and the Macedonians . The Achaeans lose Mantinea and are beaten at Hecatombaeum by Cleomenes . Their affairs in very ill posture . Aratus being commission'd to punish the Traitors is forced to shift for his own life . Aratus in great distress . Antigonus called in to the assistance of the Achaeans . Receives Aratus very Honourably . A Prediction pleasantly fulfill'd . Argos revolts from Cleomenes . Aratus is blam'd for the death of Aristomachus , and upon other accounts . Philip the Son of Antigonus comes into Peloponnesus . Aratus ill success against the Aetolians occasion'd the calling in of Philip into Greece . Who suffers himself to be govern'd by the Counsel of Aratus . Aratus affronted by Philips Courtiers . Is ill us'd by Philip himself . Aratus falls out with Philip . Taurion poisons Aratus by the command of Philip. He dies at Aegium . And is bury'd at Sicyon . * The fifth of November . The youngest Aratus poisoned also by Philip dyes . Philip smarts sufficiently for these murders . Notes for div A55206-e67370 The Comparison of Dion and Brutus . Dionysius the Tyrant of Sicily . Marries two Wives . Dion comes to Court. Plato comes into Sicily . Dion Plato's Scholar . Dionysius hears Plato discourse . Plato leaves Si 〈…〉 y. Dion sent Embassador to Carthage . Dionysius his Children . His Death . Dionysius the Second succeeds his Father . His Debauchery . Dion's haughty Humour . His Edution . Dionysius the first very timorous . Dion perswades Dionysius to send for Plato . Plato sent for . Philistus the Historian . Why banish'd . Recalled from Banishment . Plato arrives in Sicily . Dion railed at by the Courtiers . Out of favour at Court. Is forced away into Italy . His Riches . Plato sent away . Dion sojourns at Athens . Exhibits a Play for the Youth . Travels in Greece . Is made Citizen of Sparta . His Revenues stopt . Plato sent for . Plato arrives in Sicily . Sent away again . Theste's Answer to Dionysius the First . Dion resolves upon a War with Dionysius . Is encourag'd by the Sicilians readiness to assist him . Zante . Dion Sacrifices to Apollo . The Moon Eclipsed . Prodigies before the War in Sicily . Dion sets Sail with his Fleet. Passes the Cape Pachinus . I● driven 〈…〉 e Coast of Africk . Arrives at Minoa in Sicily . Takes the Town . And delivers it up again . Marches to Syracuse . By a strange Accident Dionysius hears not Dion's arrival . The Citizens meet him at the Gates . Dion marches into the City in triumph . Proclaims the Sicilians free . Is chosen General . Besieges the Castle . Dionysius arrives . Sends to treat with Dion and the Citizens . Their Answer . Dionysius puts the Deputies in Prison . Makes a Salley . Is wounded And carried off . Dionysins's men beat into the Castle . Letters sent to Dion from Dionysius . Read publickly . Dion suspected . Heraclides arrives . Courts the Mobile . Is chosen Admiral . Sosis plots against Dion . Is found guilty of false Accusation , and condemn'd to die . Philistus arrives with a Fleet to help Dionysius . Taken Prisoner , and slain . Timaeus the Historian . Ephorus the Historian . Dionysius makes offer of Surrender . Receives no Answer . Makes his Escape by Sea. Hippon a Leveller . Heraclides joyns with him . Sets the Citizens against Dion . They choose five and twenty Commanders . Dion's Soldiers guard him out of the City . The Citizens set upon them . Fly before them . Dion marches to the Leontines . The Syracusians march after him , and are beaten The Leontines receive Dion . Nypsius arrives with a Fleet. Storms the Works , and 〈…〉 ters the 〈…〉 ty . Dion sent for back by the Syracusians . Calls an Assembly . His Speech to his Soldiers . Dionysius's Men retreat into the Castle . Make another Sally . Fire the City . Dion and his Men come to their succour . March in great danger thró the Ruins . Beat Nypsiu●'s Men into the Castle . The Demagogues leave the City : Dion pardons Heraclides and Theodotes . Carries on the Siege . Repeals the Votes of the Levellers . A Famine occasion'd by the Sedition in the Army . Dion , forc'd to engage Pharax ▪ is beaten . Prevents Heraclides Design of Possessing himself of the City . Gaesylus the Spartan . Apollicrates delivers up the Castle upon Articles . Dion enters the Castle . Takes again his Wife . He is murther'd by Dion's means . Calippus the Athenian . Dion sees ae strange Apparition . His Son breaks his Neck . Dion inform'd of the Plot. Calippus denies it upon Oath . Calippus Chief at Syracuse . Kill'd at Rhegium . Dion's Sister , Wife and Son drown'd . * Labio . † Flavius . Notes for div A55206-e89060 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Quod ab urbe Semitertio miliari distat . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 
A55203	----	The fourth volume of Plutarch's Lives Translated from the Greek, by several hands. Lives. English. Vol. IV. Plutarch. 1693 Approx. 1200 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 423 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55203 Wing P2639A ESTC R217668 99829323 99829323 33760 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55203) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33760) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1977:03) The fourth volume of Plutarch's Lives Translated from the Greek, by several hands. Lives. English. Vol. IV. Plutarch. [4], 822, [2] p., plates : ill. (engraved), table printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judges Head in Chancery-lane, near FleetStreet, London : M.DC.XCIII. [1693] With additional engraved title page, reading: Plutarch's Lives Vol. IIII. With a final advertisement leaf. Imperfect: copy catalogued lacks pp.489-496; pp.487-488 are bound after the table in the preliminary leaves. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PLUTARCHS LIVES VOL. IIII. depiction of Plutarch and Fama MBurgher delin . et sculp . THE Fourth Volume OF PLUTARCH's LIVES . Translated from the Greek , BY SEVERAL HANDS . LONDON : Printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judges Head in Chancery-lane near Fleetstreet . M. DC . XCIII . The Lives contained in the FOURTH VOLUME . Agesilaus , Translated by Dr. Needham . p. 1 Pompey , Translated by Dr. Oldish . p. 73 Alexander , Translated by John Evelyn Esq p. 245 Julius Caesar , Translated by Mr. Smalridge . p. 385 Phocion , Translated by Dr. Fowke . p. 487 Cato the younger , Translated by Dr. Waller . p. 554 Agis , Translated by Sir Rob. Thorold . p. 659 Cleomenes , Translated by Mr. Creech . p. 690 Tiberius Gracchi , and Caius Gracchi , Translated by Mr. Warren . p. 782 A Chronological Table to the Fourth Volume of Plutarch's Lives .   The Olympiad . The Year of the Olympiad . After the building of Rome . After the Worlds Creation . Before the coming of Christ The Julian Period . Agesilaus 95 1 353 3550 398 4314 Pompeius 174 3 672 3869 79 4633 Alexander overcame Darius 111 2 418 3615 333 4379 Julius Caesar Consul 180 2 694 3891 57 4655 Phocion 105 4 396 3593 355 4357 Cato Uticen 179 4 692 3889 59 4653 Agis 134 2 510 3707 241 4471 Cleomenes 138 1 525 3722 226 3722 Tiberius Gracchus 161 1 617 3814 134 4578 Caius Gracchus 163 4 628 3825 123 4589 THE LIFE OF PHOCION . Englished from the Greek , By Ph. Fowke , M. D. DEMADES the Orator , a powerful Man at that time in Athens , managing Matters in favour of Antipater and the Macedonians , being necessitated to write and speak many things below the Dignity and contrary to the Usage of the City , was wont to excuse himself , by saying , He steer'd ouly the Shipwrecks of the Commonwealth . This hardy Saying of his might have some appearance of truth , if apply'd to Phocion's Government ; for Demades indeed himself was the ruine of his Countrey , living and ruling so dissolutely , which gave Antipater occasion to say of him , ( being now grown old ) That he was like a sacrificed Beast , all consumed save his Tongue and his Paunch . But Phocion's was a steady Virtue , depress'd only by too great a Counterpoise , the Fate of Greece conspiring with that juncture of Time to render it more obscure and inglorious ; yet Sophocles too much weakens the force of Virtue , by saying , Nor do our minds , with adverse Fate surrounded , Maintain their tenour , but are shock'd , confounded . Thus much indeed must be granted to happen in the Contests between good Men and ill Fortune , that instead of due Returns to their good Management , the People , by unjust Surmises and Obloquies , often sully the Lustre , and endeavour to blast the Reputation of their Virtue . And although it be AGESILAUS . depiction of Agesilaus 〈…〉 sculp . THE LIFE OF AGESILAUS . Translated out of the Greek by W. Needham , M. D. ARchidamus , the Son of Zeuxidamus , having reigned gloriously over the Lacedaemonians , left behind him two Sons : Agis the elder was begotten of Lamprido , a very Noble and Illustrious Lady . Agesilaus , much the younger , was born of Eupolia , the Daughter of Melisippidas . Agis being Heir apparent of the Crown , was bred suitably to his Birth . Agesilaus , the younger Brother , was educated according to the usual Discipline of the Country , which was very hard and severe , but such as taught young Men how to obey their Superiors . Whence it was that ( Men say ) Simonides called Sparta the Tamer of Men , because by a customary strictness of Education , they inured the Citizens to Obedience , and patient Subjection , as Horses are broke to the Saddle : The Law did not hold so strict a Rein on the Heirs apparent of the Crown . But Agesilaus , whose good Fortune it was to be born a younger Brother , was consequently bred to all the Laconick Arts of Obedience , and thereby fitted for the Management of the Government , when it fell to his share : Hence it was that he became the most popular of the Spartan Kings , having learned how to temper the Grandeur of a Royal Condition , with the Sweetness and Debounairness of familiar Condescensions . Whilst he was yet a Boy , bred up in one of the Schools or Colledges of Youth , he contracted an Intimacy with Lysander , ( a great Man afterwards in Lacedaemon ) who much admired a generous Modesty and ingenious Shame he found in him : For tho he was one of the highest Spirits , and fullest of Bravery of any of his Companions , always ambitious of Preheminence above them , towards which the impetuous Vigour and invincible Fervour of his Mind irresistibly carried him , maugre all Opposition or Difficulty he could meet with ; yet on the other side he was so easie and gentle in his Nature , and so apt to hearken to all rational and friendly Proposals , that a good Word wrought more upon him than the greatest Dint of Force ; he being ready to do any thing upon ingenuous Motives , but nothing upon Compulsion . He had one Leg shorter than another ; which Deformity he easily hid by a good meen and briskness in his Behaviour , he being the first alway to pass a Jest upon himself . And indeed it was a great Argument of his Love to Glory and great Actions , that his Lameness was no Discouragement to him in the pursuit of them . Neither his Statue nor Picture are extant , he never allowing them in his Life , and utterly forbidding them to be made after his Death : He is said to have been a little Man , of a contemptible Presence ; but the goodness of his Humour , and his constant Chearfulness , and agreeable Conversation , alway free from any thing of Moroseness or Haughtiness , made him more amiable ( even to his old Age ) than the most beautiful Men of the Nation . Theophrastus writes , That the Ephori laid a Fine upon Archidamus , for marrying a little Wife , For ( said they ) you will beget us a Race of Roitelets instead of Kings . Whilst Agis , the elder Brother , reigned , Alcibiades ( being then an Exile from Athens ) came from Sicily to Sparta ; nor had he staid long there , before his Familiarity with Timaea the Queen grew suspected , insomuch that Agis refused to own a Child of hers , which ( he said ) was Alcibiades's , not his . Nor ( if we may believe Duris the Historian ) was Timaea much concerned at it , being herself forward enough to whisper among her Servants , that the Infant 's true Name was Alcibiades , not Leotychides . Mean while it was believed , that the Amour he had with her , was not the effect of his Love but his Ambition , that he might have Spartan Kings of his Posterity . This Affair being grown publick , it was time for Alcibiades to withdraw himself : But the Child was forced to abide there , and to endure the Severity of Agis , who never owned him for his Son , till upon his Death-bed he was overcome with the Prayers and Tears of Leotychides , to declare him for such , in a publick Audience . But this could not fix him in the Throne of Agis ; after whose Death , Lysander , the great Lacedaemonian Captain , who had lately conquered the Athenians in a Sea-sight , and was of great Power in Sparta , did promote Agesilaus to the Kingdom , urging Leotychides ▪ s Bastardy , as a Bar to his Pretensions . Many of the Citizens soon betook themselves to Agesilaus his Party , being thereto induced by the Opinion they had of his Gallantry , of which they themselves had been Spectators , in the time that he had been bred up among them . Yet was not his way so smooth as to be free from Rubs : one he met with very considerable from a Fortune-teller named Diopithes , who was of great Esteem among them for his Skill in Divination ; he alledged , That it was unlawful to make a lame Man King of Lacedaemon , citing to that purpose the following Oracle : Great is thy Empire , Sparta , yet beware Lest thy Strength bend under an halting Heir ; Then Ills untry'd shall thy old Honour stain , And Wars destructive Rage thro' thy whole Country reign . But Lysander was not wanting of an Evasion , alledging , That if the Spartans made any conscience of the Oracle , they must have a care of Leotychides ; for it was not the limping Foot of a King that the Gods were offended at , but the bastardizing of the Herculean Family , into whose Rights if a spurious Issue were admitted , it would make the Kingdom to Halt indeed . Agesilaus made Neptune also a Witness of the Bastardy of Leotychides , proving that Agis was thrown out of Bed from his Wife by a violent Earthquake , after which time he did not Cohabit with her , yet Leotychides was born above ten Months after it . Agesilaus was upon these Allegations declared King , and soon possessed himself of the private Estate of Agis as well as his Throne , Leotychides being wholly rejected as a Bastard . Which being done , he cast his Eye on the Kinred of Agis by the Mother's side , whom he considered as Persons of good Worth and Vertue , but very poor : he gave them half his Brother's Estate , and by this popular Act gained the good will , not of them only , but of the Spartans in general , and stifled that Envy that was growing against him upon the account of his Success . But whereas Xenophon saith of him , That by complying with , and as it were being ruled by his Country , he grew into so great Power with them , that he could do what he pleased . This was by the Power he got with the Ephori and Senate : these were of great Authority in the State ; the former were Officers annually chosen ; the Senators held their Places during Life , both instituted as Bridles to restrain the Licentiousness of the Kings , as it is already more fully discoursed in the Life of Lycurgus . Hence it was that there was alway a Feud and Contention between them and the Kings . But Agesilaus took another course ; instead of contending with them , he courted them : he alway acted by their Advice , was alway ready to go , nay almost to run , when they called him : If he were upon his Throne hearing of Causes , and the Ephori came in , he arose to them ; whenever any Man was elected into the Senate , he did alway present him with a Gown and an Ox. Thus whilst he craftily made shew of Reverence to them , and a Deference to their Power , he secretly advanced his own Wealth , and enlarged the Prerogatives of the Crown , by several Liberties which their Friendship to his Person did grant him , or at least did wink at . To other Citizens he so behaved himself , as to be less blameable in his Enmities than in his Friendships : for towards his Enemy he behaved himself generously , scorning to take any unjust Advantage against him ; but to his Friends he was partial , even in things manifestly unjust . If an Enemy had done any thing praise-worthy , he scorned to retract any thing from his due Praises ; but his Friends he knew not how to reprove when they did ill ; nay , he glory'd in bringing them off when they were obnoxious : He thought all Offices of Friendship commendable , let the Matter wherein they were employ'd be what it will. Again , when any of his Adversaries was overtaken in a Fault , he would pity them , and be soon entreated to Pardon them , and shew them Kindness , by which means he allured the hearts of all Men : insomuch that his Popularity grew at last suspected by the Ephori , who fined him as a Monopolizer of the Citizens , who ought to be the common Goods of the Republick . For as it is the Opinion of Philosophers , that if you take away Strife and Opposition out of the Universe , all the Bodies of it will stand still , Generation and Motion will cease , by reason of the mutual Consent and Agreement of all things . So the Spartan Legislator did seem to have mingled Ambition and Emulation , among the Ingredients of his Commonwealth , as the Incentives of Vertue , as thinking that mutual Compliance , in winking at one another , in Cases that deserved Rebuke , was but a false sort of Concord , no way useful to the Publick , but rather a Corruption of it . This some Men think Homer to have had an eye to , when he introduceth Agamemnon well pleased with the Jars of Ulysses and Achilles , and with the hard Words that passed between them ; which he would never have done , unless he had thought that Dissentions and Factions of great Men had been of use to the State. Yet this Maxim is not simply to be granted him without restriction , for if the Heats grow too big , they are very dangerous to Cities , and of most pernicious consequence . When Agesilaus was newly entred upon the Government , there came News from Asia , that the Persian King was making great Naval Preparations , resolving with an high Hand to dispossess the Spartans of their Maritime Greatness . Lysander was glad of this Occasion of Succouring his Friends in Asia , whom he had there left Governours and Lords of Cities , who for their Male-administration and Tyrannical Behaviour , had been deposed , and many of them put to death : He therefore perswaded Agesilaus to undertake the Expedition , and by translating the War from Greece to the Barbarous Country , to prevent all the Designs of the Persian . He also wrote to his Friends in Asia , that by a Solemn Embassy they should demand Agesilaus for their Captain . Agesilaus thereupon coming into the Publick Assembly , offered his Service , upon condition that he might have thirty eminent Captains adjoyned to him as Counsellors ; that he might also have 2000 of the newly Enfranchized Helots , and of other Allies to the number of 6000. Lysander's Authority and Assistance soon obtained his Request , so that he was sent away with thirty Spartan Captains , of which Lysander was the Chief , not only in Power and Reputation , but also in Friendship with Agesilaus , who esteemed his procuring him this Charge a greater Obligation , than that of preferring him to the Kingdom . Whilst the Army was drawing to the Rendezvous at Gerastus , Agesilaus went with some of his Friends to Aulis , where in a Dream he saw a Man approach him , and speak to him after this manner : O King of the Lacedaemonians , you cannot but know that ( before yourself ) there hath been but one General Captain of the Greeks , viz. Agamemnon ; now that you succeed him in the same Office and Command of the same Men , leading them out of the same Country to the War , you ought also to offer such a Sacrifice , as he made before he weighed Anchor . Agesilaus soon remembred that the Sacrifice which Agamemnon offered was a Virgin , he being so directed by the Oracle : Yet was he not at all disturbed at it , but as soon as he arose , he telleth his Dream to his Friends , adding withal , That he would worship the Goddess with such Sacrifices as would be acceptable to her , and not imitate the rude Barbarity of that General . He therefore ordered an Hind to be crowned with Chaplets ; and delivered to his own Southsayer , not to him whom the Baeotians did of course delegate to that Office . When the Baeotian Governours understood it , they were very much moved , and sent Officers to Agesilaus , to forbid his sacrificing contrary to the Laws of the Countrey . These having deliver'd their Message to him , immediately went to the Altar , and threw down the Quarters of the Hind that lay upon it . Agesilaus took this very ill , and without further Sacrifice , immediately hoised Sail , being ever after a great Enemy to the Boeotians , and much discouraged in his Mind at the bad Omen , boading to himself an unsuccessful Voyage , and a bad issue of the whole Expedition . When he came to Ephesus , he found the Power of Lysander grow very great and invidious , all Applications made to him , great Crowds of Suitors alway attending at his Door , all Men following and worshipping of him at so high a rate , as if nothing but the Name of Empire was left to Agesilaus , the whole Power of it being devolved upon Lysander . None of all the Commanders that were sent this Voyage into Asia , was either so powerful or so formidable ; no one rewarded his Friends better , or was more severe against his Enemies . Which things made the greater Impression in Mens Minds , because they observed the debonnair and popular Behaviour of Agesilaus , whereas that of Lysander was high and rigid . He took Men up short , and by that fierceness of Carriage so subdued the Spirits of Men , that they wholly submitted to him , giving little Regard to Agesilaus . This was first stomached by the other Captains , who with Indignation resented it , that they should be rather the Followers of Lysander , than the Counsellors of Agesilaus . At length Agesilaus himself , though no envious Man in his Nature , nor apt to be troubled at the Honours redounding upon other Men , yet being highly jealous of his own Glory , began to apprehend that Lysander's Greatness would soon eclipse his , and carry away from him the Reputation of whatever great Action should happen . He therefore went this way to work : He first opposed him in all his Counsels ; whatever Lysander advised , was rejected , and other Proposals followed . Then whoever made any Address to him , if he found him a Retainer to Lysander , certainly lost his Suit. Whoever was prosecuted by him in Judiciary Matters , was sure to get off with Victory , and whoever was visibly favoured by him , was used with all Severity and Rigor . These things being not done by Chance , but constantly and on set purpose , Lysander was soon sensible of them , and stuck not to tell his Friends , that they suffered for his sake , bidding them apply themselves to the King , and such as were more powerful with him than he was . Which Sayings of his , when they seemed to be designed purposely to procure Envy to Agesilaus , he stuck not to affront Lysander at a higher rate , imposing upon him the Office of dividing the Flesh among the Souldiers , and would in publick Companies speak scornfully of him , bidding them go and pay their Observances to the Suttler of the Camp. Lysander no longer able to brook these things , complained at last to Agesilaus himself , telling him , That he knew very well how to Oppress his Friends . To which Agesilaus answer'd , I know who they be that pretend to more Power than myself . That , replied Lysander , is rather said by you , than done by me ; I desire onely this Favour of you , that you will assign me some Office and Place , in which I may serve you without incurring Envy . Upon this Agesilaus sent him to the Hellespont on an Embassy , whence he procured Mithridates , a Persian of the Province of Pharnabazus , to come to the Assistance of the Greeks with 200 Horse , and a great Supply of Money . Yet did not his Stomach so come down , but he fell to forming a Design of wresting the Kingdom out of the Hands of the two Families which then enjoy'd it , and make it wholly Elective : and it is thought that he would have made a great Commotion in Sparta , if he had not died in the Baeotian War. Thus ambitious Spirits are apt to grow troublesom in a Common-wealth , and when they transgress their Bounds , do more harm than good . Of this , this Quarrel between two such great Men is an Example : for though Lysander's Pride was unsufferable , and his ambitious Projects very inconvenient to Agesilaus's Affairs , yet might the King have found out many ways of taming him , less reproachful to a Man of his Quality , and ambitious Designs . Indeed in my opinion they were both equally Guilty , both blinded with the same Passion , so as one not to know the Power of his Prince , the other not to bear with the Imperfections of his Friend . Tisaphernes being at first afraid of Agesilaus , soon treated with him about setting the Grecian Cities at Liberty , which was agreed on . But soon after finding a sufficient Force drawn together , he resolved upon War , for which Agesilaus was not sorry . For the Expectation of this Expedition was great , and he did not think it for his Honour , that Xenophon , with 10000 Men , should march through the heart of Asia to the Sea , beating the King's Forces when and how he pleased , and that Agesilaus , in the Head of a Spartan Army , ( so terrible both by Sea and Land , ) should make so great a Voyage , and raise no Monument of his Fame by any great Action : Therefore to be even with Tisaphernes , he revengeth his Perjury by a Stratagem : he pretends to go to Caria , whither when he had drawn Tisaphernes and his Army , he suddenly turneth back , and falleth upon Phrygia , taking many of their Cities , and carrying away great Booty . He took this occasion of shewing , that for Friends to break their Solemn Leagues , and betray their Faith , was a downright Contempt of the Gods ; but the Circumvention of an Enemy in War , is not only Just but Honourable , and of great Advantage to the Author of it . Being weak in Horse , and withal terrified by some ill Omen in the Sacrifices , ( viz. a Calf's Liver wanted that little Lobe which the Southsayers call the Head ) he retired to Ephesus , and there raised them : He obliged the rich Men , that were not minded to serve in Person , to find Horse-men armed and mounted ; which being performed , Agesilaus his Army was soon changed , from shabby Foot into many gallant Regiments of Horse : For those that were not good at Fighting themselves , hired such as were more Martial in their Inclinations , and such as loved not Horse-service , substituted in their rooms such as did . He professed in this to imitate the laudable Example of Agamemnon , who took the Present of an excellent Mare , to dismiss a rich Coward from the Army . When by Agesilaus his Order , the Prisoners he had taken in Phrygia were exposed to Sale , they were first stripped of their Garments , and then sold naked . The Cloaths found many Customers to buy them , but the Bodies being by the Ease they had alway lived in , rendred white , and tender-skinned , were derided and scorned as unserviceable : Agesilaus who stood by at the Auction , told his Grecians , These are the Men against whom ye fight , and these are the things for which ye ●ight . The Season of the Year being come , he boldly gave out , that he would Invade Lydia ; which plain Dealing of his was mistaken for a Stratagem by Tisaphernes , who by not believing Agesilaus , over-reached himself : He expected that he should have made choice of Caria , as a rough Country , not fit for Horse , in which he deemed Agesilaus to be weak , and directed his own Marches accordingly . But when he found him to be as good as his Word , and to have entred into the Country of Sardis , he made great haste after him , and by great Marches of his Horse , overtaking the loose Stragglers who were pillaging the Country , he cut them off . Agesilaus mean while considering that the Horse had out-rid the Foot , but that he himself had the whole Body of his own Army entire , made haste to Engage them : He mingled his light arm'd Foot , that wore Leather Shields , with the Horse , commanding them to begin the Battel , whilst he brought up the heavier-armed Men in the Rear : The Success was answerable to the Design ; the Barbarians were put to the Rout , the Grecians pursued hard , took their Camp , and put many of them to the Sword : The Consequence of this Victory was very great , for they had not only their liberty of Foraging the Persian Country , and Plundering at pleasure , but also saw Tisaphernes pay dearly for all the Cruelty he had shewed the Greeks , to whom he was a professed Enemy : For the King of Persia soon sent Tithraustes , who took off his Head , and presently dealt with Agesilaus , about his Return into Greece , sending to him Ambassadors to that purpose , with Commission to offer him great Sums of Money . Agesilaus's Answer was , That the making of Peace belonged to the Lacedaemonians , not to him : As for Wealth , he had rather see it in his Soldiers hands than his own ; that the Grecians thought it not Honourable to Enrich themselves with the Bribes of their Enemies , but with their Spoils only . Yet , that he might gratifie Tithraustes for the Justice he had done upon Tisaphernes , the avowed Enemy of the Greeks , he removed his Quarters into Phrygia , accepting of thirty Talents towards the Charge of it . Whilst he was upon his March , he received a Patent from the Council of Sparta , which did constitute him Admiral as well as General . This Honour was never done to any but Agesilaus , who being undoubtedly the far greatest Man of his Time , ( as Theopompus witnesseth ) gloried more in his Vertue , than in his Authority and Power : Yet he committed a great Oversight in preferring Pisander to the Command of the Navy , when there were many at hand both older and wiser , and more experienced Captains ; in this not so much consulting the Publick Good , as the Gratification of his Kindred , and especially his Wife , whose Brother Pisander was . Having removed his Camp into Pharnabazus's Province , he not only met with great plenty of Provisions , but also raised great Sums of Money , and marching on to the Bounds of Paphlagonia , he soon drew Cotys , the King of it , into a League , to which he of his own accord inclined , out of the Esteem he had of Agesilaus his Honour and Vertue . Spithridates as soon as he fell off from Pharnabazus , did constantly attend Agesilaus in the Camp whithersoever he went : This Spithridates had a handsom Boy to his Son , of whom Agesilaus was enamoured , also a very beautiful Daughter , that was marriageable ; her Agesilaus matched to Cotys , and taking of him 1000 Horse , with 2000 light-armed Foot , he returned into Phrygia , and there pillaged the Country of Pharnabazus , who durst not stand him in the Field , nor yet trust to his Garisons , but getting his Jewels and rich Commodities together , flitted up and down with a flying Army , till Spithridates being joyned with Erippidas the Spartan , beat him out of all his Holds , and they possessed themselves of all the Spoil . Here Erippidas being too severe an Enquirer into the Plunder wherewith the Barbarian Soldiers had enriched themselves , and forcing them to deliver it up with too much Strictness , so disobliged Spithridates , that he changed sides again , and went off with the Paphlagonians to the Sardians . This was no small Displeasure to Agesilaus , not only that he had lost the Friendship of a valiant Commander , and with him a considerable Part of his Army , but chiefly that he did it with the Disrepute of a sordid Covetousness , of which he alway took care to clear both himself and his Country : Besides these publick Causes , he had a private one , viz. the excessive Love of his Son , which touched him to the quick , yet did he so much endeavour to master , and especially in presence of the Boy , to suppress all appearance of it , that when Megabates ( for that was his Name ) did address himself to him to Salute and Kiss , he declined it . At which , when the young Man blushed and drew back , saluting him at a more reserved distance , Agesilaus soon repenting his Coyness , and changing his Mind , pretended to wonder why he did not salute him with the like Familiarity as formerly . His Friends about him answered , you are in the fault , who durst not stand the Kiss of a pretty Boy , but outrun it ; he will soon offer you the like Kindness again , if he may but find it welcome to you . Upon this Agesilaus paused a while , and at length answered , You need not encourage him to a repetition of that Kindness ; I had rather be Master of myself in the refusal of that Kiss , than see all things that are now before mine eye turned into Gold. Thus he demeaned himself to Megabates when present , but he had so great a Passion for him in his absence , that I question whether if the Boy had returned again , all the Vertue he had , would have obliged him to such another Refusal . After that , Pharnabazus sought an opportunity of conferring with Agesilaus , which Apollophanes of Cyzicum , the common Host of them both , procured for him : Agesilaus coming first to the appointed Place , lay down upon the Grass under a Tree , lying there in expectation of Pharnabazus , who bringing with him soft Skins and wrought Carpets to lye down upon , when he saw Agesilaus's Posture , grew ashamed of his own Provisions , made no use of them , but laid himself down upon the Grass also , though he had a fine delicate richly-died Coat on , which was like to lose much of its beauty by the action : Pharnabazus had matter enough of Complaint against Agesilaus , and therefore after the mutual Civilities were over , he put him in mind of the great Services he had done the Lacedaemonians in the Attick War , of which he thought it an ill Recompence , to have his Country thus harrassed and spoiled , by those Men who had been so obliged to him . The Spartans that were about Agesilaus , hung down their Heads , as ashamed of the Wrong they had done to their good Ally . But the King briskly answer'd , We , O Pharnabazus , when we were in Amity with your Master the Persian , did behave our selves like Friends , now when he hath given us occasion of War , we behave our selves as Enemies . As for you , whose kind Offices we are ready to acknowledge , we look upon you as his Servant ; we are fain to do these Outrages upon you , not intending the Harm to you , but to him whom we wound through your sides . But whenever you will choose rather to be a Friend to the Grecians , than a Slave of the King of P●●sia , you may then reckon this Army and Navy to be all at your Command , to defend both you and your Country , together with your Liberties , without which there is nothing honourable , or indeed desirable among Men. Upon this Pharnabazus discovered his mind , and answered , If the King sendeth another Governour in my room , I will certainly come over to you , but as long as he trusteth me with the Government , I shall be just to him , and not fail to do my utmost Endeavours in opposing you . Agesilaus was taken with the Answer , and shook Hands with him , and ( rising ) said , How much rather had I have so gallant a Man my Friend than mine Enemy . Pharnabazus being gone off , his Son , staying behind , ran up to Agesilaus , and smilingly said , Agesilaus , I make you my Guest ; and thereupon presented him with a Javelin which he had in his hand . Agesilaus received it , and being much taken with the good Meen and Gallantry of the Youth , looked about to see if there were any thing in his Train fit to offer him in Return ; and observing the Horse of Adaeus , his Secretary , to have very fine Trappings on , he took them off , and bestowed them upon the young Gentleman ; nor did his Kindness rest there , but he was ever after mindful of him , insomuch that when he was driven out of his Country by the Injury of his Brethren , and lived an Exile in Peloponnesus , he took great care of his Maintenance ; and not only so , but also condescended to assist him in his Amours ; for he being in Love with a Youth of Athenian Birth , which was bred up to his Exercises , in order to playing of the Prize in the Olympick Games , and this Youth being , by reason of his great Bulk , and sour Looks , in some danger of not being admitted into the List , the Persian betook himself to Agesilaus , and made use of his Friendship : Agesilaus readily assisted him , and took great pains in effecting his Desires . He was in all other things a Man of great and exact Justice , but when the Case concerned a Friend , to be strait-laced in point of Justice , ( he said ) was only a colourable Pretence of denying him . There is an Epistle written to Idrieus , Prince of Caria , that is ascribed to Agesilaus ; it is this : If Nicias be innocent , absolve him ; if he be nocent , absolve him upon my account , however be sure to absolve him . And indeed this is the true Character of Agesilaus , as to his Deportment towards his Friends : Yet was not his Rule without Exception ; for sometimes he considered the Necessity of his Affairs more than his Friend , of which he once gave a great Example , when upon a sudden and disorderly Remove of his Camp , he was forced to leave a sick Friend behind him ; who when he called loud after him , and implored his Help , Agesilaus turned his Back , and said , What an hard thing is it to be merciful and wise too ? This Story is deliver'd by Hieronymus . Another Year of the War being spent , Agesilaus his Fame still increased , insomuch that the Persian King received daily Informations concerning his many Vertues , and the great Esteem the World had of his Continency , his Candor and Moderation . When he made any Journey with his private Train , he would usually take up his Lodging in a Temple , and there make the Gods Witnesses of his most private Actions , which others would scarce permit Men to be acquainted with . In so great an Army , you should scarce find a common Soldier lye on a coarser Mattress , or fare more hardly ; he was so inured to the varieties of Heat and Cold , that both seemed natural to him . The Greeks that inhabited Asia , were much pleased to see the great Dons of Persia , with all the Pride , Cruelty and Luxury , in which they lived , to vail Bonnet to a Man in a poor thread-bare Cloak , and to be governed by a Word or Nod , or a Laconick Sentence out of his Mouth : It put them in mind of that Verse in Timotheus ; While Mars himself her firm Sceptre hold , Greece fears not the weak Charms of Foreign Gold. Asia being now grown afraid of the Lacedaemonian Arms , was every-where ready to yield to them . Agesilaus in the mean time took order with several of the Cities , and composed the Differences of divers of the Republicks without Bloudshed , or Banishment of any of their Members : By these means having rendred himself every-where popular , he resolved to quit the Sea-side , to march further up into the Country , and to attack the King of Persia himself in Susa and Ecbatane , not willing to let that Monarch sit idle in his Chair , whilst he made Wars by his Lieutenants , and by his Money corrupted the Demagogues of Greece . But these great Thoughts were interrupted by unhappy News from Sparta ; Epicydidas is from thence sent to remand him Home , to assist his own Country , which was then involved in a great War. The Fields of Greece no Barbarous Foe surrounds , She bleeds ( alas ! ) with more dishonest Wounds . What better can we say of those Civil Wars , and Intestine Broyls , which did destroy the Fortune of Greece , and call her back from her full Career of Victory over the Barbarians , only to sheath her Sword into her own Bowels ? For I do by no means assent to Demaratus of Corinth , who said , That those Grecians were deprived of a great Satisfaction , that did not live to see Alexander sit in the Throne of Darius . That Sight should rather have drawn Tears from them , when they considered , that they had left that Glory to Alexander and the Macedonians , whilst they spent all their own great Commanders , in playing them upon each other in the Fields of Leuctra , Coronea , Corinth , and Arcadia . Nothing was greater or braver than the Behaviour of Agesilaus on this occasion , nor can a nobler Instance be found in Story , of a ready Obedience and just Deference to the Orders of the Senate . Annibal , though in a bad condition himself , and almost driven out of Italy , yet stormed and raged when he was called Home to serve his Country . Alexander made a Jest of the Battel between Agis and Antipater , the Success of which required his looking back into his own Country , laughing and saying , That whilst we are fighting Darius in Asia , it seems there is a Battel of Mice in Arcadia . Happy Sparta mean while , in the great Justice and Modesty of Agesilaus , and in the Honour he paid to the Laws of his Country ; who immediately upon receipt of his Orders , ( though in the midst of his good Fortune , and in full hope of so great and glorious Success ) left his Work unfinished , instantly departed , leaving his Friends in Asia very sorrowful for the loss of him : Which great Kindness and Fidelity of his , that had obliged so many to him in Asia , did sufficiently confute the Saying of Demaratus , the Son of Phaeux , That the Lacedaemonians excelled in their Publick Transactions , and just maintaining of Leagues , but the Athenians were better Observers of private Friendships . The Coin of Persia was stamped with the Picture of an Archer ; Agesilaus said , That a thousand Persian Archers had driven him out of Asia ; meaning the Money that was laid out in bribing the Demagogues , and the Orators in Thebes and Athens , whereby those two Republicks were incited to a War with Sparta . Having passed the Hellespont , he went by Land through Thrace , not begging or entreating a Passage any where , only he sent his Envoys to them , to demand whether they would have him pass as a Friend or as an Enemy . All the rest received him as a Friend , and used him with all Civility : but the Trallians ( of whom Xerxes is said to have bought his Passage ) demanded a Price of him , viz. A hundred Talents of Silver , and a hundred Women . Agesilaus in scorn asked , Why they were not ready to receive them ? He marched on , and meeting with Opposition from the Trallians , fought them , and slew great numbers of them . He sent the like Embassy to the King of Macedonia , who took time to deliberate : Why then let him deliberate , said Agesilaus , we will go forward in the mean time . The Macedonian being surprized and daunted at the Resolution of the Spartan King , fairly sent him a Complement , and let him pass . When he came into Thessaly , he wasted the Country , because they were in League with the Enemy . To Larissa , the chief City of Thessaly , he sent Xenocles and Scythes to Treat of a Peace , whom when the Larissaeans had laid hold of , and put into Custody , the Army was enraged , and advised the Siege of the Town ; but the King answered , That he valued either of those Men at more than the whole Country of Thessaly . He therefore made Terms with them , and received his Men again upon Composition . Nor need we wonder at that Saying of Agesilaus , at a time when he had News brought him from Sparta , of several great Captains slain in a Battel near Corinth , in which though the Slaughter fell upon other Grecians , the Lacedaemonians obtaining a great Victory with small loss , yet Agesilaus did not appear at all satisfi'd in it ; contrarily with a great Sigh he cried out , O ▪ Greece , how many gallant Men hast thou destroyed , which if they had been preserved to so good an use , might have conquered all Persia ! Yet when the Pharsalians grew troublesom to him , by pressing upon his Army , and incommoding his Passage , he drew out five hundred Horse , and in Person fought and routed them , setting up a Trophy at Narthacium : he valued himself much upon that Victory , that with so small a Number of his own choosing , he had vanquished an Army of Men , that thought themselves the best Horse-men of Greece . Here Diphridas , the Ephore , met him , and delivered his Message from Sparta , which order'd him immediately to make an Inroad into Baeotia ; which though he thought fitter to have been done at another time , and with greater Force , yet he obeyed the Magistrates . He thereupon told his Soldiers , that the day was come , in which they were to enter upon that Employment , for the performance of which they were brought out of Asia . He sent for two Cohorts of the Army near Corinth to his Assistance . The Lacedaemonians at home , in Honour to him , made Proclamation for Voluntiers that would serve under the King , to come in and be listed . Finding all the young Men in the City ready to ofter themselves , they chose fifty of the ablest , and sent them . Agesilaus having gain'd the Thermopylae , and passed quietly through Phocis , as soon as he had entred Baeotia , and pitched his Tents near Chaeronea , at once met with an Eclipse of the Sun , and with ill News from the Navy , Pisander , the Spartan Admiral , being beaten at Guidos , by Pharnabazus and Conon . He was much moved at it , both upon his own and the Publick account : Yet lest his Army , being now near engaging , should meet with any Discouragement , he ordered the Messengers to give out , that the Spartans were the Conquerors , and he himself putting on his Crown , did solemnly sacrifice , out of a pretended Joy for the News , and sent Portions of the Sacrifices to his Friends . When he came near to Coronea , and was within view of the Enemy , he drew up his Army , and giving the left Wing to the Orchomenians , he himself led the right . The Thebans did make the right Wing of their Army , leaving the left to the Argives . Xenophon , who was present , and fought on Agesilaus's side , reports it to be the hardest fought Battel that he had seen . The beginning of it was not so , for the Thebans soon put the Orchomenians to rout , as also did Agesilaus the Argives . But both Parties having News of the Misfortune of their left Wings , they betook themselves to their Relief . Here Agesilaus might have been sure of his Victory , had he contented himself not to charge them in the Front , but in the Flank or Rear ; but being too high in Mettle , and heated in the Fight , he would not stay the Opportunity , but fell on downright , thinking to bear them down before him . The Thebans were not behind him in Courage , so that the Battel was fiercely carry'd on on both sides , especially near Agesilaus's Person , whose new Guard of fifty Voluntiers stood him in great stead that day , and saved his Life : They fought with great Valour , and interposed their Bodies frequently between him and Danger , yet could they not so preserve him , but that he received many Wounds through his Armour with Lances and Swords , and was with much ado gotten off . They making a Ring about him , did guard him from the Enemy , with the Slaughter of many , and lost many of their own number . At length finding it too hard a Task to break the Front of the Theban Army , they opened their own Files , and let the Enemy march through them , ( an Artifice which in the beginning they scorned ) observing in the mean time the Posture of the Enemy , who having passed through , grew careless , as esteeming themselves past Danger : whereupon they were immediately set upon by the Spartans , yet were they not then put to Rout , but marched on to Helicon , vapouring , That they themselves , as to their part of the Army , were not worsted . Agesilaus , sore wounded as he was , would not be born to his Tent , till he had been first carried about the Field , and had seen the dead Men of his Party carried off in their Armour . As many of his Enemies as had taken Sanctuary in the Temple , he dismissed : for there stood hard by the Temple of Minerva the Itonian , and before it a Trophy erected by the Baeotians , for a Victory , which under the Conduct of one Sparton their General , they obtained over the Athenians , who were led that day by Tolmides , and Tolmides himself slain . Next morning early Agesilaus , to make trial of the Theban Courage , whether they had any mind to a second Encounter , did command his Soldiers to put on Garlands on their Heads , and play with their Flutes , and raise a Trophy before their Faces ; but when they instead of Fighting , sent for leave to bury their Dead , he gave it them , and so confirmed to himself the Victory . After this he went to Delphos , to the Pythian Games which were then celebrating , at which Feast he assisted , and there solemnly offered the tenth part of the Spoils he had brought from Asia , which amounted to an hundred Talents . Being now returned to his own Country , the Eyes of the Spartans were upon him , to observe his Diet , and manner of Living : But he ( not according to the Custom of other Generals ) came home the same Man that he went out , having not so learned the Fashions of other Countries , as to forget his own , much less to nauseate or despise them , but he follow'd all the Spartan Customs , without changing either the manner of his Supping , or Bathing , or his Wifes Apparel , as if he had never travelled over the River Eurotas . The like he did by his Houshold-stuff , his Armour , nay , the very Gates of his House were so old , that they might well be thought of Aristodemus's setting up . His Daughters Chariot ( called the Canathrum ) was no richer than that of other People . Now this Canathrum , whether Chariot or Chair , was made of Wood , in the shape of a Griffon , or of the * Tragelaphus , some antick shape or other , on which the Children and young Virgins were carried in Processions . Xenophon hath not left us the Name of this Daughter of Agesilaus ; at which Dicaearchus is angry , viz. that he can know the Names neither of Agesilaus's Daughter , nor Epaminondas's Mother . But in the Records of Laconia we find his Wifes Name to be Cl●ora , and his two Daughers to have been Apolia and Prolyta ; and you may even to this day see Agesilaus's Spear kept in Sparta , nothing differing from that of other Men. There was a Vanity he observed among the Spartans , about keeping running Horses for the Olympick Games , upon which he found they much valued themselves . Agesilaus much despised it , as an Ostentation more of Wealth than Vertue , deeming the Victory to be the Horse's , not the Man's : He therefore to convince the Grecians of it , did put his Sister Cynisca upon keeping a running Horse for that Publick Solemnity . To the wise Xenophon , his Friend , whom he much valued , he did propose the bringing of his Children to Sparta , to be there bred up in the strictest way of Discipline , and in the noble Art of Obeying and Governing . Lysander being dead , and his Faction yet great and prevalent , which he upon his coming out of Asia had raised against Agesilaus , the King thought it advisable to expose both him and it , by shewing what manner of a Citizen he had been whilst he lived . To that end , finding an Oration among his Writings , that was ( composed by Cleon the Halicarnassean , but ) intended to be spoken by Lysander in a Publick Assembly , to excite the People to Innovations and Changes in the Government , he resolved to publish it , as an Evidence of Lysander's ill Practices . But one of the Senators , having the perusal of it , and finding it strongly written , advised him to have a care of digging up Lysander again , and rather bury that Oration in the Grave with him . This Advise he wisely hearkened to , and ever after forbore publickly to affront any of his Adversaries , but took occasions of picking out the Ring-leaders , and sending them away upon Foreign Services . He also found out ways of discovering the Avarice and the Injustice of many of them in their Employments ; yet , when they were by others brought into Question , he made it his business to bring them off , obliging them by that means , of Enemies to become his Friends , and so by degrees wore out the Faction . Agesipolis , his Fellow-King , was under the Disadvantage of being Born of an Exil'd Father , and himself Young , Modest , and Unactive , and meddled not much in Affairs . Agesilaus took a course of growing upon him , and making him yet more tractable . According to the Custom of Sparta , the Kings , if they were in Town , alway Dined together . This was Agesilaus's opportunity of dealing with Agesipolis , whom he found apt to Amorous Intrigues as well as himself . He therefore alway discoursed him about handsome Boys , egging him forward that way , and himself assisting in it , so far as to become the Confident of the Amour . Yet were these Amours innocent , according to the Custom of the Spartan Loves , which were alway accompani'd with Vertue and Honour , and a noble Emulation ; of which you may see more in Lycurgus's Life . Having thus established his Power in the City , he easily obtained that his half Brother Teleutias might be chosen Admiral ; and thereupon making an Expedition against the Corinthians , he made himself Master of the long Walls by Land , through the Assistance of his Brother at Sea. Coming thus upon the Argives ( who then held Corinth ) in the midst of their Isthmian Games , he made them out-run their Sacrifices , and leave all their Festival Provisions behind them . The exil'd Corinthians that were in the Spartan Army , desired him to keep up the Feast , and to appear Chief in the Celebration of it . This he refused , but gave them leave to carry on the Solemnity , if they pleased , and he in the mean time staid and guarded them . When Agesilaus marched off , the Argives returned to their Sports again , with this variety of Fortune , that some who were Victors before , became Victors a second time , others lost the Prizes which before they had gained . But Agesilaus reproached them severely of Cowardise , who having so great an Esteem of the Isthmian Games , and so much valuing themselves upon the Victories there gotten , yet durst not adventure to Fight in defence of them . He himself was of Opinion , that to keep a Mean in such things was best ; he allowed of the Sports usually permitted in his Country , and would not refuse to be present at the Exercises either of the young Men , or of the Girls , being alway ready to take his share in them ; but what many Men seemed ▪ to be highly taken with in these Games , he seemed not at all concerned in . Callipides the Stage-player , being eminent in that Faculty through all Greece , meeting this King , did make his Obeisance ; of which , when he found no notice taken , he confidently thrust himself into his Train , expecting that Agesilaus would take some notice , and at least pass a Jest upon him . When all that failed , he boldly accosted him , and asked him , Whether he knew him not ? What ( said the King ) art thou Callipides the Scaramonchio ? and so turn'd from him . Being invited once to hear a Man sing , who did admirably imitate the Nightingale , he refused , and answered , That he had heard the Nightingale her self . There was one Menecrates , a Physician in Laconia , who , having been famed for great Success in great and deplored Diseases , was , by way of Flattery , called Jupiter : He was so vain as to take it , and having occasion to write a Letter to Agesilaus , thus endorsed it : Menecrates Jupiter , to King Agesilaus , Greeting . The King returned Answer , Agesilaus to Menecrates , Health● and a sound Mind . Whilst Agesilaus was in the Corinthian Territories , beholding his Soldiers Pillaging the Temple of Juno , the Theban Ambassadors came to him to treat of Peace . He having a great Aversion for that City , and thinking it then advantageous to his Affairs publickly to slight them , did it sufficiently , for he would not seem either to see them , or hear them speak . But as if the express Vengeance of God had appeared against this Insolence , before they parted from him , he received News of the Overthrow of one of his Cohorts , by Iphicrates , with a greater Slaughter than he had received a long time ; and that the more grievous , because it was a choice Regiment of Lacedaemonians well Armed , but overthrown by a parcel of light-armed Mercenaries . Agesilaus made all the haste he could to their Rescue , but found it too late , the Business being over . He therefore retired to Juno's Temple , and sent for the Theban Ambassadors to give them Audience . They now resolved to be even with him for the Affront he gave them , and , without speaking one word of the Peace , only desired leave to go into Corinth . Agesilaus , being nettled with this Overture , told them in scorn , That if they were minded to go and see how proud their Friends were of their Success , they should do it to Morrow with safety . Next Morning , taking the Ambassadors with him , he spoiled the Corinthian Territories , up to the very Gates of the City ; where having made a Stand , and let the Ambassadors see , that the Corinthians durst not come out to defend themselves , he dismissed them ; then gathering up the small remainders of the shattered Cohort , he marched homewards , alway removing his Camp before day , and alway pitching his Tents after Night , that he might prevent the Acardians from taking any opportunity of insulting over their loss . After this , at the Request of the Achaians , he marched with them into Acarnania , from whence he brought great Spoils , and overcame the Acarnanians in Battel . The Achaians would have persuaded him to keep his Winter-Quarters there , to hinder the Acarnanians from sowing their Corn ; but he was of the contrary Opinion , alledging , that they would be more afraid of a War next Summer , when their Fields were Sown , than they would be if they lay Fallow . The Event did justifie his Opinion ; for next Summer , when the Achaians began their Expedition again , the Acarnanians immediately made Peace with them . When Conon and Pharnabazus were grown Masters of the Sea , and had not only infested the Coast of Laconia , but also rebuilt the Walls of Athens , at the Cost of Pharnabazus , the Lacedaemonians thought fit to Treat of Peace with the King of Persia . To that end , they sent Antalcidas to Teribazus about it , basely betraying the poor Asiatick Greeks , on whose behalf Agesilaus had made the War. But no part of this Dishonour fell upon Agesilaus , the whole being transacted by Antalcidas , who was a bitter Enemy of Agesilaus , and did therefore urge on the Peace , because Agesilaus was so earnest for continuing the War , it being his Talent , in which he alway gain'd Reputation and Authority . Yet as ill as he liked the Peace , when once it was on foot , he promoted it , and being told , by way of Reproach , that the Lacedaemonians did now apply themselves to the Median Interest , he replied , No , but the Medes applied themselves to the Interest of the Lacedaemonians . And when the Grecians were backward to the Agreement , he threatned them with War , unless they came up to the King of Persia's Terms . Agesilaus had a particular End in this , viz. to weaken the Thebans ; for it was made one of the Articles of Peace , that the Country of Baeotia should be set at liberty , which was then under the Dominion of Thebes . This Pique of his to Thebes appeared further afterwards , when Phaebidas in full Peace did very dishonourably seize upon Cadmea , a Castle belonging to Thebes . The thing was much stomached by all Greece , and not well liked of by the Laconians themselves ; those especially who were Enemies to Agesilaus , did require an account of the Action , and by whose Authority it was done , laying the Suspicion of it at his door . Agesilaus doubted not to answer on the behalf of Phaebidas , that the profitableness of an Action was chiefly to be considered ; if it were for the Advantage of the Commonwealth , it was no matter by whose Authority it was done . This was the more remarkable in him , because he was alway observed to be a great Lover of Justice , and would , in his private Discourses , commend it as the chief of Vertues , saying , That Valour without Justice was useless , and if all the World were Just , there would be no need of Valour . When any would say to him , The Great King ( meaning the Persian ) will have it so ; he would smartly reply , How is he greater than I , unless he be Juster ? He took the truly Royal Measure of Greatness , which is to be computed by Justice , not by Force . The Peace being concluded , the King of Persia wrote to Agesilaus , desiring a private Friendship and Correspondence ; but he refused it , saying , That the publick Friendship was enough ; whilst that lasted , there was no need of private . Yet was he not alway of that mind , it plainly appearing , That sometimes out of Ambition , and sometimes out of private Pique , he brake that Rule . Particularly in this case of the Thebans , he not only saved Phaebidas , but perswaded the Lacedaemonians to take the Fault upon themselves , and to retain Cadmea , putting a Garison into it , and to make Archias and Leontidas chief Governors of Thebes , who had been Betrayers of the main Castle to them . This gave strong Suspicion , that what Phaebidas did , was by Agesilaus's Order , which was afterward made evident by the Consequences : For when the Thebans had slain the Garison , and asserted their Liberty , he accusing them of the Murther of Archias and Leontidas , ( who indeed were Tyrants , though in Title Polemarchi , or Generals ) made War upon them . He sent Cleombrotus on that Errand , who was now the other King , in room of Agesipolis that was dead , excusing himself by reason of his Age : For it was 40 years since he had first born Arms , and was consequently excused by the Law. Mean while the true Reason why he withdrew himself from the War , was , that he was ashamed , having so lately fought against the Tyranny of the Phliasians , to fight now in defence of a Tyranny against the Thebans . One Sphodrias of Lacedaemon , being of a contrary Faction to Agesilaus , was Governor of Thespiae , a brisk daring Man , one that had more of Courage than Wisdom . This Action of Phaebidas fired him , and incited his Ambition to attempt some great Enterprize , which might render him as Famous , as he perceived the taking of Cadmea had made Phaebidas . He thought the taking of the Piraeum , and the cutting off thereby the Athenians from the Sea , a Matter of far more Glory : 'T is said , That Pelopidas and Gelon , the Governors of Baeotia , put him upon it ; they privily sent Men to him , that pretended to be of the Spartan Faction , who highly commending Sphodrias , blew him up into a great Opinion of himself , protesting him to be the only Man in the World that was fit for so great an Enterprize . Being thus pricked forward , he could hold no longer , but soon engaged himself in a Business , every whit as dishonourable and treacherous as that of Ca●mea , but attempted with less Valour and less Success ; for the day broke whilst he was yet in the Plains of Thriasium , whereas he designed the whole Exploit to have been done in the Night . As soon as the Soldiers perceived the Rays of Light reflecting from the Temples of Eleusine , upon the first rising of the Sun , it is said , that their Hearts failed them ; nay , he himself , when he saw that he could not have the benefit of the Night , had not Courage enough to go on with his Enterprize , but , having pillaged the Country , he returned with Shame to Thespiae . An Embassy was upon this sent from Athens to Sparta , to complain of the breach of Peace ; but the Ambassadors found their Journey needless , Sphodrias being then under Process by the Magistrates of Sparta . Sphodrias durst not stay to expect Judgment , which he found would be Capital , the City being highly incensed against him , out of the Shame they had of the Business , and the Resolution they had to give the Athenians no cause of suspecting them , to be any way consenting to so base an Action . This Sphodrias had a handsome Youth to his Son named Cleonymus , with whom Archidamus , the Son of Agesilaus , was deeply in Love. With him did Cleonymus labour much for the preservation of his Father ; but Archidamus durst not appear publickly in his Assistance , he being one of the professed Enemies of Agesilaus . But Cleonymus having solicited him with Tears about it , ( as knowing Agesilaus to be of all his Father's Enemies the most formidable ) the young Man did for two or three days , follow his Father with such Shame and Confusion within himself , that he durst not speak to him . At last , the day of Sentence being at hand , he adventur'd to tell him , that Cleonymus had entreated him to intercede for his Father . Agesilaus , though well aware of the Love between the Two young Men , yet did not prohibit it , because he looked upon Cleonymus as an extraordinary Youth , and of great Hopes : Yet he gave not his Son any kind Answer in the Case , but coldly told him , That he would consider what he could honestly and honourably do in it , and so dismissed him . Archidamus being ashamed of his want of Success , did forbear the Company of Cleonymus for some days , a thing not usual with him . This made the Friends of Sphodrias to think his Case desperate , till Etymocles , one of Agesilaus's Friends , did discover to them the King's Mind , viz. That he abhorred the Fact , but yet he thought Sphodrias a gallant Man , such as the Commonwealth much wanted at that time . These were the frequent Sayings of Agesilaus , which gave Cleonymus sufficiently to understand , that Archidamus had been just to him , in using all his Interest with his Father ; and Sphodrias his Friends grew brisk in his Defence . The truth is , that Agesilaus was a very ●o●d Man of his Children , insomuch that it is reported , That when they were little ones , he would make a Hobby-Horse of a Reed , and ride with them . Being catched at this Sport by a Friend , he desired him to say nothing of it , till he himself were the Father of Children . Mean while Sphodrias being absolved of his Crime , the Athenians betook themselves to Arms , insomuch that Agesilaus fell into great Disgrace with the People ; that to gratifie the Amours of a Boy , would pervert Justice , and make the City accessory to the Crimes of Two private Men , who , by dishonourable Actions had broke the Peace of Greece . He also found his Collegue Cleombrotus little inclined to the Theban War ; so that it became necessary for him to quit the Privilege of his Age , which he before had claimed , and to lead the Army himself ; which he did with variety of Success , sometimes Conquering , and sometimes Conquered , insomuch that receiving a Wound in a Battel , he was reproached by Antalcidas , That the Thebans had made him a good Requital , for teaching them to Fight . And indeed , they were now grown far better Soldiers than ever they had been , being so much harassed , and so much beaten into War , by the frequency of the L●ced●monian Expeditions against them . Out of the foresight of which it was , that anciently Lycurgus in three several Laws , forbid them to make Wars often in one Place , which would be to instruct their Enemies in the Art of it . Mean while the Allies of Sparta were not a little discontented at Agesilaus , that this War was commenced not from any just Offence taken , but merely out of his Hatred to the Thebans , and with Indignation grumbled , that they being the Majority of the Army , should from Year to Year be thus exposed to Danger and Hardship here and there , at the Will of a few Persons . Agesilaus being put to his Shifts , to obviate the Objection , devised this Expedient , to try the numbers of both the Spartans and the Allies . He gave Orders that all the Allies , of what-ever Country , should sit down promiscuously on one side , and all the Lacedaemonians on the other ; which being done , he Commanded an Herald to proclaim , that all the Potters of both Squadrons should stand out ; then all the Blacksmiths ; then all the Masons ; next the Carpenters ; and so he went through all the Handicrafts . By this time almost all the Allies were risen , but of the Lacedaemonians very few , they being by Law forbidden to learn any Handicraft-Trade : whereupon Agesilaus fell on Laughing , and told them , ●e see , Gentlemen , how that our number of Soldiers is greater than yours . When he brought back his Army from Baeotia through Megara , as he was going up to the Town-Hall , in the Castle of that Town , he was suddenly taken with Pain , and convulsive Motions on his better Leg , upon which a great Tumour and Inflammation soon arose . He was treated by a Syracusian Physician , who let him Blood below the Ancle : this soon eased his Pain ; but then the Blood could not be stopped , till it brought him to Fainting and Swooning ; at length , with much ado , he stopped it . Agesilaus was carri'd home to Sparta in a very weak condition , insomuch that he recover'd not Strength enough to appear in the Field a long time after . Mean while the Spartan Fortune was but ill , they having received many Losses both by Sea and Land ; but the greatest was that at Leuctra , which was the first time that they were overthrown by the Thebans in a set Battel . The occasion was this : The Grecians were all disposed to a general Peace , and to that end sent Ambassadors to Sparta . Among these was Epaminondas , the Theban , famous at that time for his Wisdom and Learning , but he had not yet given proof of his Martial Vertues . He , seeing all the others crouch to Agesilaus , and curry Favour with him , did himself , notwithstanding , keep up the Port of an Ambassador , and with that Freedom that became his Character , make a Speech in behalf , not of Thebes only , from whence he came , but of all Greece , remonstrating that Sparta had grown great by War , to the great Grievance of all her Neighbours . He urged , that Peace might be made upon equal terms , such a one as might be a lasting one , which could not otherwise be done , than by reducing all to a Parity . Agesilaus perceiving all the other Greeks to hearken much to this Discourse , and to be pleased with it , presently asked him , Whether he thought it fit that Baeotia should be set free , and be permitted to live by her own Laws ? Epaminondas briskly returned the Question , Whether it were sit that Sparta should live by hers ? Agesilaus being moved at this Reply , Bid him set forth what ground he had for pleading such Immunity for Baeotia . Epaminondas again asked him , What grounds he had for demanding liberty for Sparta ? Agesilaus was so enraged at this , that he immediately struck the Thebans out of the League , and declared War against them . With the rest of the Greeks he made a Peace , and dismissed them with this Saying , That what could be peaceably adjusted , should ; what was otherwise incurable , must be committed to the Success of War , it being a thing of too great difficulty to provide for all things by Treaty . The Ephori did hereupon dispatch their Orders to Cleombrotus , who was at that time in Phocis , to march directly into Baeotia , and at the same time sent to their Allies for Help . The Confederates were very resty in the Business , and unwilling to Engage , but as yet they feared the Spartans , and durst not refuse . And although many Portents and Prodigies of ill Presage , had appeared ; and though Prothous the Laconian had laboured all he could to hinder it , yet Agesilaus would needs go forward , and prevailed so , that the War was decreed . He thought the present Juncture of Affairs very advantageous to it , the rest of Greece being wholly free , and in League with them , the Thebans only exempted . But that this War was undertaken more upon Passion than Judgment , the Event did prove : for the Treaty was finished but the 14th of May , and the Lacedaemonians receiv'd their great Overthrow at Leuctrae the 5th of June within 20 days . There fell at that time 1000 Spartans , and Cleombrotus their King , in the Company of many others of the most gallant Men of that Nation ; particularly Cleonymus , the Son of Sphodrias , that beautiful Youth , was thrice knock'd down at the Feet of the King , and as often recover'd it , but was slain at the last . This unexpected Blow , which fell so heavy upon the Lacedaemonians , brought greater Glory to Thebes , than ever was acquired by any other of the Grecian-Republicks , in their Civil Wars against each other . The Behaviour notwithstanding of the Spartans , though beaten , was much greater , and more to be admired , than that of the Thebans . And indeed , if as Xenophon saith ▪ In Conversation good Men , even among their Sports , and in their Wine , do let fall many remarkable Sayings and Jests , that are worth the preserving ; how much more worthy to be recorded , is an exemplary constancy of Mind , appearing both in the Countenances and Behaviours of brave Men , when they are pressed by adverse Fortune . It happen'd that the Spartans were Celebrating a solemn Feast , at which many Strangers were ▪ present from other Countries , and the Town full of them , when this News of the Overthrow came . The Ephori , though they were sufficiently aware , that this Blow had quite ruined the Spartan Grandeur , and its Primacy over the rest of Greece , yet gave Orders that the Dancing should not break off , nor any of the Ceremonies of the Festival abate . The next Morning , when they had full Intelligence concerning it , and every body knew who were slain , and who survived , the Fathers of the slain came out rejoycing in the Market-place , saluting each other with a kind of Exultation ; on the contrary , the Fathers of the Survivors hid themselves at home among the Women , as wholly ashamed of their Children . If Necessity drove any of them abroad , they went very dejectedly , with down ▪ Looks , and sorrowful Countenances . The Women out-did the Men in it : Such whose Sons were Slain , openly rejoycing , and meeting triumphantly in the Temples ; they who expected their Children home , being very silent , and much troubled . But the common People being awaken'd by this Calamity , and withal terrified with the News of Epaminondas his Design of Invading Peloponnesus , began to think of the Oracle , which had predicted Woes to them , when they had a Lame Man to their King , and grew mightily afflicted for the Rejection of Leotychidas , who was both the right Heir , and strait in all his Limbs . Yet the regard they had to the Wealth and Reputation of Agesilaus , so far stifled this Murmuring of the People , that notwithstanding it , they threw themselves upon him in this Distress , as the only Man that was fit to heal the publick Malady , by being made sole Arbiter of all their Difficulties , whether relating to the Affairs of War or Peace . One great one was then before them , concerning the Runaways that had fled out of the Battel , who being many and powerful , it was feared that they might make some Commotion in the Republick , to prevent the execution of the Law upon them for their Cowardice . The Law in that Case was very severe ; for they were not only to be degraded from all Honors , but also it was a Disgrace to inter-marry with them : Who-ever met any of them in the Streets , might beat him if he listed , nor was it lawful for him to resist : They in the mean while were obliged to go abroad in a nasty Habit , with their Gowns patched of divers Colours , and to wear their Beards half shaved , half unshaven . To execute so rigid a Law as this , in a Case where the Offenders were so many , and of those many Men of great Families and Interest , and that in a time when the Common-wealth wanted Soldiers so much as then it did , was of dangerous Consequence . Therefore they chose Agesilaus a Dictator , or new Law-giver , with full power of abrogating old Laws , or making new ones , as he pleased . But he , without adding to , or diminishing from , or any way changing the Law , came out into the publick Assembly , and said , That the Law should lye dormant at present , but be vigorously executed for the future . By this means he at once preserved the Law from Abrogation , and the Citizens from Infamy : And that he might take off the Consternation that was upon the young Men , he made an Inroad into Arcadia , where avoiding Fight as much as he could , he contented himself to spoil the Territory , and to take a small Town belonging to the Mantineans , thereby reviving the Hearts of Populace , letting them see that they were not every where unsuccessful . Upon this Epaminondas made an Inroad into Laconia , with an Army of 40000. besides light-armed Men , and others that follow'd the Camp only for Plunder , so that in all they were at least 70000. It was now 600 Years since the Dorians had possessed Laconia , and in all that time the Face of an Enemy had not been seen within their Territories , no Man daring to Invade them : But now they made their Incursions without Resistance , as far as Eurotas , and the very Suburbs of Sparta ; for Agesilaus would not permit them to engage against so impetuous a Torrent , as Theopompus called it . He contented himself to fortifie the chief Parts of the City , and to place Guards conveniently , enduring mean while the Taunts of the Thebans , who reproached him as the Firebrand of the War , and the Author of all that Mischief to his Country , and bidding him defend himself if he could . But this was not all : He was greatly disturbed at home with the Tumults of the City , the Outcries and running about of the Old Men , who were highly enraged at their present condition , and the Women much worse , being terrifi'd by the Clamours , and the Fires of the Enemy in the Field . But that which cut him to the Heart , was the sense of his lost Glory ; who having come to the Crown of Sparta , when it was in its most flourishing Condition , and highest Grandeur , now lived to see it laid low in Esteem , and all its great Vaunts derided , even those which he himself had been accustom'd to use , viz. That the Women of Sparta had never seen the Smoak of the Enemies Fire . It is said , that Antalcidas being in Dispute with an Athenian , about the Valour of the Two Nations , the Athenian bragged , That they had o●ten driven the Spartans from the River C●phisus : Yes , said Antalcidas , but we never had occasion to drive you from Eurotas . A common Spartan of less Quality , being in Company with an Argive , who was vapouring how many Spartans lay buried in the Fields of Argus , reply'd , But you have ●●●e buried in the Country of Laconia . Yet now the Case was so altered , that Antalcidas being one of the Ephori , out of Fear , sent away his Children privately to the Island of Cythera . When the Enemy essay'd to get over the River , and thence to Attack the Town , Agesilaus betook himself to the high Places and strong Holds of it . But it happen'd , that Eurotas at that time swelled to a great height , by reason of the Snow that had fallen , and made the Passage very difficult to the Thebans , not only by its depth , but much more by the Ice that was upon it . Whilst this was doing , Epaminondas every where appeared the foremost Man in the Army , insomuch that Agesilaus viewing the whole Action , fell into admiration of his Gallantry . But when he came to the City , and would fain have attempted something either upon it , or within the Limits of it , that might raise him a Trophy there , he could not tempt Agesilaus out of his Hold , but was fain to march off again , wasting the Country as he went. Mean while there did a dangerous Conspiracy happen in Sparta , where 200 Men having gotten into a strong part of the Town called Issorion , did seize upon the Temple of Diana and Garison it . The Spartans were enraged at it , and would have fallen upon them presently ; but Agesilaus not knowing how far the Sedition might reach , did command them to forbear , and going himself in his Cloak , with but one Servant , when he came near the Rebels , called out , and told them , That they mistook their Orders ; that by his Order they were to go , one part of them thither , shewing them another Place in the City , and part to another , which he also shewed . The Conspirators gladly heard this Discourse , thinking themselves no way suspected of Treason , and readily went off to the Places which he shewed them . Whereupon Agesilaus placed in their room a Garison of his own : Of the Conspirators he apprehended 15. and put them to death in the night . After this , a much more dangerous Conspiracy was discovered of Spartan Citizens , who had privately met in each others Houses , to cause a Disturbance . It was equally dangerous , by reason of the Greatness of the Party to prosecute them publickly according to Law , and to connive at them . Agesilaus took another course , and by consent of the Ephori , put them to death privately without Process ; a thing never before known in Sparta . At this time also ▪ many of the Helots , and other Hirelings , that were listed in the Army , ran away to the Enemy , which was matter of great Consternation to the City . He therefore , caused some Officers of his , every Morning before day , to search the Quarters of the Soldiers , and , where any Man was gone , to hide his Arms , that so the greatness of the number might not appear . Historians differ about the time of the Thebans Departure from Sparta . Some say , the Winter forced them ; as also that the Arcadian Soldiers Disbanding , made it necessary for the rest to retire . Others say , that they stay'd there Three Months , till they had laid the whole Country waste . Theopompus is the only Author who gives out , That when the Baeotarchae , or Council of War of the Theban Army , had resolved upon the Retreat , Phrixus the Spartan came to them , and offer'd them , from Agesilaus , Ten Talents to be gone ; so hiring them to do , what they were already doing of their own accord . How he alone should come to be aware of this , I know not ; only in this all Authors agree , That the saving of Sparta from Ruine , was wholly due to the Wisdom of Agesilaus , who in this Extremity of Affairs quitted all his Ambition and his Haughtiness , and resolved to play a saving Game . But all his Wisdom and Prowess was not sufficient to recover the Glory of it , and to raise it to its ancient Greatness . For as we see in Bodies , long used to strict , and too exquisitely regular Diet , if they commit any great Disorder , it is usually fatal ; so in this City , which by the strictness of her Laws , and the severe Virtue , and great Conduct of her Leaders , had flourished so long , one great mistake in Policy undid all . Nor was this Fall wholly undeserved , since they so much swerved from the Institutions of Lycurgus , to which their Ancestors were sworn , who had formed a Republick , wholly fitted to the Ease , and Peace , and vertuous Life of the Inhabitants , so that they might have lived happily within themselves , without molesting their Neighbours , or seeking Dominion over them . Agesilaus being now very Aged , gave over all Military Employments ; but his Son Archidamus , having received help from Dionysius of Sicily , did give a great Overthrow to the Arcadians , in a Fight remarkably known by the Name of The tearless Battel , wherein there was a great Slaughter of the Enemy , without the loss of one Spartan . This Victory did but too much discover the present Weakness of Sparta ; for heretofore Victory was esteemed so usual a thing with them , that for their greatest Successes they seldom sacrificed any more than a Cock to the Gods. Neither were the Soldiers much elated at the News when it came : yea , when the great Victory was obtained at Mantinea , which is at large described by Thucidides , the Messenger that brought the News , had no other Reward , than a good piece of Powdered Beef sent him to his Lodgings ▪ But at the News of this Arcadian Victory , they were not able to contain themselves ; but the old King went out in Procession with Tears of Joy in his Eyes , to meet and embrace his Son , and all the Council attended him . The Old Men and Women all marched out as far as the River Eurota , lifting up their Hands , and thanking the Gods , that they had washed off the Stain that had lately stuck upon Sparta , saying , That now they could boldly appear in the Face of the Sun , who before , out of Shame and Confusion , could not appear even to their own Wives . When Epaminondas rebuilt Messene , and recalled the ancient Citizens to it , they were not able to obstruct the Design , being not in condition of appearing in the Field against them . But the Spartans were very much offended with Agesilaus , when they found so large a Territory , equal to their own in Compass , and for Fertility the richest of all Greece , taken from them in his Reign . Therefore it was that the King broke off Treaty with the Thebans , when they offered him Peace , rather than set his Hand to the passing away of that Country , though it was already taken from him . Which Punctilio of Honour had like to have cost him dear ; for in the progress of the War he was over-reached by a Stratagem , which had almost amounted to the loss of Sparta . For when the Mantineans again revolted from Thebes to Sparta , and Epaminondas understood that Agesilaus was come to their Assistance with a powerful Army , he privately , in the night , quit his Quarters at Tegea , and unknown to the Mantineans , marched towards Sparta , insomuch that he failed very little of taking it empty and unarmed . Of this Agesilaus having Intelligence , sent him by Euthymus the Thespian , saith Callisthenes , but by some Cretan , saith Xenophon , immediately dispatched a Post to Lacedaemon , to advertise them of it , and withal to let them know , that he was hastening to them . He did it with that Expedition , that he prevented the Thebans , who came over Eurotas after he was in the Town . They notwithstanding made an Assault upon the Town , and were received by Agesilaus with great Courage , he bestirring himself much beyond what was to be expected in his years . For he did not now Fight with that Caution and Cunning which he formerly made use of , but put all upon a desperate push ; which ( though not his usual method ) succeeded so well , that he rescued the City out of the Jaws of Epaminondas , and forced him to retire . This Action deserved a Trophy , and had one ; at the erection of which , Agesilaus encouraged the Citizens , by shewing them how well they had paid their Debt to their Country in this Action , and particularly took notice of the great Performances of his Son Archidamus , who had that day made himself Illustrious , both by his Courage and Agility of Body , speedily shifting Places to all the dangerous Passes , where the Enemy pressed hardest into the Town , every where charging the Enemy , though with but few in his Company . But the grand Example of an Heroick Valour was given by Isadas , the Son of Phaebidas , to the Admiration of the Enemy , as well as of his Friends . He was a very comely , handsom , well-grown , proper Youth , just beginning to write Man. He had no Arms upon him , scarce Cloaths ; he had just anointed himself at home , when upon the Alarm , without further Ceremony , in that Undress , he snatched a Spear in one hand , and a Sword in the other , and brake into the thickest of his Enemies , bearing down all before him . He received no Wound , whether that he were the particular Care of GOD , who rewarded his Valour with an extraordinary Protection , or whether his Shape being so large and beautiful , and his Dress so unusual , they thought him more than a Man. The gallantry of the Action was so esteemed among the Spartans , that the Ephori gave him a Garland ; but as soon as they had done , they fined him 1000 Drachms , for going out to Battel unarmed . A few days after this , there was another Battel fought near Mantinea , wherein Epaminondas having routed the Van of the Lacedaemonians , was eager in the pursuit of them , when Anticrates , the Laconian , wounded him with a Spear , saith Dioscorides ; but the Spartans to this day call the Posterity of this Anticrates , * Sword-men , because that he wounded Epaminondas with a Sword. They so dreaded Epaminondas , when living , that the Slayer of him was embraced and admired by all ; nay , they decreed Honors to him and his Posterity , to which latter they gave Immunity from all manner of Taxes : This Priviledge , Callicrates , one of his Descendants , now enjoyeth . Epaminondas being Slain , there was a general Peace again concluded , from which Agesilaus's Party excluded the Messenians , as Men that had no City , and therefore would not let them Swear to the League ; to which , when the rest of the Greeks admitted them , the Lacedaemonians went off , and continued the War alone , in hopes of subduing the Messenians . For this Reason was Agesilaus esteemed a stubborn , refractory Man , and insatiable of War , who took such pains to hinder the League , and to protract the War , at a time when he had not Money wherewith to carry it on , but was forced to borrow of the Citizens , and to oppress them with heavy Taxes , and all this to retrieve the poor City of Messenia , after he had lost so great an Empire both by Sea and Land , as the Spartans were possessed of , when he came to the Crown . But it did more move the Indignation of all Men , when he put himself into the Service of Tachos the Aegyptian . They thought it too too much unworthy of a Man of his Quality , who was then looked upon as the prime Commander in all Greece , who had filled all Countries with his Renown , to let himself out to Hire to a Barbarian , an Aegyptian Rebel , ( for Tachos was no better ) and to fight for Pay , as Captain only of a Band of Mercenaries . If at those Years of Eighty and odd , after his Body had been worn out with Age , and enfeebled with Wounds , he had engaged in some very Honourable Cause , as the Liberty of Greece , or the like , it had been however worthy of some Reproof . To make an Action honourable , it ought to be agreeable to the Age , and other Circumstances of the Person ; for it is Circumstance that doth difference the Action , and make it either good or bad . But Agesilaus valued not other Mens Discourses ; he thought no publick Employment dishonourable ; the ignoblest thing in his esteem was for a Man to sit idle and resty at home , till Death should come and take him napping . The Money therefore that he received from Tachos , he laid out in raising of Men , wherewith having filled his Ships , he took also 30 Spartan Captains with him , as formerly he had done in his Asiatick Expedition , and set Sail for Aegypt . As soon as he arrived at Aegypt , all the great Officers of the Kingdom came to pay their Compliments to him at his Landing . His Reputation being so great , had rais'd the Expectation of the whole Country , which did flock in to see him ; but when they found , instead of the great Prince whom they looked for , a little Old Man , of contemptible presence , without all Ceremony lying down upon the Grass , his Hair uncombed , his Cloaths thread-bare , they fell into Laughter and Scorn of him , crying out , that the old Proverb was now made good , The Mountain had brought forth a Mouse . They were much more scandalized at his Stupidity , ( as they thought it ) who , when Presents were made of all manner of Provisions , took only the Meal , the Calves , and the Geese , but rejected the Sweet-Meats , the Confections and Perfumes : When they did urge him to the acceptance of them , he took them and gave them to the Helots that were in his Army ; yet he was taken with the Garlands they made of the * Papyrus , because of their native Simplicity , and when he returned homewards , he demanded one of the King , which he carried with him . When he joyned with Tachos , he found his Expectation of being Generalissimo frustrated : Tachos reserved that place for himself , making Agesilaus only Captain of the Band of Mercenaries , and Chabrias the Athenian Admiral . This was the first occasion of his Discontent ; but there followed others : he ( being daily tired with the Insolency and Vanity of this Aegyptian ) was at length forced to attend on him into Phaenicia , in a condition much below his Spirit and Dignity , which , notwithstanding , he was forced to digest for a while , till he had opportunity of shewing his Resentment . It was soon afforded him by Nectanabis , the Uncle of Tachos , and a great Captain under him , who took an occasion to fall off from his Nephew , and was soon Proclaimed King by the Aegyptians . This Man invited Agesilaus to his Party , and the like he did to Chabrias offering great Rewards to both . Tachos having smelt it , did immediately apply himself both to Agesilaus and Chabrias , with great Humility to them both , beseeching their continuance in his Friendship . Chabrias consented to it , and did what he could to sweeten Agesilaus in the matter : but he gave this short Reply , You , O Chabrias , came hither a Voluntier , and may go and stay as you see cause ; but I am the Servant of Sparta , sent hither on their Errand , and must take my Measures from them . This being said , he soon dispatched Messengers to Sparta , who were sufficiently instructed both in the Accusations of Tachos , and the Commendations of Nectanabis . The Two Aegyptians did also send their Ambassadors to Lacedaemon , the one to claim Continuance of the old League already made ; the other to make great Offers for the breaking of it , and making a new One. The Spartans having heard both sides , gave in their publick Answer , That they referred the whole Matter to Agesilaus ; but priyately wrote to him , to act as he should find it best for the Profit of the Commonwealth . Upon receipt of his Orders , he soon changed sides , carrying all the Mercenaries with him to Nectanabis , prefacing so foul an Action , with the plausible pretence of acting for the Benefit of his Country , whereas the fine Veil being taken off , the Fact was no better than downright Treachery . But the Lacedaemonians , who make it the first Principle of their Actions to serve their Country , know not any thing to be just or unjust by any Measures but that . Tachos being thus deserted by the Mercenaries , fled for it . Upon which , one Mendesius being designed his Successor , arose and came against Nectanabis , with an Army of an 100000 Men. Nectanabis in his Discourse with Agesilaus , despised them as new raised Men , who , though many in number , were of no Skill in War , being most of them Handicrafts-men and Trades-men , never bred to War. To whom Agesilaus answered , That he despised their numbers , but was afraid of their Ignorance , which gave no room for treating them by Finen●ss and Stratagem ; for those are to be used only with cunning and crafly Men , who , being themselves full of Design , and suspicious alway of yours , do give opportunity of putting Tricks upon them ; but a Fool-hardy Man , that neither s●eth nor feareth any thing , giveth no more opportunity to the Enemy , than he that stands stock-still without putting out his Leg , giveth to a Wrestler . This Mendesius was not wanting in the Solicitations of Agesilaus , insomuch that Nectanabis grew jealous . But when Agesilaus advised to Fight the Enemy , presently before either their Skill or their Numbers increased ; it being imprudent to protract a War with such Men , who ( rude and inexpert as they were ) would so increase in numbers , as wholly to incompass them , and prevent their Designs . This confirmed him in his Jealousie , and made him take the quite contrary course , retreating into a strong Garison , well Fortifi'd with Walls and Bulwarks . Agesilaus finding himself mistrusted , took it very ill , and was full of Indignation , yet was ashamed to change Sides again , the other having been so lately done ; so that he was forced to follow Nectanabis into the Town . When Mendesius came up , and began to draw a Line about the Town , and to intrench , the Aegyptian was resolving upon a Battel , thinking it much safer , than to be begirt round with a Ditch , and so starved out in a long Siege . The Greeks were also of that mind , the Provisions growing already scarce in the Town . When Agesilaus opposed it , the Aegyptians then suspected him much more , publickly calling him , The Betrayer of the King. But Agesilaus ( being now satisfi'd within himself ) did bear all these Reproaches patiently , and follow'd the Design close which he had laid , of over-reaching the Enemy , which was this : The Enemy had intrenched with a deep Ditch and high Wall , resolving to shut up the King and starve him . When the Ditch was brought almost quite round , he took the Advantage of the Night , and Armed all his Greeks . Then , going to the King , This , Young-Man , is your opportunity , said he , of saving your self , which I durst not all this while discover , lest the discovery should prevent it ; but now the Enemy hath , at his own Cost , and the pains and labour of his own Men , provided for our Security . As much of this Wall as is built , will prevent them from surrounding us with their Multitude , the Gap yet left will be sufficient for us to Sally out by : Now play the Man , and follow the Example the Greeks will give you , and by Fighting valiantly , save your self and your Army ; their Front will not be able to stand against us , and their Rear we are sufficiently secured from , by a Wall of their own making . Nectanabis admiring the Wisdom of Agesilaus , immediately placed himself in the Grecian Army , and Fought with them ; which , upon the first Charge soon routed the Enemy . Agesilaus having now gotten Credit with the King , began to use what Stratagems he thought good , without being interrupted by him : He sometimes pretended a Retreat , otherwhile charged furiously ; by this means disordering the Enemy , and at last trolling him into a Place enclosed between Two Ditches , that were very deep , and full of Water . When he had them at this Advantage , he soon charged them , drawing up the Front of his Battel equal to the space between the Two Ditches , so that they had no way of surrounding him , being enclosed themselves on both sides . They made but little Resistance ; many fell , others fled and were dispersed . Nectanabis being thus settled and fixed in his Kingdom , did with much Kindness and Earnestness invite Agesilaus to spend his Winter in Aegypt : But he made haste home to assist in the Wars of his own Country , whose Treasury he knew to be empty , yet were they forced to hire Mercenaries , whilst their own Men were fighting abroad . The King dismissed him very honourably , and among other Presents , he presented the State of Sparta , with 230 Talents of Silver , towards the Charge of their Wars : but the Winter-season being tempestuous , he was driven upon a desart Shore of Africa , called The Haven of Menelaus , where , when his Ships were just upon Landing , he expired , being then Eighty Eight Years Old , and having Reigned in Lacedaemon Forty One , Thirty of which Years he passed in great Splendor , being esteemed the greatest and most powerful Prince of all Greece , and being looked on as in a manner General and King of it , till the Battel of Leuctra . It was the Custom of the Spartans , to Bury their common Dead in the Place where they died , whatsoever Country it was , but their Kings they Embalmed and carried home . Now the Followers of Agesilaus , having not wherewith to Embalm him , did , for want of Honey , which they used in their Embalming , wrap his Body in Wax , and so conveyed him to Lacedaemon . His Son Archidamus succeeded him in his Throne , so did his Posterity successively to Agis , who was the 5th from Agesilaus . He was murthered by Leonidas , for seeking to restore the ancient Discipline of Sparta . CN . POMPEIVS MAGNVS depiction of Pompey MBurg . sculp . THE LIFE OF POMPEY . Translated out of the Greek , By W. Oldys , LL. D. THE People of Rome seem to have embraced Pompey from his Childhood , with the same Affection that Prometheus in the Tragedy of Eschylus , expressed for Hercules , speaking of him , as the Author of his Deliverance , in these words , Ah cruel Sire ! how dear's thy Son to me ! The generous Off-spring of my Enemy ! For on one hand , never did the Romans give such a demonstration of their Hatred ( a Hatred so implacable and savage ) against any of their Generals , as they did against Strabo , the Father of Pompey . All his Life-time , 't is true , they stood in awe of his Martial Prowess and Power , ( for indeed he was a mighty Warriour ) but immediately upon his Death , ( which happened by a Stroke of Thunder ) they Treated him Barbarously , dragging his very Corps from the Hearse , as it was carried in Pomp at his Funeral , with Villany and Disgrace . On the other side , in Favour of Pompey , never had any Roman the Peoples Good-will and Devotion more zealous throughout all the Changes of Fortune , either springing up earlier , and aspiring together with him in Prosperity , or so constantly Loyal in Adversity , as Pompey had . In Strabo , there was one great cause of Hatred , his unsatiable . Covetousness ; but in Pompey there were many , whereby he became the Object of their Love ; his Temperance of Life , Skill , and Exercise in Martial Discipline , Eloquence of Speech , Integrity of Mind , and Affability in Conversation and Address ; insomuch as no Man ever made his Addresses with lesser Trouble , or gratifi'd an Addressor with more Delight : For in Presents , when he gave , 't was without Disdain ; when he receiv'd , 't was with Reverence and Honour . In his Youth , he had a Grace in his Countenance extremely taking , seeming to anticipate his Eloquence , and win upon the Affections of the People before he spoke ; for in his Air there was a Majestick Gravity , temper'd with no less Candor and Humanity : And when as yet he was but in the Flower and Dawn of his Manhood , there appear'd in his Deportment a sage and princely Genius , even in its Meridian . His Hair sate somewhat hollow or rising a little : and the languishing motion of his Eyes , seem'd to form a resemblance in his Face , ( though perhaps more through the speech of People , than real likeness ) to the Statues of King Alexander : Now because many call'd him by that Name in his Youth , Pompey himself did not decline it , insomuch that some in derision call'd him so ; yet even Lucius Philippus , a Man of Consular Dignity , when he was pleading in favour of him , thought it not unfit to say , That there was nothing absurd or unexpected in this , that he himself being Philip , should be a Lover of Alexander . 'T is reported of Flora the Curtezan , That in her latter time she took great delight in relating her Amours and Familiarity with Pompey , and was wont to say , That she could never part upon an Enjoyment , without a Bite or Satyrical Reflection . And withal she would farther tell you , That one Geminius , a great Companion of Pompey's , fell in Love with her , and made his Court with all the Arts imaginable ; but she refusing , and telling him , Howe're her Inclinations were , yet she could not gratifie his Desires for Pompey's sake : He therefore mov'd Pompey in it , and Pompey frankly gave his Consent , but never afterwards would touch her , or have any Converse with her , notwithstanding he seem'd to have a great Passion for her ; which Flora resented , not with the Levity of a Strumpet , for that she languish'd afterwards under a tedious Sickness , through Grief and Desire . Now , 't was said , That this Flora became such a celebrated Beauty , that Cecilius Metellus , when he adorn'd the Temples of Castor and Pollux with divers rare Pictures and Images ; among the rest , he dedicated hers for her singular Beauty . But Pompey was quite besides his natural Temper , in his Deportment towards the Wife of Demetrius , his Franchis'd Servant ( who had a great Influence upon him in his Life-time , and left an Estate of 4000 Talents ) where he demean'd himself neither gentilely nor ingeniously , fearing lest he should fall under the common Censure of being enamour'd and charm'd with her Beauty , which was incomparable , and became famous every where . Thus though herein he seem'd to be providently circumspect and Cautious , yet even in Scandals of this Nature , he could not avoid the Calumnies of his Enemies , but that upon the score of Women , his Wives at least , they play'd the Sycophants with him , and accus'd him , as if he had Conniv'd at many Things , and Imbezil'd the publick Revenue to gratifie their Luxury . Then for his Sobriety , and Temperance in Diet , there was one remarkable passage in his Sickness ; when his Stomach nauseated common Meats , his Physician prescrib'd him a Thrush to Eat ; but upon search there was none to be bought , ( for they were not then in Season ) and one telling him , They were to be had at Lucullus's , who kept them all the year round , Why then , said he , if it were not for Lucullus's Luxury , should not Pompey live ? Thereupon wishing Health to his Physician , he discharg'd him , and accepted of what was in Season . But of that hereafter . Now Pompey being as yet a very young Man , and upon an Expedition , ( in which his Father was appointed General against Cinna ) had in his Tent with him one Lucius Terentius , his Companion and Comrade , who , being corrupted by Cinna , enter'd into an Engagement to kill Pompey , as others had done to set the Generals Tent on Fire . This Conspiracy being discovered to Pompey at Supper , he seem'd no ways discompos'd at it , but drank more liberally than usual , and express'd an extraordinary Kindness to Terentius ; then about Bed-Time ( pretending to go to his Repose ) he stole away secretly out of his own Tent , and setting a Guard about his Father , went to his Rest : Terentius now thinking his Enterprize ripe for Execution , rose with his naked Sword , and coming to Pompey's Bed-side , stabb'd several Strokes through the Bed-Cloaths , as if he were lying there . Immediately upon this there was a great Uproar throughout all the Camp , arising from the Hatred they bore to the General , and an Universal Inclination of the Soldiers to Mutiny , all tearing down their Tents , and betaking themselves to their Arms ; the General himself all this while durst not venture out because of the Tumult , but Pompey running into the midst of them , beseech'd them with Tears , and at last threw himself prostrate upon his Face before the door of the Trench , and lay there in the passage , as a Bar at their Feet , bewailing his Fate , and bidding those that were marching off , if they would go , to trample upon him ; whereupon every Man began to retreat , and all , except 800 , either through Shame or Compassion , repented of their Folly , and were Reconcil'd to the General . Immediately upon the Death of Strabo , there was an Action commenc'd against Pompey as his Heir , for that his Father had imbezil'd the publick Treasure ; But Pompey having well trac'd the Thief , charg'd it upon one Alexander , a franchis'd BondSlave of his Fathers , and made an undoubted Evidence before the Judges , that he had purloin'd and converted it to his own Use . Afterwards he himself was Arraign'd , for that he had seiz'd upon the Toils , or Hunting Tackle , and Books , that were taken at Asculum . To this he Confess'd thus far , That he receiv'd them from his Father , when he took Asculum , but Pleaded farther , That he had lost them since , which happen'd upon Cinna's Return to Rome , when his House was broke open and plunder'd by those of his Guards . This Cause was notably managed with his Adversary in the Preparatories of Judgment , in which he appearing strangely subtile and industrious beyond his years , gain'd great Reputation and Favour ; insomuch , that Antistius the Praetor , and Judge of that Cause , took a great Liking to Pompey , and offer'd him his Daughter in Marriage , having had some Treaties and Communications with his Friends about it . Pompey accepted of the Conditions , and they were privately Contracted together in Marriage : However this Matter was not so closely convey'd , as to escape the Multitude , but it was discernible enough , from the Favours that were shewn to him by Antistius in his Cause . Whereupon at last , when Antistius pronounc'd the absolutory Sentence of the Judges , the People ( as if it had been upon a Signal given ) made the same Acclamation as was anciently us'd at Marriages , Talassio ; the Original of which Custom is Reported to be this : Upon a time , when the Daughters of the Sabines came to Rome , to see the Shews and Sports there , and were violently seiz'd upon by the Nobles for Wives , it happen'd that some Goatswains and Herdsmen of the meaner Rank , were carrying off a beautiful and proper Damosel , and lest any of the Nobles should meet them , and take her away , therefore as they ran , they cry'd out with one Voice , Talassio : Now Talassius was an eminent and acceptable Person among them , insomuch , as all that heard the Name , clapp'd their Hands for Joy , and joyn'd with them in the Shout , as applauding and congratulating the Choice ; Now , say they , ( because that prov'd a fortunate Match to Talassius ) hence 't is that this Acclamation is jocularly us'd as a Nuptial Song at all Weddings . And this is the most credible Story that I can meet with touching what is related of Talassio . Some few days after this Judgment , Pompey Married Antistia , and after that went to Cinna's Camp , where finding some false Suggestions and Calumnies forg'd against him , he began to be afraid , and presently withdrew himself in disguise from the Camp ; this sudden disappearance occasion'd great Jealousies , and there went a Rumour and Speech throughout all the Camp ▪ as if Cinna had Murder'd the young Man ; whereupon all that had been any ways disoblig'd , and bore any Malice to him , resolv'd to make an Assault upon him : But he endeavouring to make his Escape , was apprehended by a Centurian , that pursu'd him with his naked Sword ; wherefore Cinna in this Distress fell upon his Knees , and offer'd him a Seal of great value for his Ransom ; but the Centurian checked him very insolently , saying , I come not here to Seal a Covenant , but to Chastise and be Reveng'd upon the Iniquity of a Lawless and Ungodly Tyrant ; and so dispatch'd him immediately . Thus Cinna being slain , Carbo , a Tyrant more sensless than he , took the Administration of the Government , and all Things upon him . But shortly after came Sylla , a Man by Reason of these imminent Evils desir'd of most , but especially of those who plac'd no small Ease and Satisfaction in the exchange of a Master : For the City was brought to that pass by those grievous Oppressions and Calamities , that every Man now being utterly in despair of Liberty , was compounding for himself , and laying out for the mildest and most tolerable Bondage . About that time Pompey was at * Picenum in Italy , where he had spent some time in his Diversion , for that he had a Country Inheritance there , though the chiefest Motive of his Abode in that Country , was the Delight he took in the Cities thereabouts , where his whole Family was nobly received , and treated with all the Offices of Humanity for his Fathers sake . Now when Pompey perceived , that the noblest and best of the City began to forsake their Fortunes , and fly from all Quarters to Sylla's Camp , as to their Haven , he design'd likewise thither among the rest , yet he disdain'd to go as a Fugitive without a Passport , or for Protection as one destitute of Aid , but like one rather that could make his own Welcom , and merit Favour gloriously and with force . And to that end , he mov'd and sollicited the Peicentines for their Assistance , who as cordially embrac'd his Motion , and rejected those that were sent from Carbo ; insomuch that one Vindius , a malepert Fellow of that Faction , taking upon him to say , That Pompey was come with a Speech out of School , to make himself a Captain of the People : They were so incens'd against him , that immediately they fell upon this Vindius , and slew him . From henceforward Pompey finding a Spirit of Government upon him , though as yet not above Twenty three years of Age , nor yet deriving an Authority by Commission from any Superiour Magistrate , took the priviledge to grant himself a full Power and Jurisdiction ; and in order to that , he caus'd a Tribunal or Court of Judicature to be erected in the Market-place of Auximum , a populous City ; Now it hapned that two of the chiefest among them , ( the Ventidians Brethren ) of Carbo's Faction , were grand Opposers of his Designs , those he banish'd instantly commanding them by a publick Edict to depart the City . Then he fell to levying an Army , issuing out Commissions to Serjeants of Bands , Centurions , and other Officers , according to the Form of Military Discipline : And in this manner he went round , and modell'd all the rest of the Cities in the same Circuit ; so that of all those that were Favourers of Carbo's Faction , some vanishing away , and others chearfully surrendring themselves , in a little time he muster'd up three entire Legions , having supply'd himself beside with all manner of Provisions , Ammunition , Beasts , Carriages , and all other Implements of War. in this Equipage he set forwards on his March towards Sylla , not with Whip and Spur , as if he were in haste , nor yet in a Cloud , as if he coveted to be conceal'd , but by small Journeys , making several Halts upon the Road , to distress and annoy the Enemy , designing to insinuate himself in every part of Italy where e're he came , and to work them into a Revolt and Defection from Carbo . Now there arose together against him Three great Commanders of the Enemy , Carinna , Caelius , and Brutus , and drew up their Forces , not all in the Front , nor yet together on any one part , but encamping three several Armies in a Circle about him , they resolv'd to encompass and devour him at once ; Pompey was no ways amaz'd at this , but drawing up all his Forces into one Body , and placing his Horse in the Front of the Battel , where he himself was in Person , he singl'd out and bent all his Forces against Brutus ; now the Enemies Horse , consisting chiefly of Gauls , made the first Charge , which Pompey receiv'd , and as readily return'd it ; for he himself encountring Hand to Hand with one of the foremost and stoutest among them , made a home Pass at him with his Launce , and slew him : The rest seeing this , turn'd their Backs , and fled in great Disorder , falling foul upon themselves , and breaking the Ranks of their own Foot , insomuch that it presently caus'd a total Rout ; whereupon the Commanders fell out among themselves , and every one march'd off , steering their course some one way , some another , as their Fortunes led them : The Towns likewise round about came in , and surrendred themselves to Pompey , concluding that the Enemy was dispers'd for fear . Next after these came Scipio the Consul to attack him , and with as little Success ; for before the Armies could joyn , or be within the Throw of their Darts , Scipio's Soldiers saluted Pompey's , and came over to them , but Scipio made his Escape by Flight . Last of all , Carbo himself sent down divers Regiments of Horse by the River Arsis , which Pompey assail'd with the same Courage and Success as those before ; for having routed and put them to Flight , he forc'd them in the pursuit upon moorish and boggy Places , altogether unpassable for Horse , where seeing no hopes of Escape , they cry'd out Quarter , yielding themselves , Horse and Armour , all to his Mercy . Sylla was hitherto unacquainted with all this Action ; but as soon as he had Intelligence of his Engagements , he seem'd extremely concern'd , fearing lest Pompey should be circumvented and oppress'd by so many and such experienc'd Commanders of the Enemy , whereupon he march'd with all speed to his Aid . Now Pompey having advice of his Approach , sent out Orders to his Officers for a Campagne , commanding them to marshal and draw up all his Forces in Battel array , that they might appear in the greatest Order and Bravery before their Emperor , for that he expected indeed great Honours from him , but he met with greater ; for as soon as Sylla saw him thus advancing , his Army so well appointed , and such goodly Men , adorn'd and elevated with all the Glories of Youth and Victory , he alighted from his Horse , and being first ( as became him ) saluted by the Title of Emperor , he return'd the Salutation upon Pompey , in the same term and style of Emperor , contrary to the Expectations of all that were present , who little dream'd that he would have imparted such an Honourable Title to one of no greater Age , nor yet a Senator , especially considering how desperately he himself had contended for that very Title and Dignity , against the Factions of Scipio and Marius . And indeed , all the rest of his Deportment was agreeable to his first Compliments ; for when ●●re Pompey came into his presence , he did some sort of Obeisance to him , either in ●●ing and being uncover'd , or the like , which he was rarely seen to have done to any of the rest of his Nobles , notwithstanding there were divers others about him of great Quality and Honour . Yet was not Pompey puff'd up at all , or exalted with these Favours : and therefore when Sylla would have sent him with all expedition into Gallia Celtica , a Province under the Government of Metellus , for that 't was thought Metellus had done nothing memorable , at leastwise worthy of that great Army he commanded there . Pompey reply'd as modestly , That it could never be thought fair or honourable for him , to extort a Province out of the hands of an ancient Captain , and one of far greater Fame and Experience than himself ; however , if Metellus were willing , and would command his Service , he should be very ready to accompany and assist him in the War. Which , when Metellus came to understand , he approv'd of the Motion , and accordingly invited him over by Letter . Whereupon Pompey fell immediately like Lightning into Gaul , where he did not only do wonderful Exploits of himself , but also blew up and kindled anew that bold and warlike Spirit which old Age had in a manner extinguish'd in Metellus , having the same operation with molten o● boyling Copper , which being pour'd upon that that is cold and solid , seems to dissolve and melt it faster than Fire it self . But I must observe the same course here as is done with a famous Wrestler , who , though he has excelled all Men in those Games even from his Youth , and always born away the Prize with Glory , yet 't is not usual to account of his childish Victories , or enter them upon record among the rest : So , for the Exploits of Pompey in his Minority , though they were brave in themselves , yet because they were obscur'd and buri'd in the multitude and greatness of his latter Wars and Conquests , I dare not be particular in them , lest by trifling away time in the lesser moments of his Youth , I should casually omit those grander Actions and Enterprises , which best discover the natural Disposition and singular Genius of the Man. Now when Sylla had brought all Italy under his Dominion , and was proclaim'd Dictator , he began to reward the rest of his Followers , ( enriching all his Captains and other Officers ▪ ) whereof some he advanc'd to Honour , others to Places of Dignity and Profit in the Common-wealth , largely and liberally gratifying every Man according to his Talent and Desire . But for Pompey , he was a great Admirer of his Valour and Conduct , and thinking that he might prove a great Stay and Support to him hereafter in all his Affairs , sought by all means to espouse and joyn him in Alliance to him , and having likewise the Approbation of his Wife Metella , they perswaded him to put away Antistia , and Marry Aemylia , ( the Daughter-in-law of Sylla , by Metella and Scaurus her former Husband ) she being at that very time the Wife of another Man , cohabiting with him , and with Child by him . These were the very Tyrannies of Marriage , and much more agreeable to the Times under Sylla , than to the Nature and Genius of Pompey . That Aemylia great with Child should be , as it were , ravish'd from the Embraces of another for him , and that Antistia should be divorc'd with dishonour and misery by him , for whose sake she had but just before been bereft of her Father ; to be at once both a Widow and Fatherless by his means ; for her Father Antistius was Murder'd in the Senate , because he was suspected to be a Favourer of Sylla for Pompey's sake ; and her Mother likewise , after she had seen all these Indignities , made away with her self . These were the Tragedies that attended that unhappy Marriage , and that there might be nothing wanting to compleat the last Act , by Heavens ! even Aemylia her self not long after dy'd at Pompey's in Child-bed . About this time an Express came to Sylla , That Perpenna had possessed himself of Sicily , whereby that Isle was now become a Refuge and Receptacle for the Reliques of the adverse Party : That Carbo was hovering about those Seas with a Navy ; That Domitius was fallen in upon Africa ; and that many other likewise of the Nobles and great Men in Exile , thinking to avoid his Proscriptions or Outlawries by Flight , were daily flocking into those Parts . Against these therefore was Pompey sent with a great Army ; and no sooner was he arrived in Sicily , but Perpenna departed thence , leaving the whole Island to him . Wherefore Pompey received the distressed Cities into Favour , and treated all with great Humanity , except that of the Mamertines in Messene ; for when they protested against his Court and Jurisdiction , alledging their Privilege and Exemption founded upon an ancient Charter or Grant of the Romans , he replied as sharply , What! will you ne'r leave prating of Laws to us that have Swords by our sides ? 'T is thought likewise , That he shewed but little Humanity to Carbo , seeming rather to insult over his Misfortunes , than to chastize his Crime ; for if there had been a necessity , ( as perhaps there was ) that he should be taken off , that might have been done at first , as soon as he was taken Prisoner , for then it would have been the Act of him that commanded it , and imputed to his Malice ; but here Pompey commands a Man ( that had been thrice Consul of Rome ) to be be brought in Fetters to the Bar , he himself sitting upon the Bench in Judgment , examining the Cause throughout all the Formalities of Law , and pronouncing Sentence of Death , as upon a common Malefactor , to the Grief and Indignation of all that were present ; and afterwards he ordered him to be taken away and put to Death . Now , 't is reported of Carbo , That as soon as he was brought to the Scaffold , and saw the Sword drawn for Execution , it wrought so with him , that immediately he had a looseness or pain in his Belly , insomuch that he desired a little respite of the Executioner , and a convenient place to ease himself . But yet farther , C. Oppius , a great Friend of Caesar's , tells us , That Pompey dealt as barbarously with Q. Valerius , a Man of singular Learning , especially in Philology and Mathematicks few like him ; for when he was brought to him , he walk'd aside and discours'd with him , and after a long Conference and full Resolution of all his Questions , having learned what he could , he ordered his Officers to take him away , and put him to Death . But we must not be too credulous in all the Narratives of Oppius , especially when he undertakes to relate any thing touching the Friends or Foes of Caesar : This is certain , That there lay a necessity upon Pompey to be severe upon many of Sylla's Enemies , those at leastwise that were eminent Persons in themselves , and notoriously known to be taken ; but for the rest , he dealt with them after his own natural Temper , conniving at the Concealment of some , and himself being the Instrument in the Escape of others . And the like Argument of his Clemency was shewn in the Himeraeans ; for when Pompey had determined a sharp Revenge upon their City , for that they had been stubborn Abettors of the Enemy , there stept out one Sthenes , a great Leader of the People there , and craving audience of Pompey , told him , That what he was about to do , was not at all consistent with Justice ; for that he would pass by the Guilty , and destroy the Innocent : Pompey demanding , Who that guilty Person was that would father the Offences of them all ? Sthenes replied , 'T was himself who had wrought upon and engaged his Friends by Perswasions , and his Enemies by Force : whereupon Pompey being much taken with the frank Speech and Boldness of the Man , first forgave him his Crime , and then pardoned all the rest of the Himeraeans . Pompey likewise hearing , That his Soldiers were very disorderly in their March , doing Violence upon the Roads , he ordered their Swords to be sealed up in their Scabbards , and whosoever kept them not so , were severely punished . Whilst Pompey was thus busie in the Affairs and Government of Sicilly , he received a Decree of the Senate , and a Commission from Sylla , commanding him forthwith to sail into Africa , and make War upon Domitius with all his Forces : For Domitius had rallied up a far greater Army than Marius had not long since , when he sailed out of Africa into Sicily , and extremely distressed the Affairs of the Romans , being himself , of a fugitive Outlaw , become a Tyrant . Pompey therefore having prepared all things of a sudden , and left Memmius , his Sisters Husband , Governor of Sicily , imbarked and set Sail with 120 Galleys , and 800 other Vessels , laden with Provisions , Money , Ammunition , Engines of Battery , and all other Necessaries . In this Equipage he arrived with his Fleet , part at the Port of Utica , part at Carthage ; and no sooner was he landed there , but that 7000 of the Enemy revolted and came over to him , which besides his own Forces that he brought with him ( consisting of 6 entire Legions ) made up an Army of 43000 Fighting-men . Here they tell us of a pleasant Passage that happened to him at his first Arrival ; for that some of his Soldiers having by accident stumbled upon a Treasure , whereby they got a good Mass of Money : The rest of the Army hearing this , began to fancy that the Field was full of Gold and Silver , which had been hid there of old by the Carthaginians in the time of their Calamities , and thereupon fell to work ; so that the Army was useless to Pompey for many days , being totally engaged in the Silver-Mines , he himself all the while walking up and down only , and laughing to see so many Thousands together , digging and turning up the Earth in a fruitless Harvest : But at last growing weary and hopeless , they came to themselves , and returned to their General , begging him to lead them where he pleased , for that they had already reaped the just Reward of their Folly. By this time Domitius had prepared himself , and drawn out his Army in Battel-array against Pompey ; but there happened to be a rapid Torrent in the Valley betwixt them , craggy and difficult to pass over , which , together with the great Storm of Wind and Rain pouring down even from break of Day , seemed to shew but little possibility of their coming together : Insomuch that Domitius not expecting any Engagement that day , commanded his Forces to draw off and retire to the Camp. Now Pompey , who was watchful upon every Occasion , taking this time to be appointed by Fortune as his own , ordered a March forthwith , and having passed over the Torrent , they fell in immediately upon their Quarters . The Enemy was in a great Disorder and Tumult , and in that Confusion attempted a Resistance ; but they neither were all there , nor yet together ; besides , the Wind having veered about , lay beating the Rain full in their Faces . Neither indeed was the Storm less troublesom to the Romans , for that they could not clearly discern one another , insomuch that even Pompey himself being unknown , escaped but narrowly ; for when one of his Soldiers demanded of him the Word of Battel , it happened that he was somewhat slow in his Answer , which might have cost him his Life . The Enemy being thus routed with a great Slaughter , ( for 't is said , that of 20000 there escaped but 3000 ) the Army saluted Pompey by the Name of Emperor ; but he declined it , telling them , That he could not by any means accept of that Title , as long as he saw any of the Forts or Garisons of the Enemy standing , but if they designed to make him worthy of the Honour , they must first demolish the Camp wherein they lay intrenched . The Soldiers hearing this , went presently and made an Assault upon the Works and Trenches , and there Pompey Fought without his Helmet , in memory of his former Danger , and to avoid it ; the Camp being thus taken by Storm they were put to the Sword , and , among the rest , Domitius was slain upon the Place ; After that Overthrow , the Cities of the Country thereabout were all taken in , some by Surrender , and others by Storm ; King Jarbas likewise , a Confederate and Auxiliary of Domitius , was taken Prisoner , and his Kingdom was given to Hiempsal ▪ Pompey could not rest here , but being ambitious to follow the good Fortune and Valour of his Army , he fell into Numidia , and marching forward many days Journies up into the Country , he Conquered all where e'er he came , resolving , That by his Hand the Name and Power of the Roman Empire ( which was now almost obliterated among the barbarous Nations ) should be revived again , and appear as formidable as ever ; he said likewise , That the wild Beasts of Africa ought not to be left without some experience of the Courage and Success of the Romans , and therefore he bestowed some few days in hunting of Lyons and Elephants : Now 't is said , That 't was not above the space of 40 days at the utmost , in which he gave a total Overthrow to the Enemy , reduced Africa , and established the Affairs of the Kings and Kingdoms of all that Country , being then but 24 years of Age. When Pompey returned back to the City of Utica , there were presented to him Letters and Orders from Sylla , commanding him to disband the rest of his Army , and himself with one Legion only to wait there the coming of another General , that should succeed him in the Government of that Province ; this grated inwardly , and was extremely grievous to Pompey , though he made no shew of it ; but the Army resented it openly , and therefore when Pompey besought them to depart home before him , they began to revile Sylla , and gave out broad Speeches , That they were resolved not to forsake him , neither did they think it safe for him to trust the Tyrant : Notwithstanding this , Pompey endeavoured to appease and pacifie them by fair Speeches ; but when he saw that all his Perswasions were vain , he left the Bench , and retired to his Tent with Tears in his Eyes ; but the Soldiers followed him , and seizing upon him by force brought him again , and placed him in his Chair of State ; where great part of that day was spent in Dispute , they , on their part , perswading him to stay and Command them ; he , on the other side , pressing upon them Obedience , and the danger of Mutinies ; but at last , when they grew more importunate and clamorous , He swore that he would kill himself , if they attempted to force him ; and yet even this would scarce appease them . However , this gave occasion and rise to some malicious Reports , whereby 't was suggested to Sylla , That Pompey was up in Rebellion , whereupon Sylla said to some of his Friends , Well , then I see 't is my destiny to contend with Children in my old Age : reflecting likewise upon Marius , for that he being but a meer Youth had found him Work enough , and brought his Affairs into extreme Danger . But Sylla being undeceived afterwards by a better Intelligence , and hearing that the whole City , in a manner , had designed to meet Pompey , and receive him with all Kindness and Honour , he himself endeavoured to exceed them all in Civility ; and therefore going out foremost to meet him , and embracing him with great joy , he gave him his welcome aloud in the Title of Pompey the Great , and commanded all those that were present to call him by that Name : Others say , That he had this Title first given him by a general Acclamation of all the Army in Africa , but that it took its force and power from the ratification of Sylla ; but this is true , That he himself was the last that owned the Title , for 't was a long time after , when he was sent Proconsul into Spain against Sertorius , that he began to subscribe himself in his Letters and Commissions by the Name of Pompey the Great , even then when the envy of the Title was worn off by being common and familiar . Hence may the Wisdom of the ancient Romans be justly reverenced and had in Admiration , That did not only reward the Successes of Action and Conduct in War with such honourable Titles , but adorned likewise the Vertues and Services of eminent Men in the Civil Government , with the same Distinctions and Characters of Honour ; and therefore the People stiled two by the Names of Maximi , i. e. the Greatest , Valerius , for that he reconciled the Senate to the People when they were at Variance ; and Fabius Rullus , for that he put out of the Senate certain Libertines that had been elected thither for their Riches . Upon this Pompey desired the Honour of Triumph , which Sylla opposed stifly , alledging , That the Law allowed that Honour to none but Consuls and Praetors , and therefore Scipio the Elder , who subdued the Carthaginians in Spain in far greater and nobler Conflicts , never so much as Petitioned for Triumph , because he had never attained to the Office of Consul or Praetor : And if Pompey , ( who had scarce a Hair in his Face , nor yet of Age to be a Senator should enter the City in Triumph , what a load of Envy would it cast at once upon Sylla's Government and Pompey's Honour ? These were the Arguments Sylla us'd against Pompey , shewing that he should not by any means yield to his Request ; but if he would persist in his Ambition , that he was resolved to interpose his Power , and lay a Prohibition upon him , as a Lover of Contention and Disobedience ; Pompey was no ways daunted at this , but wished Sylla to recollect with himself , That more worshipped the Rising , than the Setting Sun : intimating thereby , That his Power was increasing , and Sylla's in the wain ; Sylla did not perfectly hear the words , but observing a sort of Amazement and Wonder in the Looks and Gestures of those that did hear them , he asked , What it was that he said ? When it was told him , he seemed to be very much surprized with the Boldness of Pompey , and cried out twice together , E'ne let him Triumph . But when others began to shew their Stomach and Disdain , Pompey , as ▪ t is said , to gall and vex them the more , designed to have his triumphant Chariot drawn with four Elephants , ( having brought over several from the Spoils of those African Kings ) but the Gates of the City being too narrow , he was forced to desist from that Project , and make use of Horses ; in the next place , some of his Soldiers ( who failed of some Rewards , or been some way or other disappointed ) began to clamour and interrupt the Triumph , but Pompey regarded these as little as the rest , and plainly told them , That he had rather lose the Honour of his Triumph , than flatter them . Whereupon Servilius ( a Person of great Quality , and at first one of the chiefest Opposers of Pompey's Triumph ) said openly , Now I perceive that Pompey is truly Great , and worthy of Triumph ; 't is clearly manifest , that he might easily have been a Senator if he would , yet he did not sue for that , esteeming Honour as a Paradox , and hunting after it , ( as 't is said ) not in the common Road , but even there where no Man else ever did : For what wonder had it been for Pompey in his nonage , to sit in the Senate before his time ? but to triumph before he was of the Senate , that was the excess of Glory to a Miracle . This Contest of his with Sylla for Triumph did not a little ingratiate him in the good Will of the People ; for it could not but be extremely grateful for them to see one of their own Order in Triumph and then to return to them again and take his Place among the Roman Knights ; on the other side , 't was no less ungrateful to Sylla to see how fast he came on , and to what a height of Glory and Power he was advanced , yet being ashamed to hinder him , he smothered his Grief and lay quiet ; but when by plain force , and in spite of him , Pompey procured the Consulship for Lepidus , having by his own Interest reconciled him to the Favour of the People , Sylla could not contain himself any longer , but spying him after the Election , as he was crossing the Market-place with a great Train after him , cried out to him , Well , Young-Man ! I see thou rejoycest in thy Conquest , and for what cause I pritthee ? Is it not a generous and worthy Act think you , that the priority of Consulship should be given to Lepidus the vilest of Men , against Catulus , the best and most deserving Man in all the City ? and all this , forsooth , by your Influence upon the People : Well , this I 'll advise thee , and look to 't , that thou dost not sleep , but keep a vigilant Eye upon thy Affairs , for thou hast raised up a dangerous Enemy to greater Power than thy self . But that which gave the clearer demonstration of Sylla's Ill-will to Pompey , ( and whereby his former Kindness appeared to have been specious only ) was his last Will and Testament ; for whereas he had bequeathed several Lega●ies to all the rest of his Friends , and appointed some of them Guardians to his Son , he passed by Pompey , without the least remembrance ; however Pompey bore this with great Moderation and Civility ; insomuch that when Lepidus and others obstructed his Interment in the Campus Martius , denying indeed any publick Solemnity of a Funeral , he himself attended the Herse ; thereby giving both Honour and Security to it , and having his Obsequies performed with all the Pomp and Solemnity of a Roman-General . Shortly after the Death of Sylla , that prophetick Speech of his to Pompey touching Lepidus came to pass ; for Lepidus usurping the Government and Authority that Sylla had , did not go about by Fetches , nor yet colourably in specious Pretences , but immediately took up Arms , having stirred up again , and guarded himself with the corrupted Remains of that Faction that had escaped the Vengeance of Sylla : Now Catulus his Colleague , who was followed by the sounder part of the Senate and People , was a Man of the greatest Esteem among the Romans , for his singular Wisdom and Justice , but his Talent lay in the Government of the City rather than the Camp , being no great Man of War , whereas the exigency ▪ of Affairs in this Juncture , required rather the Skill and Experience of Pompey : Pompey therefore was not long , in suspence which way to dispose of himself , but joyning with the Nobility , was presently appointed General of the Army against Lepidus : who had already over-run the greatest part of Italy , and likewise brought Gallia Cisalpina in Subjection with an Army under the Conduct of Brutus . As for the rest of his Garisons , Pompey subdued them with ease , in his March , but * Mutina in Gaul engaged him in a formal Siege , where he lay a long time encamped against Brutus : In the mean time Lepidus marched in all haste against Rome , and sitting down before it with a mighty Rabble of People , demanded a second Consulship , whereby he struck no small Terrour into the Besieged ; but that Fear quickly vanished upon some Letters sent from Pompey , advertising , That he had ended the War without a Battel ; for Brutus , either betraying his Army , or being betrayed by them upon the Revolt , rendred himself to Pompey , and taking a Guard of Horse was conducted to a little Village in that part of Gaul that lies upon the River Padu or Po ; where he was slain the next day by Geminius , in execution of Pompey's Commands : Upon this , Pompey was grosly censured , for , having at the very beginning of the Revolt written to the Senate how that Brutus had voluntarily surrendred himself ; yet , immediately afterwards , he sent other Letters , containing matter of Charge or Accusation against the Man , after he was taken off , which was somewhat unaccountable : Now you must note , that that Brutus , who , together with Cassius , slew Caesar , was Son to this Brutus , a Man neither in War , nor in his Death like his Father , as we have describ'd at large in his Life . Lepidus upon this being driven out of Italy , fled to Sardinia , where he fell sick and died , having his Heart broken with Sorrow , not for his Losses or Misfortunes , as they say , but upon the receipt of a Letter , wherein he was assured that his Wife had played the Harlot . There was yet remaining Sertorius in Spain , a Man of War far different from Lepidus , and much more formidable to the Romans , to whom there resorted all the Fugitives and Male-contents of the Nation , flowing thither as Humors to the last diseased part of a Civil-War : This Man had already cut off divers inferior Commanders , and was now buckling with Metellus Pius , a Man of Honour and a Soldier , though perhaps he might now seem too slow , by reason of his Age , to second and improve the happier moments of War , and might be sometimes wanting to those Advantages , which Sertorius , by his Sharpness and Dexterity would wrest out of his hands : For he was always hovering about , and coming upon him unawares , like a Captain of Thieves , rather than Soldiers , pestring him perpetually with Ambuscadoes and light Skirmishes , wherereas Metellus like a good old Wrestler was accustomed to nothing but regular Conduct , and fighting in Battel-array with his Legionary Soldiers ▪ well arm'd . Pompey therefore having his Army in readiness , made it his whole Court and Practice to be sent in Aid to Metellus ; neither would he be brought to Disband his Forces , notwithstanding that Catulus had commanded it , but by some colourable Device or other he still kept them in Arms about the City , until the Senate at last thought fit , upon the Report of L. Philippus , to decree him that Government : At that time , they say , one of the Senators there wondring at this Report , demanded of Philip whether his meaning was , That Pompey should be sent into Spain Proconsul , i. e. instead of a Consul : No , replied Philip , but Pro-consulibus , i. e. instead of both Consuls ; meaning that neither of the Consuls for that Year was of any Value . Now when Pompey was arrived in Spain , ( as 't is usual upon the Fame of a new Governor ) Men began to be raised with new Hopes , and those Nations that had not entred into a very strict League and Alliance with Sertorius began to waver and revolt ; whereupon Sertorius gave out very arrogant and scornful Speeches against Pompey , saying in Derision , That he should want no other Weapon but a Ferula and Rod to Chastise this Boy with , if he were not afraid of that old Woman , meaning Metellus . Yet for all his proud Words , in deed and reality he stood in Awe of Pompey , as appeared by all his Actions and Conduct throughout the whole Management of the War , wherein he was observed ever after to stand better upon his Guard , and engage more warily than before : for Metellus ( which one would not have imagined ) was grown very debauched in his Life , having given himself over excessively to Riot and Pleasure ; and yet of a sudden there was wrought in him a mighty Change , as well in respect of his Pride as his Luxury : so that this very thing gained a wonderful Reputation and Honour to Pompey , as an Example of Frugality , although that Virtue was habitual in him , and required no great Industry to exercise it , for that he was naturally inclined to Temperance , and no ways inordinate in his Affections . Here Fortune , as 't is common in War , shewed variety of Changes , but nothing came so near to Pompey as the taking of the City Lauron by Sertorius : for when Pompey thought he had him safe inclosed , and had boasted largely of raising the Siege , he himself appeared of a sudden to be incompassed , insomuch that he durst not move out of his Camp , but was forced with sorrow to sit still whilst the City was taken , and in Flames before his Face . However , afterwards in a Battel about Valentia he gave a great Defeat to Herennius and Perpenna , ( two Commanders of those Fugitives who came to Sertorius , and were now Lieutenants to him ) wherein he slew above 10000 Men. Pompey being exalted and puffed up with this Victory , made all the haste imaginable to engage Sertorius himself , and the rather lest Metellus should come in for a share in the Honour of the Victory ; so that in the Evening towards Sun-set , they joyned Battel near the River Sucron , both being in great fear lest Metellus should come , Pompey , that he might engage in the Combat alone , Sertorius , that he might engage but with one alone . The Issue of the Battel proved doubtful , for that a Wing of each side had the better ; but of the Generals , Sertorius had the greater Honour , for that he maintained his Post , having slain and put to flight all that Battalion that was appointed against him : whereas Pompey was worsted in his part of the Battel , and himself almost a Prisoner , for being set upon by a mighty Man of Arms that fought on foot , as they were closely engaged hand to hand , the strokes of their Swords chanced to light upon each others Hand ▪ but with a different Success , for Pompey's was a slight Wound only , whereas he lopt off the others Hand : however it hapned so that many falling upon Pompey together , and his own Forces there being put to the Rout , he made his Escape beyond expectation , by quitting his Horse and turning him up among the Enemy ; for the Horse being richly adorned with golden Trappings , and having a Caparison of great value , the Soldiers quarrelled among themselves for the Booty , so that while they were fighting with one another , and dividing the Spoyl , Pompey made his Escape . By break of Day next morning , each drew out his Forces into the Field to confirm the Victory ; but Metellus coming up to them , Sertorius vanished away , having broken up and dispersed his Army ; for in such a manner did he use to raise and disband his Armies , so that sometimes he would be wandring up and down all alone , and at other times again he would come powring into the Field at the head of a puissant Army , no less than 150000 fighting Men , swelling of a sudden like a mighty Torrent or Winterflood . Now when Pompey was going after the Battel to meet and welcome Metellus , and when they were near one another , he commanded his Serjeants to bow down their Rods in honour of Metellus as his Ancient and Superiour ; but Metellus on the other side forbid it , and behaved himself very obliging to him in all things else , not claiming any Prerogative either in respect of his Consulship or Seniority ; excepting only , that when they incamped together , the Watch-word was given to the whole Camp , by Metellus . But generally they had their Camps asunder , for that they were divided and distracted by the Enemy , that was in all shapes , and being always in motion , would by a wonderful Artifice appear in divers Places almost in the same instant , drawing them from one sort of Fight to another in perpetual Skirmishes : But at last Pompey intercepting all Forrage , plundring and spoyling the Country , and keeping the Dominion of the Sea , rooted them out of that part of Spain that was under his Government , forcing them , out of meer Want , to retreat into other Provinces . Pompey having made use of and expended the greatest part of his own Revenue upon the War , sent and demanded Monies of the Senate , adding , That in case they did not furnish him speedily , he should be forced to return into Italy with his Army . Lucullus being Consul at that time , ( though indeed he was an Enemy to Pompey , yet ) in contemplation that he himself was a Candidate for the War against Mithridates , he procured and hastned the Supplies , fearing lest there should be any Pretence or Occasion given to Pompey of returning Home , who of himself was no less desirous of leaving Sertorius , than ambitious of undertaking the War against Mithridates , as an Enemy where the Enterprize in all appearance would prove much more Honourable and less Dangerous . In the mean time Sertorius died , being treacherously murdered by some of his own Party ; insomuch that Perpenna was now become the Chief Commander among them , and he that would undertake to Personate the Actions of Sertorius , having indeed the same Forces , the same Ammunition , and Means , yet there was still wanting the same Wit , Skill , and Conduct , in the use and managery of them . Pompey therefore marched directly against Perpenna , and finding him ignorant and perplext in his Affairs , had a Decoy ready for him , and so sent out a Detachment of ten Companies with Orders to range up and down the Fields , and disperse themselves abroad , as if they were Foraging or in quest of some Booty ; this Bait took accordingly , for no sooner had Perpenna quarried upon the Prey , and had them in Chase , but that Pompey appeared suddenly with all his Army , and joyning Battel , gave him a total Overthrow ; so that most of his Commanders were slain in the Field , and he himself being brought Prisoner to Pompey , was by his Order put to Death : Neither ought Pompey to be arraigned of Ungratefulness or Oblivion , in that he had been unmindful of his Transactions with Perpenna in Sicily , ( as some would charge him ) since 't is clear that what he did in this Case , was prudently determined upon solid Reason and deliberate Councel for the Security of his Country : for Perpenna having in his custody all Sertorius his Papers , shewed several Letters from the greatest Men in Rome , who ( affecting a Change and Subversion of the Government ) had invited Sertorius into Italy ; wherefore Pompey , fearing lest by these he should stir and blow up greater Flames of War than those that had been already extinguished , thought it expedient , both to take off Perpenna , and likewise to burn the Letters without reading of them . After this Pompey tarried and spent so much time in Spain , as was necessary for the suppression of those greater Tumults in that Province ; and as soon as he had qualified and allayed the violent Heats of Affairs there , he returned with his Army into Italy , where he arrived very luckily in the height of the Servile War ; wherefore upon his Arrival , Crassus the General in that War , made all the expedition imaginable to give them Battel , which he did with great Success , having slain upon the place 12300 of those Fugitive Slaves : Nor yet was he so quick , but that Fortune had reserved to Pompey some share of Honour in the Success of this War , for that 5000 of them , that had escaped out of the Battel , fell into his hands ; wherefore when he had totally cut them off , he wrote to the Senate , That Crassus had overthrown the Fencers in Battel , but that he had plucked up the War itself by the Roots . And thus it was commonly reported in Rome among all those that had the least Kindness for Pompey ; but for those Actions in Spain , together with the Conquest of Sertorius , no Man ever , so much as in jest , ascribed that Honour to any other than Pompey ; and yet this great Honour and Veneration of the Man was always accompanied with Fears and Jealousies , that he would not Disband his Army , but affecting Monarchy , designed clearly to follow the Policies of Sylla and govern by a standing Army ; wherefore in the Number of all those that ran out to meet him , and Congratulate his Return , as many went out of Fear as Affection ; but after that Pompey had removed this Suggestion , by declaring before-hand , That he would discharge the Army after his Triumph , there was yet remaining one great Cause of Complaint more from the Envy and Malice of his Enemies , That he affected Popularity , courting the common People more than the Nobility ; and whereas Sylla had taken away the Tribuneship of the People , he designed to gratifie the People in restoring that Office ; which was very true , for there was not any one thing that the People of Rome did so wildly doat on , or more passionately desire than the Restauration of that Government , insomuch that Pompey thought himself extreamly fortunate in this opportunity , despairing ever ( if he were prevented in this ) of meeting with any other , wherein he might express his Gratitude in Compensation of all those Favours which he had received from the People . The Decree therefore passed for a second Triumph , and the Consulship : and yet for all this Power and Honour he did not seem to be admired or magnified for those things ; but this was the Signal and Test of his Grandeur , that even Crassus himself , ( the Wealthiest among all the Statesmen of his time , the most Eloquent and Greatest too , a Man of that Pride that he despised even Pompey himself , and all others as beneath him ) durst not appear a Candidate for the Consulship before he had made his Address to Pompey ; which was done accordingly , and as readily embraced by Pompey , who had often sought an occasion to oblige him in some friendly Office ; so that he solicited for Crassus , and entreated the People heartily , declaring , That their Favour would be no less to him in his Colleague , than in his Consulship ; yet for all this when they were created Consuls , they were always at variance and opposing one another ; now Crassus prevailed most in the Senate , and Pompey's Power was no less with the People , for that he restored to them the Office of Tribune , and had suffered the Judicature again to be transferred upon the Knights by a Law. But he himself afforded them the most grateful Spectacle , when he appeared and craved his Discharge from the Wars : for it was an ancient Custom among the Romans , that the Knights , when they had served out their legal time in the Wars , should lead their Horse into the Market-place before two Censors , and having given an account of the Commanders and Generals under whom they served , as also of the Places and Actions in their Service , they were discharged , every Man with Honour or Disgrace according to his Deserts : there were then sitting upon the Bench two reverend Censors , Gellius and Catulus , with great Gravity taking a View of the Roman Knights who were then in Muster , and under Examination before them ; when Pompey was seen afar off to come into the Market-place , adorned in all things else with all the Marks and Ensigns of a Consul , but himself leading his Horse in his hand : as he drew near , he commanded the Vergers to make way , and so he led his Horse to the Bench ; the People were all this while in a sort of Amaze , and all in Silence , and the Censors themselves shewed him great Reverence , expressing a Modesty together with Joy in their Countenance : Then the Senior Censor examined him , Pompey the Great , I demand of thee , whether thou hast served out all that time in the Wars that is prescribed by the Law of Arms ? Yes , replied Pompey with a loud Voice ) I have served all , and all under myself as General . The People hearing this , gave a great Shout , and made such an Out-cry for Joy that there was no appeasing it ; but the Censors rising from their Judgment-seat , accompanied him home to gratifie the Multitude , who followed after clapping their Hands , and shouting with great signs of Joy. Pompey's Consulship was now expiring , and yet the Difference with Crassus increasing , whereupon on Gaius Aurelius a Knight , ( but one that declined Business all his Life-time ) stood up and addressed himself in an Oration to the Assembly , declaring , That Jupiter had appeared to him in a Dream , commanding him to tell the Consuls , That they should not leave their Charge of that Government until they were Friends . After this was said , Pompey stood silent , but Crassus took him by the hand , and spoke in this manner , I do not think , oh ye Romans , that I shall do any thing mean or dishonourable , in yielding first to Pompey ; even that Pompey whom you were pleased to Ennoble with the Title of Great , when as yet he scarce had a Hair in his Face ; and granted the Honour of two Triumphs , when as yet he had no Place in the Senate . Hereupon they were Reconciled , and laid down their Government . Now Crassus kept on in his former manner of Life as he began , pleading Causes ; but Pompey declined his Practice in a great measure , taking the Patronage of some few Causes , only so that by degrees he withdrew himself totally from the Courts , and all Matters of Judgment , coming but seldom in publick ; and whenever he did , 't was with a great Train after him ; neither was it easie to meet or visit him without great Attendance ; but his delight was to appear guarded with such a Retinue , designing thereby to advance the Reverence and Majesty of his Presence , and preserve his Dignity ( as he ought to do ) entire from the Approaches and Conversation of the Multitude : For Men that have risen and grown great by Arms , are easily trayed into Contempt by a change of Life , when they shall betake themselves to the Long-Robe , and plead Causes , in that they cannot fashion themselves to that popular Equality or Familiarity that 's common among Citizens , expecting to be esteemed their Betters in the City , as they were in Field ; whereas on the contrary , the Pride and Folly of these Citizens is such , That though they were Inferiours in the Camp , yet they 'll contend for Precedence in the City , which is intolerable ; and therefore 't is that when a noble Warrier ( crowned with Victories and Triumphs ) shall turn Advocate and ply the Courts among them , they endeavour presently by a malicious Pedantry to obscure his Glory , and depress him ; whereas if he quits a publick Patronage and retires , they shall preserve his Honour and Authority beyond the reach of Envy ; as appeared not long after by the things themselves . The Power of the Pirats first broke out of Cilicia , having in truth but a rash and blind beginning , but was animated and encouraged afterwards in the Wars of Mithridates , where they hired themselves out , and became Stipendiaires in the King's Service . Afterwards whilst the Romans were embroiled in their Civil Wars , being engaged against one another , even before the very Gates of Rome ; the Seas lay waste and unguarded , which by degrees , enticed , and drew them on , not only to seize upon and spoil the Merchants and Ships upon the Seas , but also to lay waste the Islands , and Sea-Port Towns : So that now there embarked with these Pirats , Men of great Wealth , and Nobility , and of great Wisdom too , being incorporated into their Society or Fellowship as into a commendable Faculty : They had divers Arsenals , or Piratick Harbours , as likewise Watch-Towers , and Beacons all along the Sea-Coast ; They had a mighty Fleet , well Rigged and Furnished with Galliots of Oars , and as well Mann'd too , with all the Flower of Youth , with expert Pilots and Mariners ; there were their Ships of swift Sail also , and Pinnaces for Cruising and Discovery ; neither was it thus dreadful only , but as gloriously set out too , so that they were more to be envyed in their Pride , than feared in their Force ; having the Poops and Decks of their Galliots all guilded , and the Oars plated with Silver , together with their Purple Sails , as if their delight were to glory in their Iniquity : There was nothing but Musick and Dancing , Banquetting and Revels all along the Shore , together with the Prizes of Kings in Captivity , and Ransoms of sackt Cities , to the Reproach and Dishonour of the Roman Empire . There were of these Corsairs above 1000 Sail , and they had taken no less than 400 Cities ; committing Sacriledge upon the Temples of the Gods , and enriching themselves with the Spoils of divers , undefiled before , such as were those of Claros , Didyme , and Samothrace ; and the Temple of Tellus , or the Earth in Hermione , and that of Aeseulapius in Epidaurium ; Those of Neptune , in Isthmus , Taenarus , and Calauria ; Those of Apollo , in Actium , and the Isle of Leucades ; and those of Juno , in Samos , Argos , and Leucania . They offered likewise strange Sacrifices upon Mount Olympus , and performed certain secret Rites or Religious Mysteries , whereof that to the Sun ( which they called by the Name of Mithres ) was preserved down to our Age , having its Original and first Institution from them . But besides these Piracies and Insolencies by Sea , they were yet more injurious to the Romans by Land ; for they would often go ashore and Rob upon the High-ways ; plundring and destroying their Villages and Country-Houses near the Sea : And once they seized upon two Roman Praetors , Sextilius and Bellinus , in their Purple Robes , and carried them off , together with their Serjeants and Vergers : The Daughter also of Antonius , ( a Man that had the Honour of Triumph ) taking a Journey into the Country , was seized upon , and Redeemed afterwards with an excessive Ransom . But this was the most spiteful and abusive of all , That when any of the Captives declared himself to be a Roman , and told his Name , they seemed to be surprized , and straightway feigning a Fear , smote their Thighs , and fell down at his Feet , humbly beseeching him to be gracious and forgive them : The credulous Captive , seeing them so humble and supplicant , believed them to be in earnest ; for some were so officious as to put on his Shooes , others helpt him on with his Gown , lest his Quality should be mistaken again : After all this Pageantry , when they had thus deluded and mockt him long enough , at last casting out a Ships Ladder , when they were even in the midst of the Sea , they bid him march off and farewel ; if he refused , they threw him over-board and drowned him . This Piratick Power having got the Dominion and Soveraignty of all the M●diterranean , and perpetually roving up and down , there was left no place for Navigation or Commerce , insomuch that no Merchant durst venture out to Traffick . The Romans therefore , finding themselves to be extreamly straitned in their Markets , and considering that if this scarcity of Corn should continue ▪ there would be a Dearth and Famine in the Land , determined to send out Pompey to recover their Seigniory of the Seas from the Pirates : Wherefore Gabinius ( a great Creature of Pompey's ) preferred a Law , whereby there was granted to him , not only the Government of the Seas as Admiral , but even the Monarchy of Rome as Soveraign , having an Arbitrary and Unlimited Power over all Men ; The sum of that Decree gave him the absolute Power and Authority of all the Seas , even from the Streights-Mouth or Hercules-Pillars ; together with the Continent or Mainland , all along for the space of 400 Furlongs , or 50 Miles from the Sea : Now there were but few Regions in the World under the Roman Empire of a larger Extent , and in that compass too there were comprehended great Nations and mighty Kings . Moreover by this Decree he had a Power of electing fifteen Lieutenants out of the Senate , and of assigning to each his Province in Charge ; Then he might take likewise out of the Treasury , and of the Publicans , what Monies he pleas'd , as also 200 Sail of Ships , with a Power to Press and Levy what Soldiers and Seamen he thought fit , together with Galliots of Oars and Mariners : When this Law was Read , the common People approved of it exceedingly , but the chiefest and most powerful of the Senate looked upon it as an exorbitant Power , even beyond the reach of Envy , and was now become worthy of their Fears ; therefore concluding with themselves that such an infinite and boundless Authority was dangerous , they agreed unanimously to oppose the Bill , and all were against it , except Caesar , who gave his Vote for the Law , not so much to gratifie Pompey , as the People , whose Favour he had courted under-hand from the beginning , and hoped thereby to compass such a Power for himself : The rest inveighed bitterly against Pompey , insomuch as one of the Consuls , told him sharply , That if he followed the Footsteps of Romulus , he would scarce avoid his End , but he was in danger of being torn in pieces by the Multitude for his Speech : Yet when Catulus stood up to speak against the Law , the People in Reverence to him were very silent and attentive ; He therefore , after he had , without the least shew of Envy , made large Harangues in Honour of Pompey , began to advise the People in kindness to spare him , and not to expose a Man of his Value to such a Chain of Dangers and Wars ; For said he , Where could you find out another Pompey , or whom would you have in case you should chance to lose him ? They all cry'd out with one Voice , Your self ; wherefore Catulus , finding all his Rhetorick ineffectual , desisted : Then Roscius attempted to speak , but could have no Audience , wherefore he made Signs with his Fingers , intimating , Not him alone , but that there might be a second Pompey or Colleague in Authority with him : Upon this , 't is said , the Multitude being extreamly incens'd , made such an horrid Exclamation , that a Crow flying over the Market-Place at that instant was struck blind , and dropt down among the Rabble ; whereby it appears , That the Cause of Birds falling down to the Ground , is not by any rupture or division of the Air when it has received any such Impression or Force ; but purely by the very stroak of the Voice , which , being shot up by a Multitude with great Violence , raises a sort of Tempest and Billows in the Air. The Assembly therefore broke up for that day : And when the day was come , wherein the Bill was to pass by Suffrage into a Decree , Pompey went privately into the Country ; but hearing that it was passed and confirmed , he returned again into the City by Night , to avoid the Envy that might arise from that Concourse of People that would meet and congratulate him : The next Morning he came abroad , and sacrificed to the Gods , and having Audience at an open Assembly , he handled the Matter so , as that they enlarged his Power , giving him many Things besides what was already granted , and almost doubling the Preparation appointed in the former Decree : For there were compleately 500 Sail of Ships fitted out , and he had an Army of 120000 Foot , and 5000 Horse , assigned for his Muster : There were chosen likewise for his Lieutenants , or Vice-Admirals , 24 Senators that had been Consuls , Praetors , or Generals of Armies , and to these were added two of the general Treasurers . Now it happened within this time , that the Prizes of Provisions were much abated , which gave an occasion to the joyful People of saying , That the very Name of Pompey had e'en ended the War. However Pompey in pursuance of his Charge divided all the Sea , with each distance between the Lands , into thirteen Parts , allotting a Squadron to each , under the Command of his Vice-Admirals ; And having thus dispers'd his Power into all Quarters , and encompassed the Pirats every where , they began to fall into his Draggs by whole Shoals , which he seiz'd and brought into his Harbours ; As for those that withdrew themselves betimes , or otherwise escap'd his general Chace , they all made to Cilicia , where they hid themselves as in their Hives ; against whom Pompey design'd to go in Person with Sixty of his best Frigats : But first he resolv'd to scour and clear all the Seas thereabout , as that of Tuscany , together with the Coasts of Africa , Sardinia , Corsica , and Sicily ; All which he perform'd in the space of Forty days by his own indefatigable Industry , and the Diligence of his Vice-Admirals . Now Pompey met with some Diversion in Rome , through the Malice and Envy of Piso the Consul , who had put some stop to his Affairs , by wasting his Stores , and discharging his Seamen ; whereupon he sent his Fleet round to Brundusium , himself going the next way by Land through Tuscany to Rome ; which as soon as it came to be known by the People , they all flock'd out to meet him upon the way , as if they had not sent him out but a little before ; But that which chiefly rais'd their Joy , was the sudden and unexpected change in the Markets , abounding now with exceeding Plenty ; So that Piso was in great danger to have been depriv'd of his Consulship , Gabinius having a Law ready Penn'd for that purpose ; but Pompey forbid it , behaving himself as in that , so in all Things else , with great Moderation , whereby having brought to pass and obtain'd all that he wanted or desir'd , he departed for Brundusium , whence he set Sail in pursuit of the Pirats : Now though he was straitned in time , and his hasty Voyage forc'd him to Sail by several famous Cities without touching , yet he would not pass by the City of Athens unsaluted , but landing there , after he had sacrificed to the Gods , and made an Oration to the People , as he was returning out of the City , he Read at the Gates two Monosticks or single Epigrams writ in his own Praise . One within the Gate , Thy humbler Thoughts make thee a God the more . The other without . We wish'd and saw , we Honour and Adore . Now because that Pompey had shew'd himself merciful to some of that Swarm of Thieves , that were yet roving in Bodies about the Seas , ( having upon their Supplication ordered a Seizure of their Ships and Persons only , without any farther Process or Severity ; ) therefore the rest of their Camrades in Hopes of Mercy too , made their Escape from his other Commanders , and surrender'd themselves with their Wives and Children into his Protection ; So tha● Pompey pardon'd all that came in , and the rather because by them he might make a discovery of those who fled from his Justice , as conscious that their Crimes were beyond an Act of Indemnity : Whereof the greatest and chiefest part conveyed their Families and Treasures ( with all besides that were unfit for War ) into Castles and strong Forts about Mount Taurus ; but they themselves having well Mann'd their Gallies , imbark'd for Coracesium in Cilicia , where they receiv'd Pompey , and gave him Battel ; Here they had a fatal Overthrow , and thereupon they retir'd to their Cities , where they were Besieg'd ; At last , having dispatch'd their Heralds to him with a Submission , they deliver'd up to his mercy themselves , their Towns , Islands , and strong Holds , all which they had fortified with Bulwarks and Rampiers , whereby they became impregnable , and almost inaccessible . Thus was this War ended , and the whole Power of the Pirats at Sea dissolved every where in the space of three Months : Wherein besides a great number of other Vessels , he took Ninety Men of War with brazen Beaks ; and likewise Prisoners of War to the number of no less than 20000 Souls . Touching the disposal of these Prisoners , he consider'd on one Hand , that it would be barbarous to destroy them all ; and yet it might be no less dangerous on the other to disperse them , for that they might reunite and make Head again . being numerous , poor , and warlike : Therefore well and wisely weighing with himself , That Man by Nature is not a wild or savage Creature , neither was he Born so , but becomes a bruit Beast by Practice , having chang'd his Nature by a rude and vicious Habit : And again on the other side , That he is civiliz'd and grows gentle by a change of Place , Converse , and manner of Life , as Beasts themselves that are wild by Nature , become tame and tractable to their Feeders by Housing and a gentler Usage ; Upon this Consideration he determin'd to translate these Pirates from Sea to Land , and give them a taste of the true and innocent course of Life by living in Cities , and manuring the Ground : Some therefore were entertain'd in the small and unpeopl'd Towns of the Cilicians , mixing and incorporating with those few Inhabitants there , whereby they obtained an Enlargement of their Territories . Others he planted in the City of the Solians , that had been lately laid waste and drained by Tigranes King of Armenia : he seated likewise divers in Dyme , a City of Achaia , a Place extreamly depopulated , but of a large compass of Ground , and as rich a Soyl. However these Proceedings could not escape the Envy and Censure of his Enemies ; but for his Practices against Metellus in Crete , those were disapprov'd of even by the chiefest of his Friends : For Metellus , ( a Relation to him that was Colleague with Pompey in Spain ) was sent Praetor into Crete , before this Province of the Seas was design'd for Pompey , Now Crete was the second Den and Receptacle of Pirats next to Cilicia the Fountain , there Metellus apprehended divers and put them to Death ; Wherefore those that were yet remaining , and Besieg'd , sent their Supplications to Pompey , and invited him into the Island as a part of his Province , alledging it to fall within that distance of the Sea limited in his Commission , and so within the Precincts of his Charge ; Pompey receiving the Submission , dispatch'd an Express to Metellus , commanding him to leave off the War ; and another likewise to the Cities , wherein he charged them not to yield any Obedience to the Commands of Metellus ; And after these he sent Lucius Octavius one of his Lieutenants , who entring the Town together with the Besieged , and joyning in their Defence , render'd Pompey not only ▪ grievous and hateful , but even ridiculous too , That he should lend his Name as a Guard to a Nest of Thieves , that knew neither God nor Law , and make his Authority serve as a Sanctuary to them , only out of pure Envy and Emulation to Metellus : For neither was Achilles thought to act the Part of a wise Man , but rather of a young giddy Fool , mad after Glory , when by Signs he forbid the rest of the Graecians to strike at Hector : Lest he too late should to the Battel run , When others had the Honour of it won . But Pompey contended beyond himself to save the common Enemies of the World , only that he might deprive a Roman Praetor , after all his Labours , of the Honour of Triumph . Yet for all this Metellus was no ways daunted , neither would he give over the War against the Pirates , but storm'd them in their strong Holds , and having totally subdu'd them , he took a just Revenge of their Impieties : And for Octavius , he was publickly disgrac'd , and sent away , loaden with the Scoffs and Reproaches of all the Camp. Now , when 't was Reported in Rome , That the War with the Pirates was at an end , and that Pompey was in a dead Vacation , diverting himself in Visits only to the Cities for want of Employment ; one Manilius , a Tribune of the People , preferred a Law , whereby 't was Enacted , That Pompey should have all the Forces of Lucullus , and the Provinces under his Government , together with Bithynia , that was under the Command of Glabrio ; And that he should forthwith make War upon those two Kings Mithridates and Tigranes , retaining still the same Naval Forces and the Soveraignty of the Seas as before : But this was nothing less than to constitute one absolute Monarch of all the Roman Empire ; For the Provinces which seem'd to be exempt from his Commission by the former Decree , such as were Phrygia , Lycaonia , Galatia , Cappadocia , Cilicia , the Over Colchis , and Armenia , these were all grafted in by this latter Law , together with all the Army and Forces wherewith Lucullus made War upon Mithridates and Tigranes . Now though this were a notorious Injury to Lucullus , whereby he was robb'd of the Glory of his Atchievements , ( by having a Successor assigned him rather in the Honour of his Triumph , than the Danger of the War ; ) Yet this was of no great moment in the Eye of the Senate , because it was Personal only ( though they could not but Censure the People of Injustice and Ingratitude to Lucullus ) ; But the source of all their Grievance flow'd from hence , That the Power of Pompey should by Law be Establish'd in a manifest Tyranny ; And therefore they exhorted and encourag'd one another privately to bend all their Forces in opposition to this Law , and not to cast away their Liberties and Properties at so tame a rate ; Yet for all their Resolutions , when the day came wherein it was to pass into a Decree , their Hearts fail'd them , for fear of the People , and all the rest were silent except Catulus , who boldly inveigh'd against the Law , and charg'd the People home , but all in vain ; for when he found that he had not brought over one Man among the People , he turn'd and directed his Speech to the Senate in great Passion , often crying out , and bidding them to seek out some Mountain as their Forefathers had done , and fly to the Rocks where they might preserve their Liberty . But all his Rhetorick was ineffectual , for the Law pass'd into a Decree , as 't is said , by the Suffrages of all the Tribes ; And now was Pompey even in his absence made Lord of almost all that Power , that Sylla made himself Master of by Conquest , when by force of Arms and War he had brought even Rome it self under his Dominion : Now when Pompey had Advice by Letters of the Decree , 't is said , That , in the presence of his Friends who came to rejoyce and give him Joy of his Honour , he seem'd extremely displeas'd , frowning and smiting his Thigh , and at last , as one overladen already , and weary of Government , he broke out in great passion , Good Gods ! What an endless Train of War is here ? How much better might my Lot have fall'n among the inglorious Crowd , unknown or unregarded ? If there shall be no end of this Warfare but with that of my Life ? If my Fate be such that I must always despair of those happier moments , wherein I might stem this Tide of Envy , and live at peace in a Country Retirement , and the Enjoyments of a dearer Wife ! But all this was look'd upon as Ironical , neither indeed could the best of his Friends endure such gross Hypocrisie , well knowing , that he , whose Ambition was set on Fire by his Malice , ( having his Enmity with Lucullus , as a Firebrand to kindle that covetous Desire of Glory and Empire that was implanted in his Nature ) could not but embrace the Province with Joy and Triumph ; as appear'd not long afterwards by his Actions , which did clearly unmask him : For in the first place he sent out his Edicts or Proclamations into all Quarters , commanding all Soldiers to resort to his Colours ; then he summon'd in all the tributary Kings and Princes that were Subjects within the Precincts of his Charge ; and , in short , as soon as he had enter'd upon his Province , he left nothing unalter'd that had been done and establish'd by Lucullus ; to some he remitted their Amercements and Penalties , and depriv'd others of their Rewards ; And after this manner did he act in all things , with this Design chiefly , That the Admirers of Lucullus might know how that all his Power and Authority was now at an end , and he no longer Lord of this Province . But Lucullus began to arraign these Proceedings , and expostulate the Case by Friends , whereupon 't was thought fitting and agreed , that there would be a Meeting betwixt them , and accordingly they met in the Country of Galatia : Now in that they were great and prosperous Generals , both in Conduct and Action , they came in State attended with their Vergers and Officers , bearing their Rods before them all wreath'd about with Branches of Laurel : Lucullus came through a Country full of green and shady Groves , but Pompey's March was through large barren Plains both chill and naked ; Therefore the Vergers of Lucullus , perceiving that Pompey's Laurels were withered and dry , helped him to some of their own , whereby they adorn'd and crown'd his Rods with fresh Laurels : This was thought somewhat ominous , and look'd as if Pompey came to take away the Reward and Honour of Lucullus's Victories : Lucullus indeed had the priority in the course of his Consulship , and of his Age too ; but the Dignity of Pompey was the greater , in that he had the Honour of two Triumphs . Their first Addresses in this Interview were made with great Ceremony and Complaisance , magnifying each others Actions , and congratulating their Success : but when they came to the Matter of their Conference or Treaty , there they observ'd neither Decency nor Moderation , but fell down-right a railing at each other ; Pompey upbraiding Lucullus of Avarice , and Lucullus again retorting Ambition upon Pompey , so that their Friends could hardly part them . Now Lucullus had made a Distribution of all the Lands in Galatia within his Conquest , and gave other Largesses to whom he pleas'd ; But Pompey encamping not far distant from him , sent out his Prohibitions , whereby he forbid that any Man should yield Obedience to Lucullus ; He likewise commanded away all his Soldiers , except only 1600 , which he found were likely to be as unserviceable to him , as they were ill-affected to Lucullus , being Proud and Mutinous . And to these Acts Pompey added some Satyrical Speeches and Invectives against him , detracting openly from the Glory of his Actions , and giving out , That the Battels of Lucullus were but imaginary , such as are represented in Landskips , or at best upon the Stage , with Kings personated in Tragedies and Farces , where there was no more danger than in painted Fire , whereas the real part or brunt of the War against a true and well-instructed Army was reserv'd to him , for that Mithridates began now to be in earnest , and had betaken himself to his Shields , Swords , and Horses : Lucullus on the other side , to be even with him in spite , replied , That Pompey came to fight with the Image and Shadow of War , it being his usual practice , like a lazy Bird of Prey , to quarry upon Carcasses already slain , and tear in pieces the reliques of a War ; For thus did he entitle and attribute to himself the Conquest of Sertorius , Lepidus , and the Accomplices of Spartacus ; whereas this was the Glory of Crassus , that of Catulus , and the first was to be ascrib'd to the Prowess of Metellus : And therefore 't is no great wonder , if the Glory of the Pontick and Armenian War , prove supposititious too , and be usurp'd by a Man , who , by such subtil Artifices could insinuate and work himself into the Honour of Triumph for a few runagate Slaves . After this Lucullus went away ; and Pompey having plac'd his whole Navy as a Guard upon all those Seas betwixt the Province of Phaenicia and the Bosphorus , himself march'd against Mithridates , who had a Batalion of 30000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , yet he durst not bid him Battel ; but lay securely encamped upon a strong Mountain , fortifi'd with Trenches and Rampiers almost impregnable , which he forsook not long after as a Place destitute of Water ; Now , no sooner was he decamp'd , but that Pompey in the first place made himself Master of that Mountain , and observing well the nature and thriving of the Plants there , together with the hollow Beds which he found in several places , conjectur'd that such a Plot could not be without Springs , and therefore he order'd them to sink Wells in every Corner ; whereby there was great plenty of Water throughout all the Camp in a little time ; Insomuch that he admir'd how it was possible for Mithridates to be ignorant of this , during all that time of his Encampment there . After this , Pompey pursued him to his next Camp , and there drawing a Line round about him , encamp'd himself , and work'd up his Trenches with Bastions and Rampiers , whereby he wall'd up Mithridates within his own Camp. But he having endur'd a Siege of 45 days , made his Escape privily , and fled away with all the Choice of his Army , having first dispatch'd all the sick and unserviceable Persons in his Camp. Not long after Pompey overtook him again near the Banks of the River Euphrates , where he sate down and Encamped close by him ; but fearing lest he should pass over the River and give him the Slip there too , he drew up his Army in Battalia against him at Midnight : Now , 't is said , that at that very time Mithridates saw a Vision in his Dream , that did prognosticate and foreshew what should come to pass ; for he seem'd to be under Sail in the Pontick Sea with a prosperous Gale , and just in view of the Bosphorus , discoursing pleasantly with the Ships Company , as one overjoy'd for his past Danger and present Security ; when lo ! of a sudden he found himself deserted of all , and floating upon a little broken Plank of the Ship in the mercy of Sea and Wind. Whilst he was thus labouring under these Passions and Phantasms , some of his Friends came into his Tent , and awak'd him with the dreadful News of Pompey's approach , telling him , that he was so near at hand , that now the Fight must be for the Camp it self : Whereupon the Commanders drew up all his Forces in Battel-array ; Pompey perceiving how ready they were , and prepar'd for Defence , began to doubt with himself , whether he should put it to the hazard of a Fight in the dark , judging it more consistent with Policy to encompass them only at present , ( lest they should fly ) and give them Battel the next day , because his Men were far the better Soldiers ; But his ancient Commanders were of another opinion , and by great Entreaties and Encouragements wrought upon him , and obtain'd that they might charge them immediately . Neither was the Night so very dark , but that ( though the Moon was declining , yet ) it gave light enough to discern a Body : But this rather deluded and put a Blind upon the Eye-sight of the King's Army , for the Romans coming upon them with the Moon on their Backs , the Moon ( being very low and just upon setting ) cast the Shadows a long way before the Bodies , and reach'd e'ne almost to the Enemy : This dazl'd their Eyes so , that they ( not exactly discerning the Distance , but imagining them to be near at hand ) threw their Darts at the Shadows , without the least Execution upon any one body : The Romans therefore perceiving this , ran in upon them with a great Shout ; but the barbarous People , all in Amaze , being unable to endure the Charge , were fearfully routed , and put to Flight with a great Slaughter , insomuch that above 10000 were slain there , and the Camp taken , As for Mithridates himself , he , at the beginning of the Onset , with a Body of 800 Horse Charg'd through all the Roman Army , and made his Escape ; but immediately all the rest of that Regiment were dispers'd and gone , some one way , some another , and he left only with three Persons in his Retinue ; Among whom was his Concubine or Mistress , Hypsicratia , a Girl always of Manly and daring Spirit , ( and therefore the King call'd her Hypsicrates : ) She being attired and mounted like a Persian Chevalier , accompani'd the King in all his Flight , never weary even in the longest Journey , nor ever fail'd to attend the King in Person , and look after his Horse too ; until they came to Inora , a Palace or Castle of the King 's , well stor'd with Gold and Jewels , and the King 's chiefest Treasure . From thence Mithridates took off his richest Apparel , and gave it among those that resorted to him in their Flight ; and to every one of his chiefest Friends he gave a deadly Poyson , that they might not fall into the Hands of the Enemy against their Wills : From thence he design'd to have went to Tigranes in Armenia , but being prohibited there by Tigranes , ( who had put out a Proclamation with a Reward of 100 Talents to any one that should apprehend him ) he passed by the Head of the River Euphrates , and fled through the Country of Colchis . Now had Pompey made an Invasion into the Country of Armenia , upon the Invitation of young Tigranes , for that he was now in Rebellion against his Father , and had given Pompey a Metting about the River Araxes : ( which River rises near the Head of Euphrates , but turning its course and bending towards the East , falls into the Caspian Sea. ) They two therefore march'd together through the Country , taking in all the Cities by the way , and obliging them to Homage and Fealty : But King Tigranes ( having been harassed lately in a tedious War by Lucullus , and withal understanding that Pompey was generous in his Nature , and of a gentle Disposition ) put Guards into his Royal Palaces , and taking along with him divers of his Friends and Relations , went in Person to surrender himself into the Hands of Pompey ; He came as far as the Trenches on Horseback , but there he was met by two of Pompey's Vergers , who commanded him to alight and walk on Foot , for that no Man was ever seen on Horseback within a Roman Camp : Tigranes submitted to this immediately , and not only so , but plucking off his Sword , deliver'd up that too ; And last of all , as soon as he appear'd before Pompey , he pull'd off his Turbant or Royal Diadem , and attempted to have laid it at his Feet ; Nay , what 's worst of all , even he himself had fallen prostrate as an humble Supplicant at his Knees , to the Reproach of Majesty , had not Pompey himself prevented it , by taking and placing him next upon his right hand , and the Son upon his left ; There Pompey took occasion to tell him , That as to the rest of his Losses , they were chargeable upon Lucullus , for that by Lucullus he had been dispossess'd of Syria , Phaenicia , Cilicia , Galatia , and Sophene , but all that he had preserv'd to himself entire till that time , he should peaceably enjoy , paying the Sum of 6000 Talents as a Fine or Penalty for Injuries done to the Romans , and that his Son should have the Kingdom of Sophene . Tigranes himself was well pleas'd with these Conditions of Peace , and therefore when the Romans , in a general Shout saluted him King , he seem'd to be overjoy'd , and promis'd to every common Soldier half a Mina of Silver , every Centurion or Captain ten Mina's , and to every Collonel or Commander of a thousand a Talent ; But the Son was highly displeas'd , insomuch that when he was invited to Supper , he reply'd , That he did not stand in need of Pompey for that sort of Honour , for he would find out some other Roman to Sup with : Whereupon he was clapp'd up close Prisoner and reserv'd for the Triumph . Not long after this , Phraates King of Parthia sent to Pompey , and demanded by his Ambassadors , That he should deliver up young Tigranes , as his Son-in-Law ; and that the River Euphrates should be the Term and Bound of their Empires : To these Pompey reply'd , That for Tigranes , he belong'd more to his own natural Father , than his Father-in-Law ; And for the Bounds , he would take care that they should be set out according to the Rules of Right and Justice . So Pompey leaving Armenia in the Custody of Afranius , went himself in Chace of Mithridates ; whereby he was forc'd of necessity to march through several Nations inhabiting about Mount Caucasus ; Of these Nations , the Albanians and Iberians were two of the chiefest : The Iberians stretch out as far as the Moschian Mountains , and to the Realm of Pontus ; The Albanians lye more Eastwardly , and towards the CaspianSea ; These barbarous People , the Albanians , at first permitted Pompey upon his Entreaty to pass through their Country , but when they found that the Winter had stoll'n upon the Roman Army whilst they were quarter'd in their Country , and withal that they were busily exercis'd in celebrating the Festivals of Saturn , they muster'd up an Army of no less than 40000 Fighting-men , and set upon them , having passed over the River Cyrnus ; ( which River rising from the Mountains of Iberia , and receiving the River Araxes in its course from Armenia , dischargeth its self by 12 distinct Mouths or Channels into the Caspian Sea ; although some others are of opinion , that Araxes does not fall into it , but that they flow very near one another , and so discharge themselves as Neighbours into the same Sea. ) 'T is true , 't was in the power of Pompey to have obstructed the Enemies Passage over the River , but he suffer'd them to pass over quietly ; and then drawing up his Forces and giving Battel , he routed them and slew a great number of them in the Field : But the King sent Ambassadors with his Submission , wherefore Pompey , upon his Supplication , pardon'd the Offence , and having enter'd into a League with him , he marched directly against the Iberians , an Army no less in number than the other , but much more Warlike , and withal under a solemn Resolution both of gratifying Mithridates , and driving out Pompey : These Iberians were in no wise subject to the Medes or Persians , and they hapned likewise to escape the Dominion of the Macedonians , in that Alexander was so quick in his March through Hyrcanid ; but these also Pompey subdued in a great and bloody Battel , wherein there were slain 9000 upon the Spot , and more than 10000 taken Prisoners . From thence he went into the Country of Colchis , where Servilius met him by the River Phasis , having his Fleet ( with which he guarded the Pontick Sea ) riding at Anchor there ; Now this pursuit of Mithridates seem'd to carry great Difficulties in it , for that he had conceal'd himself among the Nations that inhabit about the Bosphorus and the Lake of Maeotis ; and besides , News was brought to Pompey that the Albanians had revolted again : This made him divert his Course , and bend his Forces against them with Resolutions full of Wrath and Revenge , insomuch that he passed back again over the Cyrnus with great Difficulty and Danger , for that the barbarous People had fortifi'd it a great way down the Banks with Rampiers and Palisado's ; After this having a tedious long March to make through a thirsty and rough Country , he order'd 10000 Bottles to be fill'd with Water , and so advanced towards the Enemy ; whom he found drawn up in order of Battel near the River Abas , to the number of 60000 Horse and 12000 Foot , ill arm'd generally , and many of them cover'd only with the Skins of wild Beasts : Their General was Cosis the King's Brother , who as soon as the Battel was begun , singled out Pompey , and rushing in upon him , darted his Javelin into the Joynts of his Breast-plate ; which Pompey receiv'd , and in return , struck him thro' the Body with his Launce , and slew him . 'T is reported , That in this Fight there were several Amazons that came as Auxiliaries to these Barbarians , and that they came down from those Mountains that run along by the River Thermodon ; for that after the Battel when the Romans were taking the Spoil and Plunder of the Field , they met with several Targets and Buskins of the Amazons , but there was not the Body of a Woman to be seen among all the dead ; They inhabit those Parts of Mount Caucasus that look towards the Hyrcanian Sea , ( not bordering upon the Albanians , for that the Territories of the Gelae and the Leges lye betwixt : ) And with these People do they yearly , two Months only , accompany themselves , and cohabit Bed and Board near the River Thermodon ; after that they retire to their own Habitations , and live alone all the rest of the Year . After this Engagement Pompey was resolutely bent with his Forces upon the Country of Hyrcania and the Caspian Sea , but was forc'd to retreat after three days March , by reason of the Venemous Serpents that were infinitely numerous in those Countries : And so he fell into Armenia the Less ; Whilst he was there , the Kings of the Elymaeans and Medes dispatch'd Ambassadors to him , which he accepted of , and made his Returns as amicacably by Letter ; But for the King of Parthia who had made Incursions upon Gordyne , and despoil'd the Subjects of Tygranes , he an Army against him under the Command of Afranius , who put him to the Rout , and follow'd him in Chace as far as Arbelitis . Among all the Concubines of King Mithridates that were brought before Pompey , he had not the Carnal knowledge of any one , but sent them all away to their Parents and Relations , for that most of them were either the Daughters or Wives of Princes and great Commanders ; excepting only Stratonice , ( who , of all the rest , had the greatest Power and Influence upon him , and to whom he had committed the Custody of his best and richest Fortress : ) She ( it seems ) was the Daughter of a certain Musician , an ancient Man , and of no great Fortune ; but she happening to sing one night before Mithridates at a Banquet , struck his Fancy so , that immediately he took her to Bed with him , whereby he sent away the old Man much dissatisfy'd , in that he had taken his Daughter , without one kind word to himself : But when he arose in the Morning , and saw the Tables within richly cover'd with Plate of Gold and Silver , a great Retinue of Servants , Eunuchs and Pages attending him with rich Garments , and withal a Horse standing before the door richly caparison'd , in all things as 't was usual with the King's Favourites , he look'd upon it all as a piece of Pageantry , and thinking himself mock'd and abus'd in it , attempted to have slip'd out of doors and run away ; but the Servants laying hold upon him , and informing him really , that the King had bestow'd on him the House and Furniture of a rich Nobleman lately Deceased , and that these were but the first Fruits or small Earnests of greater Riches and Possessions that were to come , he was perswaded at last with much difficulty to believe them ; Thereupon putting on his Purple Robes , and mounting his Horse , he rode through the City , crying out , All this is mine ; And to those that laugh'd at him , he said , There was no such wonder in this , but rather that he did not throw Stones at all he met , he was so transported with Joy : Such was the Parentage and Blood of Stratonice . Now she deliver'd up this Castle into the hands of Pompey , and offer'd him many Presents of great Value , whereof he receiv'd only such as he thought might serve to adorn the Temples of the Gods , and add to the Splendor of his Triumph ; the rest he left to Stratonice's Disposal , bidding her to please her self in the enjoyment of them . And in this manner did he deal with the Presents sent from the King of Iberia , who presented him with a Bedstead , Table , and a Chair of State all beaten Gold , desiring him to accept of them , but he deliver'd them all into the Custody of the publick Treasurers for the use of the Common-wealth . In another Castle call'd Caenon , or New-Fort , Pompey seiz'd upon several secret Writing of Mithridates , which he perus'd with no small delight , in that they discover'd in a great measure the King's Nature and Inclination ; For there were Memoirs whereby it appear'd , That besides divers others , he had made away his Son Ariarathes by Poyson , as also Alcaeus the Sardian , for that he had gotten the better of him in a Horse-Race : There were likewise several Judgments upon the Interpretations of Dreams , some of his own Visions , and some of his Mistresses ; and besides these , there was a pleasant Intercourse of wanton Love-Letters with his Concubine Monime : Now Theophanes tells us , That there was found likewise a sharp Oration of Rutilius , wherein he attempted to exasperate him even to the slaughter of all the Romans in Asia ; Though most Men justly conjecture this to be a malicious Device of Theophanes , who hated Rutilius , for that he himself in comparison was but a Counterfeit to him ; or perhaps it might be to gratifie Pompey , whose Father is describ'd by Rutilius in his History to be the vilest Man alive . From thence Pompey came to the City of Amisus , where his Ambition led him to such odious Acts , as he himself had condemn'd in others before ; For whereas he had often and sharply reproach'd Lucullus , in that , while the Enemy was yet in being , he had taken upon him to establish Laws , and distribute Rewards and Honours , as Conquerors use to do only when the War was brought to an end , yet now was he himself ( while Mithridates was Paramount in the Realm of Bosphorus at the Head of a puissant Army ) as if all were ended , just doing the same thing , regulating the Provinces , and distributing Rewards ; Many great Commanders and Princes having flock'd to him , together with no less than 12 barbarous Kings ; Insomuch as to gratifie these other Kings , when he wrote to the King of Parthia , he would not condescend ( as others us'd to do ) in the Superscription of his Letter , to give him his Title of King of Kings . Moreover he had a great Desire and Emulation to take in Syria , and to march through Arabia to the Red-Sea , that he might extend his Conquest every way to the great Ocean , that does encompass the whole Earth ; For in Africa he was the first Roman that advanced his Victories to the Ocean ; and again in Spain , he enlarg'd the Roman Empire , extending its bounds to the Atlantick Sea ; Then thirdly , in his late pursuit of the Albanians , he wanted but little of reaching the Hyrcanian Sea : Wherefore he rais'd his Camp , designing to bring the Red-Sea within the Circuit of his Expedition , especially for that he saw how difficult it was to hunt after Mithridates with an Army , and that he would prove a worse Enemy flying than fighting ; But yet he declar'd , That he would leave a sharper Enemy behind him than himself , to wit , Famine , and therefore he appointed a Guard of Ships to lye in wait for the Merchants that sail'd to the Bosphorus , having prohibited all upon pain of Death that should attempt to carry Provisions or Merchandizes thither . Then he set forward with the greatest part of his Army , and in his March he casually happen'd upon several dead Bodies of the Romans uninterr'd , which were of those Soldiers that were unfortunately slain with Triarius in the Wars against Mithridates , these he buried all splendidly and honourably ; The neglect whereof , 't is thought , caus'd the first Hatred against Lucullus , and alienated the Affections of the Soldiers from him . Pompey having now by his Forces under the Command of Afranius , subdued the Arabians that inhabit about the Mountain Amanus , fell himself into Syria , and finding it destitute of any natural and lawful Prince , reduced it into the form of a Province , as an Inheritance of the People of Rome . He conquer'd Judaea , and alter'd the form of Government there , having taken King Aristobulus Captive ; Some Cities he built anew , and others he set at liberty , chastizing those Tyrants that brought them into Bondage . The greatest time that he spent there was in the Administration of Justice , deciding the Controversies of Kings and States , and where he himself could not be present in Person , he gave Commission to his Friends and sent them : Thus when there arose a Difference betwixt the Armenians and Parthians , touching the Title of a Country , and the Judgment was referr'd to him , he gave a Power by Commission to three Judges and Arbiters to hear and determine the Question : For the Name of his Power indeed was great ; Neither were the Vertues of his Justice and Clemency inferiour to that of his Power , whereby he cover'd a multitude of Crimes committed by his Friends and Familiars about him ; for although it was not in his Nature to check or chastise an Offender , yet he would demean himself so to those that addressed with Complaints against them , that the Party griev'd went always away contented , forgetting the Injuries , and patiently bearing even with their Covetousness and Oppression . Among these Friends of his , there was one Demetrius , that had the greatest Power and Influence upon him of any ; he was a Bond-man infranchiz'd , one of a very good Understanding , however otherwise but a Youth , and somewhat too insolent in his good Fortune , of whom there goes this Story : Cato the Philosopher ( being as yet a very young Man , but of great Judgment and a noble Mind ) took a Journey of Pleasure to Antioch , having a great desire in Pompey's absence , to see the City : He therefore , as his Custom was , walked on Foot , and his Friends accompani'd him on Horseback ; But seeing before the Gates of the City a Multitude all in white Garments , ( the young Men on one side of the Road , and the Boys on the other ) he was somewhat offended at it , imagining that it was officiously done in Honour of him , which was more than he requir'd ; However he desired his Companions to alight and walk with him : But when they drew near , the Master of the Ceremonies in this Procession came out with a Garland and a Rod in his Hand , and met them , enquiring , Where they had left Demetrius ? and when he would come ? Whereupon Cato's Companions burst out into a Laughter , but Cato said only , Alas poor City ! and passed by without any other Answer : Now , 't is clear , that Pompey himself render'd Demetrius less odious to others , by enduring his Sawciness and Insolence against himself : For , 't is reported how that Pompey , when he had invited his Friends to an Entertainment , would be very Ceremonious in attending till they came and were all plac'd , whereas Demetrius would rudely seat himself at the Table with his Head cover'd even to his Ears , before any one else could sit down : Moreover before his return into Italy , he had purchased the pleasantest Villa or Country-Seat about Rome , with the fairest Walks and Places for Exercise , and the most compleat Gardens , call'd by the Name of Demetrius , notwithstanding that Pompey his Master was contented with a mean and thrifty Habitation till his third Consulship . Afterwards , 't is true , when he had erected that famous and stately Theater for the People of Rome he built ( as an Appendix to it ) an House for himself much more splendid than his former , and yet as much beneath the stroke of Envy ; Insomuch as he that came to be Master of that House after Pompey , could not but admire at it , and seem very Inquisitive , Where Pompey the Great us'd to Sup ? Thus are these things reported . The King of Arabia Petraea , who had hitherto despis'd the Power of the Romans , now began to think it dreadful ; and therefore dispatch'd Letters to him , wherein he promis'd to be at his Devotion , and do what he would Command ; However Pompey having a desire to confirm and keep him in the same Mind , marched forwards for Petra , an Expedition not altogether irreprehensible , in the opinion of many ; for by this 't was generally thought he did clearly decline the Chace of Mithridates , whereas they thought themselves bound to turn their Arms against him as their inveterate Enemy , who now had blown up the Coal again , and reinforced his shattered Troops with fresh Preparations ( as 't was reported ) to lead his Army through Scythia and Pannonia into Italy : Pompey on the other side , judging it easier to break his Forces in Battel , than seize his Person in Flight , resolv'd not to tire himself out in a vain Pursuit , but rather to spend his time in diverting the War upon another Enemy , as a proper Digression in the mean while . But Fortune resolv'd the Doubt ; for whilst he was yet not far from Petra , and had pitch'd his Tents and encamped for that day , as he was riding and managing his Horse without the Camp , there came an Express by the flying Post out of Pontus with good News , as was easily discernible a far off by the Heads of their Javelins that were crown'd with Branches of Laurel ; The Soldiers , as soon as they saw them , flocked immediately to Pompey , who notwithstanding was minded to make an end of his Exercise ; but when they began to be clamorous and importunate , he alighted from his Horse , and taking the Letters , went before them into the Camp ; Now there being no Tribunal erected there , nor yet any military Hillock , ( such as they use to make by cutting up thick Turfes of Earth and piling them one upon another ) they through eagerness and impatience heap'd up a pile of Pack-saddles , and Pompey standing upon that , told them the News of Mithridates his Death , how that he had laid violent hands upon himself , upon the Revolt of his Son Pharnaces , and that Pharnaces had taken all things there into his hands and possession , which he did ( as his Letters speak ) in right of himself and the Romans : Upon this News the whole Army expressing their Joy ( as was fit ) fell to their Devotion in sacrificing to the Gods and Feasting , as if in the Person of Mithridates alone there had died many thousands of their Enemies . Pompey by this occasion having brought this War to an end , with much more ease than was expected , departed forthwith out of Arabia , and passing cursorily through the intermediate Provinces , he came at length to the City Amisus ; There he receiv'd many Presents brought from Pharnaces , and several Bodies of the Royal Blood , together with the Corps of Mithridates himself , which was not easie to be known by the Face , ( for the Chyrurgion that embalm'd him had not dry'd up his Brain ) but those who were very curious to see him , knew him by the Scars there ; Pompey himself would not endure to see him , but to expiate the Wrath of the Gods , he sent it away to the City of Sinope ; He admir'd the Riches of his Robes , no less than the greatness and splendor of his Armour ; The Scabbard of his Sword ( that cost 400 Talents ) was stolen by Publius , and sold to Ariarathes ; His Cidaris also or Crown , a piece of admirable Workmanship , being begg'd of Caius the Foster Brother of Mithridates , was given secretly to Faustus the Son of Sylla ; All which Pompey was ignorant of , but afterwards when Pharnaces came to understand it , he severely punish'd those that imbezell'd them . Pompey now having order'd all things , and established that Province , he took his Journey homewards in greater Pomp and State than ever ; for when he came to Mitylene , he gave the City their freedom upon the Intercession of Theophanes , and was present at certain Anniversary Games or Exercises , where the Poets in a vertuous Contention rehearse their Works , having at that time no other Theam or Subject than the Actions of Pompey ; but he was exceedingly pleas'd with the Theater it self , and drew a Model or Platform of it , intending to erect one in Rome after the same form , but larger and with more Magnificence ; When he came to Rhodes , he heard the Disputes of the Sophisters or Logicians there , and gave to every one of them a Talent ; And Posidonius has written the Disputation which he held before him against Hermagoras the Rhetorician , wherein he was Opponent upon the Question touching Universale . At Athens also he did the like , and shew'd his Munificence among the Philosophers there , as he did likewise in bestowing 50 Talents towards the repairing and beautifying the City : So that now by all these Acts he well hoped to return into Italy in the greatest Splendor and Glory of any Mortal Man , having likewise a passionate desire to be seen of his Family , where he thought he was equally desired : But that God whose Province and Charge it is always to mix some Ingredient of Evil even with the greatest and most glorious Goods of Fortune , had privily provided a bitter Potion at home for him , whereby to make his Return more sorrowful ; for Mutia , during his absence , had dishonour'd his Bed ; Whilst he was abroad at a distance , he gave little heed to the Report , but when he drew nearer to Italy , where the Report grew warmer , and that his Thoughts were at leisure to muse upon the Crime and Reproach , then he sent he a Bill of Divorce ; but neither then in Writing , nor afterwards in Discourse , did her ever give a Reason why he discharged her , but the Cause is mention'd in Cicero's Epistles . Now there were various Rumours scattered abroad touching Pompey , and were carried to Rome before him ; so that there was a great Tumult and Stir , as if he design'd forthwith to march with his Army directly into the City , and establish himself in a Monarchy ; Thereupon Crassus withdrew himself , together with his Children and Fortunes , out of the City , either that he was really afraid , or that he counterfeited rather ( as was most probable ) to give credit to the Calumny , and exasperate the malice of the People . Pompey therefore , as soon as he enter'd into Italy , called a general Muster of the Army , and having made an Oration suitable to the Genius of the Time and his Soldiers , and rewarded them liberally , he commanded them to depart , every Man to his Country , and place of Habitation , only with this Memento , that they would not fail to meet again at his Triumph . Thus the Army being disbanded , and the News of it commonly reported , there happened out an admirable Passage ; For when the Cities saw Pompey the Great unarm'd , and with a small Train of Familiar Friends only , ( as if he was returning from a Journey of Pleasure , not from his Conquests ) they came pouring in upon him out of pure Affection and Reverence , attending and conducting him to Rome , with far greater Forces than he disbanded , insomuch that if he had design'd any Stirs or Innovation in the State , he might have done it without the Assistance of his Army . Now , because the Law permitted no Man to enter into the City before the Triumph , therefore he sent to the Senate , entreating them to prorogue the Election of Consuls , and grant him the favour , that with his presence he might countenance Piso , one of the Candidates at that time ; but this was sharply oppos'd by Cato , whereby he fail'd of his Design ; However , Pompey could not but admire that liberty and boldness of Speech in Cato , wherewith he alone above all others , durst openly engage in the maintenance of Law and Justice ; he therefore had a great desire to win him over , and purchase his Friendship at any rate ; and to that end , Cato having two Neeces ( Daughters of his Sister ) Pompey propos'd one in Marriage for himself , the other for his Son ; But Cato suspected the Motion as a colourable design of corrupting and bribing his Justice by Alliance , and therefore would not hearken to it ; which was hainously resented by his Wife and Sister , that he should reject an Affinity with Pompey the Great ; About that time Pompey having a design of setting up Afranius for the Consulship , gave a Sum of Money among the Tribes for their Voices , some whereof was receiv'd even in his own Gardens , insomuch that when this Practice came to be bruited abroad , Pompey was very ill spoken of , for that he who had had the Honour of that Government as a just Reward of his greater Merits , should now make Merchandize of that very Honour , for one that had neither Vertue or Courage to deserve it ; Whereupon Cato took occasion to tell the Ladies , Now , said he , had we contracted an Alliance with Pompey , we had been allied to this Dishonour too ; which when they heard , they could not but acknowledge and subscribe to him , as one of a more piercing Judgment in Matters of Prudence and Morality than themselves . The Splendor and Magnificence of Pompey's Triumph was such , That ( though it held the space of two days , yet ) they were extremely straitned in Time ; so that of what was prepared for that Pageantry , there was as much subducted , as would have set out and adorn'd another Triumph . But in the first place , there were Tables carried , wherein were written the Names and Titles of all those Nations over whom he triumph'd , such as were , The Kingdoms of Pontus , Armenia , Cappadocia , Paphlagonia , Media , Colchis , Iberia , Albania , Syria , Cilicia , and Mesopotamia , together with the Countries about Phaenicia and Palaestine , Judaea , Arabia , and all the Power of the Pirates subdued by Sea and Land : And in these Countries there appeared the taking of no less than 1000 Castles , nor much less than 900 Cities , together with 800 Ships of the Pirates , and the Peopling of 39 Towns that lay desolate and depopulated : Besides , there was set forth in these Tables , an account of all the Tributes throughout the Roman Empire , and how that before these Conquests , the Revenue amounted but to 5000 Myriads , whereas by his Acquisitions , 't was advanced to 8500 , and withal that for Advance at present he brought into the common Treasury of ready Money , Gold and Silver , Plate and Jewels , to the value of 20000 Talents , over and above that which had been distributed among the Soldiers , whereof he that had least ▪ had 1500 Drachma's for his share , The Prisoners of War that were led in Triumph , besides the Arch-Pirates , were the Son of Tigranes , King of Armenia , with his Wife and Daughter ; as also Zosime , the Wife of King Tigranes himself , and Aristobulus , King of Judaea . The Sister of King Mithridates , and her five Sons ; and some Ladies of Scythia . There were likewise the Hostages of the Albanians and Iberians ; and the King of Comagena ; besides a vast number of Trophies , answering directly and deciphering out each particular Battel , in which he was Conqueror either himself in Person , or by his Lieutenants . But that that seem'd to be his greatest Glory , and that no other Roman ever attain'd to , was this , That he made his third Triumph over the third part of the World ; For many among the Romans had the Honour of Triumphing thrice ; but his first Triumph , was over Africa , his second , over Europe , and this last , over Asia ; so that he seem'd in these three Triumphs , to have led the whole World in Chains . As for Pompey's Age , those who affect to make the Paralel exact in all things betwixt Him and Alexander the Great , would not allow him to be quite 34 , whereas in truth , at that time he was near 40 : Oh that he had crowned his days , and breath'd out his last , even then when with Alexander's Age he had his Fortune too ! But all the remainder of his Life-time was extremely unfortunate , wherein his Prosperity became odious , and his Adversity incurable ; For that great Power and Authority which he had gain'd in the City by his greater Merits , even that was made use of only in Patronizing the Iniquities of others , so that by advancing their Fortunes , he detracted from his own Glory , till at last he was dashed in pieces by the force and greatness of his own Power : And as the strongest Citadel or Fort in a Town , when it is attack'd and taken by an Enemy , does then afford the same Strength to the Foe , as it had done to Friends before ; so Caesar being exalted in the State by the Power of Pompey , overthrew and ruin'd him by the same Force and Arts by which he had trampled down others : And thus it came to pass . Lucullus , when he return'd out of Asia , where he had been despitefully treated by Pompey , met with an honourable Reception from the Senate , and much more when Pompey was present ; for then they encourag'd him to reassume his Authority in the administration of the Government , whereas he was now grown old and unactive in Business , having given himself over to his softer Pleasures , and then enjoyment of a splendid Fortune : Hereupon he began presently to bear up against Pompey , and took him up sharply , whereby he obtain'd those Acts and Decrees of his , which were repealed by Pompey , to be re-established , insomuch that by the Assistance of Cato he had a greater Interest in the Senate than Pompey : Now Pompey having fallen from his Hopes in such an unworthy Repulse , was forced to fly to the Tribunes of the People for Refuge , and make his Interest with the light young Men of the Town ; Among whom there was one Clodius ( the vilest and most impudent Wretch alive ) undertook him , and expos'd him as a Tool to the Rabble ; for he had him always at his Elbow , even beneath his Dignity , carrying him up and down among the Throngs in the Market-place , to countenance those Laws and Speeches which he made to cajole the People , and ingratiate himself ; And at last for his Reward , he demanded of Pompey ( as a thing no way dishonourable but beneficial ) That he should forsake Cicero his great Friend , and one that had highly deserv'd of him as an Advocate in defending his Causes and Affairs in the Common-wealth ; Which he obtain'd afterwards , for when Cicero happen'd to be in some Danger , and implored his Aid , he would not so much as admit him into his presence , but shutting up his Gates against those that came to mediate for him , slipt himself out at a Back-door ; whereupon Cicero fearing the extremity of Judgment , departed privately from Rome . About that time Caesar returning from his Province , hapned upon a politick Device that brought him into great Favour at present , and much increased his Power for the future , but in the event prov'd extremely destructive both to Pompey and the Common-wealth ; For now he stood Candidate for his first Consulship ; and therefore well observing the Enmity betwixt Pompey and Crassus , and finding how that in applying himself and joyning with one , he should make the other his Enemy , he endeavour'd by all means to reconcile them , a Design in appearance very specious , savouring of great Honesty and Civility , but in truth a very subtil and treacherous Practice in him ; for he well knew that opposite Parties or Factions in a Common-wealth , like Passengers in a Boat , serve to trim and ballance the unsteady motions of Power there , whereas if they combine and run all over to one side , they make a dead unweildy Weight , whereby it oversets and all falls to wreck ; and therefore Cato wisely told them , who charg'd all the Calamities of Rome upon the Civil Wars betwixt Pompey and Caesar , That they were in a great Error , in charging all the Crime upon the last Cause ; For 't was not their Discord and Enmity , but their Unanimity and Friendship that gave the first and greatest Wound to the Commonwealth . Caesar being thus elected Consul , began straightways to grow popular , and make an Interest with the poor and meaner sort , by preferring and establishing Laws for the planting of Colonies , and for dividing of Lands ; whereby he debased the Grandeur of his Magistracy , and turn'd his Consulship in a manner to a meer Democracy , himself appearing rather a Tribune of the People than Consul : Now when Bibulus his Colleague oppos'd him , and that Cato was prepared to second Bibulus , and assist him vigorously ; Caesar , to be even with them , brought Pompey into the open Court , and there directing his Speech to him befor the Tribunal , demanded his Opinion touching those Laws , who gave his Approbation ; Why then , ( said Caesar ) in case any Man should offer violence to these Laws , wilt not thou be ready in assistance to the People ? Yes , ( reply'd Pompey ) I shall always be ready , and against those that threaten the Sword , I 'll appear with Sword and Buckler : But nothing ever was either said or done by Pompey to that very day , that seem'd more insolent or odious to all Men than that one Saying ; Insomuch that his Friends endeavour'd to palliate the Offence , and make an Apology for it , as a word slipt out of joynt through Inadvertency ; but by his Actions and Practices afterwards , it appear'd plainly , that he was totally devoted to Caesar's Service ; For , of a sudden , Pompey , beyond all Men's expectation , Married with Julia , the Daughter of Caesar , who had been affianced before , and was to be Married within a few days to Caepio : And to appease Caepio's Wrath , he gave him his own Daughter in Marriage , who had been espous'd before to Faustus the Son of Sylla : But Caesar himself Married Calpurnia , the Daughter of Piso . Upon this Pompey made a Garison of the City , and filling it with Soldiers , carried all things by Force as he pleas'd ; for as Bibulus the Consul was going to Court , accompanied with Lucullus and Cato , they fell upon him of a sudden , and brake his Rods , the Ensigns of Government ; and some body threw a Close-stool of Ordure upon the Head of Bibulus himself ; but the two Tribunes of the People , that went among his Guards before him , were desperately wounded in the Fray : And thus by these means having clear'd the Court of all their Adversaries , the Lex Agraria , or Bill for the Division of Lands , was established and passed into an Act : And not only so , but even the whole Populacy being thus decoyed and taken with this Bait , became totally at their Devotion , never regarding the Canvasses of the adverse Faction , but passing quietly by Suffrage whatever they propounded : Thus they confirmed all those Acts and Decrees of Pompey , which were questioned and contested by Lucullus ; and to Caesar they granted the Provinces of Gallia Cisalpina and Transalpina , together with Illyricum for five years , and likewise a Battalion of four entire Legions ; Then they Elected Consuls for the year ensuing , Piso the Father-in-Law of Caesar , and Gabinius , one of the chiefest Parasites about Pompey . During all these Transactions , Catulus kept close within Doors , nor did he appear publickly in Person for the space of eight Months together , notwithstanding he were Consul , but sent out Proclamations full of bitter Invectives and Accusations against them both ; Cato turn'd Enthusiast , and as if he had been possessed with a Spirit of Divination , did nothing else in the Senate but foretel what Judgements should befal the Commonwealth and Pompey . But Lucullus pleaded Dotage , and retir'd upon a Writ of Ease , as one already grown Feeble and Superannuate in the Affairs of State , which gave occasion to that Satyrical Saying of Pompey , That the Fatigues of Luxury were much more unseasonable for an old Man than those of Government : Which in truth prov'd to be a Reflection upon himself , for not long after he himself grew Effeminate in the Embraces of a young Wife , Courting and Caressing her daily up and down through all the Gardens and Places of Pleasure in the Country , whereby he neglected all the weighty Affairs of Courts and Councils : Insomuch that Clodius , who was then Tribune of the People , began to dispise him , and engage in many bold Attempts against him ; For when he had banished Cicero , and sent away Cato into Cyprus , under a colourable pretence of War ; when Caesar was gone upon his Expedition to Gaul , and that he found how the Populacy was Devoted to him , as a Man forming all Things , and Governing according to their Pleasure , he attempted forthwith to unravel and repeal divers of Pompey's Decrees ; thereupon he drew Tigranes the Captive out of Prison , and had him about with him as his Companion ; he Commenced likewise Actions and Accusations against several of Pompey's Friends , designing by these Measures to take the extent of his Power : At last upon a time , when Pompey came to Court in a certain Cause , this same Clodius , accompanied with a crowd of dissolute and desperate Ruffians , and standing up in an eminent Place above the rest , uttered himself in these or the like Questions , Who 's the Licentious General ? What Man is that , that is to seek for a Man ? And who is it that scratcheth his Head so nicely with one Finger ? The Rabble , upon the Signal of shaking his Gown , with a great Shout to every Question , as 't is usual among Songsters in the Chorus or Burden of a Song , Answer'd , Pompey : This indeed was no small Affliction to Pompey , a Man unaccustom'd to hear any thing ill of himself , and unexperienced altogether in such kind of Rencounters ; but he was most extreamly grieved , when he came to understand that the Senate rejoyced at this dirty Usage , and imputed it as a just Revenge or Punishment upon him for his Treachery to Cicero : But when it hapned through this Tumult in the Market-Place , that it was come even to Blows and Wounds , and that one of Clodius his Bondslaves was apprehended , creeping through the Crowd towards Pompey , with a Sword in his Hand , Pompey laying hold of this Pretence , ( though perhaps otherwise apprehensive of Clodius his Insolence and Reproaches ) never would go to any publick Assemblies , during all the time he was Tribune , but kept close at home , and passed away his time in Consult with his Friends , by what means he might best allay the Displeasure of the Senate and Nobles against him ; Among other Expedients , Culleo advised the Divorce of Julia , whereby he should meet with an easie passage from Caesar's Friendship to that of the Senate ; this he would not hearken to by any means : Others again advised him to call home Cicero from Banishment , a Man that was always the great Adversary of Clodius , and as great a Favourite of the Senate ; to this he was easily persuaded , and therefore he brought Cicero's Brother into the Market-Place , attendèd with a strong Party , to Petition for his Return ; where , after a warm Dispute , wherein several were wounded and some slain , he got the Victory of Clodius : No sooner was Cicero return'd home upon this Decree , but that immediately he reconciled the Senate to Pompey ; and withal , by his Rhetorick in defence of the Law for Importation of Corn , did again , in effect , make Pompey Soveraign Lord of all the Roman Empire by Sea and Land ; For by that Law he had got within the verge of his Jurisdiction , all Ports , Staples , and Store-Houses ; and in short , all the Mysteries and Concerns both of the Merchant and Husbandman : Which gave occasion to that malicious Charge of Clodius , That the Law was not made because of the Dearth or scarcity of Corn , but the Dearth or scarcity of Corn was made , that they might make a Law , whereby that Power of his , which was now grown Feeble and Consumptive , might be reviv'd again , and Pompey reinstated in a new Empire : Others look'd upon it as a Politick Device of Spinther the Cousul , whose Design it was to oblige Pompey with a greater Authority , that he himself might be sent in Assistance to King Ptolomy : However this is undoubtedly true , That Canidius the Tribune preferr'd a Law to dispatch Pompey in the Nature of an Ambassador , without an Army , attended only with two Lictors or Vergers , as a Mediator betwixt the King and his Subjects of Alexandria . Neither did this Law seem ungrateful to Pompey , though indeed the Senate cast it out upon a specious Pretence , That they were unwilling to hazard the Person of so brave a Man : However , there were found several Pamphlets scattered about the Market Place and Senate-House , intimating how grateful it would be to Ptolemy to have Pompey appointed for his General instead of Spinther : But Timagenes relates it otherwise , as if Ptolomy went away and left Egypt not out of necessity , but purely upon the perswasion of Theophanes , who designed an Advantage to Pompey , laying a Foundation for him of Wealth , and a new Command : Yet for all this , the crafty Practices of Theophanes could not make this Report so credible , but that it was render'd much more incredible by that nobler Genius of Pompey , which would never allow of such base and disingenious Arts even in favour of his Ambition . Thus Pompey being appointed chief Provedore , and having within his Administration and Management all the Corn Trade , sent abroad his Factors and Agents into all Quarters , and he himself sailing into Sicily , Sardinia , and Africa , made up vast Stores of Corn. And now being just ready to set Sail upon his Voyage homeward bound , there arose a mighty Storm of Wind upon the Sea , which raised a Doubt even among the Commanders themselves , whether it were safe to break Ground or no ; wherefore Pompey himself went first aboard , and commanded the Mariners to weigh Anchor , declaring with a loud Voice , That there was a necessity for them to Sail , but no necessity to Live : So that he by his Spirit and Courage ( having met with that Fortune which favours the Bold ) made a prosperous Return , whereby his Granaries were stor'd , the Markets all filled with Corn , and the Sea with Ships ; Insomuch that this great plenty and abundance of Provisions yielded a sufficient Supply , not only to the City of Rome , but even Foreigners too , dispersing it self , like a lively Fountain , through many Rivulets , into all Quarters of Italy . All this time Caesar grew great , and was highly extoll'd for his Wars and Conquests in Gaul , and when in appearance he seem'd farthest distant from Rome , as if he had been intangled in the Affairs of Belgia , Suevia , and Britany , than in truth was he working craftily by secret Practices in the midst of the People , and countermining Pompey in his chiefest Designs : For having his Army always about him as his Body , 't was not his Design to weaken or impair it in a formal War against the barbarous Enemy , but by light Skirmishes only , no otherwise than in Sports of Hunting or Hawking , to exercise and harden it , whereby he made it invincible and dreadful to the World : Then for his Gold and Silver , ( which was infinite ) together with those incredible Spoils , and other Treasures which he had taken from the Enemy in his Conquests , all those he sent to Rome in Presents , and Bribes , tempting and corrupting the Aediles , Praetors , and Consuls , together with their Wives , whereby he purchased to himself a multitude of Friends ; Insomuch that when he passed back again over the Alpes , and took up his Winter-Quarters in the City of Luca , there flocked to him an infinite number of the common People Men and Women even in Strife , and likewise 200 Senators at least , among whom were Pompey and Crassus ; so that there were to be seen at once before Caesar's Gates no less than sixscore Rods or Maces of Proconsuls and Praetors . As for the rest of his Addressors , he sent them all away full fraught with Hopes and Money ; but for Crassus and Pompey , he enter'd into private Covenants and Articles of Agreement with them , That they should stand Candidates for the Consulship next Year : That Caesar on his part should send a good Company of Soldiers to give their Votes at the Election : That as soon as they were Elected , they should use their Interest to have the Government of some Provinces and Legions assigned to themselves , and that Caesar should have his Charge now in being confirmed to him for five Years more : But afterwards when these Designs came to be discovered and noised abroad , the Matter was hainously resented by many Persons of the greatest Quality in Rome ; and therefore Marcellinus once in an open Assembly of the People , demanded of them both , Whether they designed to Sue for the Consulship or no ? And being urged by the People for their Answer , Pompey spake first and told them , Perhaps he would Sue for it , perhaps he would not ; But Crassus was somewhat more politick , and said , That for his part he would be ready to do what should be judg'd most agreeable with the Interest of the Commonwealth : However Marcellinus still inveighing against Pompey , and seeming to reflect upon him more bitterly , Pompey replied as sharply , That this Marcellinus was a most ungodly Wretch , without either Gratitude or Honour , for that by him he was made an Orator of a Mute , and of a poor Starvling , one glutted even to a Vomit . Now notwithstanding divers fell off from their Pretences , and forsook their Canvas for the Consulship , yet Cato perswaded and encouraged Lucius Domitius not to desist , For that , said he , the Contest now is not for Government , but for liberty against Tyrants and Usurpers . Wherefore those of Pompey's Party , fearing that inflexible Constancy in Cato , ( whereby he ruled and governed the whole Senate ) lest by that likewise he should pervert and draw after him all the well-affected part of the Commonalty , resolved to withstand Domitius at first , and prevent his entrance into the Market-place ; To this end therefore they sent in a Band of armed Men , who , at the first Onset , slew the Torch-bearer of Domitius , as he was leading the way before him , and immediately put all the rest to Flight ; last of all Cato himself retired , having received a Wound upon his right Arm in defence of Domitius . Thus , by these means and practices they obtained the Government , neither indeed did they behave themselves with more decency throughout all the rest of their Actions ; But in the first place , when the People were choosing Cato Praetor , and just ready with their Votes for the Poll , Pompey broke up the Assembly , charging his Reasons upon the Augury , as if there had appeared something inauspicious in the Heavens ; and thereupon having corrupted the Tribes , they publickly proclaimed Antias and Vatinius , Praetors : Then in pursuance of their Covenants with Caesar , they published several Edicts by Trebonian the Tribune , whereby they made an Enlargement of Caesar's Commission according to Agreement , measuring out another five years Charge to his former Province ; To Crassus there was appointed Syria , and the Parthian War ; And to Pompey himself all Africa , together with both Spains , and four Legions of Soldiers , whereof two he lent to Caesar , upon his request for the Wars in Gaul . Crassus upon the expiration of his Consulship , departed forthwith into his Province ; But Pompey spent some time in Rome , upon the opening or dedication of his Theater , where he treated the People with all manner of Games , Shews , and Exercises , as well Warlike as those of the Muses ; there was likewise the Hunting or Baiting of wild Beasts , and Combats with them , wherein 500 Lyons were slain ; But above all , the Battel of Elephants was a Spectacle full of Horrour and Amazement . These noble Entertainments brought him in great Esteem with the People , whereby he was highly admired and beloved ; but on the other side he created no less Envy to himself , in that he committed the Government of his Provinces and Legions into the Hands of Friends , as his Lieutenants , whilst he himself was wantonly rambling up and down , and caressing his Wife throughout all the Delicacies of Italy ; whether he doated upon her as a real Lover , or whether he could not find in his Heart to leave her , who was such a Lover of him ? is somewhat doubtful ; But this is certain , that there was nothing more famous and common in Discourse , than the passion of this young Lady for her Husband ; not that she was in Love with Pompey for the flower of his Age , but because of his assured Chastity , as knowing no other Woman , but that one he had Wedded ; Besides , though in his Carriage he had a majestick Gravity , yet his Conversation was not Morose , but extremely agreeable , and taking among the Women , unless we will arraign the evidence of Flora the Curtezan . Now it hapned in a publick Assembly , as they were at an Election of the Aediles , that the People came to Blows , and divers about Pompey were slain , so that he , finding himself all bloody , ordered a change of Apparel ; but the Servants who brought home his Cloaths , making a great Bu●tle and Hurry about the House , it chanced that the young Lady ( who was then with Child ) saw his Gown all stained with Blood , whereupon she dropt immediately into a Swoon , and was hardly brought to Life again ; however , what with her Fright and Passion together , she fell in Labour and Miscarried : Wherefore even those who chiefly censured Pompey for his Friendship to Caesar , could not reprove him for his Affection to his Lady , who had such a Passion for him . Afterwards she was great again , and brought to Bed of a Daughter , but died in Child-bed , neither did the Infant out-live her Mother many days : Pompey had prepared all things for the Interment of her Corps at Alba , but the People seized upon it by force , and performed the Solemnities of her Funeral in the Field of Mars , rather in Compassion to the young Lady , than in Favour either of Pompey or Caesar ; and yet of these two , the People seemed at that time to pay Caesar a greater share of Honour in his absence , than to Pompey , though he was present . From hence , the City began to waver , and feel new Commotions ; for all things grew Tumultuous , and every Body's Discourse tended to Sedition , as soon as Death had put an end to that Relation , which hitherto had been a Disguise rather than Restraint to the Ambition of these Men : Besides , not long after came an Express from Parthia with Intelligence of the Death of Crassus there , whereby another manifest Obstacle of a Civil War was taken away ; for they had both an Eye thither , and that awe of him kept them together in a fair Correspondence all his Life-time ; but when Fortune had taken away this Second , whose Province it was to revenge the Quarrel of the Conquered , you might then say with the Comedian , See , how the Combatants begin ! How they anoint each others Skin , And chafe their hands in dust agen . So inconsiderable a thing is Fortune , in respect of humane Nature ! and so little Content can it give to a Covetous Mind , That an Empire of that mighty Extent and Sway could not satisfie the Ambition of two Men , and though they knew and had read , The Gods , when they divided out 'twixt Three , This massie Universe , Heav'n , Hell , and Sea , Each God sate down contented on his Throne , And undisturb'd each God enjoys his own . Yet they thought the whole Roman Empire not sufficient to contain them , though they were but Two. But Pompey , in an Oration to the People told them plainly , that he ever came into Office before he expected he should , and that he always left it sooner than they expected he would ; and indeed the disbanding of all his Armies always witnessed as much : Yet when he perceived that Caesar would not so willingly discharge his Forces , he then endeavour'd to strengthen himself against him by Offices and Commands in the City ; neither indeed did he attempt any other Innovation ; and yet all this while he would not seem to distrust , but rather to despise and contemn him ; But when he saw how they bestowed the Places of Government quite contrary to his opinion , because the Citizens were brib'd in their Elections , he left the City without any Government at all . Hereupon there was mention straightway made , and the News ran current of a Dictator ; Now Lucilius , a Tribune of the People , was the bold Man that first adventur'd ●o propose it , encouraging the People to make choice of Pompey for their Dictator ; but the Tribune was in danger of being turn'd out of his Office , by the opposition that Cato made against it : And for Pompey , many of his Friends appear'd and pleaded his excuse , alledging , That he never was desirous of that Government , neither would he accept of it . Cato therefore making a large Harangue in commendation of Pompey , and exhorting him to be careful of good Order in the Common-wealth , he could not for shame but yield to it , and so Domitius and Messala were elected Consuls . Afterwards when there was another Anarchy or Vacancy in the Government , and the Discourses of a Dictator were much hotter than before , those of Cato's Party fearing lest they should make Pompey , thought it Policy to keep him from that Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power , by giving him an Office of more legal Authority ; Nay , even Bibulus himself , who was Pompey's Enemy , first gave his Vote that Pompey should be created Consul alone ; alledging , That by these means , either the Commonwealth would be freed from its present Confusion , or that its Bondage should be lessened by serving the worthiest : This was looked upon as a very strange Opinion , considering the Man that spoke it ; and therefore Cato standing up , every body expected that he would have opposed it , but after Silence made , he told them plainly , That for his own part he would never have been the Author of that Advice himself , but since it was propounded by another , his Advice was to follow it , adding , That any form of Government was better than none at all ; and that in a time so full of Distraction , he thought no Man fitter to Govern than Pompey . This Counsel was unanimously approved of , and an Act passed , That Pompey should be made sole Consul , with this Clause , That if he thought it necessary to have a Colleague , he might choose whom he pleased , provided it were not till after Two Months expired . Thus was Pompey created and declared sole Consul by Sulpitius , Regent in this Vacancy ; Upon which he made a very civil Complement to Cato , with many thanks for the Honour he had done him , and desiring his Assistance in the Privy Counsel of his Government ; To this Cato replied , That Pompey had no reason to thank him , for all that he had said , was in favour of the Commonwealth , not of Pompey ; but that he would be always ready to serve him in the quality of a privy Counsellor , if he please to require it , if not , yet he would be sure to speak in publick what he thought was for the Interest of the Commonwealth ; So just was Cato in all his Actions . No sooner did Pompey return into the City , but he Married Cornelia , the Daughter of Metellus Scipio , not a Virgin but Widow , the late Relict of Publius , ( the Son of Crassus ) who died in Parthia , and with whom she cohabited from her Virginity : This Lady , besides the Charms of her Beauty , had many attractive Qualities from her Education , for she was learned enough in most Sciences , played well upon the Lute , was skilled in Geometry , and took great pleasure in hearing Discourses of Philosophy ; To these may be added her Graces in Morality , and in this she was extremely commendable , that her Humour was free from Peevishness and Curiosity , Vices very common to Ladies of such liberal Endowments . Her Father also was very considerable , as well in the Honour of his Family , as that of his own Vertues ; however , these unequal Marriages were not very pleasing to some sort of People ; for Cornelia's Age was more agreeable with that of Pompey's Son than his own : But the wiser sort thought the Concerns of the City quite neglected , when he ( to whom alone they had committed their broken Fortunes , and from whom alone , as from their Physician , they expected a cure to these Distractions ) went crown'd with Garlands , and was revelling in his Nuptial Feasts : never considering , that this Consulship was a publick Calamity , which would never have been given him , contrary to the Rules of Law , had his Country been in a flourishing State. Yet afterwards he took cognizance of those that got into Offices by Gifts and Bribery , and enacted Laws and Ordinances , setting forth the Rules and Judgment by which they should be arraign'd and impleaded ; thus he regulating all things with Gravity and Justice , gave Security , Order , and Silence to their Courts of Judicature , himself giving his presence there with a Band of Soldiers . But the Case was alter'd when his Father-in-law Scipio was accused , there he sent for the 360 Judges to his House , and entreated them to be favourable to him , whereupon his Accuser seeing Scipio come into the Court accompanied by the Judges themselves , let fall his Suit : Upon this Pompey was very ill spoken of , and much worse in the Case of Plancus ; for whereas he himself had made a Law , wherein 't was enacted , That no Man should speak in praise of an Offender , yet , notwithstanding this Prohibition , he came into Court , and spoke openly in commendation of Plancus ; insomuch that Cato ( who hapned to be one of the Judges at that time ) stopping his Ears with his Hands , told him , He could not in Honour hear an Offender commended contrary to Law ; thereupon Cato was refused and set aside from being a Judge before Sentence was given , but Plancus was condemned by the rest of the Judges to Pompey's Dishonour : Shortly after Hypseus , a Man of Consular Dignity , endeavouring to avoid an Impeachment , waited for Pompey's Return from Bath to Supper , and falling down at his Feet , implor'd his Favour , but he disdainfully passed him by , saying , That he did nothing else but Spoil his Supper : This Partiality was look'd upon as a great Fault in Pompey , and highly condemned ; however , he managed all things else discreetly , and having put the Government in very good Order , he chose his Father-in-law to be his Colleague in the Consulship for the last five Months : His Provinces also were continu'd to him for the term of Four Years longer , with a Commission to take 1000 Talents yearly out of the Treasury for the payment of his Army . This gave occasion to some of Caesar's Friends to think it reasonable , That some Consideration should be had of him too , who had done such signal Services in War , and fought so many bloody Battels for the Honour and Interest of the Roman Empire , alledging , That he deserv'd at least a second Consulship , or to have the Government of his Province continu'd , whereby he might command and enjoy in Peace what he had obtain'd in War , and that no Successor might reap the fruits of his Labour , and raise a fame upon the glory of his Actions . There arising some Debate about this Matter Pompey took upon him , as it were out of kindness to Caesar , to plead his Cause , and allay that Hatred of the People that was conceived against him , telling them , That he had then receiv'd a Letter from Caesar , wherein he desired a Successor , and to be discharged from the War , but hop'd withal , that they would give him leave to stand for the Consulship though in his absence ; But those of Cato's Party stoutly withstood it , saying , That if he expected any Favour from the Citizens , he ought to leave his Army , and come in a private Capacity to canvas for it : Wherefore Pompey seeming so easily satisfied , in that he made no Reply , gave a greater suspicion of his specious Inclinations towards Caesar , especially when under pretence of his War with Parthia , he sent for his two Legions which he had lent him ; however Caesar , though he well knew for what Design sign he wanted them , sent them home very liberally rewarded . About that time Pompey recover'd of a dangerous Fit of Sickness that seiz'd him at Naples , and there the whole City , upon the Perswasion of Praxagoras , made Sacrifices to the Gods for his Recovery ; Those of the neighbouring Towns likewise happening to follow their Example , the Humour was carried on throughout all Italy ; so that there was not a City either great or small , that did not feast and rejoyce for many days together : And the Company of those that came from all Parts to meet him was so numerous , that no place was able to contain them , but the Villages , Sea-Port Towns , and the very High-ways , were all full of People , feasting and sacrificing to the Gods : Nay , many went to meet him with Garlands on their Heads , and Flambeaux in their Hands , casting Flowers and Nosegays upon him as he went along ; so that this Progress of his and Reception was one of the noblest and most glorious Sights imaginable : And yet 't is thought that this very thing was not one of the least Causes and Occasions of the Civil War ; for Pompey judging of the Peoples Affections by their Actions , together with the greatness of their Joy , was grown to that height of Pride and Conceit , that ( having laid aside that prudent Conduct and Caution which had hitherto secured and crowned all his Actions with good Success ) he entertained a most extravagant Confidence of his own , and Contempt of Caesar's Power ; insomuch that he thought neither Force nor Care necessary against him , but that he could pull him down much easier than he had set him up : Besides this , there was Appius ( under whose Command , those Legions which Pompey lent to Caesar , were returned ) coming lately out of Gaul , very much vilified Caesar's Actions there , and gave out scandalous Reports in derogation of his Honour , telling Pompey , That he was unacquainted with his own Strength and Reputation , if he made use of any other Forces against Caesar than his own , for such was the Soldiers Hatred to Caesar , and their Love to Pompey so great , that they would all come over to him upon his first ▪ Appearance . By these Flatteries was Pompey strangely pufft up , and his Confidence had wrought him into such a careless Security , that he could not choose but laugh at those who seem'd to fear a War : And when some were saying , That if Caesar should bend his Forces against the City , they could not see what Power was able to resist him , he reply'd with a scornful Smile , bidding them take no care of that , for , said he , Whene'er I stamp with my Foot in any part of Italy , there will rise up Forces enough in an instant both Horse and Foot. Now Caesar on the other side was more vigorous in his Proceedings , himself always at hand hovering about the Frontiers of Italy , and sending some of his Soldiers continually into the City to attend all Elections with their Votes ; Besides this , he corrupted divers of the Magistrates , and brought them over to his Party by Pensions ; whereof Paulus the Consul was one , who was wrought over by a Bribe of 1500 Talents : And Curio , a Tribune of the People , by a discharge of all his Debts which he had contracted without number ; together with Mark Anthony , who out of Friendship to Curio , became bound with him in the same Obligations for them all . And 't is undoubtedly true , That a Centurion of Caesar's waiting at the Senate-House , and hearing that the Senate refused to give him a larger term in the continuance of his Government , clapt his Hand upon his Sword , and said , But this shall give it ▪ and indeed all his Practices and Preparations were in order to this end . Now Curio's Demands and Request in favour of Caesar were much more popular in appearance , for he desir'd one of these two things , either That Pompey should put away his Army , or that Caesar's should not be taken away from him ; For if both of them were private Persons common Humanity would keep them within the bounds of their Duty ; or if they were of equal Authority , they would be a ballance to each other , and sit down contented with their Lot : but he that weakens one , does at the same time strengthen the other , and so doubles that very Strength and Power ▪ which he stood in fear of before . Marcellus the Consul reply'd nothing to all this , but that Caesar was a Thief , and should be proclaimed an Enemy to the State , if he did not disband his Army . However Curio with the Assistance of Anthony and Piso prevail'd , that the Matter in Debate should be put to the Question , and decided by Vote in the Senate : So that it being order'd upon the Question for those to withdraw , who were of opinion , That Caesar only should lay down his Army , and Pompey command , the Majority withdrew . But when 't was order'd again for those to withdraw whose Vote was ▪ That both should lay down their Arms , and neither command , there were but 22 for Pompey , all the rest remained of Curio's side : Whereupon he , as one proud of his Conquest , leapt out for Joy among the People , who received him with as great tokens of Joy , clapping their Hands , and crowning him with Garlands and Flowers : Pompey was not then present in the Senate ▪ because it is not lawful for the General of an Army to come into the City . But Marcellus rising up , said , That he would not sit there hearing Speeches , when he saw that ten Legions had already pass'd the Alpes in their March toward the City , but that he would send a Man of equal Authority against them in defence of their Country : Upon this the City went into Mourning , as in a publick Calamity , and Marcellus ( accompanied by the Senate ) went solemnly through the City towards Pompey , and spoke thus to him , Pompey , I command thee to appear in defence of thy Country , with those Forces thou hast at present in readiness , and to raise more with all speed : Lentulus the Consul elect for the Year following , spoke much to the same purpose ; But Anthony ▪ contrary to an Order of Senate , in a publick Assembly , read a Letter of Caesar's , containing many fair Overtures , at leastwise very obliging to the common People , wherein he desir'd ▪ That both Pompey and he quitting their Governments , and dismissing their Armies should submit to the Judgment of the People , and give an account of their Actions before them ; insomuch that when Pompey began to make his Levies , and muster up his new-rais'd Soldiers , he found himself disappointed in his Expectations : Some few indeed came in , but those very unwillingly ; others would not answer to their Names , and the generality cry'd out for Peace . Lentulus , notwithstanding he was now enter'd upon his Consulship , would not assemble the Senate ; but Cicero , who was lately return'd from Cilicia , labour'd for a Reconciliation , proposing , That Caesar should leave his Province of Gaul and Army , reserving two Legions only , together with the Government of Illyricum , and to be had in nomination for a second Consulship : Pompey disliking this motion , Caesar's Friends were contented that he should quit one of his Legions too ; but Lentulus still opposing , and Cato crying out , That Pompey did ill to be deceived again , the Reconciliation did not take effect . In the mean time News was brought , That Caesar had taken Ariminum , a great City in Italy , and was marching directly towards Rome , with all his Forces ; but this latter was altogether false , for he had no more with him at that time than 300 Horse and 5000 ▪ Foot , and would not tarry for the Body of his Army , which lay beyond the Alpes , choosing rather by surprize to fall in of a sudden upon his Enemies , ( while they were in Confusion , and did not expect him ) than to give them time to make Preparations for War. For when he came to the Bank of Rubicon , ( a River that made the bounds of his own Province towards Italy ) there he made a Halt , pausing a little , and considering with himself the greatness of that Enterprize which he had undertaken ; then at last , ( like Men that are throwing themselves headlong from some Precipice into a vast Abyss ) having blinded and withdrawn his mind from the thoughts of Danger , he transported his Army , saying this only to those that were present with a loud voice in the Greek Language , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , Let the Die be Cast . No sooner was the News arriv'd , but there was an Uproar throughout all the City , and a Consternation in the People even to astonishment , such as never was known in Rome ▪ before ; all the Senate ran immediately to Pompey , and the Magistrates follow'd : Now when Tullus made enquiry touching his Legions and Forces , Pompey seem'd to pause a little , and answer'd with some hesitation , That he had those two Legions ready that Caesar sent back , and for his new rais'd Forces , he believ'd they would shortly make up a Battalion of 30000 Men ; but Tullus reply'd with a loud voice , O Pompey ▪ thou hast deceiv'd us ! and presently gave his Advice to dispatch Ambassadors to Caesar . Favonius ( who was no ill Man , otherwise than in his petulant and abusive way of Talking , which he seem'd to affect , in imitation of Cato's freedom of Speech ) he bid Pompey stamp upon the ground , and call forth the Forces he had promis'd . But Pompey very patiently bore with all this unseasonable Railery ; so that Cato putting him in mind of what he had foretold from the very beginning touching Caesar , he made this Answer only , That Cato indeed had spoke more like a Prophet , but he had acted more like a Friend . Cato then advised them to choose Pompey General , with absolute Power and Authority , saying , That the same Men who do great Evils , know best how to Cure them . He therefore went his way forthwith into Sicily , the Province that was allotted him ; and all the rest of the Senators likewise departed , every one to his respective Government . Thus all Italy , in a manner , being up in Arms , it seem'd very doubtful what was best to be done : For they that were without , came from all Parts flocking into the City ; and they that were within , seeing the Confusion and Disorder so great there , went out and forsook it as fast ; They that were willing to obey were found too weak for Service , and the Disobedient were found too strong to be govern'd by the Magistrates : Nay , it was so far from being possible to allay their Fears , that they would not suffer Pompey to follow his own Judgment , but every Man would have him act according to his particular Fancy , whether it proceeded from Doubt , Fear , Grief , or any meaner Passion ; whereby they became so disordered in their apprehension of things , that even in the same day they were often forced to make use of quite contrary Counsels : Then again , 't was altogether as impossible to have any good intelligence of his Enemies , for what each Man heard by chance upon a flying Rumour , he would report for truth , and take it hainously of Pompey if he did not believe it , Pompey at length seeing such a Confusion in Rome , determin'd with himself to put an end to their Clamours by his Departure ; and therefore commanding all the Senate to follow him , and declaring , That whosoever tarried behind , should be judg'd a Confederate of Caesar's ; about the dusk of the Evening , he went out and left the City ; the Consuls also follow'd after in a Hurry , without offering any Sacrifice to the Gods , as is usual before a War. But above all , Pompey himself was extremely fortunate , that even in the midst of all these Calamities , he had the Love and Good-will of the People ; for though many condemned the War , and Office of a General , yet no Man hated the General himself ; insomuch as there were more to be found of those that went out of Rome , for that they would not forsake Pompey , than of those that fled for love of their Liberty . Some few days after , Pompey was gone out , Caesar came into the City , and made himself Master of it , treating all the rest with a great deal of Courtesie , and appeasing their Fears , all except Metellus , one of the Tribunes ; but when he refused to let him take any Money out of the common Treasury , Caesar threatned him with death , adding a sharper Sentence to his Threats ▪ That it was far easier for him to do it than say it : Thereupon , after he had turned Metellus out of his Office , and taken what Monies were of use for his occasions , he set forwards in pursuit of Pompey , endeavouring with all speed to drive him out of Italy , before his Army , that was in Spain , could joyn with him . But Pompey arriving at Brundusium , and having provided a Fleet of Ships there , the two Consuls imbarked immediately , and with them there were shipt off 30 Cohorts or Regiments of Foot bound before him for Dyrrachium : He sent likewise his Father-in-law Scipio , and C●eus his Son , into Syria , to provide and fit out a Fleet there ; himself in the mean time having barred up the Gates , and fortified the Works of the City , placed his lightest Soldiers as Guards upon the Walls ; and giving express Orders that the Citizens should keep within door , he cast up divers Trenches and Rampiers ( which he fortify'd with Palisadoes or sharp-pointed Piles ) throughout all the Streets of the City , except only those two that lead down to the Sea-side or Haven . Thus in three days space having with ease put all the rest of his Army on Ship-board , he suddenly gave the Signal to those that guarded the Walls , who as nimbly repairing to the Ships , were receiv'd and transported : Caesar , when he perceived the Walls unguarded , imagining with himself that they were fled , made haste after , but in the heat of the pursuit was very nigh falling upon the Stakes and Trenches , had not the Brundusians prevented him ; wherefore he wheeled about , and fetching a compass round the City , made towards the Haven , where he found all the Fleet under Sail , excepting only two Vessels that had but a few Soldiers aboard . Some are of opinion , That this Departure of Pompey's is to be ranged among the best of his Stratagems ▪ but Caesar himself could not but admire that he ( who was ingarrison'd in a City well Fortify'd , who was in expectation of his Forces from Spain , and was Master of the Sea besides ) should ever leave and depart out of Italy : Cicero likewise blam'd him , in that he follow'd the Counsels of Themistocles , rather than of Pericles , whereas the state of his Affairs was more agreeable to the Circumstances of the latter , than those of the former : However , it appear'd plainly , and Caesar shew'd it by his Actions , that he was in great fear of the Times ; for when he had taken Numerius , a Friend of Pompey's Prisoner , he sent him as an Ambassador to Brundusium , with offers of Peace and Reconciliation upon equal terms ; but Numerius sail'd away with Pompey : And now Caesar being Master of all Italy , in 60 days , without a drop of Bloodshed , had a great desire forthwith to follow Pompey ; but being destitute of Shipping , he was forc'd to divert his course , and march into Spain , designing to joyn those Forces of Pompey there to his own . In the mean time Pompey had rais'd a mighty Army both by Sea and Land ; As for his Navy , 't was altogether invincible , for there were 500 Men of War , besides an infinite company of Galliots , Foists , and Pinaces : Then for his Land-Forces , the Cavalry made up a Body of 7000 Horse , the very flower of Rome and Italy , Men of Honour , Wealth , and Courage ; but the Infantry was a mixture of raw and unexperienc'd Soldiers , and therefore he exercised and train'd them up daily near the City Beraea , ( where he had quarter'd and lodg'd his Army ) himself no ways slothful , but performing all his Exercises as if he had been in the flower of his Youth : This exemplary Conduct raised the Spirits of his Soldiers extremely , for it was no small Encouragement for them to see Pompey the Great , 60 Years of Age wanting two , one while trailing a Pike , and handling his Arms among the Foot in all his Postures ; then again mounted among the Horse , drawing out his Sword with ease in full career , and sheathing it up as easily ; And in darting the Javelin , there he shew'd not only his skill and dexterity in hitting the Mark , but his strength and activity in throwing it so far , that few of the youngest went beyond him . Several Kings and Princes of other Nations came thither to him , but there was a glorious appearance of Roman Magistrates , and so numerous , that they made up a compleat Senate ; Labienus forsook his old Friend Caesar , ( whom he had serv'd throughout all his Wars in Gaul ) and came over to Pompey ; And Brutus , Son to that Brutus that was put to Death in Gaul , a Man of great Spirit , and one that to that day had never so much as saluted or spoke to Pompey ( looking upon him as the Murderer of his Father ) came then and submitted himself to him , as the defender of their Liberty : Cicero likewise , ( though he wrote and advis'd otherwise , yet ) was asham'd not to be accounted in the number of those that would hazard their Lives and Fortunes for the safeguard of their Country : And last of all there came to him even into Macedonia , Tidius Sextus , a Man extremely Old , and Lame of one Leg ; others indeed mock'd and laugh'd at the Spectacle , but Pompey , as soon as he saw him , rose and ran to meet him , esteeming it no small assurance of their Good-will , when Men of such Age and Infirmities should rather choose to be with him in danger , than in safety at home . Afterwards in a Council of War there passed a Decree , which was pronounced by Cato as President , That no Roman Citizen should be put to Death but in Battel , and that they should not Sack or Plunder any City that was subject to the Roman Empire : By these means Pompey's Party grew into greater Reputation , insomuch that they , who were no ways at all concern'd in the War , ( either because they dwelt afar off , or were thought incapable by reason of their Infirmities ) were yet in their opinions of his side , and did in all their Discourses even fight for his Cause , calling it the good or just Cause , esteeming those as Enemies to the Gods and Men , that wished not Victory to Pompey . Neither was Pompey's Clemency such , but that Caesar likewise shew'd himself as merciful a Conqueror ; for when he had taken and overthrown all Pompey's Forces in Spain , he gave them Quarter , leaving the Commanders at their Liberty , and taking the common Soldiers into his own Pay : Then repassing the Alpes , and making a running March through Italy , he came to Brundusium about the Winter Solstice , and crossing the Sea there , landed at the Port of Oricum : Now Caesar having Jubius ( an intimate Friend of Pompey's ) with him as his Prisoner , dispatch'd him to Pompey , in an Embassage , entreating , That they meeting together in a Conference , as one should disband both their Armies within three days , and renewing their former Friendship with solemn Oaths , should return together into Italy . Pompey look'd upon this again as some new Stratagem or Device ; and therefore marching down in all haste towards the Sea-Coast , possessed himself of all Forts and Places of Strength , ( fit to encamp in , and secure his Land-Forces ) as likewise of all Ports and Harbours commodious to receive any that came by Sea ; so that what Wind soever blew , it must needs in some way or other be favourable to him , bringing in either Provision , Men , or Money : But Caesar , on the contrary , was so distressed both by Sea and Land , that he was forc'd to desire Battel , daily provoking the Enemy , and assailing them in their very Forts ; and in these light Skirmishes for the most part had the better , only once he was dangerously overthrown , and likely to have lost his whole Army : For Pompey having valiantly re-inforced the Battel , made a desperate Charge upon him , even to a total Rout of all his Army , and the Slaughter of 2000 upon the Place ; but either he was not able to force their Camp , or he was afraid to fall in pell-mell together with them : Insomuch as Caesar told some of his Friends , How that day had given an absolute Conquest to the Enemy , if they had had but a Man that knew how to Conquer . Pompey's Soldiers were so mightily encourag'd by this Victory that they would needs have it put to the decision of a Battel ; but Pompey himself ( though he wrote to Foreign Kings , Princes , and States in Confederacy with him , as a Conqueror , yet ) was afraid to hazard the Success of a Battel , choosing rather by delays , and distress of Provisions , to tire out those who had never yet been Conquer'd by force of Arms , but had always , when they fought in a body , been accustom'd to Victory : Besides the Infirmities of their Age , which now made them quickly weary of those other Hardships of War , ( such as were long Marches , and frequent Decampings , making of Trenches , and building of Fortifications ) made them willing to fight and venture the Battel with all speed . Pompey had all along hitherto by his Perswasions , pretty well quieted his Soldiers ; but after this last Engagement , when Caesar for want of Provisions was forc'd to raise his Camp , and had passed through Athamania into Thessaly , it was impossible to curb or allay the heat of their Spirits any longer ; For all crying out with a general Voice , That Caesar is fled , some were for pursuing and pressing upon him ; others for returning into Italy ; some there were that sent their Friends and Servants before hand to Rome , to hire Houses near the Forum or Market-place , whereby they might be in a readiness to sue for Offices and Places in the Government : But several were so vain as to sail for Lesbos , in a Compliment to Cornelia , with this joyful News , That the War was brought to an end ; ( for Pompey had privately convey'd her thither from the Tumults in Rome . ) Hereupon a Council of War was call'd , and the Matter being under debate , Afranius was of Opinion , That Italy should first be regain'd , for that it was the grand Prize and Crown of all the War ; and withal they who were Masters of that , would quickly have at their Devotion all the Provinces of Sicilia , Sardinia , Corsica , Spain , and Gaul ; but what was of greatest weight and moment , 't was his own native Country that lay near , reaching out her Hand for his Help ; and certainly it could not be consistent with Pompey's Honour to leave her thus expos'd to all Indignities , and in Bondage under Slaves , and the Flatterers of a Tyrant . But Pompey himself on the contrary , thought it neither honourable to fly a second time before Caesar , and be pursued , when Fortune had given him the Advantage of a Pursuit ; nor indeed lawful before the Gods , to forsake Scipio , and divers other Men of consular Dignity dispers'd throughout Greece and Thessaly , who must necessarily fall into Caesar's Hands , together with all their Wealth and greater Forces : Then as to his Care for the City of Rome , that would most eminently appear , by removing the Scene of War to a greater distance , whereby she , being every way insensible of those Calamities that attend a War , might in Peace expect the Return of her Conqueror . With this determination Pompey march'd forwards in pursuit of Caesar , firmly resolv'd with himself not to give him Battel , but rather to Besiege and distress him , by keeping close at his heels , straitning his Quarters , and cutting off all necessary Reliefs : Now there were other Reasons that made him continue this Resolution , but especially a Combination among the Roman Knights that came to his Ear , wherein they design'd as soon as Caesar ▪ was overthrown , to humble him too ; and therefore , some report , it was for this Reason that Pompey never employ'd Cato in any Matter of consequence during the whole War ; yet now , when he pursued Caesar , he left him to guard his Baggage by Sea , fearing , if Caesar should be taken off , lest , by Cato's means , he likewise not long after should be forc'd to lay down his Commission . Whilst he was thus slowly attending the Motions of the Enemy , his Friends began to charge upon him many Reproaches and Imputations , as if he did not use this Stratagem to deceive Caesar , but his Country and the Senate , that he might always continue in Authority , and never cease to keep those for his Guards and Servants who themselves were worthy to govern the World ; besides that scoffing way of Domitius Aenobarbus , continually calling him Agamemnon , and King of Kings , render'd him very odious : And Favonius his unseasonable Raillery , did him no less injury , than those that took upon them a greater liberty of Speech , when in Drollery he cry'd out ▪ My Masters ! you must not expect to gather any Figs in Tusculan this year . But Lucius Afranius ( who had lain under an imputation of Treachery in Betraying the Army in Spain ) when he perceiv'd that Pompey did industriously decline an Engagement , declar'd openly , That he could not but admire , why those who were so ready to accuse him , did not go themselves and fight that Merchant of their Provinces . With these and many such like Speeches they wrought upon Pompey , ( a Man of that Honour and Modesty , that he could not bear a Reproach , neither would he disoblige his Friends ) and forc'd him to break his Measures , so that he forsook his own prudent Resolution , only to follow their vain Hopes and Desires : Now if such an unsteady Conduct is blameable in the Pilot of a Ship , how much more in an Emperor , or the Soveraign Commander of such an Army , and so many Nations ; but he ( though he has often commended those Physicians who did not comply with the humorous Appetites of their Patients , yet ) himself could not but yield to the Diseased part of his Army , rather than he would use any severity in the Cure ; and indeed , who would not judge it Insanity , and want of a Cure in those Men , who went up and down the Camp , suing already for the Consulship and Office of a Praetor ? Nay , Spinther , Domitius , and Scipio , made Friends , rais'd Factions , and even quarrell'd among themselves , who should succeed Caesar in the Dignity of his High-Priesthood , esteeming all as lightly , as if they were to engage only with Tigranes , King of Armenia , or some petty Na●athaean King , not with that Caesar and his Army , that had Storm'd a 1000 Towns , and subdued more than 300 several Nations ; that had fought innumerable Battels with the Germans and Gauls , and always carried the Victory ; that had taken a Million of Men Prisoners , and Slain as many upon the Spot in pitcht Battels . But as soon as they came to the Fields of Pharsalia , they grew very tumultuous , so that they forced him by their Pressures and Importunities to call a Counsel of War , where Labienus , General of the Horse , stood up , and first took the Sacrament , swearing , That he would not return out of the Battel , until he had seen the Backs if his Enemies ; and all the rest took the same Oath . That Night Pompey Dream'd , That as he went into the Theater , the People receiv'd him with great Applause , and that he himself adorn'd the Temple of Venus , the Conqueress , with many Spoils : This Vision partly encourag'd , and partly disheartned him , ●●●●ing lest that Splendor and Ornament to Venus should be made with Spoils taken from himself by Caesar , who deriv'd his Family from that Goddess ; besides , there was a certain Panick Fear run through the Camp , with such a Noise that it awak'd him out of his Sleep : And about the time of renewing the Watch towards Morning , there appear'd a great Light over Caesar's Camp , whilst they were all at rest , and from thence a Ball of flaming Fire was carried into Pompey's Camp , which Caesar himself said , he saw as he was walking his Rounds . Now Caesar having designed to raise his Camp before break of day , whilst the Soldiers were busie in pulling down their Tents , and sending away their Cattle and Servants before them , with all their Bag and Baggage , there came in Scouts who brought word , that they saw several Arms carried to and fro in the Enemies Camp , and heard a noise and running up and down , as of Men preparing for Battel : Not long after there came in other Scouts with farther Intelligence , That the first Ranks were already set in Battel Array . Thereupon Caesar , when he had told them , That the wish'd for day was come at last , wherein they should Fight with Men , not with Hunger and Famine , he presently gave Orders for the Red Colours to be set up before his Tent , for that was usually the Signal of Battel among the Romans : As soon as the Soldiers saw that , they left their Tents , and with great Shouts of Joy ran to their Arms ; The Officers likewise on their parts drawing up their Squadrons in order of Battel , every Man fell in●o his proper Rank without any trouble or noise , as quietly and orderly as if they had been in a Dance : Pompey himself led up the right Wing of his Army against Anthony , and appointed his Father-in-Law Scipio in the middle against Lucius Albinus . The Left Wing was Commanded by Lucius Domitius , and re-enforced with several Regiments of Horse ; for the whole Cavalry almost was plac'd there to distress Caesar , and cut off the Tenth Legion , which was accounted the stoutest in all the Army , and in which Caesar himself always fought in Person . Caesar observing the Left Wing of the Enemy to be lin'd and guarded with such a mighty guard of Horse , and fearing the Gallantry of that Battalion , he sent a Detachment of six Regiments out of the Forlorn , and plac'd them in the Rear of the Tenth Legion , commanding them not to stir , lest they should be discovered by the Enemy ; but withal , as soon as the Enemies Horse had made a Charge , and began to press upon them , that they should make up with all speed to the Front through the foremost Ranks , and not throw their Javelins at a distance , ( as 't is usual among your valiant Warriers , that they may come to a close Fight with their Swords the sooner ) but that they should dart them upwards into the Eyes and Face of the Enemy ; telling them , That those fine young Dancers would never endure the Steel shining in their Eyes , but would fly to save their handsome Faces . This was Caesar's Device at that time : But while he was thus instructing his Soldiers , Pompey on Horseback was viewing the Order of both Battalia's ; and when he saw how well the Enemy kept their Ranks , expecting quietly the Signal of Battel ; and on the contrary , how impatient and unsteady his own Men were , waving up and down in great Disorder for want of Experience , was very much afraid that their Ranks would be broken upon the first Onset ; and therefore he gave out strict Orders , that the Vanguard should make a Stand , and keeping close in their Ranks should receive the Enemies Charge . But Caesar did very much condemn his Judgement in this Stratagem , for that by taking away the power of an Assault , it does not only take off from the strength and force of a Blow , which is otherwise made with a spring upon an Incursion , but it does likewise abate and blunt the edge of that Spirit and Fury which the Assailants carry with them , ( and which is improv'd by Shouts and Running on ) so that at last they become cold , unactive , and disheartned . Caesar's Army consisted of 22000 , and Po●●●●'s of somewhat above twice as many : Now when the Signal of Battel was given on both sides , and the Trumpets began to ●ound an Alarm , the generality of those present minded their own Charge , and the Matters that belong'd to themselves ; only some few of the Roman Nobility , together with certain Grecians there present , ( as Spectators , without the Battel , seeing the Armies ready to join ) could not but consider in themselves to what a pass the Ambition and Emulation of these two had brought the Roman Empire ; For the Weapons being of Kin , and the Bands Brethren , under the same common Banners , together with the flower and strength of the same City , clashing and falling foul upon one another even to the Destruction of both , gave a clear Demonstration of human Nature , how sensless and void of Reason it is when 't is blinded with Passion : For if they had been desirous only to Rule , and enjoy in Peace what they had Conquer'd in War , the greatest and best part of the World was subject to them both by Sea and Land ; but if there was yet a thirst in their Ambition , that must still be fed with new Trophies and Triumphs ; the Parthian and German Wars would yield Matter enough to satisfie the most Covetous of Honour : Nay , Scythia was yet Unconquer'd , and the Indians too , where their Ambition might be colour'd over with the specious pretence of Civilizing those Barbarous Nations ; And what Scythian Horse , Parthian Arrows , and Indian Riches , could be able to resist 70000 Roman Soldiers , well appointed in Arms , under the Command of two such Generals as Pompey and Caesar ? whose Names they had heard of before that of the Romans ; and whose Prowess , by their Conquests of wild , savage , and bruitish Nations , was spread farther than the Fame of the Romans themselves : But now they having laid aside the sence of their Honour , and with that their Piety too , not sparing their own Country , were engag'd in a Civil War , and dashing one another in pieces , who had both been accounted invincible till that day ; And for the Alliance contracted betwixt them , the Charms of Julia , and that Marriage , those were look'd upon as Tricks of State , ( only to palliate some sinister Design or Confederacy betwixt them ) rather than Pledges of any real Friendship . Now therefore , as soon as the Plains of Pharsalia were covered with Men , Horse , and Armour , and that the Signal of Battel was given on either side , Caius Crastinus , a Centurion , ( who Commanded a Troop consisting of 120 Men ) was the first that advanc'd out of Caesar's Army , to give the Charge , and acquit himself of a solemn Engagement , that he had made to Caesar : For Caesar as he was going out of his Tent in the Morning , saw Crastinus ; where after some Discourse , he ask'd , What his Opinion was touching the event of that Battel ? To which he stretching out his Right Hand , reply'd aloud , Thine is the Victory , oh Caesar , Thou shalt Conquer gloriously , and I my self this day will be the Subject of thy Praise , either alive or dead : In pursuance of this Promise he broke out of his Rank , and being follow'd by many more , charg'd into the midst of his Enemies ; there they came presently to a close Fight with their Swords , and made a great Slaughter : But as Crastinus was still pressing forward , and breaking the Ranks of the Vanguard , a certain Soldier ran him in at the Mouth , so that the point of the Sword came out behind at his Neck ; wherefore Crastinus being thus slain , the Fight became doubtfull , and continued equal on that part of the Battel . Pompey had no● yet brought on the right Wing , but staid and view'd about , expecting what Execution his Cavalry would do in the Left ; now they had already drawn out their Squadrons in form , designing to encompass Caesar , and force those few Horse which he had plac'd in the Front , to give back upon the Battalion of Foot : But Caesar , on the other side having given the Signal , his Horse retreated back a little , and gave way to those Six Auxiliary Regiments , ( being 3000 in number ) which had been posted in the Rear , as an Ambush or Reserve , to prevent encompassing ; these ran out , and fiercely charg'd the Enemy upon the Flank ; but when they came up to the Horse , there they darted their Javelins upwards , according to their Instructions , and hit the young Gentlemen in their Faces : Now these Gallants ( as they were altogether unskilful in any manner of Fight , so least of all expecting or understanding such a kind as this ) had not Courage enough to endure the Blows upon their Faces , but turning their Backs , and covering their Eyes with their Hands , were shamefully put to Flight , Caesar's Men did not follow the Chace , but turn'd their Forces back upon the Foot , and attack'd them on all parts of that Wing which lay naked and unguarded by the Horse , whereby they were presently surrounded and environ'd on every side ; so that now being attack'd in the Flank by these , and charg'd in the Front by the 10th Legion , they were not able to abide the Charge , or make any longer Resistance , especially when they saw themselves out-witted in their own Stratagem , and circumvented in that Ambush , by which they design'd to have invested the Enemy : Thus these being likewise routed and put to flight , when Pompey saw it , and by the Dust flying in the Air , conjectur'd the same Fate of his Horse too , it were very hard to express his thoughts at that time , but he look'd more like one distracted and besides himself , than one that should have call'd to mind that he was Pompey the Great ; and therefore he retired slowly towards his Camp , without speaking a word to any Man , behaving himself exactly according to the description in these Verses , When Jove from Heav'n strook Ajax with a fear , Ajax the bold , he stood astonish'd there , And trembling gaz'd about without a Shield or Spear . In this state and condition he went into his own Tent , and sate him down speechless still , until some of the Enemies fell in together with his Men that were flying into the Camp , and then he let fall only this one word , What ? into the very Camp ? and said no more , but rose up , and putting on a Garment suitable to his present Fortune , departed secretly . By this time the rest of the Army was put to flight , and there was a great Slaughter in the Camp among the Servants , and those that guarded the Tents ; but of the Soldiers themselves , there were not above 6000 slain , as 't is reported by Asinius Pollio , who was himself a Voluntier in this Fight of Caesar's Party . When Caesar's Soldiers had taken the Camp , they saw clearly the Folly and Vanity of the Enemy ; for all their Tents and Pavilions were richly adorn'd with Garlands of Myrtle , painted Carpets and Hangings , their Couches strow'd with Flowers , and their Tables set full of Bowls and Glasses , and those even crown'd with Wine ; nay , their foolish hopes had puff'd them up with such vain Confidence , that their whole Preparation and Furniture was of People going to Feast and Sacrifice , rather than of Men well-arm'd and appointed for the Battel . When Pompey had got a little way from the Camp , he dismounted and forsook his Horse , having but a small Retinue with him , and finding that no Man pursu'd him , walk'd on softly a foot , taken up altogether with thoughts , such as probably might possess any Man of his Quality and Circumstances , a Man that for the space of 34 Years together , had been accustomed to Conquest and Victory , and was then at last in his old Age beginning to know the Calamities of War in Slaughter and Flight : And it was no small Affliction to consider , that he had lost in one hour all that Glory and Power which he had been getting in so many Wars and bloody Battels , and that he , who but a little before was guarded with such an Army of Foot , so many Regiments of Horse , and such a mighty Fleet , was now flying in so mean a condition , and with such a slender Retinue , that his very Enemies who sought him could not know him . Thus when he had passed by the City of Larissa , and came into the Fields of Tempe , he being very thirsty , kneel'd down and drank out of the River ; then rising up again , he passed through those Valleys , until he came to the Sea-side , and there he betook himself to a poor Fisherman's Cottage , where he lodg'd all the remainder of the Night : The next Morning about break of day he went into a little Boat upon the River , and taking his Freemen along with him , dismissed the rest of his Servants , advising them to go boldly to Caesar and not be afraid : As he was rowing up and down near the Shore , he chanc'd to spy a great Ship of Burthen riding at Anchor , and just ready to set Sail ; the Master whereof was call'd by the Name of Petitius , a Roman Citizen , who , though he was not familiary acquainted with Pompey , yet he knew him very well by sight : Now it happened that this Petitius dream'd the Night before that he saw Pompey , not like the Man he had often seen him , but in a despicable condition , and disconsolate , and in that posture was discoursing with him : He was then telling his Dream to the Passengers , ( as Men commonly do that are at leisure , and especially Dreams of that consequence ) when of a sudden one of the Mariners told him , he saw a little Boat with Oars putting off from Shore , and that some of the Men there shook their Garments , and held out their Hands , with Signs to take them in : Thereupon Petitius standing up , knew him immediately , seeing him in the same disguise as he appear'd in his Dream , and smiting his Hand on his Head , order'd the Mariners to let down the Ships Boat , he himself lending his Hand , and calling him by the Name of Pompey ; in that he was already assur'd of his Change , and the change of his Fortune , by that of his Garb : So that without any farther Entreaty or Discourse , he took him into his Ship , together with such of his Company as he thought fit , and hois'd Sail : There were with him , the two Len●uli and Favonius ; and a little after they spy'd King Deiotarus making up towards them from a-shore , so they stayed and took him in along with them : At Supper time , the Master of the Ship having made ready ▪ such Provisions as he had aboard , Pompey , for want of his Servants ▪ began to wash himself , which when Favonius perceiv'd , he ran to him , wash'd and anointed him ; and always after continu'd to wait upon , and attend him in all things , as Servants do their Masters , even to the washing of his Feet , and providing of his Supper . Insomuch that one there present , observing that free and unaffected Courtesie in his Services , broke out into these words , Lord ! in the noble and the fair , How graceful all things do appear ! Pompey sailing by the City of Amphipolis , coasted over from thence to Mitylene , with a design to take in Cornelia and his Son ; as soon as he arriv'd at the Port in that Island , he dispatch'd a Messenger into the City , with News very different from Cornelia's Expectation ; for she , by all the former Messengers and Letters sent to please her , had been put in hopes that the War was ended at Dyrrachium , and that there was nothing more remaining for Pompey , but the Chace of Caesar : The Messenger finding her in the same Hopes still , was not able to salute or speak to her , but declaring the greatness of her Misfortune by his Tears rather than by his words , desir'd her to make haste if she would see Pompey , with one Ship only , and that none of his own : The young Lady hearing this , fell down all along in a Swoon , and continu'd so a long time sensless and speechless ; she was scarce well recover'd of her Senses again , but being conscious to her self that this was no time for Lamentation and Tears she started up and ran through the City towards the Sea-side , where Pompey meeting and embracing her in his Arms , ( as she was just fainting away and falling into a Swoon ) she vented her passion in this manner : This is the effect of my Fortune , dear Sir , not of yours , that I see you thus dejected and reduced to one poor Vessel , who , before your Marriage with the unfortunate Cornelia , was wont to ride Admiral of these Seas , with a Fleet of 500 Sail ; why therefore should you come to see me , or why not rather have left her to a severer Fate , who has been the Cause and Author of all your Misfortunes ? How happy a Woman had I been , if I had breath'd out my last before that fatal News from Parthia , of the Death of Publius , to whom I was wedded in my Virginity ? and how prudent , if I had follow'd his Destiny , as I design'd ? But I was reserv'd for a greater Mischief , even the ruine of Pompey the Great . Thus , they say , Cornelia spoke to him , and this was Pompey's Reply : Dear Cornelia , Thou hast hitherto known only one kind Fortune , which perhaps has deceiv'd thee in this , that she has been constant to me beyond her usual Custom ; but it behoves us ▪ who are Mortals born , to bear with these Afflictions , and try our Fortune once again ; neither ought we to despond , and rest hopeless , for that 't is as possible to retrieve our former Happiness from this unlucky state , as it was to fall from that , into this present Calamity . Thereupon she sent for her Goods and Servants out of the City ; the Citizens also of Mitylene came out to salute and invite Pompey into the City ; but he refused , advising them to be obedient to the Conqueror , and fear not , for that Caesar was a Man of great Goodness and Clemency : Then turning to Cratippus the Philosopher , ( who came among the rest out of the City to visit him ) he began to repine , and argue somewhat with him touching the Dispensations of Providence ; but Cratippus very modestly declin'd the Dispute , putting him in better Hopes only , lest by opposing , he might seem too sharp or unseasonable : For when Pompey had put him a certain Question touching Providence , and demonstrated how necessary it was , that the Commonwealth should be turn'd into a Monarchy , because of their ill Government in the State ; he return'd the Question , But how , oh Pompey ! and by what token or assurance may we be induc'd to believe , that if the Victory had been thine , thou wouldst have us'd thy Fortune better than Caesar ? But Providence is a point of Divinity belonging to the Gods , and ought to be let alone to act after its own method . Thus Pompey having taken his Wife and Friends aboard , set Sail , making no Port , nor touching any where , but when he was necessitated to take in Provisions , or fresh Water : The first Place he arriv'd at was Attalia , a City in Pamphylia , and whilst he was there , there came some Gallies thither to him out of Cilicia , together with a few Bands of Soldiers , and there he had almost 60 Senators with him again : Then hearing that his Navy was safe too , and that Cato had rallied a considerable Body of Soldiers after their Overthrow , and pass'd with them over into Africa , he began to complain and blame himself and his Friends too , in that they had forc'd him to engage by Land , without making use of his other Forces , ( in which he was undoubtedly the stronger ) and had not kept near enough to his Fleet , that failing by Land , he might have reinforced his Troops from the Sea , and presently drawn out a Power equal and able enough to encounter the Enemy ; so that in truth , neither did Pompey during all the War commit a greater Oversight , nor Caesar use a more subtil Stratagem , than by drawing the Fight so far off from their Naval Forces . Now Pompey being at present constrain'd to attempt and act somewhat according to his small Ability , he dispatch'd his Agents as Ambassadors to some of the neighbouring Cities , and himself sail'd about in Person to others , requiring their Aid in Money and Soldiers to Victual and Man out his Ships ; however , fearing lest the sudden Approach of the Enemy might prevent his Preparations , he began to consider what Place would yield him the safest Refuge and Retreat at present : Thereupon a Consult being held , it was generally agreed upon , That no Province of the Romans was secure enough ; and touching Foreign Kingdoms , he himself was of opinion , That Parthia must needs be the fittest both to receive and defend them in their present Distress , as well as to aid and furnish them with the greatest Forces : Others of the Council were for going into Africa , and to King Juba ; but Theophanes , the Lesbian , thought it madness to leave Aegypt ( that was but a Voyage of three days Sailing ) and forsake Ptolomy ( who was just come of Age , and highly oblig'd to him for that Friendship and Favour which he had lately shewn to his Father ) only to put himself under the Parthian , and trust the most Treacherous Nation in the World : Or what is worse , to subject himself to the Tyranny of Arsaces the King of Parthia , and make him his Lord ( a Power which he was not able to compass in the Life-time of Crassus ) rather than try the Clemency of a Generous Roman , and one that had been his Father-in-Law , to whom , if he would but yield to be Second , he might assure himself to be the first and chief over all the rest : Besides , he thought it would be great Cruelty to expose a young Lady , descended from the Noble Family of the Scipio's , among such a barbarous People , who govern by their Lusts , and measure their Greatness by their Power , to commit Affronts and Insolencies ; from whom , though she suffer no Dishonour , yet it would be thought she did , being in the Hands of those who had the power to do it : This Argument alone , they say , was so perswasive , as to divert his Course , that was design'd towards Euphrates , if it were so indeed that any Counsel of Pompey's , and not his own Fate , made him take this other way . As soon therefore as 't was resolv'd upon , that he should fly into Aegypt , he setting Sail from Cyprus , in a Galley of Seleucia , together with Cornelia , ( and the rest of his Company , some in Long-Boats , and others in Ships of Burthen sailing by ) pass'd over the Sea without danger . But when he understood that King Ptolomy was sate down with his Army in the City of Pelusium , making War against his Sister , he steer'd his Course that way , and sent a Messenger before to acquaint the King with his Arrival , and humbly crave his Protection : Ptolomy himself was a very young Man ; and therefore Pothinus , the principal Minister of State , ( having the sole Administration of all Affairs in the Government ▪ ) call'd a Council of the chiefest Men at Court ( those being the greatest whom he pleas'd to make so ) and commanded them every Man to deliver his Opinion touching the Reception of Pompey : Now , 't was a horrid thing to consider , That the Fate of Pompey the Great should be determin'd by such a Crew , as Pothinus an Eunuch , Theodotus of Chios , a mercenary Rhetorician , that taught Oratory , as a Schoolmaster , for Reward , and Achillas an Aegyptian ; for these , with others of his Bed-Chamber , and some of those who had a share in his Education , were the chief and leading Men in the Council ; Pompey ( who thought it dishonourable to owe his Safety to Caesar ▪ ) riding at Anchor a great way distant from Shore , was forc'd to wait the Result of this honourable Council : It seems they were different in their Opinions ▪ Some were for sending the Man away , and others again for calling and receiving him ; but Theodotus , to shew the power of his Eloquence and Rhetorick , undertook to demonstrate , That neither the one nor the other was safe in that Juncture of Affairs ; for if they entertain'd him , they would be sure to make Caesar their Enemy , and Pompey their Master ; Or if they dismiss'd him , they might render themselves hereafter obnoxious to Pompey for that inhospitable Expulsion , and to Caesar , for the Escape ; so that the most expedient Advice would be to send and take away his Life , for by that means they would ingratiate themselves with the one , and have no reason to fear the other ; adding , as 't is reported , with a Smile , That a dead Man cannot bite . This Advice being approv'd of , they committed the execution of it to Achillas : He therefore taking with him as his Accomplices , one Septimius , a Man that had formerly commanded a Brigade under Pompey , and Salvius , another Centurion , with three or four Officers more , made up towards Pompey's Galley ; in the mean time , all the chiefest of those who accompanied Pompey in this Voyage , were come into his Ship to see the event of their Embassie : But when they saw the manner of their Reception , that in appearance it was neither Princely , nor Honourable , nor indeed any ways answerable to the Hopes of Theophanes , or their Expectation ( for there came but a few Men in a Fisherman's Boat to meet them ) they began to suspect the meaness of their Entertainment , and gave warning to Pompey that he should turn back , whilst he was out of their reach , and launch out into the main Sea : By this time the Aegyptian Boat drew near , and Septimius standing up first , saluted Pompey in the Latin Tongue , by the Title of Imperator , or General : Then Achillas saluting him in the Greek Language , desir'd him to come aboard his Vessel , telling him , That the Sea was very shallow towards the Shore , and that a Galley of that Burthen could not avoid striking upon some Shelve or Quick-sand : At the same time they saw several of the King's Galleys well mann'd , and all the Shore cover'd with Soldiers ; so that if they had chang'd their Minds , it seem'd impossible for them to escape ; and besides , their Distrust would have giv'n the Assassinates a colourable pretence for their Cruelty . Pompey therefore taking his leave of Cornelia , who lamented his Death before-hand , bid two Centurions , ( Philip , one of his Free-men , and a Slave call'd S●yn●s ) go aboard of the Aegyptian's Boat before him ; and as some of the Ships Crew belonging to Achillas , were reaching out their Hands to help him , he turn'd about towards his Wife and Son , and repeated those Iambicks of Sophocles . He that once falls into a Tyrants Power , Becomes a Slave , though he were Free before . These were the last words he spoke to his Friends , and so he went aboard . When Pompey perceiv'd that , ( notwithstanding there was a considerable distance betwixt his Galley and the Shore , and yet none of the Ships Company had spoke a kind word to him all the way , he look'd earnestly upon Septimius , and spoke to him , Methinks I should know thee , Friend , have not we been formerly Fellow-Soldiers , and serv'd together in the Wars ? But he only nodded with his Head , making no Reply at all , nor shewing any other manner of Civility : Since therefore they continu'd silent , Pompey took a little Book in his Hand ( wherein was written a Greek Oration , which he intended for King Ptolomy ) and began to read it ; Afterwards , when they drew near to the Shore , Cornelia , ( together with the rest of her Friends in the Galley , was very impatient to see the Event , and began to take Courage at last , when she saw several of the Court coming to meet him , imagining that it might be for a more honourable Reception ; but , in the mean time , as Pompey took Philip by the hand , to rise up more easily , Septimius came first of all behind with his Sword , and run him thorow ; next after him likewise Salvius and Achillas drew out their Swords . Wherefore Pompey taking up his Gown with both Hands , hid his Face , and neither saying nor doing any thing unworthy of himself ( only groaning a little ) manfully endur'd the Wounds they gave him ; and so ended his Life in the 59th Year of his Age , the very next day after the day of his Birth . Cornelia , with her Company from the Gallies , seeing him Murder'd , gave such a Shriek , that it was heard to the Shore , and weighing Anchor with all speed , they hoisted Sail , and fled : The Wind serv'd them favourably from ashore , and assisted their Flight with a brisk Gale , whereby they presently got the main Sea , so that the Aegyptians failing of their aim , desisted from pursuing them . But they cut off Pompey's Head , and threw the rest of his Body over-board , leaving it naked upon the Shore , to be view'd by any that had the curiosity to see such a miserable Spectacle : Philip stay'd by and watch'd his Corps , till they had glutted their Eyes in viewing it , and then washing it with Sea-water , and having nothing else , he wrapt it up in one of his own Shirts for a Winding-sheet ; then seeking up and down about the Sands , at last he found some rotten Planks of a little Fisher-Boat , not much , but yet enough to make up a Funeral Pile for a naked Body , and that not quite entire : As Philip was busie in gathering and putting these old Planks together , an old Roman Citizen , who from his Youth had serv'd in the Wars under Pompey , came to him and demanded , Who he was that was preparing the Funerals of Pompey the Great ? And Philip making Answer , That he was his Free-man ; Nay , said he , but thou shalt not have this Honour alone , let even me too , I prithee , have my share in such a pious Office , that I may not altogether repent me of this Pilgrimage in a strange Land , but that in compensation of all my Misfortunes , I may obtain this Happiness at last , even with my own Hands to touch the Body of Pompey , and pay my Devotion at the Obsequies of the greatest General among the Romans : And in this manner were the Funerals of Pompey perform'd . The next day Lucius Lentulus not knowing what had pass'd , came sailing from Cyprus along the Shore of that Coast , and seeing a Funeral Pile , and Philip ( whom he did not know at first ) standing by , ask'd him , Who it was that was dead and buried there ? But pausing a little with himself , and fetching a deep Sigh , Perhaps , said he , even thou O Pompey the Great , ! and so going ashore , he was presently apprehended and Slain ; This was the unfortunate End of Pompey the Great . Not long after , Caesar coming into Aegypt , ( that was then in very great Troubles ) shew'd a great abhorrence of the Person that presented him with Pompey's Head , turning away from him as a most detestable Assassinate ; but when he receiv'd his Seal , ( whereon was Engraven a Lyon holding a Sword in his Paw ) he burst out into Tears . Achillas and Pothinus he put to Death ; and King Ptolomy himself being overthrown in Battel upon the Banks of Nilus , fled away in disguise , and was never heard of afterwards . Theodotus , the Rhetorician , flying out of Aegypt , escap'd the hands of Caesar's Justice , but liv'd a Vagabond in Banishment , wandring up and down , despis'd and hated of all Men , till at last Marcus Brutus ( after he had kill'd Caesar ) finding him in his Province of Asia , put him to Death , having first made him suffer the most exquisite ▪ Torments he could invent . The Ashes of Pompey were carried to his Wife Cornelia , who buried them in a Vault at his Country-House , near the City of Alba. THE PARALLEL OF POMPEY WITH AGESILAUS , THus having drawn out the History or Lives of Agesilaus and Pompey , the next thing is to compare them , and in order to the Parallel wherein they agree , we 'll take a cursory View , and touch upon some few Passages that make the difference , shewing wherein they chiefly disagree ; which are these : In the first place , Pompey attain'd to all his Greatness and Glory by the just measures of his own Integrity , and so was advanc'd by himself ; having often and desperately engag'd together with Sylla , in delivering Italy , from the Usurpation of Tyrants : But Agesilaus appears to have usurp'd a Kingdom , not without offence to the Laws , both of Gods and Men ; Of these , by giving Judgment of Bastardy against Leotychides , the natural and lawful Son of his Brother , as appear'd by undoubted Evidence ; Of those , by putting a false Gloss upon the Oracle of the Gods , and eluding the Prophesie in the point of Lameness . Secondly , Pompey had a perpetual Veneration for Sylla all his Life-time , and express'd as much after his Death , by making an honourable Inrerment of his Corps in despight of Lepidus , and giving his Daughter in Marriage to his Son Faustus : But Agesilaus upon a slight pretence cast off Lysander with Reproach and Dishonour . So that in point of gratitude , Sylla receiv'd in return from Pompey no less than he gave him , whereas Lysander made Agesilaus King of Sparta , and General of all Greece : Thirdly , Those Transgressions of Pompey against the State and Laws , were occasion'd chiefly by his Relations ( for that most of his Errors had some Affinity , as well as himself , to Caesar and Scipio , they being both his Fathers-in-law : ) But Agesilaus , to gratifie the Amours or Lust of his Son , sav'd the Life of Sphodria by Violence , when he deserv'd Death for those injuries he had done to the Athenians ; and 't is manifest that he was openly and cordially an Abettor to Phaebida , ( in the breach of the League with the Thebans ) barely for the Iniquity of the Act it self . In short , what Mischief soever might be charg'd upon Pompey , as done through Modesty or Inadvertency against the Roman Government , the very same were committed by Agesilaus against the Lacedaemonians , out of Obstinacy and Malice , he himself being the Incendiary of the Baeotian War : And if by chance there was any thing common in the Offences of these two , that of Pompey was unexpected to the Romans ; whereas Agesilaus would not suffer the Lacedaemonians to avoid what they foresaw and heard must attend a lame or decrepit Kingdom ; For had Leotychides been chargeable ten thousand times as foreign and spurious , yet the Race of the Eurityontidae was still in being , and there never could have been wanting one descended from that Line , to furnish Sparta with a natural and lawful King , and one that was entire in his Limbs too , had not Lysander darkned and disguis'd the true sence of ●he Oracle in favour of Agesilaus . But as for State-Affairs , never was there such a politick piece of Sophistry , as was devised by Agesilaus , in that great perplexity of the People touching the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( or those who had cowardly deserted their Colours at the Battel of Leuctra , whereby they became obnoxious to the Law ) when after that unhappy Defeat , he decreed ▪ That the Laws should sleep for that day : Neither indeed have we the fellow of it in all Pompey's Story ; but on the contrary , Pompey for a Friend thought it no Sin to break those very Laws which he himself had made ▪ shewing at once both the force of Friendship , and the greatness of his Power : Whereas Agesilaus , finding that he must of necessity have dissolv'd the Laws , to preserve the Lives of his Citizens , devis'd this Expedient , whereby the Laws might not hurt them , though they were not dissolv'd . Then I must needs commend this as an incomparable Act of civil Vertue and Obedience in Agesilaus , That immediately upon the receipt of the Scytala ( or scrowl of Parchment , with a Countermand from the Ephori ) he left the Wars in Asia , and return'd into his Country ; for that he did not act generally , as Pompey did , ( in those things by which he made himself Great ) for the interest and benefit of the Commonwealth ; who , for his Countries sake , laid aside as great Authority and Honour , as ever any Man had before or since , except Alexander the Great : But now for some other Head. And if well take a view of Pompey in his Military Expeditions and Exploits of War , in the number of Trophies , and the greatness of the Armies which he Commanded , together with the multitude of Battels in which he triumph'd as a Conqueror , I am perswaded even Xenophon himself would not put the Victories of Agesilaus in Ballance with his , though he has this Priviledge allow'd him , ( as a singular Reward for all his other Vertues ) that he may write and speak in favour of his Hero what-e're he pleases . Methinks too there is a great deal of difference betwixt these Men in their Clemency and Moderation towards their Enemies ; For whilst Agesilaus was attempting the Conquest of Thebes , and Destruction of Messene , ( this being the entire Lot of his own * Country , and that the Metropolis of Baeotia ) he had almost lost Sparta it self , but did really lose the Government of Greece ; whereas Pompey gave Cities to those of the Pirates who were willing to change their manner of Life ; And when 't was in his power to have led Tigranes , King of Armenia , in Triumph , he chose rather to make him a Confederate of the Romans , saying , That he preferr'd an eternal Honour before the Glories of one day . But if the Preheminence , in that which chiefly relates to the Office of a General , ( consisting of a steady resolution upon the wisest Acts and Counsels of War ) might be given to a Commander of the best Conduct , the Lacedaemonian would not a little exceed the Roman in that ; for Agesilaus never deserted his City , though it was Besieg'd by an Army of 70000 Men , when there were very few Soldiers within to defend it , and those had been baffled too but a little before at the Battel of Leuctra : But Pompey ( when Caesar with a Body only of 5300 Men , had taken but one Town in Italy ) departed timorously out of Rome , either through Cowardice , when they were so few , or at least through a vain imagination , that there were more ; and having convey'd away his Wife and Children , he left all the rest of the Citizens defenceless , and fled ; whereas he ought either to have conquer'd in Fight for the defence of his Country , or yielded upon terms to the Conqueror , for he was his Fellow-Citizen , and Ally'd to him : But now to that same Man , ( to whom he deny'd an Enlargement in the term of his Government , and thought it intolerable to grant another Cousulship ) even to him he gave a Power , ( by letting him take the City ) to tell Metellus the Tribune , together with all the rest , That they were his Prisoners . That therefore , which is chiefly the Office of a General , to put the Enemy upon a necessity of Fight , when he finds himself the the stronger , and to avoid it when he is the weaker ; that Property being singular in Agesilaus , he always kept himself Invincible : And this was Caesar's Talent too , that when he was the weaker , he could at any time by fencing with Pompey , decline the Danger ; and when he was the stronger , he forc'd him to Battel by Land , even to the hazard of all , whereby he became the Master of the Treasury , Stores , and the Sea too , which were all in his Enemies hands , and by which he had his constant Supplies without Fighting . Now , that which is alledg'd as an Apology , in vindication of Pompey , is the greatest Crime in so great a General ; for 't is a true , for a young Commander by Tumults and Noise to be wrought into a Fear and Easiness , whereby he may forsake the safest Counsels , is neither strange , nor altogether unpardonable ; But for Pompey the Great , whose Camp the Romans call'd their Country , and his Tent the Senate , styling the Consuls , Praetors , and all other Magistrates , ( that had taken upon them the Administration of the Government at Rome ) by no better Title than that of Rebels and Traytors ; for him , I say , whom they well knew , never to have been under the Command of any but himself , ( having nobly finish'd his course of Warfare under himself , as sole General in all the Wars he made ) who could excuse him , that upon so small a Provocation ( as the Scoffs of Favonius and Domitius , and lest he should bare the Nickname of Agamemnon ) should be wrought upon , and even forc'd to hazard the whole Empire and Liberty of Rome upon the cast of a Dye ? In him , I say , 't was intolerable , who , if he had so much regarded a present Infamy , should have guarded the City at first with his Arms , and fought valiantly in defence of Rome , not have left it as he did , colouring his Flight over with the Stratagem of Themistocles ; and yet after all this , to imagine that there could be any Reproach in a wary Delay before the Battel in Thessaly , was as inexcusable : For neither did God appoint the Pharsalian Fields , to be the Stage and Theater upon which they should contend for the Empire of Rome , neither was he summon'd thither by any Herald upon Challenge , with intimation , that he must either undergo the Combat , or surrender the Crown to another ; But there were many other Fields , thousands of Cities , and even the whole Earth , that he might have had by the Advantage of his Fleet , and Forces at Sea , if he would but have follow'd the Examples of Maximus , Marius , Lucullus , and even Agesilaus himself ; who endur'd no less Tumults within the City of Sparta , when the Thebans provok'd him to Battel for the residue of his Country ; He endur'd likewise many Calumnies and Accusations in Aegypt , through the Imprudence of the King there , entreating his patience constantly ; but following always what he had determined in his own Judgment upon mature Advice , he did by that means , not only preserve the Aegyptians against their wills , not only keep Sparta constantly upon its Legs , even in those desperate Convulsions , but set up Trophies likewise in the City against the Thebans , giving them afterwards an occasion of Victory , in that he did not at that time lead them out , as they would have forc'd him , to their destruction ; insomuch , that at last Agesilaus was highly commended , even of those who provok'd their own Ruine , after they found he had sav'd their Lives against their wills : Whereas Pompey ( whose Errors had always some other Authors ) found those to be his Accusers , upon whom he had plac'd his chiefest confidence ; and some say , that he was deceiv'd by his Father-in-law Scipio , for that he , ( designing to conceal and keep to himself the greatest part of that Treasure , which he had brought out of Asia ) did press Pompey to Battel , upon this pretence , that there would be a want of Money ; however , admitting this to be true , yet such a General ought not to have been so easily deluded , and led into an Error , even to the hazard of all the greatest Concerns in the Common-wealth : And thus we have taken a view of each , by comparing them together in their Conduct and Actions in War. As to their Voyages into Aegypt : One steer'd his Course thither out of necessity in Flight ; the other neither honourably , nor of necessity , but as a Mercenary Soldier , having listed himself into the Service of a barbarous Nation for Pay , that he might be able to wage War upon the Graecians : Lastly , That which we charge upon the Aegyptians in the Name of Pompey , the Aegyptians return again in an Accusation against Agesilaus ; For one was barbarously betray'd and murder'd by those whom he trusted : The other betray'd his Trust , and deserted them , having upon his Revolt gone over to the Enemy , ( that was now making War upon Aegypt ) notwithstanding he came at first , as an Auxiliary to the Aegyptians . ALEXANDER . depiction of Alexander : MBurgher : sculp . THE LIFE OF Alexander the Great . English'd from the Greek , By John Evelyn Esq IT being my purpose to write the Lives of Alexander and Caesar , by whom Pompey was destroyed , the multitude of their great Actions affords me so large a Field , that I were to blame if I should not by way of Apology acquaint my Reader , that I have chosen rather to epitomize the most celebrated parts of their Story , than to insist at large on every particular Circumstance of it ; especially when I consider my Design is not to write an History , but Lives . Neither do the most glorious Exploits always furnish us with the clearest discoveries of Virtue , or Vice in Men ; sometimes a Matter of less moment , an Expression , or a Jest , informs us better of their Manners , and Inclinations , than the most famous Sieges , the greatest Armies , or the bloudiest Battels whatsoever . Therefore as those who draw by the Life , are more exact in the first Lines and Features of the Face , from which we may often collect the Disposition of the Person , than in the other Parts of the Body : So I shall endeavour by penetrating into , and describing the secret Recesses , and Images of the Soul , to express the Lives of Men , and leave their more shining Actions and Atchievments to be treated of by others . It is agreed on by all Hands , that on rhe Father's side Alexander descended from Hercules by Caranus , and from Aeacus by Neoptolemus on the Mother's side . His Father Philip being in Samothrace when he was young , fell in Love there with Olympias , with whom he was initiated in the religious Ceremonies of the Countrey , and her Father and Mother being both dead , soon after with the consent of her Brother Arimbas married her . The night before the consummation of the Marriage , she dream'd that her Belly was struck with Lightning , which kindled a great Fire , whose divided Flames dispers'd themselves all about , and then were extinguish'd . And Philip some time after he was married , dream'd that he Seal'd up his Wife's Belly with a Seal , whose impression , as he fancied , was the Figure of a Lion. Some interpreted this as a warning to Philip to look narrowly to his Wife ; but Aristander of Telmessus considering how unusual it was to seal up any thing that was empty , assured him the meaning of his Dream was , that the Queen was with Child of a Boy , who would one day prove as stout and couragious as a Lion. Not long after a Dragon was observ'd to lye close by Olympias while she slept ; upon which Philip's Affection to her sensibly abated : For whether he fear'd her as an Inchantress , or thought she had commerce with some God , and so look'd on himself as unequal to such a Rival , he was ever after less fond of her Conversation . Others say , that the Women of this Country having always been extreamly addicted to perform the Enthusiastick Ceremonies of Orpheus and Bacchus ( upon which account they were called * Clodones , and Mimallones ) did in many things imitate the Edonian and Thracian Women about Mount Haemus , from whom the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seems to be derived , signifying superfluous and over-curious Sacrifices : That Olympias zealously affecting these Fanatical and Enthusiastick Inspirations , to perform them with more barbarick Dread , was wont in the Dances proper to these Ceremonies , to have great tame Serpents about her , which sometimes creeping out of the Joy , and the Mystick Fans , sometimes winding themselves about the sacred Sphears , and the Womens Chaplets , made it a dreadful Spectacle to those who beheld them . Philip , after this Vision , sent Chaeron of Megalopolis to consult the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos , by which he was commanded to sacrifice to , and most respectively adore Jupiter Hammon above all other Gods ; and was told he would one day lose that Eye with which he presum'd to peep through the Chink of the Door , when he saw the God in form of a Serpent so familiar with his Wife . Eratosthenes says , that Olympias , when she brought Alexander on his way to the Army , in his first Expedition , told him the Secret of his Birth , and exhorted him to behave himself with Courage suitable to his divine Extraction . Others again affirm , that she wholly declin'd this Vanity , and was wont to say , Will Alexander never leave making Juno jealous of me ? Alexander was born the 6th of June , ( which month the Macedonians call Lous ) the same day that the Temple of Diana at Ephesus was burn'd ; upon which occasion Hegesias of Magnesia has an expression so mean and cold , as might have serv'd to have extinguish'd the Flames : Diana says he deserv'd to have her Temple burnt , for leaving the care of it to play the Midwife at the Birth of Alexander . All the Priests and Soothsayers who happened to be then at Ephesus , looking upon the Ruine of this Temple to be the forerunner of some other Calamity , ran about the Town , beating their Faces , and crying , that day had brought forth something that would prove fatal and destructive to all Asia . Presently after Philip had taken Posidea , he receiv'd these three Messages on the same day : That Parmenio had overthrown the Illyrians in a great Battel ; that his Race horse had won the Course at the Olynpick Games ; and that his Wife was brought to bed of Alexander ; with which being extreamly pleased , as an Addition to his Satisfaction the Diviners assured him , that a Son whose Birth was accompanied with three such Successes , could not fail of being invincible . The Statues that most resembled Alexander , were those of Lysippus , by whom alone this Prince would suffer his Image to be carv'd ; and these chiefly did most of his Successors and Friends afterwards imitate ; the Artist having expressed the inclination of his Head a little on one side towards his left Shoulder , and his * melting Eye with incomparable exactness . But Apelles , who drew him with Thunderbolts in his Hand , made his Complexion browner and darker than it was naturally , for he was fair , having a mixture of ruddiness , chiefly in his Face , and upon his Breast . Aristoxenus in his Memoirs tells us , that an admirable Scent proceeded from his Skin , and that his Breath and Body all over was so fragrant , as to perfume the Cloaths which he wore next him ; the cause of which might probably be the hot and adust Temperament of his Body : For sweet Smells , as Theophrastus conjectures , are produced by the concoction of moist Humors by Heat , which is the reason that those parts of the World which are driest , and most burnt up , afford Spices of the best kind , and in the greatest quantity ; for the heat of the Sun exhausts the superfluous moisture , which generates Putrefaction in Bodies . And this hot Constitution it may be , rendred Alexander so addicted to drinking , and so cholerick . His Temperance as to the pleasures of the Body , was apparent in him in his very Childhood , being with much difficulty incited to them , and always using them with great moderation : Though in other things he was extreamly eager and vehement . In his love of Glory , and the pursuit of it , he shew'd a solidity of Judgment and Magnanimity far above his Age ; For he neither fought , nor valued it upon every slight occasion , as his Father Philip did , ( who affected to shew his Eloquence almost to a degree of Pedantry , and took care to have the Victories of his Racing Chariots at the Olympick Games engraven on his Coin : ) But when he was asked by some about him , Whether he would run a Race ? for he was very swift-footed ; he answer'd , He would , if he might have Kings to run with him . He often appointed Prizes , in which not only Tragedians and Musicians , Pipers and Harpers , but Rapsodists also strove to outvye one another : And delighted in all manner of Hunting , and Cudgel-playing , but never gave any encouragement either to playing at Fisty-cuffs , or that * Sport in which all Weapons were to be made use of . While he was yet very young , he entertain'd the Ambassadors from the King of Persia , in the absence of his Father , and falling into Conversation with them , gain'd so much upon them by his Affability , and the Questions he asked them , which were far from being childish , or trifling : ( For he enquired of them the length of the Ways , the Passages into the upper parts of Asia , the Character of their King , how he carried himself to his Enemies , and what Forces he was able to bring into the Field : That they were struck with admiration of him , and look'd uppon the Diligence and so much fam'd Conduct of Philip , to be nothing in comparison of the forwardness , and great Spirit , that appeard so early in his Son. Whensoever he heard Philip had taken any Town of importance , or won any signal Victory , instead of rejoycing at it , he would in a deploring manner tell his Companions , that he fear'd his Father would anticipate every thing , and leave him and them no opportuntties of performing great and illustrious Actions . For being more addicted to Virtue and Glory , than either to Pleasure or Riches , he esteemed all that he shouid receive from his Father , as a diminution and prevention of his own future Atchievments ; and would have chosen rather to succeed to a Kingdom involv'd in Troubles and Wars , which would have afforded him frequent exercise of his Valour , and a larger Field of Honor , than to one already flourishing and settled , where he must lead an unactive Life , and be as it were buried in the sordid enjoyments of Wealth and Luxury . The care of his Education ( as it much imported ) was committed to a great many Praeceptors and Tutors , over whom Leonidas , a near Kinsman of Olympias , a Man of an austere temper , presided : He declining the title of Praeceptor , though a Charge of sufficient Honour and Reputation , because of his Dignity and Relation , was called Alexander's Foster-Father and Governour . But he who took upon him the Place and Name of his pedagogue , was Lysimachus the Acarnanian , who though he had nothing of worth to recommend him , but his luck to call himself Phoenix , Alexander Achilles , and Philip Peleus , was therefore well enough esteem'd and rank'd in the next degree after Leonidas . Philonicus the Thessalian brought the Horse Bucephalus to Philip , offering to sell him for 13 Talents ; but when they went into the Field to try him , they found him so very vicious and unmanageable , that he stood up an end when they endeavoured to back him , and would not so much as endure the voice of any of Philip's Attendants : Upon whose dislike , as they were leading him away as wholly useless and untractable , Alexander who stood by , would not let them , saying , What an excellent Horse do they lose , for want of address and boldness to manage him ? Philip at first took no notice what he said ; but when he heard him repeat the same thing , and saw he was troubled to have the Horse sent away ; Do you reproach , said he to him , those who are elder than your self , as if you knew more , and were better able to manage him than they ? Yes . replied he , with this Horse I could deal better than any body else . And if you do not , said Philip , what will you forfeit for your Rashness ? By Jove , answer'd Alexander , the whole price of the Horse . At this the whole Company fell a laughing ; but as soon as the Agreement was made between them about the Money , he presently ran to the Horse , and taking hold of the Bridle , turn'd him directly towards the Sun , having it seems observ'd he was disturb'd at , and afraid of , the motion of his own Shadow : Then letting him go forward a little , still keeping the Reins in his Hand , and stroking him gently , when he found him to be very brisk and fiery , he let fall his upper Garment softly , and with one nimble Leap securely mounted him , and when he was seated , by little and little straitned the Bridle , and curb'd him without either striking or spurring . Afterwards when he perceiv'd his dangerous fury and heat was abated , but yet not without great impatience to run , he let him go at full speed , not only encouraging him with a commanding Voice , but pressing him forward also with his Heel . All who were present beheld this Action at first with silent astonishment , and inward concern : Till seeing him turn at the end of his Career , and come back rejoycing and triumphing for what he had perform'd , they all burst out into Acclamations of Applause ; and his Father weeping for joy , kiss'd him as he came down from his Horse , and in his Transport said , O my Son , look the out a Kingdom equal to , and worthy of , thy great Soul , for Macedonia is too little for thee . After this , considering him to be of a Temper easie to be led to his Duty by Reason , but by no means to be compell'd , he always endeavour'd to perswade , rather than to command or force him to any thing ; and now looking upon the institution and accomplishment of his Youth , to be of greater difficulty and importance , than to be wholly trusted to those Masters who only taught him Musick , and other superficial and vulgar Sciences , and to require , as Sophocles says , The Bridle , and the Rudder too : He sent for Aristotle , the most knowing and celebrated Philosopher of his time , and rewarded him with a Munificence proportionable to , and becoming the care he took to instruct his Son. For he repeopled his native City Stagira , which he had caused to be deserted a little before , restor'd all the Citizens who were in Exile or Slavery , to their Habitations , and assign'd them * Nympheum for their Studies and Exercises , near the Town of Mieza , where to this very day they shew you Aristotle's stone Seats , and the shady walks which he was wont to frequent . It appears that Alexander receiv'd not only the Rules of Morality and Policy from him , but that more abstruse and solid part of Learning which is seldom communicated to the Vulgar . For when he was in Asia , and heard Aristotle had publish'd some Treatifes of that kind , he wrote to him with great freedom in the behalf of Philosophy in this manner : Alexander to Aristotle , greeting . You have not done well to set forth your Books of select Knowledge , for what is there now that I can surmount others in , if those things which I have been particularly instructed in , be laid open to all : For my part I assure you , I had rather excel others in the knowledge of what is excellent in its kind , than in the extent of my Power and Dominion . Farewel . Aristotle , to appease and comply with this noble Ambition of Alexander , answer'd him , That those Treatises , which were his Metaphysicks , were indeed publish'd , but not plainly expos'd to every bodies Capacity . For to say truth , they are written in such a style , that they are only an useful and instructive System to those , who have been already long conversant in that sort of Learing . Doubtless it was to Aristole's Precepts that he owed the inclination he had not barely to the Theory , but likewise to the Practice of Physick : For when any of his Friends were sick , he would often prescribe them their course of Diet , and Medicines proper to their Disease , as we may find in his Epistles . He was naturally a great lover of all kind of Learning , and mightily addicted to Reading ; and Onesicritus informs us , That he constantly laid Homer's Illiads , Corrected by Aristotle , with his Dagger , under his Pillow , declaring that he esteemed them an exact Institution and perfect Store-house of all Military Vertue and Knowledge . When he was in the higher Provinces of Asia , being destitute of other Books , he order'd Harpalus to send him some , who furnish'd him with Philestus his History , a great many of Euripides , Sophocles , and Aeschylus his Tragedies , and some Dithyrambick Hymns composed by Telestes and Philaxenus . For a while he lov'd and cherished Aristotle no less , as he was wont to say himself , than if he had been his Father , giving this Reason for it , that as he receiv'd his Being from the one , so the other had taught him to live well . But afterwards having some mistrust of him , yet not so far as to do him any Prejudice , his Familiarity and friendly Kindness to him abated so much , as to make it evident he was very indifferent to him . However his violent Thirst after , and Respect for Learning , which were born , and still grew up with him , never decay'd , as appears by his veneration of Anaxarchus , by the Present of 50 Talents which he sent to Xenocrates , and his particular Care and Esteem of Dandamis and Calanus . While Philip made War against the Byvantines , he left Alexander , then 16 years old , his Lieutenant in Macedonia , committing the charge of his Great Seal to him , who not to sit idle , reduc'd the rebellious Medan , and having taken their chief Town by Storm , drave out the barbarous Inhabitants , and planting a Colony of several Nations in their room , call'd the Place after his own Name Alexandropolis . At the Battel of Chaeronaea , which his Father fought against the Grecians , he is said to have been the first Man that charg'd the Thebans sacred Band. And even in my remembrance there stood an old Oak near the River Cephisus , which the Country People call'd Alexander's Oak , because his Tent was pitch'd under it . And not far off are to be seen the Graves of the Macedonians , who fell in that Battel . This early Bravery made Philip so fond of him , that nothing pleas'd him more , than to hear his Subjects call Alexander their King , while they allow'd himself no other Title than that of their General . But the Disorders of his Family , chiefly caused by his new Marriages , and extravavagant Loves , ( the whole Kingdom being soon , in a manner , imbroil'd by the Women ) rais'd many Quarrels and great Breaches between them , which the ill Nature of Olympias , a Woman of a jealous and implacable Temper , still made wider , by exasperating Alexander against his Father . Among the rest , this Accident contributed most to their falling out . At the Wedding of Cleopatra , whom Philip , in his Dotage had Married , she being much too young for him , her Uncle Attalus , in his Drink , desir'd the Macedonians would implore the Gods to give them a lawful Successor to the Kingdom by his Neece . This nettled Alexander so , that throwing one of the Cups at his Head , You Villain , said he , what am I then , a Bastard ? Then Philip taking Attalus his part , rose up , and would have ran his Son through ; but by good Fortune for them both , either his over-hasty Rage , or the Wine he had drank , made his Foot slip , so that he fell down on the Floor . At which Alexander most reproachfully insulted over him : See there , said he , how low he lyes , not able to remove from one Seat to another , who was making such Preparations to pass out of Europe into Asia . After this insolent Debauch , he and his Mother Olympias went from Court , and when he had plac'd her in Epirus , he himself retir'd into Illyria . About this time Demaratus the Corinthian , an old Friend of the Family , who had the freedom to say any thing among them without offence , coming to visit Philip , after the first Compliments and Embraces were over , Philip asked him , Whether the Grecians liv'd in Amity with one another ? It ill becomes you , replied Demaratus , to enquire after the State of Greece , who have involv'd your own House in so many Dissentions and Calamities . He was so convinc'd by this seasonable Reproach , that he immediately sent for his Son home , and at last , by Demaratus his Mediation , prevail'd with him to return . But this Reconciliation lasted not long ; for when Pexodorus , Viceroy of Caria , sent Aristocritus to treat a Match between his eldest Daughter , and Philip's Son Aridaeus , seeking thereby to enter into a League offensive and defensive with him : Alexander's Mother , and some who pretended to be his Friends , fill'd his Head with Tales and Calumnies , as if Philip , by this splendid Alliance , and considerable Negotiation , intended to settle the Kingdom upon Aridaeus . To prevent this , he dispatches one Thessalus , a Player , into Caria , to dispose Pexodorus to slight Aridaeus , both as illegitimate , and a Fool , and rather to accept of himself for his Son-in-law . This Proposition was much more agreeable to Pexodorus then the former . But Philip , as soon as ever he was made acquainted with this Transaction , went directly to his Son's Apartment , accompanied only by Philotas , one of his most intimate Friends , the Son of Parmenio , and there reprov'd him severely , and reproach'd him bitterly , that he should be so degenerate , and unworthy of the Crown he was to leave him , as to desire the Alliance of a mean Carian , who was at best , but the Vassal of a barbarous Prince . Nor did this satisfie his Resentment , for he wrote to the Corinthians to send Thessalus to him in Chains , and banish'd Harpalus , Nearchus , Phrygius , and Ptolomy , his Sons Confidents and Favorites , whom Alexander afterwards recall'd , and rais'd to great Honour and Preferment . Not long after this , a Youth nam'd Pausanias , being forcibly abused , not without the knowledge and consent of Attalus and Cleopatra : When he found he could get no Reparation for his Disgrace at Philip's hands , watch'd his opportunity , and Murther'd him . The guilt of which Fact fell partly upon Olympias , who is said to have encourag'd and exasperated the enrag'd Youth to Revenge ; and partly upon Alexander himself , w●● when Pausanias came , and complain'd to him of the Injury he had receiv'd , repeated these Verses to him out of Euripides his Medea , where in her Fury she says — She 'll see that her Revenge be satisfied On Husband , Wife , and him who gave the Bride . However , he took care to find out and punish the Accomplices of the Conspiracy severely , and was very angry with Olympias , for treating Cleopatra too inhumanely in his absence . Alexander was but 20 years old when his Father was murther'd , and not without great Envy succeeded to a Crown beset on all sides with many dangers , and powerful Enemies . For not only the barbarous Nations that border'd on Macedonia , were impatient of being govern'd by any but their own native Princes ; but Philip likewise , though he had been victorious over the Grecians , yet , for want of time to finish his Conquests , and settle his Affairs , had left all things in great Hurry and Confusion . Wherefore some would have perswaded Alexander to have given over all thoughts of containing the Grecians in their Duty by force of Arms , and rather to apply himself to reduce the neighbouring Nations by gentle means , and prevent Innovations in their very beginning . But he rejected this Counsel as weak and timorous , and look'd upon it to be more Prudence to secure himself by Resolution and Magnanimity , than by seeming to truckle to any , hazard the bringing all his Enemies upon him at once . In pursuit of this opinion , he kept the Barbarians quiet , by making a sudden Incursion into their Country , as far as the River Ister , where he gave Syrmus , King of the Triballians , a considerable Overthrow . And hearing the Thebans were ready to Revolt , and that the Athenians held Correspondence with them , because Demosthenes , in disparagement of him , had call'd him a Child while he was in Illyria , and the Country of the Triballians , allowing him to be no more than a Youth , while he was in Thessaly : To shew how much he was improv'd , he immediately led his Army through the Straits of Thermopylae , and said , they should find him a Man to some purpose before the Walls of Athens . When he came to Thebes , to shew how willing he was to accept of their Repentance for what was past , he only demanded of them Phoenix and Prothytes , the Authors of the Rebellion , and proclaim'd a general Pardon of those who would come over to him . But when the Thebans on the other side , not only requir'd Philotas and Antipater to be deliver'd into their hands , but also publickly invited all who would assert the Liberty of Greece , into an Association with them , he presently applied himself to make them feel the last Extremities of War. The Thebans indeed defended themselves with Alacrity and Courage , far beyond their Strength , being much out-numbred by their Enemies . But when the Macedonian Garrison sallied out upon them from the Cittadel , they were so hem'd in on all sides , that many of them fell in the Battel . The City it self being taken by Storm , was sack'd and ras'd , on purpose that so severe an Example might terrifie the rest of Greece into obedience . However , to colour this Vengeance , he gave out , he was forc'd to be so extremely rigorous , by the pressing Complaints and Accusations of his Confederates the Phocians and Plataeans . So that except the Priests , and some few who had heretofore entertain'd the Macedonians kindly at their Houses , the Family of the Poet Pindar , and those who were known to have oppos'd the Rebellion , all the rest , to the number of 30000 , were publickly sold for Slaves ; and it is computed , that upwards of 6000 were put to the Sword. Among the other Calamities that befel this miserable City , it happen'd that some Thracian Soldiers having plundred and demolished the House of an Illustrious Matron named Timoclea , their Captain , after he had lain with her by force , to satisfie his Avarice , as well as Lust , ask'd her , If she knew of any Money conceal'd ; to which she readily answer'd , she did , and bid him follow her into a Garden , where she shew'd him a Well , into which , she told him , upon the the taking of the City , she had thrown what she had of most value . The greedy Thracian presently stooping down to view the place where he thought the Treasure lay , she came behind him , and push'd him into the Well , and then flung great Stones in upon him , till she had kill'd him . After which , when the Soldiers led her away bound to Alexander , her very Meen and Gate shew'd her to be a Woman of Quality , and of a Mind no less elevated , not betraying the least sign of Fear or Astonishment . And when the King ask'd her , Who she was ? I am , said she , the Sister of Theagenes , who fought the Battel of Chaeronea with your Father Philip , and fell there for the liberty of Greece . Alexander was so surpriz'd , both at what she had done , and what she said , that he could not chuse but give her and her Children their Freedom to go whither they pleased . After this he receiv'd the Athenians into Favour , although they had shew'd themselves so much concern'd at the Calamity of Thebes , that they omitted the Celebration of their Festivals , and entertain'd those who escap'd , with all possible Humanity . Whether in this he follow'd the Nature of Lions , his Rage being already satisfied , or that after an Example of horrid Cruelty , he had a mind to appear Merciful , it happen'd well for the Athenians ; for he not only forgave them all past Offences , but commanded them to look to their Affairs with Caution and Vigilance , upon this Consideration , that if he should miscarry in his Expedition , they were like to be the Arbiters of Greece . Certain it is , that he often repented of his Severity to the Thebans , and his Remorse had such influence on his Temper , as to make him ever after less rigorous to all others . He imputed also the Murther of Clitus , which he committed in his Wine , and the base unwillingness of the Macedonians to follow him against the Indians , ( by which his Enterprize and Glory was left imperfect ) to the Wrath and Vengeance of Bacchus , the Protector of Thebes . And it was observ'd , that whatsoever any Theban , who had the good fortune to survive this Victory , ask'd of him , he was sure to grant , without the least difficulty . Soon after the Graecians being assembled in the Strait of Peloponesus , declar'd their Resolution of joyning with Alexander in the War against the Persians , and made choice of him for their General . While he staid here , many publick Ministers and Philosophers came from all Parts to visit him , and congratulate his Election : But contrary to his Expectation , Diogenes of Synope , who then dwelt at Corinth , thought so little of him , that instead of coming to complement him , he never so much as stirr'd out of the Cranium or Suburbs , where Alexander found him lying along in the Sun. When he saw so much Company near him , he rais'd himself a little , and vouchsaf'd to look upon Alexander , and when he kindly ask'd him , Whether he wanted any thing ? Yes , said he , I would have you stand from between me and the Sun. Alexander was so affected at this Answer , and surpriz'd at the Greatness of the Man's Soul , who had taken so little notice of him , that as he went away , he told his Followers , who were Laughing at the Moroseness of the Philosopher , That if he were not Alexander , he would rather chuse to be Diogenes than any other Man. Then he went to Delphos , to consult Apollo concerning the Success of the War he had undertaken ; and happening to come at a time that was esteeem'd unlucky , and improper to give any Answers from the Oracle , he sent Messengers to desire the Priestess to do her Office ; but she refusing , under pretence of a Law to the contrary , he went up himself , and drew her by force into the Temple , where tir'd and overcome with Struggling , My Son , said she , thou art Invincible . Alexander taking hold of what she spoke , declar'd he had receiv'd such an Answer as he wish'd for , and that it was needless to consult the God any further . Among other Prodigies that preceded the March of his Army , the Image of Orpheus at Libethra , made of Cypress-Wood , was seen to Sweat in great abundance , to the discouragement of many . But Aristander told him , That far from presaging any Ill to him , it signifi'd , he should perform things so important and glorious , as would make the Poets and Musicians of future Ages labour and sweat to describe and celebrate them . His Army , by their Computation who reckon moderately , consisted of 30000 Foot , and 5000 Horse ; and those who make the most of it , speak but of 34000 Foot , and 4000 Horse . Aristobulus says , he had not a Fund of above 70 Talents for their Pay , nor more than 30 days Provisions , if we may believe Duris ; and Onesicritus tell us , he was 200 Talents in Debt . However narrow and disproportionable the beginnings of so vast an Undertaking might seem to be , yet he would not embark his Army , till he had inform'd himself particularly , what Estates his Friends had to enable them to follow him , and supplied what they wanted , by giving good Farms to some , a Village to one , and the Revenue of some Borough or Port-Town to another . So that at last he had wasted or engag'd almost all the Crown-Lands , which giving Perdiccas an occasion to ask him , What he would leave himself ? He replied , Nothing but the Hopes of his future Conquests . You will not then , said Perdiccas , take it ill , if we share with you in those Hopes only , and refused to accept of the Estate he had assign'd him . Some others of his Friends did the like , but to those who willingly receiv'd , or desir'd assistance of him , he liberally granted it , as far as his Patrimony in Macedonia would reach , which was all spent in these Donations . With such vigorous Resolutions , and his Mind thus dispos'd , he pass'd the Hellespont , and at Troy Sacrific'd to Minerva , and Honour'd the Memory of the Heroes who were Buried there , with solemn Funeral Libations ; especially Achilles , whose Grave-Stone he Anointed , and with his Friends , as antient Custom was , ran naked about his Sepulchre , and Crown'd it with Garlands , withal declaring , how happy he estee●'d him ▪ in having while he liv'd , so faithful a Friend as Patroclus ; and when he was dead , so famous a Poet as Homer to immortalize his Actions . While he was viewing the rest of the Antiquities and Curiosities of the Place , being told , he might see Paris his Harp if he pleas'd , he said , He thought it not worth looking on , but he should be glad to fee that of Achilles , with which he had celebrated the Glory and Renown'd Actions of so many brave Men. In the mean time Darius his Captains having Martial'd great Forces , were incamp'd on the further Bank of the River Granicus , which was look'd on as so considerable a Pass into Asia , that there was an absolute necessity of Fighting to win it . The depth of the River , with the unevenness and difficult ascent of the oppositite Shore , which was to be gain'd by main force , was apprehended by some ; and others were so Superstitious , as to think it an improper time to engage , because it was unusual for the Kings of Macedonia to march with their Forces in the Month of June . But Alexander broke through these Scruples , telling them , they should call it a second May. And when Parmenio advis'd him not to attempt any thing that day , because it was late , he told him , The Hellespont which he had pass'd would blush for him , if he should be baffled at the passage of an inconsiderable River . And so without more saying , he immediately took the River with 13 Troops of Horse , and advanc'd against whole showers of Darts thrown from the other side , which was cover'd with multitudes of the Enemy , notwithstanding the disadvantage of the Ground , and the rapidity of the Stream ; So that this Action seem'd to have more of Rage and Madness in it , than of prudent Conduct . However he persisted obstinately to gain the Ford , and at last with much ado climbing up the Banks , which were very slippery by reason of the Mud , he was fain to mingle among the thickest of the Enemy , and Fight hand to hand for a while , before he could bring his Men , who were endeavouring still to pass , into any Order . They press'd upon him with loud and warlike Outcries , and charging him closely with their Horse , after they had broken and spent their Javelins , they fell to it with their Swords . And Alexander being remarkable for his Buckler , and a large Plume of excellent white Feathers on his Helmet , was attack'd on all sides , yet escap'd wounding , though his Cuirass was pierc'd by a Javelin in a faulty place . And Rhesaces , and Spithridrates , two Persian Commanders , falling upon him at once , he avoided one of them , and struck at Rhesaces , who had a good Cuirass on , with such force , that his Javelin breaking in his Hand , he was glad to betake himself to his Sword. While they were thus engag'd , Spithridates came up on one side of him , and raising himself upon his Horse , gave him such a Blow with his Battel-Axe on the Helmet , that he cut off the Crest of it , with one side of his Plume , and made such a Gash , that the edge of his Weapon touch'd the very Hair of his Head. But as he was about to repeat his Stroke , Great Clitus prevented him , by running him through the Body with his Spear . At the same time Alexander dispatch'd Rhesaces with his Sword. While the Horse were thus dangerously engag'd , the Macedonian Phalanx pass'd the River , and the Foot on each side advanc'd to Fight . but the Enemy hardly sustaining the first onset , soon gave ground and fled , all but the mercenary Graecians , who making a stand upon a rising Ground , desired quarter , which Alexander guided rather by Passion than Judgment , refused to grant , and charging them himself first , had his Horse ( not Bucephalus but another ) kill'd under him . And this obstinacy of his to cut off these experienc'd desperate Men , cost him the lives of more of his own Soldiers , than all the Battel before , besides those who were wounded . The Persians lost in this Battel 20000 Foot , and 2500 Horse : On Alexander's side , Aristobulus says there was not wanting above 34 , of which 9 were Foot , to whose Memory he caused so many Statues of Brass of Lysippus his Hand to be Erected : And that the Graecians might participate the Fruits of his Victory , he shar'd the Booty among them . Particularly to the Athenians he sent 300 Bucklers , and upon all the rest of the Spoils he ordered this glorious Inscription to be set : Alexander the Son of Philip , and all the Grecians , except the Lacedemonians , won these from the Barbarians who inhabit Asia . All the Plate and Purple Garments , and whatever else of any value he took from the Persians , except a very small quantity reserv'd for himself , he sent as a Present to his Mother . This Battel presently made a great change of Affairs to Alexander's advantage : For Sardis it self , the chief Seat of the Barbarians Power in the Maritime Provinces , and many other considerable Places were Surrendred to him ; only Halicarnassus and Miletus stood , which he soon took in by force , together with the Territory about them . After which he was a little unsettled in his Opinion how to proceed : Sometimes he thought it best to find out Darius as soon as he could , and put all to the hazard of a Battel ; another while he looked upon it as a more prudent course ; to make an entire Conquest of the Sea-Coast , and not to seek the Enemy till he was strengthned , by the addition of the Wealth and Forces of those Provinces . While he was thus deliberating what to do , it hapned that a Fountain near the City of Xanthus in Lycia , of its own accord swell'd over its Banks , and threw up a Copper Plate upon the Shore , in which was Engraven in ancient Characters , That the time would come , when the Persian Empire should be destroyed by the Graecians . Incouraged by this Accident , he proceeded to reduce the Maritime Parts of Cilicia , and Phoenicea , and passed his Army along the Sea-Coasts of Pamphilia with such Expedition , that many Historians have describ'd , and extoll'd it with that height of Admiration , as if it were no less than a Miracle , and an extraordinary effect of Divine Favour , that the Waves which were wont to come rowling in from the Main , and hardly ever leave so much as the Beach under the steep , broken Cliffs at any time uncover'd , should on a sudden retire to afford him passage . Menander , in one of his Comedies , alludes to this wonderful Event , when he says , How this Resembles Alexander's high Exploits ? This Fellow of his own accord is here . Ask him to wade the Sea , and he 'll reply , Ev'n that to him does passable appear . Alexander himself in his Epistles , mentions nothing unusual in this at all , but says , he went from Phaselis , and marched through the Straits , which they call the Ladders . At Phaselis he staid some time , and finding the Statue of Theodectes , who was then Dead , erected in the Market Place , after he had Supp'd , having drank pretty plentifully , he went and Danc'd about it , and Crown'd it with Garlands as it were in sport , Honouring the Memory of his Friend , whose Conversation he had formerly enjoyed , when he was Aristotle's Scholar . Then he subdued the Pisidians who made head against him , and conquered the Phrygians , at whose chief City Gordium , ( which is said to be Seat of Old King Midas ) he saw the famous Chariot fastned with Cords made of the Rind of the Cornel Tree , which whosoever should untie , the Inhabitants had a constant Tradition , that for him was reserv'd the Empire of the World. Most are of Opinion , That Alexander finding himself unable to untie the Knot , because the ends of it were secretly folded up within it , cut it asunder , with his Sword : But Aristobulus tells us , it was easie for him to undo it , by only pulling the Pin out of the Beam which fastned the yoak to it , and afterwards drawing out the yoak it self . From hence he advanced into Paphlagonia and Cappadocia , both which Countries he soon reduc'd to his obedience , and then hearing of the Death of Memnon , one of Darius his best Sea-Commanders , who , if he had lived , might have put a great stop to the progress of his Arms , he was the rather induc'd to carry the War into the upper Provinces of Asia . Darius was by this time upon his March from Susa , very confident , not only in the number of his Men , which amounted to fix hundred thousand , but likewise in a dream which the Magicians interpreted rather in flattery to him , than with any probability of Truth . He dream'd that he saw the Macedonian Phalanx all on fire , and Alexander waiting on him , clad in the same Robe which he used to wear when he was Asgandes to the late King ; after which going into the Temple of Belus , he vanish'd out of his sight . By this dream it was manifest in my opinion , that the Gods design'd to shew him the illustrious Actions the Macedonians were to perform , that as he from an Asgandes had arriv'd at the Crown , so Alexander should come to be Master of Asia , and not long surviving his Conquests , conclude his Life with great Glory and Reputation . Darius his confidence increas'd the more , because Alexander spent so much time in Cilicia , which he imputed to his Cowardice : But it was sickness that detain'd him there , which some say he contracted by taking too much pains , others by Bathing in the River Cydnus , whose Waters were exceeding cold . However it hapned , none of his Physicians would venture to give him any Remedies , they thought his case so desperate , and were so afraid of the censure and ill will of the Macedonians , if they should fail in the Cure ; till Philip the Acarnanian considering his extream danger , and confiding in his Friendship , resolved to try the utmost efforts of his Art , and rather hazard his own Credit and Life , than suffer him to perish for want of Physick , which he confidently administred to him , encouraging him to take it boldly , if he desired a speedy Recovery , in order to prosecute the War. At this very time Parmenio wrote to Alexander from the Camp , bidding him have a care of Philip , as one who was brib'd by Darius to kill him , with great sums of Money , and a promise of his Daughter in Marriage . When he had perus'd the Letter , he put it under his Pillow , without shewing it so much as to any of his most intimate Friends , and when Philip came in with the Potion , he took it with great chearfulness and assurance , withal giving him the Letter to read . This was an encounter well worth being present at , to see Alexander take the draught , and Philip read the Letter at the same time , looking earnestly upon one another , but with different Sentiments ; for Alexander's looks were chearful and open , a demonstration of his kindness to , and confidence in his Physician , while the others were full of surprise at the accusation , appealing to the Gods to witness his Innocence , sometimes lifting up his hands to Heaven , and then throwing himself down by the Bed-side , and beseeching Alexander to lay aside all fear , and rely on his Fidelity . The Medicine at first wrought so strongly with him , that it overcame his Spirits , and brought him so low that he lost his speech , and falling into a Swoon , had scarce any sense or pulse left ; but soon after , by Philip's means , his Health and Strength returned , and he shewed himself in publick to the Macedonians , who were in continual fear and dejection till they saw him abroad again . There was at this time in Darius his Army a Macedonian Fugitive , named Amyntas , one who was pretty well acquainted with Alexander's designs , This Man , when he saw Darius , intended to fall upon the Enemy in the Straits of an inclosed Country , advised him rather to keep where he was , it being the advantage of a numerous Army to have Field room enough , when it ingages with a lesser Force . Darius instead of taking his Counsel , told him , he was afraid the Enemy would endeavour to run away , and so Alexander would escape out of his hands . That Fear , replied Amyntas , is needless , for assure your self that far from avoiding you , he will make all the speed he can to meet you , and is now questionless on his March towards you . But Amyntas his Counsel was to no purpose , for Darius immediately decamped , marched into Cilicia , at the same time that Alexander advanced into Syria to meet him , but missing one another in the Night , they both came back again . Alexander mightily pleased with the Accident , made all the haste he could to fight in the Straits , and Darius to recover his former ground , and draw his Army out of so disadvantageous a place . For now he began to perceive his error in engaging too far into a Country , which , by reason of the Sea , the Mountains , and the River Pindarus running through the midst of it , would necessitate him to divide his Forces , render his Horse almost unserviceable , and only cover and supply the weakness of the Enemy . Fortune was not kinder to Alexander in the situation of the place , than he was carefull to improve it to his advantage : For being much inferiour in numbers , to prevent being inclosed , he stretched his Right Wing much further out than his Left , and Fighting there himself in the very foremost Ranks , put the Barbarians to flight . In this Battel he was wounded in the Thigh by Darius ( as Chares says ) with whom he fought hand to hand . But in the account which he gave Antipater of the Battel , though indeed he owns he was run through the Thigh with a Sword , though not dangerously , yet he takes no notice who it was that wounded him . Nothing was wanting to complete this glorious Victory , which he gain'd at the expence of above an Hundred and ten thousand of his Enemies lives , but the taking the Person of Darius , who escaped very narrowly by flight . However , having taken his Chariot , and his Bow , he returned from pursuing him , and found his own Men busie in pillaging the Barbarians Camp , which , though to disburden themselves , they had left most of their Baggage at Damascus , was exceeding rich . But Darius his Tent , in which were abundance of Officers , a great deal of noble Furniture , and vast quantities of Gold and Silver , they reserved for Alexander himself , who after he had put off his Arms , as he was going to Bathe himself , Let us now , said he , cleanse and refresh our selves after the toils of war , in Darius his own Bath . Not so , replied one of his followers , but in Alexander's rather , for the Goods of the Vanquish'd are , and always ought to be , reputed the Conquerors . Here , when he beheld the Bathing Vessels , the Water Pots , Vials , and Oyntment Boxes all of Gold , curiously wrought , and smelt the fragrant odours with which the whole place was exquisitely perfumed , and from thence passed into another Apartment , large and well pitched , where the Bed , the Table , and the Entertainment were perfectly magnificent , he turned to those about him , and in a kind of transport told them , This is to be a King indeed . But as he was going to Supper , word was brought him that Darius his Mother , and Wife , and two unmarried Daughters , being taken among the rest of the Prisoners , upon the sight of his Chariot and Bow , were all in tears and sorrow , imagining him to be dead . After a little pause , more touched with their affliction than with his own success , he sent Leonatus to them , to let them know Darius was not Dead , and that they need not apprehend any ill usage from Alexander , who made War upon him only for Dominion ; and that they should find themselves as well provided for , as ever they were in Darius his most flourishing condition , when his Empire was entire . This kind message could not but be very welcom to the Captive Ladies , especially being made good by Actions no less humane and generous : For he gave them leave to bury whom they pleased of the Persians , and to make use of what Garments and Furniture they thought fit out of the Booty . He diminished nothing of their Equipage , or of the respect formerly paid them , and allowed larger Pensions for their maintenance , than ever they had before . But the bravest and most Royal Part of their usage , was , that he treated these Illustrious Prisoners according to their Vertue and their Quality , not suffering them to hear , or receive , or so much as to apprehend any thing that was indecent , or to the prejudice of their Honour . So that they seemed rather lodg'd in some Temple , or holy Virgin Cloyster , where they enjoyed their Privicy sacred and uninterrupted ; than in the Camp of an Enemy . Not that he wanted temptation , for Darius his Wife was accounted the beautifullest Princess then living , as her Husband the handsomest and properest man of his time , and the Daughters were no less charming than their Parents : But Alexander esteeming it more glorious to govern himself than to conquer his Enemies , touch'd none of them , nor any other Woman before Marriage , except Barsina , Memnon's Widow , who was taken Prisoner at Damascus . She was very knowing in the Grecian Learning , of a sweet temper , and by her Father Artabazus , Royally descended . Which good qualities added to the sollicitations , and incouragement of Parmenio ( as Aristobulus tells us ) made him the more willing to enjoy so agreable and illustrious a Woman . Of the rest of the Persian Captives , tho' handsom and well proportion'd enough , he took no farther notice than to say merrily that they were great eye-sores . His Temperance and Chastity so much surmounted the effects of their Charms , that they mov'd him no more than so many liveless Statues . And when Philoxenus , his Lieutenant on the Sea coast , wrote to him to know if he would buy two very fine Boys , which one Theodorus a Tarentine had to sell : He was so offended , that he often expostulated with his Friends , what baseness Philoxenus had ever observ'd in him , that he should presume to make him such a reproachful offer ? And immediately wrote him a very sharp Letter , commanding him to dismiss Theodorus , and his vile Merchandize with disgrace . Nor was he less severe to Agnon , who sent him word , he would buy a pretty Corinthian Youth nam'd Crobylus , to present him with . And hearing that Damon and Timotheus , two of Parmenio's Soldiers , had abus'd the Wives of some Strangers who were in his Pay , he wrote to Parmenio , charging him strictly , if he found them guilty , to put them to Death , as Beasts that were good for nothing but to corrupt and ruine Mankind . In the same Letter he added , that he had not so much as seen , or desir'd to see the Wife of Darius , no , nor suffer'd any body to speak of her Beauty before him . He was wont to say , that Sleep , and the Act of Generation chiefly made him sensible that he was Mortal , withal affirming , that Pain and Pleasure proceeded both from the same Frailty and Imbecillity of humane Nature . In his Diet he was most temperate , as appears , omitting many other Circumstances , by what he said to Ada , whom he adopted to be his Mother , and afterwards created Queen of Caria . For when she out of Kindness sent him every day many curious Dishes and Sweet-meats , and would have furnish'd him with such Cooks and Pastry-men as were excellent in their kind : he told her , He wanted none of them , his Praeceptor Leonidas having already given him the best , which were Night-marches to prepare him for his Dinner , and moderate Dinners to create an Appetite for Supper . And that he us'd to open and search the Furniture of his Chamber , and his Wardrobe , to see if his Mother had left him any thing that was nice or superfluous . He was much less addicted to Wine than was generally believ'd ; that which gave People occasion to think so of him , was , that when he had nothing else to do , he lov'd to sit long and discourse , rather than drink , and tell long Stories between every Glass . For when his Affairs call'd upon him , he would not be detain'd as other Generals often were , either by Wine , or Sleep , Nuptial Solemnities , Spectacles , or any other Diversion whatsoever : A convincing Argument of which is , that in the short time he liv'd , he accomplish'd so many and so great Actions . When he was free from Employment , after he was up , and had Sacrifi'd to the Gods , he us'd to sit down to Dinner , and then spend the rest of the day either in Hunting , or writing Memoirs , or composing Differences among his Soldiers , or Reading . In Marches that requir'd no great haste , he would practise Shooting as he went along , or to mount a Chariot , and alight from it in full speed . Sometimes for Sports sake , his Journals tell us , he would go a Fox-Hunting , and Fowling , and when he came home , after he had Bath'd , and was anointed , he would call for his Bakers , and chief Cooks , to know if they had got his Supper ready in good order . He never car'd to Sup till it was pretty late , and was wonderful circumspect at Meals , that every one who sate with him should be serv'd alike . His talkative Humour , as I noted before , made him delight to sit long at Table , and then , though otherwise no Princes Conversation was ever so agreeable , he would fall into such a vein of Ostentation , and Soldierly Bragging , as gave his Flatterers a great advantage to ride him , and made his best Friends and Servants very uneasie . For though they thought it too base to strive who should Flatter him most , yet they found it hazardous not to do it ; so that between the Shame and the Danger , they were in a great strait how to behave themselves . After such an Entertainment , he was wont to Bath , and then perhaps he would Sleep till Noon , and sometimes all day long . He was so very Temperate in his Diet , that when any excellent Fish or Fruits were sent him , he would distribute them among his Friends , and hardly reserve any for his own Eating . His Table however was always Magnificent , the Expence of it still increasing with his good Fortune , till it amounted to 10000 Drachmas a day , to which Sum he limited it ; and beyond this , he would suffer none to lay out in an Entertainment , though he himself were the Guest . After the Battel of Issus , he sent to Damascus to seize upon the Money and Baggage , the Wives and Children of the Persians , of which the Thessalian Horsemen had the greatest share ; for he had taken particular notice of their Gallantry in the Fight , and sent them thither on purpose to make their Reward suitable to their Courage : Not but that the rest of the Army had so considerable part of the Booty , as was sufficient to make the Fortune of every private Soldier . This first gave the Macedonians such a taste of the Persian Wealth , Women , and manner of Living , that they pursued and trac'd it with the same eagerness and ardour , that Hounds do when they are upon a Scent . Alexander before he proceeded any farther , thought it necessary to assure himself of the Sea-Coast . Those who Govern'd in Cyprus , put that Island into his Possession , and all Phoenicia except Tyre was Surrendred to him without a stroke . During the Siege of this City , which with Mounts of Earth cast up , and battering Engines , and 200 Gallies by Sea , was carried on with all imaginable vigour for seven Months together , he chanc'd to Dream , that he saw Hercules upon the Walls , reaching out his Hand , and calling to him . And many of the Tyrians in their Sleep , fancied that Apollo told them , he was displeas'd with their Actions , and was about to leave them , and go over to Alexander . Upon which , as if the God were a Fugitive , they took him in the Fact , chaining his Statue , and nailing it to the Pedestal , withal reproaching him , that he was an Alexandrist , or a Favourer of Alexander's Party . Another time Alexander Dream'd , He saw a Satyr mocking him at a distance , and when he endeavour'd to catch him , he still escap'd from him , till at last , with much perseverance , and running about after him , he got him into his Power . The Soothsayers making two words of Satyros , assur'd him , that in all probability Tyre was as good as his own . The Inhabitants at this time shew the Fountain near which Alexander slept , when he fancied the Satyr appear'd to him . While the Body of the Army lay before Tyre , he made a short Excursion against the Arabians , who inhabit Mount Antilibanus , in which he hazarded his Life extreamly , to bring off his Master Lysimachus , who would needs go along with him , bragging he was neither older , nor inferior in Courage to Phoenix Achilles , his Tutor , whose Name he affected to bear . For when quitting their Horses , they march'd up the Hill on foot , the rest of the Soldiers out-went them a great deal , so that Night drawing on , and the Enemy near , Alexander was fain to stay behind so long , to encourage and help up the lagging , tir'd old Man , that before he was aware , he was gotten a great way from his Army with a slender attendance , and forc'd to pass an extream cold Night in the dark , and in a very ill place . Till seeing a great many scattered Fires of the Enemy at some distance , and trusting to his Agility of Body , and constant Indefatigableness , with which he was wont to relieve and support the Macedonians in their Distress , he ran strait to one of the nearest Fires , and with his Dagger dispatching two of the Barbarians that sate by it , snatch'd up a lighted Brand , and return'd with it to his own Men , who immediately made a great Fire , which so terrified the Enemy , that most of them fled , and those that assaulted them were soon routed , by which means they lodg'd securely the rest of the Night . Thus Chares gives an account of this Action . But to return to the Siege , it had this Issue : Alexander that he might refresh his Army , harass'd with many former Encounters , drew out a small Party , rather to keep the Enemy upon Duty , than with any prospect of much Advantage . It happen'd at this time , that Aristander , after he had sacrific'd , upon view of the Intrails , affirm'd confidently to those who stood by , that the City should be certainly taken that very Month , which made them laugh at , and mock him exceedingly , because that was the last day of it . But the King taking notice of his Perplexity , and emulous Zeal , ever ambitious to have his Predictions take place , commanded they should not account that the 30th , but the 3d day of the expiring Month , and ordering the Trumpets to sound , attack'd the Walls with more Fury than he at first intended . The briskness of the Assault so inflam'd the rest of his Forces who were left in the Camp , that they could not hold from advancing to second it , which they perform'd with so much Vigour , that the Tyrians retir'd , and the Town was carried that very day . The next Place he sate down before was Gaza , the Metropolis of Syria , where this Accident befel him , A great Fowl flying over him , let a Clod of Earth fall upon his Soulder , and then settling upon one of the battering Engines , was suddenly intangled and caught in the Nets composed of Sinews , which protected the Ropes with which the Machine was manag'd . This fell out exactly according to Aristander's Prediction , which was , that Alexander should be wounded , and the City reduc'd . From hence he sent great part of the Spoils to Olympias , Cleopatra , and the rest of his Friends , not omitting his Praeceptor Leonidas , on whom he bestowed five hundred Talents worth of Frankincense , and an hundred of Myrrh ; prompted to it by the remembrance of his forward hopes of him , when he was but a Child . For Leonidas , it seems , standing by him one day while he was sacrificing , and seeing him take both his hands full of Gums to throw into the Fire , told him , it became him to be more sparing in his Offerings then , and not be so profuse till he was Master of the Countries , where those sweet Gums and Spices were produc'd . Upon this account , Alexander wrote him word , he had sent him a large quantity of Myrrh and Frankincense , that for the future he might not be so niggardly to the Gods. Among the Treasures and other Booty that was taken from Darius , there was a very curious little Box , which being presented to Alexander for a great Rarity , he ask'd those about him what they thought fittest to be laid up in it ; and when they had delivered their opinions , he told them he esteem'd nothing so worthy to be preserv'd in it as Homer's Iliads . This passage is attested by many credible Authors , and if what those of Alexandria , relying upon the credit of Heraclides , tell us be true ; Homer was neither an idle , nor an unprofitable Companion to him in his expedition . For when he was Master of Aegypt , designing to settle a Colony of Grecians there , he resolv'd to build a large and populous City , and give it his own Name . In order to which , after he had measur'd and stak'd out the Ground , with with the advice of the best Workmen , he chanc'd one Night in his sleep to see a wonderful Vision : A gray-headed Old Man , of a venerable Aspect , appear'd to stand by him , and pronounce these Verses , Girt with the surging Main , there lies an Isle , Not far from Egypt , which they Pharos stile . Alexander upon this immediately rose up and went to Pharos , which at that time was an Island lying a little above the Canobique Mouth of the River Nilus , tho' it be now joyn'd to the Continent by a straight Causey . As soon as he saw the commodious scituation of the place , it being a long neck of Land , of a proportionable breadth , having a great Lake on one side , and the Sea on the other ; at the end of it making a spacious Hrrbour , he said , Homer , besides his other Excellencies , was a very good Architect , and ordered the Plot of a City to be drawn answerable to the place . To do which , for want of Chalk , the Soil being black , they set out their Lines with Flower , taking in a pretty large compass of ground in a circular Figure ; the inside of whose circumference was equally terminated by Right Lines like the edges of a Cloak . While he was pleasing himself with his design , on a sudden an infinite number of great Birds , of several kinds , rising like a black Cloud out of the River , and the Lake , devoured all the Flower that was used in setting out the Lines ; at which , Omen Alexander was much troubled , till the Augur's incouraging him again , by telling him , It was a sign , the City he was about to build , would not only abound in all things within it self , but also be the Nurse of many Nations ; he commanded the Workmen to proceed , while he went to visit the Temple of Jupiter Hammon . This was a long , painful , and dangerous Journey in two respects : First , if their Provision of Water should fail in so wide a Desart : And Secondly , If a violent South-Wind should rise upon them , while they were Travelling through the deep gaping Sands , as it did heretofore upon Cambyses his Army , blowing the Sands together in heaps , and then rowling it in Waves upon his Men , till 50000 were swallowed up and destroyed by it . All these difficulties were weighed and represented to him ; but Alexander was not easily to be diverted from any thing he was bent upon : For Fortune having hitherto seconded him in his designs , made him resolute and firm in his Opinions , and the greatness of his Mind raised a confidence in him of surmounting almost invincible difficulties ; as if it were not enough to be always victorious in the Field , unless Places , and Seasons , and Nature her self submitted to him . In this Voyage , the Relief and Assistance the Gods afforded him in his Distresses , were more wonderful and worthy of belief , than the Oracles he received afterwards , which were valued and credited the more upon this occasion : For first , the plentiful Rains that fell preserv'd them from perishing by drought , and allaying the extreme driness of the Sand , which now became moist and firm to Travel on , clear'd and purified the Air. Besides this , when they were out of their way , and were wandring up and down , by reason the marks which were wont to direct the Guides were disordered and lost , they were set right again by some Ravens who flew before them in their March , and would wait for those who lagg'd or were left behind . But the greatest Miracle , as Calisthenes tells us , was , That if any of the Company went astray in the Night , they never left croking and making a noise , till by that means they had brought them into the right way again . Having passed through the Wilderness they came to the City , where the High-Priest , at the first salute bade Alexander welcom from his Father Ammon : And being ask'd by him whether any of his Father's Murderers had escaped punishment , he charg'd him to speak with more respect , for his Father was not Mortal . Then Alexander more plainly desired to know of him , if any of those who murder'd Philip were yet unpunish'd , and further concerning Dominion , whether the Empire of the World was reserv'd for him ? This the God answered he should obtain , and that Philip's Death was fully reveng'd ; which gave him so much satisfaction , that he made splendid Offerings to Jupiter , and gave the Priests very rich Presents . This is the substance of what Answers he receiv'd from the Oracle : Although Alexander in a Letter to his Mother tells her , there were some secret Predictions , which , at his return , he would communicate to her only . Others say , That the Priest , desirous to express himself more kindly , and to call him in the Greek Tongue Paidion , which signifies my Son , to avoid the barbarism as he thought of the N , used the S instead of it , and said Paidios , or Son of Jupiter , which mistake of his Speech , Alexander was well enough pleas'd with , and it went for currant , that the Oracle had call'd him so . Among the Sayings of one Psammon a Philosopher , whom he heard in Aegypt , he most approved of this , That all Men are govern'd by God , because in every thing that which is Chief and Commands is Divine . But what he pronounc'd himself upon this Subject , was more like a Philosopher ; for he said , God was the common Father of us all , but more particularly of Good Men. To the Barbarians he carried himself very insolently , as if he were fully perswaded of his Divine Original ; but to the Grecians more moderately , and with less affectation of Divinity : Except it were writing to the Athenians concerning Samos , where he tells them , they held not that free and glorious City by vertue of his Gift , but from the Bounty of him , who , at that time , was call'd his Lord and Father , meaning Philip. However , afterwards being wounded with an Arrow , and feeling much pain , he turn'd to those about him , and told them , it was common Humane Blood that fell from him , and not the Ichor , Such as th' Immortal Gods were wont to shed . And another time when it Thundred so much that every body was afraid , and Anaxarchus the Sophist ask'd him , if he who was Jupiter's own Son were so too ? Yes , that I am , answer'd Alexander laughing , for I would not be formidable to my Friends , as you would have me be , who despis'd my Table for being furnish'd with Fish , and not with the Heads of Governors of Provinces . For it is certain , That Anaxarchus seeing a Present of small Fishes which the King sent to Hephaestion , did express himself to this purpose , to shew his contempt and derision of those who take mighty pains and run desperate hazards in pursuit of great matters , and yet after all , if we examine things closely , have little more of Pleasure or Enjoyment than other People . For what I have said upon this Subject , it is apparent that Alexander in himself was not foolishly affected , or had the Vanity to think himself really a God , but his Followers were captivated with an overweaning opinion of his Divinity . At his return out of Aegypt into Phoenicia , he Sacrific'd and made solemn Processions , to which were added circular Dances and Acting of Tragedies , whose splendor appear'd not only in the Furniture and Ornaments , but in the noble Zeal and Contention of those who acted them . For no less Persons than two Kings of Cyprus were at the charge of them , in the same manner as it is perform'd at Athens by those who are chosen by Lot out of the Tribes . And indeed they strove with wonderful emulation to out-vie each other : Chiefly Nicocreon King of Salamis , and Pasicrates of Soli , who were appointed to furnish and defray the expence of Athenodorus and Thessalus , two of the most celebrated Actors of that Age. Thessalus was most favour'd by Alexander , though it appear'd not till Athenodorus was declar'd Victor by the plurality of Suffrages . For then at his going away , he said the Judges deserv'd to be commended for what they had done , but that he would willingly have lost part of his Kingdom , rather than to have seen Thessalus overcome . However , when he understood Athenodorus was Fin'd by the Athenians , for being absent at the Festivals celebrated in Honour of Bacchus , tho' he refus'd his request of Writing in his behalf ; yet he was so generous as to give him wherewithal to satisfie the Penalty . Another time Lycon of Scarphia happened to Act with great Applause in the Theatre , and in a Verse inserted in his part , cunningly begg'd Ten Talents of Alexander ; who was so pleas'd with his Ingenuity , that he freely gave him the Money . About this time Darius wrote to him , and his Friends to intercede with him to accept 10000 Talents , as a Ransom for what Prisoners he had in his hands : And to purchase his Amity and Alliance , offer'd him all the Countries on this side the River Euphrates , together with one of his Daughters in Marriage . These Propositions he communicated to his Friends , and when Parmenio told him , that for his part , if he were Alexander , he should readily embrace them ; So would I too you may be sure , said the King , if I were Parmenio . Accordingly his Answer to Darius was , That if he would yield himself up into his Power , he would treat him with all imaginable Kindness , if not , he was resolv'd immediately to advance towards him . But the Death of Darius his Wife in Child-birth , made him soon after repent of this Resolution , not without evident marks of Grief , for being so depriv'd of a further opportunity of exercising his Clemency and good Nature , which he shew'd to the last , by the great Expence he was at in her Funeral . Among the Eunuchs who waited in the Queen's Chamber , and were taken Prisoners with the Women , there was one Tyreus , who getting out of the Camp , fled away on Horseback to Darius , to inform him of his Wives Death ; which , as soon as he heard , he could not forbear beating his Head , and bursting forth into Tears with lamentable Outcries , said , Alas ! how great is the Calamity of the Persians ? Was it not enough that their Kings Consort and Sister was a Prisoner in her Life-time , but she must , now she is dead also , be but meanly and obscurely Buried ? Oh Sir , replied the Eunuch , As to her Interment , or any Respect or Decency , that was omitted at it , you have not the least reason to accuse the ill Fortune of your Country ; for to my knowledge , neither your Queen Statira when alive , or your Mother or Children , wanted any thing of their former happy Condition , unl●ss it were the light of your Countenance , which I doubt not but the mighty Oromasdes will yet restore with greater Splendor and Glory than ever : and after her Decease , I assure you , she had not only all due Funeral Ornaments , but was honour'd also with the Tears of your very Enemies ; for Alexander is as merciful and gentle after Victory , as he is daring and terrible in the Field . At the hearing of these words , such was the Grief and Emotion of Darius his Mind , that although there was not the least ground for them , he could not chuse but entertain some absurd Suspicions . For taking Tyreas aside into a more private Apartment in his Tent : Unless thou likewise , said he to him , hast deserted me , together with the good Fortune of Persia , and art become a Macedonian in thy Heart ; if thou bearest me yet any Respect , and ownest me for thy Soveraign Darius , Tell me , I charge thee , by the Veneration thou payest the Deity of * Mithras , and this Right Hand of the King : Do I not lament the least of Statira's Misfortunes in her Captivity and Death ? Have I not suffer'd something more injurious and deplorable in her Life-time ? And had I not been miserable with less dishonour , if I had met with a more severe and inhumane Enemy ? For how is it possible a young Man as he is , should treat the Wife of Darius with so much Generosity , without passing the Bounds of a virtuous Conversation ? Whilst he was yet speaking , Tyreus threw himself at his Feet , and besought him neither to wrong Alexander so much , nor his Dead Wife and Sister , as to harbour such unjust thoughts , which depriv'd him of the only Consolation he was capable of in his Adversity , in a firm belief that he was overcome by a Man , whose Virtues rais'd him far above the pitch of human Nature . That he ought to look upon Alexander with Love and Admiration , who had given no less Proofs of his Continence towards the Persian Women , than of his Valour among the Men. The Eunuch confirm'd all he said with solemn , horrid Oaths , and was farther enlarging himself in the description of Alexander's Moderation and Magnanimity upon other occasions : When Darius , not able to contain himself any longer , broke from him into the next Room , where before all his Courtiers he lifted up his Hands to Heaven , and utter'd this Prayer . Ye Gods , said he , who are the Authors of our Being , and supreme Directors of Kingdoms ; above all things , I beg of you to restore the declining Affairs of Persia , that I may leave them at least in as flourishing a condition as I found them , and have it in my Power to make some grateful Returns to Alexander , for the Kindness which in my Adversity he has shew'd to those who are dearest to me . But if indeed the fatal Time be come , which is to give a Period to the Persian Monarchy ; if our Ruine be a Debt that must be inevitably paid to the Divine Vengeance , and the Vicissitude of Things : Then I beseech you grant , that no other Man but Alexander may sit upon the Throne of Cyrus . The truth of these Passages is attested by most Writers . But to return to Alexander , after he had reduc'd all Asia , on this side the Euphrates , he advanc'd towards Darius , who was coming down against him with a Million of Men. In his March , a very ridiculous Passage happened . The Servants who follow'd the Camp , for Sports-sake divided themselves into two Parties , and nam'd the Commander of one of them Alexander , and of the other Darius . At first they only pelted one another with Clods of Earth , and after fell to Fisty-cuffs , till at last , heated with the Skirmish , they fought in good earnest with Stones and Clubs , so that they had much ado to part them , till Alexander order'd the two Captains to decide the Quarrel by single Combat , and arm'd him who bore his Name himself , while Philotas did the same to him who represented Darius . The whole Army were Spectators of this Encounter , with Minds prepar'd from the Event of it , to make a Judgment of their own future Success . After they had fought stoutly a pretty while , at last he who was call'd Alexander had the better , and for a Reward of his Prowess , had 12 Villages given him , with leave to vest himself after the Persian Mode . Thus we are inform'd by the Writings of Eratosthenes . But the great Battel of all that was fought with Darius , was not as most Writers tell us , at Arbela , but at Gausamela , which in their Language signifies the Camels House , forasmuch as one of their ancient Kings , having escap'd the pursuit of his Enemies on a swift Camel , in gratitude to his Beast , settled him at this place , with an allowance of certain Villages and Rents for his maintenance . It came to pass , that in the month * Boedromion , about the beginning of the Feast of Mysteries at Athens , there happen'd an Eclipse of the Moon , the 11th Night after which , the two Armies being then in view of one another , Darius kept his Men in Arms , and by Torch-light took a general Review of them . But Alexander , while his Soldiers slept , spent the night before his Tent , with his Diviner Aristander , performing certain mysterious Ceremonies , and sacrificing to Apollo . In the mean while the eldest of his Commanders , and chiefly Parmenio , when they beheld all the Plain between the River Niphates , and the Gordyaean Mountains , shining with the Lights and Fires which were made by the Barbarians , and heard the rude and confus'd Voices out of their Camp , the terror and noise of which resembled the roaring of a vast Ocean , they were so amaz'd at the thoughts of such a multitude , that after some Conference among themselves , they concluded it an Enterprize too difficult and hazardous for them to engage so numerous an Enemy in the Day , and therefore meeting the King as he came from Sacrificing , besought him to attack Darius by Night , that the Darkness might conceal the Horror and Danger of the ensuing Battel . To this he gave them the so celebrated Answer , That he would not steal a Victory : Which though some may think childish and vain , as if he play'd with Danger , yet others look upon it as an evidence that he confided in his present Condition , and made a true Judgment of the future , in not leaving Darius , in case he were worsted , so much as a pretence of trying his Fortune any more ; which he would certainly do , if he could impute his Overthrow to the disadvantage of the Night , as he did before to the Mountains , the narrow Passages , and the Sea. For it was not to be imagin'd , that he who had still such Forces and large Dominions left , should give over the War for want of Men or Arms , till he had first lost all Courage and Hope , by the conviction of an undeniable and manifest Defeat . After they were gone from him with this Answer , he laid himself down in his Tent , and slept the rest of the Night soundlier than he was wont to do , to the astonishment of the Commanders , who came to him early in the Morning , and were fain themselves to give order that the Soldiers should Dine . But at last , time not giving them leave to wait any longer , Parmenio went to his Bed-side , and call'd him twice or thrice by his Name , till he wak'd him , and then ask'd him , How it was possible when he was to fight the most important Battel of all , he could sleep so securely , as if he were already Victorious . So I am , said Alexander , smiling , since I am now no more put to the trouble of wandring after , and pursuing Darius , as long as he pleases to decline Fighting , in a Country of so large extent , and so wasted . And not only before the Engagement , but likewise in the extreamest danger of it , he shew'd the greatness of his Courage in Action , and the solidity of his Judgment in Counsel . For the left Wing which Parmenio commanded , was so violently charg'd by the Bactrian Horse , that it was disorder'd , and forc'd to give Ground , at the same time that Mazeus had sent a Party round about to fall upon those who guarded the Baggage , which so disturb'd Parmenio , that he sent Messengers to acquaint Alexander , that the Camp and Baggage would be all lost , unless he immediately reliev'd the Rear , by a considerable Reinforement drawn out of the Front. This Message being brought him Just as he was giving the Signal to those about him for the Onset , he bade them tell Parmenio , That sure he was mad , and had lost the use of his Reason , and that the Consternation he was in , had made him forget , that Conquerors always become Masters of their Enemies Baggage ; whereas those who were defeated , instead of taking care of their Wealth or their Slaves , had nothing more to do , but to fight gallantly , and die with Honour . When he had said this , he put on his Helmet , having the rest of his Arms on before he came out of his Tent , which were a short Coat of the Sicilian fashion , girt close about him , and over that a Breast-piece of Linnen often folded and plaited , which was taken among other Booty at the Battel of Issus . The Helmet which was made by Theophilus , though of Iron was so well wrought and polish'd , that it was as bright as the most refin'd Silver . To this was fitted a Gorget of the same metal , set with precious stones . His Sword , which was the weapon he most us'd in Fight , was given him by the King of the Citieans , and was of an admirable temper and lightness . But the Belt which he wore also in all Engagements , was of much richer Workmanship than the rest of his Armour ; it was made by old Helicon , and presented him by the Rhodians , as a mark of their Respect to him . When-ever he drew up his Men , or rode about to give Orders , or instruct , or view them , he favour'd Bucephalus by reason of his Age , and made use of another Horse ; but when he was to fight , he sent for him again , and as soon as he was mounted , presently fell upon the Enemy . After he had made a long Oration to the Thessalians , and the rest of the Graecians , who encourag'd him with loud Outcries , desiring to be led on to the Charge , he shifted his Javeling into his left Hand , and with his right lifted up towards Heaven , besought the Gods , that if he was of a truth the Son of Jupiter , they would be pleas'd to assist and strengthen the Graecians . At the same time the Augur Aristander , who had a white Mantle about him , and a Crown of Gold on his Head , rode by , and shew'd them an Eagle that soar'd just over Alexander , and directed his flight towards the Enemy ; which so animated the Beholders , that after mutual Encouragements and Exhortations , the Horse charg'd at full speed , and were vigourously seconded by the Foot. But before they could well come to Blows with the first Ranks , the Barbarians shrunk back , and were hotly pursued by Alexander , who drave those that fled before him into the middle of the Battel , where Darius himself was in Person , whom he saw over the foremost Ranks , conspicuous in the midst of his Life-Guard ; for he was an handsom , proper Man , and drawn in a lofty Chariot , defended by abundance of the best Horse , who stood close in order about it , ready to receive the Enemy . But Alexander's approach was so terrible , forcing those who gave back , upon those who yet maintain'd their Ground , that he beat down and dispers'd them almost all , but a few of the bravest and valiantest , who were slain in their King's presence , falling in heaps upon one another , and in the very pangs of Death striving by catching hold of the Men and Horses , to stop the Macedonians pursuit . Darius now seeing all was lost , that those who were plac'd in Front to defend him were broken , and beat back upon him , that he could not turn or disengage his Chariot without great difficulty , the Wheels were so clogg'd and intangled among the dead Bodies which lay in such heaps , as not only stopt , but almost cover'd the Horses , and made them bound , and grow so unruly , that the frighted Charioter could govern them no longer : In this extremity he was glad to quit his Chariot and his Arms , and mounting , as they say , upon a Mare that had newly foal'd , betook himself to flight . But he had not escap'd so neither , if Parmenio had not sent fresh Messengers to Alexander , to desire him to return , and assist him against a considerable Body of the Enemy which yet stood together , and would not give ground ▪ Upon this Parmenio was on all hands accus'd of Dulness and Sloth , whether Age had impair'd his Courage , or that , as Callisthenes says , he inwardly griev'd at and envied his Masters growing Greatness . Alexander though he was not a little vex'd to be so recall'd , and hindred from pursuing his Victory , yet conceal'd the true Reason from his Men , and causiing a Retreat to be sounded , as if it were too late to continue the Execution any longer , march'd back towards the place of danger , and by the way met with the News of the Enemies total overthrow and flight . This Battel being thus over , seem'd to put a period to the Persian Empire ; and Alexander who was now proclaim'd King of Asia , return'd thanks to the Gods in magnificent Sacrifices , and rewarded his Friends and Followers with great sums of Mony , and Palaces , and Governments of Provinces . To ingratiate himself with the Grecians , he wrote to them , that he would have all Tyrannies abolish'd , that they might live free according to their own Laws , more particularly to the Plataeans , that their City should be reedified , because their Ancestors permitted their Countrymen to make their Territories the Seat of the War , when they fought with the Babarians for their common Liberty . He sent also part of the Spoils into Italy , to the Crotonians , to honour the Zeal and Courage of their Citizen Phaylus the Wrestler , who in the Median War , when the other Grecian Colonies in Italy disown'd Greece ; that he might have a share in the danger , joyn'd the Fleet at Salamis , with a Vessel set forth at his own charge . So affectionate was Alexander to all kind of Virtue , and so desirous to preserve the memory of laudable Actions . From hence he march'd through the Province of Babylon , which immediately submitted to him , and in that of Ecbatane was mightyly surpris'd to see Fire continually break like a spring out of a cleft of the Earth ; and not far from that a Foutain of Naptha , which stagnated in great abundance . This Naptha , in other respects resembling Bitumen , is so subject to take fire , that before it touches the flame , it will kindle at the very light that surrounds it , and often inflame the interjacent Air also . The Barbarians , to shew the Power and Nature of it , sprinkled the street that led to the Kings Lodgings with little drops of this Liquor , and when it was almost night , stood at the further end with Torches , which being applied to the moistned Places , the first presently taking fire , in less than a minute it caught from one end to the other , in that manner , that the whole Sreet was but one continued flame . Among those who us'd to wait on the King when he anointed and wash'd himself , and divert his Mind with pleasant discourses , there was one Athenophanes , an Athenian , who desired him to make an Experiment of the Naptha upon Stephanus , who stood by in the Bathing place , a very ugly ridiculous Youth , whose Talent was Singing well : For , said he , if it take hold of him and cannot be quenched , it must undeniably be allow'd to be of great and invincible strength . The Youth readily consented to undergo the Tryal , and as soon as he was anointed and rubb'd with it , his whole Body broke out into such a flame , and was so seiz'd by the fire , that Alexander was exceedingly perplex'd and concern'd for him , and not without Reason ; for nothing could have prevented his being consum'd by it , if by good chance there had not been People at hand with a great many Vessels of Water for the service of the Bath , with all which , they had much ado to extinguish the Fire ; and his Body was so burn'd all over , that he was not our'd of it a good while after . Not absurdly therefore do they endeavour to reconcile the Fable to Truth , who say , this was the Drug mention'd by the Poets , with which Medea anointed the Crown and Veil which she gave to Creon's Daughter . For neither the things themselves , nor the fire could kindle of its own accord , but being prepar'd for it by the Naptha , they imperceptibly attracted and caught the flame : For the rays and emanations of Fire , at a distance , have no other effect upon some bodies , than bare light and heat ; but in others , where they meet with aiery dryness , and also sufficient fat moisture , they collect themselves and soon prey upon and alter the matter . However , the production of Naptha admits of divers opinions : * Whether this liquid Substance that feeds the flame , does not rather proceed from a Soil that is unctuous and productive of Fire , as that of the Province of Babylon is , where the Ground is so very hot , that oftentimes the Grains of Barly leap up , and are thrown out , as if the violent Inflammation had given the Earth a pulse : And in extreme heats , the Inhabitants are wont to sleep upon Skins fill'd with Water . Harpalus , who was left Governor of this Country , and was desirous to adorn the Palace , Gardens , and Walks with Grecian Plants , succeeded in the raising of all but Ivy , which the Earth would not bear , but constantly kill'd : For being a Plant that loves a cold Soil , the temper of that mold , which was violently hot , was improper for it . Such digressions as these , the nicest Readers may endure , provided they are not too tedious . At the taking of Susa , Alexander found in the Palace 40000 Talents in Money ready coyn'd , besides an unspeakable quantity of other Furniture and Treasure ; amongst which was 5000 Talents worth of Hermionique Purple , that had been laid up there an hundred and ninety nine Years , and yet kept its colour as fresh and lively as at first . The reason of which they say , is that in Dying the Purple they made use of Honey , and of white Oyl in the white Tincture , both which being of equal Age , still preserv'd their lustre clean and refulgent . Dimon also relates , That the Kings of Persia had Water fetch'd them from the Nile and the Danubius , which they laid up in their Treasuries , using it as an Argument of the Greatness of their Power and Universal Empire . But the entrance into Persia being very difficult , by reason of the enevenness of the Ways , and that the Passes to secure Darius , who was retired thither , were guarded by the best of his Forces , Alexander happened upon a Guide exactly correspondent to what the Pythia had foretold when he was a Child ; That a Lycian should conduct him in his Journey into Persia ; for by such an one , whose Father was a Lycian , and his Mother a Persian , and who spoke both Languages , he was led into the Country by a way something about , yet without fetching any considerable compass . Here a great many of the Prisoners were put to the Sword , of which himself gives this account ; That he commanded them to be kill'd , out of an apprehension it would be advantageous to his Affairs : Nor was his Booty in Money less here than at Susa , besides other Moveables and Treasure , as much as 10000 pair of Mules and 5000 Camels could well carry away . When Alexander saw a vast Statue of Xerxes thrown down on a sudden , by the multitudes of Solers that broke into the Palace ; he stood still , and accosting it as if it had been alive ; Shall we , said he , neglectfully pass thee by , now thou art prostrate on the Ground , because thou once invadest Greece , or shall we erect thee again , in consideration of the Greatness of thy Mind and thy other Vertues ? But at last , after he had paus'd a pretty while , he went on without taking any further notice of it . In this place he took up his Winter-Quarters , and staid four Months to refresh his Soldiers . The first time he sate on the Royal Throne of Persia , under a Canopy of Gold , Demaratus the Corinthian , a well-wisher to Alexander , and one of his Father's Friends wept , Good Old Man , and deplor'd the misfortune of the Grecians , that by Death were depriv'd of the satisfaction to see Alexander Seated on Darius his Throne . From hence designing to march against Darius , before he set out , he diverted himself with his Officers at an Entertainment of Drinking , and other Pastimes , and indulg'd so far as to have every one his Mistress sit by and drink with them . The most celebrated of them was Thais an Athenian , Ptolomy's Mistriss , who was afterwards King of Aegypt . She sometimes cunningly prais'd Alexander , sometimes play'd upon him and rally'd him , and all the while drank so freely that at last she fell to talk extravagantly , as those of her Country us'd to do , much above her Character or Condition . She said it was indeed some recompence for the pains she had taken in following the Camp all over Asia , that she was that day Treated in , and could insult over the stately Palace of the Persian Monarchs : But she added , it would please her much better , if while the King look'd on , she might in sport , with her own hands , set fire to Xerxes his Court , who reduc'd the City of Athens to Ashes ; that it might be recorded to Posterity , that the Women who follow'd Alexander , had taken a sharper Revenge on the Persians for the Sufferings and Affronts of Greece , than all his Commanders could do by Sea or Land. What she said , was receiv'd with such universal liking , and murmurs of Applause , and so seconded by the incouragement and eagerness of the Company , that the King himself perswaded to be of the Party , if arted from his Seat , and with a Chaplet of Flowers on his Head , and a lighted Torch in his Hand , led them the way , who went after him in a Riotous manner , Dancing , and making loud noises about the place : Which , when the rest of the Macedonians perceiv'd , they also , with all the Joy imaginable ran thither with Torches ; for they hop'd the burning and destruction of the Royal Palace , was an Argument that he look'd homeward , and had no design to reside among the Barbarians . Thus some Writers give an account of this Action , and others say , it was done deliberately ; however all agree that he soon repented of it , and gave order to put out the fire . Alexander was naturally very munificent , and grew more so as his Fortune increas'd , accompanying what he gave with that courtesie and freedom , which , to speak truth , is absolutely necessary to make a Benefit really obliging . I will give you a few Instances of this kind . Ariston , the Captain of the Paeonians , having kill'd an Enemy , brought his Head to shew him , and told him , That among them such a Present was recompens'd with a Cup of Gold. With an empty one , said Alexander , smiling , but I drink to you in this full of Wine , which I give you . Another time , as one of the common Soldiers was driving a Mule laden with some of the King's Treasure , the Beast tir'd , and the Soldier took it upon his own Back , and began to March with it , till Alexander seeing the Fellow so overcharg'd , ask'd what was the matter , and when he was inform'd , just as he was ready to lay down his Burthen for weariness : Do not faint now , said he to him , but keep on the rest of your way , and carry what you have there , to your own Tent for your self . He was always more displeas'd with those who would not accept of what he gave , than with those who continually begg'd of him . And therefore he wrote to Phocion , That he should not take him for his Friend any longer , if he refus'd his Presents . Nor would he ever give any thing to Serapion , one of the Youths that play'd at Ball with him , because he did not ask of him , till one day it coming to Serapion's Turn to play , he still threw the Ball to others , and when the King ask'd him , Why he did not direct it to him ? Because you did not desire it , said he ; which Answer pleas'd him so , that he was very liberal to him afterwards . One Proteas , a pleasant , drolling , drinking Fellow , having incurr'd his Displeasure , got his Friends to intercede for him , and begg'd his Pardon himself with Tears , which at last prevail'd , and Alexander declar'd he was Friends with him . I cannot believe it , Sir , said Proteas , unless you give me some pledge of your Reconciliation . The King understood his meaning , and presently order'd him to receive five Talents . How generous he was in enriching his Friends , and those who attended on his Person , appears by a Letter which Olympias wrote to him , where she tells him , He should reward and honour those about him in a more moderate way ; for now , said she , you make them all equal to Kings , you give them power and opportunity to improve their own Interest , by obliging of many to them , and in the mean time do not consider , that you leave your self bare and destitute . She often wrote to him to this purpose , and he never communicated her Letters to any body , unless it were one which he open'd when Hephestion was by , whom he permitted to read it along with him ; but then , as soon as he had done , he took off his Ring , and clapp'd the Seal upon his Lips. Mazeus , who was the most considerable Man in Darius his Court , had a Son who was already Governour of a very good Province ; but Alexander would needs bestow another upon him that was better , which he modestly refus'd , and withal told him , Instead of one Darius , he went the way to make many Alexanders . To Parmenio he gave Bagoas his House , in which he found a Wardrobe of Apparel worth more thau 1000 Susian Talents . He wrote to Antipater , commanding him to keep a Life-guard about him , for the security of his Person against Conspitacies . And to his Mother he was very grateful , sending her many Presents , but would never suffer her to meddle with matters of State or War , not indulging her busie Temper ; and ▪ when she fell out with him upon this account , he bore her ill Humour very patiently . Nay more , when he read a long Letter from Antipater , full of Accusations against her : I wonder , said he , Antipater s●ould not know , that one Tear of a Mother effaces a thousand such Letters as these . But when he perceiv'd his Favorites grow so luxurious and extravagant in their way of Living and Expences ; that Agnon the T●ian , wore silver Nails in his Shoes ; that Leonatus employ'd several Camels , only to bring him Powder out of Aegypt , to use when he Wrestl'd ; and that Philotas had Toyls to take wild Beasts , that reach'd 12500 paces in length ; that more us'd precious Oyntments than plain Oyl when they went to bathe , and that they had Servants every where with them , to rub them and wait upon them in their Chambers : he reprov'd them with great mildness and discretion , telling them , he wondred that they who had been engaged in so many signal Battels , should not know by experience , that Labour and Industry made People sleep more sweetly and soundly than Laziness ; and that if they compar'd the Persians manner of Living with their own , they would be convinc'd it was the most abject , slavish condition in the World to be effeminate and voluptuous , but the most generous and becoming a Great Man to take pains . Besides he reason'd with them ; how it was possible for any one who pretended to be a Soldier , either to look well after his Horse , or to keep his Armour bright and in good order , who thought much to let his Hands be serviceable to what was nearest to him , his own Body . Are ye still to learn , said he , the End and Perfection of our Victories is to avoid the Vices and Infirmities of those whom we subdue ? And to strengthen his Precepts by Example , he applied himself now more vigorously than ever to Hunting and Warlike Expeditions , readily embracing all opportunities of Hardship and Danger ; insomuch that old Lacon , who chanc'd to be by , when he encounter'd with , and master'd an huge Lyon , told him , He had put his Empire in Competition , and had fought gallantly with the Beast , which of the two should be King. Craterus caus'd a Representation of this Adventure , consisting of the Lyon and the Dogs , of the King engag'd with the Lyon , and himself coming in to his assistance , all express'd in Figures of Brass , some of which were made by Lysippus , and the rest by Leochares , to be dedicated to the Temple of Apollo at Delphos . In this manner did Alexander expose his Person to Danger , whilst he both inur'd himself , and incited others to the performance of brave and vertuous Actions . But his Followers who were grown rich , and consequently proud , long'd to indulge themselves in Pleasure and Idleness , and were perfectly weary of the Toyls and Inconveniencies of War , and by degrees came to be so impudently ungrateful , as to censure and speak ill of him behind his back . All which at first he bore very patiently , saying , It became a King well , to do good to others , and be evil spoken of . But to descend to some Instances of an inferiour nature , it is certain , that in the least demonstrations of Kindness to his Friends , there was still a great mixture of Tenderness and Respect . Hearing Peucestes was bitten by a Bear , he wrote to him , That he took it unkindly , he should send others notice of it , and not make him acquainted with it ; but now , said he , since it is so , let me know how you do , and whether any of your Companions forsook you when you were in danger , that I may punish them . He sent Hephestion , who was absent about some business , word , How , while they were fighting for their diversion with an Ichneumon , Craterus was by chance run through both Thighs with Perdiccas his Javelin . And upon Peucestes his recovery from a fit of Sickness , he sent a Letter of Thanks to his Physician Alexippus . When Craterus was ill , he saw a Vision in his Sleep , after which he offer'd Sacrifices for his Health , and commanded him to do so likewise . He wrote also to Pausanias the Physician , who was about to purge Craterus with Hellebore , partly out of an anxious Concern for him , and partly to give him a Caution how he us'd that Medicine . He was so tender of his Friends Reputation , that he imprison'd Ephialtes and Cissus , who brought him the first News of Harpalus his Flight , and withdrawing from his Service , as if they had falsly accus'd him . When he sent the old infirm Soldiers home , Eurylochus the Aegean got his Name enroll'd among the Sick , though he ail'd nothing ; which being discover'd , he confess'd he was in Love with a young Woman named Telerippa , and had a mind to go along with her to the Sea-side . Alexander enquired , To whom the Woman belong'd ? and being told , She was an Whore at her own disposal : I will assist you , said he to Eurylochus , all I can in your Amour , if your Mistriss be to be gain'd by Presents or Perswasions ; but we must use no other means , because she is free-bo●n . It is surprizing to consider , upon what slight occasions he would write Letters to serve his Friends . As when he wrote one , in which he gave Order to search for a Youth that belonged to Seleucus , who was run away into Cilicia . In another he thanked and commended Peucestes for apprehending Nicon , a Servant of Craterus . And to Megabysus , concerning a Slave that had taken Sanctuary in a Temple , he wrote , that he should not meddle with him while he was there , but if he could entice him out by fair means , then he gave him leave to seize him . It is reported of him , that when he first sate in Judgment upon Capi●al Causes , he would lay his Hand upon one of his Ears , while the Accuser spoke , to keep it free and unprejudic'd in behalf of the Party accus'd . But afterwards , such a multitude of Accusations were brought before him , whereof many proving true , exasperated him so , that he gave credit to those also that were false , and especially when any body spoke ill of him , he would be so out of measure transported , that he became cruel and inexorable , valuing his Glory and Reputation far beyond either his Life or Kingdom . His Affairs call'd upon him now to look after Darius , expecting he should be put to the hazard of another Battel ; till he heard he was taken , and secur'd by Bessus , upon which news he sent home the Thessalians , and gave them a largess of 2000 Talents , over and above the Pay that was due to them . This long and painful pursuit of Darius , ( for in eleven days he march'd 412 Miles ) harass'd his Soldiers so , that most of ●●●● were ready to faint , chiefly for want of Water . While they were in this distress , it hapned that some Macedonians , who had fetch'd Water in Skins upon their Mules from a River they had found out , came about Noon to the place where Alexander was , and seeing him almost choak'd with Thirst , presently fill'd an Helmet , and offered it him . He ask'd them to whom they were carrying the Water ? They told him to their Children , adding withal , that if his Life were but preserv'd , it was no matter for them , they should have opportunities enough to repair that loss , tho' they all perished . Then he took the Helmet into his Hands , and looking round about when he saw all those who were near him stretched their heads out , and gaped earnestly after the Drink ; he returned it again with thanks , without tasting a drop of it : For , said he , if I only should drink , the rest will be quite out of heart and faint . The Soldiers no sooner took notice of his Temperance , and Magnanimity upon this occasion , but they , one and all , cried out to him to lead them on boldly , and fell a whipping their Horses to make them mend their pace ; for whilst they had such a King , they said they defied either Weariness or Thirst , and looked upon themselves to be little less than Immortal . But tho' they ●●Spsn●● all ●●●ally 〈…〉 not above threescore Horse were able to keep up , and fall in with Alexander upon the Enemies Camp , where they rode over abundance of Gold and Silver that lay scattered about , and passing by a great many Chariots full of Women , that wandred here and there for want of Drivers , they endeavour'd to overtake the first of those that fled , in hopes to meet with Darius among them : And at last , with much ado ▪ they found him lying along in a Chariot , all over wounded with Darts , just at the point of Death . However , he desired they would give him some drink , and when he had drank a little cold Water , he told Polystrates who gave it him , That to receive such a Benefit , and not have it in his Power to return it , was the highest pitch of his misfortune . But Alexander , said he , whose kindness to my Mother , my Wife , and my Children , I hope the Gods will recompence , will doubtless thank you for your Humanity to me . Tell him therefore in token of my Acknowledgment , I gave him this Right Hand : At which words he took hold of Polystratus his Hand , and Died. When Alexander came up to them , he was sensibly touch'd at the unfortunate End of so Great a Man , and pulling off his own Coat , threw it upon the Body to cover it . And to shew how much he detested so horrid a a fact , as soon as Bessus was taken , he order'd him to be torn in pieces in this manner . They fastned him to a couple of tall strait Trees , which were bound down so as to meet , and then being l●t loose , with a great force return'd to their places , each of them carrying that part of the Body along with it that was tyed to it . Darius his Body was laid in State , and sent to his Mother with Pomp suitable to his quality , His Brother Exathres , Alexander receiv'd into the number of his most intimate Friends . And now with the Flower of his Army he march'd down into Hyrcania , where he saw a Gulph of the Sea , not much less than the Euxine , and found its Water sweeter than that of other Seas ; but could learn nothing of certainty concerning it , farther than that in all probability it seem'd to him to be an overflowing of the Lake of Maeotis or at least to have Communication with it . However the Naturalists better inform'd of the Truth , give us this account of it many years before Alexander's Expedition ; that of four Gulphs which out of the main Sea enter into the Continent , this is the most Northern , and is known by the Name both of the Hyrcanian and Caspian Sea. Here the Barbarians unexpectedly meeting with those who led Bucephalus , took them Prisoners , and carried the Horse away with them ; which Alexander was so offended at , that he sent an Herald to let them know , he would put them all to the Sword , Men , Women , and Children , without mercy , if they did not restore him : Which they immediatly did , and at the same time surrendred their Cities into his hands ; upon which , he not only treated them very kindly , but also paid a good Ransom for his Horse to those who took him . From hence he march'd into Parthia , where not having much to do , he first put on the Barbarick Habit , which Compliance perhaps he us'd in order to civilize them ; for nothing gains more upon men , than a Conformity to their Fashions and Customs ; or it may be he did it as an Essay , whether the Macedonians would be brought to adore him , ( as the Persians did their Kings ) by accustoming them by little and little to bear with the alteration of his Dicipline , and course of Life in other things . However he follow'd not the Median Fashion , which was altogether barbarous and uncouth ; for he wore neither their Breeches , nor their long Vest , nor their Tiara for the Head , but taking a middle way between the Persian Mode and the Macedonian , he so contriv'd his Habit , that it was not so flanting as the former , and yet more pompous and magnificent than the latter . At first he wore this Habit only when he convers'd with Strangers , or within doors , among his intimate Friends and Companions , but afterwards he appeared in it abroad , and at publick Audiences . A Sight which the Macedonians beheld with exceeding Grief ; but they were so charm'd with his other Vertues and good Qualities , that they could not but think it reasonable in some things to gratifie his Humor , and his passionate desire of Glory : In pursuit of which he hazarded himself so far , that besides his other Adventures , he had but newly been wounded in the Leg by an Arrow , which had so shatter'd the Shankbone , that Splinters were taken out . And another time he receiv'd such a violent Blow with a Stone upon the Nape of the Neck , as dimn'd his Sight a good while afterwards . But all this could not hinder him from exposing himself to the greatest Dangers , without any regard to his Person ; insomuch that he pass'd the River Orexartes , which he took to be the Tanais , and putting the Scythians to flight , follow'd them above 12 miles in their Rear , though at the same time he had a violent Flux upon him . Here many affirm , that the Amazonian Queen came to give him a Visit : so report Clitarchus , Polycritus and Onesicritus , Antigenes and Ister , Aristobulus and Chares , besides Ptolomy and Anticlides , Philon the Theban , and Philip the Master of Requests . But then on the other side , Hecataeus the Eretrian , Philip the Chalcidian , and Duris the Samian say , it is wholly a Fiction . And truly Alexander himself seems to confirm the opinion of the latter ; for in a Letter , in which he gives Antipater an account of all Passages , he tells him , that the King of Scythia offer'd him his Daughter in Marriage , but makes no mention at all of the Amason . And many years after , when Onesicritus read this Story in his 4th , Book to Lisimachus , who then reign'd , the King fell a laughing at it , and ask'd , How such a thing should happen , and he know nothing of it , though he was present ? But it signifies little to Alexander whether this be credited or no : Certain it is , that apprehending the Macedonians would be weary of pursuing the War , he left the gross of his Army in their Quarters ; and having with him in Hyrcania the choice of his men only , which amounted to 20000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , he spoke to them to this effect ; That hitherto the Barbarians had seen them no otherwise than as it were in a dream , and if they should think of returning when they had only alarm'd Asia , and not conquer'd it , their Enemies would set upon them , and destroy them like so many Women : However he told them , he would keep none of them with him against their will , they might go if they pleas'd , but withal protested against those who should be so mean-spirited as to desert him , and his Friends , and those who were willing to fight under him still , in an enterprize so glorious as it would be , to make the Macedonians Lords of the habitable World. This is almost word for word , as he wrote it in a Letter to Antipater , where he adds , That when he had thus spoken to them , they all cryed out , they would go along with him , whithersoever it was his pleasure to lead them . When he had in this manner gain'd the Principal , it was no hard matter for him to bring over the multitude ▪ which in such Cases easily follows the Example of their Betters . Now also he more and more accomodated himself in his way of Living to that of the Persians , and brought them as near as he could to the Macedonian Customs ; wisely considering , that since he design'd an Expedition , which would carry him far from thence , it was better to settle affairs in his absence , by a mixture of their Constitutions , and mutual Society with Good will , than by Compulsion . In order to this he chose out 30000 Boys , whom he allow'd Masters to teach them the Greek Tongue , and to train them up to Arms in the Macedonian Discipline . As for his Marriage of Roxana , whose good Mein and Beauty had charm'd him , at a Drinking entertainment , where he first happen'd to see her , it was perfectly the effect of Love , nor did it appear to be at all prejudicial to his Interest , as things stood with him at that time : For it put the conquer'd People in heart , and made them confide in him , and love him more than ever , when they saw how continent he was , and that he forbore the only Woman he was ever in Love with , till he could enjoy her in a lawful and honourable way . When he perceiv'd that among his chief Friends and Favourites , Hephestion most approv'd all that he did , and comply'd with , and imitated him in his Habit , while Craterus continued strict in the observation of the Customs and Fashions of his own Countrey : He made the best use of them both , employing the first in all Transactions with the Persians , and the latter when he had to do with the Greeks , or Macedonians . It is true , he lov'd Hephestion best as a Favorite , because he lov'd Alexander , but then he esteem'd and honour'd Craterus most as a Friend , because he lov'd the King. Wherefore these two great Men bore one another secret Grudges , and often clash'd and quarrell'd so far , that once in India they drew upon one another , and were going to it in good earnest , with their Friends on each side to second them , till Alexander came up to them , and publickly reprov'd Hephestion , calling him Fool and Mad-man , not to be sensible that without his Favour he was but a Cypher . He chid Craterus also in private very severely , and then causing them both to come into his presence , he reconcil'd them , at the same time swearing by Jupiter Ammon , and the rest of the Gods , that he lov'd them two above all other Men ; but if ever he perceivd them fall out again , he would be sure to put both of them to death , at least the Aggressor : After which , they neither ever did , or said any thing , so much as in jest to offend one another . None had more Authority among the Macedonians than Philotas , the Son of Parmenio : for besides that he was valiant , and able to endure any Fatigue of War , he was also next to Alexander himself the most munificent , and the greatest lover of his Friends ; one of whom asking him for some Money , he commanded his Steward to give it him ; and when he told him , he had not wherewith , Have you not Plate then , said he , and Cloaths of mine ? turn them into Money rather than let my Friend go without . But he was so very proud and insolent by reason of his Wealth , and so over-nice about his Person and Diet , more than became a private Man , that he awkwardly and unseemingly affected the Air and Character of Greatness , without the Civility and obliging Temper which ought to accompany it , and so gain'd nothing but Envy and ill will to that degree , that Parmenio would somtimes tell him , My Son , the meaner the better . For he had long before been complain'd of , and accus'd to Alexander ; particularly when Darius was overthrown in Cilicia , and an immense Booty was taken at Damascus , amongst the rest of the prisoners who were brought into the Camp , there was one Antigone of Pydna , a very handsome Woman , who fell to Philotas his share . The young Man one day in his Cups , like an arrogant , bragging Souldier , told his Mistress , That all the great Actions were perform'd by him and his Father , the Glory and Benefit of which , he said , together with the Title of King , that Stripling Alexander reap'd and enjoy'd by their means . She could not hold , but discovered what he had said , to one of her Acquaintance , and he , as is usual in such Cases , ●o another , till at last it came to the King. When Alexander had heard what she had to say , he commanded her to continue her Intrigue with Philotas , and give him an account from time to time of all that should fall from him to this purpose : Who being , through Inadvertency , caught in this Snare , sometimes to gratifie his Passion , and sometimes his Vain-glory , blurted out many foolish , indiscreet Speeches against the King in Antigones hearing , of which , though Alexander was inform'd , and convinc'd by strong Evidence , yet he would take no notice of it at present , whether it was , that he confided in Parmenio's Affection and Loyalty , or that he apprehended their Authority and Interest in the Army . About this time one Dimnus , a Macedonian Native of Chalaestra , conspir'd against Alexander's Life , and communicated his Design to a Youth whom he lov'd , nam'd Nicomachus , inviting him to be of the Party . But he not relishing the thing , reveal'd it to his Brother Balinus , who immediately address'd himself to Philotas , requiring him to introduce them both to Alexander , to whom they had something of great moment to impart ▪ which very nearly concern'd him . But he , for what Reason is uncertain , went not with them , pretending the King was taken up with Affairs of more importance : And when they had urg'd him a second time , and were still slighted by him , they applied themselves to another ; by whose means being admitted into Alexander's presence , they first laid open Dimnus his Conspiracy , and then represented Philotas his Negligence , who had taken so little notice of their repeated Solicitations ; which extremely exasperated Alexander , especially when sending to apprehend Dimnus ▪ he understood that he defended himself and chose rather to be Slain than Taken ; for by his Death he thought he was depriv'd of the means of making a full discovery of the Plot. As soon as his Displeasure against Philotas began to appear , presently all his old Enemies shew'd themselves , and said openly , The King was too easily impos'd on , to imagine ; that one so inconsiderable as Dimnus the Calaestrian , should of his own head undertake such an Enterprize ; that in all likelihood he was but subservient to the Design , an Instrument that was mov'd by some greater Spring ; that those ought to be most strictly examined about the Matter , whose Interest it was so much to conceal it . When they had once fill'd the King's Head with these and the like Speeches and Suspicions , they loaded Philotas daily with innumerable Crimes , till at last they prevail'd to have him seiz'd , and put to the Question , which was done in the presence of the principal Officers , Alexander himself being plac'd behind the Tapestry , to understand what pass'd . Where when he heard in what a miserable Tone , and with what abject Submissions Philotas applied himself to Hephestion , he broke out in this manner : Art thou so mean-Spirited and Effeminate , Philotas , said he , and yet engage thy self in so desperate a Design ? After his Death , he presently sent into Media , to take off Parmenio his Father , who had done brave Service under Philip , and was the only Man , especially of his old Friends and Counsellors , who had encourag'd Alexander to invade Asia . Of three Sons which he had in the Army , he had already lost two , and now was himself put to Death with the third . These Actions rendred Alexander formidable to many of his Friends , and chiefly to Antipater , who thereupon to strengthen himself , sent Ambassadors privately to the Etolians , to treat an Alliance with them ; for they stood in fear of Alexander , because they had destroy'd the Oeniades , of which , when he was inform'd , he said , The Children of the Oeniades need not Revenge their Father's Quarrel , for he would himself take care to punish the Etolians . Not long after this happen'd the deplorable End of Clitus , which to those who barely hear the matter of Fact , may seem more inhumane than that of Philotas . But if we take the Story with its Circumstance of Time , and weigh the Cause , we shall find the King did it not on purpose , but by evil Chance , and that his Passion and Drunkenness were the occasion of Clitus his Misfortune , which came to pass in this manner . The King had a Present of Graecian Fruit brought him from the Sea-Coast , which was so very fresh and fair , that he was surpriz'd at it , and call'd Clitus to him to see it , and to give him a share of it . Clitus was then Sacrificing , but he immediately left off , and came , follow'd by three Sheep , on whom the Drink-Offering had been already pour'd , in order to Sacrifice them ; which when Alexander saw , he told his Diviners , Aristander , and Cleomantis the Lacedemonian , of it , and ask'd them what it meant : Who assuring him , it was an ill Omen , he commanded them in all haste to offer Sacrifices for Clitus his Safety , forasmuch as three days before he himself had seen a strange Vision in his Sleep ▪ of Clitus all in Mourning , sitting by Parmenio's Sons who were Dead . Clitus however staid not to finish his Devotions , but came strait to Supper with the King , who the same day had Sacrific'd to Castor and Pollux . And when they had drank pretty hard , some of the Company fell a Singing the Verses of one Pranichus , or as others say , of Pierion , which were made upon those Captains who had been lately worsted by the Barbarians , on purpose to disgrace and turn them to Ridicule ; which so offended the grave , ancient Men , that they reprov'd both the Author , and the Singer of the Verses , though Alexander and the Blades about him were mightily pleas'd to hear them , and encourag'd them to go on : Till at last , Clitus , who had drank too much , and was besides of a froward , and willful Temper , was so nettled that he could hold no longer , saying , It was not well done to expose the Macedonians so , before the Barbarians , and their Enemies , since though it was their Unhappiness to be overcome , yet they were much better Men than those who laugh'd at them . To this , Alexander replied , That sure Clitus spoke so tenderly of Cowardise , when he call'd it Misfortune , only to excuse himself . At which , Clitus starting up , This Cowardise , as you are pleas'd to term it , said he to him , sav'd your Life , though you pretend to be sprung from the Gods , when you were running away from Spithridates his Sword ; and it is by the expence of Macedonian Blood , and by these Wounds , that you are now rais'd to such a height , as to despise and disown your Father Philip , and adopt your self the Son of Jupiter Ammon . Thou base Fellow , said Alexander , who was now throughly exasperated , dost thou think to utter these Things every where of me , and stir up the Macedonians to Sedition , and not be punish'd for it ? We are sufficiently punish'd already , answer'd Clitus , if this be the Recompence of our Toyls ; and esteem those happiest , who have not liv'd to see their Countrymen Ignominiously scourg'd with Median Rods , and forc'd to sue to the Persians to have access to their King. While he talk'd thus at Random , and those who were by , thwarted and reprov'd him , the old Men endeavour'd all they could to compose the Business . Alexander in the mean time turning about to Xenodochus the Cardian , and Artemius the Colophenian , ask'd them , If they were not of Opinion , that the rest of the Graecians , in comparison with the Macedonians , behav'd themselves like so many Demi-Gods among wild Beasts ? But Clitus for all this would not give over , desiring Alexander to speak out , if he had any thing more to say , or else why did he invite Men , who were Free-Born , and us'd to speak their Minds openly without restraint , to sup with him ? He had better live , and converse with Barbarians , and Conquer'd Slaves , who would not scruple to adore his Persian Girdle , and his white Tunick . Which words so provok'd Alexander , that , not able to suppress his Anger any longer , he threw one of the Apples that lay upon the Table at him , and hit him , and then look'd about for his Sword. But Aristophanes , one of his Life-guard , had hid that out of the way , and others came about him , and besought him to stay his Fury , but in vain ; for breaking from them , he call'd out aloud to his Guards in the Macedonian Language , which was a certain sign of some great Disturbance towards , and commanded a Trumpeter to sound , giving him a Box on the Ear for not presently obeying him ; though afterwards the same Man was commended for disobeying an Order , which would have put the whole Army into Tumult and Confusion . Clitus continued still in the same quarrelsome Humour , till his Friends with much ado forc'd him out of the Room ; but he came in again immediately at another door , very irreverently and confidently singing this Verse out of Euripides his Andromache . Alas ! in Greece how ill Affairs are govern'd ? Then Alexander snatching a Spear from one of the Soldiers , met Clitus as he was putting by the Curtain that hung before the Door , and ran him through the Body , so that he fell down , and after a few Sighs and Groans died . At sight of which the King's Anger presently vanishing , he came perfectly to himself , and when he saw his Friends about him all in a profound Silence , he pull'd the Spear out of the dead Body , and would have thrust it into his own Throat , if the Guards had not held his Hands , and by main Force carried him away into his Chamber , where all that night and the next day he wept bitterly , till being quite spent with crying and lamenting , he lay as it were speechless , only fetching deep Sighs . His Friends apprehending some dangerous consequence of his Silence , broke into the Room ; but he took no notice of what any of them said , till Aristander putting him in mind of the Vision he had seen concerning Clitus , and the Prodigy that follow'd , as if all had come to pass by an unavoidable Fatality , he then seem'd to moderate his Grief . They also brought Calisthenes the Philosopher , who was nearly related to Aristotle , and Anaxarchus of Abdera , to him . Calisthenes endeavour'd to alleviate his Sorrow with moral Discourses , and gentle Insinuations without offending him . But Anaxarchus , who was always singular in his Method of Philosophy , and was thought to slight those of his own Time , as soon as he came in , cried out aloud , Is this the Alexander whom the whole World looks upon with such Admiration ? See how meanly he weeps like an abject Captive , for fear of the Censure and Reproach of Men , to whom he himself ought to be a Law , and measure of Equity , if he would make a right use of his Victories , as Supream Lord and Governour of all , and not be a Slave to a vain , idle Opinion . Do not you know , said he , that Jupiter is represented to have Justice and Law on each Hand of him ? the meaning of which is , that all the Actions of a Prince are lawful and just . With these and the like Speeches , Anax 〈…〉 ●●deed allay'd the King's Grief , but 〈…〉 corrupted his Manners , rendring him more dissolute and violent than he was before . Nor did he fail by these means to insinuate himself into his Favour , and to make Calisthenes his Conversation , which otherwise because of his Austerity was not very acceptable , more uneasie and disagreeable to him . It happen'd that these two Philosophers meeting at an Entertainment , where the Company discours'd of the Seasons of the Year , and the Temperature of the Air ; Calisthenes joyn'd with their Opinion , who held , that those Countries were colder , and the Winter sharper there than in Greece ; which Anaxarchus would by no means allow of , but contradicted with great Obstinacy . Sure , said Calisthenes to him , you must needs confess this Country to be colder than Greece , for there you had but one thread-bare Cloak to keep out the coldest Winter , and here you have three good warm Mantles one over another . This piece of Raillery not only exceedingly exasperated Anaxarchus , but likewise piqu'd the other Pretenders to Learning , and the crowd of Flatterers , who could not endure to see him so belov'd and follow'd by the Youth , and no less esteem'd by the ancient Men for his good Life , his Modesty , Gravity , and being contented with his Condition . All which confirm'd what he gave out of his Design in this Voyage to Alexander , that it was only to get his Country-Men recall'd from Banishment , and to re-Build and re-People Abdera , where he was Born. Besides the Envy which his great Reputation rais'd , he also by his own Deportment gave those who wish'd him ill , opportunity to do him ▪ Mischief . For when he was invited to publick Entertainments , he would most-times refuse to come , or if he were present at any , he put a constraint upon the Company by his Moroseness and Silence , seeming to disapprove of every thing they did or said ; which made Alexander say this of him : That vain pretence to Wisdom I detest , Where a Man 's blind to his own Interest . Being with many more invited to Sup with the King , he was Commanded to make an Oration extempore , whilst they were Drinking , in praise of the Macedonians ; and he did it with such a Torrent of Eloquence , that all who heard it exceedingly applauded him , and threw their Garlands upon him , only Alexander told him out of Euripides , I wonder not that you have spoke so well , 'T is easie on good Subjects to excel . Therefore , said he , if you will shew the force of your Eloquence , tell my Macedonians their Faults , and dispraise them , that by hearing their Errors , they may learn to be better for the future . Callisthenes presently obey'd him , retracting all he had said before , and inveighing against the Macedonians with great freedom , added , That Philip thriv'd , and grew Powerful , chiefly by the Discord of the Graecians , applying this Verse to him : Where-ever Feuds , and civil Discords reign , There the worst Men most Reputation gain . Which so disoblig'd the Macedonians , that he was odious to them ever after . And Alexander said , That instead of his Eloquence , he had only made his Ill-will appear in what he had spoken . Hermippus assures us , That one Stroebus , a Servant whom Callisthenes kept to Read to him , gave this account of these Passages afterwards to Aristotle ; and that when he perceiv'd the King grew more and more averse to him , he mutter'd this Verse out of Homer two or three times to himself , as he was going away : Death seiz'd at last on Great Patroclus too , Though he in Virtue far surmounted you . Not without Reason therefore did Aristotle give this Character of Calisthenes , That he was indeed an excellent Orator , but had no Judgement at all . For though we grant , it was resolutely and Philosophically done of him , not to Worship the King , though by talking publickly against that which the best and gravest of the Macedonians only repin'd at in secret , he put a stop to their base Adoration , and deliver'd the Graecians and Alexander himself from a great deal of Infamy : Yet in the close he ruin'd himself by it , because he went too roughly to work , as if he would have forc'd the King to that which he should have effected by Reason and Perswasion . Chares of Mytilene writes , That at a Banquet , Alexander after he had drank , reach'd the Cup to one of his Friends , who receiving it , rose up towards the Domestick Altar , and when he had drank , first ador'd , and then kiss'd Alexander , and afterwards sate down at the Table with the rest . Which they all did one after another , till it came to Calisthenes his Turn , who taking the Cup , drank it off , when the King , who was engag'd in Discourse with Hephestion , did not mind him , and then offer'd to kiss him . But Demetrius , sirnam'd Pheidon , interpos'd , saying , Sir , by no means let him kiss you , for he only of us all had refus'd to adore you ; upon which the King declin'd it , and all the Concern Calisthenes shew'd , was , that he said aloud , Then I go away with a Kiss less than the rest . The Displeasure he incurr'd by this Action , was improv'd by Hephestion's affirming , That he had broke his word to him , in not paying the King the same Veneration that others did , as he had faithfully promis'd to do . And to finish his Disgrace , Lysimachus and Agnon added , That this Sophister went about priding himself , as if he stood in the Gap against Arbitrary Power ; that the young Men all ran after him , and honour'd him , as the only Man among so many Thousands , who had the Courage to preserve his Liberty . Therefore when Hermolaus his Conspiracy came to be discover'd , the Crimes which his Enemies laid to his charge were the more easily believ'd , particularly that when the young Man ask'd him , What he should do to be the most illustrious Person on Earth ; he told him , The readiest way was to kill him who was already so . And that to incite him to commit the Fact , he bid him not be aw'd by his Golden Bed , but remember Alexander was a Man equally infirm and vulnerable as another . However , none of Hermolaus his Accomplices , in the extremity of their Torments , made any mention of Calisthenes his being engag'd in the Design . Nay Alexander himself , in the Letters which he wrote soon after to Craterus , Attalus , and Alcetas , tells them , That those who were put to the Rack , confess'd they had enter'd into the Conspiracy wholly of themselves , without any others being privy to , or guilty of it . But yet afterwards in a Letter to Antipater , he accuses Callisthenes of the same Crime . The young Men , says he , were ston'd to Death by the Macedonians , but for the Sophister , meaning Calisthenes , I will take care to punish him , with them too who sent him to me , and who harbour those in their Cities who conspire against my Life . By which Expressions it appears , he had no very good opinion of Aristotle , by whom Callisthenes was educated upon the score of his Relation to him , being his Neece Hero's Son. His Death is diversly related : some say , he was hang'd by Alexander's Command ; others , that he died of Sickness in Prison ; but Chares writes , he was kept in Chains seven Months after he was apprehended , on purpose that he might be proceeded against in full Council , when Aristotle should be present ; and that being grown very fat , he died of the lowsie Disease , about the time that Alexander was wounded in the Country of the Malli Oxydracae ; all which came to pass afterwards . For to go on in order : Demaratus of Corinth , a Man of a great Age , was at this time very desirous to give the King a Visit , and when he had seen him , said , He pitied the Misfortune of those Graecians , who were so unhappy to die before they had beheld Alexander seated on the Throne of Darius . But he did not long enjoy the Effects of his Bounty to him , any otherwise , than that soon after falling sick and dying , he had a Magnificent Funeral , and the Army rais'd him a Monument of Earth fourscore Cubits high , and of a vast Circumference . His Ashes were convey'd in a very rich Chariot drawn by four Horses to the Sea-side . Alexander now intent upon his Expedition into India , took notice that his Soldiers were so charg'd with Booty , that it hindred their marching ; to remedy which , at break of day , as soon as the Baggage-Waggons were laden , first he set Fire to his own , and his Friends , and then commanded those to be burnt , which belong'd to the rest of the Army . An Action which in the deliberation of it seem'd more dangerous and difficult than it prov'd in the Execution , with which few were dissatisfied ; for most of them , as if they had been inspir'd with Zeal from above , with loud Outcries and Warlike Shoutings , furnish'd one another with what was absolutely necessary , and burnt and destroy'd all that was superfluous , the sight of which redoubled Alexander's Vigor and Alacrity . He was now grown very severe and inexorable in punishing those who committed any Fault ; for he put Menander , one of his Friends to Death , for deserting a Fortress , where he had plac'd him in Garison , and shot Orsodates , one of the Barbarians who revolted from him , with his own Hand . At this time a Sheep happen'd to yean a Lamb , with the perfect shape and colour of a Tiara upon the Head , and Testicles on each side ; which Portent Alexander so detested , that he immediately caus'd his Babylonian Priests , whom he usually carried about with him for such purposes to purifie him , and withal told his Friends , he was not so much concern'd for his own sake , as for theirs , out of an apprehension that God , after his Death , might suffer his Empire to fall into the hands of some degenerate , impotent Person . But this Fear was soon remov'd , by a wonderful thing that happen'd not long after , and was thought to presage better ; for Proxenus , a Macedonian , who was the chief of those who look'd to the King's Furniture , as he was breaking Ground near the River Oxus , to set up the Royal Pavilion , discover'd a Spring of gross oyly Liquor , which , after the top was taken off , ran pure , clear Oyl , without any difference either of Taste or Smell , having exactly the same smoothness and brightness , and that too in a Country where no Olives grew . The Water indeed of the River Oxus is said to be so fat , that it leaves a Gloss on their Skins who bathe themselves in it . Whatever might be the Cause , certain it is , that Alexander was wonderfully pleas'd with it , as appears by his Letters to Antipater , where he tells him , He look'd upon it as one of the most considerable Presages that God had ever favour'd him with . The Diviners told him , It signify'd his Expedition would be glorious in the Event , but very painful , and attended with many difficulties ; for Oyl , they said , was bestow'd on Mankind by God as a Refreshment of their Labours . Nor did they judge amiss ; for he expos'd himself to many Hazards in the Battels which he fought , and receiv'd very deep and dangerous Wounds , besides the mouldring away of his Army , through the unwholesomness of the Air , and for want of necessary Provisions . But he still applied himself to surmount Fortune , and whatever oppos'd him , by his Resolution and Vertue , and thought nothing impossible to a daring , valiant Man. Therefore when he Besieg'd Sisimethres , who held an inaccessible , impregnable Rock against him , and his Soldiers began to despair of taking it , he ask'd Oxyartes , Whether Sisimethres , was a Man of Courage ? who assuring him , he was the greatest Coward alive ; then you tell me , said he , that the Place is our own , if the Commander of it be a Poltron : And , in a little time he so terrified Sisimethres , that he took it without any difficulty . At an Attack which he made upon such another steep place , with some of his Macedonian Soldiers , he call'd to one whose Name was Alexander , and told him , It would become him to behave himself gallantly for his Names sake . The Youth fought bravely , and was kill'd in the Action , at which he was sensibly afflicted . Another time seeing his Men march slowly and unwillingly to the Siege of a Place call'd Nysa , because of a deep River between them and the Town , he advanc'd before them , and standing upon the Bank , What a miserable Man , said he , am I , that I have not learn'd to Swim ? and then was hardly disswaded from endeavouring to pass it upon his Shield . Here , after the Aslault was over , the Ambassadors , who from several Towns which he had block'd up , came to submit to him , and make their Peace , were surpriz'd to find him rough , and arm'd at all Points , without any Pomp or ceremony about him ; and when his Attendants brought him a Cushion , he made the eldest of them , nam'd Acuphis , take it , and sit down upon it . The old Man charm , d with his Magnanimity and Courtesie ask'd him , What his Countreymen should do to merit his Friendship ? I would have them , said Alexander , choose you to govern them , and send 100 of the most considerable and most worthy men among them to remain with me as Hostages : I shall govern them with more ease Sir , replied Acuphis , smiling , if I send you so many of the worst , rather than the best of my Subjects . The Extent of King Taxiles his Dominions in India was thought to be as large as Aegypt , abounding in good Pastures , and above all in excellent Fruits . The King himself had the reputation of a wise Man , and at his first Interview with Alexander , he spoke to him in these terms : To what purpose , said he , should we make War upon one another , if the design of your coming into these Parts , be not to r●b us of our Water , or our necessary Food , which are the only things that wise men are indispensably oblig'd to fight for ? As for other Riches and Possessions , as they are accounted in the eye of the World , if I am better provided of them than you , I am ready to let you share with in● ; but if Fortune has been more liberal to you than me , I will not decline your Favours , but accept them with all the grateful Acknowledgements that are due to a Benefactor . This Discourse pleas'd Alexander so much , that embracing him , Do you think , said he to him , your fair Speeches , and affable Behaviour , will bring you off in this Interview without fighting ? No , you shall not escape so , for as to matter of Benefits , I will contend with you so far , that how obliging soever you are , you shall not have the better of me . Then receiving some Presents from him , he return'd him others of greater value , and to compleat his Bounty , gave him in Money ready coin'd 1000 Talents ; at which his old Friends were exceedingly displeas'd , but it gain'd him the hearts of many of the Barbarians . The valiantest of the Indians now taking Pay of several Cities , undertook to defend them , and did it so bravely , that they put Alexander to a great deal of Trouble and Fatigue , till having made an agreement with him , upon the surrender of a Place , he fell upon them as they were marching away , and put them all to the Sword. This one breach of his word was a perpetual Blemish to him , tho on all other occasions he had manag'd his Wars with that Justice and Honour that became a King. Nor was he less incommoded by the Indian Philosophers , who inveigh'd bitterly against those Princes who were of his Party , and solicited the free Cities ●● oppose him , therefore he took several of them , and caus'd them to be hang'd . 〈…〉 〈…〉 in his own Letters has given us ●● account of his War with Porus : He says , The 〈…〉 A●mies were seperated by the River Hydaspes , on whose opposite Bank Porus continually kept his Elephants in order of Bat●●l ▪ with their Heads towards their Enemies to guard the Passage . That he was forc'd every day to make great noises in his Camp , and give his Men constant Alarms , to acc●sto● them by degrees not to be afraid of the Barbarians . That one cold , dark Night he pass'd the River above the Place where the Enemy lay , into a little Island , with part of his Foot and the best of his Horse . Here there fell so violent a Shower of Rain , accompanied with Lightning , and fier'y Whirlwinds , that seeing some of his Men burnt and destroy'd by the Lightning , he qui●ted the Island , and made over to the other side . The Hydaspes , now after the Storm was so swolo and grown so rapid , as to make a Breach in the Bank , at which part of the River ran out , so that when he came to land , he found very ill standing for his Men , the place being extream slippery and undermin'd and ready to be blown up by the Currents on both sides . In this Dist●ess On●●●crit●● tells us He was heard to say , Oh ye Athenians : to what incredible Dangers do I my self to merit your Praises ? But to proceed , Alexander says here , they left their little Boats , and pass'd the Bteach in their Armour up to the Breast in Water ; and then he advanc'd with his Horse about 20 Furlongs before his Foot , concluding , that if the Enemy charg'd him with their Cavalry , he should be too strong for them ' if with their Foot , his own would come up time enough to his Assistance . Nor did he judge amiss ; for being charg'd by 1000 Horse , and 60 arm'd Chariots , which advanc'd before their main Body , he took all the Chariots , and kill'd 400 Horse upon the Place . Porus by this smart Execution , guessing that Alexander himself was gotten over , came on with his whoie Army , except a Party which he left behind , to hold the rest of the Macedonians in Play , if they should attempt to pass the River . But Alexander apprehending the multitude of the Enemie , and to avoid the shock of their Elephants , would not joyn Battel with them in Front , but dividing his Forces , attack'd their left Wing himself , and commanded Coenus to fall uppon the right , which was perform'd with good Success . For by this means both Wings being broken , they retir'd when they found themselves press'd close to their Elephants , and then rallying , renew'd the Fight so obstinately , that it was three hours after Noon before they were entirely defeated . This description of the Battel the Conqueror has left us in his own Epistles . Almost all Writers agree , That Porus was four Cubits and an half high , and that when he was upon his Elephant , which was of the largest size , his Stature and Bulk were so answerable , that he appear'd to be but proportionably mounted . This Elephant , during the whole Battel , gave many proofs of wonderful Understanding , and a particular Care of the King , whom as long as he was strong , and in condition to Fight , he defended with great Courage , repelling those who set upon him ; and as soon as he perceiv'd him ready to faint , by reason of his many Wounds , and multitude of Darts that were thrown at him , to prevent his falling off , he softly kneel'd down , & then with his Probosois gently drew every Dart out of his Body . When Porus was taken Prisoner , and Alexander ask'd him , How he expected to be us'd ? he answer'd , As a King ought to be ; for that expression , he said , when the same Question was put to him a second time , comprehended every thing . And Alexander indeed dealt very generously with him , for he not only suffer'd him to govern his own Kingdom as his Lieutenant , but added to it a large Province of some free People whom he had newly subdued , which consisted of 15 several Nations , and contain'd 5000 considerable Towns , besides abundance of Villages . Another Government , three times as large as this , he bestow'd on Philip , one of his Friends . Some time after the Battel with Porus , most Authors agree , that Bucephalus died under cure of his Wounds , or as Onesicritus says , of Fatigue and Age , being 30 years old . Alexander was no less concern'd at his Death , than if he had lost an old Companion , or an intimate Friend , and built a City , which he nam'd Bucephalia , in memory of him , on the Bank of the River Hydaspes , and another in remembrance of his beloved favorite Dog Peritas , as Sotion assures us , he was inform'd by Potamon of Lesbos . But this last Combat with Porus took off the edge of the Macedonians Courage , and hindred their farther progress in India . For having with much ado defeated him , who brought but 20000 Foot , and 2000 Horse into the Field , they thought they had Reason to oppose Alexander's Design of obliging them to pass the Ganges too , which they were told was Four Miles over , and an hundred fathom deep , and the Banks on the farther side cover'd with multitudes of Enemies . For they had intelligence that the Kings of the Gandaritans and Persians expected them there with 80000 Horse , 200000 Foot , 8000 arm'd Chariots , and 6000 fighting Elephants . Nor was this a false , vain Report , spread on purpose to discourage them ; for Androcottus , who not long after reign'd in those Parts , made a Present of 500 Elephants at once to Seleucus , and with an Army of 600000 Men subdued all India . Alexander at first was so griev'd and enrag'd at his Mens Reluctancy , that he shut himself up in his Tent , and in a desponding manner threw himself upon the Ground , declaring , if they would not pass the Ganges , he ow'd them no thanks for any thing they had hitherto done , and that to retreat now , was plainly to confess himself vanquish'd . But at last , the prudent Remonstrances and Perswasions of his Friends , who inform'd him truly how the Case stood , and the Tears and Lamentations of his Soldiers , who in a suppliant manner crowded about the entrance of his Tent , prevail'd with him to think of returning . Yet before he decamp'd , he would needs impose upon Posterity , by leaving behind some fictitious Monuments of his Glory ; such as Arms of an extraordinary bigness , and Mangers for Horses , with Bits of Bridles above the usual size , which he set up , and distributed in several Places . He erected Altars also to the Gods , which the Kings of the Persians even in our Time highly reverence , and often pass the River to sacrifice upon them after the Graecian manner . Androcottus , then a Youth , saw Alexander there , and has often afterwards been heard to say , That he miss'd but little of making himself Master of those Countries ; their King , who then reign'd , was so hated and despis'd for the viciousness of his Life , and the meanness of his Extraction . Alexander decamping from hence , had a mind to see the Ocean ; to which purpose he caus'd a great many Vessels with Oars , and small Boats to be built , in which he fell gently down the Rivers , making Merry as he went , and order'd it so , that his Navigation was neither unprofitable nor unactive ; for by making several Descents , he took in the Fortifi'd Towns , and consequently the Country on both sides . But at the Siege of a City of the Mallians , who are the valiantest People of India , he ran great danger of his Life ; for having beaten off the Defendants with showers of Arrows , he was the first Man that mounted the Wall by a scaling Ladder , which , as soon as he was up , broke , and left him almost alone exposed to the Darts , which the Barbarians threw at him in great numbers from below . In this Distress , turning himself as well as he could , he leaped down in the midst of his Enemies , and had the good Fortune to light upon his Feet . The brightness and clattering of his Armour , when he came to the Ground , made the Barbarians think , they saw Rays of Light , or some Phantom playing before his Body , which frighted them so at first , that they ran away and dispers'd themselves , till seeing him seconded but by two of his Guards , they fell upon him Hand to Hand , and though he defended himself very bravely , wounded him through his Armour with their Swords and Spears . One who stood farther off , drew a Bow with such just Strength , that the Arrow finding its way through his Cuirass , stuck in his Ribs under the Breast . This stroke was so violent , that it made him give back , and set one Knee to the Ground , which as soon as he that Shot him perceiv'd , he came up to him with his drawn Scimitar , thinking to dispatch him , and had done it , if Peucestes and Limnaeus had not interpos'd , who were both wounded , Limnaeus mortally , but Peucestes stood his Ground , while Alexander kill'd the Barbarian . But this did not free him from danger ; for besides many other Wounds , at last he receiv'd so weighty a stroke of a Club upon his Neck , that he was forc'd to lean his Body against the Wall , yet still look'd undauntedly upon the Enemy . When he was reduc'd to this Extremity , the Macedonians breaking in to his Assistance , very opportunely took him up , just as he was fainting away , having lost all sense of what was done near him , and convey'd him to his Tent , upon which it was presently reported all over the Camp that he was dead . But when they had with great difficulty and pains saw'd out the Shaft of the Arrow which was of Wood , and so with much ado got off his Cuirass , they came to cut the Head of it , which was three fingers broad , and four long , and stuck fast in the Bone. During the Operation , he was taken with almost mortal Swoonings , but when it was out , he came to himself again . Yet though all Danger was past , he continued very weak , and confin'd himself a great while to a regular Diet , and the method of his Cure , till one day hearing the Macedonians were so desirous to see him , that they were ready to mutiny , he put on his Robe , and when he had shew'd himself to them , and sacrific'd to the Gods , without more delay he went on Board again , and as he coasted along , subdued a great deal of the Country on both sides , and took in several considerable Cities . In this Voyage he took 10 of the Indian Philosophers Prisoners , who had been most active in perswading Sabbas to Rebel , and besides that had done the Macedonians abundance of Mischief . These Men , because they go stark naked , are call'd Gymnosophists , and are reputed to be extremely sharp and succinct in their Answers to whatsoever is propounded to them , which he made tryal of , by putting difficult Questions to them , withal letting them know , that those whose Answers were not pertinent , should be put to death , of which he made the eldest of them Judge . The first being ask'd , Which he thought most numerous , the Dead or the Living ? Answer'd , The Living , because those who are dead , are not at all . Of the second , he desir'd to know , Whether the Sea or Land produc'd the largest Beasts ? Who told him , The Land , for the Sea was but a part of it . His Question to the third was , Which was the craftiest Animal ? That , said he , which Mankind is not yet acquainted with . He bid the fourth tell him , What Arguments he us'd to Sabbas to perswade him to Revolt ? No other , said he , than that he should live with Honour , or perish in the Attempt . Of the fifth he ask'd , Which was eldest , Night or Day ? The Philosopher reply'd , Day was eldest , by one day at least : but perceiving Alexander not well satisfied with that Account , he added , That he ought not to wonder , if strange Questions had as odd Answers made to th●● ▪ Then he went on , and enquir'd of the next , What a Man should do to be exceedingly b●lov'd ? He must be very powerful , said he , without making himself too much fear'd . The Answer of the seventh to his Question , How a Man might be a God ? was , If he could do that which was impossible for Men to perform . The eighth told him , Life was stronger than Death , because it supported so many Miseries . And the last being ask'd , How long he thought it decent for a Man to live ? said , Till Death appear'd more desirable than Life . Then Alexander turn'd to him whom he had made Judge , and commanded him to give Sentence . All that I can determine , said he , is , that they have every one answer'd worse than another . No , that they have not , said the King , but however thou shalt die first , because thou judgest so ill . You will not deal so with me , Sir , reply'd the Gymnosophist , if you intend to be as goad as your word , which was , that he should die first who answer'd worst , which I have not done , for you have not ask'd me any Question . In conclusion , he gave them Presents , and dismiss'd them . But to those who were in greatest Reputation among them , and liv'd a private , quiet Life , he sent Onesicritus , one of Diogenes the Cynicks Disciples , desiring them to come to him . Calanus very arrogantly and rudely commanded him to strip himself and hear what he said , naked , otherwise he would not speak a word to him , though he came from Jupiter himself . But Dandamis receiv'd him with more Civility , and hearing him discourse of Socrates , Pythagoras , and Diogenes , told him , He thought them Men of great Parts , and to have err'd in nothing so much , as in having too great Respect for the Laws and Constitutions of their Country . Others say , he only adk'd him the Reason , Why Alexander undertook so long a Voyage to come into those Parts ? Taxiles perswaded Calanus to wait upon Alexander ; his proper Name was Sphines , but because he was wont to say Cale , which in the IndianTongue signifies , God save you , when he saluted those he met with any where , the Graecians call'd him Calanus . He is said to have shewn Alexander an instructive Emblem of Government , which was this : He threw a dry shrivel'd Hide upon the Ground , and trod upon the edge of it ; the Skin when it was press'd in one place , still rose up in another , wheresoever he trod round about it , till he set his foot in the middle , which made all the Parts lye even and quiet . The meaning of this Similitude was , That he ought to reside most in the middle and Heart of his Empire , and not spend too much time on the Borders of it . His Voyage down the Rivers took up seven Months time , and when he came to the Sea , he sail'd to an Island which he call'd Scillustis , others Psiltucis , where going ashore , he sacrificed , and made what Observations he could of the Nature of the Sea , and the Sea-coast . Then having besought the Gods , that no other Man might ever go beyond the Bounds of this Expedition , he order'd his Fleet , of which he made Nearchus Admiral , and Onesicritas Pilot , to sail round about , leaving India on the right hand , and return'd himself by Land through the Country of the Ori●es , where he was reduc'd to great Straits for want of Provisions , and lost abundance of Men , so that of an Army of 120000 Foot , and in ●000 Horse , he searce brought back above a fourth part out of India , they were so diminish'd by Diseases , ill Diet , and the scorching Heats , but most by Famine . For then March was through an uncultivated Country , whose Inhabitants far'd hardly , and had none but a little ill Breed of Sheep , whose Flesh was rank and unsavory , by reason of their continual feeding upon Sea-fish . After 60 days March he came into Gedrosia , where he found great Plenty of all things , which the neighbouring Kings , and Governors of Provinces , hearing of his Approach , had taken care to provide . From hence when he had reinforc'd his Army , he continued his March through Carmania , feasting all the way for seven days together . He , with his most intimate Friends , Banquetted and Revell'd night and day , upon a Stage , erected on a lofty conspicuous Scaffold , which with a slow , majestick Pace , was drawn by 8 Horses . This was follow'd by a great many Chariots , whereof some were cover'd with Tapistry of Purple , and other Colours , and some with green Boughs , which were supplied with fresh as they wither'd , and in them the rest of his Friends and Commanders drinking , and crown'd with Garlands and Flowers . Here was now no Target or Helmet , no Spear to be seen , instead of Armour , the Soldiers handled nothing but Cups and Goblets , and drinking Bowls of Thericles his Make , which they dipp'd into larger Vessels , and drank Healths to one another , some sitting close to it , others as they went along . All Places resounded with Musick of Pipes and Flutes , with Odes and Songs , and Women dancing , as in the Rites of Bacchus ; for this disorderly wandring March , besides the drinking part of it , was accompanied with all the Loosness and Insolence of Bacchanals , as much as if the God himself had been there to countenance and carry on the Debauch . As soon as he came to the Royal Palace of Gedrosia , he again refresh'd and feasted his Army , and one day after he had drank pretty hard , ( it is said ) went to see a Prize of Dancing contended for , in which his Minion Bagoas , who defrayed the expence of it , having the Victory , cross'd the Theater in his Dancing Habit , and sate down close by him , which so pleas'd the Macedonians , that they made loud Acclamations for him to kiss Bagoas , and never left clapping their Hands and shouting , till Alexander took him about the Neck , and kiss'd him . Here his Admiral Nearchus came to him , and delighted him so with the Relation of his Voyage , that he resolv'd himself to sail out of the mouth of Euphrates with a great Fleet , with which he design'd to go round by Arabia and Lybia , and so by Hercules his Pillars into the Mediteranean ; in order to which , he directed all sorts of Vessels to be built at Thapsacus , and made great provision every where of Sea-men and Pilots . But it fell out unluckily for this Enterprize , that the Report of the Difficulties he went through in his Indian Expedition , the danger of his Person among the Mallians , the loss of a considerable part of his Forces , and the general opinion , that he would hardly return in safety , occasion'd the Revolt of many conquer'd Nations , and made the Commanders and Lieurenants in several Provinces , presume to oppress the People with extream Injustice , Avarice , and Insolence . So that there seem'd to be an universal fluctuation and disposition to Change. Olympias and Cleopatra rais'd a Faction against Antipater , and shar'd his Government between them , Olympias seizing upon Epirus and Cleopatra upon Macedonia . When Alexander was told of it , he said , His Mother had made the best choice , for the Macedonians would never endure to be rul'd by a Woman . Upon this he dispatch'd Nearchus again to the Fleet , intending to carry the War into the maritime Provinces , and as he march'd that way himself , he punish'd those Commanders who had not behav'd themselves well , particularly Oxyartes , one of Abulites his Sons , whom he kill'd with his own hand , thrusting him through the Body with his Spear . And when Abulites , instead of the necessary Provisions which he ought to have furnish'd , brought him 3000 Talents in Money ready coin'd , he order'd it to be thrown to his Horses , who not meddling with it ; What good does this Provision do me ? said he to him , and sent him away to Prison . When he came into Persia , he distributed Money among the Women , as their own Kings were wont to do , who , as often as they came thither , gave every one of them a Crown , for which Reason some of them came but seldom , and Ochus was so sordidly Covetous , that to avoid this Expence , he never visited Persia all his Life , though it was his Native Country . Then finding Cyrus his Sepulcher open'd , and rifled , he put Polymachus , who did it to death , though he was a Man of Quality , and born at Pella in Macedonia : and after he had read the Inscription , he caus'd it to be cut again below the old one in Greek Characters ; the words were these : O Man , whosoever thou art , and from whencesoever thou comest , ( for I know thou wilt come ) I am Cyrus , the Founder of the Persian Empire ; do not envy me this little quantity of Earth which covers my Body . The reading of this sensibly touch'd Alexander , causing him to reflect seriously upon the incertainty and mutability of humane Affairs . At the same time Calanus having been a little while troubled with a Loosness , requested he might have a Funeral Pile erected , to which he came on Horseback , and after he had said some Prayers , and sprinkled himself , and cut off some of his Hair to throw into the Fire , as was usual on such occasions ; before he ascended it , he embrac'd and took leave of the Macedonians who stood by , desiring them to pass that day in Mirth and good Fellowship with their King , whom in a little time , he said , he doubted not but to see again at Babylon . Having thus said , he lay down , and covering himself , he stirr'd not when the Fire came near him , but continued still in the same posture as at first , and so sacrific'd himself , as it was the ancient Custom of the Philosophers in those Countreys to do . The same thing was done long after by another Indian , who came with Caesar to Athens , where they still shew you the Indians Monument . At his return from the Funeral Pile , Alexander invited a great many of his Friends and principal Officers to Supper , and propos'd a Drinking-match , in which the Victor should be crown'd . Promachus drank 18 Quarts of Wine , and won the Prize which weigh'd a talent , from them all ; but he surviv'd his Victory but three days , and was followed , as Chares says , by 41 more , who died of the same Debauch , by reason of the severe Frost which happen'd at that time . At Susa he married Darius his Daughter Statira , and celebrated the Nuptials of his Friends , bestowing the noblest of the Persian Ladies upon the worthiest of them , withal making a very splendid Entertainment for all the Macedonians who were married before ; at which , it is reported , there were no less than 9000 Guests , to each of whom he gave a golden Cup , for them to use in their Libations of Wine to the Honour of the Gods. Not to mention other Instances of his wonderful Magnificence , he paid the Debts of his whole Army , which amounted to 9870 Talents . But there was one Antigenes , who had lost one of his Eyes , though he ow'd nothing , got his Name set down in the List of those who were in Debt , and bringing one who pretended to be his Creditor , to the Banquiers Table , receiv'd the Money . But when the Cheat was found out , the King was so incens'd at it , that he banish'd him from Court , and took away his Command though he was an excellent Souldier and a Man of great Courage . For when he was but a Youth , and serv'd under Philip at the Siege of Perinthus , where he was wounded in the Eye by an Arrow shot out of an Engine , he would neither let the Arrow be taken out , or be perswaded to quit the Field , till he had bravely repuls'd the Enemy , and forc'd them to retire into the Town . A Man of his Spirit was not able to support such a Disgrace with any Patience , and certainly Grief and Despair would have made him kill himself , but that the King fearing it , not only pardon'd him , but let him also enjoy the Benefit of his Deceit . The 30000 Boys which he left behind him to be taught the use of their Arms ▪ and military Discipline , were so improv'd at his return both in Strength and Beauty , and perform'd their Exercises with such Dexterity , and wonderful Agility , that he was extreamly pleas'd with them ; which griev'd the Macedonians , and made them fear he would have the less Esteem for them . And when he was sending away the infirm and maim'd Soldiers to Sea , they said , they were unjustly and infamously dealt with , after they were worn out in his service upon all occasions , now to be turn'd away with Disgrace , and sent home into their Country among their Friends and Relations , in a worse condition than when they came out ; therefore they desir'd him one and all to dismiss them , and to account his Macedonians useless , now he was so well furnished with dancing Boys , with whom , if he pleased , he might go on , and conquer the World. These Speeches so enraged Alexander , that after he had given them a great deal of reproachful Language in his Passion , he drave them away , and committed the Watch to Persians , out of whom he chose his Life-guard , and Serjeants at Arms. When the Macedonians saw him attended by these Men , and themselves excluded , and shamefully disgrac'd , their high Spirits fell , and upon Discourse with one another , they found that Jealousie and Rage had almost distracted them . But at last coming to themselves again , they went without their Arms , almost naked , crying and weeping to offer themselves at his Tent , and desired him to deal with them as their Baseness and Ingratitude deserv'd . However this would not prevail ; for though his Anger was already something mollified , yet he would not admit them into his presence , nor would they stir from thence , but continued two days and nights before his Tent , bewailing themselves , and imploring him their Sovereign Lord to have compassion on them . But the third day he came out to them , and seeing them very humble and penitent , he wept himself a great while , and after a gentle Reproof spoke kindly to them , and dismissed those who were unserviceable , with magnificent Rewards : And this Recommendation to Antipater ; that when they came into Greece , at all publick Shews , and in the Theaters , they should sit on the best and foremost Seats , crown'd with Chaplets of Flowers , and order'd the Children of those who had lost their Lives in his Service , to have their Fathers Pay continued to them . When he came to Ecbatana in Media , and had dispatched his most urgent Affairs , he fell to divert himself again with Spectacles , and publick Entertainments , to carry on which , he had a Supply of 3000 Actors newly arriv'd out of Greece . But they were soon interrupted by Hephestion's falling sick of a Fever , in which being a young Man , and a Soldier too , he could not confine himself to so exact a Diet as was necessary ; for whilst his Physician Glaucus was gone to the Theater , he eat a boyl'd Cock for his Dinner , and drank a large draught of Wine , upon which he grew worse , and died in a few days . At this Misfortune Alexander was so beyond all Reason transported , that to express his Sorrow , he presently order'd the Manes and Tails of all his Horses and Mules to be cut , and threw down the Battlements of the neighbouring Cities . The poor Physician he Crucified , and forbad playing on the Flute , or any other Musical Instrument , in the Camp a great while , till the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon enjoyn'd him to Honour Hephestion , and sacrifice to him as to an Horo . Then seeking to alleviate his Grief in War , he set out as if he were to go a Man-hunting ; for he fell upon the Cussaeans , and put the whole Nation to the Sword , not sparing so much as the Children . This was call'd a Sacrifice to Hephaestion's Ghost . In his Sepulcher and Monument , and the adorning of them , he intended to bestow 10000 Talents ; and that the excellency of the Artist , and the curiosity of the Workmanship , might go beyond the expence it self , he rather chose to imploy Stasicrates than any other , because he always promis'd something very bold and lofty , and magnificent in his Designs . For in Discourse before he had told him , That of all the Mountains he knew , that of Athos in Thrace , was the most capable of being contriv'd to represent the Shape and Lineaments of a Man. That if he pleas'd to command him , he would make it the noblest and most durable Statue in the World , which in its left Hand should hold a City of 10000 Inhabitants , and out of its right should pour a copious River into the Sea. Though Alexander declin'd this Project , yet now he spent a great deal of time with Workmen , to invent and contrive others far more absurd and expensive . As he was upon his way to Babylon , Nearchus , who had sail'd back out of the Ocean , by the mouth of the River Euphrates , came to tell him , he had met with some Chaldaean Diviners who warn'd him not to go thither . But Alexander slighted this Advertisement , and went on , and when he came near the Walls of the Place , he saw a great many Crows fighting with one another , whereof some fell down just by him . After this being privately inform'd , that Apollodorus the Governor of Babylon had sacrific'd to know what would become of him ; he sent for Pythagoras the Soothsayer , who not denying the thing , he ask'd him in what condition he found the Victim ? and when he told him , The Liver was defective in its Lobe ; a great Presage indeed , said Alexander ! However , he offered Pythagoras no Injury , but was much troubled that he had neglected Nearchus his Advice , and therefore staid a great while without the Town , removing his Tent from Place to Place , and sailing up and down the Eupharates . Besides this , he was disturbed by many other Prodigies . A tame Ass fell upon the biggest and handsomest Lyon that he kept , and kicked him to Death . And one day undressing himself to be anointed , and to play at Ball , when he was putting his Cloaths on again , the young Men who played with him , perceived a Man clad in the King's Robes , with the Diadem upon his Head , sitting silently upon his Throne . They asked him , Who he was ? To which he gave no Answer a good while , till at last with much ado coming to himself , he told them , His Name was Dyonisius ; that he was of Messenia ; that for some Crime , whereof he was accus'd , he was brought thither from the Sea-side , and had been kept long in Prison ; that Serapis appear'd to him , had freed him from his Chains , conducted him to that Place , and commanded him to put on the King's Robe and Diadem , and to sit where they found him , and to say nothing . Alexander when he heard this , by the direction of his Soothsayers put the Fellow to Death , but from thenceforth desponded , and grew diffident of the Protection and Assistance of the Gods , and besides very suspicious of his Friends . His greatest apprehension was of Antipater and his Sons , one of whom , Iollas was his chief Cup-bearer , the other nam'd Cassander , was newly arriv'd out of Greèce , and being bred up in the freedom of his Country , the first time he saw some of the Barbarians adore the King , could not forbear laughing at it aloud ; which so incens'd Alexander , that he took him by the Hair with both Hands , and violently knock'd his Head against the Wall. Another time Cassander would have said something in defence of Antipater , to those who accus'd him ; but Alexander interrupting him , What is 't you say ? Do you think People , if they had receiv'd no Injury , would come such a Journey only to calumniate your Father ? To which when Cassander replied , That this very thing was a great evidence of their Calumny ; Alexander smil'd and said , Those were some of Aristotle's Sophisms , which would serve equally on both sides ; and added , That both he and his Father should be severely punish'd , if they were found guilty of the least Injustice towards those who complain'd ; which , upon the whole , made such a deep impression of Fear in Cassander's Mind , that long after when he was King of Macedonia , and Master of Greece , as he was walking up and down at Delphos , and looking on the Statues , at the sight of that of Alexander , he was suddenly struck with Horrour , and shook all over , his Eyes rowl'd , his Head grew dizzy , and he had much ado to recover himself . When once Alexander gave way to Superstition , his Mind grew so disturb'd and timorous , that if the least unusual or extraordinary thing happen'd , he would needs have it thought a Prodigy , or a Presage , and his Court was throng'd with Diviners and Priests , whose business was to Sacrifice , and Purifie , and foretel the future . So horrid a thing is Incredulity , and Contempt of the Gods on one hand , and no less horrid is Superstition on the other , which like Water , always creeping on the Ground , invades us with servile Fear and Folly , as it did now Alexander himself . But upon some Answers which were brought him from the Oracle concerning Hephestion , he had laid aside his Sorrow , and fell again to Sacrificing and Drinking ; and having given Nearchus a splendid Entertainment , after he had bath'd , as was his Custom , just as he was going to Bed , at Medius his Request he went to Supper with him . Here he drank all that night and the next day to such excess , as put him into a Fever , which seiz'd him , not as some write , after he had drank of Hercules his Bowl , nor was he taken with a sudden pain in his Back , as if he had been struck with a Lance : for these are the Inventions of some Authors , who thought it became them to make the conclusion of so great an Action as tragical and moving as they could . Aristobulus tells us , That in the rage of his Fever , and a violent Thirst , he took a draught of Wine , upon which he fell into a Frenzy , and died the 30th of June . But in his Journals we have this account of his Sickness , That the 18th of June , by reason of his Illness , he lay in his Bathing-room , where it first seiz'd him ; that when he had bath'd , he remov'd into his Chamber , and spent that day at Dice with Medius . In the evening having wash'd and sacrific'd , he eat with a good Stomach , and had his Fever that night . The 20th after the usual Sacrifices and Bathing , he kept his Bed in the same Room , and heard Nearchus his Relation of his Voyage , and the Observations he had made of the Ocean . The 21st he pass'd in the same manner , his Fever still encreasing , and had a very ill night of it . The next day he had a severe Fit , and caus'd himself to be remov'd , and his Bed set by the great Bath , and then discours'd with his principal Officers about filling up the vacant Charges in the Army , with Men of tryed Valour aud Experience . The 24th being much worse , he was carried out to assist at the Sacrifices , and gave order that his chief Commanders should wait within the Court , whilst the Colonels and Captains kept Watch without doors . The 25th he was remov'd to his Palace on the other side the River , where he slept a little , but his Fever abated not , and when the Commanders came into his Chamber , he was speechless , and continued so the following day . Then the Macedonians supposing he was dead , came with great Clamours to the Gates , and menac'd his Friends so , that they were forc'd to admit them , and let them all pass through unarm'd along by his Bed-side . The same day Python and Seleucus being sent to Serapis his Temple , to enquire if they should bring Alexander thither , were answer'd by the God , that they should not remove him . The 28th in the Evening he Died. This Account is most of it word for word , as it is written in his own Diary . At that time no body had any suspicion of his being poyson'd ; but upon a discovery made six years after , they say , Olympias put many to death , and threw abroad the Ashes of Jollas , who was dead , as if he had given it him . But those who affirm Aristotle counselled Antipater to do it , and that by his means wholly the Poyson was brought , produce one Agnothemis for their Author , who heard King Antigonus speak of it , and tell us , that the Poyson was Water , deadly cold as Ice , distilling from a Rock in the Territory of Nonacris , which they gather'd like a thin Dew , and kept in an Asses Hoof ; for it was so very cold and penetrating , that no other Vessel would hold it . However most are of opinion that all this is false , no slight evidence of which is , that during the Dissentions among the Commanders , which lasted a great many days , the Body continued clear and fresh , without any sign of such Taint or Corruption , though it lay neglected in a close , sultry place . Roxana who was now with Child , and upon that account much honour'd by the Macedonians , being Jealous of Statira , sent for her by a Counterfeit Letter , as if Alexander had been still alive ; and when she had her in her power , kill'd her and her Sister , and threw their Bodies into a Well , which they fill'd up with Earth , not with out the Privity and assistance of Perdiccas , who at this time , under the shelter of Arideus , whom he carried about with him for his own security , bore the greatest sway of any , Arideus himself , who was Philip's Son , by one Philinna , an obscure common Strumpet , was a man of weak Parts , by reason of his Indisposition of Body , which was neither natural to him , nor contracted of it self ; for in his Childhood he was quickwitted , and hopeful enough , but caus'd by Drinks that Olympias gave him , which not only impair'd his Health , but weakned his Understanding . C. IVLIVS CAESAR . depiction of Julius Caesar 〈…〉 THE LIFE OF Julius Caesar . Englished from the Greek by Mr. Smalridge of Christchurch . AS soon as Sylla had made himself Master of Rome , he resolved to force Cornelia , Daughter to Cinna ( the late Usurper ) from Caesar her Husband ; but being unable to compass it either by hopes or fears , confiscated her Dowry . The ground of Sylla's hatred to Caesar , was the alliance between him and Marius ; for Marius the elder Married Julia , Caesar's Aunt by the Fathers side , and had by her the younger Marius , who consequently was Caesar's Cousin-german . And thô at first in the heat of his Tyranny and hurry of business , Caesar was overlook't by Sylla , he could not lie still , but presented himself to the People as a Candidate for the Priesthood , thô he was yet under Age. But Sylla , by his under-hand management , so carried it , that Caesar fell short of his pretensions ; and in a Consult of Friends to take him off , when it was urged by some , that it was not worth his while to contrive the death of a Boy , he answered , that They knew little , who did not see many Marius's in that Boy . Caesar , upon notice of this lay concealed a long while among the Sabines , often changing his Quarters ; till one night , as he was removing his Lodging for his health , he fell into the hands of Sylla's Soldiers , who were searching those parts in order to apprehend such as had absconded . Coesar by a Bribe of two Talents prevailed with Cornelius their Captain to let him go , and was no sooner dismist , but he put to Sea , and made for Bithynia . After a short stay there with Nicomedes the King , in his passage back he was taken near the Island Pharmacusa by some Pirates , who at that time with some great Ships , and a vast number of smaller Vessels , infested those Seas . When at first they demanded of him 20 Talents for his Ransom , he smiled at them as not understanding the value of their Prisoner , and voluntarily engaged to give 'em 50. He presently dispatched those about him to several places to raise the Money , till at last he was left among those bloody Villains , the Cilicians , only with one Friend , and two Attendants ; Yet he made so little of them , that when he had a mind to sleep , he would send to them , and command silence . For 38 days , with all the freedom in the World he used Exercise , and Gamed amongst them , as if they had not been his Keepers , but his Guards . He wrote Verses , and Speeches , and made them his Auditors , and those who did not admire them , he called to their faces illiterate and barbarous , and would often in raillery threaten to hang ' em . They were mightily taken with this , and attributed his free way of talking to a kind of Simplicity , and Juvenile Humor . As soon as his Ransom was come from Miletus , he paid it , and was discharged ; soon after which he Mann'd some Ships at the Milesian Port , and went in pursuit of the Pirates , whom he surprized as they were yet at an Anchor , and took most of them . Their Money he made Prize , and the Men he secured in Prison at Pergamus , and presently applied himself to Junius , who was then Governor of Asia , to whose Office it belonged , as Praetor , to determine their Punishment . Junius having his Eye upon the Money , ( for the Sum was considerable ) said , He would think at his leisure what to do with the Prisoners ; upon which Caesar took his leave of him , and went for Pergamus , where he ordered the Pirates to be brought forth and Crucified ; the Punishment he had often threatened them with , whilst he was in their hands , and they little dream't he was in earnest . In the mean time Sylla's Power declined , and Caesar's Friends advised him to return to Rome ; but he went off to Rhodes , and entred himself in the School of Apollonius , Molon's Son , a famous Rhetorician , one who had the reputation of a well-tempered Man , and had Cicero at that time for his Auditor . Caesar was by Nature excellently framed for a perfect States-Man , and Orator , and took such pains to improve his Genius this way , that without dispute he might challenge the second place amongst Men of that Character . More he did not aim at , as chusing to be first rather amongst Men of Arms and Power ; and therefore never rose up to that pitch of Eloquence to which Nature would have carried him , being diverted by those Expeditions and Designs , which at length gain'd him the Empire . And he himself in his Answer to Cicero's Panegyric on Cato , desires his Reader not to compare the plain Discourse of a Soldier with the Harangues of an Orator , who had not only fine Parts , but had employed his whole Life in this one Study . When he was returned to Rome , he accused Dolabella of Male-Administration , and many Cities of Greece came in to attest it . Dolabella was acquitted , and Caesar in return of the favours he had received from the Grecians , assisted them in their prosecution of P. Antonius for Bribery before M. Lucullus Praetor of Macedonia . In this Cause he prevailed so far , that Antonius was forced to appeal to the Tribunes at Rome , alledging , that in Greece he could not have fair play against Grecians . In his Pleadings at Rome he appeared with all the graces of an Orator , and gained much upon the Affections of the People by the easiness of his Address , and Conversation , in which he was accomplisht beyond what could be expected from his Age. His Interest grew still insensibly greater by the open House he kept , and the magnificence of his Entertainments ; His Enemies slighted the growth of it at first , in expectation it would soon fail , when his Money was gone ; whilst in the mean time it was firmly setled among the Common People . When his Power at last was fixt , and not to be controll'd , and now openly tended to the altering of the whole Constitution , they were aware too late , that there is no beginning so mean , which continued application will not make considerable , and that small dangers by being despised at first become at last irresistible . Cicero was the first who had any suspicions of his designs upon the Government , and ( as a good Pilot is apprehensive of a Storm when the Sea is calmest ) saw the designing temper of the Man thrô this disguise of good humor , and affability , and said upon it ; In all his other actions and intrigues I plainly discover the air of a Tyrant ; but when I see his Hair lie in so exact order , and him so often adjusting it , I cannot imagine it should enter into such a Man's thoughts to subvert the Roman State. But of this more hereafter . The first Proof he had of the People's good Will to him , was , when he carried a Tribuneship in the Army against C. Popilius . A second and clearer instance of their Favour appeared upon his making an Excellent Oration in praise of his Aunt Julia , Wife to Marius , publickly in the Forum : at whose Funeral he was so bold as to bring forth the Images of Marius , which no Body durst produce since the Government came into Sylla's Hands , Marius's Party having from that time been declared Enemies to the State. For when some upon this Occasion exclaimed against Caesar , the People on the other side were taken with the Action , and received it with very great applause ; admiring him for having revived in the City those Honors of Marius , which for so long time had been buried . It had always been the custom at Rome to make Funeral Orations in praise of Ancient Matrons , but there was no precedent of any upon young Women , till Caesar first made one upon the death of his own Wife . This also procured him Favour , and by this shew of Affection he got the Hearts of the People , who lookt upon him as a Man of great Tenderness and extraordinary good Nature . When he had buried his Wife , he went Quaestor into Spain under one Votus , who was Praetor , whom he Honoured ever after , and made his Son Quaestor , when he himself came to be Praetor . When he was out of that Office , he Married Pompeja his third Wife , having then a Daughter by Cornelia his first Wife , whom he afterwards match'd to Pompey the Great . He was so profuse in his Expences , that before he had any publick Employment , he was in debt 1300 Talents . Some thought that by being at so great a charge to be popular , he changed a real and solid good , for what was short , and uncertain : But in truth he purchased what was of the greatest value at an inconsiderable rate . When he was made Surveyor of the Appian Way , he disburst besides the publick Moneys a great Sum out of his private Purse ; and when he was Aedile , he provided such a number of Gladiators , that he entertain'd the People with 320 several Duels ; and by his great liberality and magnificence in Shews , in Pomps , and publick Feastings , obscured the glory of all who went before him , and gain'd so much upon the People , that every one was ready to invent new Offices , and new Honors , for him , in return to his Munificence . There being two Factions in the City , one for Sylla , which was very powerful , the other for Marius which was then broken , and in a very low condition , he was desirous to raise it again , and to bring it over to his Interest : To this end , whilst he was in the heighth of his Repute with the People , for the magnificent Shews he gave as Aedile , he ordered Images , and Statues , with Ensigns of Victory , to be carried privately in the night , and placed in the Capitol . Next morning , when some saw them glittering with Gold , and curiously wrought with Inscriptions of Marius's Exploits over the Cimbrians , they were surprized at the boldness of him who had set them up , nor was it difficult to guess who it was . The fame of this soon spread , and brought together a great Concourse of People : Some presently cried out that Caesar had designs upon the Government , because he had revived those Honors which were buried by the Laws , and Decrees of the Senate ; that this was done to sound the temper of the People , whom he had prepared before , and to try whether they were tame enough to bear his Humor , and would quietly give way to his Innovations . However Marius's Party took courage ; and 't is incredible what a multitude of them appeared on a sudden , and came shouting into the Capitol . Many of them when they saw Marius's Picture cried for Joy , and Caesar was highly extoll'd as the only Person , who was a Relation worthy of Marius . Upon this the Senate met , and Catulus Luctatius , one of the most eminent Romans of that time , stood up , and accused Caesar , closing his Speech with this remarkable saying ; Caesar no longer undermines the Government , but openly plants his Batteries against it . But when Caesar had made an Apology for himself , and satisfied the Senate , his Admirers were very much animated , and advised him not to depart from his own thoughts for any one , since he was likely to get the better of them all in a little time , and to be the first Man in the State with the Peoples Consent . At the same time Metellus the High-Priest died ; and Catulus , and Isauricus , Persons of known Reputation , and who bore a great weight in the Senate , were Competitors for the Office ; yet Caesar would not give way to them , but presented himself to the People as a Candidate against them . The several Interests seeming very equal , Catulus , who because he had the most Honor to lose , was the most apprehensive of the event , sent to Caesar to buy him off , with Offers of a great Sum of Money : But he said , He would provide a larger Sum then that to carry on the Competition . Upon the day of Election , as his Mother conducted him out of doors with tears , he saluted her , and said ; Well , Mother , to day you 'l see me either High-Priest , or Banished . When the Votes were taken , after a great struggle , he carried it , and by that gave the Senate and Nobility reason to fear he might now draw on the People to the greatest height of Arrogance . Whereupon Piso and Catulus found fault with Cicero for letting Caesar escape , when in the Conspiracy of Catiline he had given the Government such advantage against him . For Catiline , who had designed not only to change the present State of Affairs , but to subvert the whole Constitution , and confound all , had himself escaped , by reason the Evidence was not full against him , they having not yet gone to the bottom of his Design . But he had left Lentulus and Cethegus in the City to supply his place in the Conspiracy ▪ Whether they had any secret Encouragement and Assistance from Caesar is uncertain ; This is certain , that they were fully convicted in the Senate , and when Cicero the Consul ask● the several Opinions of the Senators , how they would have them punish'd , all who spake before Caesar sentenced them to Death , but Caesar stood up , and made a set Speech , wherein he told them , That he thought it without Precedent , and not just to take away the Lives of two Persons of their Birth and Quality , before they were fairly tried , unless there was an absolute necessity for it ; but that if they were kept confin'd in any Town which Cicero himself should chuse till Catiline was defeated , then the Senate might in peace and at their leisure determine , what was best to be done . This Sentence of his carried so much appearance of Humanity , and he gave it so good an air by his Speech , that not only those who spoke after him closed with it , but even they who had before given a contrary Opinion , now came over to his ; till it came about to Catulus , and Cato's turn to speak . They warmly opposed it ; and Cato insinuated in his Speech some suspicions of Caesar himself , and prest the matter so far , that the Criminals were given up to suffer Execution . As Caesar was going out of the Senate , many of the young Men who guarded Cicero , ran in with their naked Swords to assault him . But Curio , as it is said , threw his Gown over him , and convey'd him out , and Cicero himself gave a Sign to his Guards , who watch't the motions of his Eye , not to kill him , either for fear of the People , or because he thought the Murder unjust and illegal . If this be true , I wonder how Tully came to omit it in the Book which he wrote concerning his Consulship . Cicero was blam'd afterwards for not making use of so good an opportunity against Caesar out of fear of the Populace , who mightily favourd him . Sometime after , when Caesar went into the Senate to clear himself of some Suspicions he lay under , he found great clamours rais'd against him , whereupon the Senate sitting longer then ordinary , the People went up to the House in a Tumult , and beset it , demanding Caesar , and requiring them to dismiss him . Upon this Cato much fearing a Mutiny from the poorer sort , who are always the Incendiaries in a Rebellion , and who now plac'd all their hopes in Caesar , persuaded the Senate to give them a Monthly allowance of Corn , which put the Commonwealth to the extraordinary charge of 55000 Crowns a year . This Expedient remov'd all fears for the present , and very much weaken'd Caesar's power , who at that time was just going to be made Praetor , and consequently would have been more formidable by his Office. But there was no disturbance during his Praetorship , only what misfortune he met with in his own Domestick Affairs . P. Clodius was a Person well descended , eminent both for his Riches and Eloquence , but in Lewdness and Impudence exceeded the very worst of those , who were remarkable for their Debauchery . He was in love with Pompeja , Caesar's Wife , and she had no aversion to him . But there were strict Guards on her Apartment , and Caesar's Mother Aurclia , who was a discreet Woman , being continually about her , made an Interview very dangerous , and difficult . The Romans have a Goddess which they call Bona , the same which the Greeks call Gynaecea : The Phrygians , who claim a peculiar Title to her , say she was Mother to Midas ; The Romans pretend she was one of the Dryads , and Married to Faunus : The Grecians affirm that she is that Mother of Bacchus , whose Name is not to be utter'd : For this Reason the Women who celebrate her Festival , cover the Tents with Vine-branches , and according to the Fable , a Consecrated Dragon is plac'd by the Goddess . It is not lawful for a Man to be bye , nor so much as in the House , whilst the Sacred Rites are celebrated ; but the Women by themselves perform such Holy Offices , as are much a●kin to those us'd in the Solemnities sacred to Orpheus ▪ When the Festival comes , the Husband , who is always either Consul or Praetor , and with him every Male-creature quits the House ; the Wife then taking it under her care , sets it in order , and there are great Solemnities all night , attended with Dancing , and several sorts of Musick . As Pompeja was at that time celebrating this ▪ Feast , Clodius , who as yet had no Beard , and so thought to pass undiscover'd , took upon him the Habit and Disguise of a Singing-Woman , having the Air of a young Girl , and so came thither . Finding the Doors open , he was without any stop introduc'd by a young Maid , who was in the Intrigue . She presently ran to tell Pompeja , but being from him a great while , he grew uneasie in waiting for her , and therefore left his Post , and travers'd the House from one Room to another , still taking care to avoid the Lights ▪ till at last Aurelia's Woman met him , and invited him to such Recreations as the Women use among themselves . He refus'd to comply ; but the presently pull'd him forward , and ask'd him , who he was , and whence ? Clodius told her he waited for Aura one of Pompeja's Maids , and as he said so , betray'd himself by his Voice : Upon which the Woman shrieking , ran into the Company where there were Lights , and cried out , she had discovered a Man. The Women were all in a fright ; Aurelia presently threw a Vail over the Ceremonies , put a stop to the Orgia , and having order'd the Doors to be shut , ran about with Lights to find Clodius , who was got into the Maids Room , that he had come in with , and was seiz'd there . The Women knew him , and drave him out of Doors , and presently , thô it was yet night , went home to tell their Husbands the Story . In the morning it was all about Town , what an impious attempt Clodius had made , and all agreed he ought to be punish'd as an Offender not only against those whom he had affronted , but also against the Publick , and the Gods. Upon which one of the Tribunes accus'd him of profaning the Holy Rites , and some of the Principal Senators came in , and witness'd against him , that besides many other horrible Crimes , he had been guilty of Incest with his own Sister , who was Married to Lucullus . But the People set themselves against the Interest of the Nobility , and defended Clodius ; which was of great service to him with the Judges , who were at a stand , being afraid to provoke the Commonalty . Caesar presently dismist Pompeja , but being summon'd as a Witness against Clodius , said , He had nothing to charge him with . This looking like a Paradox , the Accusers ask'd him , why he parted with his Wife ? Caesar replied , Because I can't bear that my Wife should be so much as suspected . Some say that Caesar spake this as his thoughts ; Others ▪ that he did it to gratifie the People , who were very earnest to save Clodius . So Clodius got clear of the Indictment , most of the Judges giving their Opinions in confus'd terms , that they might not be in danger from the People by condemning him , nor in disgrace with the Nobility by acquitting him . Caesar in the mean time being out of his Praetorship had got the Province of Spain , but was in ill Circumstances with his Creditors , who , as he was going off , came upon him ▪ and were very pressing and importunate ; which made him apply himself to Crassus , who was the richest Man in Rome , but wanted Caesar's vigor and warmth to set up against Pompey . Crassus took upon him to satisfie those Creditors , which were most uneasie to him , and would not be put off any longer , and engag'd himself to the value of 830 Talents : Upon which Caesar was now at Liberty to go to his Province . In his Journey as he was crossing the Alps , and passing by a small Village of the Barbarians , which was stock'd with but few Inhabitants , and those wretchedly poor , his Friends smil'd , and ask'd him by way of raillery , If there were any canvasing for Offices there ; any contention which should be uppermost , or fewds of great Men one against another ? To which Caesar made answer very seriously : For my part I had rather be the first Man among these Fellows , then the second Man in Rome . 'T is said that another time , being retir'd from Business , and reading the History of Alexander , he sat a great while very thoughtful , and at last burst out into Tears . His Friends were surpris'd , and ask'd him the Reason of it . Do you think ( said he ) I have not just cause to weep , when I consider that Alexander at my Age had conquer'd so many Nations , and I have all this time done nothing , that is memorable ? As soon as he came into Spain he was very active , and in a few days had got together 10 new Companies of Foot to those 20 which were there before : With these he march'd against the Gallaeci , and Lusitani , conquer'd them , and advancing as far as the Ocean , subdu'd those Nations , which never before had been subject to the Romans . Having manag'd his Military Affairs with good success , he was equally happy in the Course of his Civil Government ; For he establish'd a good Understanding amongst the several States , and took especial Care to heal the differences betwixt Debtors and Creditors . He order'd that the Creditor should receive two parts of the Debtor's yearly Income , and that the other part should be manag'd by the Debtor himself , till by this method the whole Debt was at last discharg'd . This Conduct made him leave his Province with a fair reputation ; being rich himself , and having enrich'd his Soldiers , who therefore Complimented him with the Title of Emperor . There is a Law among the Romans , that whoever desires the Honor of a Triumph must stay without the City , and expect his Answer : And another , that those who put in for the Consulship shall appear personally upon the place : Caesar was come home at the very time of chusing Consuls , and being in a strait between these two opposite Laws , sent to the Senate to desire , that since he was oblig'd to be absent , he might appear for the Consulship by Proxy . Ca●o being back'd by the Law , at first oppos'd his request ; afterwards perceiving that Caesar had prevail'd with a great part of the Senate to comply with it , he made it his business to gain time , and wasted an whole day in Harangues : Upon which Caesar thought fit to let the Triumph fall , and pursu'd the Consulship . He advances therefore presently , and enters upon a project which deceiv'd all but Cato . This was the reconciling of Crassus , and Pompey , who then bore the greatest weight in Rome . There had been a quarrel between them , which he quickly made up ; and by this means strengthen'd himself by the united power of both ; and so privately undermin'd the Government , under the covert of an Action which carried in it all the appearance of a good Office. For it was not the quarrel betwixt Pompey , and Caesar , as most Men imagine , which was the foundation of the Civil Wars , but their Union ; they conspiring at first to subvert the Aristocracy , and quarrelling at last betwixt themselves , which should be Monarch . Cato , who often foretold what the Consequence of this Alliance would be , had then the Character of a sullen and busie Man , and afterwards the Reputation of a wise , but unfortunate Counsellor . Thus Caesar being doubly guarded with the Interests of of Crassus , and Pompey , was promoted to the Consulate , and declar'd publickly with Calfurnius Bibulus . When he was fix't in his Office he brought in Bills , which would have been preferr'd with better grace by a bold Tribune , then by a Consul ; in which he propos'd transplantation of Colonies , and Division of Lands , on purpose to oblige the Commonalty . The best and most Honourable of the Senators oppos'd it , upon which , having long waited for such a colourable pretence , he openly protested how unwillingly he was driven upon applications to the People , and how necessary it was to make his Addresses that way , and to enter into their Interests , since he had receiv'd so many Affronts , and found so much Sullenness in the Senate . When he had said this , he ask'd Crassus and Pompey , who sat on each side of him , Whether they consented to the Bills he had propos'd ? They own'd their Assent , upon which he desir'd them to assist him against those who had threatned to oppose him with their Swords . They engag'd they would , and Pompey added farther , that he would not only meet their Swords with a Sword in his Hand , but that he would bring a Buckler with him besides . This Speech the Nobles resented , as neither suitable to his gravity , nor becoming the Reverence due to that Assembly , but such as had an air of levity and rashness : But the People were pleas'd with it . Caesar that he might work himself yet deeper into the Interest of Pompey , gave him his Daughter Julia , who had before been contracted to Servilius Caepio , and told Servilius he should have Pompey's Daughter , who was not unprovided neither , but design'd for Sylla's Son , Faustus . A little time after Caesar Married Calpurnia the Daughter of Piso , and made Piso Consul for the year following . Cato exclaim'd loudly against this , and protested with a great deal of warmth , that it was intolerable the Government should be prostituted by these Marriages , and that they should advance one another to the Commands of Armies , Provinces , and other great Posts by the Interest of Women . Bibulus , Caesar's Collegue finding it was to no purpose to oppose his Bills , but that he was in danger of being murder'd in the Forum , as also was Cato , confin'd himself to his House , and there wore out the remaining part of his Consulship . Pompey when he was Married , presently fill'd the Forum with Soldiers , and so secur'd to the People their new Laws , and to Caesar the Government of all Gaul , both on this and the other side of the Alps , together with Illyricum , and the command of 4 Legions for 5 years . Cato made some attempts against these proceedings , but was sent to Prison by Caesar , who suspected he would appeal to the Tribunes . But when Caesar saw that he went along without speaking a word , and that not only the Nobility disrelish'd it , but that the People also out of their Veneration to Cato's Virtue waited on him , and by their silence and dejected looks exprest a great concern for him ; he himself privately desir'd one of the Tribunes to rescue Cato . As for the other Senators , some few of them attended the House ; the rest being disgusted , absented themselves . Hence Considius , a very old Man , took occasion one day to tell Caesar , that the Senators did not meet because they were afraid of his Soldiers . Caesar presently ask'd him , Why don't you then out of the same fear keep at home ? To which the old Man replied that Age was his guard against Fear , and that the small Remains of his Life were not worth much Caution . But the foulest thing that was done in Caesar's Consulship was his promoting Clodius to be Tribune , that very Clodius who had attempted to dishonour his Bed , and who contrary to all Piety had polluted the holy and mysterious Vigils . Now he was prefer'd in opposition to Cicero , nor did Caesar take the Field , till they had overpower'd Cicero , and drove him out of Italy . Thus far have we deduc'd Caesar's Actions before the Wars of Gaul . After this he seems to have begun his Course afresh , and to have enter'd upon a new , and different Scene of Action . The Progress of those Battels which he afterwards fought , and those many Expeditions in which he subdu'd the Gauls , shew him to have been a Soldier and General not in the least inferior to any of those great and admired Commanders , who have appear'd at the Heads of Armies . For if we compare him with the Fabii , the Metelli , the Scipio's , and with those who were his Contemporaries , or not long before him , Sylla , Marius , the 2 Luculli , or even Pompey himself , whose Glory reach't the Heavens ▪ we shall find Caesar's Actions to have surpast them all . One he excel'd on the account of the difficulty of the places where he fought : Another in respect of the large extent of Country which he over-ran : Some in the Number and Strength of the Enemies , whom he conquer'd ; and some in the roughness and barbarity of their tempers , whom he polish'd and civiliz'd : Others yet in his Humanity and Clemency to those he over-power'd , and others in his Gifts , and Gratuities to his Soldiers : All in the Number of the Battles which he fought , and the Enemies , which he kill'd . For he had not pursu'd the Wars in Gaul full 10 years , before he took by Storm 800 Towns , subdu'd 300 States ; and of the 3 millions of Men , which made up the gross of those , with whom at several times he engag'd , he kill'd one , and took a second . He was so much Master of the good Will , and hearty service of his Soldiers , that those who in other Expeditions were but ordinary Men , carried with them a force not to be resisted or shaken , when they went upon any danger , where Caesar's glory was concern'd . Such an one was Acilius , who in a Sea-fight before Marseilles had his Right Hand struck off with a Sword , yet did not quit his Buckler out of his Left , but gaul'd the Enemies in the Face with it , till he defeated them , and made himself Master of the Vessel . Such another was Cassius Scaera , who in a Battle near Dyrrhachium had one of his Eyes pick'd out with an Arrow , his Shoulder pierc'd with one Javelin , and his Thigh with another , and having receiv'd 130 Darts upon his Target call'd to the Enemy , as thô he would surrender himself ; but when two of them came up to him , he cut off the Shoulder of one with a Sword , and by a blow over the Face forc'd the other to retire , whilst with the Assistance of his own Party he made his escape . Again in Britain , when some of the chief Officers were accidentally faln into a Morass full of Water , and there assaulted by the Enemy , a common Soldier , whilst Caesar stood and look'd on , threw himself into the midst of them , and after many and signal demonstrations of his Valour , rescu'd the Officers , and beat off the Barbarians . At last he took the Water , and with much ado , partly by swimming , partly by wading , pass'd it , but in the passage lost his Shield . Caesar admir'd him , and went to meet him with joy and acclamation ; but the Soldier very much dejected , and in tears threw himself down at Caesar's feet , and beg'd his pardon , that he had let go his Buckler . Another time in Afric , Scipio having taken ▪ a Ship of Caesar's , in which Granius Petronius , one lately made Questor was passing , he gave the other Passengers as free prize to his Soldiers , but thought fit to give the Questor his Life : But he said , it was not usual for Caesar's Soldiers to take , but give Life , and having said so , ●an upon his Sword and kill'd himself . These Principles and Notions of Honour were inspir'd into them , and cherish'd in them by C●sar himself , who by his liberal distribution of Money and Honours shew'd them that he did not from the Wars heap up Wealth for his own Luxury , or the gratifying his private Pleasure , but that he took care to settle a sure Fund for the reward and encouragement of Valour , and that he look'd upon himself only rich in that , which he gave to deserving Soldiers . There was no danger to which he did not willingly expose himself ; no labour from which he pleaded an exemption . His contempt of danger was not so much admir'd by his Soldiers , because they knew how much he lov'd Honour : But his enduring so much hardship , which he did to all appearance beyond his Natural Strength , very much astonish'd them . For he was a spare Man , had a soft and white Skin , was distemper'd in the Head , and subject to an Epilepsie , which 't is said first seiz'd him at Corduba . But he did not make the weakness of his Constitution a pretext for his Ease , but us'd War as the best Physick against his Indispositions , whilst by unwearied Travels , course Diet , and frequent lodging in the Fields , he strugled with his Diseases , and prepar'd his Body against all attacks . He slept generally in his Chariots or Litters , and employ'd even his Rest in pursuit of Action , In the day he was carried to Castles , Garisons , or Fortifications in his Chariot , one Servant riding with him , who us'd to write down what he dictated as he went , and a Soldier attending behind , with his Sword drawn . He drove so briskly , that when he first set out from Rome he arriv'd at the River Rhoan within 8 days . He had been an expert Rider from his Childhood , for it was usual with him to hold his hands close behind him , and to put his Horse to full speed . But in the Wars he had improv'd himself so far as to dictate Letters from on Horseback , and to direct himself to two , who took Notes at the same time , or as Oppius saith , to more . And 't is thought that he was the ▪ first who found out a new way of Conversing with his Friends by Cyphers , when either through multitude of business , or the large extent of the City , he had not time for a Personal Conference about such Incidents as requir'd a sudden dispatch . How little nice he was in his Diet , we have this remarkable Instance . When Valerius Leo invited him one night to Supper , and Treated him with a Sparagus , upon which in stead of Oyl he had pour'd a sweet Oyntment , Caesar fed on it without any disgust , and reprimanded his Friends for finding fault with it . For it was enough , said he , not to eat , what you did not like ; but he who reflects on another Man's want of breeding , shews he wants it as much himself . Another time upon the Road he was driven by a Storm into a poor Man's Cottage , where he found but one Room , and that such as would afford but a mean Reception to a single Person , and therefore he told his Companions , that the most Honourable Places ought to be given to the best Men , but the most Necessary Accommodations to the weakest ; and accordingly order'd that Oppius , who was infirm , should lodge within , whilst he and the rest slept under a Shed at the Door . His first War in Gaul was against the Helvetians and Tigurines , who having burnt 12 of their own Towns , and 400 Villages , would have march'd forward through that part of Gaul , which was under the Roman Province , as the Cimbrians and Teutons formerly had done . Nor were they inferior to these in Courage ; and in Numbers they were equal , being in all Three hundred thousand , of which One hundred and ninety thousand were fighting Men. Caesar did not engage the Tigurines in Person , but Latienus , who was Commission'd by him , routed them about the River Arar . But the Helvetians surpriz'd Caesar , and unexpectedly set upon him as he was conducting his Army to a Confederate Town . However he manag'd it so as to get into a place well fortified , where when he had muster'd ▪ and marshal'd his Men , his Horse was brought to him ; upon which he said , When I have won the Battel , I 'le use my Horse for the Chase , but at present let us go against the Enemy : Accordingly he charged them furiously on foot . After a long and sharp Engagement he drove the main Army out of the Field , but found the toughest work at their Carriages and Ramparts , where not only the Men stood , and fought , but the Women also and Children defended themselves , till they were cut to pieces ; insomuch that the Fight was scarce ended till midnight . This Action in it self very great , Caesar crown'd with another more glorious by gathering in a Body all the Barbarians that had escap'd out of the Battel , above 100000 in number , and obliging them to repair to the Countrey which they had deserted , and the Cities which they had burnt . Which he did for fear the Germans should pass the Rhine , and possess themselves of the Country whilst it lay uninhabited . His second War was in favour of the Gauls against the Germans , thô sometime before he had made Ariovistus , their King , own'd at Rome as an Allie . But they were very insufferable Neighbours to those under his Obedience , and it was probable , when Occasion shew'd , they would be uneasie under their present posture , and would make Incursions into Gaul , and seize it . But finding his Commanders timorous , and especially those of the young Nobility and Gentry , who came along with him in hopes of making use of that Expedition to their Pleasure , or Profit , he call'd them together , and advis'd them to march off , and not to run the hazard of a Battel against their Inclinations , since they were so effeminately , and cowardly disposed ; telling them withall , that he would take only the 10th Legion , and march against the Barbarians , whom he did not expect to find an Enemy more formidable than the Cimbri , nor should they find him a General inferior to Marius . Upon this the 10th Legion deputed some of their Body to pay him their Compliments of Thanks , and the other Legions blam'd their Officers , and with great vigor and zeal follow'd him many days Journey , till they encamp'd within 200 furlongs of the Enemy . Ariovistus's Courage was cool'd upon their very approach ; for not expecting the Romans should attack the Germans , who were known to be Men likely to stand a Charge , he admir'd Caesar's Conduct , and saw his own Army under a great Consternation . They were still more discourag'd by the Prophesies of their Holy Women , who by observing the Whirl-pools of Rivers , and taking Omens from the windings and noise of Brooks , foretold strange Events , and warn'd them not to engage before the next New Moon appear'd . Caesar having had intimations of this , and seeing the Germans lie still , thought it expedient to attack them , whilst they were under these Apprehensions , rather then sit still , and wait their Time. Accordingly he made his approaches to their Fortifications and Outworks , within which they were intrench'd , and so gall'd , and fretted them , that at last they came down with great fury to engage . But he gain'd a glorious Victory , and pursu'd them for 300 furlongs as far as the Rhine ; all which space was cover'd with Spoils , and Bodies of the Slain . Ariovistus made shift to pass the Rhine with the small Remains of an Army ; for it is said the number of the slain amounted to 80000. After this Action Caesar left his Army at their Winter-Quarters in the Country of the Sequani , and in order to attend his Affairs at Rome , went into that part of Gaul , which lies on the Po , and was part of his Province , for the River Rubicon divides Gaul , which is on this side the Alps from the rest of Italy . There he sat down , and gain'd the favour of the People , who made their Court to him frequently , and always found their Requests answer'd ; for he never fail'd to dismiss any without present pledges of his favour in hand , and farther hopes for the future . During all this time of the War in Gaul , Pompey never discover'd , how on one side Caesar conquer'd his Enemies with the Arms of Rome , and on the other side gain'd upon the Romans , and captivated them with the Money which he had got from his Enemies . But when Caesar heard that the Belgae , who were the most powerful of all the Gauls , and inhabited a third part of the Country were revolted , and that they had got together a great many thousand Men in Arms , he immediately directed his Course that way with great expedition , and falling upon the Enemy , as they were ravaging the Gauls his Allies , he soon defeated them , and put them to flight . For though their numbers were great , yet they made but a slender defence ; so that the Marshes and deep Rivers were made passable to the Roman Foot by the vast quantity of dead Bodies . Of those who revolted , all that liv'd near the Ocean came over without fighting , and therefore he led his Army against the Nervi , who are the most unciviliz'd and most warlike People of all in those parts . These live in a close , Woody Countrey , and having lodg'd their Children , and their Goods in a deep hollow within a large Forest , fell upon Caesar with a Body of 60000 Men before he was prepar'd for them , and while he was making his Encampment . They soon routed his Cavalry , and having surrounded the 12th and 7th Legions kill'd all the Officers ; and had not Caesar himself snatch'd up a Buckler , and forced his way through his own Men to come up to the Barbarians , or had not the 10th Legion , when they saw him in danger , ran in from the tops of the Hills , where they lay , and broke through the Enemies Ranks to rescue him , in all probability his Army had been entirely cut off . But through the Influence of Caesars Valour , the Romans in this Conflict exerted more then their ordinary Courage ; yet with the utmost streins of their Valour , they were not able to beat the Enemy out of the Field , but cut them off fighting in their own defence . For out of 60000 Soldiers not above 500 survived the Battle , and of 400 of their Senators not above three ▪ When the Roman Senate had received News of this they voted Sacrifices and Festivals to the Gods to be strictly observed for the space of 15 days , which is a longer space then ever was observed for any Victory before . For the danger appear'd great , because they were engag'd with so many States at once , and the favour of the People to Caesar made the Victory more esteem'd because he was Conqueror . He was now retir'd to his Winter-Quarters by the Po , where after he had setled the Affairs of Gaul , he resided in order to the forming his designs at Rome . All who were Candidates for Offices us'd his Assistance , and were supplied with Money from him to corrupt the People , and buy their Votes , in return of which , when they were chose , they did all things to advance his Power . But what was more considerable , the most eminent and powerful Men in Rome in great Numbers made their Court to him at Lucca , as , Pompey and Crassus , and Appius the Praetor of Sardinia , and Nepos the Proconsul of Spain ; so that there were upon the place at one time 120 Lictors , and more then 200 Senators , who held a Council , and then parted . There it was decreed , that Pompey and Crassus should be Consuls again for the following year ; that Caesar should have a fresh supply of Money , and that his Command should be renew'd to him for 5 years more . It seem'd very extravagant to all thinking Men , that those very Persons who had receiv'd so much Money from Caesar , should persuade the Senate to grant him more as if he wanted , though indeed they did not so much persuade as compel the Senate , who at the same time regretted what they were forc'd to pass . Cato was not present , for they had sent him aside very seasonably into Cyprus ; but Favonius , who was a zealous imitator of Cato , when he found he could do no good by opposing it , broke out of the House , and loudly declaim'd against these Proceedings to the People . But none gave him hearing ; some slighting him out of respect to Crassus and Pompey , others , to gratifie Caesar , on whom depended all their hopes . After this Caesar return'd again to his Forces in Gaul , where he found that Country involv'd in a dangerous War , two strong People of the Germans having lately past the Rhine , and made Inroads into it ; One of them call'd Ipes , the other Tenterides . Of the War with this People , Caesar himself has given this Account in his Commentaries ; That the Barbarians having sent Ambassadors to treat with him , did during the Treaty set upon him in his march , by which means with 800 Men they routed 5000 of his Horse , who did not suspect their coming ; that afterwards they sent other Ambassadors to pursue the same fraudulent practices , whom he kept in Custody , and led on his Army against the Barbarians , as judging it would betray too much Easiness , if he should keep Faith with those who broke their Promises , and could not be oblig'd by any League . Canusius saith , that when the Senate decreed Festivals , and Sacrifices for this Victory , Cato declar'd it to be his Opinion that Caesar ought to be given into the hands of the Barbarians , that so the guilt which this breach of Faith might otherwise bring upon the Publick , might be expiated by transferring the Curse on him , who was the Occasion of it . Of those which past the Rhine there were 400000 cut off ; those few which escaped were shelter'd by the Sicambri , a People of Germany . Caesar took hold of this pretence to invade the Germans , being otherwise ambitious of glory , and especially of the Honour of being the first Man that should pass the Rhine with an Army . He presently laid a Bridge over it , though it was very wide , and in that place deeper than ordinary , and at the same time very rough and fierce , carrying down with its Stream Trunks of Trees , and other Lumber , which much shock'd and weaken'd the foundations of his Bridge . But he drove great Planks of Wood into the bottom of the River above the Bridge , both to resist the impression of such Bodies , and to break the force of the Torrent , and by this means he finish'd his Bridge , which no one who saw could believe it to be the Work of but 10 days . In the passage of his Army over it , he met with no opposition , the Suevi themselves , who are the most Warlike People of all Germany , flying with their Effects into the closest and most woody part of the Vales. When he had burnt all the Enemies Countrey , and encourag'd those who had remain'd firm to the Roman Interest , he went back into Gaul after 18 days stay in Germany . But his Expedition into Britain gave the most signal Testimony of his Courage , for he was the first who brought a Navy into the Western Ocean , or who sail'd through the Atlantick with an Army to make War ; and though the Island is of so incredible an extent , that it has given room to Historians to dispute , whether such an Island really be in Nature , or whether 't is a bare Name and Fiction , yet he attempted to conquer it , and to carry the Roman Empire beyond the Limits of the known World. He past thither twice from that part of Gaul , which lies over-against it , and in several Battles which he fought , did more disservice to the Enemy , than service to himself ; for the Islanders were so miserably poor , that they had nothing worth being plundred of . When he found himself unable to put such an end to the War as he wish'd , he was content to take Hostages from the King , and to impose some Taxes , and then quitted the Island . At his arrival in Gaul he found Letters which lay ready to be convey'd over the Water to him , from his Friends at Rome to give him Notice of his Daughters death , who died in Labour of a Child by Pompey . Caesar and Pompey were much afflicted with her Death , nor were their Friends less disturb'd ▪ because that Alliance was now quite broke , which had hitherto kept the Commonwealth in Peace and Amity ; for the Child also died within a few days after the Mother . The People took the Body of Julia by force from the Tribunes , and buried it in the Campus Martius with all Solemnities proper on that Occasion . Caesar's Army was now grown very numerous , so that he was forc'd to disperse them into several Winter-Quarters , and being gone himself towards Rome , as he us'd to do , there was a sudden Rupture in Gaul , and great Armies were on their march about the Country , who beat up the Romans Quarters , and attempted to make themselves Masters of the Forts , where they lay . The greatest and strongest Party of the Rebels under the Command of Ambiorix cut off Cotta , and Titurius , with their Army . After that the Enemies invested a Town , ( where Cicero lay with his Legion ) with an Army of 60000 ▪ Men , and had almost taken it by Storm , the Roman Souldiers in it being all wounded , and having quite spent themselves by a brisk and vigorous defence beyond their Natural strength : But Caesar , who was at a great distance , having receiv'd notice of this , quickly got together 7000 Men , and hasten'd to relieve Cicero . The Besiegers were aware of it , and went to meet him , with great confidence that they should with ease devour such an handful of Men. Caesar to nourish their presumption seem'd to avoid fighting , and still march'd off till he found a place conveniently situate for a few to engage against many , where he encamp'd . He kept his Souldiers from making any Incursion on the Enemy , and commanded them to raise a Bulwark , and to build strong Barricadoes , that by shew of fear , they might heighten the Enemies contempt of them ; till at last they came without any order in great security to make an Attack , when he made a Sally , and put them to flight with the loss of many Men. This quieted many Commotions in these parts of Gaul , and Caesar made his progress through several parts of the Country , and with great vigilance provided against all Innovations . At that time there were 3 Legions come to him by way of Recruits for the Men he had lost ; of which Pompey furnish'd him with two out of those under his Command ; the other was newly rais'd in that part of Gaul which is by the Po. After this the Seeds of War , which had long since been secretly sown and scatter'd by the most powerful Men in those Warlike Nations , broke forth , and ripen'd into the greatest and most dangerous War that ever was in those parts , both for the number of Men in the vigor of their Youth , and quantity of Arms , which were gather'd from all parts , and the vast Funds of Money laid up for this purpose , and the strength of Towns , and situation of places by which they were inaccessible . It being Winter , the Rivers were frozen , the Woods cover'd with Snow , and the Fields overflow'd ; so that in some places the Ways were lost through the depth of the Snow ; in others , the overflowing of Bogs and Brooks made the passage very dangerous : All which difficulties made it seem impracticable to Caesar to make any attempt upon the Rebels . Many States had revolted together ; the chief of them were the Arverni , and Carnutes ; the General who had the Supream Command in War was Vercingetorix , whose Father the Gauls had put to death on suspicion he affected absolute Government . He having dispos'd his Army in several Bodies , and set Officers over them , drew over to him all the Country round about as far as those that lie upon Arar , and having Intelligence of the Opposition which Caesar's Affairs now found at Rome , thought to engage all Gaul in the War. Which if he had done a little later , when Caesar was taken up with the Civil Wars , Italy had been put into as great fears , as before it was by the Cimbri . But at this time Caesar who was of a Genius naturally fitted to make a right use of all advantages in War , as soon as he heard of the Revolt , return'd immediately the same way he went , and shew'd the Barbarians , by the quickness of his march in such a tempestuous season , that the Army which was advancing against them was invincible . For in time that one would have thought it scarce credible that a Courier , or Express should have come so far , he appear'd with all his Army ; in his march he ravaged the Country , demolish'd the Forts , and receiv'd into his protection those who declar'd for him ; till at last the Hedui oppos'd him , who before had styl'd themselves Brethren to the Romans , and had been much honour'd by them , but now joyn'd the Rebels to the great discouragement of Caesar's Army . Wherefore he remov'd thence , and past the Country of the Lingones , desiring to touch upon the Territories of the Sequani , who were his Allies , and are situate next to Italy upon the Confines of Gaul . There the Enemy came upon him , and surrounded him with many Myriads , whom he was eager enough to engage ; and had the advantage of them upon all accounts , and at last through the length of time and terrour of his Name , quite defeated them . But he seems to have made some false steps at first , and the Arverni shew you a Sword hanging up in a Temple , which they say was taken from Caesar . This Caesar saw afterwards , and smil'd at it , and when his Friends advis'd it should be taken down , would not permit it , because he look'd upon it as consecrated . After the defeat a great part of those who had escap'd , fled with their King into a Town call'd Alexia , which Caesar besieged , though for the heighth of the Walls , and number of those who were in Garison , it seem'd impregnable . During the Siege he met with greater danger without the Town , then can be exprest . For the choice Men of Gaul , pick'd out of each Nation , and well Arm'd , came to relieve Alexia , to the number of Three hundred thousand ; nor were there in the Town less than 170 thousand : So that Caesar being shut up betwixt two such Armies , was forc'd to raise two Walls , one towards the Town , the other against the new Supplies , as knowing if these Forces should join , his Affairs would be intirely ruin'd . The danger that he underwent before Alexia did justly gain him great Honour , and gave him an opportunity of shewing greater Instances of his Valour and Conduct , than any other Battle ever did . One would wonder very much how he should engage and defeat so many thousands of Men without the Town , and not be perceiv'd by those within : but much more , that the Romans themselves who guarded their Wall which was next the Town should be Strangers to it . For even they knew nothing of the Victory till they heard the cries of the Men , and lamentations of the Women , who were in the Town , and had from thence seen the Romans at a distance carrying into their Camp a great quantity of Bucklers adorn'd with Gold and Silver , many Breast-plates stain'd with Blood , besides Cups and Tents made after the Gallic mode . So soon was so vast an Army dissipated , and vanish'd like a Ghost or Dream , the greatest part of them being kill'd upon the spot . Those which were in Alexia having given themselves and Caesar much trouble surrendred at last ; and Vercingetorix , who was the chief Spring of all the War , with his best Armour on , and well mounted , rode out of the Gates , and took a Turn about Caesar as he was sitting ; then quitted his Horse , threw off his Armour , and laid himself quietly at Caesar's feet , who committed him to Custody to be reserv'd for a Triumph . Caesar had long since design'd to ruine Pompey , and Pompey , him ; for Crassus , who had hitherto kept them in Peace , being slain in Parthia , the one wanted nothing to make himself the greatest Man in Rome , but the fall of him , who was so ; Nor had the other any way to prevent his own ruine , but by being before-hand with him whom he fear'd . But Pompey had not been long under such apprehensions , having till that time despis'd Caesar , as thinking it no difficult matter to crush him whom he himself had advanc'd . But Caesar had entertain'd this design from the beginning against his Rivals , and had retir'd like an expert Wrestler , to prepare himself for the Combat ; He had improv'd the strength of his Souldiery by exercising e'm in the Gallic Wars , and had heighten'd his own glory by his great Actions , so that he was look'd on , as one that vied with Pompey . Nor did he let go any of those advantages , which were now given him both by Pompey himself , and the times , and the ill Government of Rome , whereby all who were Candidates for Offices publickly gave Money , and without any shame brib'd the Pople , who having receiv'd their pay did not contend for their Benefactors with their bare Suffrages , but with Bows , Swords , and Slings ; so that they seldom parted without having stain'd the place of Election with the Blood of Men kill'd upon the spot ; by which the City was brought to confusion like a Ship without a Pilot ; so that the Wiser part wish'd things which were carried on with so much Tumult and fury might end no worse then in a Monarchy . Some were so bold as to declare openly , that the Government was incurable but by a Monarchy , and that they ought to take that Remedy from the Hands of the gentlest Physician , meaning Pompey , who though in words he pretended to decline it , yet in reality he made his utmost Efforts to be declar'd Dictator . Cato perceiving his design prevail'd with the Senate to make him sole Consul , that he might not aim at the Dictatorship , being taken off with the offer of a more legal sort of Monarchy . They over and above voted him the continuance of his Provinces ; for he had two , Spain , and all Afric , which he govern'd by his Deputies , and maintain'd Armies under him at the yearly charge of 10000 Talents out of the publick Treasury . Upon this Caesar also by his Proxies demanded the Consulate , and the continuance of his Provinces . Pompey at first did not stir in it , but Marcellus and Lentulus oppos'd it , who had always hated Caesar , and now did every thing , whether fit or unfit , which ●●●ht disgrace , and expose him . For they took away the freedom of Rome from the Neocomians , who were a Colony that Caesar had lately planted in Gaul , and Marcellus , who was then Consul , order'd one of the Senators of that City , then at Rome , to be whipt , and told him he laid that mark upon him to signifie he was no Citizen of Rome , bidding him , when he went back again , to shew it Caesar . After Marcellus's Consulate , Caesar presented largely all the great Statesmen out of the Riches he had taken from the Gauls ; discharg'd Curio the Tribune from his great Debts ; gave Paulus , then Consul , 1500 Talents , with which he built a noble Palace joining to the Forum , in the place where that of Fulvius had stood . Pompey jealous of these Preparations , did now openly practise both by himself and his Friends , to have a Successor declar'd to Caesar , and sent to redemand those Souldiers whom he had lent him to carry on the Wars in Gaul . Caesar return'd them , and gave each Souldier 250 Drachms . Those who conducted them to Pompey spread amongst the People no very favourable report of Caesar , and flatter'd Pompey himself with false suggestions that he was wish'd for by Caesar's Army , and though his Affairs here were in an ill posture thrô the envy of some , and the ill state of the Government , yet there the Army was at his Command , and if they might pass into Italy , would presently declare for him ; so uneasie were they under Caesar , who had engag'd them in so many Expeditions , and so suspicious of him as aspiring to the Monarchy . Upon this Pompey grew careless , and neglected all Warlike Preparations as fearing no danger , but attack'd him with Words only and Speeches thinking to conquer by a Majority of Votes , which Caesar slighted . For 't is said , that one of his Captains , who was sent by him to Rome , standing before the Senate-house one day , and being told that the Senate would not give Caesar a longer time in his Government , clapt his Hand on the Hilt of his Sword , and said , But this shall . Yet the demands which Caesar made had the fairest colours of Equity imaginable ; for he proposed to lay down his Arms , and that Pompey should do the same , and both together should become private Men , and each expect a Reward of his Services from the Publick ; for that those who went to disarm him , and at the same time confirm'd Pompey's Power , only supprest the one , to establish the other in his Tyranny . When Curio made these Proposals to the People in Caesar's Name , he was mightily applauded , and some threw Garlands towards him , and dismist him as they do Wrestlers , crown'd with Flowers . Antony being Tribune , produced a Letter sent from Caesar on this Occasion , and read it , though the Consuls did what they could to oppose it . But Scipio , Pompey's Father-in-Law , propos'd in the Senate , that if Caesar did not lay down his Arms within such a time , he should be voted an Enemy ; and the Consuls putting it to the Question , whether Pompey should dismiss his Soldiers ; and again , whether Caesar should disband his , very few assented to the first , but almost all to the latter . But Antony proposing again that both should lay down their Commissions , all unanimously agreed to it . Scipio was upon this very violent , and Lentulus the Consul cried aloud , that they had need of Arms , and not of Suffrages against a Robber ; so that they were adjourn'd , and chang'd their Robes in token of grief for the Dissention . Afterwards there came other Letters from Caesar , which seem'd yet more moderate ; for he proposed to quit every thing else , and only to have Gallia Cisalpina , Illyricum , and two Legions , till he should stand a second time for Consul . Cicero the Orator , who was lately return'd from Cilicia , endeavour'd to reconcile differences , and soften'd Pompey , who was willing to comply in other things , but not to allow him the Soldiers . At last Cicero prevail'd with Caesar's Friends , who were now more flexible to accept of the Provinces , and 6000 Soldiers only , and so to make up the Quarrel . Pompey gave way to this , but Lentulus the Consul would not hearken to it , but drove Antony and Curio out of the House with disgrace ; by which they afforded Caesar the handsomest pretence that could be to enflame the Soldiers , by shewing them two Persons of such Worth and Authority who were forc'd to escape in a common Hackney-Coach , in the Habits of Slaves ; for so they were glad to disguise themselves , when they fled out of Rome . Now there were not about him at that time above 300 Horse , and 5000 Foot , for the rest of his Army , which was left behind the Alps , was to be brought after him by Persons Commission'd for that purpose . But he thought the first Motion towards the design which he had then on foot did not require many Forces at present , and that he ought to make his first step so suddenly , as to surprize the adverse Party into an admiration of his Courage ; for he esteem'd it easier to astonish them , if he came unawares , then fairly to conquer them , if he had alarm'd them by his Preparations ; and therefore he commanded his Captains , and other Officers , to go only with their Swords in their Hands without any other Arms , and make themselves Masters of Ariminum , a great City of Gaul , with as little Noise and Bloodshed as possible . He committed the Care of the Army to Hortensius , and spent the day in publick , as a Stander by , and Spectator of the Gladiators , who exercis'd before him . A little before night he bath'd , and then went into the Hall , and converst for some time with those he had invited to Supper , till it began to grow dusky ▪ when he rose from Table , and having complimented the Company , and desir'd 'em to stay till he came back , gave private Orders to some of his Confidents that they should follow him ▪ not all the same way ; but some one way , some another . He himself got into an Hackney Coach , and drove at first another way , but presently turn'd towards Ariminum . When he came to the River Rubicon ▪ which parts Gaul that is within the Alps from the rest of Italy , his thoughts began to work , now he was just entring upon danger , and he waver'd much in his mind , when he consider'd coolly the difficulty of the attempt . This stopt his career for a while , and made him halt , while he revolv'd with himself , and often chang'd his Opinion one way ; and the other , without speaking a word . When he could not fix his Resolution , he discust the matter very particularly with his Friends which were about him ( of which number Asinius Pollio was one ) computing how many Calamities his passing that River would bring upon Mankind , and what a Relation of it would be transmitted to Posterity . At last carried on by an extraordinary Impulse he lost of reasoning , and trusted to the event , using the Proverb frequent in their Mouths who enter upon dangerous and bold attempts , The die is cast ; with which words he took the River . When he was over , he us'd all expedition possible , and before it was day reach'd Ariminum , and took it . 'T is said , that the night before he past the River , he had an impious dream that he was unnaturally familiar with his own Mother . As soon as Ariminum was taken , there was as it were a wide Gate open'd to a War by Sea , as well as Land ; and with the limits of the Provinces , the boundaries of the Laws were transgrest ▪ Nor would one have thought that the Inhabitants only , as at other times , fled from one place to another in great consternation , but that the very Towns themselves left their stations , and fled for succor into each other ; so that the City of Rome was over run as it were with a Doluge by the conflux of neighbouring People from all parts round about , and was neither easie under the Government of its Magistrates , nor to be quiered by the Eloquence of any Orator in this great hurry and confusion , but was in danger of sinking by its own weight . For contrary passions , and violent motions possest all places ; nor were those who were interested in these Changes wholly at peace , but frequently meeting , as in so great a City they needs must , with such as shew'd themselves fearful and dejected , brought quarrels on themselves by their great confidence and presumption . Pompey sufficiently of himself disturb'd , was yet more perplex'd by the clamors of others ; some telling him that he justly suffer'd for having arm'd Caesar against himself , and the Government ; others blaming him for permitting Caesar to be insolently us'd by Lentulus , when he made so large Concessions , and offer'd such reasonable Proposals towards an Accommodation . Favonius bad him now stamp upon the Ground ; for once talking big in the Senate he desir'd them not to trouble themselves about making any preparations for the War ; for that he himself with one stamp of his Foot would fill all Italy with Soldiers . Yet still Pompey had more Forces then Caesar , but he was not permitted to pursue his own thoughts , but being continually alarm'd with frightful and false reports , as if the Enemy was just upon him , and Master of all , was forc'd to give way , and was born down by the common cry . In this distraction , it is resolved to leave the City , and the Senators are commanded to follow him , with an Order , that no one should stay behind who did not prefer Tyranny to their Countrey , and Liberty . The Consuls presently fled without making the usual Sacrifices ; the same did most of the Senators , carrying off their own Goods in as much hast as if they had been robbing their Neighbours . Some , who had formerly much favour'd Caesar's Cause , out of fear quitted their own Sentiments , and without any prospect of good to themselves , were carried along by the common stream . It was a very melancholy view to see the City tost in these Tumults like a Ship whose Pilot has given her over , and despairs of hindring her from being struck on the next Rock . Those , who left the City , though their departure was on so sad an occasion , yet esteem'd the place of their Exile to be their Countrey for Pompey's sake , and fled from Rome , as if it had been Caesar's Camp. At the same time Labienus , a Person who had been one of Caesar's best Friends , and his Lieutenant , and one who had fought by him very vigorously in the Gallic Wars , deserted him , and went over to Pompey . Caesar sent all his Money , and Equipage after him , and then sat down before Corfinium , which was Garison'd with 30 Soldiers under the command of Domitius . He in despair order'd a Physician who attended him to give him Poison , and taking the Dose drunk it in hopes of being dispatch'd by it , but soon after when he was told that Caesar us'd a wonderful Clemency towards those he took Prisoners , lamented his misfortune , and blam'd the hastiness of his own Resolution . His Physician comforted him , when he acquainted him that he had took a sleeping , not a mortal Poison ; with this he was very much pleased , and rising from his Bed , went presently over to Caesar , and kist his Hand , but afterwards revolted to Pompey . The report of these things at Rome sweetned those who were there , and some who had fled thence , return'd . Caesar took into his Army Domitius's Soldiers , as he did all those , whom he found in any Town listed for Pompey's Service . Being now strong and formidable enough , he advanc'd against Pompey himself , who did not stay to receive him , but fled to Brundusium , having sent the Consuls before with the Army to Dyrrachium . Soon after upon Caesar's approach he set to Sea , as shall be more particularly related in his Life . Caesar would have immediately pursu'd him , but wanted Shipping , and therefore went back to Rome , having made himself Master of all Italy in the space of 60 days . When he came thither he found the City more quiet then he expected , and many Senators upon the place , to whom he addrest himself with great courtesie and deference , desiring them to send to Pompey about any reasonable Accommodations towards a Peace . But no body complied with this Proposal , whether out of fear of Pompey , whom they had deserted , or that they thought Caesar did not mean what he said , but thought it his interest to talk plausibly . Afterwards , when Metellus the Tribune would have hinder'd him from taking Money out of the publick Treasury , and produc'd some Laws against it , Caesar replied , That Arms and Laws did not well agree , and if you are displeas'd with what I do , at present , Sir , retreat quietly , for War doth not admit long Speeches : When I have laid down my Arms , and entred into Terms of Peace , then come , and Harangue as you please : and this I tell you in diminution of my own just Right , for indeed you are my Subject , as are all those who have appear'd against me , and are now in my power . Having said this to Metellus , he went to the Doors of the Treasury , and the Keys being not to be found , sent for Smiths to force them open . Metellus again making resistance , and some encouraging him in it , Caesar threatned to kill him , if he gave him any farther disturbance ; And this , saith he , you know , young Man , is harder for me to say , then to do . These words made Metellus withdraw for fear , and at the same time gave way to Caesar's being easily and readily supplied with all things necessary for the War. He was now going to make War in Spain , with a Resolution first , to remove Afranius and Varro , Pompey's Lieutenants , and to make himself Master of the Army and Provinces under them , that he might more securely advance against Pompey , when he had no Enemy left behind him . In this Expedition his Person was often in danger from Ambuscades , and his Army by want of Provisions , yet he did not desist from pursuing the Enemy , provoking them to fight , and besieging them , till by main force he made himself Master of their Camps , and their Forces : Only the Officers got off and fled to Pompey . When Caesar came back to Rome , Piso his Father in Law advis'd him to send Men to Pompey , to treat of a Peace ; but Isauricus to ingratiate himself with Caesar spoke against it . Caesar after this , being chose Dictator by the Senate , called home the Exiles , advanced to Titles of Honour the Children of such as had suffer'd under Sylla , and such as were in debt by retrenching some part of the Interest , and touch'd upon some other Regulations like these , but not many : For within 11 days he resign'd his Dictatorship , and having declar'd himself Consul with Servilius Isauricus , made haste to the Camp again . He march'd so fast , that he left all his Army behind him , except 600 chosen Horse , and 5 Legions , with which he put to Sea in the very middle of Winter about the beginning of the Month January , which the Athenians call Posideon , and having past the Ionian Sea took Oricum , and Apollonia , and then sent back the Ships to Brundusium , to bring over the Soldiers , that were left behind in the march . These Soldiers , as they were upon the Road , being very much wasted in their Bodies , and tir'd with the fatigue of so many Engagements , talkt against Caesar after this manner . When at last , and where will this Caesar let us be quiet ? He carries us from place to place , and uses us , as if we were not to be worn out , and had no sense of labour . Even our Iron it self is spent by blows , and we ought to have some pity on our Bucklers , and Breast-plates , which have been us'd so long . Doth not Caesar gather from our wounds , that we are mortal Men , whom he commands , and that we are subject to the same Calamities , and Diseases , as other Mortals are . 'T is impossible for a God himself to force the Winter-Season , or to hinder the Storms , when they rage : Yet he pushes forward , as if he were not pursuing , but flying from an Enemy . This was their Discourse as they march'd leisurely towards Brundusium . But when they came thither , and found that Caesar was gone off before them , they chang'd their Sentiments , and blam'd themselves as Traitors to their General . They now rail'd at their Officers for marching so slowly , and placing themselves on the Promontories by the Sea-side over-against Epirus , lookt out to see if they could espy the Vessels , which were to transport them to Caesar . He in the mean time was posted in Apollonia , but had not an Army with him able to fight the Enemy , the Forces from Brundusium being so long a coming , which put him into a great suspence , and loss what to do . At last he entred upon a dangerous project , which was to go in a Vessel of 12 Oars , without any ones knowledge , over to Brundusium , though the Sea was at that time cover'd with a vast Fleet of the Enemies . He embark'd in the night-time in the habit of a Slave , and throwing himself down like some inconsiderable Fellow , lay along at the bottom of the Vessel . The River Anius was to carry them down to Sea , and there us'd to blow a gentle gale every morning from the Land , which made it very calm towards the mouth of the River , by driving the Waves forward ; but that night there blew a strong Wind from the Sea , which overpower'd that from the Land ; so that betwixt the violence of the Tide , and the resistance of the Waves against it , the River was very rough , and so uneven and dangerous , that the Pilot could not make good his Passage , but order'd his Sailors to tack about . Caesar upon this discovers himself , and taking the Pilot by the Hand , who was surprised to see him there , said , Go on boldly my Friend , and fear nothing ; thou carriest Caesar , and his Fortune along with thee . The Mariners when they heard that , forgot the Storm , and laying all their Strength to their Oars , did what they could to force their way down the River . But when it was to no purpose , and the Vessel now took in much Water , Caesar finding himself in so great danger in the very mouth of the River , permitted the Master , though much against his will , to turn back . When he was come to Land , his Soldiers ran to him in whole Troops , and exprest how much they were troubled , that he should think himself not strong enough to get a Victory by their sole Assistance , but must needs disturb himself , and expose his Person for those who were absent , as if he could not trust those who were with him . After this , Antony came over with the Forces from Brundusium , which encourag'd Caesar to give Pompey Battel , though he was encamp'd very advantageously , and furnish'd with plenty of Provisions both by Sea , and Land , whilst he himself , who at first had been but ill stock'd , was now at last extreamly pinch'd for want of Necessaries , so that his Soldiers were forc'd to dig up a kind of Root which grew there , and tempering it with Milk to feed on it . Sometimes they made Loaves , and in their Incursions on the Enemies Out-guards , would throw in those Loaves , telling them , that as long as the Earth produc'd such Roots they would not leave off to besiege Pompey . But Pompey took what care he could , that neither the Loaves , nor the Words should reach his Men , for they would have been disheartned at the fierceness and hardiness of their Enemies , and look'd upon them as a Kin to the savage Nature of Wild Beasts . There were continual Skirmishes about Pompey's Out-works , in all which Caesar had the better , except one ; when his Men were forc'd to fly in such a manner , that he had like to have lost his Camp. For Pompey made such a vigorous Sally on them , that not a Man stood his ground ; the Trenches were fill'd with dead Bodies ; many fell upon their own Ramparts , and Bulwarks , being closely pursu'd by the Enemy . Caesar met them , and would have turn'd them back , but could not . When he went to lay hold of the Colours , those who carried them threw them down , so that the Enemies took 32 of them . He himself narrowly escap'd ; for taking hold of a big lusty Fellow that was flying by him , he bad him stand , and face about ; but the Fellow full of apprehensions from the danger he was in , began to handle his Sword , as if he would strike Caesar , and had done it , had not Caesar's Arm-bearer prevented the blow by chopping off the Man's Arm. Caesar's Affairs were so desperate at that time , that when Pompey either through fear , or his ill Fortune , did not give the finishing stroke to that great Action , but retreated after he had shut up the Enemy within their Camp , Caesar upon his return said to his Friends , The Victory to day had been on our Enemies side , if they had had a General , which knew how to conquer . When he was retir'd into his Tent , he laid himself down to sleep , but spent that night the most melancholy that he ever did any , being perplex'd in his thoughts for his ill conduct in this War ; for when he had a large Country before him , and all the wealthy Cities of Macedonia , and Thessaly , he had neglected to carry the War thither , and had sat down by the Sea-side , whilst his Enemies had such a powerful Fleet ; so that he seem'd rather to be besieg'd with want of Necessaries , then to besiege others with his Arms. Being thus distracted in his thoughts with the view of the ill posture he stood in , he rais'd his Camp with a design to advance towards Scipio , who lay in Macedonia ; for he hop'd either to draw Pompey where he should fight without the advantage he now had of supplies from the Sea , or over-power Scipio , if not assisted . This animated Pompey's Army , and Officers so far , that they were for pursuing Caesar , as one that was worsted and flying . But Pompey was afraid to hazard a Battle , on which so much depended , and being himself provided with all Necessaries for a considerable time , thought to tire out , and waste the vigor of Caesar's Army , which could not last long ; For the best part of his Men , though they had much Experience , and shew'd an irresistible Courage in all Engagements , yet by their frequent marches , changing their Camps , assaulting of Towns , and long watches , were so broken , and so much exhausted with Age , that their Bodies were unfit for Labour , and their Courage cool'd by their years . Besides , 't is said that a Pestilential Disease occasioned by their irregular Diet rag'd in Caesar's Army , and , what was of greatest moment , he was neither furnish'd with Money , nor Provisions , so that in a little time he must needs fall of himself . For these Reasons Pompey had no mind to fight him , and was thank'd for it by none but Cato , who was pleas'd with it out of his zeal to preserve his Fellow-Citizens . For when he saw the dead Bodies of those which had faln in the last Battle on Caesar's side to the number of a thousand , he went away , cover'd his Face , and wept . The rest reproach'd Pompey for declining to fight , and call'd him Agamemnon , and the King of Kings , as One that had no mind to lay down his Sovereign Authority , but was pleas'd to see so many great Commanders attending on him , and paying their ●●●endance at his Tent. Favonius , who affected Cato's free way of speaking his mind , complain'd bitterly , that they should eat no Figs that year at Tusculum by reason of Pompey's ambition to be Monarch . Afranius , who was lately return'd out of Spain , and by reason of the ill Campagne he had made , was suspected by Pompey to have betray'd the Army for Money , ask'd him , Why he did not fight that Merchant , who had made such purchases ? Pompey was compell'd by this kind of Language to give Caesar Battle , though against his own Sentiments , and in order to it , pursu'd him . Caesar had found great difficulties in his march ; for no Country would supply him with Provisions , his Reputation being very much sunk since his last Defeat . But when he came to Gomphi , a Town of Thessaly , he not only found Provisions for his Army , but Physick too . For there they met with plenty of Wine , which they took off very freely ; heated with this , and fir'd with the God , they jollily danc'd along , and so shook off their Disease , and chang'd their whole Constitution . When the two Armies were come into Pharsalia , and both encamp'd there , Pompey's thoughts ran the same way , as they had done before , against fighting , and the more , because of some unlucky Presages , and an odd Vision he had in a Dream . Yet some who were about him were so confident of success , that Domitius , Spinther , and Scipio , as if they had already conquer'd , quarrel'd which should succeed Caesar in the Pontificate ; And many sent to Rome to take Houses fit to accommodate Consuls and Praetors , as being sure of entring upon those Offices , as soon as the Battle was over . The Cavalry especially were eager to fight , as being well Arm'd , and bravely mounted , and valuing themselves upon the clean shapes of their Horses , and the advantage of their numbers , for they were 5000 against 1000 of Caesar's . Nor was their Infantry better match'd , there being 45000 of Pompey's , against 22000 of the Enemy . Caesar drew up his Soldiers , and told 'em that Cornificius was coming up to them with two Legions , and that 15 Companies more under Calenu● were posted at Megara , and Athens , he ask'd 'em , whether they would stay till these join'd them , or would hazard the Ba●●le by themselves ▪ They all cried ou● against delaying , and were eager to engage as soon as possible . When he sacrific'd to the Gods for the lustration of his Army , upon the death of the first Victim , the Augur told him , within 3 days , he should come to a decisive Action . Caesar ask'd him , Whether he saw any thing in the Entrails , which promis'd an happy Event ? That , saith the Priest , you can best answer your self ; for the Gods signifie a great Alteration from the present posture of Affairs ; if therefore you think your self happy now , expect worse Fortune ; if unhappy , hope for better . The night before the Battle , as he walk'd the Rounds about Midnight , he saw a Light in the Heaven very bright and flaming , which seem'd to pass over Caesar's Camp , and fall into Pompey's ; and when Caesar's Soldiers came to relieve the Watch in the morning , they perceiv'd a Panic fear among the Enemies . However he did not expect to fight that day , but decamp'd as if he design'd to march towards Scotusa . But when the Tents were taken down , his Scouts rode up to him , and told him the Enemy would give him Battle . With this he was very much pleas'd , and having perform'd his Devotions to the Gods , set his Army in Battalia , dividing them into 3 Bodies . Over the middle-most he plac'd Domitius-Calvinus : Antony commanded the Left Wing , and he himself the Right , being resolv'd to fight at the Head of the 10th Legion . But when he saw the Enemies Cavalry planted against him , being struck with their Bravery , and their Number , he gave private Orders , That six Companies from the Reer of the Army should advance up to him , whom he posted behind the Right Wing , and instructed them what they should do , when the Enemies Horse came to charge . On the other side , Pompey commanded the Right Wing , Domitius the Left , and Scipio , Pompey's Father-in-law , the Main Body . The whole Weight of the Cavalry was in the Left Wing , who design'd to attack the Right Wing of the Enemy , and press that part most which the General himself commanded : For they thought no Body of Foot could be so deep as to bear such a shock , but that they must necessarily be broken to pieces upon the first impression of so strong a Cavalry . When they were ready on both sides to give the signal for Battel , Pompey commanded his Foot , who were in the Front , to stand their ground , and , without breaking their Order ▪ receive quietly the Enemies first Attack , till they came within Javelins cast . Caesar blam'd this Conduct , and said , Pompey was not aware that the first Charge , if it were brisk and fierce , gave weight to every stroke , and rais'd a general warmth of Soul , which was easily kept alive and improv'd by the concurrence of the whole Army . He was now advanc'd with his Forces , and just upon Action , when he found one of his Captains , a trusty and experienc'd Soldier , encouraging his Men to exert their utmost . Caesar call'd him by his Name , and said , What hopes , C. Crassinius , and what grounds for encouragement ? Crassinius stretch'd out his hand , and cried in a loud Voice : We shall conquer nobly , Caesar ; and this day I 'll deserve your Praises either alive or dead . With these words he immediately ran in upon the Enemy , back'd only with six-score Men , and presently cut down the foremost , and still press'd on forwards with much slaughter of the Enemy , till at last he was struck back by the Wound of a Sword , which went in at his Mouth with such force , that it came out at his Neck behind . Whilst the Foot were thus sharply engag'd in the Main Battel , one Wing of Pompey's Horse march'd up confidently , and open'd their Ranks very wide , that they might surround the Right Wing of Caesar : But before they engag'd , some Companies of Caesar's made up to them , and did not dart their Javelins at a distance , nor strike at their Thighs and Legs as they us'd to do in close Battel , but aim'd at their Faces ; for thus Caesar had instructed them , in hopes that Young Gentlemen , who had not convers'd much in Battels and Wounds , but were in the flower of their Age , and height of their Beauty , would be very apprehensive of such Blows , and not care for hazarding both a Danger at present , and a Blemish for the future . This Design took , for they were so far from bearing the stroke of the Javelins , that they could not stand the sight of them , but turn'd about , and cover'd their Faces to secure them . In this great disorder , they were at last forc'd to fly for it , and by this Confusion ruin'd all ; for those who had beat them back , presently surrounded the Infantry , and falling on their Reer , cut them to pieces . Pompey , who commanded the other Wing of the Army , when he saw his Cavalry thus broke and flying , was no longer himself , nor did he now remember that he was Pompey the Great ; but like one whom the Gods had depriv'd of his Senses , and struck with some fatal Blow , retir'd to his Tent without speaking a word , and there sat to expect the Event , till the whole Army was defeated , and the Enemy appear'd upon the Works which were thrown up before his Camp , where they closely engag'd with his Men , who were posted there to defend it . Then he first seem'd to have recover'd his senses ; and when he had said to himself , What , into my Camp too ? he laid aside his General 's habit , and putting on such Cloaths as might best favour his flight , stole off . What Fortune he met with afterwards , how he took shelter in Aegypt , and was murder'd there , we tell you in his Life . Caesar , when he came to view Pompey's Camp ▪ and saw some of his Enemies dead upon the ground , others dying , said with a sigh , ---- This they would have ; they brought me to this necessity , that I Caius Caesar must have lost the credit of all my former Successes in War , if I had at last dismiss'd my Army . Asinius Pollio says that Caesar spoke those words then in Latin , which he afterwards wrote in Greek ; that those who were killed at the taking of the Camp , were most of them Servants ; and that there fell not above 6000 Soldiers . Caesar incorporated most of the Foot , whom he took Prisoners , with his own Legions , and pardoned several Persons of Quality , and amongst the rest Brutus , who afterwards stabb'd him . He did not immediately appear after the Battel was over , which put Caesar into a great Agony for him ; nor was his pleasure less , when he saw him safe , and at the same time coming over to him . There were many Prodigies that foretold this Victory ; but the most signal was that at Tralles . In the Temple of Victory there stood Caesar's Statue ; the Floor it self was very firm , and the Stone with which it was pav'd still harder : yet it is said that a Palm-Tree shot it self up near the Pedestal of this Statue . In the City of Padua , one C. Cornelius , who had the Character of a good Augur , fellow-Citizen and Friend of Livie the Historian , happened to make some Augural Observations that very day when the Battel was fought : And first , as Livie tells us , he pointed out the critical time of the Fight , and said to those who were by him , That just then the Action was hot , and the Men engag'd . When he look'd a second time upon the Birds , and nicely observ'd the Omens , he leap'd as if he had been inspir'd , and cry'd out , Thou , Caesar , art the Conqueror . This mightily surpriz'd the standers by ; but he took the Crown , which he had on , from his Head , and swore he would never wear it again till the Event should give Authority to his Art. This Livie positively affirms for a Truth . Caesar , as a Monument of his Victory , gave the Thessalians great Immunities , and then went in pursuit of Pompey . When he was arrived at Asia , to gratifie Theopompus , who had made a Collection of Fatles , he enfranchis'd the Guidians , and remitted one third of the Tax to all the Asiatics . When he came to Alexandria , where Pompey was already murder'd , he would not look upon Theodotus , who presented him with his head , but took his Signet and wept over it . Those of Pompey's Friends who had been taken by the King of Aegypt as they were stragling in those parts , he obliged , and made his own . He wrote Letters to Rome , wherein he signified to his Friends , That the greatest Advantage and Pleasure he found by the Victory was , that he every day sav'd several Citizens Lives who had fought against him . As to the War in Aegypt , some say it was dangerous and dishonourable , and no ways necessary , but occasion'd only by his Passion for Cleopatra : Others blame the Ministers , and especially the Eunuch Photinus , who was chief Favourite , had lately took off Pompey's Head , banished Cleopatra from Court , and was now thought to be privately carrying on the Destruction of Caesar ; to prevent which , Caesar from that time began to sit up whole nights , under pretence of Drinking , for the greater security of his Person . 'T is certain , that he was intolerable in his open Affronts to Caesar , both by his Words and Actions ; for when Caesar's Soldiers had musty and unwholsom Corn measur'd out to them , Photinus told them , They must like it , since they were fed at another's Cost . He order'd that his Table should be serv'd with wooden and earthen Dishes , and said , Caesar had carried off all the Gold and Silver Plate , under pretence of Arrears of Debt . For the present King's Father ow'd Caesar 1750 Myriads of Money ; Caesar had formerly remitted to his Children the rest , but thought fit to demand the thousand Myriads at that time , to maintain his Army . Photinus told him , That he had better go then , and attend his other Affairs of greater Consequence , and that he should receive his Money at another time with Thanks . Caesar replied , That he did not want Aegyptians to be his Councellors , and soon after privately sent for Cleopatra from her Retirement . She took a little Skiff , and one of her Confidents , Apollodorus , along with her , and in the dusk of the evening landed near the Palace . She was at a loss how to get in undiscover'd , till she thought of putting her self into the Coverlet of a Bed , and lying at length , whilst Apollodorus bound up the Bedding , and carried it on his Back through the Castle-gates to Caesar's Apartment ▪ Caesar was first taken with this fetch of Cleopatra , as an Argument of her Wit ; and was afterwards so far charm'd with her Conversation and graceful Behaviour , that he reconcil'd her to her Brother , and made her Partner in the Government . A Festival was kept for joy of this Reconciliation , where Caesar's Barber , a busie pragmatical Fellow , whose fear made him inqui●itive into every thing , discover'd that there was a Plot carrying on against Caesar by Achillas , General of the King's Forces , and Photinus the Eunuch . Caesar , upon the first intelligence of it , set a Guard upon the Hall where the Feast was kept , and kill'd Photinus . Achillas escap'd to the Army , and rais'd a troublesom War against Caesar , which it was not easie for him to manage with so small a Force against so powerful a State. The first difficulty he met with , was want of Water ; for the Enemies had turned the Pipes . Another was , that when the Enemy endeavour'd to cut off his Communication by Sea , he was forc'd to divert that Danger by setting fire to his own Ships , which when it had burnt the Harbor , spread it self so far as to destroy the famous Library of Alexandria . A third was , that in an Engagement near Pharos he leap'd from the Mole into a Skiff , to assist his Soldiers , who were in danger : When the Aegyptians press'd him on every side , he threw himself into the Sea , and with much difficulty swam off . He had then many Papers in his hand , which though he was continually darted at , and forc'd to keep his Head often under Water , yet he did not let go , but held them up safe from wetting in one hand , whilst he swam with the other . His Skiff in the mean time was quickly sunk . At last , the King having got off to Achillas and his Party , Caesar engag'd and conquer'd them ; many fell in that Battel , and the King himself was never seen after . Upon this , he makes Cleopatra Queen of Aegypt , who soon after had a Son by him , whom the Alexandrians call'd Caesarion , and then departed for Syria . Thence he passed to Asia , where he heard that Domitius was beaten by Pharnaces , Son of Mithridates , and fled out of Pontus with an handful of Men ; and that Pharnaces pursu'd the Victory so eagerly , that though he was already Master of Bithynia and Cappadocia , he had still farther aims to take in Armenia the less ; in order to which , he invited all the Kings and Tetrarchs there to rise . Caesar immediately marched against him with three Legions , fought him near Zela , drove him out of Pontus , and totally defeated his Army . When he gave Amintius , a Friend of his at Rome , an Account of this Action , to express the smartness and dispatch of it , he used these three words , Veni , Vidi , Vici ; which Latin words having all the same Cadence , carry with them an air of brevity , which in this place is very lucky and graceful . Hence he went for Italy , and came to Rome at the end of that Year , for which he was a second time chose Dictator , ( though that Office had never before lasted so long ) and was elected Consul for the next . He was ill spoke of , because upon a Mutiny of Soldiers , who kill'd Cosconius and Galba , who had been Praetors , he gave them only that slight Reprimand of calling them Citizens , instead of Fellow-Soldiers , and after gave each Man a thousand Drachms , besides a share of some Lands in Italy . He was also reflected on for Dolabella's Extravagance , Amintius's Covetousness , Anthony's Debauchery , and Corfinius's Profuseness , who pull'd down Pompey's House , and re-built it , as not Magnificent enough ; for the Romans were much displeased with all these . But Caesar , for the carrying on his Designs , though he knew their Characters , and disapprov'd them , was forc'd to make use of such Instruments . After the Battel of Pharsalia , Cato and Scipio fled into Afric , and there , with the Assistance of King Juba , got together a considerable Force , which Caesar resolv'd to engage . In order to it , he pass'd into Sicily in the very midst of Winter ; and to remove from his Officers all hopes of delay there , encamp'd by the Sea-shoar , and as soon as ever he had a fair Wind put to Sea with 3000 Foot , and a few Horse . When he had landed them , he went back privately under great apprehensions for the better part of his Army ; but met 'em upon the Sea , and brought them all to the same Camp. There he was inform'd , That the Enemies rely'd much upon an ancient Oracle , That the Family of the Scipioes should be always Victorious in Afric . There was in his Army a Fellow , otherwise mean and contemptible , but of the House of the Africani , and his Name Scipio Sallustio : This Man Caesar put in the Head of his Army , with the Title of General ; which he did either in raillery to ridicule Scipio , who commanded the Enemy , or seriously to bring over the Omen to his side . He was oblig'd often to set upon the Ememy , and skirmish with them ; for he wanted both Victualling for his Men , and Forage for his Horse : so that he was forc'd to feed 'em with a Sea-weed , which he mix'd with Grass , to take off its saltness , and to give it a more agreeable Taste ▪ He was forc'd to make this shift , because the Numidians , in great Numbers , and well Hors'd , commanded the Country . Caesar's Cavalry being one day out of Employ , diverted themselves with seeing an African , who entertain'd 'em with a Dance , and play'd upon the Pipe to admiration : They were so taken with this , that they lighted , and gave their Horses to some Boys , when on a sudden the Enemy briskly surrounded them , kill'd some , pursu'd the rest , and fell in with 'em into their Camp ; and had not Caesar himself and Asinius Pollio came in to their Assistance , and put a stop to their flight , the War had been then at an end . In another Engagement , where the Enemy had again the better , Caesar took an Ensign , who was running away , by the Neck , and forcing him to face about , said , Look , that way is the Enemy ! Scipio flush'd with this Success at first , had a mind to come to one decisive Action . Wherefore he leaves Afranius and Juba in two distinct Bodies not far distant , and marches himself towards Thapsacus , where he built a Fort , which might serve for a Security to them , and a Retreat to himself . Whilst Scipio was taken up with this matter , Caesar with an incredible dispatch made his way through thick Woods , and an unpassable Country , surrounded one Party of the Enemy , and charg'd the other other in the Front. When he had defeated these , he improv'd this Opportunity , and the course of his good Fortune so far , that in one moment he took Afranius's Camp , and destroy'd that of the Numidians , Juba their King being glad to save himself by flight ; so that in a small part of a day he made himself Master of three Camps , and kill'd 50000 of the Enemy , with the loss only of 50 Men. This is the Account some give of that Fight ; Others say , He was not in the Action , but that he was taken with his usual Distemper just as he was setting his Army in Battalia . He perceiv'd the approaches of it , before it had too far disorder'd his Senses ; and as soon as he began to shake , took care to be remov'd into a neighbouring Fort , where he repos'd himself . Of the Great Men that were taken after the Fight , some Caesar put to Death , others prevented him by killing themselves . Cato had undertaken to defend Utica , and for that reason was not in the Battel . The desire which Caesar had to take him alive , made him hasten thither ; upon notice that he had dispatch'd himself , 't is certain Caesar was much discompos'd , but for what reason is not so well agreed : yet this he said ; Cato , I envy thee thy Death , because thou enviedst me the honour of saving thy Life . Yet after all this , the Discourse he wrote against Cato after his Death , is no great sign of his kindness , or that he was thorowly reconciled to him . For how is it probable that he would have been tender of his Life , who was so bitter against his Memory ? Yet from his Clemency to Cicero , Brutus , and many others who fought against him , some have guess'd that Caesar's Book was not compos'd so much out of harted to Cato , as in his own Vindication . Cicero , it seems , had written an Encomium upon Cato , and call'd it by his Name ; a Discourse written by so great a Master upon so excellent a Subject , was sure to be in every ones hands . This touch'd Caesar , who look'd upon a Panegyric on his Enemy , as no better then a Satyr against himself : and therefore he made in his Anti-Cato a full Collection of whatever could be said in that Great Man's derogation . Those Discourses had each of them their several Admirers , as Men were differently inclin'd to the Parties . Caesar , upon his return to Rome , did not forget to entertain the People with a large Account of his Victory , telling them , That he had subdu'd a Country , which would supply the Publick every year with 200000 Bushels of Corn , and 3000000 weight of Oyl . He was allow'd three Triumphs , for Aegypt , Pontus , and Afrric ; the last , not for the Conquest of Scipio , but Juba , whose little Son was then led in Triumph , the happiest Captive that ever was , who of a barbarous Numidian came by this means to be reckon'd among the most Learned Historians of all Greece . After these Triumphs , he distributed Rewards to his Soldiers , and treated the People with Feasting and Shews : At one Feast he had 22000 Tables , and entertain'd the People with Gladiators and Sea-Fights in honour to his Daughter Julia , long since dead . When those Shews were over , an Account was taken of the people , who from 320000 were now reduc'd 150000. So great a waste had the Civil War made in Rome alone , not to mention what the other parts of Italy and the Provinces suffer'd . He was now chosen a fourth time Consul , and went into Spain against Pompey's Sons ; they were but young , yet had got together a great Army , and shew'd they had Courage and Conduct to command it , so that Caesar was in extreme danger . The great Battel was near Munda , in which Caesar seeing his Men hard press'd , and making but a weak Resistance , ran through the Ranks among the Soldiers , and crying out , ask'd them , Whether they were not asham'd to deliver him into the hands of Boys ? At last , with great difficulty , and the best efforts he could make , he forced back the Enemy , killing 30000 of them , though with the loss of 1000 of his best Men. When he came back from the Fight , he told his Friends , that he had often fought for Victory , but this was the first time he had ever fought for Life . This Battel was won on the Feast of the Bacchanals , the very day in which Pompey , four years before , had set out for the War. The younger of Pompey's Sons escap'd , and Didius some days after the Fight brought the elder 's Head to Caesar . This was the last Battel he was engag'd in . The Triumph he made for this Victory displeas'd the Romans beyond any thing : For he had not defeated foreign Generals , and barbarous Kings , but had ruin'd the Children and Family of one of the greatest Men of Rome , though unfortunate ; and it did not look well to triumph over the Calamities of his Country , and to rejoyce in those things for which no better Apology could be made to the Gods and Men , then their being absolutely necessary . Besides , that hitherto he had never sent Letter or Express of any Victory over his Fellow-Citizens , but had seem'd rather to be asham'd of the Action , then to expect Honour from it . For all this , the Romans taking the same side with Fortune , gave the Rein into his hands , and hoping that the Government of a single Person would give them time to breathe after so many Civil Wars and Calamities , made him Dictator for Life . This was a down-right Tyranny ; for his Power now was not only absolute , but perpetual too . Cicero propos'd to the Senate to confer such Honours upon him as were indeed in some measure within the bounds of modesty ; Others striving which should deserve most , carried them so excessively high , that they made Caesar odious to the most indifferent and moderate sort of men by the haughtiness and extravagance of those Titles which they decreed him . His Enemies are thought to have had some share in this , as well as his Flatterers : it gave them more advantage against him , and laid him more open to their Calumnies , for since the Civil Wars were ended , he had nothing else that he could be charg'd with . And they had good reason to decree a Temple to Clemency , in token of their Thanks for this mild use he made of this Victory ; for he not only pardon'd many of those who fought against him ; but farther to some gave Honours and Offices : as particularly to Brutus and Cassius , who both of them were Praetors ; Pompey's Images that were thrown down , he set up again ; upon which Cicero said , that by raising Pompey's Statues he had fix'd his own . When his Friends advis'd him to a Guard , and several offer'd their Service , he would not hear of it , but said , It was better to suffer Death once ; then always to live in fear of it . He look'd upon the Affections of the People to be the best and surest Guard , and therefore entertain'd them again with publick Feastings and general Distributions of Corn ; and to gratifie his Army , he sent out many Colonies to several places , of which the most remarkable were Carthage and Corinth ; which , as before they had been ruin'd at the same time , so now they were restor'd and peopl'd together . As for the Men of Quality , he promis'd some that they should be Consuls or Praetors ; others he satisfied with Offices or Titles ; to all he gave hopes of his Favour , as being desirons to rule by Love : So that upon the Death of Maximus , one day before his Consulate was ended , he made Caninius Rebellius Consul for that day . When many went to pay their Complements to the new Consul , as is usual , ●icero said by way of raillery , Let us make haste , lest the Man be gone out of his Office before we come . Caesar was born to do great things , and had a love of Honour ; nor did the many Noble Exploits he had done invite him to sit still , and reap the fruit of his past labours , but were Incentives and Encouragements to go on , and rais'd in his Soul the Ideas of still greater Actions , and a desire of new Glory , as if the present were all spent . This Passion was a kind of aemulous struggle with himself , as it had been with another , how he might out-do his past ▪ Actions by his future . In pursuit of these thoughts , he resolv'd to make War upon the Parthians , and when he had subdu'd them , to pass through Hircania ; thence to march along by the Caspian Sea to Mount Caucasus , and so on about Pontus , till he came into Scythia ; then to over-run all the Countries about Germany , and Germany it self ; and to return through Gaul into Italy , till he had finished the whole Circle of his intended Empire , and bounded it on every side by the Ocean . While Preparations were making for this Expedition , he attempted to dig through the Isthmus on which Corinth stands . Afterthat , he had a Design to divert the Rivers Apien and Tiber , and to carry them by a deep Channel directly from Rome to Circaeum , and so into the Sea near Tarracina , that there might be a safe and easie Passage for all Merchants who traded to Rome . Besides this , he intended to drain all the Marshes by Nomentum and Setium , and gain ground enough from the Water to employ many Thousands of Men in Tillage . He propos'd farther to make great Mounds on the Shoar nighest Rome , to hinder the Sea from breaking in upon the Land ; to cleanse the Ostian Shoar of such hidden Shelves and Rocks as made it unsafe for Shipping , and to build Ports and Harbors fit to receive such large Vessels as used to ride thereabouts . These things were design'd without taking effect : but his Reformation of the Kalendar , in order to rectifie the irregularity of Time , was not only ingeniously contriv'd , but brought to perfection by him , and prov'd of very great use ; For it was not only in ancient Times that the Romans wanted a certain Rule to make the Revolutions of their Months fall in with the Course of the Year , ( whereby their Festivals and solemn days for Sacrifice were remov'd by little and little , till at last they came to be kept at a Season quite contrary to what they had been formerly ) but even at this time , the People had no way of computing right the Course of the Sun ; only the Priests had the knack , and at their pleasure , without giving any notice , clapt in an intercalary Month , which they call'd Mercedonius . Numa was the first who put in this Month , but his Invention was too narrow and short to correct all the Errors that rose from their Computation of the Year , as we have shewn in his Life . Caesar call'd in the best Philosophers and Mathematicians of his Time , to settle this Point ; and upon Principles there propos'd , establish'd a more exact and proper Method of correcting the Kalendar ; which the Romans use to this day , and seem to err less then any other Nation in the Reduction of this inequality of Months to the Year . Yet even this gave Offence to those who envy'd his Grandeur , and were weary of his Power ; for Cicero the Orator , when one of the Company chanc'd to say , The next morning Lyra would rise ; reply'd , Yes , by vertue of the Edict ; as if Men were forc'd by Authority to receive this new Scheme . But that which brought upon him the most apparent and mortal hatred , was his affectation of being King , which gave the Common People the first Occasion to quarrel with him , and prov'd the most specious pretence to those who had been his secret Enemies all along . Those who would have procur'd him that Title , gave it out , That 't was foretold in the Sibylls Books , that the Romans should conquer the Parthians when they fought against them under the Conduct of a King , but not before . And one day , as Caesar was going from Alba to Rome , some were so bold as to salute him by the Name of King ; but he finding the People disrelish it , seem'd to resent it himself , and said , His Title was Caesar , not King. Upon this , they forbore their Acclamations , and he past on with an air that express'd much sullenness and dissatisfaction . Another time , when the Senate had conferr'd on him some extravagant Honours , he chanc'd to receive the Message as he was sitting on the Rostra , where , though the Consuls and Praetors themselves waited on him , attended by the whole Body of the Senate , he did not rise , but behav'd himself to them as if they had been private Men , and told them , His Honours wanted rather to be retrench'd , than increas'd . This Carriage of his offended not only the Senate , but Commonalty too ; for they thought the affront upon the Senate equally reflected upon the whole Republick ; so that all who could decently leave him went off much dejected . Caesar perceiving the false step he had made , immediately retir'd home , and laying his Throat bare , told his Friends , That he was ready to stand fair for any man that would do him the kind Office : Afterwards he excus'd his sitting by his Distemper , under pretence that those who are affected with it have their senses discompos'd , if they talk much standing ; that they presently grow giddy , fall iuto Convulsions , and quite lose their Reason . But all this was feign'd ; for he would willingly have stood up to the Senate , had not Cornelius Balbus , one of his Friends , or rather Flatterers , hinder'd him . Don't you remember , saith he , you are Caesar ; and will you abate any thing of that Honor which is due to your Dignity ? He gave still a fresh occasion of resentment by his affront to the Tribunes . The Lupercalia were then celebrated , a Feast at the first Institution peculiar , as some Writers say , to the Shepherds , much of the same nature with the Arcadian Lycaea : Many young Noblemen and Magistrates run up and down the City naked , striking all they meet with leathern Thongs , by way of sport ; Many Women of the best Quality place themselves in the way , and hold out their Hands to the Lash , as Boys in a School do to the Ferula , out of an Opinion that it procures an easie Labour to those who are with Child , and makes those conceive who are barren . Caesar drest in a Triumphal Robe , seated himself in a golden Chair upon the Rostra , to view this Ceremony . Anthony , as Consul , was one of those who ran this Course ; when he came into the Forum , the People made way for him , whilst he presented Caesar with a Diadem wreath'd with Lawrel . Upon this , there was a small shout , made only by those few who were planted there for that purpose ; but when Caesar refus'd it , there was an universal applause . Upon the second offer , very few ; and upon the second refusal , all again clapp'd . Caesar finding it would not take , rose up , and order'd the Crown to be carried into the Capitol . Caesar's Statues were afterwards found with Royal Diadems on their Heads ; Flavius and Marullus , two Tribunes of the People , went presently and pull'd them off ; and having apprehended those who first saluted Caesar as King , committed them : The People follow'd them with acclamations , and call'd them Brutus's , because Brutus was the first who cut off the Succession of Kings , and transferr'd the Power which before was lodg'd in One , into the hands of the Senate and People . Caesar so far resented this , that he displac'd Marullus and Flavius ; and as he inveigh'd against them , at the same time ridicul'd the People , telling them , He confess'd those Men were indeed properly call Bruti and Cumaei [ Beasts and Sots . ] This made the Multitude place their hopes on M. Brutus , who by his Father's side was thought to be descended from that first Brutus , and by his Mother's side from the Servilii , another Noble Family ; being besides Nephew and Son-in-law to Cato . But the Honours and Favours he had receiv'd from Caesar , took off the edge from those eager Desires he naturally had to subvert the Monarchy ; for he had not only been pardon'd himself after Pompey's Defeat at Pharsalia , and had procur'd the same Grace for many of his Friends , but was one in whom Caesar had a particular Confidence . He had at that time the most honourable Praetorship of the Year , and was nam'd for the Consulship four years after , being preferr'd before Cassius his Competitor . Upon the Dispute between them , Caesar said , That Cassius had the fairest Pretensions , but that he could not pass by Brutus . Nor did he afterwards hearken to those who accus'd Brutus , as engag'd in a Conspiracy against him ; but laying his hand on his Body , said to the Informers , Brutus will stay for this skin of mine ; intimating , that he was worthy of Empire on account of his Vertue , but would not be base and ungrateful to gain one . But those who desir'd a Change , and look'd on Him as the only , or at least the most proper person to effect it , durst not discourse the matter with him , but in the Night-time laid Papers about his Chair of State , where he us'd to sit and determine Causes , with Sentences in them to this import : You are asleep , Brutus ; you are no longer Brutus . Cassius , when he perceiv'd his ambitious Soul a little rais'd upon this , was more instant then before to work him yet farther , having himself a private grudge against Caesar , for some Reasons that we have mention'd in the Life of Brutus . Nor was Caesar without suspicions of him , so that he took occasion to say to his Friends , What do you think Cassius drives at ? I don't well like him , he looks so pale . And when it was told him that Anthony and Dolabella were in a Plot against him , he said , He did not fear such fat , jolly Men , but rather the pale , lean Fellows ; meaning Cassius and Brutus . But neither was his Fate so much unexpected , as it was unavoidable ; for there were many strange Prodigies and Apparations which were Presages of it . As to the Lights in the Heavens , the Phantoms which walk'd in the Night , and the wild Birds which perch'd upon the Forum , these are not perhaps worth taking notice of in so great a Case as this . Strabo the Philosopher tells us , that many as they went along seem'd to be all on fire ; and that a Soldier 's Servant seem'd to throw a great quantity of flame out of his hand , so that they who saw it thought he must be burnt , but that after all he had no hurt . As Caesar was sacrificing , the Victim was seen to want an Heart , which was a very ill Omen , because a Creature can't subsist without an Heart . Many add , that a Soothsayer bid him prepare for some great Danger on the Ides of March : When the day was come , Caesar as he went to the Senate met this Soothsayer , and said to him by way of raillery , The Ides of March are come ; who answer'd him calmly , Yes , they are come , but they are not past . The day before this Assassination , he supp'd with M. Lepidus ; as he was signing some Letters , there arose a Dispute what sort of Death was the best ? At which he immediately , before any one could speak , said , A sudden one . After this , as he was in Bed with his Wife , all the Doors and Windows of the House flew open together ; he was startled at the Noise , and the Light which brake into the Room , and sat up in his Bed , where by the Moon-shine he perceived Calpurnia fast asleep , but heard her utter in her Dream some indistinct words , and inarticulate groans . She fancied at that time she was weeping over Caesar , and holding him butcher'd in her Arms. Others say , This was not her Dream ; but that she dreamt a Pinacle ( which the Senate had order'd to be rais'd on Caesar's House by way of Ornament and Grandeur ) was broken down , which was the occasion of her tears and groans . When it was day , she begg'd of Caesar , if it were possible , not to stir ou● , but to adjourn the Senate to another time ; and if he slighted her Dreams , that he would be pleas'd to consult his Fate by Sacrifices and other kinds of Divination . Nor was he himself without some suspicion and fears ; for he never before discover'd in Calpurnia any Womanish Superstition , whom he now saw under such terrible apprehensions . Upon the Report which the Priests made to him , that they had kill'd several Sacrifices , and still found them inauspicious , he was resolv'd to send Anthony to dismiss the Senate . D. Brutus , whose Sirname was Albinus , ( one whom Caesar had such confidence in , that he made him his second Heir , thô at the same time he was engag'd in the Conspiracy with the other Brutus and Cassius ) fearing , lest if Caesar should put off the Senate to another day , the business might get wind , took care to expose the Pretenders to Divination , and blam'd Caesar for giving the Senate so just Occasions of quarrelling with him , by casting such a slur on them ; for that they were met upon his Summons , and were ready to vote unanimously , that he should be declared King of all the Provinces without Italy , and might wear a Diademin any other place but Italy , by Sea or Land. If any one should be sent to tell 'em they might break up for the present , and meet again when Calpurnia should chance to have better Dreams ; what would his Enemies say ? or who could with any patience hear his Friends , if they should pretend to defend his Government as not Arbitrary and Tyrannical ? But if he was possess'd so far as to think this day unfortunate , yet it were more decent to go himself to the Senate , and to adjourn it in his own Person . Brutus as he spoke these words took Caesar by the hand , and conducted him forth : He was not gone far from the door , when a Servant made towards him ; but not being able to come up to him by reason of the Crowd who press'd about him , he made shift to get into the House , and committed himself to Calpurnia , begging of her to secure him till Caesar return'd , because he had matters of great importance to communicate to him . Artemidorus , a Cnidian , who taught the Art of Sophistry in Greek , and by that means was so far acquainted with some about Brutus , that he had got into the Secret , brought Caesar in a little Schedule the Heads of what he had to depose . He had observ'd that Caesar as he receiv'd any Papers presently gave 'em to the Servants who attended on him ; and therefore came as near to him as he could , and said , Read this , Caesar alone , and quickly , for it contains great Business , and such as concerns you . Caesar receiv'd it , and went to read it several times , but was still hindred by the Crowd of those who came to speak to him . However , he kept it in his hand by it self , till he came into the Senate . Some say it was another who gave Caesar this Note , and that Artemidorus could not get to him , being all along kept off by the Crowd . All these things might happen by chance : but the place where the Senate met , which was chose out for the Scene of this Murther ▪ was the same in which Pompey's Statue stood , and was one of the Edifices which Pompey had rais'd and dedicated with his Theatre to the use of the Publick ; which plainly shew'd that there was something of a Deity which guided the Action , and order'd it to be in that particular place . Cassius just before the Assassination look'd towards Pompey's Statue , and silently implor'd his Assistance ▪ though he was an Epicurean in his Principles : but this Occasion , and the instant Danger , shook his former Notions , and made him a perfect Enthusiast . As for Anthony , who was firm to Caesar , and a lusty Person , Brutus Abinus kept him without the House , and entertain'd him with a long Discourse contriv'd on purpose . When Caesar entred into the House , the Senate stood up in respect to him ; of Brutus's Confederates some came about his Chair , and stood behind it ; others met him , pretending to supplicate with Metellus Cimber , in behalf of his Brother who was in Exile ; and they follow'd him with their joynt Petitions till he came to his Seat ▪ When he was sat down , he refus'd to comply with their Requests , and upon their urging him farther , reprimanded them severally : when Metellus laying hold of his Robe with both his hands , pull'd it over his Neck , which was the Signal for the Assault . Casca gave him the first Cut in the Neck , which was not mortal , nor dangerous , as coming from one who at the beginning of such a bold Action was probably very much disturb'd . Caesar immediately turn'd about , and laid his Hand upon his Dagger ; and both of 'em at the same time cry'd out : He that receiv'd the Blow , in Latine , Wicked Casca ! what dost thou mean ? and he that gave it , in Greek , to his Brother , Brother , help ! Upon the first Onset , those who were not conscious to the Design were astonish'd ; and their Horror at the Action was so great , that they durst not fly , nor assist Caesar , nor as much as speak a word . But those who came prepar'd for the Business , enclos'd him on every side with their naked Daggers in their Hands : Which way soever he turn'd , he met with Blows , and saw their Swords levell'd at his Face and Eyes , and was baited on all sides , like a Beast taken in a Toyl . For it was agreed they should each of them make a Thrust at him , and flesh themselves with his Blood ; wherefore Brutus gave him one Stab in the Groin . Some say that he fought and resisted all the rest , and mov'd off from one place to another , calling out for Help : But when he saw Brutus's Sword ▪ drawn , he cover'd his Face with his Robe , and quietly surrendred himself , till he was push'd , either by Chance , or by Design of the Murtherers , to the Pedestal , on which Pompey's Statue stood , which by that means was much stain'd with his Blood ; so that Pompey himself may seem to have had his share in the Revenge of his Enemy , who fell at his Feet , and breath'd out his Soul through his multitude of Wounds ; for they say he received Three and Twenty . The Assassinates themselves were many of them wounded by each other , whilst they all levelled their Blows at the same Person . When Caesar was dispatch'd , Brutus stood forth to give a Reason for what they had done ; but the Senate would not hear him ▪ but flew out of doors in all haste , and fill'd the People with so much Fear and Distraction , that some shut up House , others left their Counters and Shops . All ran one way or other ; some to the Place , to see the sad Spectacle ; others back again , after they had seen it . Anthony and Lepidus , Caesar's best Friends , got off privately , and absconded themselves in some Friends Houses . Brutus and his Followers , being yet hot with the Murther , marched in a Body from the Senate-House to the Capitol with their drawn Swords , not like Persons who thought of escaping , but with an Air of Confidence and Assurance . As they went along , they call'd to the People to resume their Liberty , and complimented those of better Quality , which they met . Some of those went along with them , and joyn'd Company with the Conspirators , pretending to the Honour of the Action , as if they had born a part in it . Of this number was C. Octavius , and Lentulus Spinther : These suffer'd afterwards for their Vanity , being taken off by Anthony , and the younger Caesar ; but they lost the Honour they desir'd , as well as their Lives , which it cost them , since no one believ'd they had any share in the Action ; for neither did those who punished them revenge the Fact , but the ill Will. The day after , Brutus with the rest came down from the Capitol , and made a Speech to the People , who attended to it , without expressig either any Pleasure or Resentment , but shewed by their deep silence that they pitied Caesar , and reverenc'd Brutus . The Senate made Acts of Oblivion for what was past , and took healing Measures to reconcile all Parties ; They order'd that Caesar should be worshipp'd as a God , and that not any the least thing should be alter'd which he had enacted during his Government ; At the same time , they gave Brutus and his Followers the Command of Provinces , and other considerable Posts : so that all People now thought things were well settled , and put into a very good Posture . But when Caesar's Will was open'd , and it was found that he had left a Considerable Legacy to each one of the Roman Citizens ; and when his Body was seen carried through the Market-Place all mangled with Wounds , the Multitude could no longer contain themselves within the Bounds of Decency and Order , but heap'd together a Pile of Benches , Bars , and Tables , which they placed the Corps on , and setting Fire to it , burnt them . Then they took ▪ Firebrands , and ran some to fire the Houses of the Assassinates , others up and down the City , to find out the Men , and Limb them ; but they met with none of them , they having taken effectual Care to secure themselves . One Cinna , a Confident of Caesar's , chanc'd the Night before to have an odd Dream : He fancied that Caesar invited him to Supper ; and that upon his Refusal to go with him , Caesar took him by the Hand , and forc'd him , though he hung back . Upon Notice that Caesar's Body was burning in the Market-Place , he got up , and went thither , out of respect to his Memory , though his Dream gave him some ill Apprehensions ; and though he was at the same time Fevorish . One of the Rabble who saw him there , ask'd another , Who that was ? And having learnt his Name , told it to his next Neighbour : It presently went for currant , that he was one of Caesar's Murtherers ; and indeed there was one Cinna a Conspirator : They taking this to be the Man , immediately Seized him , and tore him Limb from Limb upon the Spot . Brutus and Cassius , frighted at this , within a few days retir'd out of the City . What they afterwards did and suffer'd , and how they dy'd , is written in the Life of Brutus . Caesar dy'd in his Fifty sixth year , not having surviv'd Pompey above four years : That Empire and Power which he had pursued through the whole Course of his Life with so much Hazzard , he did at last with much difficulty compass ; but reap'd no other Fruits from it then an empty Name , and invidious Title . But that happy Genius , which was Propitious to him during his Life , seems to have stuck to him after his Death , as the Revenger of his Murther ; for it pursu'd by Sea and Land all those who were concern'd in it , and suffer'd none to escape , but reach'd all who were either actually engaged in the Fact , or by their Councels any way promoted it . The most signal Accident of all here below , was that which befell Cassius , who when he was conquer'd at Philippi , kill'd himself with the same Dagger which he had made use of against Caesar . The most remarkable Appearance in the Heavens was a great Comet , which shone bery bright for seven Nights after Caesar's Death , and then disappear'd . There was also a very faint Light in the Sun ; for the Orb of it was pale for the space of an Year , nor did it rise with its usual Brightness and Vigor . Hence it gave but a weak and feeble Heat , and consequently the Air was damp and gross , for want of stronger Rays to open and rarifie it : The Fruits , for that Reason , were crude and unconcocted , so that they rotted and decay'd , through the Chilness of the Air. Above all , the Phantôm which appear'd to Brutus , shew'd the Murther was not pleasing to the Gods. The Story of it is this . Brutus being to pass his Army from A●ydos to the Continent on the other side , lay'd himself down one Night , as he used to do , in his Tent , and was not a-sleep , but thinking of his Affairs , and what Events he might expect : For he was naturally of a watchful Constitution ▪ and very little inclin'd to Sleep . He thought he heard a Noise at the Door of his Tent , and looking that way , by the Light of his Lamp , which was almost out , saw a terrible Figure , like that of a Man , but of an extraordinary Bulk , and grim Countenance . He was somewhat frighted at first : but seeing it neither did nor spoke any thing to him , only stood silently by his Bed-side , he ask'd it at last , Who it was ? The Spectre answer'd him , I am thy Evil Genius , Brutus , and thou shalt see me by Philippi . Brutus answer'd very courageously , Well , I will see you there ; and immediately the Ghost vanish'd . When the time was come , he drew up his Army near Philippi against Anthony and Caesar , and in the first Battel got the Day , routed the Enemy , and plunder'd Caesar's Camp. The Night before the second Battel , the same Ghost appear'd to him again , but spoke not a word . He presently understood his Death was near , and expos'd himself to all the Danger of the Battel : yet he did not die in the Fight ; but seeing his Men defeated , got up to the top of a Rock , and there presenting his Sword to his naked Breast , and assisted , as they say , by a Friend , who helpt him to give the Thrust , died upon the Spot . FINIS . PHOCION . depiction of Phocion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 MBurgh . sculp . commonly said , That the Populace is most insulting and contumelious to great men , when they are puff'd up with Prosperity and Success , the contrary oft happens ; Afflictions and publick Calamities naturally eagering and sowring the Minds and Manners of men , and disposing them to such Peevishness and Chagrin , that hardly can any one carry himself so swimmingly in his words or actions , but they will be apt to take pett : he that remonstrates to their Miscarriages , is interpreted to insult over their Misfortunes , and even the mildest Expostulations are constru'd Contempt : Honey it self is searching in sore and ulcerated parts ; and the wisest , though soft Counsels , may prove to be provoking to distemper'd minds , that have not well prepar'd ears to entertain them . This made the Poet express such applications , by a word signifying a grateful and easie touch upon the mind , without harshness or offence : inflamed Eyes require a retreat into gloomy and dusky places , amongst Colours of the deepest shades , unable to endure the vigorous and glaring light : So fares it in the Body politick , when heated with Factions and Irresolution ; there is a certain Niceness and touchy Humour prevails in the Minds of men , and an unaccountable jealousie of any person that with openness and freedom offers to scan their actions , even when the necessities of their affairs most require such plain-dealing . And surely such a condition of State is most ticklish , when those who endeavour to stem the popular Torrent , are in danger to be run down by them , and those who humour them , to be swallow'd up with them in the common ruine . Astronomers tell us , the Sun's motion is neither exactly parallel with the rest of the Orbs , nor yet directly and diametrically opposite to them ; but describing an oblique line , with insensible declination , he steers his course so , to dispence his Light and Influence , in his annual Revolution , at several Seasons , in equal proportions , to the whole Creation : so it happens in political Affairs , that if the motions of Rulers be constantly opposite and cross to the Genius and inclination of the People , they will be stomach'd as arbitrary and tyrannical ; as on the other side , too much Deference and Indulgence to the Subjects Levity and Wantonness , has oft proved dangerous and fatal ; but the gratifying them in reasonable and fair Requests , when they are not masterly and insolent , may prove for the honour and safety of the Government : yet it must be confess'd , it is a nice Point , and extream difficult , so to temper this Lenity , as to preserve the Authority of the Government , that it may not be exposed to the Peoples Affront and Contempt . But if such a blessed Mixture and Temperament may be obtain'd , it seems to be the most regular and harmonious of all other ; for thus we are taught even God governs the World , not by irresistible sorce , but perswasive Arguments and gentle Insinuations into our Minds , bending them to compliance with his eternal Purposes . Thus it befel Cato the younger , whose Manners were so little agreeable or acceptable to the People , that he received very slender marks of their Favour ; witness his repulse in the Pretences he made to the Consulate , behaving himself , as Cicero observes , rather like a Citizen of Plato's Commonwealth , than among the Lees of Romulus's Posterity : the same thing happening to him , in my opinion , as we observe in Fruits ripe before their season ▪ which we rather gaze at and admire than use ; so much was his old-fashion'd Virtue out of present mode , considering the depraved Customs , Time and Luxury had introduc'd , that it appear'd ( indeed ) sightly and splendid , but suited not the present Exigencies , being so disproportion'd to the Manners in vogue , and the guise of the present Times . Yet his Circumstances were not altogether like Phocion's who came to the Helm when the publick Bottom was just upon sinking . Cato's Time was , indeed , stormy and tempestuous , yet so as he was able to assist in managing the Sails , and lend his helping hand to those that steer'd : his manly resolution gave Fortune a task of Time and difficulty in ruining the Commonwealth , in which he and his Friends had almost prevail'd against her , which yet , by other assistance , with long time and tugging , by slow degrees was afterwards effected . Now we compare Phocion to him , not only in the common Resemblances that appear amongst great Men and States-men ; for indeed there is some difference among Virtues of the same denomination , as the Valour of Alcibiades and Epaminondas , the Prudence of Themistocles and Aristides , the Justice of Numa and Agesilaus . But these men's Virtues are the same , even to the most minute differences , having the same colour , stamp and character impressed upon them , so as not to be distinguishable ; whether you look upon them in the exact mixture on the one hand , with austerity on the other ; their Gallantry upon some occasions , and Caution on others ; their extream sollicitude for the Publick , and perfect neglect of themselves ; their fixt and immovable bent to all virtuous and honest Actions , accompani'd with an extream tenderness and scrupulosity of doing any thing might appear mean or unworthy : so that in these , as in two Instruments exactly tuned to each other , he must have a nice Ear that can perceive any Discord . As to Cato's Extraction , it 's confess'd by all to be illustrious , ( as shall be said hereafter ) nor was Phocion's ( I 'm well assured ) obscure or ignoble ; for had he been the Son of a Turner , ( as Idomeneus reports ) it had certainly not been forgot to his disparagement , by Hyperides the Son of Glaucippus , who heaped up a thousand spiteful things against him : nor indeed was it possible for him in such Circumstances to have had such liberal Education in his Youth , as to be first Plato's , and afterwards Xenocrates's Scholar in the Academy , and in whatever gentile Accomplishments , to have been all along emulous of the very best of his Contemporaries . His Countenance was so composed , that scarce was he ever seen by the Athenians laughing , or in tears ; he indulged not himself in the luxury of the publick Baths , ( as Douris reports ) nor ever had his Hands without his Cloak , when he appear'd dress'd in publick : Abroad and in the Camp he was so hardy to go always thin clad and barefoot , except the Frost was vehement and intolerable , that the Soldiers used to say in Merriment , that it was a hard Winter like to be , when Phocion wore his Shooes . Although he was of most easie Conversation and great Humanity , his appearance was morose and sowr , so that he was seldom accosted by any that were Strangers to him : upon which occasion Chares , upon a time jeering his supercilious Look , and the Athenians applauding him for it , Phocion reply'd My Sullenness never made any of you sad , but these men's Jollity hath given you sorrow enough . In like manner Phocion's Discourse was grave and pithy , full of useful Remarks with a sententious brevity , awful and austere , however unpleasant : after the manner as Zeno says a Philosopher should speak , his words throughly tinctur'd with the inward sense of his mind ; such was Phocion's who crowded much into little room : and to this probably Polyeuctus the Sphettian had regard , when he said , that Demosthenes was indeed the best Orator of his time , but Phocion the most powerful Speaker ; whose words were to be estimated like smaller Coins from the intrinsick value of the Metal , not from the bulk . He was observed sometimes , when the Theater was fill'd with Spectators , to walk musing alone behind the Scenes , which one of his Friends once taking notice of , said , Phocion , you seem to be thoughtful ; ●es verily , replyed he , I am considering wherein I may retrench what I am to say to the Athenians . Even Demosthenes himself , who used to despise the rest of the Haranguers , when he rose up , was wont to say presently to those about him , Now mark , says he , the Pruning-hook of my Periods . But this perhaps may be referr'd to the Authority of the man , since not only a word , but even a nod from a person had in reverence , is of more force than the most studied and elaborate Speeches of others . In his Youth he serv'd under Chabrias , at that time General , whom he greatly honour'd , and by him was abundantly instructed in military Knowledge ; and in return , help'd to correct his Humour , which was odd and capricious : for being otherways naturally heavy and flegmatick , he was so fired and transported in heat of Fight , that he threw himself headlong into danger beyond the forwardest ; which indeed cost him his Life in the Island of Chio , having press'd his own Ship foremost , to force a descent into the Haven . But Phocion being a man of Temper as well as Courage , had the dexterity at some times to warm the General 's Flegm , and at others to moderate and cool the impetuousness of his unseasonable Fury . Upon which account Chabrias , being a good natur'd man , loved him extreamly , and preferr'd him to Offices and Commands , and effectually recommended him to the Athenians , using his assistance , and taking his advice in all his Affairs of moment : particularly the Sea fight at Naxus made not a little to Phocion's Reputation ; for having the left Squadron committed to him by Chabrias , he so managed the Matter , that the Controversie was quickly decided in their favour by a speedy Victory : and this being the first prosperous Dispute the City had with the Groecians , by its single force , since it was under Hatches , Chabrias the General was mightily adored , and Phocion magnifi'd as a man worthy of the greatest Trust and Command . This Victory happen'd at the great Solemnities , and Chabrias appointed an Anniversary to commemorate it on the 16th . of August , on which it was obtained , and distributed a Largess of Wine among the Athenians . Much about this time Chabrias sent Phocion to demand their Quota of the Charges of the War from the Islanders , and proffering him a Guard of 20 Sail , he told him , if he intended him to go against them as Enemies , that force was insignificant ; if as to Friends and Allies , one Vessel was sufficient : so he took one single Galley , and having visited the Cities , and treated with the Governours friendly and apertly , he return'd with a good number of Ships , sent by the Confederates to Athens , with supplies for their maintenance . Neither did his Friendship to Chabrias determine with his Life , but after his decease was religiously maintained to all that related to him : chiefly his Son Ctesippus he labour'd to bring into some decorum , and although he was a very stupid and unhewn young Fellow , he ceased not , what in him lay , to correct and cover his faults and follies ; once when the Youngster was very impertinent and troublesom to him in the Camp , about ordering the Army , still shooting his Bolt , interrupting him with idle Questions , and documentizing Phocion with his silly Opinions in the Matter , he could not forbear crying out , O Chabrias , Chabrias , this is the greatest test of my Friendship to thee , to endure this Blockhead ! Upon looking into publick Matters , and the Managers of them , he observed they had shared the administration of Affairs among themselves , as it were by Lot ; the Sword-men , and those of the long Robe , so as not to interfere with each other : these were to manage the Assemblies , register their Votes , and publish their Acts and Edicts , of whom were Eubulus , Aristophon , Demosthenes , Lycurgus and Hyperides ; this was a gainful Trade among them , and the men of the Blade , as Diopithes , Menestheus , Leosthenes and Charetas , by their military Emploies , carved out fair Proportions for themselves out of the publick Stock . Now Phocion was o● opinion , that such a model of Government as that of Pericles , Aristides and Solon , wherein the same person acted both Parts , in propounding Laws and ordering the Militia , was a more perfect , uniform and regular Mixture , and would redound most to the common Good and Safety ; each of these persons being well qualifi'd for both purposes , that I may use Archilocus's words Mars and the Muses Friends alike design'd , To Arts and Arms indifferently inclin'd . Minerva being styl'd the Patroness and Protectress of Arts both Civil and Military . Phocion having thus consider'd with himself , his Inclinations and Genius were always for peace and quietness , yet was he engaged in more Wars than any of his Predecessors ; never indeed promoting or encouraging such Designs , nor , on the other hand , shunning or declining any Enterprize when he was call'd to it by the publick necessity of the State. And thus much is well known , that he was no less than 45 several times chosen General , when he was never once of those times present in the Assembly ; but the Command , in his absence , by common Suffrage , conferr'd on him , and he sent for on purpose to undertake it : insomuch that it amazed those that did not well consider , to see the People always preferr Phocion , who was so far from humouring them , or courting their Favour , that he always thwarted and opposed them . But so it was , as great Men and Princes use their Buffoons and Jesters after Meals , for their Disport and Merriment , so the Athenians upon slight occasions entertain'd and diverted themselves with their spruce Speakers and trim Orators ; but when it came to dint of Action , they were so sober and considerative to mark out the gravest and wisest for publick Employment , however opposite to their Sentiments . This he made no scruple to own , upon the occasion of the Oracle of Delphos being read , which informed them , that the rest of the Citizens being unanimous , there was one only person so presumptuous to abound in his own sence , which he frankly told them was himself , bidding them look no further , for he indeed was nothing satisfied in all their proceedings . Happening afterwards to speak his own opinion , to the General approbation of the Assembly , turning to some of his Friends , he demanded of them , What foolish thing had escaped him unawares to merit their Applause ? Upon occasion of a publick Festivity , being sollicited for his Contribution , by the example of others , and pressing him much , he bid them apply themselves to the wealthy , for his part he should blush to be so prodigal to throw away any thing , whilst he was in the Usurer's Books , pointing to Callicles the Scrivener . Being still clamour'd on and importun'd , he told them this Tale : A certain white liver'd Fellow intending for the Wars , hearing the Ravens croak in his passage , threw down his Arms , resolving to be quiet : recollecting himself after , he adventur'd out again , but hearing the same Musick , made a full stop , saying , they might tear their Throats ( if they pleas'd ) for joy of smelling a Feast , but for his part he was resolv'd to save his Skin . The Athenians urging him at an unseasonable time to fall upon the Enemy , he peremptorily refused , and being upbraided by them with Cowardice and Pusillanimity , he told them , Gentlemen , we understand one another very well ; you cannot make me valiant at this time , nor I you wise . In time of security , the people were very pert and severe upon him , demanding a strict account how the publick Treasure had been employed and the like : He bid them first be assured of their safety , and after mind their good Husbandry : in effect , the passions of the Mobile alter'd with their Affairs , being extream timorous and submiss in times of danger ; when that was blown over , insolent and over ▪ bearing , clamouring upon Phocion as one that envied them the honour of Victory . To all which he made only this Answer , My Friends , you are happy that have a Leader knows your humours , or you had long since been undone . Having a Controversie with the Boeotians about Boundaries , which he counsell'd them to decide by Treaty , they inclined to Blows ; he told them , Gentlemen , for my part I think it advisable for you to have a tryal of skill at the Weapons you can best manage ( your Tongues ) and not your Hands , in which you are inferiour . Once when he was speaking , they run him down with noise , not suffering him to go on , or enduring to hear him : Well , Sirs , quoth he , you may overpower me to do what I would not , but you shall never force me to say any thing contrary to my sense . The whole Crew of Haranguers upon a time bandying against him , Demosthenes said , Phocion , the Athenians will tear thee piece - meal , if once they grow enraged ; and thee , says he , when they return to their right minds . Observing Polyeuctus the Sphettian a very corpulent man , with earnestness , till he wanted breath and dropt again with sweat , labouring the Assembly for a War against King Philip ; This indeed , says he , is a proper person to perswade you to Action , and will doubtless behave himself notably in back and breast , that with talking only has almost melted his grease . When Lycurgus had spoken many reflecting and scurrillous things against him , closing with that of his advising them to deliver ten of the Citizens for Hostages , which Alexander had demanded ; he coolly reply'd , That he had been the Author of much safe and wholsom Counsel , which had not been follow'd . There was a man call'd Archibiades , nick-named the Lacedoemonian , affecting their Gravity , by wearing an overgrown mossie Beard , an old leaguer Cloak , with a very formal Countenance : Phocion being teased by the rest , made sure of this man for his Advocate and Compurgat●r ; but finding him when he began to speak , smoothing and weadling with the predominant Faction , taking him by the Beard , he cry'd , Nay Friend , if you turn Courtier , by all means off with your Gravity . Aristogeiton the Sycophant , was a terrible man of War within the doors of the House , always sounding to horse and inflaming them to Battel ; but when the Muster-rool came to be produc'd , where every ones Name was that was fit for service , he came limping with his Crutch to the Meeting , with a world of Bandage on his Leg , like a maimed Souldiers : Phocion spy'd him afar off coming in , and cry'd out to the Clerk , Set down Aristogeiton too for a counterfeit Cripple . It was a little to be admired , how a man so severe and smart upon all occasions as Phocion was , should notwithstanding maintain his Respect and Reputation with the People ; yet though difficult , it is not impossible a man's Temper , like some Wines , may have a sweetness mixt with some harshness also , not at all ungrateful ; as on the contrary , some are so extream luscious , they are both untasty and unwholsom . Hyperides who was sowre and sarcastical , used to excuse it to the Athenians , by saying , Consider , I pray , whether I have designed any advantage by my bitterness ; as though a covetous Design were the only unsupportable Grievance , and not also men may justly render themselves obnoxious to Censure , by abusing their Authority , with Pride and Passion to prevail upon the weakness , and awe the minds of the Vulgur . But Phocion had no personal Pique nor Spleen to any man , nor indeed reputed any man his Enemy , but who contravened his Proposals for the Weal publick ; in which Argument he was most tenacious , sturdy and uncontrollable : for his general Conversation , it was easie , courteous and obliging to all , to that point , as to befriend all sorts in distress , and even espouse the Cause of those who differ'd most from him , when they needed his Patronage . His Friends reproaching him for pleading in behalf of an ill man , he told them , The innocent had no occasion for an Advocate . Aristogeiton the Sycophant , we mention'd before , having after Sentence pass'd upon him , sent earnestly to Phocion to speak with him in the Prison , his Friends disswaded him from going ; Why , by your favour , says he , where should I rather choose to make Aristogeiton a Visit ? As for the Friends and Allies of the Athenians the Islanders , whenever any Admiral besides Phocion was sent , they treated him as an Enemy suspect , barricado'd their Gates block'd up their Havens , drove the Countrey of their Cattel , Slaves , Wives and Children , and put them in Garrison : but upon Phocion's Arrival , they went out to welcome him in their Shallops and Barges , with Streamers and Garlands , and received him at Landing , with all demonstrations of Joy and Triumph . At this time King Philip made a descent into Euboea bringing thither an Army from Macedonia , endeavouring to gain the Cities to his Interest , by the means of their Governours : Plutarch of Eretria ( a City in Euboea ) was sent to pray Aid of the Athenians , toward the relief of the Island , that was in imminent danger of being surprized by the Macedonians . Phocion was sent thither with a handful of men , ( in comparison ) in expectation the Countrey would flock in amain to him ; but when he came , he found all things in confusion , the Countrey betray'd , all corrupted by Bribery , and bought and sold by the Pensioners to King Philip , insomuch that he ran the greatest risque imaginable . To secure himself the best he could , he possest himself of a small rising Ground , which was divided from the Camp about Taminias , by a large Trench , in which he enclosed the choicest of his Army : for the Praters and idle Vagabonds that straggled from the Camp , and forsook their Colours , he bid his Officers not regard them , for that they would not only be disorderly and ungovernable themselves , but be a hindrance to the rest ; and further being conscious to themselves of the neglect of their duty , they would be less apt to prate and misrepresent the Action , or bespatter them at their return home . When the Enemy drew nigh , he commanded them to stand to their Arms , whilst he went to sacrifice ; in which he spent a considerable time , either by the te ▪ diousness of the thing it self , or on purpose to invite the Enemy nearer . Plutarch interpreting this tardiness as a failure in his Courage , fell on alone with the Auxiliaries ; which the Cavalry perceiving , could not be contained , but issuing also out of the Camp confusedly and disorderly , spurr'd up to the Enemy . The Van by this means was worsted , the rest were easily dispersed , and Plutarch himself show'd a fair pair of heels , as judging the whole Army had been routed . But by this time , the Sacrifice being over , those within the Camp made a Head , and fell upon them that were got to the Ditch , putting them to flight , and cutting many of them in pieces : and Phocion having order'd a particular Squadron to watch their motions , and pursue those that first gave way in the Skirmish , himself afterwards , with a reserve of his best men , engaged the whole Body of the Enemy in a sharp and bloody Fight , in which all of them behaved themselves with remarkable Courage and Gallantry . Thallus the Son of Cineas , and Glaucus of Polymedes , that fought near the General , signalized themselves ; so did also Cleophanes merit the Reputation of a brave man , having every where laid about him , and call'd upon the Horse that were wheeling , to succour the General , who was in danger , he made them face about , so as to confirm the Victory already obtained by the Infantry . By which means Plutarch was driven out of Eretria , and the commodious Castle of it was taken , being situate in that part of the Island , where it is narrowed into a small neck of Land , the rest of the Island being surrounded other-where by the Sea. He would not permit them to take any of the Greeks Prisoners , for fear the Orators at Athens should inflame the People against them , to determine something to their prejudice . This Affair thus dispatch'd and settled , Phocion set Sail homewards , having given most manifest tokens of his Justice and Humanity to the Allies , and to the Athenians indisputable proofs of his Courage and Conduct . His Successor Molossus had worse fate to fall alive into the Enemies hands , which inspired Philip with great thoughts and designs , to move with all his force into the Hellespont , so to the Chersonesus and Perinthus , and on to Byzantium . The Athenians raising Recruits to relieve them , the Demagogues made it their business to preferr Chares to be General , who sailing thither , effected nothing worthy of such an Equipage ; nor would the Confederates harbour his Fleet , having jealousie of him , so that he did nothing but pirate about , pillaging their Friends , and despised by their Enemies . Upon this occasion , the People being chased by the Orators , were in great Ferment , and highly enraged they had been so fool'd , to send any Succour to the Byzantines : whereupon Phocion rising up , told them , My Masters , you have not so much reason to be concern'd at the Jealousies of your Friends , as the Vnfaithfulness of your own Generals , who render you suspected , even to those who yet can't possibly subsist without your Succours . The Assembly being moved with this Speech of his , chang'd their minds on the sudden , and commanded him immediately to raise more Force , and assist their Confederates in the Hellespont , which would be of the greatest moment for the security of Byzantium . At this time Phocion's Name was up , and an old Acquaintance of his , who had been his fellow-Student in the Academy , Cleon , a man of highest renown for Virtue among the Byzantines , having vouch'd for Phocion to the City , they opened their Gates to receive him , not permitting him ( though he desired it ) to incamp without the Walls , but entertained him and all the Athenians with entire Respect ; and they to requite their Considence , conversed with their new Hosts , not only soberly and inoffensively , but behaved themselves on all occasions with great chearfulness and resolution for their detence . Thus came King Philip to be driven out of the Hellespont , and despised to boot , who was till now thought impossible to be match'd , and even apprehended invincible . Phocion also took some of his Ships , and retook some of the Places he had garrison'd , making besides several Inrodes into the Countrey , which he plunder'd and over-run , untill such time as he happen'd to be wounded by some of them that came to his Assistance , he made off towards home . The Megareans at this time privately praying Aid of the Athenians , Phocion fearing lest the Boeotians being aware of it , should prevent them call'd an Assembly very early in the morning , and backing the Boeotians Petition , it was put to the Question , and voted in their favour . As soon as ever it was done , he made Proclamation immediately by sound of Trumpet , and led them off straight from the Assembly , to arm and put themselves in posture . The Megareans received them joyfully , they help'd them to fortifie Nisoea , and build two new Bulwarks on each side , from the City to the Haven , and so joyn'd it to the Sea ; so that being sufficiently defended on the Land side from the Assailants , it was secured to the Athenians . Now was the time that the Liberty of Greece was openly disputed with King Philip , and at Athens such Chiefs chosen in Phocion's absence , that at his arrival from the Islands he dealt earnestly with the Athenians , ( being deeply possess'd what danger might ensue ) that since Philip show'd some peaceable Inclinations towards them , they would consent to a Treaty , being contradicted in this by a prating pick-thank Fellow of those sort of Vermin that haunt the Places of publick Assembly , ( this was a famous Place of the Athenians meeting open to the Air. ) This sawcy Companion asking Phocion , if he durst presume to perswade the Athenians to Peace now their Swords were in their hands ? Yes , said he , I dare , though I 'm satisfied I shall be thy Master in time of War , and thou ( perhaps ) mine in time of Peace . Since he could not prevail , and Demosthenes's opinion carry'd it , advising them to make War , as far off home as possible , ( that was to the far side of Attica ) Phocion argued , that in these Matters the Place was not so much to be considered , as the probability of Success , for by this the distance of War was to be measured ; to be sure , those that were worsted , would have it quickly brought home to theirs doors . Accordingly Matters succeeding ill , the Innovators and Incendiaries haling up Charidemus to the Tribunal , to be nominated to the Command , the best of the Senators were in a panick fear , and call'd a Meeting of the People at Areopagus , where with Entreaties and Tears they hardly prevail'd to have Phocion preferr'd and intrusted with the care of the City . He was of opinion that the fair Terms Philip proposed , were to be accepted ; yet after demades had propounded , that the City should receive the self same conditions , that were tender'd to the rest of the States of Greece , he opposed it , till it were known what the Particulars were King Philip had demanded . Being overborn in this Advice at that juncture of time , presently after the Athenians sufficiently repented it , when they understood that by them Articles , they were obliged to furnish Philip both with horse and Shipping : This , Gentlemen , says he , I foresaw , and therefore opposed ; but since you have now articled , make the best on 't , be courageous , and bear it as well as you can , remembring that your Ancestors using their Fortune indifferently , sometimes giving Laws , at other times truckling , perform'd each part with decorum , and perserved not only their own City , but the rest of Greece . Upon the news of Philip's Death , he would not suffer the People to make Bonfires , or other publick demonstrations of Joy and Jubilee , minding them how ungenerous it was to insult upon such an occasion , and that the Army that had fought them at Cheronoea was lessened by one man only . When Demosthenes made Invectives against Alexander , who was now set down before Thebes , he repeated those Verses of Homer : What mean'st thou , Fool , with rage to swell his Breast , Already full , with glorious hopes possest ? What 's this but adding fresh fuel to the Fire , and pushing your selves forwards into the Flames , that are already devouring the Neighbour-hood ; for my part ( says he ) I will not be consenting to your destroying your selves , though you should court me to it , and for this end only have I continued my Command . After Thebes was lost , and Alexander had demanded Demosthenes , Lycurgus , Hyperides , and Charidemus to be deliver'd up , the whole Assembly turning their eyes frequently and intently upon him , and calling on him also by Name to deliver his opinion ; at last he rose up , laying hold upon one of his most dear and intimate Friends , that he loved and confided in above all others , telling them , Sirs , you have brought things amongst you to that pass , that for my part should he demand this my Friend Nicocles , I would not refuse him , and should think it the greatest happiness my self , to sacrifice my own Life and Fortune for your safety ; for truly , says he , it pierces my heart to see those that are fled hither for Succour from the desolation of Thebes ; and surely it will be more for the common Interest , that we rather deprecate the Conqueror , and intercede for both , than run the hazzard of another Battel . When this was decreed by the Commonalty , Alexander is said to have rejected their first Address when it was presented , throwing it back scornfully , and turning his back on the Ambassadors , they departed ; but the 2d . which was presented by Phocion , he graciously received , understanding by the grave Seniors , how much Philip always held him in the highest Esteem and Veneration ; and not only accepted his Memorial and Petition , but also permitted him to advise him ; which he did to this effect , that if his designs were for Peace and Quietness , he should put a stop to his Career , if the glory of his Arms were his aim , he should do well to divert them from Greece , and turn them on the Barbarians . With divers such insinuations , dextrously fitted to the Humour and Genius of Alexander , he so won upon him , and softned his Temper , that he was heard to say , The Athenians ought to value themselves , for if any thing amiss betided him , they only were worthy of the Soveraignty . Conversing thus with Phocion as his Friend and Confident , he did him that Honour , which few of those that were next his Person ever received ; insomuch that Douris reports , when he grew great and high , after the Defeat of Darius , he left off the word Greeting in all his Letters , except in only those that were directed to Phocion and Antipater he condescended to use it , which also is confirmed by Chares . As for his Munificence to him , it is well known he sent him a Present at one time of a 100 Talents , which being brought to Athens , Phocion demanded of the Bearers , how it came to pass , that among all the rest of the Athenians , he alone should be so highly obliged to his Bounty ? and being told , that Alexander esteemed him ( only ) a Person of Honour and Worth : May it please him then , ( said he ) to permit me to continue so , and be still so reputed . Following him to his House , and observing his simple and plain way of Living , his Wife imploy'd in the Pastry-work with her own hands , himself pumping Water to wash his Feet ; they press'd him to accept it , with some Indignation , being asham'd , ( as they said ) that Alexander's Friend should live so poorly and pitifully . Phocion taking notice of a poor old Fellow in a tatter'd Coat passing by , asked them , If they thought him in worse condition than that poor Wretch ? They begg'd his pardon for the Comparison ; yet , says he , this man has less to live upon than I and is content ; and in short , I must tell you , if this summ be more than I can use , it is altogether superfluous ; if I live up to it , I shall give cause of jealousie both of your Master and my self to the rest of the Citizens . So the Treasure was returned back from Athens , giving the Gracians an illustrious Example , how much truly richer the man is , who by contracting his mind , has no occasion for more , than him who by the largeness of his Fortunes is capable of the largest Munificence . Alexander was displeased at this , and writ to him again , acquainting him , That he could not esteem those his Friends , who thought much to be obliged by him . Yet neither would this prevail with Phocion to accept the Money , but he made use of his favour to intercede for Echecratides the Sophist , and Athenodorus the Imbrian , as also for Demaratus and Sparton , two Rhodians , that had been convicted of certain Crimes , and were in custody at Sardis , that he would please to enlarge them : This was presently granted by Alexander , and they were set at liberty . Afterwards sending Craterus into Macedonia , he commanded him to make him an Offer of four Cities in Asia ; Cio , Gergetho , Mylassis and Eloea , any of which , at his choice , should be delivered to him ; being instant with him , and declaing he should resent it , should he continue obstinate in his refusal ; but Phocion was not to be prevail'd with at all , and presently after Alexander died . Phocion's House is shown to this day in a Village call'd Melita , beautify'd with Tyles of Copper , otherways plain and homely . Concerning his Wives ; of the first of them there is little said , save only that she was Sister of Cephisdotus the Statuary : The other was a Matron of no less Reputation for Virtue and good Housewifery among the Athenians , than Phocion for Probity . It happen'd once when the People were entertained with a new Tragedy , he that was to rigg out the Queen and her Attendants , wanted some fine Habits and Accountrements for the purpose , to make them appear splendid ; which not being provided , the Player was sullen and refused to act , but kept them in expectation , till Melanthius the Master of the Revels , push'd him on the Stage , crying out aloud , What , Sirrah , don't you take notice that Phocion's Wife goes constantly attended with one only waiting Woman , but you must debauch the Sex , and fill the Womens heads with nothing but pride and vanity ? This free Speech of his was received with wonderful Applause , and clapp'd by the Audience round the Theater . The same plain Lady , entertaining at her House a Stranger , a spruce Dame of Ionia , who show'd her all her Finery of gold Embroidery , rich Jewels , Bracelets , Necklaces , and the like : For my part , Madam , says she , all my Ornament is my Goodman Phocion , who has commanded the Athenians now this 20 years . Phocion's Son had an ambition to make one at the Exercises performed at Athens in honour of Minerva every 5th . year , which he permitted him to do , not so much to have the Garlands of Victory , ( if he approved himself ) but for his Health , and to invigorate his Body by manly Labour and Abstinence , the young man being at other times intemperate and a Pot-companion . Having succeeded in the Sports , many offer'd their service to treat his Son with the usual Complements to the Victor , which Honour he refused to all , except one Gentleman . When he came to the Treat , and found it very extravagant upon all accounts , even the Water brought to wash the Guests Feet mingled with Wine and Spices , he reprimanded his Son , asking him Why he would so far permit his Friend to sully the Honour of his Victory ; and endeavouring wholly to wean the youngster from such courses and company , he sent him to Lacedoemon , and plac'd him among the Youth that were educated according to the custom of that Country . This the Athenians took offence at , as though he slighted and contemned the Education at home ; and Demades twitted him with it publickly , telling him , Why , Phocion , do not we perswade the Athenians to receive the Laconian Manners and Discipline ? If you please to have it so , I am ready to propound such a Law. Yes indeed , said Phocion , it would exceedingly become you that are so pouder'd and perfum'd , with that Revelling Habit on your back , to Speech it in praise of Lycurgus , and invite the Athenians to Colledge Commons . When Alexander had demanded the Galleys they had agreed to furnish him withal , the Orators opposed the sending them , and the Council demanding Phocion's sence , he told them freely ; Sirs , I would either have you make sure of a Victory , or a Friend of the Victor . About that time one Pytheas , a confident talking Fellow , begun to be very impertinent and troublesom with his often prating : Him Phocion check'd , telling him , That it would be better manners for him to be silent , who was but of yesterday among them . At that time Harpalus came from Alexander out of Asia into Attica , with a vast sum of Money ; at whose arrival the little people of those that use to be hangers on upon the Court , flock'd about him to get something of him : amongst whom he scattered some small largesses to gain them , and tye them by the teeth : But to Phocion he made an offer of no less than 700 Talents , and all manner of other advantages he pleas'd to demand ; with the Complement from Alexander , that he would entirely commit himself and all his affairs to his disposal : To which Phocion answer'd sharply , That if he took such measures , he should dearly repent his projects of corrupting and debauching the Citizens : Upon which he desisted with regret . After , while the Athenians were deliberating in Council about him , he found those that had received Pensions from him , to be his greatest enemies , urging and aggravating matters against him , to prevent themselves being discover'd : But Phocion who had clean hands , and whose chief aim was always the Weal-publick , to have some regard also to his particular security . This encourag'd him once more to feel his pulse , and attack him ; but he found him like a strong Fortress , every way so defended , that even the Golden Key could gain no admittance , on all sides inaccessible and impregnable : Yet having made a particular Friendship with Phocion's Son in Law Charicles , and using him with entire confidence in all his affairs , he brought him into some suspicion : Upon the occasion of Pythonica the Courtesans dying , who was Harpalus's Mistress , for whom he had a great fondness , and had a Child by her ; he resolv'd to build her a sumptuous Monument , and committed the care of it to his Friend Charicles . This design , vain enough in it self , was yet further disparag'd by the workmanship , after it was finished ( for it is yet to be seen in Hermio , as we go from Athens to Eleusina , there appearing nothing answerable to the sum of 30 Talents , said to be accounted by Charicles as expended about it . After Harpalus his own decease , his Daughter was educated by Phocion and Charicles with great care ; but Charicles being question'd by some of Harpalus his Relations about his concerns , and intreating his Father in Law 's Protection , and that he would appear for him in the Court ; Phocion refused him peremptorily , telling him , He would espouse his cause , as his Son in Law , only in things worthy and honourable . About this time Asclepiades the Son of Hipparchus , brought the first tidings of Alexander's Death to Athens , which Demades told them was not to be credited ; for were it true , the whole World would feel the stink of the dead Carkase . Phocion perceiving his design of innovating and stirring the People to Sedition , endeavoured to prevent and restrain them , but many of them crowding up to the Bench , and crying aloud that it was true what Asclepiades had related ; Well then , suppose it , says he , if it be true to day , it will be as true to morrow and the next day ; so that we have leisure quietly and treatably to consult our security . Leosthenes had a design of imbarquing the Athenians in the Groecian War , which Phocion could not brook , nor forbear him : He ask'd Phocion scoffingly , what the State had been benefited by his Ministry now so many years ? Truly not a little , said he , methinks that the Citizens have been quietly laid up in their own Sepulchres . But Leosthenes continuing to huff and swagger in the Assembly , Young man , says Phocion , your Language is like the Cypress Trees , tall and topping , but without Fruit. After him Hyperides set upon him , demanding of Phocion when the time would come , he would advise the Athenians to make War ? Why truly , says he , when I shall find the younger sort tractable and observant of Discipline , the Wealthy forward in their Contributions , and the Lawyers forbear pillaging and robbing the Publick Exchequer . After , when many admired the Forces raised , and the Preparations for War that were made by Leosthenes , they ask'd Phocion how he approved of the new Levies ? Very well , says he , for a course , but I apprehend the success of a War , the Common-wealth being wholly destitute both of Treasure , Shipping and Seamen for the expedition : And the event justify'd his prognostick ; yet at first all things appear'd fair and promising , Leosthenes gain'd Reputation by worsting the Boeotians in Battel , and driving Antipater within the Walls of Lamia ; and the Citizens were so transported with the first successes , that they kept solemn Festivities for them , and instituted publick Sacrifices to the Gods of Victory : So that some , to reproach Phocion for being of contrary sentiments , ask'd him whether now he would not willingly be Author of this successful Action to the Publick ? Yes verily , says he , most gladly but also of the former Counsel . When one Express after another came from the Camp , confirming and magnifying the Victories , Nay then , says he , sure we shall never have done killing and slaying . Leosthenes died soon after , and those that feared lest if Phocion obtain'd the Command , he would put an end to the War , dealt with an obscure Fellow in the Assembly , who should stand up and pretend himself to be a Friend and old Crony of Phocion's , and perswade the People to spare him at this time , and reserve him for a more pressing occasion , having none comparable to him for Conduct at a pinch ; but now to send Antiphilus with the Command of the Army . This pleas'd the Generality , but Phocion made it appear , he was so far from having any friendship with him of old standing , that he had not so much as the least familiarity with him : Yet now , Sir , says he , give me leave to put you down among the number of my Friends and Familiars , having advised in my concerns , so much to my advantage . Still the Athenians being violent to engage against the Boeotians , Phocion was the first oppos'd it , and his Friends telling him the People would kill him , for always running counter to them ; Truly , says he , it will be hard measure if I advise them honestly , if not , let me suffer . Whilst they were loud and hot upon 't , he commanded the Cryer to make Proclamation , that all the Athenians from 16 to 60 , should presently prepare themselves with 5 days provision , and immediately follow him from the Assembly : This caused a great tumult : Those in years were startled , and clamour'd against the Order ; he demanded wherein he injured them , For I , says he , am now fourscore , and am ready to lead you . This divreted them and pacified them for the present ; in the mean time Micion , with a great force of Macedonians and Mercenaries , was ravaging and pillaging the Sea coast , making a descent into Ramnunta , and wasting the Country . Against him Phocion was sent and drew out his Army , where some stragglers pragmatically intermedling in the Marshalling of it , would needs be tutoring him how he should possess himself of such an Hill , and dispose of the Cavalry in such a place , and so and so to range the Battalions to the best advantage : O Hercules , says he , how many Generals have we here , and how few Soldiers ? Afterward having form'd the Battle , one that would seem forward , advanc'd out of his Order before the rest ; but the Enemy approaching , his heart fail'd him , and he retired back into his rank : Him he reproach'd , telling him , Youngster , are you not asham'd twice in one day to desert your Station , both where I had plac'd you , and you had plac'd your self ? But falling on the Enemy with great bravery and resolution , he routed them , killing Micion and many more upon the spot , and afterwards he overcame the Groecian Army that was in Thessaly , wherein Leonatus had joyn'd himself with Antipater and the Macedonians , that came out of Asia : Leonatus was kill'd in the Fight , Antiphilus commanding the Foot , and Menon the Thessalian , the Horse . Not long after , Craterus coming out of Asia with a great Force , another skirmish hapned in Cranon , wherein the Groecians were worsted , but the loss was not very considerable , nor the number of the slain ; yet with their restiveness to their Governors , who were young men , and too mild and indulgent . Antipater , in the mean season , also under-hand tampering with the Cities , the Groecians utterly lost themselves , and shamefully betrayed the Liberty of their Country . Upon the news of Antipater's approaching Athens with all his force , Demosthenes and Hyperides deserted the City , and Demades , who was altogether insolvent for any part of the Fines that had been laid upon him by the City , ( for he had been condemn'd no less than 7 times for false Judgments contrary to the known Laws ) and having lost his Reputation to that degree , that he was not permitted to Vote in the Assembly , laid hold on this favourable juncture to bring in a Bill for sending Embassadors with Plenipotentiary Power to Antipater , to treat about a Peace , but the people distrusting him and calling upon Phocion to give his opinion , as the Person they only and entirely confided in , he said : My Masters , if my former Counsels had been any thing prevalent with you , we had not been reduc'd to such straits as we now labour under in our deliberations about these matters . However , the Vote pass'd , and a Decree was made , and he , with others , deputed to go to Antipater , who lay now incamped in the Theban Territories , but intended suddenly to dislodge , and pass into Attica . His first proposal was , that the Treaty might begin whilst he staid in that Country : This was cry'd out upon as unreasonably propounded by Phocion ( by Craterus ) to oppress the Country of their Friends and Allies by their stay , since they might rather use that of their Enemies , for provisions and support of their Army . But Antipater taking him by the hand , said , 'T is true , but let us grant this Boon out of respect to Phocion : And for the rest , he bid them return to their Principals , and acquaint them that he would grant them no other Terms than what he himself had received from Leosthenes , then General , when he was shut up in Lamia . When Phocion had return'd to the City , and acquainted them with this answer , they made a virtue of necessity at this Juncture , and comply'd , since it would be no better : So Phocion return'd to Thebes with other Embassadors , and among the rest , Zenocrates the Philosopher , the reputation of whose Prudence and Wisdom was so great and celebrated among the Athenians , that they conceiv'd there could not be any thing of mankind so brutal and barbarous , or devoid of common humanity , that even his meen and aspect would not gain upon and create a respect for him : But the contrary hapned by the insolence and ferity of Antipater's disposition , who embracing all the rest of his Companions , pass'd Zenocrates , by not deigning so much as to salute him , or take the least notice of him : Upon which occasion , Zenocrates said , He was well satisfied he used him so scurvily , since he had the same intentions to the whole City : As soon as ever he began to speak , Antipater thwarted and interrupted him , not suffering him to proceed , but enjoyned him silence : But when Phocion had declar'd the purport of their Embassy , he reply'd short and peremptorily , he would make a League with the Athenians on these conditions and no others . That Demosthenes and Hyperides be deliver'd up to him : That the ancient way of Raising Taxes in the City be observ'd : That they should receive a Garrison from him into Minichia : Defray the Charges of the War , and damages sustain'd , and put themselves under Contribution for it . As things stood , these Terms were judg'd tolerable by the rest of the Embassadors : Zenocrates said , Truly if Antipater reputed them as already his Slaves , they were indifferent ; but if he considered them still as Free , they were insufferable . Phocion press'd him with much earnestness , only to spare the Garrison , and used many Arguments and Intreaties : Antipater reply'd , He should find him compliant in any thing to his request , that did not inevitably tend no the ruin of them both . Others report it differently , that Antipater should ask Phocion , If he remitted the Garrison to the Athenians , he would stand Surety for the City to demean themselves peaceably , and endeavour no Innovations ? To which when he demurr'd and made no return ; on the sudden Callimedon the Carabian , a hot man , and a profess'd Enemy to Free States , rose up , asking Antipater if he would suffer himself to be juggled withal , and have his confidence abused so far as not to act what he thought most expedient ? So the Athenians receiv'd the Garrison , and Menyllus for the Governor , a fair condition'd man , and one of Phocion's Acquaintance . This proceeding seem'd sufficiently imperious and arbitrary , indeed rather a spiteful insulting and ostentation of power , than that the possessing himself of that Fortress , would be of any real advantage to his affairs . The resentment of this usage was heightned by the time it happened in : For it fortun'd the Garrison was brought in in the Month of August , just at the time of the great Festival , when Bacchus was carried with solemn Pomp from the City to Eleusina ; so that the Solemnity being disturb'd , many began to recollect what had happen'd at the time of those Rites both anciently and modernly . For of old , in their greatest prosperity , there had been odd appearances seen , and Voices heard at the time of their Celebration , which struck terror and amazement into their Enemies ; but now at the same season , the Gods themselves stood Wittnesses of the extream oppressions of Greece ; the Holy time being prophan'd , and their greatest Jubilee made the unlucky date of their most extream calamity . Not many years before , they had brought an Advertisement from the Oracle at Dodona , That they should carefully Guard the Promontory of Diana's Temple , and secure it from the possession of Strangers : And about the same time when they dyed the Ribbonds and Garlands , with which they adorn'd the Pageants in devotion to her ; instead of a Purple , they receiv'd only a faint dead colour , and which added to the Omen , all those things that were dyed for common use took the natural colour . Also a Sacrificer washing a Porket in the Haven , whilst it was calm , a Shark seiz'd on him , bit off all his hinder parts to the Belly , and devoured them ; by which they imagin'd the God gave them apparently to understand , that having already lost the lower parts of their Territories , towards the Sea coast , they should more carefully guard those towards the City . Now the Garrison under Menyllus was no ways offensive to those of the better sort , but of the meaner sort , the number of whom ( who by reason of their poverty were not taxed ) were reckon'd in the City to be above 12000 ; those that remain'd in the City thought themselves oppress'd and affronted , and those that had gone away into Thrace , on whom Antipater had bestow'd a Town , and some Territories to inhabit , accounted themselves only as a Colony of Slaves and Exiles . Demosthenes dyed at that time in Calabria , and Hyperides at Cleona , a City of Greece , ( as we have else-where related ) which put the Citizens in mind of the death of Philip and Alexander , and almost wishing the return of those times . Just as after Antigonus was slain ; and those that had taken him off , afterwards more grievously afflicting and oppressing the People ; a Countryman in Phrygia digging in the Fields , was ask'd what he was doing ? I am , says he , ( fetching a deep sigh ) searching again for Antigonus . So said many that remembred those days , and the disputes they had with those Kings , whose anger , however great , was yet generous and placable ; whereas Antipater , with the counterfeit humility of appearing like a private man , in the meanness of his Habit and homely Fare , covered the haughtiness of his Mind , and insolently abusing his power , was indeed insufferable to those under his Command being extream Lordly and Tyranical . Yet Phocion had interest with him to recal many from Banishment by his intreaty , and prevail'd also for those that fled away , that they might not , like others , be hurried beyond Foenarus and the Mountains of Ceraunia , but remain in Greece , and plant themselves in Peloponnesus , of which number was Agnonides the Sycophant He no less studiously manag'd the affairs within the City , with signal Equity and Moderation , preferring constantly those that were Men of Worth and Temper to the Magistracy ; keeping out the factious and turbulent , lest they should abuse their power to raise stirs , and those that were decayed , he advis'd to retire into the Country , and mind tillage . Observing that Zenocrates payed his Assessments as a Foreigner , he would have perswaded him to accept of his freedom ; which he refus'd , saying : He could not receive it from that City , whose Liberties and Franchises were doomed , when he himself was one of the Embassadors . Menyllus offered Phocion a considerable Sum of Mony , who , thanking him , said , Neither was he greater than Alexander , nor his own occasions more urgent to receive it now , who then refused it from him : But still pressing him to permit his Son Phocus to receive it , he replyed ; If my Son returns to his right mind , his Patrimony is sufficient , if not , in the courses he now takes , all supplies will be insignificant . But to Antipater he answered more tartly , who would have him engaged in something dishonourable ; Antipater says he , can't use me both as a Friend and a Flatterer . And indeed Antipater was wont to say , he had two Friends at Athens , Phocion and Demades , the one would never suffer him to gratifie him at all , the other would never be satisfied : For Phocion's Virtue made his Poverty appear reputable , having so oft been Commander in Chief of the Athenians , and admitted to the Friendship of so many Potentates , he had yet grown old and poor in the service of the Common-wealth : But Demades prided himself by lavishing his Wealth , to break in upon the Publick Constitutions and affront them : For there having been an Order that no Foreigner should be entertain'd to Dance at the Publick Shows , on the penalty of 1000 Drachma's to be levied on him that should exhibit them ; his vanity was so great to hire 100 Strangers , and paid the Fine for them all in ready Cash upon the Stage . Marrying his Son Demeas at that time , he told him with the like vanity , Son , when I married your Mother , it was done so privately it was not known to the next Neighbours ; but Kings and Princes show themselves forward to present you at your Nuptials . Still this Garrison was a grievous eye-sore to the Commonalty among the Athenians , and they ceased not clamouring upon Phocion , to prevail with Antipater for its removal ; but when he despair'd of effecting it , or rather observed the People more governable , and behaving themselves more orderly , by the Awe that was upon them , he constantly declined that Office ; yet as to the Money-matter , effectually obtained of him , not to demand the Subsidy agreed on , but prolonged the time of its payment . So the People , leaving him off , apply'd themselves to Demades , who readily undertook the Employment and took along with him his Son also into Macedonia ; the Devil , as it seem'd , owing him a shame , he came just at that nick of time , when Antipater was seized with Sickness , and Cassander taking upon himself the Command , had found a Letter of Demades's , formerly writ by him to Antigonus in Asia , moving him to take upon himself the Empire of Greece and Macedonia , which now stood upon an old and rotten Stalk , so rallying Antipater . So when Cassander heard of his coming , he seized him , and having caused his Son to be brought before his Face , slew him , so ordering it , that the Son's Blood should fly upon the Father , and bedawb him ; after , bitterly taunting and upbraiding him with his Ingratitude and Treachery , he dispatch'd him . Antipater ( having nominated Polyperchon General , and Cassander Colonel ) being dead , Cassander presently set up for himself , and immediately dispatch'd Nicanor to Menyllus , to be his Successor in the Athenian Garrison , commanding him to possess himself of it , before the News of Antipater's Death , should be bruited abroad . Which being done , and some days after the Athenians hearing the Report of it , Phocion was taxt , as privy to it before , and censured heavily for dissembling it , as a Friend and Confederate of Nicanor's : but he slighted their tittle tattle , and meeting oft and conferring with Nicanor , made it his business to render him civil and obliging to the Athenians , and not only so , but perswaded him to some Expence upon them , and have some Shows at his own charge to entertain the People . In the mean time , Polyperchon , to whose Care the chief Affairs were committed , to countermine Cassander , writ a cunning Letter to the City , declaring , that they were restored to their ancient Privileges and Immunities , and were at entire liberty to govern their Commonwealth , according to their ancient Customs and Constitutions . The bottom of these Pretences was meer Stratagem and Trick , levell'd principally against Phocion , as the Event manifested it self ; for Polyperchon's design being to possess himself of the City , he despaired altogether of bringing it to pass , whilst Phocion lived , and in Credit : but the most certain way to ruine him , would be again to bring into play the Demagogues , who had been put out of Office for seditious Practices , and restore them to their Places of Trust , both in the Courts of Judicature , and their Votes in Common-Council . Thus the Populace being let loose , presently great Commotions happen'd in Athens , which Nicanor endeavouring to compose , call'd the Senate together into the Pyroeum , and came thither himself , committing himself to Phocion for his security ; but one Dercyllus , a Captain of the Train-bands in the Suburbs , attempting to seize him , he having some hint of it , withdrew himself , giving out that he would suddenly right himself upon the City for this Affront . Phocion was accused for being near him , and not seizing him , as he was required ; but he defended himself , saying , that he had no manner of mistrust of Nicanor , nor the least reason to expect any mischief from him ; but should it prove otherways , for his part he would have them all know , he had rather receive , than do an ill thing to any Man. This Carriage of Phocion's , fairly and simply considered , would appear extream generous and Gentleman-like ; yet looking upon a man standing in relation to his Countrey , now endanger'd , and that in the highest station of Power and Authority there is something ( methinks ) of prior Consideration and original Obligation of Justice , in discharging the trust reposed in him , to be regarded , much rather than such Points of Honour : for it is not a satisfactory pretence to say , that he dreaded the involving the City in War , by seizing Nicanor , nor that in Honour and Justice he could not lay hands on a man , who had given him all the assurance and security in the world , that he would no ways molest or disturb the Athenian State ; but it was , indeed , his Credulity and Confidence in him , and an over-weening opinion of his Sincerity , that imposed upon him : so that notwithstanding the sundry Intimations he had from those that accused him of having Designs on the Pyroeum , and sending numbers of Mercenaries into Salamina , besides his tampering with , and endeavouring to corrupt those of Pyroeum , ( where his Garrison stood ) he would ( notwithstanding all this Evidence ) never be perswaded to belive it . Nay further , although Philomedes , the Son of Lampres , had got a Decree pass'd , that all the Athenians should stand to their Arms , and be ready to follow Phocion their General , he yet sate still and secure , till such time as Nicanor had actually brought down Arms and Ammunition from Minichia to Pyroeum , and begun to draw Trenches round it . Whilst these things were transacted when Phocion ( at last ) would have led out the Athenians , they mutined against him , and slighted his Orders . Alexander , the Son of Polyperchon , was at hand with a considerable Force , pretended to be for succour of the City against Nicanor , but intended nothing less ( if possible ) than to surprize the City , whilst they were in Tumult , and divided among themselves : for those that had been banished , getting into the City , to whom the Foreigners joyned themselves , and all the Rabble rout thronging in to them , they made up an odd irregular mixt Convention , wherein they presently divested Phocion of all Power , and chose to themselves other Commanders ; and if by chance Alexander had not been spy'd from the Walls , alone , and in close Consult with Nicanor , and given the Athenians just cause of Suspicion , certainly the City at that moment had run a great Risque . Immediately the Orator Agnonides fell foul upon Phocion , and impeacht him of Treason : Callimedon and Pericles fearing the worst , consulted their own security by flying from the City : Phocion , with a few of his Friends that stay'd with him , went over to Polyperchon , and out of Respect , Solon of Platoea , and Dinarchus of Corinth , accompany'd him , being reputed Friends and Confidents of Polyperchon . But Dinarchus enjoying ill Health , they remained many days in Elatoea , a City of Phocis , situate near the Mountain Acrorium . During which time Agnonides promoting it , Archestratus procured a Decree , that th● People should send Delegates thither to accuse Phocion : so both of them waited upon Polyperchon , who was with the King viewing the Countrey , and was then at a small Village of Phocis , Pharygas , now call'd Galate . There Polyperchon having pitch'd a Royal Tent of Cloth of Gold for the King and his Friends , caused Dinarchus to be brought without further Ceremony , and having first tormented him , caused him to be slain ; then he gave Audience to the Ambassadors , who filled the Place with Noise and Tumult , peaching and accusing one another ; Agnonides approaching , entreated they might all be shut up together in an iron Grate , and convey'd to Athens , there to decide the Controversie : At that the King could not forbear smiling ; but the Company that attended , Macedonians and Strangers , that now had leisure enough , were eager to see the Scuffle , and hear them pelt one another , made Signs to the Delegates to go on with their Accusations . But it was far from a fair Hearing , nothing equitable could be obtained ; Polyperchon frequently interrupted Phocion , and at last knocking with his Battoon on the Ground , refused him absolutely , and commanded him Silence . Hegemon appeal'd to Polyperchon himself , as one that well knew how studious he had been of the Interest of the People ; to which he reply'd furiously ; Forbear to belye me before the King : the King starting up was about to have darted him through with his Javelin , but Polyperchon interposed and hinder'd him ; so the Assembly was dissolved . Phocion then and those about him were put into Custody ; but those of his Friends that were at some distance , observing this , hiding their Faces , endeavour'd to save themselves by Flight : but Clitus perceived them , and brought them back to Athens , pretendedly , to purge themselves , but in truth , as men already sentenced , to die . The manner of conveying them was indeed extream moving ; they were carried in Chariots through Ceramicum , straight to the Place of Judicature , where Clitus secured them till they had call'd a Hall , which was open to all Comers ; neither Foreigners , nor Slaves , nor any of the Rascality , being refused Admittance , but was free to all ; Men , Women and Children , being allowed to seat themselves in the Court ; and even upon the Bench : where having read the King's Letters , wherein he declared , he was abundantly satisfied that these men were Traitors ; however , they being a free City , he willingly indulged them the Grace of trying and judging them according to their own Laws . Clitus brought in his Prisoners . The men of highest Quality blush'd at the sight of Phocion , and hanging down their Heads , could not forbear Tears : One of them was so hardy to say , Since the King was so gracious to permit them freedom in Judgment , he thought it reasonable to dismiss the Strangers , and those of servile condition , from the Assembly ; but the Populace would not endure it , crying out , They were Enemies to the Commonwealth , and Betrayers of the Liberty of the People , and deserved to be stoned that sided with the Nobility ; after which no man durst offer any thing farther in Phocion's behalf . He was scarce suffer'd to be heard , when he demanded , if they intended to put them to death by form of Law or not ? Some answer'd , According to Law : He reply'd , How should that be done , except we have a fair Hearing ? But when they were deaf to all he said , approaching nearer , As to my self , says he , I confess the Crime , and submit my self to the Judgment of the Law , but for these my Friends , O ye men of Athens , what have they done to deserve the Sentence , having in nothing offended you ? The Rabble cry'd out , They were his Friends and Complices , that was enough . Hearing this , he drew back as one struck dumb . Then Agnonides read the Bill of Attainder , whereby the People were impowered to have a Poll for majority of Voices , whether they judged them Guilty ; and if so it should be found , to be sentenced to Death . The Names being read , some were so brutish to desire it might be added to the Sentence , That Phocion should not only die a simple Death , but be tortured also , and that the Rack should be produced with the Tormenters : but Agnonides perceiving even Clitus himself to dislike this , esteeming it a thing most horrid and barbarous ; says he , If we can take that Villain Callimedon , O ye Athenians ! let us serve him so with all my heart , but I can't consent Phocion should be used so : And one of those that were better minded , rose up , saying , Thou art in the right , if Phocion be tortured , what dost thou deserve thy self ? So the Sentence was ratified , taking every man's Vote singly , no man sitting down , but all rising up , and some with Garlands on their Heads condemn'd them all to death . There were with Phocion , Nicocles , Theudippus , Hegemon and Pythocles : moreover Demetrius the Phalaroean , Callimedon , Charicles , and some others , were in the same Condemnation , being absent . After the Assembly was dismist , they were remanded to Prison , some of their Friends following them , embracing and weeping over them , and making great Lamentation . Phocion's Countenance was not chang'd , but went with the same undaunted Look , he used to be followed from the Court to the Camp , whilst he was their General ; that most men admired the Bravery and Magnanimity of the man , yet some sneaking Fellows of his Enemies insulted over him , reviling and abusing him as he pass'd : And one coming up to him , spit in his Face ; at which Phocion , turning to the Officers , only said , Will no body correct this Fellow's Rudeness ? Theudippus , when he observed the Executioner tempering the Poyson , and preparing it for them , was disorder'd , and began to bemoan his condition , and the hard measure he received so unjustly to suffer upon Phocion's account : What , says he , dost thou not think it creditable to run the same Fate with Phocion ? One of his Friends that stood by , askt him , if he would have any thing to his Son ? Yes , by all means , says he , command him from me to forget the Athenian's Ill Treatment of his Father . Then Nicocles , the dearest and most faithful of his Friends , begg'd of him first to drink the Poyson : Ah! my Friend , says he , this is the most harsh and ungrateful Request thou ever madest me ; but since through my whole Life , I have never deny'd thee any thing , I must gratifie thee in this also . Having all drunk , there wanted of the due Proportion , and the Executioner refused to prepare more , except they would pay him 12 Drachma's to defray the charge of a full Draught . Some delay was made , and the time spent ▪ Phocion call'd one of his Friends that stood by : What , says he , can't a man die on Free-cost among the Athenians ? and bid him give him a small spill of Money . It was the 19th . day of the Month Mynichion , when there was accustomed to be solemn Processions in the City , in Honour of Jupiter : The Horsemen , as they pass'd by , some of them threw away their Garlands , others stopt at the Prison-doors , bitterly weeping , and casting most doleful Looks towards the Place of Execution ; and as many of the rest , whose Minds were not absolutely debauch'd by Spite and Passion , or had any spark of Humanity left , acknowledged it to be most wicked and ungodly ; at least , not to have reprieved them that day , and purge the City from Blood and Slaughter at the solemn Festival . But as if all this had been small Game , the Malice of Phocion's Enemies went yet higher , to endeavour that his dead Corps might be thrown out of the Cityboundaries ; none of the Athenians daring to light a Funeral Pile , to burn the Body , after their manner ; neither durst any of his Friends presume to concern themselves about his Body , only one Conopion , a man accustomed to those Offices , having procured the Body , at his own Expence , to be carry'd beyond Eleusina , borrow'd Fire from a Woman of Magoera , and burnt it ; the Woman her self , with her Servant-maids , being present and assistant at the Solemnity , casting up a small Monument for him , performed the customary Offerings ; and gathering up his Bones in her Lap , and carrying them by night , digg'd a Place by the Fire-side in her House , saying , Dear Gods , Guardians of this Place , here I deposite the Remains of this excellent Person , and you , I beseech you , protect and restore them to the Sepulcher of his Ancestors , when the Athenians return again to their right Minds . And indeed , a very little Time , and their own sad Experience , soon informed them , what an excellent Governour , and how great an example and Patron of Justice and all Virtue , they had bereft themselves of : And now they decreed him a Statue of Brass , and his Bones to be buried honourably at the publick Charge ; and for his Accusers , Agnonides they took themselves , and caused him to be put to death ; Epicurus and Demophilus , that fled from the City for fear , his Son met with , and took his Revenge upon them . This Son of his they report not otherways to be considerable , only a man of Pleasure , that was enamour'd of a Wench kept by a common Bawd ; and happenning one day to hear Theodorus the Atheist talking at this rate , That if a man might venture to rescue his Friend , why not his Mistress ? and if not one , why the other ? The Argument hitting his Humour , encouraged him to take away the Girl by force . But this Fate of Phocion's , revived the Memory of Socrates among the Groecians , their Case being exactly parallel , both their Deaths being alike , the most shameful Fault , and heavy Misfortune of the People of Athens . THE LIFE OF CATO the Younger . Englished from the Greek , by Stephen Waller Dr. of Laws . THE House of Cato derived its Lustre and Glory from his Great-Grandfather Cato ; one that by his Virtue gained a very great Reputation and Authority among the Romans , as we have written in his Life . This Cato , was , by the loss of both his Parents , left an Orphan , together with his Brother Coepio , and his Sister Porcia . Servilia CATO IUNIOR . depiction of Cato the Younger Ecce Parens verus Patrice : dignissimus aris Roma tuis . — Nil causâ fecit in armis Ipse suâ : Studiis Odiisque carens . At frustrá Leges et inania Jura tuenti Scire Mori Sors optima . Lucan : M Burg. sculp . also was his Sister by the Mother's-side . All these lived together , and were bred up in the House of Livius Drusus , their Uncle by the Mother ; who at that time had a great share in the Government ; for he was very Eloquent , remarkably Just , and in Wisdom not inferior to any of the Romans . 'T is said of Cato , that he did , even from his Infancy , in his Speech , his Countenance , and all his childish Pastimes , discover an inflexible Temper , unmoved by any Passion , and firm in every thing . He would force himself , much beyond the strength of his Age , to go through with whatever he undertook . He was rough and ungentle toward them that flattered him ; but yet more stubborn and untractable to those who threatned him . He was very difficultly moved to laugh ; and was rarely seen to smile . Not quickly or easily provoked to Anger ; but if once incensed , he was no less difficultly pacified . When he began to learn , he proved dull , and slow to apprehend ; but what he once conceived , he very faithfully retained . And truly 't is usual in Nature , that men of quick Apprehensions have not the best Memories ; but those who receive things with most pains and difficulty , remember them with most exactness : for every new thing that is learnt seems to make some new impression upon the Mind . Hence the difficulty there was in Cato to be moved , made it the more difficult for him to be taught ; for to learn is to suffer a kind of Alteration : and it happens , that those are most easily wrought upon , who have least strength to oppose what is offered . Hence young men are sooner perswaded , than those that are more in years ; and Sick men , than those that are well in Health : in fine where the Resistance is least powerful , the Impression is most easily made . Yet Cato ( they say ) was very obedient to his Schoolmaster , and would do whatever he was commanded ; but he would also ask the Reason , and enquire the Cause of every thing : and indeed his Schoolmaster was a very courteous man , more ready to instruct , than to beat his Scholars ; his Name was Sarpedo . When Cato was a Child , the Allies of the Romans sued to be made free-Citizens of Rome . Pompoedius Sillo , one of their Deputies , a brave Souldier , and a man of great worth , who had contracted a Friendship with Drusus , lodged at his House for several days ; in which Time being grown familiar with the Children , Well , ( said he to them ) will you entreat your Vncle to befriend us in our Business ? Coepio smiling , seemed to consent ; but Cato made no Answer , only he looked stedfastly and fiercely on the Strangers : Then said Pompoedius to him , And you young man , what say you to us ? will not you , as well as your Brother , intercede with your Vncle in our behalf ? Cato Continued still unmoved ; but by his Silence and his Countenance seeming to deny their Petition , Pompoedius snatch'd him up to the Window , as if he would throw him out : then he urged him to consent , or he would fling him down ; and speaking in a harsher Tone , held his Body out of the Window , and shook him several times . When Cato had suffered this a good while , unmoved and unconcerned ; Pompoedius setting him down , said softly to his Friends , What a Blessing is this Child to Italy ? if he were a Man , I believe we should not gain one Voice among the People . Another time , one of his Relations , on his Birth-day , invited Cato and some other Children to Supper , who diverting themselves in a part of the House , were at Play all together , the elder and the younger ; their Play was to act the Pleading of Causes before the Judges , accusing one another , and carrying away the Condemned to Prison . Among these , a very beautiful young Child being bound and carried by a bigger into Prison , he cryed out to Cato ; who presently run to the Door , and thrusting away those who stood there as a Guard , took out the Youth , and went home in great Anger followed by all his Companions . Cato at length grew so famous among them , that when Sylla Designed to exhibit the Game of young men riding Races on Horseback , which they called the Trojan Course , having got together all the Youth of Quality , he appointed two for their Leaders . One of them they accepted for his Mother's sake , which was the Son of Metella , the Wife of Sylla ; but for the other , which was Sextus , the Nephew of Pompey , they would not be led by him , nor exercised under him : then Sylla asking , Whom they would have ? They all cryed out , Cato ; and Sextus willingly yielded the Honour to him , as the more worthy Person . Sylla , having had a Friendship with their Father , did often send for Cato and his Brother , and would talk familiarly with them ; a Favour which he shewed to very few , by reason of the great Power and high Station which he had gotten . Sarpedo , considering the Advantage hereof as well for the Honour as the Safety of his Scholars , did often bring Cato to wait upon Sylla at his House , which , for the multitude of those that were slain , imprisoned , and tormented there , looked like a Place of Execution . Cato was then about 14 years old ; now seeing the Heads of great Men brought thither , and observing the secret Sighs of those that were present , he asked his Schoolmaster ▪ Why does no body kill this Man ? Because ( said he ) they fear him , Child , more than they hate him : Why then ( replied Cato ) do you not give me a Sword , that I may stab him , and free my Countrey from this Slavery ? Sarpedo hearing this , and at the same time seeing his Countenance full of Anger and Fury , took care thence-forward to watch him strictly , lest he should fall into any desperate Attempt . While he was yet very young ; to some that asked him , Whom he loved best ? He answered , His Brother : And being asked , Whom next ? He replied ▪ His Brother again : So likewise the third time ; and still the same , till they left off to ask any farther . As he grew in Age , this Love to his Brother increased ; for when he was about 20 years old , he never supped , never went out of Town , nor into the Forum , without Coepio ; but when his Brother made use of Oyntments and Perfumes , these Cato rejected : And he was in the whole course of his Life very regular and austere ; so that when Coepio was admired for his Moderation and Temperance , he would acknowledge , that indeed he might be accounted such , in respect of some other men ; but ( said he ) when I compare my self with Cato , methinks I differ not at all from Sippius ; one at that time notorious for Softness and Luxury . Cato , being made one of Apollo's Priests , changed his Habitation , took his portion of their paternal Inheritance , and began to live yet more severely than before . Having gained an intimate Acquaintance with Antipater , the Stoick Philosopher , he bent himself chiefly to the Study of Moral Philosophy and Politicks . He was carried , as it were , by a kind of Inspiration , to embrace every Virtue ; but most inclined , to delight in a sort of steady Justice , that was not to be wrought upon by Favour or Compassion . He learned also the Art of speaking in publick ; which he looked upon as a thing no less requisite for governing , than the Art of War , for defending a City . But he would never recite his Speeches before Company ; nor was he ever heard declame : And to one that told him , Men blamed his Silence ; but I hope not my Life , ( said he ) and I will then begin to speak , when I think I can say something that is worth being spoken . There was a great Hall , which had been built and dedicated to the Publick by old Cato ; here the Tribunes of the People used to keep Court : And because a certain Pillar seemed not to stand well for the convenience of their Benches , they deliberated , whether it were best to remove it only , or to take it away . This Business first drew Cato into the Forum , tho' much against his will ; for he therein opposed the Tribunes , and at the same time gave an admirable Specimen both of his Courage and his Eloquence . His Speech had nothing in it of childish or affected , but was rough , vehement , and full of sence ; besides he had a certain grace in speaking , which charmed the Ear , and agreed well with the shortness of his Sentences ; and something of Mirth and Raillery mingled with the Gravity of his Temper , was not unpleasant to his Auditors . His Voice was full , sounding , and sufficient to be heard by so great a Multitude . His Vigour , and the strength of his Body indefatigable ; for he could speak a whole day , and never be weary . When he had carried this Cause , he betook himself again to his Study and Retirement ; where he accustomed his Body to Labour and violent Excercise : would use himself to go bare-headed both in hot and cold Weather . When he went abroad with any of his Friends , tho' they were on Horseback , and he on Foot , yet he would often joyn now one , then another , and discourse with them on the way . In Sickness , admirable was the Patience he shewed in supporting ; and the Abstinence he used , for curing his Distempers . One time when he had an Ague , he would be alone all day long , and suffer no body to see him , till he began to recover , and found the Fit was over . At Supper when he threw Dice for the choice of the Messes , and lost , the Company offered him nevertheless his choice ; but the refused , saying , * Venus forbids . At first he was wont to drink only once after Supper , and then go away , but in process of time he grew to drink more , insomuch that oftentimes he would continue at Table till morning . This his Friends excused ; for that the State Affairs took him up all day , and he being desirous of Knowledge , did pass the night at Table in the Conversation of Philosophers . Hence one Memmius saying in Company , That Cato spent whole nights in Drinking ; But you cannot say ( replied Cicero ) that he spends whole days in Playing . Cato esteemed the Customs and Manners of Men at that time so corrupt , and a reformation in them so necessary , that he thought it requisite in many things , to go contrary to the ordinary way of the World. Wherefore seeing the lightest and gayest Colours were most in fashion , he would always wear the darkest : and he would often go out of doors without either Shooes or Coat . Not that he sought Vain-glory from such Novelties ; but he would accustom himself to be ashamed only of what deserves shame and to despise all other sorts of disgrace . The Estate of one Cato , his Cousin-german , ( which was worth 100 Talents ) falling to him , he turned it all into ready Money , which he kept by him for any of his Friends that should happen to want , to whom he would lend it without use ; for some of them , he suffered his own Land and his Slaves to be mortgaged to the publick Treasury . When he thought himself of an Age fit to marry , having never before known any Woman , he was contracted to Lepida , who had before been contracted to Metellus Scipio ; but he having quitted her , the Contract was dissolved , and she at liberty : yet Scipio afterward repenting himself , did all he could to regain her , before the Marriage with Cato was compleat ; and therein succeeded . At which Cato was very much incensed , and resolved to go to Law about it ; but his Friends perswaded him to the contrary ; however he was so moved by the heat of Youth and Passion , that he writ Iambicks against Scipio , which had all the Wit and Satyr of Archilochus , without his Impudence and Scurrility . After this he married Atilia , the Daughter of Sorranus , which was the first ▪ but not the only Woman he ever knew ; in this much less happy than Loelius , the Friend of Scipio , who in the whole course of so long a Life never knew but one Woman . In the War made by the Rebellion of the Slaves , ( which was named from Spartacus their Ring-leader ) Gellius was General ; and Cato went a Voluntier , for the sake of his Brother Coepio , who was a Colonel in that Army . But Cato could find no opportunity to shew his Courage , or exercise his Valour by reason of the ill Conduct of the General ; however admidst the Corruptions and Disorders of that Army , he shewed such a love of Discipline , so much Bravery upon occasion , and so much Wisdom in every thing , that it appeared he would not be any way inferiour to the old Cato . Whereupon Gellius offered him great Rewards , and would have decreed him considerable Honours ; which he refused , saying , He had done nothing that deserved them ; and this made him be thought a man of a very odd Humour . There was a Law ▪ That the Candidates who stood for any Office , should not have Prompters to tell them the Names of the Citizens . Cato , when he sued to be elected Military Tribune , was the only man that obeyed that Law ; he took great pains to salute those he met , and call them by their Names . Yet for these things he was envied , even by those who praised him ; for the more they considered the Excellency of what he did , the more they were grieved at the difficulty they found to do the like . Now being chosen Military Tribune , he was sent into Macedon after Rubrius , who was General there . It is said , that his Wife shewing much Concern , and weeping at his Departure , Munatius , one of Cato's Friends said to her , Do not trouble your self , Atilia , I 'll take care to keep him for you . Ay , by all means , replied Cato . When they had gone one days Journey together ; Well , said he to Munatius , that you may be sure to keep your promise to Atilia , you must not leave me day nor night ; and then ordered two Beds to be made in his own Chamber , that Munatius might lie there : so that he seemed rather to be kept by Cato . There went with him fifteen Slaves , two Freed-men and four of his Friends ; these rode on Horseback , but Cato always went on Foot , yet would he keep by them , and discourse with them on the way . When he came to the Army , which consisted of many Legions , the General gave him the Command of one ; but Cato looked upon it as a small matter , and not worthy a Commander , to make his own single Valour appear ; therefore he desired to make his Souldiers like himself . Yet he did not thereby lose the Reverence due to his Command , but joyned Reason to his Authority ; for he perswaded and instructed every one in particular , and on all bestowed Rewards or Punishments according to desert . At length his Men were so well disciplined , that it was hard to say , whether they were more peaceable , or more warlike ; more valiant , or more just : they were dreadful to their Enemies , and courteous to their Companions ; fearful to do wrong , and forward to gain Honour . Thus Cato , tho' he never sought , yet easily acquired Glory and Repute ; was highly esteemed by all men , but entirely beloved by the Souldiers . Whatever he commanded to be done , he himself took part in the performing . In his Apparel , his Diet and Labour , he was more like a common Souldier than an Officer ; but in Virtue , Courage and Wisdom , he far exceeded all that had the Name of Commanders . By these means he made himself greatly beloved , and was therefore the more willingly followed : for the true love of Virtue , is in all men produced by the Love and Respect they bear to him that teaches it ; and those who praise good men , yet do not love them may cry up their Honour , but will never imitate their Virtue . At that time there dwelt in Pergamum , one Athenodorus , sirnamed Cordylio , a Man very well versed in the Stoick Philosophy , who was now grown old , and had always refused the Friendship and Acquaintance of Princes and great Men. Cato understood this ; so that imagining he should not be able to prevail with him by sending or writing ; and being by the Laws allowed two months absence from the Army , he resolved to go into Asia , to see Athenodorus : and considering the great worth of the Man , he hoped he should not lose his labour . When Cato had discoursed with him , and perswaded him from his former Resolutions , he returned and brought him to the Army , as joyful and as proud of this success , as if he had done some heroick Exploit , greater than any of those of Pompey or Lucullus , who at that time subdued so many Nations and Kingdoms . While Cato was yet in the Army , his Brother , on a Journey toward Asia , fell sick at Aenus in Thrace , and immediately dispatched Letters to him . The Sea was very rough , and no convenient great Vessel to be had ; yet Cato , getting into a little Passage boat , with only two of his Friends , and three Servants , set Sail from Thessalonica , and having very narrowly escaped drowning , he arrived at Aenus just as Coepio expired . Upon this occasion Cato shewed himself more a fond Brother than a Philosopher , not only in the excess of Grief , bewailing and embracing the dead Body , but also in the extravagant Expences of the Funeral , wherein a vast quantity of rich Perfumes and costly Garments were burnt with the Corps ? besides , he erected in the Forum of the Aenians , a Monument of Thassian Marble , which cost eight Talents . This some blamed , as not suiting with Cato's usual Moderation in other things : But they did not consider , that tho' he were stedfast , firm , and inflexible to Pleasure , Fear , or fond Entreaties ; yet he was full of natural Tenderness , and brotherly Affection . Divers of the Cities and Governours of the Countrey , sent him many Presents , to honour the Funerals of his Brother ; but he took none of their Money , only the Perfumes and Ornaments he received , and paid for them also . Afterward , when the Estate was divided between him and Coepio's Daughter , he did not require the Funeral Expences to be deducted . Notwithstanding all this , a certain Writer has affirmed , that he made his Brother's Ashes be passed through a Sieve , to find the Gold that was melted down with the Body : but surely that * person thought , his Writings , as well as his Actions , should never be subject to Examination . The Time of Cato's Service in the Army being expired , he received at his departure not only the Prayers and Praises , but the Tears and Embraces of the Souldiers , who spread their Garments at his Feet , and kissed his Hand as he passed ; an Honour , which the Romans shewed to very few of their Generals . Cato having left the Army , resolved before he would return home , and apply himself to the management of State-Affairs , to travel over Asia , and there observe the Manners , the Customs , and the Strength of every Province . He was also willing to gratifie the Importunity of Deiotarus , King of Galatia , who having had great Familiarity and Friendship with his Father , did earnestly invite him thither . Cato took care to order his Journeys in this manner : Early in the morning he sent out his Baker and his Cook toward the Place where he designed to lodge the next night : these went civilly and quietly into the Town in which if there happened to be no Friend nor Acquaintance of Cato or his Family , they provided for him in an Inn , and gave no disturbance to any body ; but if there were no Inn , they went to the Magistrates , and desired them to help them to Lodgings , and were always satisfied with what was allotted to them . His Servants thus behaving themselves toward the Magistrates , without noise and threatning , were often not credited , or neglected by them ; so that Cato did many times arrive , before any thing was provided for him . And indeed he himself was often despised , and made little account of ; for sitting silent by himself on his Carriages , he was looked upon as a contemptible Man , and one of a mean Spirit ; therefore he would sometimes call the Townsmen together , and say , Ye ill-natured Men , lay aside this inhospitable Humour ; you should by Courtesie endeavour to break the power of those Men , who desire but a pretence to take from you by force , what you give with such Reluctance . While he travelled in this manner , a pleasant Accident befell him in Syria . As he was going into Antioch , he saw a great multitude of People without the Gates , ranked in order on either side the way ; here the young Men with long Cloaks , there the Children decently dress'd ; others wore Crowns and white Garments , which were the Priests and Magistrates . Cato , presently imagining all this was to do him Honour , and for his Reception , began to be angry with his Servants that were sent before , for suffering it to be done ; then making his Friends alight , he walked along with them on Foot. As soon as he came near the Gate , a reverend old Man , who seemed to be Master of these Ceremonies , with a Staff and a Crown in his Hand , comes up to Cato , and without shewing him any respect , ask'd him , Where he had left Demetrius , and how soon he thought he would be there ? This Demetrius was Pompey's Servant ; and by all those who hoped for any Favour from Pompey , he was highly honoured , not for his own Desert , but for his great Power with his Master . Upon this Cato's Friends fell out into such a Laughter , that they could not restrain themselves , while they passed through the Crowd ; he himself much out of Countenance , cryed , O unhappy City ! and said no more : yet afterward he used to tell this Story , and laugh at it himself . Pompey likewise after that made the People ashamed of their Ignorance and Folly ; for Cato , in his Journey to Ephesus , went to pay his Respects to him ; who was the elder Man , had gained much Honour , and was then General of a great Army . Yet Pompey would not receive him sitting ; but as soon as he saw him rose up , and going to meet him , as the more honourable Person , gave him his Hand , and embraced him very kindly . He said many things also in commendation of Cato's Virtue , both in his presence , and when he was gone away . So that now all men began to respect Cato , and admired him for the same things for which they despised him before ; having well considered the mildness of his Temper , and the greatness of his Spirit . Moreover , the Civility that Pompey himself shewed him , appeared to come from one that rather honoured , than loved him . For it was observed , he was very kind to Cato while he was present with him , but very glad when he was gone from him : And when other young men came to see him ; he usually importuned and entreated them to continue with him . Now he did not at all invite Cato to stay ; but as if his own Power were lessened by the other's Presence , he very willingly dismiss'd him . Yet to Cato alone , of all those that went for Rome , he recommended his Children and his Wife , who was also her self allied to Cato . After this , all the Cities through which he passed , strove and emulated each other in shewing him Respect and Honour . They invited him to great Entertainments ; at which he desired his Friends to be present , and take care of him , lest he should make good what was said by Curio ; who tho' he were his familiar Friend , yet disliking the austerity of his Temper , asked him one day , If when he left the Army , he designed to see Asia ? And Cato answering , Yes , by all means : You do well , replied Curio , and I hope you will return thence a litle more softned , and less an Enemy to Pleasure . Those were his words . Deiotarus being now an old Man , had sent for Cato , with design to recommend his Children and Family to his Protection : and as soon as he came , brought him Presents of all sorts of things , which he begg'd and entreated him to accept . This so displeased Cato , that tho' he came but in the evening , he stay'd only that night , and went away early the next morning . After he was gone one days Journey , he found at Pessinuns a greater number of Presents provided for him there , and also Letters from Deiotarus , entreating him to receive them ; or at least to permit his Friends to take them , who for his sake deserved something : And indeed Cato's own Estate was not very great ; yet he would not suffer it , tho' he saw some of them were willing to receive such Gifts , and ready to complain of his Severity : But he told them , That at this rate Corruption would never want pretence ; and for his Friends , they should share with him in what-ever he could get justly and honestly ; so he returned the Presents to Deiotarus . When he took Ship for Brundusium , his Friends would have perswaded him to put his Brother's Ashes into another Vessel ; but he said , He would sooner part with his Life than leave them : and so he set Sail. 'T is said , he passed the Sea not without some danger ; tho' others at the same time went over very safely . After he was returned to Rome , he spent his Time for the most part either at home , in Conversation with Athenodorus , or at the Forum , in the service of his Friends . When the Office of Quoestor was allotted to him , he would not take the Place , till he had perfectly studied the Laws concerning it , and diligently enquired of experienced Men the Duty and Authority belonging to it . Being thus instructed , as soon as he came into the Office , he made a great Reformation among the Clerks and under-Officers of the Treasury . For they being well versed in the Records and Methods of the Office , into which continually succeeded new Quoestors , who for their Ignorance and Unskilfulness were fit only to learn , and not able to manage the Business : These Officers therefore had taken to themselves all the Power , and were in effect the Treasurers : Till Cato , applying himself roundly to the Work , had not only the Title and Honour of a Quoestor , but an insight and understanding of whatever belonged to the Office. So that he used the Clerks and under-Officers like Servants , as they were ; reprehending them that were corrupt , and instructing those that were Ignorant . Yet being bold , impudent Fellows , they flattered the other Quoestors his Collegues , and by their means made great opposition against Cato . But he caught the chiefest of them dealing dishonestly in the division of an Estate , and turned him out of the Treasury . A second he accused of forging a Will ; who was defended by Luctatius Catulus , at that time Censor ; a Man very considerable for his Office , but more for his Virtue ; and was eminent above all the Romans of that Age , for his Wisdom and Integrity : he had also an intimate Acquaintance with Cato and much commended his way of Living . Catulus , perceiving he could not bring off his Client , if he stood to the issue of a fair Trial , fell to Prayers and Entreaties ; but Cato would not suffer him to proceed therein : and when he continued still importunate ; 'T is a shame , ( said he to Catulus ) that you who are to Judge of our Lives , should thus let your own be dishonoured , by defending the Faults of our Servants . At this expression Catulus looked as if he would have made some Answer ; but he said nothing , and either through Anger or Shame went away silent , and out of Countenance . Nevertheless the Man was not cast ; for the Voices that quitted him , were but one in number less than those that condemned him : and Marcus Lollius , one of Cato's Collegues , was absent by reason of Sickness ; to him Catulus sent , and entreated him to come and assist his Client : so Lollius was brought into Court in a Chair , and gave his Voice also for acquitting the Man. Yet Cato never after made use of that Clerk , and never paid him his Salary , nor would he make any account of that Voice of Lollius . Having thus humbled the Clerks , and brought them to be at Command , he made use of the Books and Registers as he thought fit , and in a little while reduced the Treasury into as good order as any other Court ; and all men said , Cato had made the Office of a Quoestor equal to the Dignity of a Consul . When he found many indebted to the State upon old accounts , and the State also in Debt to many private Persons , he took care that the Publick might neither do nor suffer wrong : for he severely and punctually exacted what was due to the Treasury ; but as freely and speedily paid all those to whom it was indebted . This made the People much reverence Cato : when they saw those made to pay , who thought to have escaped for nothing ; and others receiving all their due , who despaired of getting any thing . Whereas usually those who brought false Bills , aud pretended Orders of Senate , could through Favour get them accepted ; Cato would never be so imposed upon : And a certain Order being questioned whether it had passed the Senate , he would not believe a great many Witnesses that attested it , nor did admit of it till the Consuls came and affirmed it upon Oath . There were at that time a great many , whom Sylla had made use of as his Executioners in the last Proscription , and to whom he had for that Service given twelve thousand Drachma's apiece . These men every body hated as wicked Wretches , but no body durst be revenged of them . Yet Cato called every one to account , who had thus gotten the publick Money ; which he exacted of them , and at the same time sharply reproved them for their cruel and impious Actions . Having born this from Cato , they were presently accused of Murther ; and being already prejudged as guilty , they were easily found so , and accordingly suffered . At this all People rejoyced , and hoped now to see the fear of Tyranny taken away , and Sylla himself punished . Cato's Assiduity also , and indefatigable Diligence , won very much upon the People ; for he always came first of any of his Collegues to the Treasury , and went away the last . He never miss'd any Assembly of the People , or Sitting of the Senate ; where he always took care strictly to observe those , who lightly , or out of Ambition , voted for remitting or giving away the Fines and Customs , that were owing to the State. And at length having freed the Exchequer from Informers , yet filled it with Treasure ; he made it appear , the State might be rich , without oppressing the People . At first he was uneasie and hateful to some of his Collegues , but afterward much beloved by them ; for on him they laid the fault , when they could not gratifie their Friends with Pensions out of the Treasury , or corrupt Judgments in passing their Accounts ; and when pressed by Suiters , they readily answered , 'T was impossible to do any thing , unless Cato would consent . The last day of his Office he was very honourably attended to his House by all the People ; but by the way he was informed , that several Persons of great Power and Familiarity with Marcellus , were about him in the Treasury , and earnestly urging him to pass a certain Gift out of the publick Revenue , as if it had been a Debt . This Marcellus had been one of Cato's Friends from his Childhood , and was one of the best of his Collegues in this Office ; but when alone , was easily wrought upon by the importunity of Suiters , and of his own inclination very ready to do any body a Kindness . Wherefore Cato immediately turned back , and finding that Marcellus had yielded to pass the thing , he took the Book , and razed it out . When he had done this , he brought Marcellus out of the Court , who went home with him ; and for all this , neither then , nor ever after , complained of him , but always continued his Friendship and Familiarity with him . Cato after he had laid down his Office , yet did not leave the Care of the Treasury ; for he had his Servants there continually writing out Accounts , and he himself kept always by him certain Books , that contained the Accounts of the Revenue , from Sylla's Time to his own , for which he gave five Talents . He was always first at the Senate , and went out last ; oftentimes while others walked about there idlely , he would sit and read by himself , holding his Gown before his Book , and was never out of Town , when the Senate was to meet . Pompey and his Party finding that Cato could never be , either perswaded or compelled to favour their unjust Designs ; they contrived to keep him from so much frequenting the Senate , by engaging him in Business for his Friends , either to plead their Causes , or arbitrate their Differences . But he quickly discovering their Contrivance , to encounter it , fairly told all his Acquaintance , that he would never meddle in any private Business , when the Senate was assembled ; since 't was not for Honour or Riches , nor rashly or by chance , that he engaged himself in the Affairs of State ; but he undertook the Service of the Publick , as the proper Business of an honest Man : and therefore he thought himself obliged to be as diligent for the good of his Countrey , as a Bee for the preservation of her Hive . To this end he took care to make his Friends and Correspondents send him the Edicts , Decrees , Judgments , and most considerable Actions that passed in any of the Provinces . Clodius , the seditious Oratour , practising to stir up great Commotions , and traducing the Priests and Vestals to the People , ( among whom , Fabia Terentia , Sister to Cicero's Wife , run great danger ) Cato boldly opposed him , and made him appear so infamous , that he was forc'd to leave the Town ; and when Cicero came to thank him for what he had done ; You must thank the Commonwealth , said he ; for whose sake alone it was that he did every thing . Thus he gained a great and wonderful Reputation : so that a certain Advocate in a Cause , where there was only one Witness against him , told the Judges , They ought not to rely upon a single Witness , though it were Cato himself . And it was grown proverbial among the People , if any very unlikely and incredible thing were asserted , to say , They would not believe it , though Cato himself should affirm it . One day a debauched Prodigal talking in the Senate about Frugality and Temperance , Amnoeus standing up , cryed , Who can endure this , Sir , to hear you , that feast like Crassus , and build like Lucullus , talk like Cato . So likewise those who were wild and dissolute in their Manners , yet affected to seem grave and severe in their Discourses , were in derision called Cato's . At first when his Friends would have perswaded him to stand to be Tribune of the People , he thought it not convenient ; for that the Power of so great an Office , ought to be imployed only as the strongest Medicines , when things are brought to the last necessity . But afterward in Vacation-time , as he was going , accompanied with his Books and Philosophers , to Leucania , where he had a pleasant Seat ; by the way they met a great many Horses , Carriages , and Attendants , of whom they understood , that Metellus Nepos was going to Rome , to stand to be Tribune of the People . Hereupon Cato stopp'd , and after a little pause , gave Orders to return immediately : At which the Company seeming to wonder ; Don't you know ( said he ) how dangerous of it self the Madness of Metellus is ? but now he comes assisted with the Counsel of Pompey , he will fall like Lightning on the State , and bring it to utter ruine : wherefore this is no time for Idleness and Diversion ; but we must go and prevent this man in his Designs , or bravely die in defence of our Liberty . Nevertheless , by the Perswasion of his Friends , he went first to his Countrey-house , where he stay'd but a very little time , and then returned to Town . He arrived in the Evening , and went straight the next Morning to the Forum , where he began to sollicit for the Tribuneship , in opposition to Metellus . The Power of this Office consists rather in controuling , than performing any Business ; for tho' all the rest except any one Tribune should be agreed , yet his denial or intercession could put a stop to the whole Matter . Cato at first had not many that appeared for him ; but as soon as his Design was known , all Persons of the best Quality , and of his own Acquaintance , took part with him ; for they looked upon him not as one that desired a Favour of them , but one that sought to do a great Kindness to his Countrey , and all honest men : Who had many times refused the same Office , when he might have had it without trouble ; but now sought it with danger , that he might defend their Liberty , and their Government . It is reported , that so great a number flock'd about him , that he was like to be stifled amidst the Press , and could scarce get through the Crowd . He was declared Tribune , with several others , among whom was Metellus . Now when Cato was chosen into this Office , having observed that the Election of Consuls was grown very mercenary , he sharply rebuked the People for this Corruption , and in the conclusion of his Speech protested , he would accuse whom ever he should find giving Money : yet Passed by Silanus , by reason of his Alliance , for he had married Servilia , Cato's Sister ; so that he did not prosecute him : but Lucius Murena , who was chosen Consul with Silanus , he accused of Bribery . There was a Law , That the Party accused might set a Guard upon his Accuser , to watch him lest he should use any indirect means in preparing the Accusation . He that was set upon Cato by Murena , at first followed and observed him strictly , yet never found him dealing any way unfairly or unjustly , but always generously and candidly , going on in the just and open Methods of Proceeding . So that he much admired Cato's great Spirit and noble Nature , and easily trusted to his Integrity ; for meeting him abroad , or going to his House , he would ask him if he designed to do any thing that day in order to the Accusation ; and if Cato said , No , he went away , freely relying on his Word . When the Cause was pleaded , Cicero , who was then Consul , and defended Murena , did so wittily expose Cato , and the Stoick Philosophers , and their Paradoxes , that he raised great Laughter in his Judges . Whereupon , Cato smiling , said to the Standers by Sirs , we have a very pleasant Consul . Murena was acquitted , and afterward shewed himself no passionate , but a very prudent Man ; for when he was Consul , he always took Cato's Advice in the most weighty Affairs , and in all the time of his Office , gave him much Honour and Respect . Of which , not only Murena's Prudence , but also Cato's obliging Humour , was the Cause : for tho' he were terrible and severe , as to Matters of Justice , in the Senate and at the Bar ; yet he was very courteous and good-natured to all men in private . Before Cato took upon him the Office of Tribune , he assisted Cicero , at that time Consul , in many things that concerned his Office ; but most especially in prosecuting Catiline's Conspiracy , which he did with great Courage and Success . This Catiline had plotted a dreadful and entire Subversion of the Roman State , contriving to raise great Seditions , and drive them into a Civil War ; but being detected by Cicero , was forced to fly the City . Yet Lentulus and Cethegus conspired with several others , and blaming Catiline , as one that wanted Courage , and had too much Caution for such desperate Designs , they themselves resolved to set the whole Town on fire , and utterly to ruine the Empire of the World , by Tumults at home , and War from abroad . But the Design was discovered by Cicero , ( as we have written in his Life ) and the Matter brought before the Senate . Silanus , who spoke first , delivered his opinion , That the Conspirators ought to suffer the last of Punishments ; and was therein followed by all that spoke after him , till it came to Coesar who was very eloquent , and looking upon all Changes and commotions in the State , as Matter for him to work upon , desired rather to increase than extinguish them . Wherefore standing up , he made a very merciful and perswasive Speech ; That they ought not to suffer otherwise than according to Law , by which they could not be put to death ; and moved that they might be kept in Prison : Thus was the House almost wholly turned by Coesar . They were also afraid of the People ; insomuch that Silanus retracted , and said he did not mean Death , but Imprisonment , for that was the utmost of what a Roman could suffer . Upon this they were all inclined to the milder opinion ; when Cato standing up , began to speak with great Passion and Eloquence ; blaming Silanus for his change of Opinion , and reflecting on Caesar for his affectation of Popularity , who ( he said ) would ruine the Common-wealth by mild words , and plausible speeches : yet endeavoured to frighten the Senate , where he himself ought to fear : for he might take it kindly , if he escaped unpunished , or unsuspected , who did thus openly and boldly dare to protect the Enemies of the State ; seemed to have no compassion for so great and glorious an Empire , brought so near its utter ruine ; yet was full of pity for those men , who had better never been born , and whose death must deliver the Commonwealth from danger and destruction . This only of all Cato's Speeches , 't is said , was preserved ; for Cicero the Consul had dispersed about the Senate house several expert Writers , whom he had taught to make certain figures , which did in little and short strokes express a great many words : till that time they had not used those we call Short-hand Writers , who then first , as 't is said , laid the foundation of that Art. Thus Cato carried it , and so turned the House again , that it was decreed , The Conspirators should be put to death . Not to omit any the least strokes that may shew Cato's Temper , and contribute to draw the Image of his Mind ; it is reported , that while Coesar and he were disputing very earnestly in this Business , and the whole Senate regarding them two , a little Note was brought in to Coesar ; which Cato presently declared to be suspicious ; and some of the Senators moved it might be read . Whereupon Coesar delivered the Letter to Cato , who discovering it to be a Love letter from his Sister Servilia to Coesar , by whom she had been debauched , he threw it to him again , crying , Take it , you Sot ; and so went on with his Discourse . In short , it seems Cato had but ill Fortune in Women ; for this Lady was ill-spoken of , for her Familiarity with Coesar : and another Servilia , Cato's Sister also , was yet more infamous ; for being married to Lucullus , one of the greatest Men in Rome ; and having brought him a Son , she was afterward divorced for Incontinency . But what was worst of all , Cato's own Wife , Atilia , was not free from the same Fault ; and after she had born him two Children , he was forc'd to put her away for her ill Conduct . After that he married Martia , the Daughter of Philip , a Woman of good Reputation ; who yet has occasioned much Discourse ; for this Passage in the Life of Cato looks like a Fable in a Play , and is very difficult to be cleared , or made out with any certainty . It is thus related by Thraseas , who refers to the Authority of Munatius , Cato's Friend and constant Companion . Among many that loved and admired Cato , some were more remarkable and conspicuous than others : of these was Quintus Hortensius , a Man of signal Worth , and approved Virtue ; who desired not only to live in Friendship and Familiarity with Cato , but also to be united to his Family , by some Alliance in Marriage . Therefore he set himself to perswade Cato , that his Daughter Porcia , who was already married to Bibulus , and had born him two Children , might nevertheless be given to him , as a fruitful Field , from which he might raise an Off-spring : For ( said he ) tho' this in the opinion of men may seem strange , yet in Nature 't would be honest and profitable for the Publick ; that a Woman in the prime of her youth should not lie useless , and lose the Fruit of her Womb ; nor on the the other side would it be convenient , she should burthen and impoverish one Man , by bringing him too many Children . Also by this Communication of Families among worthy Men , Virtue would increase , and be diffused through their Posterity ; and the Common-wealth would be united and cemented by their Alliances . Yet if Bibulus would not part with his Wife altogether , he would restore her as soon as she had brought him a Child , whereby he might be united to both their Families . Cato answered , That he loved Hortensius very well , and did much approve of uniting their Houses ; but he thought it very strange to speak of marrying his Daughter , which was already given to another . Then Hortensius , turning the Discourse , did not stick to acknowledge , that 't was Cato's own Wife which he desired ; for she was young and fruitful , and he had already Children enough . Neither can it be thought , that Hortensius did this , as imagining Cato did not love Martia ; for , 't is said , she was then with Child . Cato perceiving his earnest desire , did not deny his Request , but said , that Philip , the Father of Martia , ought also to be consulted . Philip therefore being sent for , came ; and finding they were well agreed , gave his Daughter Martia to Hortensius in the presence of Cato , who himself also assisted at the Marriage . These things were done afterward ; but since I was speaking of Women ▪ I thought fit to make mention thereof in this Place . Lentulus and the rest of the Conspirators were put to death ; but Coesar , by reason of what was said against him in the Senate , betook himself to the People , and stirred up the most corrupt and dissolute Members of the State to follow him . Cato , apprehensive of what might ensue thereupon , perswaded the Senate to win over the poor and disorderly Rabble , by a distribution of Corn , the Charge of which amounted to twelve hundred and fifty Talents . This Liberality did in appearance dissipate the present Danger . But Metellus , coming into his Office of Tribune , began to hold tumultuous Assemblies , and had prepared a Decree , That Pompey the Great should presently be called into Italy , with all his Forces , to preserve the City from the danger of Catiline's Conspiracy . This was the fair pretence ; but the true design was , to deliver all into the hands of Pompey , and give him an absolute Power . Upon this the Senate was assembled ; and Cato did not fall sharply upon Metellus , as he used to do , but spoke many things full of great Reason and Moderation . At last he descended even to Entreaty , and extolled the House of Metellus , as having always taken part with the Nobility . At this Metellus grew the more insolent , and despising C●to , as if he yielded and were afraid , let fall many audacious Speeches , openly threatning to do whatever he pleased in spite of the Senate . Hereupon Cato changed his Countenance , his Voice and his Language ; and after many sharp Expressions , boldly concluded , That while he lived , Pompey should never come armed into the City . The Senate thought them both extravagant , and not well in their Wits ; for the Design of Metellus seemed to be the effect of his Rage , who out of excess of Malice , would bring all to Ruine and Confusion ; and Cato's Virtue look'd like a kind of Ecstasie , while he with so great heat and passion contended for what was good and just . Afterward , when the People were to give their Voices for the passing this Decree , Metellus before-hand possessed the Forum with armed Men , Strangers , Gladiators and Slaves , and all those that in hopes of Change followed Pompey , which was no small part of the People ; besides they had great Assistance from Coesar , who was then Proetor . The best and chiefest Men of the City , were no less offended at these Proceedings than Cato ; but they seemed rather likely to suffer with him , than able to assist him . In the mean time Cato's whole Family were in dreadful Fear and Apprehension for him ; some of his Friends did neither eat nor sleep all the night , continuing in very great Perplexity : his Wife and Sisters also bewailed and lamented him ; but he himself , void of all Fear , and full of Assurance , did comfort and encourage them by his own Discourse . After Supper he went to rest at his usual hour , and was the next day waked out of a profound Sleep , by Minutius Thermus , one of his Collegues . So soon as he was up , they two went together into the Forum , accompanied by very few , but met by a great many , who bid them have a care of themselves . Cato , when he saw the Temple of Castor and Pollux incompassed with armed Men , and the ascent to it guarded by Gladiators , at the top whereof sate Metellus and Caesar together ; turning to his Friends , Behold ( said he ) that couragious Fellow who has raised so great Forces against one unarmed naked man : and so he went on with Thermus . They who kept the Passages , gave way to those two ; but would not let any body else pass : yet Cato , taking Munatius by the Hand , with much difficulty pull'd him thorow along with him . Then going directly to Metellus and Caesar , he sate himself down between them , to prevent their talking to one another ; at which they were both amazed . And those of the honest Party , observing the Countenance and admiring the Spirit and Boldness of Cato , went nearer , and cry'd out to him to have Courage , exhorting one another to stand together , and not betray their Liberty , nor the Defender of it . Then the Clerk took out the Bill , but Cato forbade him to read it ; whereupon Metellus took it , and would have read it himself , but Cato snatch'd away the Book . Yet Metellus having the Decree by heart , began to recite it without book ; but Thermus clapp'd his Hand to his Mouth , and stopp'd his Speech . Metellus seeing them fully bent to withstand him , and the People inclining to their side , sent to his House for armed Men ; who rushing in with great noise and terrour , they all dispers'd and run away , except Cato , who alone stood still , while the other Party threw Sticks and Stones at him from below . Murena , whom he had formerly accused , could not brook this , but came to him , and holding his Gown before him , cryed out to them to leave off throwing ▪ in ●ine , perswading and pulling him along , he forc'd him into the Temple of Caster and Pollux . Metellus now seeing the Place clear , and all the adverse Party fled out of the Forum , thought he might easily carry his Point so he commanded the Souldiers to retire , and going orderly to work , he began to proceed in passing the Decree : But the other side , having recollected themselves , returned very boldly , and with great shouting ; insomuch that Metellus his Adherents were utterly dismayed , and fled every one out of the Place . They being thus dispersed , Cato came in again , and confirmed the Courage , and commended the Resolution of the People ; so that now the Multitude were , by all means , for deposing Metellus from his Office. The Senate also being presently assembled , gave Orders to stand by Cato , and to oppose this Decree , which would certainly raise great Disturbance , and perhaps Civil War in the Common wealth . But Metellus continued still very bold and resolute ; and seeing his Party stood greatly in fear of Cato , whom they look'd upon as invincible , he flung out of the Senate , and going into the Forum he assembled the People to whom he made a bitter and invidious Speech against Cate , crying out , He was forc'd to fly from his Tyranny , and this Conspiracy against Pompey , that the City would soon repent their having dishonoured so great a Man. Cato was highly magnified , for having thus delivered the State , from the dangerous Tribuneship of Metellus ; and thereby in some measure diminished the Power of Pompey : But he was more commended , for that the Senate intending to disgrace Metellus , and depose him from his Office , Cato did altogether oppose , and at length divert that Design . For which the Common People admired his Moderation and Humanity , in not insulting on an Enemy whom he had overthrown ; but wise Men acknowledged his Prudence and Policy , in not exasperating Pompey . After this , Lucullus returned from the War in Asia ; the finishing of which , and thereby the Glory of the whole , would in all appearance fall to Pompey . Lucullus also was like to lose his Triumph ; for C●ius Memmius traduced him to the People , and threatned to accuse him : which he did rather out of Love to Pompey , than for any particular Enmity to Lucullus . But Cate , being related to Lucullus who had married his Sister Servilia , and also thinking this design very unjust , opposed Memmius ; and thereby underwent many Slanders and false Accusations ; insomuch that they would have turned him out of his Office , pretending that he used his Power tyrannically . Yet at length Cato so far prevailed against Memmius , that he was forc'd to let fall the Accusations , and to desist from his Design . Lucullus , having thus obtained his Triumph , did yet more carefully cultivate Cato's Friendship , which he look'd upon as a great guard and defence against Pompey's Power . Pompey the Great also returning from the Army , and considing in the Glory of his Actions , and the Good-will of the People , thought he should be denied nothing . Therefore he sent to the Senate , to put off the Assembly for the choice of Consuls , till he could be present , to assist Piso , who stood for that Office. To this most of the Senate presently yielded ; only Cato , not thinking that this delay would be of any great importance , but desiring to lessen and cut off the Hopes and Designs of Pompey , withstood his Request , and so over-ruled the Senate , that 't was carried against him . This did not a little trouble Pompey , who found he should very often fail in his Designs , unless he could bring over Cato to his Interest . Therefore he sent for his Friend Munatius ; and Cato having two Neeces that were marriageable , he offered to marry the eldest himself , and take the youngest for his Son. Some say , they were not his Neeces , but his Daughters , whom Pompey would have thus married . Munatius proposed the Matter to Cato , in presence of his Wife and Sisters : the Women very much desired the Alliance of so great and worthy a Person ; but Cato , without delay or balancing , presently answered ; Go , Munatius , go tell Pompey , that Cato is not to be wrought upon by Women ; tho' otherwise I very much value his Kindness : And while he deals uprightly in the State , he shall find in me a Friendship more firm than any Alliance ; but I will not give Hostages to Pompey's Glory , against my Countrey 's safety . This Answer was very grating to the Women ; and to all his Friends it seemed somewhat harsh and haughty . Afterwards , when Pompey , endeavouring to get the Consulship for one of his Friends , did give Money to the People for their Voices ; and the Bribery was notorious , for the Money was told out in Pompey's own Gardens . Cato then said to the Women , They must necessarily have been concerned in these Faults of Pompey , if they had been allied to his Family ; and they acknowledged , that he did best in refusing it . But , if we may judge by the Event , Cato seems much to blame for rejecting that Alliance , which thereby fell to Caesar . And then that Match was made , which uniting his and Pompey's Power , had well-nigh ruined the Roman Empire , and did at last utterly destroy the Commonwealth . Nothing of which perhaps had come to pass , but that Cato was too apprehensive of Pompey's least Faults ; and did not consider , how he forced him into a condition of committing much greater ; however these things were yet to come . Now Lucullus and Pompey had a great Dispute , concerning what had been established in Pontus ; each endeavouring that his own Ordinances might stand . Cato took part with Lucullus , who was apparently injured ; and Pompey , finding himself the weaker in the Senate , took to the People . To gain them , he proposed a Law , for dividing the Lands among the Souldiers : Cato opposing him in this also , made the Law be rejected . Hereupon Pompey joyned himself with Clodius , at that time the most violent of all the popular Men ; and was likewise united to Caesar upon this occasion , of which Cato himself was the Cause . For Caesar , returning from his Government in Spain , at the same time sued to be chosen Consul , and yet desired not to lose his Triumph . Now the Law requiring , That those who stood for any Office , should be present ; and yet that whoever expected a Triumph , should continue without the Walls ; Caesar requested the Senate , that his Friends might be permitted to canvass for him in his absence . Many of the Senators where willing to consent to it ; but Cato opposed it ; and perceiving them inclined , to favour Caesar , spent the whole day in speaking ; and so prevented the Senate , that they could come to no conclusion . Caesar therefore resolving to let fall his Pretensions to the Triumph , came into the Town , and immediately made a Friendship with Pompey , and stood for the Consulship : so soon as he was declared Consul elect , he married his Daughter Julia to Pompey . Having thus combined themselves together against the Commonwealth , the one proposed the Agrarian Laws , for dividing the Lands among the poor People ; and the other was present to second the Proposal . Against them , Lucullus , Cicero , and their Friends , joyned with Bibulus the other Consul , and did all they could to hinder the passing those Laws . Among these none was more remarkable than Cato , who look'd upon the Friendship and Alliance of Pompey and Caesar as very dangerous ; and declared , he did not so much dislike the Advantage , the People should get by this division of the Lands , as he fear'd the Reward these men would gain , by thus cheating the People . And in this the Senate was of his opinion ; as likewise many honest men without , who were very much offended at Caesar's ill Conduct ; That he now bearing the Authority of Consul , should thus basely and dishonourably flatter the People , practising to win them by the same means , that were wont to be used only by the most rash and heady Tribunes . Caesar therefore and his Party , fearing they should not carry it by fair dealing , fell to open force . First a Basket of Dung was thrown upon Bibulus , as he was going to the Forum : then they set upon his Lictors , and broke their Rods ; at length several Darts were thrown , and many men wounded : so that all that were against those Laws , fled out of the Forum , the rest making what hast they could ; but Cato last of all walking out very slowly , often turned back and cursed those Citizens . Now the other Party did not only carry this Point of dividing the Lands ; but also ordained , that all the Senate should swear to confirm this Law , and to defend it against whoever should attempt to alter it ; inflicting great Penalties on those that should refuse the Oath . All the Senators , seeing the necessity they were in , took the Oath ; remembring the Example of old Metellus , who refusing to swear upon the like occasion , was forc'd to fly out of Italy . As for Cato , his Wife and Children with Tears besought him ; his Friends and Familiars perswaded and entreated him to yield , and take the Oath ; but he that principally prevailed with him , was Cicero the Orator , who urged and remonstrated , How unreasonable it was , that a private man alone should oppose what the Publick had decreed : That the thing being already past remedy , it would look like folly and madness , to run himself into danger , where 't is impossible to do his Countrey any good . Besides , it would be the greatest of all Evils , to abandon the Commonwealth , for whose sake he did every thing , and to let it fall into the hands of those , who designed nothing but its ruine . This would look , as if he were glad of an opportunity , to retire from the trouble of defending his Countrey : For ( said he ) tho' Cato have no need of Rome , yet Rome has need of Cato ; and so likewise have all his Friends . Of whom Cicero profess'd himself the chief ; being at that time aimed at by Clodius , who openly threatned to fall upon him , as soon as ever he should get to be Tribune . Thus Cato ( they say ) moved by the Entreaties of his Family , and the Persuasions of his Friends , went unwillingly to take the Oath ; which he did the last of all , except only Favonius , one of his intimate Acquaintance . Coesar , exalted with this Success , proposed another Law , for dividing almost all the Countrey of Campania among the poor and needy Citizens . No body durst speak against it but Cato , whom therefore Coesar pull'd from the Rostra , and dragg'd to Prison : yet Cato did not at all remit his freedom of Speech , but as he went along , continued to speak against the Law , and advised the People to put a stop to these Proceedings . The Senate and the best of the Citizens followed him with sad and dejected Looks , showing their Grief and Indignation by their Silence ; so that Coesar could not be ignorant how much they were offended ; but being one of a fierce contentious Spirit , he still persisted , expecting Cato should either supplicate him , or appeal to the People . Afterwards , when he saw that Cato would do neither , Coesar himself , asham'd of what he had done , privately sent one of the Tribunes to take him out of Prison . Thus having won the Multitude by these Laws and Gratifications , they decreed , That Coesar should have the Government of Illyricum , and all Gaule , with an Army of four Legions , for the space of five years : Tho' Cato still cry'd out , they were placing a Tyrant in their Citadel . Publius Clodius , ( who illegally of a Patrician became a Plebeian ) was declared Tribune of the People : And he had promised to do all things according to their pleasure , on condition he might banish Cicero . For Consuls , they set up Calpurnius Piso , the Father of Coesar's Wife ; and Aulus Gabinius , a Man wholly at Pompey's Devotion , as they Write who best knew his Life and Manners . Yet when they had thus firmly established all things ; having mastered one part of the City by Favour , and the other by Fear , they themselves were still afraid of Cato : For they well considered , with how much pains and difficulty they had oppressed him ; and what disgrace they suffered , when they did violence to him . This made Clodius despair of driving Cicero out of Italy , while Cato stay'd at home . Therefore , having first laid his Design ; as soon as he came into his Office , he sent for Cato , and told him , That he look'd upon him as the most uncorrupt Man of all the Romans , and was ready by deeds to make good the truth of his words : For whereas ( said he ) many have sought to command the Expedition to Cyprus , and have much sollicited to be sent thither ; I think you only deserve it , and therefore to you I will freely give that Command . Cato presently cry'd out , This was a design upon him , and no Favour , but an Injury . Then Clodius proudly and fiercely answered , If you will not take it as a Kindness ; yet you shall go , tho' never so unwillingly : and immediately going into the Assembly of the People , he made them pass a Decree , that Cato should be sent to Cyprus . But they ordered him neither Ships , nor Souldiers , nor any Officers , only two Secretaries ; one of which was a very Rascal , and the other a Retainer to Clodius . Besides , as if the gaining of Cyprus , and conquering Ptolemy , were not Work sufficient , he was ordered also to restore the Fugitives of Byzantium : For Clodius was resolved to keep him far enough off , whilst himself continued Tribune . Cato , being in this necessity of going away , advised Cicero , ( who was next to be set upon ) to make no Resistance , lest he should throw the State into Civil War and Confusion ; but to give way to the Times : And thus he might become once more the Preserver of his Countrey . Cato sent Canidius , one of his Friends , to Cyprus , to perswade Ptolemy to yield , without being forc'd ; which if he did , he should want neither Riches nor Honour : For the Romans would give him the Priesthood of Venus in the Isle of Paphos . He himself stay'd at Rhodes , making some Preparations , and expecting an Answer from Cyprus . In the mean time Ptolemy , King of Aegypt , who had left Alexandria , upon some quarrel between him and his Subjects , was sailing for Rome , in hopes that Pompey and Coesar would by their Power restore him again to his Kingdom : in his way he desired to see Cato , to whom he sent , supposing he would come to him . Cato was about his necessary Affairs , when the Messenger came ; to whom he made Answer , That Ptolemy might come to him , if he thought fit . When he came , Cato neither went forward to meet him , nor so much as rose up to him , but saluting him as an ordinary Person , bid him sit down . This at first amazed Ptolemy , who admired to see such Greatness and stately Carriage , in a Man of common Birth and mean Appearance : But afterward , when he began to talk about his affairs , Ptolemy no less wonder'd at the Wisdom and freedom of his Discourse ; for Cato blamed his Design , and shew'd him the Honour and Happiness he had fallen from , the Disgrace and Troubles he would run himself into ; told him , what great Gifts and Presents he must bestow on the leading Men at Rome , whom all Aegypt turn'd into Silver would scarcely satisfie ; he therefore advised him to return home , and be reconciled to his Subjects , offering to go along with him , and assist him in composing the Differences . Upon this Discourse Ptolemy came to himself , as one recovered from a Fit of Madness ; and acknowledging the Wisdom and Sincerity of Cato , was resolved to follow his Advice : But he was again over-perswaded by his Friends to the contrary , and so according to his first Design , went to Rome . When he came there , and was forced to wait at the Gate of one of the Magistrates ; he began to repent of his folly , in having rejected the Counsel of so good a Man , or rather the Oracle of a God. In the mean time the other Ptolemy , that was in Cyprus , ( very luckily for Cato ) poyson'd himself . It was reported he had left great Riches ; therefore Cato designing to go first to Byzantium , sent his Nephew Brutus to Cyprus , for he would not wholly trust Canidius . Then having reconciled the Fugitives and the People of Byzantium , he left the City in peace and quietness ; and thence sail'd to Cyprus ; where he found a Royal Treasure in Plate , Tables , precious Stones and purple , all which was to be turn'd into ready Money . Cato resolved to examine all very exactly , and to raise the price of every thing to the utmost ; to which end he was always present at selling the things , and took the Accounts himself . Nor would he trust to the usual Customs of the Market , but suspected all the Officers , Cryers , Prizers , and even his own Friends : therefore he himself talk'd with the Buyers , and urged them to bid up ; so that most of the things were sold at great Rates . This Mistrustfulness of Cato's offended most of his Friends ; but especially Munatius , the most intimate of them all , became almost irreconcilable . And this afforded Caesar a plentiful Subject for Railing , in his Book against Cato . Yet Munatius himself relates , that this falling out was not so much occasioned by Cato's mistrust , as by his neglect of him , and by his own jealousie of Canidius : for Munatius writ a Book concerning Cato , which is chiefly follow'd by Thraseas . Now Munatius says , That coming last to Cyprus , and having a very ill Lodging provided for him , he thereupon went to Cato's House , but was not admitted , because he was in private with Canidius ; of which he afterward very mildly complain'd to Cato , but received a very harsh Answer : for he told him , That too much Love ( according to Theophrastus ) often causes Hatred ; and you ( said he ) because you bear me much Love , think you receive too little Honour , and presently grow angry : but as to Canidius , I will imploy him , both for hîs Industry and his Fidelity , ●e has been always with me , and I have always found him free from corruption ▪ These things were said in private between them two : but Cato afterward told Canidius what had passed ▪ which Munatius understanding , would no more go to sup with him , and when he was called to Council , refused to come . Then Cato threatned to seize his Goods , as was the custom to deal with those who were disobedient : but Munatius , not regarding his Threats , returned to Rome , and continued a long time thus discontented . Afterward when Cato was come back also , Martia , who as yet lived with him , contrived to have them both invited to sup together at the House of one Barca : Cato came in last of all , when the rest were at Table , and ask'd , Where he should be ? Barca answered him , Where he pleased : then looking about , he said , He would be near Munatius , and presently went , and placed himself next to him ; yet he shewed him no other mark of Kindness , all the time they were at Table together . But another time , at the Entreaty of Martia , Cato wrote to Munatius , That he desired to speak with him . Munatius went to his House one Morning , and was entertained by Martia ; till all the Company was gone ; then Cato came and embraced him very kindly , and they were perfectly reconciled . I have the more fully related this Passage , for that I think the Manners and Tempers of Men , are more clearly discovered by things of this nature , than by great and illustrious Actions . Cato got together no less than seven thousand Talents of Silver ; but apprehensive of what might happen in so long a Voyage by Sea , he provided a great many Coffers that held two Talents , and five hundred Drachma's apiece : to each of these he fastned a long Rope , and to the other end of the Rope a piece of Cork ; so that , if the Ship should miscarry , it might be discovered where about the Chests lay under Water : thus all the Money , except a very little , was safely transported . Now Cato had made two Books , in which all his Accounts were carefully written ; but neither of them was preserved ; for his Freed-man Phylargyrus , who had the charge of one of them , setting Sayl from Cenohrea , was drowned , together with the Ship , and all her Lading . The other Book Cato himself kept till he came to Corcyra ; where he see up his Tents in the Market-place : and the Mariners being very cold in the Night , made a great many Fires , some of which took hold of the Tents , so that they were burnt , and the Book lost . Though Cato had brought with him several of Ptolemy's Servants , who could testifie his Integrity , and stop the mouths of his Enemies ; yet this loss troubled him : for he designed them not only for a proof of his own Fidelity , but a pattern of Exactness to others . News being brought to Rome , that Cato was coming up the River , all the Magistrates , the Priests , and the whole Senate , with great part of the People , went out to meet him : both the Banks of the Tyber were covered with People : so that his Entrance was in Solemnity and Honour , not inferiour to a Triumph . But 't was thought somewhat strange , and look'd like Pride ; that when the Consuls and Praetors appeared , he did not come toward them , nor stay to salute them , but rowed up the Stream in a Royal Galley of six Banks of Oars , and stopt not till he came to the place of Landing . However , when the Money was carried through the Streets , the People much wondred at the vast quantity of it , and the Senate being assembled , did in honourable terms decree him an extraordinary Praetorship , and also the priviledge of being at the publick shews in a Robe fac'd with purple . Cato refused all these Honours : but declaring what Diligence and Fidelity he had found in Nicias , the Steward of Ptolemy , he requested the Senate to give him his Freedom . Philip , the Father of Martia , was that year Consul ; but the Authority and Power of the Office rested wholly in Cato : for the other Consul no less respected him for his Vertue , than Philip did for his Alliance . Cicero being returned from his Banishment , ( into which he was Driven by Clodius ) and having again obtained great Credit among the People ; he went one day , in the absence of Clodius , and by force took away the Records of his Tribuneship , which Clodius , had laid up in the Capitol . Hereupon the Senate was assembled , and Clodius Complained of Cicero ; who answered , That Clodius was never legally Tribune , and therefore whatever he had done , was void and of no Authority . But Cato interrupted him , and standing up , said , That indeed he did not at all approve of Clodius his Proceedings ; but if they questioned the Validity of what had been done in his Tribuneship , they might also question what himself had done at Cyprus : for the Expedition was unlawfull , if he that sent him had no lawful Authority . But , he thought Clodius was legally made Tribune , who , by permission of the Law , was from a Patrician adopted into a Plebeian Family : and if he had done ill in this Office , he ought to be called to account for it ; but the Authority of the Magistracy ought not to suffer for the Faults of the Magistrate . Cicero took this very ill , and for along time discontinued his Friendship with Cato : but they were afterward reconciled upon this occasion . Pompey and Crassus , by Agreement with Caesar , ( who came over the Alpes , on purpose , ) had laid a Design , That they two should stand to be chosen Consuls a second time ; and when they should be in their Office , they would continue to Caesar his Government for five years more , and take to themselves the greatest Provinces , with Armies , and money to maintain them . This seemed a plain Conspiracy , to destroy the Commonwealth , and divide the Empire . Several honest Men had intended to stand to be Consuls that year : but upon the appearance of these great Men , they all desisted , except only Lucius Domitius , who had married Porcia , the Sister of Cato , and was by him perswaded to stand it out , and not abandon such an Undertaking ; which ( he said ) was not only to gain the Consulship , but to preserve the Liberty of Rome . In the mean time , 't was usually discoursed among the more prudent part of the Citizens , That they ought not to suffer the Power of Pompey and Crassus to be united , which would then grow beyond all Bounds , and become dangerous to the State ; that therefore one of them must be denied . For these Reasons they took part with Domitius ; whom they exhorted and encouraged to go on , assuring him , that many who feared openly to appear for him , would privately assist him . Pompey's Party , fearing this , laid wait for Domitius , and set upon him as he was going before day-light , with Torches , into the Field . First he that bore the Light next before Domitius , was knock'd down ; then several others being wounded , all the rest fled , except Cato and Domitius : for Cato held him , ( tho' himself were wounded in the Arm ) and crying out , conjured the others to stay , and while they had breath , not to forsake the defence of their Liberty , against those Tyrants , who plainly shewed with what Moderation they were like to use the Power , which they endeavour'd to gain by such Violence . But at length Domitius also no longer willing to stand the Danger , fled to his own House ; and so Pompey and Crassus were declared Consuls . Nevertheless Cato would not give over ; but resolv'd to stand himself to be Praetor that year , which he thought would be some help to him , in his design of opposing them : that he might not act as a private Man , when he was to contend with publick Magistrates . Pompey and Crassus apprehended this : and fearing that the Office of Praetor in the Person of Cato , might be equal in Authority to that of Consul ; they assembled the Senate unexpectedly , without giving any notice to a great many of the Senators , and made an Order , That those who were chosen Praetors , should immediately enter upon their Office , without attending the usual time , in which , according to Law , they might be accused , if they had corrupted the People with Gifts . When by this Order they were secure from being called to account ; they set up their own Friends and Dependants to stand for the Praetorship , giving Money , and solliciting the People for their Voices . Yet the Vertue and Reputation of Cato was like to triumph over all these Stratagems : for many of the People abhorred , that Cato should be sold , who ought rather to be hired to take upon him the Office : so he carried it by the Voices of the first Tribe . Hereupon Pompey immediately frames a Lye , crying out , It thunder'd , and straight broke up the Assembly . For the Romans religiously observed those things , and never concluded any Matter , after it had thunder'd . Against the next time , they had distributed larger Bribes ; and did also keep the best Men out of the Field . By these foul means they procured Vatinius to be chosen Praetor instead of Cato . 'T is said , that those who had thus corruptly and dishonestly given their Voices , made what hast they could out of the Field : but the others staying together , and much grieving at what was done , one of the Tribunes continued the Assembly ; and Cato standing up , did , as it were by Inspiration , foretell all the Miseries that afterward befell the State : then he exhorted them to beware of Pompey and Crassus , who were guilty of such things , and had laid such Designs , that they might well fear to have Cato their Proetor . When he had ended this Speech , he was followed to his House by a greater number of People than all the Proetors together . Caius Trebonius proposed the Law for alloting Provinces to the Consuls ; whereby one was to have Spain and Lybia , the other Aegypt and Syria , with full power of making War and Peace , both by Sea and Land , as they should think fit . When this was proposed , all men despaired of putting any stop to it ; and therefore said nothing against it . But Cato , before they began Voting , went up into the Rostra , and desired to be heard ; they would scarce allow him two hours to speak . Having spent that time , in declaring many things that were passed , and foretelling many that were to come , they would not suffer him to speak any longer ; but as he was going on , a Serjeant came and pull'd him down : yet when he was down , he still continued his Discourse ; and many there were who hearkened to him , and were much concern'd for him . Then the Serjeant took him , and forc'd him out of the Forum ; but as soon as he got loose , he returned again , crying out to the People , to stand by him . Cato having done thus several times , Trebonius grew very angry , and commanded him to be carried to Prison ; but the Multitude followed him , and hearkened to him , who made a Speech to them , as he went along . Whereupon Trebonius was afraid , and ordered him to be released : thus was all that day spent , and the Business driven off by Cato . But afterward , many of the Citizens being over-aw'd by Fears and Threats , and others won by Gifts and Favours : Aquilius , one of the Tribunes , they shut into the Senate house ; Cato , who cry'd , It thundered , they drove out of the Forum ; many were wounded , and some slain : at length by open force they passed the Law. At this many were so incensed , that they got together , and resolved to throw down the Statues of Pompey : but Cato went , and diverted them from that Design . Again , another Law was proposed , concerning the Provinces and Legions for Coesar . Upon this occasion Cato did not apply himself to the People , but to Pompey ; and told him , He did not consider now ; that he took Caesar upon his own Shoulders , who would shortly grow too weighty for him ; and at length , not able to lay down the burthen , nor yet to bear it any longer , he would fall with it upon the Commonwealth : and then he would remember Cato's Advice ; which was no less advantageous to him , than just and honest in it self . Thus was Pompey often warned , but still went on ; never mistrusting Coesar's Change , and always confiding in his own Power and good Fortune . Cato was made Proetor the following year ; but , it seems , he did not more honour and credit the Office by his signal Integrity , than he did disgrace and diminish it by his strange Behaviour , for he would often come to the Court without his Shooes , and sit upon the Bench without his Gown ; and in this Habit give Judgment in the greatest Causes , and upon Persons of the best Quality . 'T is said also , he would dispatch Business after Dinner , when he had drunk Wine : but this was wrongfully reported of him . The People were at that time extreamly corrupted by the Bribes of those who sought Offices ; and many made a constant Trade of selling their Voices . Cato was resolved utterly to root this Corruption out of the Commonwealth ; therefore he perswaded the Senate to make an Order , That those who were chosen into any Office , tho' no body did accuse them , should be obliged to come into the Court , and give account upon Oath how they had dealt in their Election . This very much displeased those who stood for the Offices ; but much more those who took the Bribes : insomuch that one Morning , as Cato was going to the Place where he kept Court , a great multitude of People flocked together , and with a mighty uproar fell to reviling him , and threw Stones at him . Those that were about the Tribunal , presently fled ; Cato himself being forc'd thence , and justled about in the Throng , very narrowly escaped the Stones that were thrown at him , and with much difficulty got into the Rostra ; where standins up with a bold and undaunted Countenance , he appeas'd the Tumult , and silenced the Clamour : then he began to speak , and was heard with great attention ; so that he perfectly quelled the Sedition . Afterward , the Senate commending him for this ; But I don't commend you ( said he ) for abandoning your Praetor in Danger , and bringing him no Assistance . In the mean time , the Candidates were in great perplexity : for every one dreaded to give Money himself ; and yet feared lest his Competitors should . At length they all agreed to lay down an hundred and twenty five thousand Drachma's apiece , and then go on to canvass fairly and honestly , on condition , that if any one was found to make use of Bribery , he should forfeit the Money . Being thus agreed , they chose Cato to keep the Stakes , and arbitrate the Matter : to him therefore they brought the Sum concluded on , and before him subscribed the Agreement ; he refused to take the Money , but would have others bound for them . Upon the day of Election , Cato stood by the Tribune that took the Votes , and very watchfully observing all that passed , he discover'd one who had broken the Agreement , and immediately ordered him to pay his Money to the rest : but they much admiring the Justice of Cato , remitted the Penalty , as thinking the Dishonour a sufficient Punishment . This rais'd Cato as much Envy , as it gain'd him Reputation : and many were offended at him , as if he did hereby take upon himself the whole Authority of the Senate , Court of Judicature , and other Magistracies . For there is no Vertue , the Honour and Credit whereof procures a man more Envy , than that of Justice : and that because it acquires a man great Power and Authority among the common People . For they only revere the Valiant , and admire the Wise ; while they truly love just men , and in these have entire Trust and Confidence : but of the former , they fear the one , and always mistrust the other . Besides , they think men rather beholding to their Complexion , than to any goodness of their Will , for those Vertues : for they look upon Valour as a certain natural firmity of the Mind ; and Wisdom as the effect of a fine Constitution . Whereas a man has it in his own power to be Just ; if he have but the will to be so : and therefore also Injustice is thought the most dishonourable , because 't is least excusable . Cato upon this account was oppos'd by all the great Men , who thought themselves reprov'd by his Vertue . Pompey especially look'd upon the increase of Cato's Credit , as the ruin of his own Power ; and therefore continually set up men to rail against him . Among these was the seditious Clodius , now again united to Pompey ; he declared openly , that Cato had convey'd away a great deal of the Treasure that was found in Cyprus ; and that he hated Pompey , only because he refused to marry his Daughter . Cato answered , That although they had allow'd him neither Horse nor Men , he had brought more Treasure from Cyprus alone , than Pompey had , after so many Wars and Triumphs , from the ransack'd World : that he never sought the Alliance of Pompey ; not that he thought him unworthy of being related to him , but because he differ'd so much from him , in things that concerned the Commonwealth ; for ( said he ) I laid down the Province that was given me , when I went out of my Praetorship : on the contrary , Pompey retains many Provinces to himself , and many he bestows on others ; lately he sent Caesar six thousand Men into Gaul , which were never ask'd of the People , nor ever given by their consent . Thus unlimitted Powers , Men , Horse and Arms , are become the mutual Gifts of private Men to one another . And Pompey still keeps the Titles of Commander and General ; but gives the Armies and Provinces to others to govern : while he himself presides in the City ; and stays at home to model Seditions , and contrive Tumults in Elections : whence 't is plain , he aims at raising himself a Monarchy out of our Confusion . Thus did Cato take occasion sharply to reflect on Pompey . Marcus Favonius was an intimate Friend , and zealous Imitator of Cato ; such as heretofore Apollodorus Phalereus is said to have been of Socrates , with whose Discourses he was wont to be so transported , that he would seem perfectly mad , and as it were possess'd . This Favonius stood to chosen Aedile , and was like to lose it : but Cato , who was there to assist him , observed that all the Votes were written in one Hand ; and discovering the Cheat , appeal'd to the Tribunes , who voided the Election . Favonius was afterward chosen Aedile , and Cato , who assisted him in all things that belong'd to his Office , did also take care of the Plays that were exhibited in the Theater : to the Actors Cato gave Crowns , not of Gold , but of wild Olive , such as us'd to be given at the Olympick Games . Instead of the magnificent Gifts , that were wont to be bestow'd on the People , he gave to the Groecians Leeks , Lettices , Radishes and Pears ; and to the Romans , earthen Pots of Wine , Pork , Figs , Cucumbers , and little Fagots of Wood. Some laugh'd at Cato for this ; and others were well pleas'd with the Humour , which they look'd on as a relaxation of his usual Austerity . In fine , Favonius himself mingled with the Crowd , and sitting among the Spectators , applauded Cato , bid him bestow Honours and Rewards on those who did well , and assur'd the People , that he had given all the Power into Cato's Hands . At the same time Curio , the Collegue of Favonius , gave very magnificent Plays in another Theatre . But the People left his , and went to those of Favonius , which they very much applauded , seeing him act the private Man , and Cato the Master of the Shows ; who did these things , in derision of the great Expences that others bestowed ; and to teach them , that in Sports men ought to seek Diversion only , and decent Chearfulness , not great Preparations , and costly Magnificence ; nor should they imploy too much Care about things of little Concern . After this Scipio , Hypsaeus , and Milo , stood to be Consuls , and that not only with the usual and common Disorders of Bribery and Corruption : but with Arms and Slaughter were running desperately into a Civil War. Whereupon 't was propos'd , That Pompey might be impower'd to preside over that Election . This Cato at first oppos'd , saying , That the Laws ought not to seek protection from Pompey , but Pompey from the Laws . Yet this Confusion lasting a long time , the Forum continually , as it were , besieged with three Armies , and no possibility of putting a stop to these Disorders : Cato at length agreed , that rather than fall into the last Extremity , the Senate should freely confer all on Pompey : since 't was necessary to make use of a lesser Evil , to prevent a greater ; and better to set up a Monarchy themselves , than to suffer a Sedition to continue , that must certainly end in one . Bibulus therefore a Relation of Cato's , moved the Senate to create Pompey sole Consul : For that either he would preserve the present Government ; or they should live quietly under the most powerful . Cato stood up , and , contrary to all expectation , seconded this Motion , concluding , That any Government was better than Confusion ; and that he did not question but Pompey would deal honourably , and take care of the Commonwealth , thus committed to his charge . Pompey , being hereupon declared Consul , invited Cato to his House in the Suburbs . When he came , he saluted and embrac'd him very kindly , acknowledg'd the Favour he had done him , and desired his Counsel and Assistance , in the management of this Office. Cato made Answer , That what he had spoken heretofore , was not out of Hate to Pompey ; nor what he had now done , out of Love to him : but all for the good of the Commonwealth . That , in private , if he ask'd him , he would freely give his Advice : but in publick tho' he ask'd him not , he would always speak his Opinion . And he did accordingly : for first when Pompey made severe Laws for punishing , and laying great Fines on those who had corrupted the People with Gifts , Cato advised him , To let alone what was already pass'd and to provide for the future : for if he should seek into past Crimes , it would he difficult to know where to stop ; and if he would ordain new Penalties , it would be unreasonable to punish Men by a Law , which they had never broken . Afterward , when many considerable Men , and some of Pompey's own Relations , were accused , he grew remiss , and let fall the Prosecution : but Cato sharply reprov'd him , and urg'd him to proceed . Pompey had made a Law also , to forbid the custom of making commendatory Orations , on behalf of those that were accused : yet he himself writ one for Munatius Flaccus , and sent it , while the Cause was pleading : which Cato seeing , he stopt his Ears with his Hands , and would not hear it read , for he was one of the Judges . Whereupon Flaccus , before Sentence was given , excepted against him , but was condemned notwithstanding . And indeed Cato was the occasion of great Trouble and Perplexity , to almost all that were accused of any thing : for they fear'd to have him one of their Judges , yet did not dare to reject him : and many had been condemned , because , refusing him , they seemed not to trust their own Innocence . To others it was objected , as a great Reproach , the not accepting Cato for their Judge . In the mean while , Caesar lay with his Forces in Gaul , where he continued in Arms ; and at the same time , by his Gifts , his Riches and his Friends , increas'd his Power in the City . Hereupon Cato forewarn'd Pompey , and rouz'd him out of the negligent Security in which he lay , not imagining any Danger near : but seeing Pompey very slow , and unwilling or afraid to undertake any thing against Caesar ; Cato resolved himself to stand for the Consulship , and presently force Caesar , either to lay down his Arms , or discover his Intentions . Both Cato's Competitors were persons very much beloved by the People . Sulpitius , who was one , had by Cato's means acquired great Credit and Authority in the City ; therefore it was thought unhandsom , and ungratefully done , to stand against him : but Cato did not take it ill ; For 't is no wonder ( said he ) if a man will not yield to another , in that which he esteems the greatest Good. Now he perswaded the Senate to make an Order , That those who stood for Offices , should themselves ask the People for their Votes , and not sollicite by others . This very much offended the common People : for it took from them , not only the means of receiving Money , but also the opportunity of obliging several Persons ; and so rendred them both poor , and less regarded . Besides , Cato himself was by nature altogether unfit for the business of Canvassing : for he took more care to preserve the dignity of his Character , than to obtain the Office. Thus by following his own way of Solliciting ; and not suffering his Friends to do those things which take with the Multitude , he lost the Consulship . Whereas , upon such like Occasions , not only those who miss'd the Office , but even their Friends and Relations , used to be much griev'd and out of Countenance for several days after : yet Cato took it so unconcernedly ; that he anointed himself , and play'd at Ball in the Field , and after Dinner went into the Forum , as he used to do , without his Shooes or his Coat , and there walked about with his Acquaintance . But Cicero ▪ Blamed him ; for that when Affairs required such a Consul , he would not take any Care , nor shew the People any Civility : as also that he afterward neglected to try again ; whereas he had stood a second time to be chosen Praetor . Cato answer'd , That he lost the Praetorship the first time , not by any dislike of the People ; but by the power and corruption of his Adversaries : whereas in the Election of Consuls there had been no foul dealing . So that he plainly saw , the People were offended at his Manners ; which an honest man ought not to alter for their sake : nor yet would a wise man attempt the same thing again , while he lies under the same Prejudices . Caesar was then fighting with many warlike Nations , whom he very bravely subdued : Among the rest , it seems , he had set upon the Germans , ( who yet were in Peace with the Romans ) and slew three hundred thousand of them . Upon which , some of his Friends moved the Senate for a publick Thanksgiving : but Cato declared , They ought to deliver Caesar into the hands of those who had been thus unjustly assaulted ; that they might expiate the Offence , and not bring a Curse upon the City : yet we have reason ( said he ) to thank the Gods ; for that they spared the Commonwealth , and did not take Vengeance upon the Army , for the Madness and Folly of the General . Hereupon Caesar writ a Letter to the Senate , which was read openly : 't was full of reproachful Language and Accusations against Cato , who standing up , seemed not at all concern'd ; and without any Heat or Passion , but with a calm , and , as it were , premeditated Discourse , expos'd the Scurrility and Folly of Caesar : making it evident , that the Accusations he had heap'd together against him , were nothing but abusive and ridiculous Railing . Then he began to rip up all Caesar's Practices ; and laid open his Designs from the beginning , as clearly , as if he never had been an Enemy to him , but a constant Confederate with him : and told the Senate , That if they were wise , they would not fear the Britains and Gauls , but Caesar himself . This Discourse so mov'd and awaken'd the Senate ; that Caesars Friends repented , they had made the Letter be read , which had given Cato opportunity of many reasonable things , and such severe Truths against him . However , nothing was then concluded : only 't was hinted , that they would do well to send him a Successor . Hereupon Caesar's Friends required , That Pompey also should lay down his Arms , and resign his Provinces ; or else that Caesar might not be obliged to either . Then Cato cry'd out What he had foretold , was come to pass : now'twas manifest he would come upon them with his Forces ; and turn against the State those Armies he had got , by deceitfully imposing on them . Yet Cato could not prevail much out of the Senate-house ; for the People always magnified Caesar : And the Senate were convinced by Cato ; but were afraid of the People . When News was brought , That Caesar had taken Ariminum , and was coming on with his Army toward Rome : then all men , even Pompey , and the common People too , cast their eyes on Cato , who had alone foreseen , and first clearly discover'd Caesar's Intentions . He therefore told them , If you had believ'd me , or regarded my Advice ; you would not now have been reduc'd to stand in fear of one Man , and also to put all your Hopes in one alone . Then Pompey acknowledg'd , That Cato indeed had spoken most like a Prophet ; and that himself had acted too much like a Friend . Now Cato advised the Senate to put all into the hands of Pompey ; for those who can raise up great Evils , ( said he ) can best allay them . Pompey finding he had not sufficient Forces , and that those he could raise , were not very resolute , he forsook the City . Cato resolving to follow Pompey , sent his younger Son to Munatius , who was then in the Countrey of Brutium , and took his eldest with him . But wanting some body to keep his House , and take care of his Daughters ; he took Martia again , who was now a rich Widow : for Hortensius was dead , and had left her all his Estate . Caesar afterward made use of this Action also , to reproach him with Covetousness , and a mercenary Design in his Marriage : For ( says he ) if he had need of a Wife , why did he part with her ? and if he had not , why did he take her again ? unless he gave her only as a Bait to Hortensius ; and lent her when she was young , to have her again when she was rich . But in Answer to this , we may apply the Saying of Euripides , First for Absurdities : and surely none Will Hercules for want of Courage blame . Now 't is alike absurd , to reproach Hercules for Cowardice , and to accuse Cato of Covetousness . Though otherwise , whether he did altogether right in this Marriage , might be disputed : for as soon as he had again taken Martia , he committed his House and his Daughters to her , and himself followed Pompey . 'T is said , that from that day he never cut his Hair , nor shav'd his Beard , nor wore a Garland : but always full of sadness , grief and dejectedness for the Calamities of his Countrey , he continually bore the same Habit to the last , whatever Party had Misfortune or Success . The Government of Sicily being allotted to him , he pass'd over to Syracuse ; where understanding , that Asinius Pollio was arrived at Messana , with Forces from the Enemy , Cato sent to him , to know the reason of his coming thither : Pollio on the other side , demanded of him the cause of these Commotions . Cato also hearing , that Pompey had quite abandon'd Italy , and lay incamp'd at Dyrrachium : he cry'd out , How dark and uncertain is the Will of Heav'n ! Pompey , when he did nothing wisely nor honestly was always successful : and now that he would preserve his Countrey , and defend her Liberty , he is altogether unfortunate . As for Asinius , he said , he could easily drive him out of Sicily ; but there coming greater Forces to his Assistance , he would not engage the Island in a War : wherefore he advised the Syracusians to submit to the Conqueror , and provide for their own safety . Then he set Sayl from thence . When he came to Pompey , he constantly gave Advice to prolong the War : for he always hoped to compose Matters , and would by no means that they should come to Action . For the Commonwealth would suffer extreamly , and be the certain cause of its own Ruine ; whoever were the Conqueror ▪ Moreover he persuaded Pompey and the Council of War to ordain , That no City should be sack'd , that was subject to the People of Rome : and that no Roman should be kill'd , but in the heat of Battel . Thereby he got himself great Honour , and brought over many to the Party of Pompey , who were much taken with the Moderation and Humanity of Cato . Afterward , being sent into Asia , to assist those who were raising Men , and preparing Ships in those Parts ; he took with him his Sister Servilia , and a little Boy which she had by Lucullus . For since her Widowhood , she had lived with her Brother , and very much recover'd her Reputation : having put her self under his Care , follow'd him in his Voyages , and comply'd with his severe way of Living : yet Caesar did not fail to asperse him upon her account also . Pompey's Officers in Asia , it seems , had no great need of Cato . But he brought over the People of Rhodes by his Perswasions ; and leaving his Sister Servilia and her Child there , he returned to Pompey , who had now gotten together very great Forces both by Sea and Land. And here Pompey clearly betray'd his own Intentions . For at first he design'd to give Cato the Command of the Navy , ( which consisted of no less than five hundred Ships of War , besides a vast number of Pinaces , Scouts , and Tenders ) But presently bethinking himself , or put in mind by his Friends ; that Cato's principal and only aim , being to free his Countrey from all Usurpation : if he were Master of so great Forces ; as soon as ever Caesar should be conquered , he would certainly oblige Pompey to lay down his Arms , and be subject to the Laws . Therefore Pompey chang'd his Mind ; and tho' he had before mentioned it to Cato , yet he made Bibulus Admiral . Notwithstanding this , it appear'd , Cato's Affection to the publick Good was no way diminish'd . For when they were ready to engage in a Battle at Dyrrachium , Pompey himself encouraged the Army , and commanded all the Officers to do the like : yet the Souldiers hearkened to them but coldly , and with silence . Cato spoke last of all ; and discours'd to them out of the Principles of Philosophy , such things as the Occasion required , concerning Liberty , Valour , Death and Glory : all which he delivered with great vehemence of Affection ; and concluded with an Invocation of the Gods , to whom he directed his Speech , as if they were present to behold them fight for their Countrey . At this the Army gave such a Shout , as fill'd all their Leaders with Hope , and made them fall on without fear of Danger . Caesar's Party were routed , and put to flight : yet his good Fortune took such advantage of Pompey's Cautiousness and Diffidence , as rendred the Victory incompleat . But of this we have spoken in the Life of Pompey . Now while all the rest rejoyc'd , and magnified their Success ; Cato alone bewail'd his Countrey , and curs'd that fatal Ambition , which made so many brave Romans murther one another . After this , Pompey following Caesar into Thessaly , left at Dyrrachium a great quantity of Munition , store of Riches and many of his Domesticks and Relations ; the charge of all which he gave to Cato , with the Command only of fifteen Cohorts ; for tho' he trusted him much , yet he was afraid of him too : knowing full well , that if he succeeded not , Cato would never forsake him ; but if he conquer'd , would never let him use his Victory at his pleasure . There were likewise many Persons of eminent Quality , that stay'd with Cato at Dyrrachium . When they heard of the Overthrow at Pharsalia ; Cato resolv'd with himself , that if Pompey were slain , he would conduct those that were with him , into Italy , and then retire as f●r from the Tyranny of Caesar as he could , and live in Exile : but if Pompey were safe , he would keep the Army together for him . With this Resolution he pass'd over to Corcyra , where the Navy lay . There he would have resign'd his Command to Cicero : because he had been Consul , and himself only a Proetor : but Cicero refus'd it , and was going for Italy . At which Pompey's Son being incens'd , would rashly and in a heat have punish'd all those who were going away , and in the first place have laid hands on Cicero : but Cato reprehended him in private , and diverted him from that Design , Thus apparently he sav'd the Life of Cicero , and preserv'd several others besides . Now understanding that Pompey the Great was fled toward Aegypt , or Lybia , Cato resolved to hasten after him ; and having taken all his Men aboard , he set Sail : but first to those who were not willing to engage , he gave free liberty to depart . When they came to the Coast of Africk , they met with Sextus , Pompey's younger Son , who told them of the Death of his Father in Aegypt : at which they were all exceedingly griev'd , and declared , that after Pompey they would follow no other Leader but Cato . Out of compassion therefore to so many worthy Persons , who had given such testimones of their Fidelity , and whom he could not for shame leave in a desart Countrey , amidst so many Difficulties ; he took upon him the Command , and march'd toward the City of Cyrene , which presently received him , tho' not long before they had shut their Gates against Labienus , Here he was inform'd , that Scipio Pompey's Father-in-law , was received by King Juba ; and that Appius Varus , whom Pompey left Governour of Lybia , had joyn'd them with his Forces . Cato therefore resolved to march toward them by land , it being Winter ; and having got together a great many Asses to carry Water , he furnished himself likewise with plenty of all other Provision , and a number of Carriages : he took also with him some of those they call Pssilli , who cure the biting of Serpents , by sucking out the Poyson with their Mouths , and have likewise certain Charms , by which they stupifie and lay asleep the Serpents . Thus they marched seven days together . Cato all the time went on Foot at the Head of his Men , and never made use of any Horse or Chariot . Ever since the Battel of Pharsalia , he used to sit at Table ; and added this to his other ways of Mourning , that he never lay down but to sleep . Having pass'd the Winter in Lybia , Cato drew out his Army , which amounted to little less than ten thousand . The Affairs of Scipio and Varus went very ill , by reason of their Dissentions and Quarrels among themselves , and their Submissions and Flatteries to King Juba ; who was insupportable for his Vanity , and the Pride he took in his Strength and Riches . The first time he came to a conference with Cato , he had ordered his own Seat to be placed in the middle , between Scipio and Cato : which Cato observing , took up his Chair , and set himself on the other side of Scipio ; to whom he thus gave the Honour of sitting in the middle , tho' he were his Enemy , and had formerly published a scandalous Libel against him . There are some who approve not this Action of Cato's : and yet on the other side blame him ; for that in Sicily , walking one day with Philostratus , he gave him the middle Place , out of the Respect he bore to Philosophy . Thus did Cato pull down the Spirit of Juba , who before treated Scipio and Varus no better than his own Subjects : he reconciled them also to one another . All the Army desired Cato to be their Leader : Scipio likewise and Varus gave way to it , and Offer'd him the Command . but he said , He would not break those Laws , which he fought to defend ; and he , being but Pro-proetor , ought not to command in the presence of a Pro-Consul ; for Scipio had been created Pro-Consul : besides that the People would take it as a good Omen , to see a Scipio command in Africk , and the very Name would give Courage to the Souldiers . Scipio having taken upon him the Command , presently resolv'd ( at the Instigation of Juba ) to put all the Inhabitants of Vtica to the Sword , and to raze the City ; for having ( as they pretended ) taken part with Coesar . Cato would by no means suffer this : but invoking the Gods , exclaiming and protesting against it in the Council of War ; he with much difficulty delivered the poor People from their Cruelty . Afterward , upon the Entreaty of the Inhabitants , and at the Instance of Scipio , Cato took upon himself the Government of Vtica , lest it should fall into Coesar's hands ; for it was a strong Place , and very advantageous for either Party : yet it was better provided , and more fortified by Cato , who brought in great store of Corn , repair'd the walls , erected Towers , made deep Trenches and Out-works round the Town . The young Men of Vtica he lodg'd in the Trenches ; having first taken their Arms from them : the rest of the Inhabitants he kept within the Town , and took great care , that no Injury should be done , nor Affront offer'd them by the Romans . From hence he sent great quantity of Arms , Money , and Provision , to the Camp , and made this City their chief Magazine . He advis'd Scipio , as he had before done Pompey , by no means to hazard a Battel against a Man experienc'd in War , and encourag'd with Success ; but to use delay : for time would cool the Heats and Passions of men , which are the chief support and strength of Vsurpers . But Scipio out of Pride rejected this Counsel , and writ a Letter to Cato ; in which he reproach'd him with Cowardice : and that he could not content himself to lie secure within Walls and Trenches ; but he must hinder others , that they might not make use of the Courage and Reason they have to lay hold an Occasions . In Answer to this , Cato writ word again , That he would take the Horse and Foot which he had brought into Africk , and go over into Italy , to give Caesar some Diversion there . But Scipio derided this Proposition also . Then Cato openly avow'd , He was sorry he had yielded the Command to Scipio , who , he saw , would not use his Power wisely in the War : and if ( contrary to all appearance ) he should succeed ; doubtless he would use his Success as unjustly at home . For Cato did then think , and so he told his Friends , That he could have but slender Hopes in those Generals , that had so much Boldness , and so little Conduct . Yet if any thing should happen beyond Expectation , and Caesar should be overthrown : for his part he would not stay at Rome ; but would retire from the Cruelty and Inhumanity of Scipio , who had already given out fierce and proud Threats against many . But what Cato had look'd for , fell out sooner than he expected . For about midnight came one from the Army , who brought word , There had been a great Battel near Thapsus : that all was utterly lost ; Caesar had taken both the Camps ; Scipio and Juba were fled with a few only ; and the rest cut to pieces . This News ( as 't is usual in War , and coming in the night too ) did so frighten the People , that they were almost out of their Wits , and could scarce keep themselves within the Walls of the City : but Cato went out , and meeting the People in this Hurry and Clamour , did comfort and encourage them what he could and something appeas'd the Fear and Amazement they were in ; telling them , That very likely things were not so bad in truth , but more than half augmented by Report : thus he pacified the Tumult for the present . The next morning he assembled the three hundred , which he used as his Council ; these were Romans , who traffick'd there in Merchandize and exchange of Money : there were also several Senators , and their Sons . While they were coming together , Cato walked about very quietly and unconcern'd , as if nothing new had happen'd . He had a Book in his Hand , which he was reading ; in this Book was an account of what provision he had for War , Armour , Corn , Weapons , and Souldiers . When they were assembled , he began his Discourse : First with the three hundred themselves : and very much commended the Courage and Fidelity they had shown , and their having very well served their Countrey with their Persons , Money and Counsel . Then he entreated them by no means to separate ; as if each single man could hope for any safety in forsaking his Companions : on the contrary , while they kept together , Caesar would have less reason to despise them , if they fought against him ; and be more forward to pardon them , if they submitted to him . Therefore he advis'd them to consult among themselves , nor would he dislike , whatever they should propose if they thought fit to submit to Fortune , he would impute their Change to Necessity ; but if they resolved to stand to it , and undergo some Danger for the sake of Liberty , he should not only commend , but admire their Valour . And would himself be their Leader and Companion too , till they had try'd the utmost Fortune of their Countrey : which was not Utica or Adrumetum , but Rome ; and she had often by her own strength , rais'd her self out of greater Difficulties . Besides , as there were many things , that would conduce to their Safety ; so chiefly this , that they were to fight against one , who by his Affairs would be much distracted , and by several Occasions called into many several Places . Spain was already revolted to the younger Pompey : Rome was unaccustomed to the Bridle , and impatient of it ; would therefore be ready for Commotions and Insurrections , upon every Turn of Affairs . As for themselves , they ought not to shrink from any Danger : and in this might take Example from their Enemy . Who does so freely expose his Life to compass his unjust Designs ; yet never can hope for so happy a conclusion , as they may promise themselves : for , notwithstanding the uncertainty of War , they will be sure of a most happy Life , if they succeed ; or a most glorious Death , if they miscarry . However , he said , they ought to deliberate among themselves , and pray to the Gods , that in recompence of their former Courage and Good-will , they would direct their future Designs . When Cato had thus spoken , many were moved and encouraged by his Speech : but the greatest part were so animated by his Valour , Generosity , and Goodness , that they forgot the present Danger . And as if he were the only invincible Leader , and above all Fortune , they entreated him , To imploy their Persons , Arms , and Estates , as he thought fit : for they esteem'd it far better to meet Death , in following his Counsel ; than to find their safety , in betraying one of so great Virtue . One of the Assembly propos'd the making a Decree , to set the Slaves at Liberty ; and most of the rest approved the Motion . Cato said , That ought not to be done ; for it was neither just nor lawful : but if any of their Masters would willingly set them free ; those that were fit for Service , should be received . Which divers promised to do ; whose Names he order'd to be enroll'd , and then withdrew . Presently after this , he received Letters from Juba and Scipio . Juba , with some few of his Men , was retired to a Mountain , where he waited to hear what Cato would resolve upon : and intended to stay there for him , if he thought fit to leave Vtica ; or to relieve him with an Army , if he were besieged . Scipio also lay at Anchor , under a certain Promontory , not far from Vtica , expecting an Answer upon the same account : but Cato thought fit to retain the Messengers , till the three hundred should come to some Resolution . As for the Senators that were there , they shew'd great forwardness , and did presently set free their Slaves , and furnish them with Arms. But the three hundred being Men that dealt in Merchandice and Usury , much of their Substance also consisting in Slaves ; the Heat that Cato's Speech had rais'd in them , did not long continue . As some Bodies that easily admit Heat , and as suddenly lose it , when the Fire is removed : so these Men were heated and inflamed , while Cato was present . But when they began to reason among themselves , the Fear they had of Coesar soon overcame the Reverence they bore to Cato : For who are we ? ( said they ) and who is it we refuse to obey ? Is it not that Caesar , to whom all the Power of Rome has submitted ? And which of us is a Scipio , a Pompey , or a Cato ? But now that all Men make their Honour give way to their Fear ; shall we alone engage for the Liberty of Rome ? And in Utica declare War against him , from whom Cato and Pompey the great fled out of Italy ? Shall we set free our Slaves against Caesar , who have our selves no more Liberty than he is pleas'd to allow ? No , let us , poor Creatures , know our selves ; submit to the Victor , and send Deputies to implore his Mercy . Thus said the most moderate of them : but the greatest part were for seizing the Senators ; that by securing them , they might appease Coesar's Anger . Cato though he perceiv'd the Change , took no notice of it : but writ to Juba and Scipio to keep away from Vtica , because he mistrusted the three hundred . A considerable Body of Horse , which had escaped from the late Fight , were coming toward Vtica , and had sent three Men before to Cato , which yet did not all bring the same Message : for some were for going to Juba ; others for joyning with Cato ; and some also were afraid to go into Vtica . When Cato heard this , he ordered Marcus Rubrius to attend upon the three hundred , and quietly take the Names of those , who of their own accord set their Slaves at Liberty , but by no means to force any body . Then taking with him the Senators , he went out of the Town , and met the principal Officers of those Horsemen ; whom he entreated not to abandon so many worthy Roman Senators , nor to prefer Juba for their Commander before Cato : but to seek the mutual safety of one another , and to come into the City ; which was impregnable , and well furnish'd with Corn , and other Provision , sufficient for many years : the Senators likewise with Tears besought them to stay . Hereupon the Officers went to consult their Souldiers , and Cato with the Senators sate down upon the Works , expecting their Resolution . In the mean time comes Rubrius in great Disorder , crying out , The three hundred were all in Commotion , and raising Tumults in the City . At this all the rest fell into Despair , lamenting and bewailing their condition : but Cato endeavour'd to comfort them , and sent to the three hundred , desiring them to have a little patience . Then the Officers of the Horse returned , with no very reasonable Demands . They said , they did not desire to serve Juba for his Pay ; nor should they fear Caesar , while they follow'd Cato : but they dreaded to be shut up with the Uticans , Men of a traiterous Nature , and Carthaginian Race , for tho' they were quiet at present : yet as soon as Caesar should appear , without doubt they would conspire together , and betray the Romans . Therefore if he expected they should joyn with him ; he must drive out of the Town , or destroy all the Uticans : that he might receive them into a Place void both of Enemies and Barbarians . This Cato thought very cruel and barbarous : but he mildly answered , He would consult the three hundred . Then he returned to the City , where he found the Men , not framing Excuses , or dissembling , out of Reverence to him : but openly refusing to make War against Coesar ; which ( they said ) they were neither able , nor willing to do . And some there were who muttered out something , about retaining the Senators till Coesar's coming ; but Cato seemed not to hear this , for he was a little deaf . At the same time came one to him , and told him , The Horse were going away . Cato fearing least the three hundred should take some desperate Resolution concerning the Senators , he presently went out with some of his Friends ; and seeing they were gone some way , he took Horse , and rid after them . They , when they saw him coming , were very glad , and receiv'd him very kindly , entreating him to save himself with them . At this time ( 't is said ) Cato shed Tears ; while earnestly begging for the Senators , and stretching out his Hands , some of their Horses he stopp'd , and hung upon their Arms , till he had prevailed with them , out of Compassion , to stay only that one day , to procure a safe Retreat for the Senators . Having thus persuaded them to go along with him , some he plac'd at the Gates of the Town , and to others gave the charge of the Citadel . Now the three hundred began to fear , they should suffer for their Inconstancy , and sent to Cato , entreating him by all means to come to them ; but the Senators flocking about him , would not suffer him to go , and said , They would not trust their Guardian and Saviour to the Hands of perfidious Traitors . At this instant ( in my opinion ) did most evidently appear to all in Vtica , the Excellence , the Clearness , and admirable Simplicity of Cato's Virtue ; how sincere , untainted , and free it was from any mixture of Self-regard : that he , who had long before resolv'd on his own Death , should take such extream pains , toil , and care , only for the sake of others : that when he had secured their Lives , he might put an end to his own ; for 't was easily perceived , that he had determined to die , tho' he did endeavour not to let it appear . Therefore having pacified the Senators , he hearkened to the Request of the three hundred , and went to them alone without any Attendance . They gave him many thanks , and entreated him to imploy and trust them for the future ; but in that they were not Cato ' s , and could not come up to his greatness of Courage , they begg'd , he would pity their weakness ; and told him , they had decreed to send to Caesar , and entreat him chiefly , and in the first place for Cato ; and if they could not prevail for him , they would not accept of pardon for themselves , but as long as they had breath , would fight in his defence . Cato commended their good Intentions ; and advised them to send speedily , for their own safety , but by no means to ask any thing in his behalf ; for those who are conquer'd , must submit , and those who have done wrong , beg pardon : for himself , he was never overcome in all his Life , but rather so far as he thought fit , had got the Victory , and had conquered Caesar , in what was just and honest . And indeed Caesar might be look'd upon , as one surpriz'd and vanquish'd ; for he was now forc'd to discover and own those Designs , which he had so long deny'd , and always practised against his Countrey . When he had thus spoken , he went out of the Assembly ; and being informed , that Coesar was coming with his whole Army ; Alas ! ( said he ) does he come against us , as against men ? Then he went to the Senators , and urged them to make no delay , but hasten to be gone , while the Horsemen were yet in the City . So ordering all the Gates to be shut , except one toward the Sea , he appointed Ships for those that were to depart , and gave Money and Provision to those that wanted : All which he did with great Order and Exactness , taking care to suppress all Tumults , and that no wrong should be done to the People . Marcus Octavius coming with two Legions , encamped near Vtica , and sent to Cato , to treat about the chief Command . Cato return'd him no Answer , but said to his Friends ; No wonder all goes ill with us , who are so much taken up with Ambition , even upon the point of our Ruine . In the mean time word was brought him , that the Horse were going away , and about to spoyl and plunder the Vticans . Cato ran to them , and from the first he met , snatch'd what they had taken ; the rest threw down all they had gotten , and went away silent , and asham'd of what they had done . Then he called together the Citizens of Vtica , and requested them , in behalf of the three hundred , not to exasperate Coesar against them , but all to seek their common Safety together with them . After that he went again to the Port , to see those who were about to imbark ; and there he embrac'd and dismiss'd those of his Friends and Acquaintance , whom he had persuaded to go . As for his Son , he did not counsel him to be gone , nor did he think fit to persuade him to forsake his Father . But there was one Statyllius , a young Man , in the flower of his Age , one of a brave Spirit , and very desirous to imitate the invincible Constancy of Cato , who entreated him to go away , for he was a noted Enemy to Coesar ; but he refused to go . Then Cato looking upon Apollonides the Stoick Philosopher , and Demetrius the Peripatetick ; It belongs to you ( said he ) to bring down this young man's Spirit , and to make him know what is good for him . Thus having dismiss'd all the rest , he returned to his Affairs , gave Audience , and dispatch'd Business ; in which he spent that night , and the greatest part of the next day . Lucius Coesar , a Kinsman of Julius Coesar's , being appointed to go Deputy for the three hundred , came to Cato , and desired he would assist him to make a persuasive Speech for them : And as to you your self , ( said he ) I shall not scruple to kiss the Hands , and fall at the Knees of Caesar , in your behalf . But Cato would by no means permit him to do any such thing : For as to my self , ( said he ) if I would be preserved by Caesar's Favour , I should my self go to him ; but I will not be beholding to a Tyrant , for those very things that are Marks of Tyranny : for 't is an instance of his Vsurpation to preserve men , as if he were Lord of their Lives , over whom he has no right to raign ; but if you please , let us consider what you had best say for the three hundred . And when they had continued some time together , as Lucius was going away , Cato recommended to him his Son , and the rest of his Friends ; and taking him by the Hand , bid him farewel . Then he retired to his House again , and called together his Son and his Friends ; to whom he discoursed of several things : Among the rest , he forbad his Son to engage himself in the Affairs of State ? For to act therein , as became him , was now impossible ; and to do otherwise , would be dishonourable . Toward Evening he went into his Bath . As he was bathing , he remembred Statyllius , and cryed out aloud , Well Apollonides , you have brought down the high Spirit of Statyllius ; and is he gone without bidding us farewel ? No , ( said Apollonides ) I have discours'd much to him , but to little purpose ; he is still resolute and unalterable , and declares , he is determined to follow your Example . At this ( 't is said ) Cato smiled , and answer'd , That will soon be try'd . After he had bath'd , he went to Supper , with a great deal of Company , at which he sate , as he had always us'd to do , ever since the Battel of Pharsalia ; for since that time he never lay down , but when he went to sleep . There supped with him all his own Acquaintance , and several of the principal Citizens of Vtica . After Supper , the Wine produced a great deal of Wit , and learned Discourse ; many Philosophical Questions were discussed : At length they came to the strange opinions of the Stoicks , called Paradoxes ; and to this in particular , That the good man only is free , and that all wicked Men are Slaves . The Peripatetick ( as 't is likely ) opposing this , Cato fell upon him very warmly ; and somewhat raising his Voice , he argued the Matter in a Discourse of some length , which he urged with such wonderful Vehemence , that 't was apparent to every body , he was resolved to put an end to his Life , and set himself at Liberty . Hereupon , when he had done speaking , there was a great Silence , and the Company much dejected : but Cato , to divert them from any suspicion of his Design , turned the Discourse , and fell again to talk of the present Affairs , shewing great Concern for those that were at Sea , as also for the others , who travelling by Land , were to pass through a dry and barbarous Desart . When the Company was broke up , Cato walked with his Friends , as he us'd to do after Supper , gave the necessary Orders to the Officers of the Watch ; and going into his Chamber , he embraced his Son , and every one of his Friends , with more than usual Ardour , which again renew'd their suspicion of his Design . Then laying himself down , he took into his Hand Plato's Dialogue concerning the Soul : having read more than half the Book , he looked up , and missing his Sword , ( which his Son had taken away , while he was at Supper ) he called his Servant , and asked . Who had taken away his Sword ? The Servant making no Answer , he fell to reading again : And a little after , not seeming importunate , or hasty for it , but as if he would only know what was become of it , he bid it be brought . But having stay'd some time , he had read over the Book , and no body brought the Sword : whereupon he called up all his Servants , and in a hasty Tone demanded his Sword. To one of them he gave such a Blow in the Mouth , that he hurt his own Hand ; and now grew more angry , crying out , He was betray'd , and delivered naked to the Enemy , by his Son and his Servants . Then his Son with the rest of his Friends , came running into the Room , and falling at his Feet , began to lament and beseech him : But Cato raising up himself , and looking fiercely ; When ( said he ) and how did I fall distracted ? Why does no body persuade me by Reason , or teach me what is better , if I have design'd any thing that 's ill ? But must I be disarm'd , and hindred from using my own Reason ? And you , young man , why don't you bind your Fathers Hands behind him , that when Caesar comes , he may find me unable to defend my self ? Nor do I want a Sword to dispatch my self ; I need but hold my Breath a while , or strike my Head against the Wall. When he had thus spoken , his Son went weeping out of the Chamber , and with him all the rest , except Demetrius and Apollonides ; who being left alone with him , to them he began to speak more calmly : And you , ( said he ) do you think to keep a Man of my Age alive by Force ? And do you sit silent here to watch me ? Or can you bring any Reason to prove , that it is not base , and unworthy Cato , when he can find his Safety no other way , to seek it from his Enemy ? Or why do you not perswade us , to unlearn what we have been taught , that rejecting all the Opinions we have hitherto established , we may now by Caesars's means grow wiser , and be yet more oblig'd to him , than for Life only ? not that I have determined ought concerning my self , but I would have it in my power to perform ▪ what I shall think fit to resolve ; and I shall not fail to ask your Counsel , when I have occasion to use what your Philosophy teaches : in the mean time , don't trouble your selves , but go tell my Son , that he should not compel his Father , to what he cannot persuade him . They made him no Answer , but went weeping out of the Chamber . Then the Sword being brought in by a little Boy , Cato took it , drew it out and looked on it ; and when he saw the Point was good , Now ( said he ) I am Master of my self : And laying down the Sword , he took his Book again , which , 't is reported he read twice over . After this he slept so soundly , that he was heard snore by those that were without . About Midnight he called up two of his Freed-men , Cleanthes , his Physician , and Butas , whom he chiefly imploy'd in publick Affairs : him he sent to the port , to see if all the Romans were gone : to the Physician he gave his Hand to be dressed , for it was swell'd by the Blow he had struck one of his Servants . At this they all rejoic'd , hoping that now he design'd to live . But as , after a little while , returned , and brought word , they were all gone , except Crassus , who had stay'd about some Business , but was just ready to depart : he said also , That the Wind was high , and the Sea very rough . Cato hearing this , sigh'd , out of Compassion to those who were at Sea , and sent But as again , to see if any of them should happen to return for any thing they wanted , and to acquaint him therewith . Now the Birds began to sing , and Cato again fell into a little Slumber . At length But as came back , and told him , All was quiet in the Haven : Then Cato , laying himself down , as if he would sleep out the rest of the night , bid him shut the Door after him . But as soon as But as was gone out , he took his Sword , and stabb'd it into his Breast ; yet not being able to use his Hand so well , by reason of the Swelling , he did not immediately die of the Wound , but struggling , fell out of the Bed , and throwing down a little Mathematical Table that stood by , made such a noise , that the Servants hearing it , cry'd out . And immediately his Son and all his Friends came into the Chamber , where seeing him lie weltring in his Blood , great part of his Bowels out of his Body , himself not quite dead , but looking ghastly , they all stood amazed . The Physician went to him , and would have put in his Bowels , which were not pierced , and sow'd up the Wound : Cato hereupon coming to himself , thrust away the Physician , pluck'd out his own Bowels , and tearing open the Wound , immediately expired . In less time than one would think his own Family could have known this Accident , all the three hundred were at the Door . And a little after the People of Vtica flock'd thither , crying out with one Voice , He was their Benefactor , and their Saviour , the only free , and only invincible man. At the very same instant they had News that Caesar was coming ; yet neither fear of the present Danger , nor desire to flatter the Conquerer , nor the Commotions and Discord among themselves , could divert them from doing Honour to Cato : for they sumptuously set out his Body , made him a magnificent Funeral , and buried him by the Sea-side , where now stands his Statue , holding a Sword. Which being done , they returned to consider of preserving themselves and their City . Coesar had been advertised , that Cato stay'd at Vtica , and did not seek to fly ; that he had sent away the rest of the Romans , but , himself , with his Son , and a few of his Friends , continued there very unconcernedly ; so that he could not imagine what might be his Design : but having a great Consideration for the Man , he hastned thither with his Army . When he heard of Cato's Death , 't is reported , he said these words : Cato , I envy thee thy Death , for thou hast envy'd me the preservation of thy Life . And indeed if Cato would have suffer'd himself to be preserved by Coesar , 't is like he would not so much have impar'd his own Honour , as augmented the others Glory ; yet what would have been done , we cannot know , but from Coesar's usual Clemency , we may guess what was most likely . Cato was forty eight years old when he Dy'd . His Son suffered no Injury from Coesar ; but 't is said , he grew idle , and debauch'd with Women . In Cappadocia he lodg'd at the House of Marphadates , one of the Royal Family , who had a very handsom Wife , where staying longer than was decent , he was reflected on by some , that made such Jests as these upon him ; Cato goes to morrow , after thirty days , and Porcius and Marphadates are two Friends , that have but one Soul , ( for Marphadates Wife was named Psyche , i. e. Soul : ) and Cato is very well born , and an illustrious Man , for he has a Royal Soul. But all these Stains were clearly wip'd off by the Bravery of his Death ; for in the Battle of Philippi , where he fought for his Countrey 's Liberty , against Caesar and Antony , when the Army was broken , he disdaining to fly or to escape , called out to the Enemy , shew'd them who he was , and encouraged those of his Party to stay ; At length he fell , and left his Enemies in admiration of his Valour . Nor was the Daughter of Cato inferiour to the rest of her Family , for Prudence and greatness of Spirit . She was married to Brutus , who killed Caesar ; was acquainted with that Conspiracy , and ended her Life , as became one of her Birth and Vertue : All which is related in the Life of Brutus . Statyllius , who said he would imitate Cato , was at that time hindred by the Philosophers when he would have put an end to his Life . He afterward follow'd Brutus , to whom he was very faithful and very serviceable , and died in the Field of Philippi . AGIS AND CLEOMENES . depiction of Agis and Cleomenes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 MBurg . sculp . THE LIFE OF AGIS . Translated from the Greek , by Sir Robert Thorald . THe Fable of Ixion , who imbracing a Cloud instead of Juno , begot the Centaurs , was ingeniously enough invented to represent to us ambitious Men , whose Minds doting on Glory , ( which is a meer Image of Vertue ) produce nothing that is genuine or uniform , but born away by violent and contrary Passions , their Actions being the off-spring of such a Conjunction , must needs be deform'd and unnatural ; and they may say with the Hersdmen in the Tragedy of Sophocles . We follow those whom we ought to govern , And they command us , tho' th' are dumb . That is indeed the true condition of those ambitious Men , who to gain a vain Title of Magistracy , are content to subject themselves to the Humours of the People : for as they who row in the fore-part of the Ship , may seem to guide the Motions of it , yet have continually an eye on the Pilot who sits at the Helm , and must proceed in the Course he will steer ; so these Men , steer'd as I may say by popular Applause , tho' they bear the Name of Governours , are in reality Slaves to the Mobile . The Man who is compleatly wise and virtuous , regards not Glory , but only as it disposes and prepares his way to great Attempts . A young Man , I grant , may be permitted to glory a little in his good Actions ; for ( as Theophrastus says ) his Vertues which are yet tender , and as it were in the bud , cherish'd and supported by Praises , grow stronger , and take the deeper root : but when this Passion is exhorbitant , 't is dangerous in all men , and especially in those who govern a Commonwealth ; for being joyn'd with an unlimited Power , it often transports men to a degree of Madness , so that now they no more seek Glory by Vertue , but will have those Actions only esteem'd good that are glorious . As Phocion therefore answered King Antipater , who sought his Approbation of some unworthy Action , I cannot be your Flatterer , and your Friend ; so these men shou'd answer the People , I cannot govern , and obey you : lest it shou'd happen to the Commonwealth , as to the Serpent in the Fable , whose Tayl rising in rebellion against the Head , complain'd ( as of a great Grievance ) that it was always forc'd to follow , and pray'd , it might be permitted by Turns to lead the way ; which being granted but for a day , quickly discover'd the Folly , by the Mischiefs which befell the whole Body , and particularly to the Head , in following , contrary to Nature , a Guide that was deaf and blind . The same we see does every day happen to many , who guided by the Inclinations of an ignorant and giddy Multitude , must needs bring all things to Confusion . This is what has occurr'd to us to say of that Glory which depends on the Vulgar , considering the sad effects of it in the Misfortunes of Caius , and Tiberius Gracchus , Men nobly born , whose generous Disposition by Nature was improv'd by an excellent Education , and who came to the Administration of Affairs with very sincere Intentions , yet they were ruin'd , I cannot say , by an ▪ immoderate desire of Glory , but by a more excusable fear of Infamy ; for being excessively belov'd and favour'd by the People , they thought it an Ingratitude to deny them any thing , till the People and They mutually inflam'd , and vying with each other in Honours and Benefits , things were at last brought to such a pass , that they might say accordingly to the Proverb , T' engage so far we were to blame , And to retreat 't is now a shame . This the judicious Reader will easily gather from the Story . I will now compare with them , two Lacedoemonian Kings , Agis and Cleomenes ; for they being desirous also to please the People , by restoring their obsolete Laws of Equality , incurr'd the Hatred of the Rich and Powerfull , who cou'd not endure to be depriv'd of those Advantages , which did so gloriously distinguish them from the Vulgar . These were not indeed Brothers by Nature , as the two Romans , but they had a kind of brotherly Resemblance in their Actions and Designs , which took a Rise from Beginnings and Occasions as I am now about to relate . When Gold and Silver ( the great Debauchers of Mankind ) had once gain'd Admittance into the Lacedoemonian Commonwealth 't was quickly follow'd by Avarice , baseness of Spirit , and all manner of Frauds in the possession , by Riot , Luxury , and Effeminacy in the use . Then Sparta fell from her original Vertue and Glory , and so continued till the days of Agis and Leonidas , who both together were Kings of the Lacedoemonians . Agis was of the Royal Family of Eurytion , Son of Eudamidas , and the sixth in descent from Agesilaus , who being chief Commander of the Grecians , gain'd so great Renown in the so famous Expedition into Asia . Agesilaus left behind him a Son call'd Archidamus , who being slain by the Calabrians at Mardonium in Italy , was succeeded by his eldest Son Agis ; he being kill'd by Antipater near Megalopolis , and leaving no Issue , was succeeded by his Brother Eudamidas ; he by a Son call'd Archidamus and Archidamus by another Eudamidas , the Father of this Agis of whom we now treat . Leonidas , Son of Cleonimus , was of the other Royal Branch of the Agiades , and the eighth in descent from Pausanias who defeated Mardonius in the Battel of Platea . Pausanias was succeeded by a Son call'd Plistonax ; and he by another Pausanias , who being banish'd , and leading a private Life at Tegea , his eldest Son Agesipolis reign'd in his place ; he dying without Issue , was succeeded by a younger Brother call'd Cleombrotus , who left two Sons : the elder was Agesipolis , who reign'd but a short time , and died without Issue ; the younger was call'd Cleomenes , who had also two Sons . Acrotatus and Cleonimus : the first died before his Father , but left a Son call'd Areus , who succeeded , and being slain at Corinth , left the Kingdom to his Son Acrotatus : This Acrotatus was defeated , and slain near Megalopolis , in a Battel against the Tyrant Aristodemus ; he left his Wife big with Child , who being deliver'd of a Son , Leonidas ( Son of the above-named Cleonimus ) was made his Guardian , and the young man dying in his Minority , he succeeded in the Kindom . Leonidas was a Man in no great Esteem with the People : for tho'there were at that time a general Corruption in Manners , yet a greater aversion to the old Institutions appear'd in him than in others ; for having liv'd a long time among the great Lords of Persia , and been a follower of King Seleucus he unadvisedly wou'd imitate the Pride and Luxury of those Courts , in the limited Government of a Grecian Commonwealth . Agis on the contrary shew'd himself to all men obliging and affable , and did in goodness of Nature , and greatness of Mind not only far excel Leonidas , but in a manner all the Kings that had reign'd since the great Agesilaus . For tho'he had been bred very tenderly , and in abundance of all things , by his Mother Agesistrata , and his Grandmother Archidamia , ( who were the wealthiest of the Lacedoemonians ) yet before the Age of twenty , he so far overcame himself as to renounce effeminate Pleasures . He was a very handsom Person , and of a graceful Behaviour ; yet to give a Check to the Vanity he might take therein , would go always plain and mean in his Cloaths . In his Diet , Bathings , aad in all his Excercises , he chose to imitate the old Laconian Frugality and Temperance , and was often heard to say , He wou'd not desire the Kingdom , if he did not hope by means of that Authority to restore their ancient Laws and Discipline . The Lacedoemonians might date the beginning of their Corruption from their Conquest of Athens , which was the first occasion of their Wealth and Luxury ; yet nevertheless the Agrarian Law remaining in force , ( by which every one was oblig'd to leave his lot or Portion of Land entirely to his Son ) a kind of Order and Equality was thereby maintain'd , which still in some degree preserv'd them from Ruine . But one Epitadeus happening to be Ephore , a Man of a factious , violent Spirit , and on some occasion incens'd against his Son , he procur'd a Decree , that all men shou'd have liberty to dispose of their Land by Gift or Sale , or by their last Will and Testament : which being promoted by him to satisfie a passion of Revenge , and through Covetousness consented to by others , an excellent Institution was abrogated ; the effect whereof was , that the moneyed men coveting to possess the Land , the right Heirs were by degrees disinherited , and all the Wealth being in the hands of a few , the generality were poor and miserable ; Liberal Arts and Sciences were neglected , and the City fill'd with a mean sort of Mechanicks , always envious , and hating the Rich : there did not remain above 700 of the old Spartan Families , of which perhaps 100 might have Estates in Land ; the rest were an abject , low-spirited People , who having no sense of Honour , were unwillingly drawn to the Wars , and ever greedy of Novelty and Change. Agis therefore believing it a glorious Action , ( as in truth it was ) to repeople the City , and to bring them back to their first Institution , began to sound the Inclinations of the Citizens . He found the young Men dispos'd beyond his expectation ; for being taken with the specious Name of Liberty they seem'd as ready to shift their Manners as their Cloaths ; but the old Men habituated and more confirm'd in their Vices , were startled at the very Name of Lycurgus , as a fugitive Slave fears to be brought back before his offended Master : these men cou'd not endure to hear Agis continually deploring the present state of Sparta , and wishing she might be restor'd to her ancient Glory . But on the other side , Lysander , the Son of Lybis , Mandroclidas , the Son of Ecphanes , together with Agesilaus , did not only approve his Design , but assisted and confirm'd him in it . Lysander had a great Authority and Credit with the People ; Mandroclidas was esteem'd the ablest Man of his Time , to manage any Affair in the Grecian Assemblies , and joyn'd with skill , had a great degree of Boldness ; Agesilaus was the King's Uncle by the Mother's side , an eloquent Man , but covetous and voluptuous ; he was not mov'd by any Consideration of publick Good , but rather seem'd to be perswaded to it by his Son Hypomedon , ( whose Courage and signal Actions in War had gain'd him a high Esteem among the young Men of Sparta ) tho' indeed the true Motive was , because he had many Debts , and hop'd by this means to be freed from them . As soon as Agis had prevail'd with his Uncle , he endeavour'd by his mediation to gain his Mother also , who being exceeding rich , had by her many Creditors , Friends and Followers , a considerable Power in the City . At the first proposal she was very averse , and earnestly advis'd her Son not to engage in so difficult and so dangerous an Enterprise ; but Agesilaus endeavour'd to possess her , that the thing was not so difficult as she imagin'd , and that it might in all likelihood redound to the great Honour and Advantage of her Family . The King her Son earnestly besought her , not to decline assisting him in so glorious a Design ; he told her , he cou'd not pretend to equal other Kings in Riches , the very Followers and Servants of Seleucus or Ptolemy , abounding more in Wealth , than all the Spartan Kings put together : but if by Vertue and greatness of Mind he cou'd out-do them , and if by his means Sparta could be restor'd to her ancient Splendor , he shou'd then be a great King indeed . In conclusion , the Mother and the Grandmother also were so taken with the young man's generous Ambition , that they not only consented , but were ready on all occasions to spur him on to a Perseverance , and did engage with him not only the men with whom they had an Interest , but the Women also , knowing well that the Lacedoemonian Wives had always a great power with their Husbands , who us'd to impart to them their State Affairs , with greater freedom than the Women wou'd communicate with the Men in the private Business of their Families : which was indeed one of the greatest Obstacles to this Design ; for the Money of Sparta being most of it in the Womens hands , 't was their Interest to oppose it , not only as depriving them of those superfluous Trifles , in which through want of Vertue they plac'd their chief Felicity , but also because they knew their Riches was the main support of their Power and Credit . Those therefore who were of this Faction , had recourse to Leonidas , representing to him , how it was his part , as the elder and more experienc'd , to put a stop to the ill-advised Projects of a rash young Man. Leonidas , tho' of himself sufficiently inclin'd to oppose Agis , durst not openly for fear of the People , who did manifestly favour him , and were desirous of this Change , but under-hand he did all he cou'd to incense the chief Magistrates against him , and on all occasions craftily insinuated , that Agis having design'd an arbitrary Government , wou'd divide among the Poor what belong'd to the Rich , as a Bribe for a future Service : That instead of so many rich Citizens of Sparta , he might have a Company of Slaves to be his Guard. Agis nevertheless little regarding these Rumors , caus'd Lysander to be chosen Ephore ; then took the first occasion of proposing his Rhetra or Decree to the Senate , the chief Articles whereof were these : That every one shou'd be freed from their Lots : All the Lands to be divided into equal portions : Those that lay betwixt the Valley of Pellene and Mount Tegetum , as far as the Cities of Mallea and Sellasia , into 4500 Lots ; the remainder into 1500 ; these last to be shar'd by some chosen out of the adjacent Countreys , men able and fit to bear Arms : The first among the natural Spartans , admitting also of Strangers to supply their Number , those who were young , vigorous and ingenious . All these were to be divided into ten Companies , some of four hundred , and some of two , with a Diet and Discipline agreeable to the Laws of Lycurgus . This Decree being propos'd in the Senate , occasion'd a hot Debate ; so that Lysander doubting the Event , wou'd not expect the Issue , but immediately convok'd the great Assembly of the People , to whom he , Mandroclidas and Agesilaus made Orations , exhorting them , that they wou'd not suffer the Majesty of Sparta to be brought into Contempt , to gratifie a few rich Men , who by specious pretences endeavour'd to delude them , only that they themselves might pass their time in Riot and delights . They bad them call to mind , how ancient Oracles had forewarn'd them to beware of Avarice , as the very Plague and utter Ruine of Sparta : That they shou'd think of the Oracle lately deliver'd from the famous Temple of Pasiphae in Thelamia . Some say , this Pasiphae was one of the Daughters of Atlas , who had by Jupiter a Son call'd Ammon : Others are of opinion , it was Cassandra , the Daughter of King Priamus , who dying in this Place , was call'd Pasiphae , as who should say , clearly revealing Secrets , as the Light discovers all things to the Eye : Others will have it , that this was Daphne , the Daughter of Amiclas , who flying from Apollo , was transform'd into a Lawrel , and honour'd by that God with the Gift of Prophecy . But be it as it will , 't is certain the People were made to apprehend , that this Oracle had commanded them to return to their former state of Equality . As soon as these had done speaking , Agis stood up , and said , He wou'd not amuse them with vain words , but contribute to what had been propos'd for their Advantage by real Effects . In the first place , he wou'd divide among them all his Patrimony , which was of large extent in Tillage and Pasture ; he wou'd also give 600 Talents in ready Money , and that his Mother , Grandmother , and his other Friends and Relations , who were the richest of the Lacedoemonians , were ready to follow his Example . The People transported with admiration of the young man's Generosity , highly applauded , and loudly declar'd , there had not been for 300 years so worthy a King in Sparta . But on the other side , Leonidas was now more than ever averse , being sensible that he and his Friends wou'd be oblig'd to contribute with their Riches , and yet all the Honour and Obligation wou'd redound to Agis . He ask'd him then before them all , Whether Lycurgus were not in his opinion a vast and a wise Man ? Agis answering He was : And when did Lycurgus ( reply'd Leonidas ) cancel Debts , or admit of Strangers ? he who thought the Commonwealth not secure unless they were excluded . To this Agis reply'd , 'T is no wonder that Leonidas , who has married , and has Children by a Wife taken out of a Persian Court , shou'd know little of Lycurgus or his Laws . Lycurgus took away both Debts and Usury , by taking away Money , and excluded Strangers , such as wou'd not conform to the Laws of his Commonwealth , not for any Ill-will to them , but lest they shou'd infect the City with their Covetousness ; for otherwise 't is well known , that he himself gladly kept Terpander , Thales and Phericides , tho' they were Strangers , because he perceiv'd they were of the same Mind with him . And you that use to praise Ecprepes , who being Ephore , cut off two Strings from the Instrument of Phrynis the Musician , and to commend those who did ▪ afterwards imitate him , with what face can you blame me , for designing to cut off Superfluity and Luxury from the Common-wealth ? Do you think those men were so concern'd only about a Fiddle-string , or intended any thing else , than by checking the voluptuousness of Musick , to keep out a way of living , which might destroy the harmony of the City . From this time forward as the common People follow'd Agis , so the rich Men adhered to Leonidas , who joyning his Authority with their Interest , things were so manag'd in the Senate , ( whose chief Power consisted in preparing all Laws before they were propos'd to the People ) that with much ado the designed Rhetra of Agis was rejected , tho' but by one only Vote ; whereupon Lysander , who ( as we said ) was Ephore , and of Agis his Party , resolving to be reveng'd on Leonidas , drew up an Information against him , grounded on two old Laws ; The one forbids any of the Race of Hercules to marry a Stranger ; and the other makes it capital for a Lacedoemonian to travel into foreign Countreys . Whilest he set others on to manage this Accusation , he with his Collegues went to observe the Stars , which was a Custom they had , and perform'd in this manner . Every ninth year the Ephori choosing a Star-light Night , ( when there was neither Cloud nor Moon ) sate down together in quiet and silence ; and if they chanc'd to spy the shooting of a Star , they presently pronounc'd their King guilty of some great Crime against the Gods , and thereupon he was immediately secluded from all Exercise of Regal Power , till he cou'd be reliev'd by an Oracle from Delphos or Olympus . Lysander therefore assur'd the People , he had seen a Star shoot , and at the same time Leonidas was cited to answer for himself . Witnesses were produc'd to testifie he had married an Asian Woman , bestow'd on him by one of King Seleucus his Lieutenants ; that he had two Children by her , but there happening some difference betwixt them , she did so mortally hate him , that flying from her , he was in a manner forc'd to return to Sparta , where his Predecessor dying without Issue , he took upon him the Government . Lysander not content with this , perswades also Cleombrotus to lay claim to the Kingdom : he was of the Royal Family , and Son-in-law to Leonidas , who fearing now the event of this Process , was fled to the Temple of Juno , call'd Calcideos , together with his Daughter , the Wife of Cleombrotus , for she in this occasion resolv'd to leave her Husband , and to follow her Father . Leonidas being again cited , and not appearing , they pronounc'd a Sentence of Deposition against him , and made Cleombrotus King in his place . Soon after this Revolution , Lysander ( his year expiring ) went out of Office , and new Ephori were chosen of the contrary Faction , who immediately conspiring to restore Leonidas , cited Lysander and Mandroclidas to answer , for having , contrary to Law , cancell'd Debts , and design'd a new division of Lands . They seeing themselves in danger , had recourse to the two Kings , and represented to them , how necessary it was for their Interest and Safety resolutely to unite , thereby to prevent the Designs of the Ephori , and put a stop to their Encroachments . The Power of the Ephori ( they said ) was only grounded on the Dissention of Kings , the Law having in that Case made them a kind of Arbitrators ; but when the two Kings were unanimous , none ought or durst resist their Authority . Agis and Cleombrotus thus perswaded , went together into the Senate-house , where raising the Ephori from their Seats , they plac'd others in their room , ( of which Agesilaus was one : ) then arming a Company of young Men , and releasing many out of Prison , their Enemies began to be in great fear of their Lives ; but there was no Bloud spilt . Agis on the contrary having notice that Agesilaus had order'd a Company of Souldiers to lie in wait for Leonidas , to kill him as he fled to Tegea , immediately sent some of his Followers to defend him , and to convoy him safely into that City . Thus far all things proceeded prosperously , none daring to oppose ; but by the sordid Avarice of one Man , these promising Beginnings were blasted . Agesilaus ( as we said ) was much in Debt , yet had a fair Estate in Land : and tho' he gladly joyn'd in this Design to be quit of his Debts , he was not at all willing to part with his Land : therefore he perswaded Agis , that if both these things shou'd be put in execution at the same time , so great and so sudden an Alteration might cause some dangerous Commotion ; but if Debts were in the first place cancell'd , the rich Men wou'd afterwards more easily be prevail'd with to part with their Land. Lysander also was of the same opinion , being deceiv'd in like manner by the Craft of Agesilaus : so that all Men were presently commanded to bring in their Bonds , ( or Deeds of Obligation , by the Lacedaemonians call'd Claria ) which being laid together in a Heap , they set Fire to it . The Usurers and other Creditors come , one may easily imagine , beheld it with a heavy heart ; but Agesilaus told them scoffingly , His Eyes had never seen so bright and so glorious a Flame . And now the People press'd earnestly for a division of Lands : the Kings also had order'd it shou'd be done ; but Agesilaus sometimes pretending one Difficulty , and sometimes another , delay'd the Execution , till an occasion happen'd to call Agis to the Wars . The Achaeans , in virtue of a League defensive , sent to demand Succours , for they expected every day when the Aetolians wou'd attempt to enter Peloponnesus by the Confines of Maegara : they had made Aratus their General , and sent him with an Army to hinder this Incursion . Aratus writ to the Ephori , who immediately gave order Agis shou'd hasten to their Assistance with the Lacedaemonian Auxiliaries . Agis was extreamly well pleas'd to see the forwardness of the young Men to this Expedition ; for tho' they were very poor , yet freed from Debts , and in hope of being Masters of Land at their Return , they follow'd chearfully , and in good Equipage . The Cities through which they pass'd , were in admiration , to see how they march'd from one end of Peloponnesus to the other , without the least Disorder , and in a manner without making any Noise : it gave them occasion to discourse with one another , how great might be the Temperance and Modesty of the ancient Lacedaemonians , under their famous Captains Agesilaus , Lysander and Leonidas , since they saw such Discipline and exact Obedience under a King , who perhaps was the youngest Man in all the Army . They saw also how he was content to fare hardly , ready to undergo any Labours , and not to be distinguish'd by Pomp or Richness of Habit , from the meanest of his Souldiers . But if by this Moderation and Conduct he gain'd the Love of the Souldiers and the common People , it made him still more odious to the Rich and Powerful , who were afraid such an Example might work an Impression to their prejudice , in all the neighbouring Countreys . Agis having joyn'd Aratus near the City of Corinth , a Councel of War was call'd , to debate whether or no it were expedient to give the Enemy Battel . Agis on this occasion shew'd a great Forwardness and Resolution , yet without Obstinacy or Presumption : he declar'd it was his opinion they ought to fight , thereby to hinder the Enemy from entring Peloponnesus ; but nevertheless he wou'd submit to the Judgment of Aratus , not only as the elder and more experienc'd Captain , but as he was General of the Achaeans , whose Forces he wou'd not pretend to command , but was only come thither to assist them . I am not ignorant , that Baton of Synope relates it in another manner : He says , Aratus wou'd have fought , and that Agis was against it ; but 't is most certain he was mistaken , not having read what Aratus himself writes in his own Justification ; for he expresly tells us , That knowing the People had well-nigh got in their Harvest , he thought it much better to let the Enemy pass , than to hazard by a Battel the loss of the whole Countrey : And therefore giving thanks to the Confederates for their readiness , he dismiss'd them . Thus Agis , not without having gain'd a great deal of Honour , return'd to Sparta where he found the People in a Mutiny , and all things in Confusion , occasion'd by the Avarice and ill-Government of Agesilaus . For he being now one of the Ephori , and by that Authority freed from the Fear which Formerly kept him in some Restraint , forbore no kind of Oppression which might bring in Gain : Among other things he exacted a thirteen Months Tax , whereas before they had never paid more than twelve . For these and other Reasons fearing his Enemies , and knowing how he was hated by the People , he thought it necessary to maintain a Guard , which always accompanied him to the Courts of Justice ; and presuming now on his Power , he was grown so insolent , that of the two Kings , the one he openly contemn'd ; and if he shew'd any Respect towards Agis , wou'd have it thought rather an effect of his near Relation , than any duty or submission to the Royal Authority ; and being desirous all men shou'd be confirm'd in a belief of his Power , he gave it out he was to continue Ephore the ensuing year also . His Enemies alarm'd by this Report immediately conspir'd against him , and bringing back Leonidas from Tegea , restablished him in the Kingdom , to which the People ( highly incens'd for having been defrauded in the promis'd division of Lands ) easily consented . Agesilaus himself wou'd hardly have scap'd their Fury , if his Son Hypomedon had not mediated in his behalf , and then privately convey'd him out of the City . During this Combustion , the two Kings fled ; Agis to the Temple of Juno , and Cleombrotus to that of Neptune . Leonidas more incens'd against his Son-in-law , left Agis , to pursue him with a Company of Souldiers ; and being taken , he was brought before Leonidas , who with great vehemence reproach'd to him his Ingratitude ; how being his Son-in-law , he had conspir'd with his Enemies , usurp'd his Kingdom , and banish'd him from his Countrey : Cleombrotus having little to say for himself , stood silent . His Wife Chelonis had been a Partner with Leonidas in his Sufferings ; for when Cleombrotus usurp'd the Kingdom , she forsook him , and wholly applied her self to comfort her Father in his Affliction : she often mediated in his behalf , and openly disown'd and condemn'd the Action as unjust ; but now upon this Turn of Fortune , she was as zealous and as assiduous in expressions of Love and Duty to her Husband , whom she embrac'd with one Arm , and her two little Children with the other . All men were strangely taken with the Piety and tender Affection of the Young Woman , who in a loose neglected Mourning , with a pale dejected Countenance , and in a suppliant Posture , spoke thus to Leonidas . I am not brought to this Condition you see me in , nor have taken upon me this mourning Habit , by reason of the present Misfortunes of Cleombrotus ; 't is long since familiar to me : it was put on to condole with you in your Banishment ; and now you are restor'd to your Countrey and to your Kingdom , must I still remain in Grief and Misery ? or wou'd you have me attir'd in my Festival Ornaments , that I may rejoyce with you , when you have kill'd within my arms , the Man to whom you gave me for a Wife ? Either Cleombrotus must appease you by my Tears , or he must suffer a Punishment greater than his Faults have deserv'd : he shall infallibly see me die before him , whom he has profess'd tenderly to love : to what end shou'd I live , or how shall I appear among the Spartan Ladies , when it shall so manifestly be seen , that I have not been able to move to Compassion neither a Husband nor a Father ? I am only born to be an unfortunate Wife , and a more unfortunate Daughter , not having the least Power or Interest , where I ought to have been in the greatest Esteem . As for Cleombrotus , I have sufficiently disown'd his Cause , when I forsook him to follow you ; but now you your self will justifie his Proceedings , by shewing to the World , how Ambition is a Passion not to be resisted : for a Kingdom , a Man may kill a Son-in-law ; nay even destroy his own Children . Chelonis having ended this Lamentation , turn'd her weeping Eyes towards the Spectators , then gently repos'd her Head in her Husband's Bosom . Leonidas touch'd with Compassion , withdrew a while to advise with his Friends ; then returning , condemn'd Cleombrotus to perpetual Banishment : Chelonis , he said , ought to stay with him , it not being just she shou'd forsake a Father , who had grantted at her Intercession the Life of her Husband ; but all he could say , wou'd not prevail . She rose up immediately , and taking one of her Children in her Arms , gave the other to her Husband ; then having perform'd her Devotions at an Altar dedicated to Juno , she chearfully follow'd him into Banishment . To be short , so great was the Virtue and Generosity express'd by Chelouis on this occasion , that if Cleombrotus were not strangely blinded by Ambition , he wou'd chuse to be banish'd with the enjoyment of so excellent a Woman , rather than without her to possess a Kingdom . Cleombrotus thus remov'd , Leonidas thought fit also to displace the Ephori , and to choose others in their room ; then he began to consider how he might entrap Agis . At first he endeavour'd by fair means to perswade , that he wou'd come and partake with him ( as was his Right ) in the Kingdom : the People , he said , wou'd easily pardon the Errors of a young Man , ambitious of Glory , and deceiv'd by the Craft of Agesilaus . But finding Agis was suspicious , and not to be prevail'd with to quit his Sanctuary , he gave over that Design ; yet what cou'd not then be effected by the Dissimulation of an Enemy , was soon after brought to pass by the Treachery of a Friend . Amphares , Demochares and Archesilaus , did often visit Agis , and he was so confident of their Fidelity , that after a while he was prevail'd with to accompany them to the Baths , which were not far distant , they constantly returning to see him safe again in the Temple . Amphares had borrow'd a great deal of Plate and rich Household stuff of Agesistrata , and hop'd if he cou'd destroy her and the whole Family , he might peaceably enjoy those Goods . To so base an intent , he was ready to serve Leonidas in any treacherous way , and being one of the Ephori , did all he cou'd to incense the rest of his Collegues against Agis . These men therefore finding that Agis wou'd never stir from his Sanctuary , but only when he went with them to the Bath , resolv'd to make use of that occasion . And one day in his return , they met and saluted him as formerly , discoursing pleasantly by the way , as familiar Friends use to do , till coming to the turning of a Street which led to the Prison , Amphares by virtue of his Office arrested Agis , and told him , He must go with him before the other Ephori , to answer for his Misdemeanors . At the same time Demochares , who was a tall strong man , threw his Cloak over his Head , and dragg'd him after by the Neck , whilst the others went behind to thrust him on ; so that none of Agis his Friends being near to assist him , they easily got him into the Prison , where Leonidas was already arriv'd , with a Company of Souldiers , who strongly guarded all the Avenues : the Ephori were also there with as many of the Senators as they knew to be true to their Party , being desirous to proceed with some resemblance of Justice . First they bad him give an Account , why he had gone about to alter the Government To which Agis ( only smiling at their Craft and Dissimulation ) answer'd not a word . Amphares told him , It was more seasonable to weep , for now the time was come in which he shou'd be punish'd for his Presumption . Another of the Ephori seeming more favourable , ( and offering as it were an occasion of Excuse ) said , He was confident Agis had been seduc'd , and in a manner constrain'd to what he did , by Lysander and Agesilaus . But Agis answer'd , He had not been seduc'd or constrain'd by any man , nor had any other intent in what he did , but only to follow the Example of Lycurgus , and to govern conformably to his Laws . They ask'd him , Whether now at least he did not repent his Rashness ? To which he reply'd , That tho' he saw unavoidable Death before his Eyes , yet he cou'd never repent of so just and so glorious a Design , They had not the patience to hear him any longer , but commanded the Serjeants to carry him into the Decade , ( which was a place in the prison where they us'd to strangle Malefactors . ) The Officers refus'd to obey , and the very mercenary Souldiers declin'd it , believing it an insolent and a Wicked Act to lay violent hands on a King ; which as soon as Demochares perceiv'd , threatning and reviling them for it , he himself thrust him into the Room . By this time the News of Agis his Imprisonment having reach'd all Parts of the City , had occasion'd a great Concourse of People with Lanthorns and Torches about the Prison-gates , and in the midst of them , the Mother and the Grandmother of Agis crying out with a loud Voice , That their King ought to appear , and to be heard by the People , and shou'd at least be proceeded with in the usual Forms of Justice . But this Clamour instead of preventing , hasten'd his Death , his Enemies fearing if the Tumult shou'd increase , he might that very night be rescued out of their hands . Agis being now at the point to die , perceiv'd one of the Serjeants bitterly bewailing his Misfortune : Weep not Friend , ( says he ) for me , who die innocent , but rather grieve for those who are guilty of this wicked Act ; my condition is much better than theirs . As soon as he had spoken these words not shewing the least sign of Fear , he patiently stretch'd out his Neck to the Executioner . Immediately after Agis was dead Amphares went out of the Prison-gate , where he found Agesistrata , who casting her self at his Feet , he gently rais'd her up , pretending still the same Friendship as formerly : he assur'd her , she needed not fear any farther Violence shou'd be offer'd against her Son ; and that if she pleas'd , she might go in and see him : she begg'd her Mother might also have the favour to be admitted ; and he reply'd , No body shou'd hinder it . When they were enter'd , he commanded the Gate shou'd again be lock'd , and the Grandmother to be first introduc'd : she was now grown very old , and had liv'd all her days with great reputation of Vertue and Wisdom . As soon as Amphares thought she was dispatch'd , he told Agesistrata , She might now go in if she pleas'd : she enter'd , where beholding her Son's Body stretch'd on the Ground , and her Mother hanging by the Neck , she stood at first astonish'd at so horrid a Spectacle ; but after a while recollecting her Spirits , the first thing she did , was to assist the Souldiers in taking down the Body ; then covering it decently , she laid it by her Son 's , whom embracing , and kissing his Cheeks , O my Son , said she , 't is thy too great Mercy and Goodness which has brought thee and us to this untimely End. Amphares , who stood watching behind the Door , hearring this , rush'd in hastily , and with a furious Tone and Countenance said to her , Since you approve so well of your Sons Actions , 't is fit you shou'd partake in his Reward . She rising up to meet her Destiny , only utter'd these few words , I pray the Gods that all this may redound to the good of Sparta . And now the three Bodies being expos'd to view , and the Fact divulg'd , no fear of Magistrates cou'd hinder the people from expressing a detestation of it , or from hating the chief Contrivers and especially Leonidas and Amphares . They were not afraid openly to declare , that so wicked and barbarous an Act had never been committed in Sparta , since first the Doriens inhabited Pelopennesus ; the very Enemies in War , they said , were always cautious of spilling the Bloud of a Lacedoemonian King , insomuch that in any Encounter they wou'd decline , and endeavour to avoid them , so great a Respect they bore to the Royal Majesty . I must needs say , 't is very remarkable , that in so many Battels fought betwixt the Lacedoemonians and the other Grecians , none but Cleombrotus was kill'd , being wounded with a Javelin , at the Battel of Leuctres , a little before the days of King Philip of Macedon . I am not ignorant , that the Messenians affirm , Theopompus was also slain by their Aristomenes ; but the Lacedoemonians deny it , and say , He was only wounded : Be it as it will , 't is certain at least that Agis was the first King put to death by the Epori , with a form and pretence of Justice , and only for having endeavour'd to reduce them to their original Institution , a Design well becoming the Courage of a noble Spartan . Thus Agis had the Fortune to be ill treated by his Enemies , and worse by his Friends ; for if he had reason to complain of Leonidas , whose Life he had sav'd , much more of Amphares , in whose Friendship he repos'd the highest Confidence : so unmercifully was he dealt with by others , who being himself of a most mild and generous Disposition , did deserve to be belov'd by all Mankind . THE LIFE OF CLEOMENES . Translated from the Greek , by Mr. Creech , Fellow of All-Souls Colledge in Oxford . THus fell Agis . His Brother Archidamus was too quick for Leonidas , and sav'd himself by a timely Retreat . But his Wife then newly brought to Bed , the Tyrant forc'd her from her own House , and compell'd her to marry his Son Cleomenes , though at that time too young for a Wife ; for he was unwilling that any one else should have her , she being Heiress to her Father Gylippus's great Estate ; for Person , the finest Woman in all Greece , very good-natur'd , of an exemplary Life , and therefore , they say , she did all she could , that she might not be compell'd to this Match . Being thus married to Cleomenes , she hated Leonidas , but to the Youth she show'd her self a kind and obliging Wife . He , as soon as they came together , began to love her very much , and the constant Kindness that she still retain'd for the memory of Agis , wrought somewhat of Concern in the young Man for him , so that he would often enquire of her concerning what had pass'd , and attentively listen to the Story of Agis's Designs . Now Cleomenes had a generous and great Soul ; he was as temperate and moderate in his Pleasures as Agis , but not so very cautious , circumspect and gentle : a spur of Passion always gall'd him , and his eargerness to pursue that which he thought good and just , was violent and heady : to make Men willing to obey , he conceiv'd to be the best Discipline ; but likewise to break the stubborn , and force them to be better , was in his opinion commendable and brave . This Disposition made him dislike the management of the City : the Citizens lay dissolv'd in supine Idleness and Pleasures ; the King minded nothing , designing , if no body gave him any disturbance , to wast his Time in Ease and Riot ; the Publick was neglected , and each Man intent upon his private Gain . 'T was dangerous , now Agis was kill'd , to mention the exercising and training of their Youth , and to set up for the ancient Bravery and Equality , was Treason against the State. 'T is said also that Cleomenes , whilst a Boy , studied Philosophy under Sphoerus the Borysthenite , who coming to Sparta , was very diligent in instructing the Youth . Spoerus was one of the chief of Zeno the Citiean's Scholars , and 't is likely that he admir'd the manly Temper of Cleomenes , and inflam'd his generous Ambition . The ancient Leonidas ( as Story saith ) being ask'd , What manner of Poet he thought Tyrtoeus ? reply'd , An excellent one to whet the Courages of Youth , for being fill'd with Fury by his Poems , they daringly ventur'd on any Danger : now the Stoicks Philosophy is a dangerous Incentive to hot and fiery Dispositions , but being mixt with a grave and cautious Temper , is very good to fix and settle the Resolutions . Upon the Death of his Father Leonidas , he succeeded , and observing the Citizens of all sorts to be debauch'd , the Rich neglecting the Publick , and intent on their own Gain and Pleasure , and the Poor being crampt in their private Fortunes , grown unactive , Cowards , and not inclinable to the Spartan Institution and way of Breeding , that he had only the Name of King , and the Ephori all the Power , was resolv'd to change the present posture of Affairs . He had a Friend whose Name was Xenares , his Lover ( such an Affection the Spartans express by the word , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) him he sounded , and of him he would commonly enquire , What manner of King Agis was ; by what means , and by what Assistance he began and pursu'd his Designs . Xenares at first willingly comply'd with his Request , and told him the whole Story , with all the particular Circumstances of the Actions . But when he observ'd Cleomenes to be extreamly affected at the Relation , and more than ordinarily mov'd at Agis's new model of the Government , and begging a repetition of the Story , he at first severely chid him , told him , He was frantick , and at last left off all sort of Familiarity and Conversation with him , yet he never told any Man the cause of their Disagreement , but would only say , Cleomenes knew very well . Cleomenes finding Xenares averse to his Designs , and thinking all others to be of the same opinion , consulted with none , but contriv'd the whole Business by himself . And considering that it would be easier to bring about an Alteration when the City was at War , than when in Peace , he engag'd the Commonwealth in a Quarrel with the Achoeans , who had given them fair occasions to complain : for Aratus a Man of the greatest Power amongst all the Achoeans , design'd from the very beginning to bring all the Peloponnesians into one common Body . And to effect this , he undertook many Expeditions , and ran through a long course of Policy ; for he thought this the only means to make them an equal Match for their foreign Enemies ▪ All the rest agreed to his Proposals , only the Lacedoemonians , the Eleans , and as many of the Arcadians as inclin'd to the Spartan Interest , refus'd . Therefore as soon as Leonidas was dead , he fell upon the Arcadians , and wasted those especially that border'd on Achaia ; by this means designing to try the Inclinations of the Spartans , and despising Cleomenes as a Youth , and of no Experience in Affairs of State or War. Upon this the Ephori sent Cleomenes to surprise the Athenoeum , ( dedicated to Minerva ) near Belbina , which is a Pass of Laconia , and was then under the Jurisdiction of the Megalopolitans : Cleomenes possest himself of the place , and fortified it ; at which Action Aratus shew'd no publick Resentment , but marcht by night to surprise Tegea and Orchomenium . The Design fail'd ; for those that were to betray the Cities into his Hands , doubted the Success ; so Aratus retreated , imagining that his Design had been undiscovered : But Cleomenes wrot a jeering Letter to him , and desired to know as from a Friend , whither he intended to march at night ? And Aratus answering , That having understood his Design to fortifie Belbina , he resolv'd to march thither to oppose him . Cleomenes return'd , That he believed it , but desir'd him to give him an account , if it stood with his Convenience , why he carry'd those Torches and Ladders with him . Aratus laughing at the Jeer , and asking what manner of Youth this was ; Democrites a Spartan Exile , reply'd , If you have any Designs upon the Lacedaemonians , begin before this young Eagle's Talons are grown . Presently after this , Cleomenes being in Arcadia with a few Horse , and 300 Foot , the Ephori fearing to engage in the War , commanded him home ; but upon his Retreat , Aratus taking Caphuoe , they commission'd him again . In this Expedition he took Methudrium , and spoiled the Countrey of the Argives and the Achaians : to stop his Victory , and secure their Friends , sent 20000 Foot and 1000 Horse against him , under the Command of Aristomachus . Cleomenes fac'd them at Palantium , and offer'd Battle : But Aratus being dash'd at his Bravery , would not suffer the General to engage , but retreated , being curst by the Achoeans , and hooted at , and scorn'd by the Spartans , who were not above 5000 , for a Coward ▪ Cleomenes encouraged by this Success , began to vaunt among the Citizens a Sentence of one of their ancient Kings , who said , The Spartans seldom enquired how many their Enemies were , but where they were . After this , marching to the Assistance of the Eleans , upon whom the Achaians warr'd , and about Lycoeum falling upon the Enemy in their Retreat , he routed their whole Army , taking a great number of Captives , and leaving many dead upon the Place ; so that it was commonly reported amongst the Greeks that Aratus was slain . But Aratus making the best Advantage of the Opportunity , presently after the Defeat , march'd to Mantinoea , and before any body suspected it , took the City , and put a new Garrison into it . Upon this the Lacedoemonian ▪ s being quite discouraged , and opposing Cleomenes's Design of carrying on the War , he was eager to send for Archidamus , Agis's Brother from Mesena , for he of the other Family had a Right to the Kingdom ; and beside Cleomenes thought that the Power of the Ephori would be abated when the Kingly State was fill'd up , and equally poised between the two Families . But those that were concern'd in the Murder of Agis understanding the Design , and fearing that upon Archidamus's Return they should be call'd to an Account , receiv'd him coming privately into Town , waited on him , and presently after murder'd him ; but whether Cleomenes was against it ( as Phylarchus imagines ) or whether he was perswaded by his Friends , and winck'd at the Contrivance , is uncertain ; however , they were most blam'd , as having forc'd his Consent . But he still resolving to new-model the State brib'd the Ephori to make him General : and won the Affections of many others by means of his Mother Cratesicloea , who spared no Cost , and was very zealous to promote the same Interest ; and though of her self she had no Inclination to marry , yet for her Son's sake she wedded one of the chiefest Citizens for Wealth and Power . Cleomenes marching forth with the Army now under his Command , took Leuctra , a place belonging to Megalopolis ; and the Achoeans quickly facing him with a good body of Men commanded by Aratus , in a Battle under the vety Walls of the City , some part of his Army was routed . But Aratus commanding the Achoeans not to pass a deep Hollow , and stopping the Pursuit , Lydiadas the Megalopolitan fretting at the Orders , encouraging the Horse which he led , and pursuing the routed Enemy , fell into a place full of Vines , Hedges and Ditches , and being forc'd to break his Ranks , was put into a great Disorder . Cleomenes observing the Advantage , commanded the Tarentines and Cretans to engage him , by whom , after a brave Dispute he was routed and slain . The Lacedoemonians thus encouraged , with a great shout fell upon the Archoeans and routed their whole Army . Of the slain , which were very many , some Cleomenes delivered upon Articles , but the Body of Lydiadas he commanded to be brought to him and then putting on it a purple Robe , and a Crown upon its Head , sent a Convoy with it to the Gates of Megalopolis . This Lydiadas was the Man that resign'd his Crown , restor'd Liberty to the Citizens , and joyn'd the City to the Achoean Interest . Cleomenes being very much raised by this Success ; and perswaded , that if matters were wholly at his Disposal , he should quickly be too hard for the Achoeans . He taught Megistones his Mother's Husband , That 't was expedient for the State to shake off the Power of the Ephori , and to put all their Wealth into one common Stock for the whole Body ; That Sparta being restor'd to its old Equality , might be rais'd up to be Mistriss of all Greece . Megistones liked the Design , and engag'd two or three more of his Friends . About that time one of the Ephori sleeping in Phasiphae's Temple , dream'd a very surprizing Dream ; for he thought he saw the four Chairs removed out of the place where the Ephori used to sit and hear Causes , and one only set there ; and whilst he wondred he heard a Voice out of the Temple , saying , This is best for Sparta . The Person telling Cleomenes this Dream , he was a little troubled at first , fearing that he us'd this as a Trick to sift him , upon some Suspicion of his Design ; but when he was satisfied that the Relater spoke truth , he took heart again , and taking with him those whom he thought would be against his model , he took Eroea and Alcoea , two Cities of the Achoeans , furnish'd Orchomenium with Provisions , besieg'd Mantinoea ; and with long marches so harass'd the Lacedoemonians , that many of them desir'd to be left in Arcadia ; and he satisfy'd their Request . With the Mercenaries he march'd to Sparta , and by the way communicated his Design to those whom he thought fittest for his Purpose , and march'd slowly that he might catch the Ephori at Supper . When he was come near the City , he sent Eurycleidas to the Sussitium , the eating-place of the Ephori , under pretence of carrying some Message from him from the Army ; Threicion , Phoebis , and two of those which were bred with Cleomenes , which they call Samothracoe , follow'd with a few Souldiers : And whilst Eurycleidas was delivering his Message to the Ephori , they ran upon them with their drawn Swords , and slew them . Agesilaus as soon as he was run through , fell , and lay as dead ; but in a little time he rose , silently convey'd himself out of the Room , and crept undiscover'd into a little House , which was the Temple of Fear , and which always us'd to be shut , but was then by chance open ; being got in , he shut the Door , and lay close : the other four were kill'd , and above ten more that came to their Assistance ; to those that were quiet , they did no harm , stopt none that fled the City , and spar'd Agesilaus , who came out of the Temple the next day . The Lacedoemonians have not only Temples dedicated to Fear , but also to Death , Laughter , and the like Passions : now they worship Fear , not as they do those Deities which they dread , esteeming it hurtful , but thinking their Polity is chiefly kept up by Law ; and therefore the Ephori ( Aristotle is my Author ) when they enter upon their Government , make Proclamation to the People , That they should shave their Whiskers , and be obedient to the Laws , that they might not be forc'd to be severe , using this trivial Particular ( in my opinion ) to accustom their Youth to Obedience even in the smallest Matters . And the Ancients , I think , did not imagine Fortitude to be plain Fearlessness , but a cautious Fear of Infamy and Disgrace : for those that show most Fear towards the Laws , are most bold against their Enemies ; and those are least afraid of any Danger , who are most afraid of a just Reproach . Therefore he said well : A Reverence still attends on Fear . And Homer , Fear'd you shall be , dear Vncle , and rever'd , And again , In silence fearing those that bore the sway . For 't is very commonly seen , that Men reverence those whom they fear ; and therefore the Lacedoemonians plac'd the Temple of Fear by the Sussitium of the Ephori , having rais'd their Power to almost absolute Monarchy . The next day Cleomenes proscrib'd 80 of the Citizens , whom he thought necessary to banish , and remov'd all the Seats of the Ephori except one , in which he himself design'd to sit , and hear Causes ; and calling the Citizens together , he made an Apology for his Proceedings , saying , That by Lycurgus the Senate was joyn'd to the Kings , and that that model of Government had continued a long time , and needed no other sort of Magistrates to give it perfection . But afterward in the long War with the Messenians , when the Kings being to command the Army , had no time to attend civil Causes , they chose some of their Friends , and left them to determine the Suits of the Citizens in their stead . These were call'd Ephori , and at first behav'd themselves as Servants to the Kings , but afterward by degrees they appropriated the Power to themselves and erected a distinct sort of Magistracy . An evidence of the Truth of this may be taken from the usual Behaviour of the Kings , who upon the first and second Message of the Ephori , refuse to go , but upon the third readily attend them : And Asteropus , the first that rais'd the Ephori to that height of Power , liv'd a great many years after their Institution ; therefore whilst they modestly contain'd themselves within their own proper Sphere , 't was better to bear with them than to make a disturbance . But that an upstart introduc'd Power should so far destroy the old model of Government , as to banish some Kings , murder others without hearing their defence , and threaten those who desir'd to see the best and most divine Constitution restor'd in Sparta , was unsufferable . Therefore if it had been possible for him without Bloodshed , to have freed Lacedaemon from those foreign Plagues , Luxury , Vanity , Debts and Usury ; and from those more ancient Evils , Poverty and Riches , he should have thought himself the happiest King in the World , having like an expert Physician cur'd ▪ the Diseases of his Countrey without pain . But now in this necessity Lycurgus's Example favour'd his Proceedings , who being neither King , nor Magistrate , but a private Man , and aiming at the Kingdom , came arm'd into the Market-place , and for fear of the King , Carileus fled to the Altar : but he being a good Man , and a lover of his Countrey , readily consented to Lycurgus's Project , and admitted an Alteration in the State. Thus by his own Actions Lycurgus show'd , That it was difficult to correct the Government without Force and Fear , in using which , he said , he would be so moderate , as never to desire their Assistance , but either to terrifie or ruine the Enemies of Sparta's Happiness and Safety . He commanded that all the Land should be left in common , and private Claims laid aside : That Debtors should be discharged of their Debts , and a strict search made , who were Foreigners , and who not : That the true Spartans , recovering their Courage , might defend the City by their Arms , and that we may no longer see Laconia , for want of a sufficient number to secure it , wasted by the Aetolians and Illyrians . Then he himself first , with his Father-in-law Megistones and his Friends , brought all their Wealth into one publick Stock , and all the other Citizens follow'd the example : the Land was divided , and every one that he had banish'd , had a share assign'd him ; for he promis'd to restore all , as soon as things were settled and in quiet ; and compleating the common number of Citizens , out of the best and most agreeable of the neighbouring Inhabitants , he rais'd a Body of 4000 Men , and instead of a Spear , taught them to use a Sarissa , ( a long Pike ) with both hands , and to carry their Shields by a String fastned round their Arms , and not by a Handle , as before . After this he began to consult about the exercising and breeding of the Youth , ( many Particulars of which , Sphoerus being then at Sparta , directed ) and in a short time the Schools of Exercise , and their Syssitia , ( common eating Places ) recover'd their ancient Decency and Order , a few out of necessity , but the most voluntarily applying themselves to that generous and Laconick way of Living : besides , that the Name of Monarch might give them no jealousie , he made Eucleidas , his Brother , Partner in the Throne ; and that was the only time that Sparta had two Kings of the same Family . Then understanding that the Achoeans and Aratus imagin'd that this Change had disturb'd and shaken his Affairs , and that he would not venture out of Sparta , and leave the City now unsettled by so great an Alteration , he thought it great and serviceable to his Designs , to convince his Enemies that he was eagerly desirous of a War : And therefore making an Incursion into the Territories of Megalopolis , he wasted the Countrey very much , and got a considerable Booty . And at last taking those that us'd to act in the publick Solemnities travelling from Messena , and building a Theater in the Enemies Countrey , and setting a Prize of 40 l. value , he sate Spectator a whole day ; not that he either desir'd or needed such a Divertisement , but as it were insulting o'er his Enemies , and that by thus manifestly despising them , he might show that he had more than conquer'd the Achaeans : for that alone of all the Greek or Kings Armies had no Stage-players , no Jugglers , no dancing or singing Women attending it , but was free from all sorts of Loosness , Wantonness and Foppery ; the young Men being for the most part upon Duty , and the old Men teaching them at leisure-time to apply themselves to their usual Drollery , and to rally one another facetiously after the Laconick fashion ; the Advantages of which I have discover'd in the Life of Lycurgus . He himself instructed all by his Example : he was a living Pattern of Temperance before every bodies eyes , and his course of Living was neither more stately nor more expensive than any of the Commons . And this was a considerable Advantage to him in his Designs on Greece ; for Men when they waited upon other Kings , did not so much admire their Wealth , costly Furniture , and numerous Attendance , as they hated their Pride and State , their difficulty of Access , and scornful commanding Answers to their Petitions . But when they came to Cleomenes , who was both really a King , and bore that Title , and saw no Purple , no Robes of State upon him , no Chairs and Couches about him for his ease , and that he did not receive Petitions , and return Answers after a long delay , by a number of Messengers , Waiters , or by Bills , but that he rose and came forward to meet those that came to wait upon him , staid , talk'd freely and graciously with all that had Business , they were extreamly taken , won to his Service , and profess'd that he alone was the true Son of Hercules . His common every days Meal was in a mean Room , very sparing , and after the Laconick manner ; and when he entertain'd Ambassadors or Strangers , two more Beds were added , and a little better Dinner provided by his Servants ; but no Fricacies , no Dainties , only the dishes were larger , and the Wine more plentiful ; for he reprov'd one of his Friends for entertaining some Strangers with nothing but Pulse and black Broth , such Diet as they usually had in their Phiditia , saying , That upon such occasions , and when they treat Strangers , 't was not requisite to be too exact Laconians . After Supper , a Stand was brought in with a brass Vessel full of Wine , two silver Pots , which held almost a Quart apiece , a few silver Cups , of which he that pleas'd might drink , but no Liquor was forc'd on any of the Guests . There was no Musick , nor was any requir'd ; for he entertain'd the Company , sometimes asking Questions , sometimes telling Stories : And his Discourse was neither too grave , and unpleasantly serious , nor vain and abusive , but merrily facetious ; for he thought those ways of catching Men by Gifts and Presents , which other Kings use , to be mean and inartificial ; and it seem'd to him to be the most glorious method , and most suitable to a King to win the Affections of those that came near him , by pleasant Discourse , and unaffected Conversation : for a Friend and Mercenary differ only in this , that the one is made by Conversation and agreeableness of Humour , and the other by Reward . The Mantinoeans were the first that oblig'd him ; for getting by night into the City , and driving out the Achoean Garrison , they put themselves under his Protection : he restor'd them their Polity and Laws , and the same day march'd to Tegea ; and a little while after fetching a Compass through Arcadia , he made a Descent upon Pheroe in Achaia , intending to force Aratus to a Battle , or bring him into Disrepute , for refusing to engage , and suffering him to waste the Countrey : Hyperbatus at that time commanded the Army , but Aratus had all the Power amongst the Achoeans . The Achoeans marching forth with their whole Strength , and incamping in Dumoeoe , about Hecatomboeum , Cleomenes came up , and thinking it not advisable to pitch between Dumoeoe , a City of the Enemies , and the Camp of the Achoeans , he boldly dar'd the Achoeans , and forc'd them to a Battle , and routing the Phalanx , slew a great many in the Fight , and took many Prisoners ; thence marching to Lagon , and driving out the Achoean Garrison , he restor'd the City to the Eloeans . The Affairs of the Achoeans being in this desperate condition , Aratus , who was wont to continue in his Government above a year , refus'd the Command , though they entreated and urg'd him to accept it ; and this was ill done , when the Storm was high , to put the Power out of his own hands , and set another to the Helm . Cleomenes at first propos'd fair and easie Conditions by his Ambassadors to the Achoeans ; but afterward he sent others , and requir'd the chief Command to be settled upon him ; and in other Matters he promis'd to agree to reasonable terms , and to restore their Captives and their Countrey . The Achoeans were willing to come to an Agreement upon those terms , and invited Cleomenes to Lerna , where an Assembly was to be held ; but it hapned that Cleomenes hastily marching on , and unreasonably drinking Water , brought up abundance of Blood , and lost his Voice : therefore being unable to continue his March , he sent the chiefest of the Captives to the Achoeans , and putting off the Meeting for some time , retir'd to Lacedoemon . This ruin'd the Affairs of Greece , which was just then ready to recover it self out of its Disasters , and avoid the insulting and Covetousness of the Macedonians : for Aratus , whether fearing or distrusting Cleomenes , or envying his unlook'd-for Success , or thinking it a disgrace for him who had commanded 33 years , to have a young Man succeed to all his Glory and his Power , and be Head of that Government which he had been raising and settling so many years ; he first endeavour'd to keep the Achoeans from closing with Cleomenes ; but when they would not hearken to him , fearing Cleomenes ▪ s daring Spirit and thinking the Lacedoemonian's Proposals to be very reasonable , who design'd only to reduce Peloponnesus to its old Model , he took his last Refuge , in an Action which was unbecoming any of the Greeks , most dishonourable to him , and most unworthy his former Bravery and Exploits : for he call'd Antigonus into Greece , and fill'd Peloponnesus with Macedonians , whom he himself , when a Youth , having beaten their Garrison out of the Castle of Corinth , had driven from the same Countrey ; beside , he declar'd himself an Enemy to all Kings , and hath left many dishonourable Stories of this same Antigonus , in those Commentaries which he wrote . Aud though he declares , that he suffer'd considerable Losses , and underwent great Dangers , that he might free Athens from the Power of the Macedonians , yet afterward he brought the very same Men arm'd into his own Countrey , and his own House , even to the Womens Apartment . He would not endure , that one of the Family of Hercules , and King of Sparta , and one that had reform'd the Polity of his Countrey , as it were a disorder'd Harmony , and tun'd it to the plain Dorick measure of Lycurgus , to be styl'd , Head of the Triccoeans and Sicyonians ; and whilst he fled the Pulse and short Coat , and , which were his chief Accusations against Cleomenes , the extirpation of Wealth , and reformation of Poverty , he basely subjected himself , together with Achoea , to the Diadem and Purple , to the imperious Commands of the Macedonians , and their Satrapoe . That he might not seem to be under Cleomenes , he sacrific'd the Antigoneia , ( Sacrifices in Honour of Antigonus ) and sung Poeans himself with a Garland on his Head , to the Honour of a rotten , consumptive Macedonian . I write this not out of any Design to disgrace Aratus ( for in many things he shew'd himself vigorous for the Grecian Interest , and a great Man ) but out of pity to the weakness of Humane Nature , which , in such a Person so excellent , and so many ways dispos'd to Vertue , cannot attain to a State irreprehensible . The Achoeans meeting again at Argos , and Cleomenes descending from Tegea , there were great hopes that all Differences would be compos'd . But Aratus , Antigonus , and He having already agreed upon the chief Articles of their League , fearing that Cleomenes would carry all before him , and either win , or force the Multitude to comply with his Demands , propos'd , that having three hundred Hostages put into his Hands , he should come alone into the Town , or bring his Army to the place of Exercise , call'd Cillarabion , without the City , and treat there . Cleomenes hearing this , said , That he was unjustly dealt with ; for they ought to have told him so plainly at first , and not now he was come even to their Doors , show their Jealousie , and deny him Admission : And writing an Epistle to the Achoeans about the same Subject ; the greatest part of which was an Accusation of Aratus ; and Aratus , on the other side , ripping up his Faults to the Assembly , he hastily dislodg'd ; and sent a Trumpeter to denounce War against the Achoeans , but not to Argos , but to Aegium , as Aratus delivers , that he might not give them notice enough to make Provision for their Defence . Upon this , the Achoeans were mightily disturb'd , the common People expecting a Division of the Land , and a Release from their Debts ; and the chief Men being on many Accounts displeas'd with Aratus , and some angry and at odds with him , as the Occasion of the Macedonians descent on Peloponnesus . Encouraged by these Misunderstandings , Cleomenes invades Achoea ; and first took Pellene by surprise , and beat out the Achoean Garrison ; and afterward brought over Pheneon and Penteloeon to his side . Now the Achoeans suspecting some treacherous Designs at Corinth and Sicyon , sent their Horse and Mercenaries out of Argos to have an Eye upon those Cities , and they themselves went to Argos to celebrate the Nemean Games . Cleomenes advertis'd of this march , and hoping ( as it afterward fell out ) that upon an unexpected Advance to the City now busied in the Solemnity of the Games , and throng'd with numerous Spectators , he should raise a considerable Terror and Confusion amongst them ; by night he march'd with his Army to the Walls , and taking the quarter of the Town call'd Aspis , which lies above the Theater , a place well fortify'd , and hard to be approach'd , he so terrify'd them , that none offer'd to resist , but agreed to accept a Garrison , to give twenty Citizens for Hostages , and to assist the Lacedoemonians , and that he should have the chief Command . This Action considerably encreas'd his Reputation , and his Power ; for the ancient Spartan Kings , though they many ways endeavour'd to effect it , could never bring Argos to be stedfastly and sincerely theirs . And Pyrrhus a most experienc'd Captain , and brave Souldier , though he enter'd the City by force , could not keep Possession , but was slain himself with a considerable part of his Army : Therefore they admir'd the Dispatch and Contrivance of Cleomenes ; and those that before derided him for saying that he imitated Solon and Lycurgus in releasing the People from their Debts , and in equally dividing the Wealth of the Citizens , were now perswaded that he was the cause of the desirable Alterations in the Spartan Common-wealth : For before they were very low in the World , and so unable to secure their own , that the Aetolians invading Laconia , brought away fifty thousand Slaves ; ( so that one of the elder Spartans is reported to have said , That they had done Laconia a kindness by unburdening it ) and yet a little while after applying themselves to their own Customs , and ancient Institution , they gave notable Instances of Courage and Obedience , as if they had been under the Eye of Lycurgus himself ; and quickly rais'd Sparta to be Head of all Greece , and recover'd Peloponnesus to themselves . Whilst Argos was taken , and Cleonoe and Phlius sided with Cleomenes , Aratus was at Corinth searching after some , who were reported to favour the Spartan Interest . The News being brought to him , disturb'd him very much ; for he perceiv'd the City inclining to Cleomenes , and the Achoeans willing to be at ease ; therefore he call'd all the Citizens into the common Hall , and , as it were , undesignedly retreating to the Gate , he mounted his Horse that stood ready there , and fled to Sicyon ; and the Corinthians made such hast to Cleomenes at Argos , that ( as Aratus says ) striving who should be first there , they spoil'd all their Horses : And Cleomenes was very angry with the Corinthians for letting Aratus escape : And Megistones came from Cleomenes to him , desiring him to diliver up the Castle of Corinth , which was then garrison'd by the Achoeans , and offer'd him a considerable Sum of Money ; and that he answered , That Matters were not now in his Power , but he in theirs . Thus Aratus himself writes . But Cleomenes marching from Argos , and taking in the Troezenians , Epidaurians , and Hermioneans , came to Corinth , and block'd up the Castle which the Achoeans would not surrender ; and sending for Aratus's Friends and Stewards , committed his House and Estate to their Care and Management ; and sent Tritimallus the Messenian to him a second time , desiring that the Castle might be equally garrison'd by the Spartans and Achoeans , and promising to Aratus himself double the Pension that he receiv'd from King Ptolemy : But Aratus refusing the Conditions , and sending his own Son with other Hostages to Antigonus , and perswading the Achoeans to make a Decree for delivering the Castle into Antigonus's Hands , Cleomenes invaded the Territory of the Sicyonians , and by a Decree of the Corinthians , seiz'd on all Aratus's Estate . In the mean time Antigonus , with a great Army , pass'd Gerania , and Cleomenes thinking it more advisable to fortifie and garrison , not the Isthmus , but the Mountains called Onia , and by a long Siege and Skirmishes to weary the Macedonians , than to venture a set Battle , put his Design in Execution , which very much distress'd Antigonus ; for he had not brought Victuals sufficient for his Army ; nor was it easie to force a way through whilst Cleomenes guarded the Pass . He attempted by night to pass through Lechoeum , but fail'd , and lost some Men ; so that Cleomenes and his Army , were mightily encouraged , and so flusht with the Victory , that they went merrily to Supper ; and Antigonus was very much dejected , being reduc'd to those miserable straits . At last he design'd to march to the Promontory Heroeum , and thence transport his Army in Boats to Sicyon , which would take up a great deal of time , and be very chargeable . The same time about Evening some of Aratus's Friends came from Argos by Sea , and invited him to return , for the Argives would revolt from Cleomenes . Aristotle was the Man that wrought the Revolt ; and he had no hard task to perswade the common People ; for they were all angry with Cleomenes for not releasing them from theirs Debts as they expected . Upon this Advertisement Aratus with fifteen hundred of Antigonus's Souldiers sail'd to Epidaurus ; but Aristotle not staying for his coming , drew out the Citizens , and fought against the Garrison of the Castle , and Timoxenus with the Achoeans from Sicyon , came to his Assistance . Cleomenes heard the News about the second Watch of the Night , and sending for Megistones angrily commanded him to go and set things right at Argos . This Megistones was the Man who pass'd his word for the Argives Loyalty , and perswaded him not to banish the suspected . This Megistones he dispatch'd with two thousand Souldiers , and observ'd Antigonus himself , and encouraged the Corinthians , pretending that there was no great matter in the Stirs at Argos , but only a little Disturbance rais'd by a few inconsiderable Persons . But when Megistones , entring Argos , was slain , and the Garrison could scarce hold out , and frequent Messengers came to Cleomenes for Succours , he fearing lest the Enemy having taken Argos , should shut up the Passes , and securely waste Laconia , and besiege Sparta it self , which he had left without Forces ; he dislodg'd from Corinth , and presently lost that City ; for Antigonus entred it , and garrison'd the Town . He turn'd aside from his direct March , and assaulting the Wall of Argos , endeavour'd to break in ; and having clear'd a way under the quarter called Aspis , he joyn'd the Garrison which still held out against the Achoeans ; some parts of the City he scal'd , and took , and his Cretan Archers clear'd the Streets . But when he saw Antigonus with his Phalanx descending from the Mountains into the Plain , and the Horse on all sides entring the City , he thought it impossible to maintain his Post , and therefore with all his Men made a safe Retreat behind the Wall. Having in a short time rais'd himself to a considerable height , and in one March made himself Master of almost all Peloponnesus , and lost all again in as short a time : For some of his Allies presently forsook him , and others not long after put themselves under Antigonus's Protection . His Army thus defeated , as he was leading back the Relicks of his Forces , some from Lacedoemon met him in the Evening at Tegea , and brought him News of as great a Misfortune as that which he had lately suffer'd , and that was the Death of his Wife , whom he doted on so much , that when he was most prosperous , he would ever now and then make a step to Sparta , to visit his beloved Aegiatis . This News afflicted him extreamly , and he griev'd , as a young Man would do for the loss of a very beautifull and excellent Wife ; yet his passion did not debase the greatness of his Mind , but keeping his usual Voice , his Countenance and his Habit , he gave necessary Orders to his Captains , and took care to secure the Tegeans . The next day he retir'd to Sparta , and having at home with his Mother and Children bewail'd the loss , and finish'd his Mourning , he presently appear'd about the publick Affairs of the State. Now Ptolemy , the King of Aegypt , promis'd him Assistance , but demanded his Mother and Children for Hostages : this for some considerable time he was asham'd to discover to his Mother ; and though he often went to her on purpose , and was just upon the Discourse , yet still refrain'd , and kept it to himself ? so that she began to suspect somewhat , and ask'd his Friends , Whether Cleomenes had somewhat to say to her , which he was afraid to speak ! At last Cleomenes venturing to tell her , she laugh'd heartily , and said , Was this the thing that you had often a mind to tell me ; and was afraid ? Why do not you put me on ship board , and send this Carkase where it may be most servicable to Sparta , before Age wastes it unprofitably here ? Therefore all things being provided for the Voyage , thy went to Toenarus on Foot , and the Army waited on them . Cratesicloea , when she was ready to go on Board , took Cleomenes aside into Neptune's Temple , and embracing him who was very much dejected , and extreamly discompos'd , she said thus , Go to King of Sparta ; when we are without door , let none see us weep , or show any Passion below the Honour and Dignity of Sparta ; for that alone is in our own power ; as for Success or Disappointments , those wait on us as the Deity decrees . Having said thus , and compos'd her Countenance , she went to the Ship with her little Grandson , and bad the Pilot put presently out to Sea. When she came to Aegypt , and understood that Ptolemy entertain'd Proposals and Overtures of Peace from Antigonus , and that Cleomenes , though the Achoeans invited and urg'd him to an Agreement , was afraid , for her sake , to come to any , without Ptolemy's consent , she wrote to him , advising him to do that which was most becoming and most profitable for Sparta , and not for the sake of an old Woman and a little Child , always stand in fear of Ptolemy : this Character she maintain'd in her Misfortunes . Antigonus having taken Tegea , and plunder'd Orchomenum and Mantinoea , Cleomenes was shut up within the narrow Bounds of Laconia , and made such of the Heilots as could pay five Attick pounds , free of Sparta , and by that means got together 500 Talents ; and arming 2000 after the Macedonian fashion , that he might make a Body fit to oppose Antigonus's Leucaspidoe ( white-Shields ) he undertook a very considerable and very surprising Enterprize . Megalopolis was at that time a City of it self , as big and as powerful as Sparta , and had the Forces of the Achoeans and Antigonus incamping on its sides ; and it was chiefly the Megalopolitans doing , that Antigonus was call'd in to assist the Achoeans . Cleomenes having a design upon this City , ( no Action was ever more sudden and more unexpected ) order'd his Men to take five days Provision , and so march'd to Sellasia , as if he intended to spoil the Countrey of the Argives : but from thence making a descent into the Territories of Megalopolis , and refreshing his Army about Rhoetium , he march'd through Helicon , directly to the City . When he was not far off the Town , he sent Panteus with two Regiments to surprize the Mesopyrgion , ( the Quarter between the two Towers ) which he understood to be the most unguarded Quarter of the Megalopolitans Fortifications ; and with the rest of his Forces he follow'd leisurely . Panteus , not only surpriz'd that Place , but finding a great part of the Wall without Guards , he pull'd down some places , and demolish'd others , and kill'd all the Defenders that he found . Whilst he was thus busied , Cleomenes came up to him , and was got with his Army within the City , before the Megalopolitans knew of the Surprize : At last , as soon as it was discover'd , some left the Town immediately , taking with them what Money they had ready ; some arm'd , and engag'd the Enemy ; and though they were not able to beat them out , yet they gave their Citizens time and opportunity safely to retire : so that there were not above 1000 Persons left in the Town , all the rest flying with their Wives and Children , and escaping to Messena . A great number of those that arm'd and fought the Enemy , were sav'd , and very few taken , amongst whom were Lysandridas and Thearidas , two Men of great Power and Reputation amongst the Megalopolitans ; and therefore the Souldiers , as soon as they were taken , brought them to Cleomenes : And Lysandridas , as soon as he saw Cleomenes afar off , cry'd out , Now , King of Sparta , 't is in your power , by doing a most Kingly and braver Action than you have already perform'd , to purchase a considerable Glory . And Cleomenes guessing at his meaning , reply'd , What do you say , Lysandridas , sure you will not advise me to restore your City to you again ? 'T is that which I mean , Lysandridas reply'd , and I advise you not to ruine so brave a City , but to fill it with faithful and stedfast Friends and Allies , by restoring their Countrey to the Megalopolitans , and being the Saviour of so considerable a People . Cleomenes paus'd a while , and then said , 'T is very hard to trust so far in these Matters ; but with us let Profit always yield to Glory . Having said this , he sent the two Men to Messena with a Trumpeter from himself , offering the Megalopolitans their City again , if they would forsake the Achoean Interest , and be on his side . Though Cleomenes made these kind and obliging Proposals , yet Philopoemen would not suffer them to break their League with the Achoeans ; and accusing Cleomenes to the People , as if his design was not to restore the City , but to take the Citizens too , he forc'd Thearidas and Lysandridas to leave Messena . This was that Philopoemen who was afterward Chief of the Achoeans , and a Man of the greatest Reputation amongst the Greeks , as I have made it appear in his own Life . This News coming to Cleomenes , though he had before taken such strict care that the City should not be plunder'd , yet then being in a Fury , and put out of all patience , he rifled them of all their Coin , Plate and Jewels , and sent their Statues and Pictures unto Sparta ; and demollishing a great part of the City , he march'd away , for fear of Antigonus and the Achoeans : but they never stirr'd , for they were in Aegium , at a Council of War. There Aratus mountted the Desk , wept along while , and held his Mantle before his Face ; and at last the Company being amaz'd , and commanding him , to speak , he said , Megalopolis is ruin ▪ d by Cleomenes . The Assembly was presently dissolv'd , the Achoeans being extreamly surpriz'd at the suddenness and greatness of the loss ; and Antigonus intending to send speedy Succours , when he found his Army to gather very slowly out of their Winter-quarters , he sent them Orders to continue there still ; and he himself march'd to Argos with a considerable Body of Men. The second enterprize of Cleomenes seem'd to be carry'd on by extream Boldness and unaccountable Madness ; but yet in Polybius's opinion , was done upon mature Deliberation and exact Fore-sight : for knowing very well that the Macedonians were dispers'd into their Winter-quarters , and that Antigonus with his Friends and a few Mercenaries about him winter'd in Argos ; upon these Considerations he invaded the Countrey of the Argives , hoping to shame Antigonus to a Battle upon unequal terms ; or else if he did not dare to Fight , to bring him into Disrepute with the Achoeans . And this accordingly hapned ; for Cleomenes wasting , plundring and spoyling the whole Countrey , the Argives vex'd at the loss , ran in Troops to the Palace of the King , and clamour'd that he should either fight , or surrender his Command to better and braver Men. But Antigonus , as became an experienc'd Captain , accounting it dishonourable , foolishly to hazzard his Army , and quit his Security , and not so to be abus'd and rail'd at by the Rabble , would not march out against Cleomenes , but stood fix'd to the Designs which he had laid : Cleomenes in the mean time brought his Army up to the very Walls , and having uncontroul'dly spoil'd the Countrey , and insulted o'er his Enemies , drew off again . A little while after being advertis'd that Antigonus design'd for Tegea , and thence to make an Incursion into Laconia , he hastily march'd with his Army another way , and appear'd early in the morning before Argos , and wasted the Fields about it : the Corn he did not cut down with Reaping hooks and Sythes , as Men usually do , but beat it down with great Staves made like Scymetars , as if with a great deal of Contempt and wanton Scorn he spoyl'd the Fields , and wasted the Countrey in his March ; yet when his Souldiers would have set Cyllabaris , the School of Exercise , on fire , he hindred the Attempt , reflecting upon serious consideration , that the Outrages committed at Megalopolis , were the effects of his Passion rather than his Wisdom . He pretended to make such little account of , and so much to despise Antigonus , who first retir'd to Argos , and afterwards plac'd Garrisons on all the Mountains round about , that he sent a Trumpeter to desire the Keys of the Heroeum , ( Juno's Temple ) that he might sacrifice to the Goddess . Thus with a Scoff and bitter Reflection on Antigonus , and having sacrific'd to the Goddess , under the Walls of the Temple , which was shut , he march'd to Phlius ; and from thence driving out those that garrison'd Hologountum , he march'd down to Orchomenum . And these Enterprizes not only encouraged the Citizens , but made him appear , to the very Enemies to be an experienc'd Captain and very worthy of Command : for with the Strength of one City , not only to fight the Power of the Macedonians , and all the Peloponnesians ; not only to preserve Laconia from being spoyl'd , but to waste the Enemies Countrey , and to take so many and such considerable Cities , is an Argument of no common Bravery . He that first said , That Money was the sinews of Affairs , seem'd chiefly in that saying to respect War : And Demades , when the Athenians had voted that a Navy should be made ready , but had no Money , said , They should make Bread before they thought of Sayling . And the old Archidamus , in the beginning of the Peloponnesian War , when the Allies desir'd , that each Parties share of Contributions for the War should be determin'd , is reported to have said , War cannot be kept to a set Diet : For as well-breath'd Wrestlers do in time weary and tire out the most active and most skilful Combatant ; so Antigonus coming to the War with a great stock of Wealth , weary'd out Cleomenes , whose Poverty made it difficult for him either to provide Pay for the Mercenaries , or Provisions for the Citizens . For in all other Respects the time favour'd Cleomenes ; for Antigonus's Affairs at home began to be disturb'd : for the Barbarians wasted and over-ran Macedonia whilst he was absent ; and at that time a vast Army of the Illyrians came down : to be freed from whose Outrages , the Macedonians sent for Antigonus , and the Letters had almost been brought to him before the Battel was fought ; upon the receipt of which he presently dislodg'd , and left the Achoeans Affairs to themselves . But Fortune , that loves to determine the greatest Affairs by a Minute , in this Conjuncture show'd such an exact niceness of Time , that immediately after the Battel in Sellasia was over , and Cleomenes had lost his Army and his City , the Messengers reach'd Antigonus . And this made Cleomenes's Misfortune more to be pitied ; for if he had forborn fighting two days longer , there had been no need of hazarding a Battel , since upon the departure of the Macedonians , he might have had what Conditions he pleas'd from the Achoeans ▪ But now ( as I hinted before ) for want of Money , being necessitated to rely wholly on his Arms , he was forc'd with 20000 ( this is Polybius's Account ) to engage thirty thousand ; and approving himself an excellent Commander in this Difficulty , his Citizens showing an extraordinary Courage , and his Mercenaries Bravery enough ; he was overborn by the different way of fighting , and the weight of the Arm'd Phalanx . Besides , Phylarchus affirms , that the Treachery of some about him was the chief Cause of Cleomenes's Ruine . For Antigonus gave Orders , that the Illyrians and Acharnanians should march round by a secret way , and encompass the other Wing which Eucleidas , Cleomenes's Brother , commanded ; and then drew out the rest of his Forces to the Battel . And Cleomenes , from a convenient rising , viewing his Order , and not seeing any of the Illyrians and Acharnanians , began to suspect that Antigonus had sent them upon some such Design ; and calling for Damoteles , who was to inspect , and to provide against Ambushes , commanded him carefully to look after , and discover the Enemies Designs upon his Rear . But Damoteles ( for some say Antigonus had brib'd him ) telling him , that he should not be sollicitous about that matter , for all was well enough , but mind , and fight those that met him in the front . He was satisfied , and advanc'd against Antigonus ; and by the Vigorous Charge of his Spartans , made the Macedonian Phalanx give ground , and press'd upon them with great Advantage about half a mile ; but then making a stand , and seeing the danger which the surrounded Wing commanded by his Brother Eucleidas , was in , he cry'd out , Thou art lost , dear Brother , thou art lost , thou brave Example to our Spartan Youth , and Theme of our Matron's Songs . Eucleidas's Wing being thus cut in Peices , and the Conquerors from that part falling upon his Battel , he perceiv'd his Souldiers to be disorder'd , and unable to maintain the Fight , and therefore provided for his own safety . When he came into the City , he advised those Citizens that he met , to receive Antigonus ; and as for himself , he said , which should appear most advantageous to Sparta , whether his Life or Death , that he would chuse . Seeing the Women running out to those that fled with him , taking their Arms , and bringing Drink to them , he entred into his own House , and his Servant , which was a free-born Woman , taken from Megalopolis after his Wife's Death , offering , as she us'd to do , to make necessary Provision for him returning from the Battel ; though he was very thirsty , he refus'd to drink , and though very weary , to sit down ; but arm'd as he was , he clapt his Arm side-way to a Pillar , and leaning his Forehead upon his Elbow , he rested his Body a little while , and ran over in his Thoughts what course he should take , and then with his Friends went presently to Gythium ; where finding Ships fitted for the Purpose , they embark'd . Antigonus taking the City , treated the Lacedoemonians courteously , and neither affronting , nor ruining the Dignity of Sparta , but permitting them to enjoy their own Laws and Polity , and sacrificing to the Gods , dislodg'd the third day : for he heard that there was a great War kindled in Macedonia , and that the Country was spoyl'd by the Barbarians ; besides , he grew sick of a Consumption and continual Defluxion on the Lungs , yet he still kept up that he might return and free his own Country , and fall more gloriously upon an heap of slaughter'd Barbarians . As Phylarchus says , and 't is probable , he broke a Vein by shouting in the Battel . In the Plays 't was said , that after the Victory he cry'd out for Joy , O fine Day ! and presently bringing up abundance of Blood , fell into a Fever , and dy'd in a short time . And thus much concerning Antigonus . Cleomenes sailing from Cytheroe , touch'd at another Island call'd Aegyalia , whence as he was about to depart for Cyrene , one of his Friends , Therycion by Name , a Man of an haughty Spirit in all Enterprises , and high and boasting in his talk , came privately to him , and said thus ; Sir , Death in Battel , which is the most glorious , we have let go ; though all heard us say that Antigonus should never tread over the King of Sparta ▪ unless dead ; and now that which is next in Bravery and Glory , is presented to us . Whither do we madly sail , flying that which is near , and seeking that which is far removed ? For if it is not dishonourable for the Race of Hercules to serve the Successors of Philip and Alexander , we shall save a long Voyage by delivering our selves up to Antigonus , who , probably , surpasseth Ptolomy as much as the Macedonians do the Aegyptians ; but if we think it mean to submit to those whose Arms have conquer'd us , why should we chuse him for our Lord by whom we have not yet been beaten ? Is it that instead of one , we might appear meaner than two , whilst we fly Antigonus , and flatter Ptolomy ? Or , is it for your Mother's sake that you retreat to Aegypt ? It will indeed be a very fine , and very desirable sight for her to be shown her Son by Ptolomy's Women , now chang'd from a Prince into an exile and a Slave . Are we not still Masters of our own Swords ? And whilst we have Laconia in view , shall we not here free our selves from this disgracefull Misery , and clear our selves to those , who at Sellasia dy'd for the Honour and Defence of Sparta ? Or , shall we sit lazily in Aegypt enquiring what News from Sparta ? and whom Antigonus hath been pleas'd to make Governour of Lacedaemon ? Thus spoke Therycion ; and this was Cleomenes's Reply ; By seeking Death , you Coward , the most easie , and most ready Refuge , you fansie that you shall appear courageous and brave , though this Flight is baser than thy former . Better Men than we have given way to their Enemies , having been betray'd by Fortune , or oppress'd by Multitude ; but he that sinks under Labour or Afflictions , the Opinions or Reproaches of Men , is overcome by his own Effeminacy and Softness : For a voluntary Death ought not to be chosen as a Relief from Action , but as an Exemplary Action it self , and 't is base either to live or to die only to our selves . That death to which you now invite us , is propos'd only as a release from our present Miseries , but carries nothing of Bravery or Profit in it . And I think it becomes both me and you not to despair of our Country ; but when there are no hopes of that left , those that have an Inclination may quickly die . To this Therycion return'd no Answer ; but as soon as he could get out of Cleomenes's Company , went toward the Shore , and ran himself through . But Cleomenes sailed from Aegialia , landed in Libya , and being honourably conducted through the King's Country , came to Alexandria . When he was first brought to Ptolomy , no more than common Civilities , and usual Ceremonies were paid him ; but when ; upon tryal , he found him a Man of deep Sense , and great Reason , and that his plain Laconick way of Conversation carried a free Pleasantness with it , that he did nothing unbecoming the greatness of his Birth , nor bent under Fortune , and appear'd a more faithful Councellor , than those who made it their business to please and flatter ; he was asham'd , and repented that he had neglected so great a Man , and suffer'd Antigonus to get so much Power and Reputation by ruining him . Therefore he heap'd up Honours and Kindnesses on Cleomenes , and gave him Hopes that he would furnish him with an Army and a Navy to recover Greece , and re-instate him in is Throne . Besides , he allow'd him a yearly Pension of four and twenty Talents ; a little part of which Sum supply'd his and his Friends thrifty Temperance ; and the rest was imploy'd in doing good Offices to , and in relieving the Necessities of those that fled Greece , and retir'd into Aegypt . But the elder Ptolomy dying before Cleomenes's Affairs had receiv'd a full Dispatch , and the Successor being a loose , voluptuous and effeminate Prince , under the power of his Pleasures and his Women , his Business was neglected : for the King was so besotted with his Women and his Wine , that Balls , Musick and Dancing , were the only Employments of his most busie and serious hours , and the greatest Affairs of State were managed by Agathoclea the King's Mistress , her Mother , and the Pimp Oinanthes . Therefore at the first they seem'd to stand in need of Cleomenes ; for Ptolomy being afraid of his Brother Magas , who by his Mother's means had a great Interest amongst the Souldiers , took Cleomenes into his Cabinet-Council , and acquainted him with the Design of taking off his Brother . He , though all were for it , declar'd his opinion to the contrary , saying The King , if it were possible , should have more Brothers for the better security and management of his Affairs : And Sosibius , the greatest Favourite , replying , That they were not secure of the Mercenaries whilst Magas was alive ; Cleomenes return'd ▪ That he ne●d not trouble himself about that Matter , for amongst the Mercenaries there were above 3000 Peloponnesians , who were his fast Friends , and whom he could command at any time with a Nod. This Discourse made Cleomenes for the present to be look'd upon as a Man of Integrity and Power ; but afterwards ( Ptolemy's Weakness increasing his Fear , and , as it usually happens , where there is no Judgment and Wisdom at the bottom , placing his Security in Jealousie and Suspicion ) rendred Cleomenes suspected to the Courtiers , as having too much Interest with the Mercenaries ; and many had this Saying in their mouths , That he was a Lion midst a flock of Sheep : for such he seem'd to be in the Court , slyly overlooking and taking notice of the management of Affairs ; therefore when he desir'd a Navy and an Army from the King , his Petition was rejected . But when he understood that Antigonus was dead , that the Achoeans were engaged in a War with the Aetolians , and that the Affairs of Peloponnesus , being now in very great Distraction and Distress , requir'd and invited his Assistance , he desir'd leave to depart only with his Friends , but could not obtain that , the King not so much as hearing his Petition , being shut up amongst his Women , and wasting his Hours in Debauchery and Frolicks . But Sosibius , the chief Minister of State , thought that Cleomenes being detain'd against his will , would grow ungovernable and dangerous , and yet that it was not safe to let him go , being an aspiring ▪ daring Man , and well acquainted with the Diseases and Weakness of the Kingdom ; for no Presents , no Gifts , could win him to a Compliance . But as the Ox Apis , though revelling in all possible plenty and delight , yet desires to live as nature would provide for him , to be at liberty , and frisk about the Fields , and can scarce endure to be under the Priests keeping ; so he could not brook their Courtship , and tender Entertainment , but like Achilles . Whilst there , his heart did wast with secret grief , And he was eager for the noisy Wars . His Affairs standing in this condition , Nicagoras the Messenian came to Alexandria , a Man that deeply hated Cleomenes , yet pretended to be his Friend ; for he had formerly sold Cleomenes a fair Estate , but never receiv'd the Money , because Cleomenes was either unable , ( as it may be ) or else by reason of his engagement in the Wars and other Distractions , had no time to pay him . Cleomenes seeing him landing , ( for he was then walking upon the Key ) kindly saluted him , and ask'd , What Business brought him to Aegypt ? Nicagoras return'd his Complement , and told him , That he came to bring some excellent War-horses to the King. And Cleomenes with a Smile subjoyn'd , I wish you had rather brought Pimps , Whores and Pathicks ; for those now are the King 's chief Delight . Nicagoras at the present smil'd at the Conceit ; but a few days after he put Cleomenes in mind of the Estate that he had bought of him , and desir'd his Money , protesting that he would not have troubled him , if his Merchandize had turn'd to that Account , which he thought it would . Cleomenes reply'd , That he had not a penny left of all that had been given him : At which Answer Nicagoras being nettled , told Sosibius Cleomenes's Scoff upon the King. He caress'd him for the Discovery , but desiring to have some greater Reason to excite the King against Cleomenes , perswaded Nicagoras to leave a Letter written against Cleomenes , importing that he had a Design , if he could have gotten Ships and Souldiers , to surprize Cyrene : Nicagoras wrote such a Letter , and left Aegypt . Four days after Sosibius brought the Letter to Ptolomy , pretending it was just then delivered him , and with a bitter Invective excited the Fury of the Youth ; upon this it was agreed , that Cleomenes should be invited into a large Apartment and treated as formerly , but not suffer'd to go out again : this Usage was grievous to Cleomenes , and by this unlucky Accident , his Hopes for the future seem'd to be quite dash'd . Ptolomy , the Son of Chrysermas , a Favourite of the King 's , always carried himself fairly towards Cleomenes ; they contracted a near Acquaintance , and would talk freely together about the State. He upon Cleomenes's Desire came to him , had some Discourse with him , upon a few and inconsiderable Subjects , to avoid suspicion , and made some Excuses for the King ; but as he went out again , not knowing that Cleomenes follow'd him to the Door , he very severely reprimanded the Keepers , for their Carelessness in looking after so great and so furious a wild Beast . This Cleomenes himself heard , and retiring before Ptolomy perceiv'd it , told his Friends what he had heard . Upon this they cast off all their former Hopes , and determin'd for violent Proceedings , resolving to be reveng'd on Ptolomy for his base and unjust Dealing , to have satisfaction for the Affronts , to die as it became Spartans , and not stay till , like fatted Sacrifices , they were butcher'd : for 't was both grievous and dishonourable for Cleomenes , who had scorn'd to come to Terms with Antigonus , a brave Warriour , and a Man of Action , to wait an effeminate King's leisure , till he should lay aside his Fiddle , and end his Dance , and then kill him . These Courses being resolv'd on , and Ptolomy hapning at the same time to make a Progress to Canopus , they first spread abroad a Report , that his Freedom was order'd by the King ; and it being the King's custom , to send Presents and an Entertainment to those whom he would free , Cleomenes's Friends made that provision , and sent it into the Prison , thereby deceiving the Keepers , who thought it had been sent by the King ; for he sacrific'd , and gave them large Portions , and with a Crown upon his Head feasted and made merry with his Friends : 't is said , that he began the Action sooner than he design'd , having understood that a Servant of one of the Accomplices lay abroad with a Mistress that he lov'd . This made him afraid of a Discovery ; and therefore as soon as it was full Noon , and all the Keepers drunk and fast asleep , he put on his Coat , and opening the Seam on his right Shoulder , with his drawn Sword in his hand he issued forth , together with his Friends , provided in the same manner , making 13 in all . One of them , by Name Hippotas , was lame , he follow'd the first Onset very well ; but when afterward he perceiv'd that they were more slow in their Advances for his sake , he desir'd them to run him through , and not ruine their Enterprize , by staying for an useless , unprofitable Man. By chance an Alexandrian was then riding by the Door , him they threw off , and setting Hippotas on Horseback , ran through the narrow Lanes , and proclaim'd Liberty to the People ; but they , it seems , had Courage enough to praise and admire Cleomenes's Daring , but not one had the heart to follow and assist him . Three of them fell on Ptolomy , the Son of Chrysermas , as he was coming out of the Palace , and kill'd him : Another Ptolomy , the Lieutenant of the City , advancing against them in a Chariot , they set upon , dispers'd his Guards and Attendants , and pulling him out of the Chariot , kill'd him upon the Place . Then they made toward the Castle , designing to break open the Prison , and take the Prisoners to their Assistance ; but the Keepers were too quick for them , and secur'd the Passages . Being baffled in this Attempt , Cleomenes with his Company roam'd about the City , none joyning with him , but all retreating from , and flying his Approach : therefore despairing of Success , and saying to his Friends , That it was no wonder that Women rul'd o'er those Men that fled Liberty , he excited them all to die as bravely as became his Followers , and Men of their glorious Performances . This said , Hippotas was first , as he desir'd , run through by one of the young Men , and then each of them readily and resolutely fell upon his own Sword , except Panteus , that Panteus that first surpriz'd Megalopolis . This Man being a very handsom Person , and a better Companion ▪ than any of the Youth , the King lov'd , and bad him , when he had seen him and the rest fall'n , die by their Example . Panteus walk'd over them as they lay , and prick'd every one with his Dagger , to try whether any was alive ; when he prick'd Cleomenes in the Leg , and saw him turn upon his Back , he kiss'd him , sate down by him , and when he was quite dead , cover'd his Carkase , and then kill'd himself upon his Body . Thus fell Cleomenes that great , brave Man , after he had been King of Sparta sixteen Years . The News of their Fall being nois'd through the City , Cratesiclaea , though a Woman of a great Spirit , could not bear up against the insupportable weight of this Affliction ; but embracing Cleomenes's Children , made grievous Lamentations ; but the eldest Boy , none suspecting such a Spirit in a Child , threw himself headlong from the top of the House ; he was bruis'd very much , but not kill'd by the Fall , and was taken up crying , and expressing his Resentments for not being permitted to destroy himself . Ptolomy , as soon as an Account of the Action was brought him , gave order that Cleomenes's Body should be flea'd and hung up ; that his Children , Mother , and the Women that were with her , should be kill'd . Amongst those was Panteus's Wife , a very fair Women , and of a stately Carriage , who had been but newly married , and suffer'd these Disasters in the height of her Love. Her Parents would not let her embark with Panteus presently after they were married , though she eargerly desir'd it , but shut her up , and kept her by Violence at home ; yet a few days after she got an Horse and a little Money , and escaping by Night , made speed to Taenarus where she embark'd for Aegypt , came to her Husband , and with him chearfully endur'd to live in a foreign Country . She led Cratesiclaea as she was going with the Souldiers to Execution , held up her Train , and begg'd her to be courageous , who of her self was not in the least afraid of Death , and desir'd nothing else , but only to be kill'd before the Children . When they were come to the Place of Execution , the Children were first kill'd before Cratesiclaea's Eyes , and afterwards she her self , with only these words in her Mouth ; O Children , whither are you gone ? But Panteus's Wife girded her Garments close to her , and being a strong Women , without any Noise or Lamentation , lookt after every one that was slain , and wound them up as well as her present Circumstances would permit ; and after all were kill'd , dressing her self , bound her clothes close about her , and suffering none to come near , or be an Eye-witness of her Fall , besides the Executioner , she courageously submitted to the stroak , and wanted no Body to look after her , or wind her up after she was dead . Thus in her Death the Modesty of her Mind appear'd , and set that Guard upon her Body , which she always kept when alive : And she in the declining Age of the Spartans shew'd , that Women were no unequal Rivals of the Men , and was on Instance of such a Courage as would not sneak to the Affronts of Fortune . A few days after , those that watch'd the hanging Body of Cleomenes , saw a very great Snake winding about his Head , and covering his Face , so that no Bird of Prey would fly at it . This made the King superstitiously afraid , and set the Women upon several Lustrations , as if he had been an extraordinary Man , and one belov'd by the Gods that had been slain . And the Alexandrians made Processions to the Place , and gave Cleomenes the Title of Hero , and Son of the Gods , till the Philosophers satisfied them by saying , That as Oxen breed Bees , putrifying Horses Breed Hornets , and Beetles rise from the Carkasses of dead Asses , so the Humours and Juices of the Marrow of a Man's Body coagulating , produce Serpents . And this the Ancients observing , appropriated a Serpent rather than any other Creature to Hero's . THE LIVES OF THE GRACCHI , TIBERIUS and CAIUS . English'd from the Greek , by John Warren , Fellow of St. Catharine's-Hall in Cambridge . HAving dispatch'd the foregoing History , we shall proceed to take a view of a pair of Romans , not less remarkable for their Misfortunes than the former ; and compare with the Lives of Agis and Cleomenes , these of Tiberius and Caius . They were the Sons of Tiberius Gracchus , who tho' he had been once Censor , TIBERIUS & CAIUS GRACCHUS depiction of Tiberius and Caius Gracchus MBurgher : sculp . twice Consul , and twice had triumph'd , yet was more renown'd and esteem'd for his Virtue than his Honours . Upon this account after the Death of that Scipio who defeated Hannibal , he was thought worthy to match with his Daughter Cornelia ; tho' there had been no Friendship or Familiarity between Scipio and him , but rather the contrary . There goes a Report , that he once found in his Bed-Chamber a couple of Snakes , and that the Southsayers being consulted concerning the Prodigy , advised , That he should neither kill 'em both , nor let 'em both escape ; saying , That if the male Serpent was kill'd , Tiberius should die ; and if the Female , Cornelia : And that therefore Tiberius , who extreamly loved his Wife , and thought besides that it was much more becoming him , who was an old Man , to die , than her , who as yet was but a young Woman ; kill'd the male Serpent , and let the Female escape : And soon after himself dy'd , leaving behind him 12 Children born to him by Cornelia . Cornelia taking upon her self all the Care of her Family , and Education of her Children , approved her self so modest a Matron , so indulgent a Mother , and so constant and noble spirited a Widow , that Tiberius seem'd to all Men to have done nothing unreasonable , in choosing to die for so great a Woman ; who , when King Ptolomy himself would have married her , and proffer'd her his Crown , refused it , and choose rather to live a Widow . In this state she continued , and lost all her Children except one Daughter , that was married to Scipio the younger ; and two Sons , Tiberius and Caius , whose Lives we are now writing . These she brought up with so great Care , that tho' they were without dispute of the noblest Family , and had the best natural Parts among the Romans , yet they seem'd to owe their eminent Vertues , more to their Education than their Birth . Now as in the Statutes and Pictures of Castor and Pollux , tho' the Brothers resemble one another , yet there is a difference to be perceived in their Countenances , between the one , who delighted in the Caestus , and the other , that was famous for managing the Horse : so tho' there was a great Agreement between these two noble Youths , in their common pursuit after Fortitude and Moderation , after Liberality and Eloquence , and greatness of Mind ; yet in their Actions , and Administrations of publick Affairs , a Disagreement as great manifestly appear'd . It will not be amiss before we proceed , to set down the Difference between them . Tiberius in the Make of his Countenance and his Looks , in his Gesture and Motion , was gentle and compos'd ; but Caius earnest and vehement : so that in their publick Speeches to the People , the one modestly used very little Action , nor changed his Place ; the other would walk about in the Rostrum , and in the heat of his Orations , pull his Gown off his Souldiers , and was the first of all the Romans that used such Gestures : As Cleon is said to be the first Orator among the Athenians , that pull'd off his Cloack , and smote his Thigh , in his Harangues to the Multitude . Caius his Oratory was impetuous , and so pathetical , that it raised Horror in the Auditory ; but Tiberius was more mild , and apt to move Pity and Compassion : in his Words he was pure and natural , yet laborious and accurate ; but Caius was pompous and figurative . So likewise in their way of Living , and at their Tables , Tiberius was frugal , and no affecter of Variety ; but Caius , if indeed compared with other Men , moderate enough : but in respect of his Brother , too curious a Lover of Rareties , and profuse ; which Drusus objected to him , that he had bought certain Dolphins of Silver , to the value of 1250 Drachma's , for every pound weight . The same difference that appear'd in their Speaking , was observable also in their Tempers : The one was smooth and sedate , the other rough and passionate ; and to that degree , that often in the midst of his Orations , he was so hurried away by his Passion , even against his own Will , that he fell to give ill Language ; and so strain'd his Voice , that he could not proceed in the Speech . For a Remedy to this Excess , he made use of an ingenious Servant of his , one Licinius , who stood constantly behind him with a * Pitch-pipe , or Instrument to regulate the Voice by ; and when ever he perceived his Master's Tone alter , and grow harsh with Anger , he struck a soft Note with his Pipe , at the hearing of which , Caius immediately bated of the vehemence of his Passion and Voice , grew mild , and was easily recall'd to Temper . These are the differences between the two Brothers ; but their Valour against their Enemies , their Justice to their Countrey-men , their Care and well management of their publick Affairs , and lastly their Continency against Sensuality and Pleasures , were equally remarkable and alike in both . Tiberius was the elder by nine years , which occasion'd that their publick Actions were divided , by the difference of the Times , in which those of the one , and those of the other , were transacted . This was no small hindrance to their Undertakings ; for not coming at the same time to the administration of Affairs , they could not joyn their Interests together , which between them both , had they flourish'd at once , must needs have been very great , and almost irresistable . We must therefore give an Account of each of them singly , and first of the eldest . Tiberius , tho's as yet but a young Man , was so celebrated and esteem'd , that he was soon admitted into the Colledge of the Augurs , and that with Respect had , more to his early Virtue , than his noble Birth . This Appius Claudius made appear ; who , tho' he had been Consul and Censor , and was then the chief of the Roman Senate , and excelling in Wisdom most of his Quality , at a publick Feast of the Augurs , address'd himself openly to Tiberius , and with great expressions of Kindness , offer'd him his Daughter in Marriage ; which with much satisfaction embracing , and the Wedding Agreements being thus speedily concluded , Appius went straight home , and calling out his Wife to the Gate , with a loud Voice cry'd out , O Antistia , I have contracted our Daughter Claudia to a Husband . She being amazed , answer'd , but why so suddenly ? or what means this hast ? unless you have provided Tiberius Gracchus for her Husband . I am not ignorant , that some apply this Story to Tiberius , the Father of the Gracchi , and Scipio Africanus ; but most People relate it as we have done : And Polybius writes , that after the Death of Scipio Africanus , the nearest Relations of Cornelia , preferring Tiberius to all other Competitors , gave her to him in Marriage , not having being engaged or promised to any one by her Father . Now this young Tiberius serving in Africa under the Younger Scipio , who had married his Sister , and conversing under the same Tent with his General , soon observ'd and learn'd his noble Genius , which excited a great emulation of his Virtues , and stirr'd him up to the imitation of his Actions , and in a short time excell'd all the young Men of the Army in his Regular Behaviour and Courage ; and he at one Siege was the first that mounted the Enemies Wall , as Fannius says , who writes , that he himself climb'd up with him , and was partaker in that Action . His presence created amongst the Souldiers an extraordinary Affection , and his departure left a passionate desire of his Return . After that Expedition , being chosen Pay-master of the Army , it was his fortune to serve in the War against the Numantines , under the Command of C. Mancinus the Consul , a Person no ways blameable , but the most unfortunate of all the Roman Generals . Notwithstanding , amidst the greatest Misfortunes , and in the most unsuccessful Enterprizes , not only the Discretion and Valour of Tiberius , but also ( which was still more to be admired ) the great Respect and Veneration which he had from his General , was most eminently remarkable : insomuch that even in the extremity of Danger , he never regarded himself , as a principal Officer ; for when he was overcome in several desperate Battels , he would leave the main Body of the Army , and in the Night-time sally out with the Forces under his particular Command . When the Numantines perceived this , they immediately possess'd themselves of his Camp , pursuing that part of the Forces which was put to flight ; slew all those that were in the Rear , hedg'd the whole Army in on every side , and forcing them into such intricate Places , as that there could be no possibility of an Escape . Mancinus desparing to make his way through by force , sent a Messenger to desire a Truce , and cessation of Arms ; but they refused to conclude a Treaty with any one except Tiberius , and required that he should be sent to treat with them . This they earnestly insisted upon , not only in regard to the young Man's Courage , ( for he had a great Reputation amongst the Souldiers ) but likewise in remembrance of his Father Tiberius , who in his Expedition against the Spaniards , had utterly destroyed several other Places , but granted a Peace to the Numantines , which he commanded to be always kept punctually and inviolable . Upon this Consideration Tiberius was dispatch'd to the Enemy , whom he perswaded to accept of several Conditions , and he himself complyed with others ; and by this means it's evident , that he saved 20000 of the Roman Citizens , besides Slaves , and those that followed the Army . However the Numantines seized upon , and destroyed all things that were left behind in the Camp ; amongst these were Tiberius's Books of Accompts , containing the whole Transactions of his Questor-ship , upon which he set an extraordinary value : And therefore when the Army was already upon their March , he return'd to Numantia , accompanied with only three or four of his intimate Friends , and making his Application to the principal Officers of the Numantines , he earnestly entreated , that they would return him his Books , lest his Enemies should thereby take an occasion to upbraid him , for not being able to give an Account of the Moneys received and disbursed by him . The Numantines joyfully embraced this opportunity of obliging him , and kindly invited him into the City ; as he stood arguing the Case wish them , they approach'd towards him , took him by the H●nds , and earnestly begg'd , that he would never again look upon them as Enemies , but relying upon their Friendship , be confident for the future of this their present Sincerity . Tiberius thought it convenient to believe 'em , because he was desirous to have his Books return'd , and was afraid least he should disoblige them , by shewing any manner of Distrust . As soon as he enter'd into the City , they in the first place invited him to a publick Entertainment , and were very earnest that he would accept of it : Afterwards they return'd his Books , and gave him the liberty to take what-ever he saw most acceptable of the remaining Spoyls . He on the other hand would accept of nothing but some Frankincense , which he used in his publick Sacrifices ; and after he had kindly embraced them , and made his Complements , departed . When he return'd to Rome , he found the whole Transaction censured and reproach'd , as a Business that was base and scandalous to the Romans ; but the Relations and Friends of the Souldiers , which were the greatest part of the Populace , came flocking to Tiberius , whom they acknowledg'd the Preserver of so many Citizens , and imputed all the Miscarriages which had happen'd , to the General . They who were dissatisfied with the Proceedings , proposed the example of their Ancestors to be followed ; for after the hasty Peace , which had been concluded with the Samnites , upon conditions that the Romans should march home without molestation , they stripp'd all such as had been any way concern'd in making that Peace , as well the Treasurers and Tribunes , as the leading Officers ; and in that manner delivered 'em up into the Enemies hands , laying the Crimes of Perjury , and breach of that Peace , at their Doors . But in this Affair , the Populace shewing an extraordinary Kindness and Affection for Tiberius , they indeed voted that the Consul should be stripp'd , and put in Irons , and so deliver'd to the Numantines ; but they granted a general Pardon to all the others , out of Respect only to Tiberius . It may be probable also , that Scipio , who at that time was a leading Man among the Romans , lent him his Assistance ; tho' he was nevertheless censured for not protecting Mancinus too ; and that he did not ratifie the Articles of Peace , which had been agreed upon by his Kinsman and Friend Tiberius . But it 's evident , that the greatest part of these Differences did arise from the Ambition of some designing Politicians , who had a Kindness for Tiberius . However this Disorder never came to a malignant and incurable Disease ; and truly I cannot be perswaded , that Tiberius would ever have taken those Courses which he did , if Scipio Africanus had had any hand in the management of his Affairs : for at the time when he was engaged in the War against Numantia , Tiberius then ventured to make Proposals of new Laws , for the better regulation of the Government , upon the following occasion . The Romans had by Conquest gain'd some Lands , adjoyning to the Suburbs , part whereof they sold publickly , and turn'd the remainder into Common ; this Common they assign'd to such of the Citizens as were poor and indigent , for which they were to pay only a small acknowledgment into the publick Treasury : but when the wealthy Men began to raise the Rents , and turn the poor People out of their Possessions , it was enacted by Law , that no Person what-ever should enjoy more than 500 Acres of Ground . This Act did for some time restrain the Avarice of the richer , and was no small supply to the poorer People , who possess'd their respective Proportions of Ground , as they had been formerly rented by them : afterwards the rich Men of the Neighbourhood contrived to get these Lands again into their Possessions , under other peoples Names , and at last would not stick to claim most of 'em publickly in their own . The Poor , who were thus deprived of their Farms , would neither list themselves in the Militia , nor take any care of the Education of their Children : in so much that in a short time there were few Free-men remaining in all Italy , which swarm'd with a numerous company of barbarous Slaves : these the rich Men employed about the cultivating their Ground , for want of Citizens . C. Loelius , an intimate Acquaintance of Scipio's , undertook to rectifie this Abuse ; but meeting with Opposition from Men of Authority , and fearing lest a Riot should thereupon be committed , he soon desisted ; upon which account he was call'd , Loelius the Wise . Tiberius being elected Tribune of the People , prosecuted that Design with all deligence , at the Instigation ( as 't is commonly reported ) of Diophanes the Orator , and Blossius the Philosopher . Diophanes was one that had been banished from Mytilene ; the other was an Italian , of the City of Cuma , who was educated there by Antipater of Tarsus , that afterwards did him the Honour to dedicate his Philosophical Lectures to him . Some are apt to think , Cornelia , the Mother of Tiberius , contributed towards it , because she frequently upbraided her Sons , upon this account , that the Romans as yet rather call'd her the Daughter of Scipio , than the Mother of the Gracchi ; but 't was thought Sp. Posthumius was the chief occasion of this . He was Contemporary with Tiberius , and very ambitious to gain the Reputation of being the better Orator ; whom , when Tiberius at his return from the Campaign , found to be in very great Esteem and Authority , he was desirous to out-do him , by attempting a popular Enterprize of this Difficulty , and of such great consequence . But his Brother Caius left it us in Writing , that when Tiberius went through Tuscany into Numantia , and found the Countreys almost depopulated , there being hardly any Husbandmen or Shepherds , and for the most part only barbarous foreign Slaves ; he from that time took into his serious Consideration , the management of this Affair , which in the sequel proved so fatal to his Family : though it is most certain , that the People themselves chiefly excited him to be active and vigorous in the prosecution of this , by their fixing publick Libels upon the Porches , Walls and Monuments , humbly beseeching him , that he would re-establish them in their former Possessions . However he did not make this Law , without the Advice and Assistance of those Citizens , that were then most eminent for their Virtue and Authority ; amongst whom was Crassus the high-Priest , Mutius Scoevola the Lawyer , ( who at that time was Consul ) and Claudius Apius his Father-in-Law . Never did any Law appear more moderate and gentle , especially being enacted against so great an Oppression and Avarice : for they who ought to have been severely punished for trangressing the former Laws , and should at least have lost all their Titles to such Lands , which they had unjustly usurp'd ; yet they were order'd notwithstanding to receive a Gratuity , for quitting their unlawful Claims , and restoring their Lands to those right Owners , who stood in need thereof . But though this Reformation was managed with so much Tenderness , and all the former Transactions smother'd , the People were never the less carefull to prevent all Abuses of the like nature for the future . On the other hand , the money'd Men , and those of great Estates , were exasperated , through Covetousness , against the Law it self , and against the Law-giver , through Anger and Obstinacy ; they therefore endeavour'd to seduce the People , insinuating to them , that Tiberius had introduced such a division of the Lands , with a design only to disturb the Government , and put all things into a Confusion . But they succeeded not in his Project ; for Tiberius being a Person always resolute in the maintaining of an honourable and just Cause , and one whose Eloquence was sufficient to have made a less creditable Action appear plausible , was earnest , and not easily to be controuled . Upon this account , being plac'd in the Rostrum , he made a Speech on the behalf of the poor People , to this effect . The savage Beasts , says he , in Italy have their particular Dens ; they have their Places of Repose and refuge : but the Men who bore Arms , and exposed their Lives for the safety of their Country , enjoy'd in the mean time nothing more in it but the fresh Air and Sun-shine ; and having no Houses or Settlements of their own , were constrained to wander from Place to Place with their Wives and Children . He told 'em , That the Commanders were guilty of a ridiculous Error , when at the Head of their Armies , they exhorted the common Souldiers to fight for their Temples and Altars ; when not any amongst so many Romans , is possess'd of either Altar or Monument , neither have they any Houses of their own , or Seats of their Ancestors to defend : they fought indeed , and were slain , but it was to maintain the Luxury and the Wealth of other Men : they likewise were styled also the Lords of the Vniverse , but in the mean time had not one foot of Ground , which they could call their own . An Harangue of this nature , spoken to an Enthusiastical and tumultuous Rabble , by a Person of extraordinary Prudence and great Zeal ; none of his Adversaries at that time presumed to make any Opposition thereunto . Forbearing therefore all manner of Disputes , they turn'd themselves towards Marcus Octavius , his fellow - Tribune , who being a young Man , of a sober Conversation , modest in his Behaviour , and an intimate Friend of Tiberius's , did upon that account decline at first the opposing of him ; but at length , over-perswaded with the repeated Importunities of some considerable persons , he was prevail'd upon to answer Tiberius ; and he insisted chiefly upon the Abrogation of the Law ; it being a Custom , that the Tribunes have a power to hinder any Law from passing and that the Commonalty can enact nothing , if only one of them dissents from it . Tiberius being enraged at these Proceedings abolish'd presently this mild Law ; but at the same time preferr'd another ; which as it was more grateful to the Common People , so it was much more severe against Extortioners ; commanding them , To make an immediate Surrender all such Lands , which they , contrary to former Laws , had got into their Possessions . From hence it was , that there arose daily Contentions between him and Octavius in their Orations ; however , tho' they express'd themselves with much heat and earnestness , they yet were never known to use any scurrillous Language , or in their Passion to let slip any indecent Expression , so as to derogate from one another . From whence it 's observable , how much a good Temper , and an Ingenuous Education does influence and compose mens Minds ; not onely in their Meetings for Pleasure and Diversion , but likewise in their Contentions , and in their very emulation for Preferments . When Tiberius considered , that Octavius himself had offended against this Law , and detain'd a great quantity of Ground from the Commonalty , he desired that all manner of Disputes might be laid aside ; and generously proffer'd for the Publick Good , tho' he himself had but an indifferent Estate to purchase Octavius's share , at his proper Cost and Charges : But upon the refusal of this proffer by Octavius , he then publish'd an Edict , prohibiting all Magistrates to exercise their respective Functions , till such time as the Law was either ratified or rejected by Publick Votes . He further Seal'd up the Gates of Saturn's Temple , in which the Publick Treasury was kept , so that the Treasurers could neither take any thing out from thence , or put any thing in . He threaten'd to impose a severe fine upon such as should presume to disobey his Commands , insomuch that all the Officers for fear of this Penalty , omitted the exercise of their several Jurisdictions . Upon this account , the Gentlemen of Estates put themselves into Mourning , went up and down Melancholy and Dejected ; thy enter'd into a Conspiracy against Tiberius , and procured Ruffians to murder him ; insomuch that he never went abroad without such a Tuck or Rapier as Robbers use , which the Latines call Dolon . When the day appointed was come , and the People Summon'd to give their Votes , the Rich Men seized upon the BallottingBoxes : And carried them away by force , all things being Transacted in great Confusion . For when Tiberius's Party appeared strong enough to oppose the contrary Faction , and were drawn together in a Body . with Resolutions to do so ; Manlius and Fulvius , two of the Consular Quality , threw themselves at Tiberius's Feet , took him by the Hand , and with Tears in their Eyes , humbly beg'd of him to desist . Tiberius considering the inconveniencies that were likely to arise , and having a great Respect for two such Eminent Persons , demanded of them what they would advise him to do . They acknowledged themselves Persons altogether unfit to advise in a Matter of so great Importance , but earnestly entreated him to leave it to the Determination of the Senate . When the Senate was Assembled , and yet could not bring the Business to a Period , by reason of the prevalency of the Rich Faction , he then betook himself to illegal and unjust Methods , endeavouring to deprive Octavius of his Tribune ship ; it being impossible for him without that , to get the Law ratified and confirmed . At first he caress'd him with most Obliging Language , and taking him by his Hands , beseech'd him , that now in the presence of all the People , he would take this Opportunity to Oblige them , in granting onely that Request which was in it self so Just and Reasonable , being but a small Recompence in regard of those many Dangers and Hardships which they had undergone for the Publick Safety . Octavius would by no means be perswaded to a Compliance ; whereupon Tiberius declared openly , that seeing they two were joyntly concern'd in the same Office , and of equal Authority , it would be a difficult matter to compose this Difference without a Civil War ; and that the only Remedy which he knew , must of Necessity be the Deposing one of them from their Office. He desired therefore that Octavius would Summon the People to pass their Verdict upon him first , averring that he would willingly relinquish his Authority if the honest Citizens would consent to it . But Octavius still continued refractary ▪ wherefore Tiberius told him plainly , That the People should have liberty to vote against him , if upon mature Deliberation he did not suddenly alter his Mind , and after this Declaration Adjourned the Assembly till the next day . When the People were met together again , Tiberius placed himself in the Rostrum , and endeavoured a second time to perswade Octavius : But all being to no purpose , he referred the whole matter to the People , Ordering them to Vote whether Octavius should be Deposed or not ; and when seventeen of the Thirty five Tribes had already Voted against him , and there wanted only the Votes of one Tribe more for his final deprivation , a short stop being here put to the proceedings , Tiberius vouchsafed to renew his Importunities , embraced and kissed him before all the Congregation , begging with all the earnestness imaginable , that he would neither suffer himself to be exposed to such Infamy , nor him to be reputed the Author and Promoter of such an odious Project . Octavius ( they say ) seemed a little softned and moved with their Importunities , and and with his Eyes full of Tears continued silent for a considerable time : But afterwards looking towards the Estates who were gathered together in a Body , partly for shame , and partly for fear of incurring their Displeasure , he generously bid Tiberius do what he pleased . The Law for his Deprivation being thus Voted Tiberius Ordered one of his Servants , whom he had made a Freeman , to pull Octavius out of the Rostrum , for he employed his own Domestick Servants in the stead of Serjeants . And this was a further addition to the Punishment , that Octavius was dragged out in such an Ignominious manner . The People immediately assaulted him with great violence , whilest the Rich Men ran in to his Assistance . Octavius presently fled , and without any Attendant escaped the Fury of the Rabble , tho'it happen'd that a trusty Servant of his , who had placed himself by his Master , that he might assist him towards his escape , in keeping off the Multitude , had his Eyes struck out , contrary to the intention of Tiberius , who ran with all hast ( when he perceived the Disturbance ) to appease the Rioters . This being done , the Law concerning the lands was Ratified , and Confirmed , and three Commissioners were appointed to make a Survey of the grounds and see the same equally divided : The Commissioners were Tiberius himself , Claudius Appius his Father-in-Law , and his Brother C. Gracchus , who at this time was not at Rome , but in the Army under the Command of Scipio Africanus , before Numantia . These things were transacted by Tiberius peaceably , none daring to stand in Opposition to him ; and besides all this , he choose by his own Interest and Authority another Tribune , not as formerly out of the Eminent Nobility , but Mutius , one of his own Domestick Servants . Upon the account of these proceedings , the Rich were extreamly offended , and still dreaded , lest he should grow more Popular ; they therefore took all Opportunities of Affronting him publickly in the Senate-House ; for when he desired , as was usual , to have a tent provided at the Publick Charge for his use , when he should begin his Expedition to divide the Lands , though it was a favour commonly granted to Persons employed in business of much less importance , yet was peremptorily refus'd to him ; and they would allow him only nine Oboli to defray each days Expences . P. Narsica was the chief promoter of these Affronts , and was not afraid to own how much he hated him ▪ upon the account of his having formerly a very great Estate in those Publick Lands , and did not a little resent it , to be turned out now by force . The People on the other hand were still more and more enraged , insomuch that a little after this , it happen'd that one of Tiberius's Friends dyed suddenly , and his Body being full of Malignant spots , the People therefore ran in a Tumultuous manner to his Funeral , crying aloud that the Man was Poysoned : They took the Coffin upon their shoulders , and carryed the Corps to the Funeral Pile , really believing that the plain Symptoms of Poyson were easily discernable , for the Body swell'd to a great bigness , and such a quantity of Corrupt Humours issued out , that the Funeral-fire was extinguished thereby ; and when it was again kindled , the Wood still would not burn , insomuch that they were constrained to carry the Corps to another place , where , with much difficulty , it took fire . Besides this , Tiberius , that he might incense the People yet more , put himself into Mourning , brought his Children amongst the Crowd , intreated the People to provide for them and their Mother , as if he himself did now despair of his own Security . About this time King Attalas , Sirnamed Philopater , dyed , and Eudemus , a Pergamenian , brought his Last Will to Rome , whereby he had made the Roman People his Heirs . Tiberius , to ingratiate himself still more with the Commonalty , immediately proposed making of a Law , that all the ready Money which Attalas left , should be distributed amongst such poor Citizens as were to be sharers of the Publick Lands , for the better enabling of them to proceed in the management and cultivating of their Ground ; and as for the Cities that were in the Territories of Attalas , he declared that the disposal of them did not at all belong to the Senate , but the People , and that he himself would ask their Pleasure herein ; by this he exasperated the Senate more than ever he had done before , and therefore Pompeius stood up instantly , and acquainted the Senate that he was the next Neighbour to Tiberius , and so had the Opportunity of knowing , That Eudemus the Pergamenian had presented Tiberius with a Royal Crown and a Purple Robe , thereby intimating that Tiberius should ere long be King of Rome . Quintus Metellus also upbraided Tiberius , that when his Father was Censor , the Romans never return'd home from their Country Houses after Supper , but they put ▪ out their Torches , least they should be seen to have indulged themselves in Banquetting at unseasonable hours . But instead of this decent Custom , his common Practice was , to walk the Streets at Mid-night , whilst mean and insolent Fellows flock'd to him , and made up his Retinue . Titus Annius , a Man of no great repute either for his Honesty or Learning , but a cunning Sophister in proposing cramp Questions and returning Answers , offered to prove by undeniable Arguments that Tiberius had done unworthily in Deposing a Roman Magistrate , whom the Laws ever esteemed Sacred and Inviolable . The People immediately grew Tumultuous , and Tiberius Summoning a General Assembly , commanded Annius to appear and maintain that which he had asserted : But Annius being neither a good Logician , nor pretending much to Oratory , rather betook himself to his old way of asking some cunning sort of Questions , and desired that he would propose one or two to Tiberius , before he entered upon the Chief Argument . This Liberty being granted , and silence Proclaimed , Annius proposed this Question . If you , says he , had a Design to Vilifie and Defame me , and I should apply my self to any other Magistrate for redress , and he should come readily to my assistance , would you for that reason fall into an extravagant Passion , and put him out of Commission ? Tiberius , they say , being much surprized at this Question , was wholly silent , tho' at other times his assurance as well as his Eloquence was always remarkable ; yet now upon this account he thought it convenient to dismiss the Assembly . Afterwards beginning to understand that his Behaviour towards Octavius did disgust the Populace as well as the Nobility ( because the Dignity of the Tribunes seemed to be violated , which had always continued till that day very Sacred and Honourable ) he made a Speech to the People in Justification of himself , out of which it may not be improper to Collect some particulars , that we may thereby discern what impression such Eloquence was able to make upon an Auditory . A Tribune , says he , of the People is Sacred indeed , and ought to be inviolable , because in a manner Consecrated to be the Guardian and Protector of them ; but if he degenerates so far as to Oppress the People , to retrench their Privileges , and take away all their Liberty of Voting , he then deprives himself of that Honourable Station by the neglect of his Duty , for which the Honour was bestowed upon him ; otherwise a Tribune might not think himself obnoxious , tho' he should demolish the Capitol , or burn the Naval Magazines . Certainly when he that is only guilty of such Extravagances as these , can't be lookt upon as a good Tribune ; much less can he be so , that dares presume to diminish the Privileges of the People , because he ceases from that time to be the Peoples Tribune . Is it not very unreasonable , that a Tribune should have Power to Imprison a Consul , if the People must have no Authority to Degrade him when he uses that Honour which he received from them , to their detriment : For the Tribunes , as well as the Consuls , are Elected to that Dignity by the Peoples Votes . ( But to proceed ) the Kingly Government , which comprehends all sorts of Authority in it self alone , is confirmed with the greatest and most religious Solemnity imaginable , as being a Government which does most resemble that of Heaven . But the Citizens notwithstanding this , deposed King Tarquin ▪ because of his tyrannical Oppressions , and for the Injustice of one single Man , the ancient Government under which Rome was built , was abolish'd for ever . What is there in all Rome so sacred and venerable , as the Vestal Virgins , to whose care alone the preservation of the Eternal Fire is committed ; yet if their Charity be violated , and their Reputation stained , they are buried alive : for when they presume to commit any Offence against their Gods , they instantly lose that Veneration , which they claimed as Attendants in their Service ; so likewise a Tribune should no longer be respected by the People as a sacred Person , when he offends against that Authority from whence he derived his own . We always esteem that Person legally chosen Tribune , who is elected only by the majority of Votes ; and is not therefore the same Person much more lawfully degraded , when by a general consent of them all , they agree to depose him . Nothing is so sacred as religious Offerings ; yet the People were never prohibited to make use of them , but suffered to remove and carry them where-ever they pleased : they likewise , when-ever it has been thought convenient , have transferr'd the Tribuneship as a sacred Present , from one Person to another ; and if this had been an unusual thing , yet that Authority could not have been thought unalterable , because several Magistrates have often voluntarily surrendred their Commissions , or desired to be discharged . Those were the principal Heads of Tiberius's Apology ; but his Friends apprehending the Dangers which seemed to threaten him , and those Conspiracies that were secretly contrived against him , were of opinion , that the safest way would be for him to petition , that he might be continued Tribune for the year ensuing . Upon this Consideration he again endeavoured to oblige the People with other Laws , making the years of serving in the War fewer than formerly , in granting the liberty of Appeals from the Judges to the People , and joyning to the Senators that were Judges at that time , an equal number of ordinary Gentlemen , endeavouring as much as in him lay to lessen the Power of the Senate ; which proceeded rather from Passion and Prejudice , than from any rational regard to Equity and the publick Good. When it came to be debated , whether these Laws should be ratified , he was presently sensible , that his Adversaries had the most Votes , ( the People as yet being not got together in a full Body ) and in such Cases , 't was his Custom to raise some disputes with his fellow-Officers , out of design only to gain longer time ; but failing in that Project too , he at length adjourned the Assembly till the day following . Tiberius then went down into the Market place amongst the People , and made his first Addresses to them in an humble posture with Tears in his Eyes ; and afterwards told them , he had just reason to suspect , that his Adversaries would attempt in the Night-time to break open his House , and murder him . This work'd so strongly with the Multitude , that several of them erected Tents round about his House , and kept Guard all night for the security of his Person . By break of day came one of the Southsayers , who prognosticate good or bad Success by the pecking of Fowls , and threw them something to eat : the Southsayer used his utmost Endeavours to fright the Fowls out of their Coop ; but none of them except one would venture out , which flutter'd with its left Wing , and stretch'd out its Leg , and run back again into the Coop , without eating any thing . This put Tiberius in mind of another ill Omen , which had formerly hapned to him : he had a very costly Head-piece , which he made use of when he engaged in any Battel , and into this piece of Armour two Serpents crawl'd , laid Eggs , and brought forth young ones ; the remembrance of which , made Tiberius more concern'd at this , than otherwise he would have been . However he went towards the Capitol , as soon as ever he understood that the People were assembled there ; but before he got out of the House , he stumbled upon the Thresh-hold with such violence , that he broke the Nail of his great Toe , insomuch that Bloud gush'd out of his Shooe. He was not gone very far , before he saw two Ravens fighting on the top of a House , which stood on his left hand as he pass'd along ; and tho' he was surrounded with an infinite number of People , a Stone happen'd to fall just at his Foot , beaten down ( as it 's probable ) by the Ravens : which Accident put a stop to those that were the boldest Men about him . But Blossius of Cuma , who happen'd to be then present , told him , That it would be a shameful thing for Tiberius , who was the Son of Gracchus , the Nephew of Scipio Africanus , and the Protector of the Roman People , to refuse ( for fear of a silly Bird ) to promote the Interest of his Countreymen , who might reasonably expect it from him ; and that his Adversaries would not only represent this , as the effect of a mean Spirit , but the trick of a Tyrant , who had no other intension than to abuse the generous Kindness of the common People . At the same time several Messengers came also from Tiberius's Friends , to desire his presence at the Capitol , and to acquaint him , that all things went there according to expectation . Indeed Tiberius's first entrance there was very pompous , and he was honourably received ; for as soon as ever he appeared , his Freinds welcom'd him with loud Acclamations into the Capitol : and when he had taken his Place , they repeated their expressions of Joy , and took care that no Person what-ever should come near him , unless those who were his intimate Friends . Mutius then began to put the Business again to the Vote ; but nothing was performed with the usual Decency and Order , by reason of the Disturbance which the Rabble made , by their pressing forwards to get into the Capitol . Whilst these things were carried on in this Confusion , Flavius Flaccus , a Senator , standing in a Place higher than ordinary , but at such a distance from Tiberius , that when he could not make him hear , by reason of the tumultuous noise , signified to him by certain motions of his Hand , that he had a desire to impart something of Consequence to him in private . Tiberius order'd the Multitude to make way for him , by which means ( tho' not without some difficulty ) Flavius got to him , and inform'd him , that the Senators , seeing they could not prevail upon the Consul to espouse their Quarrel , had at length come to this final Determination amongst themselves , that he should be assassinated ; and to that purpose had a great number of their Friends and Servants prepared to accomplish it . Tiberius no sooner communicated this Confederacy to those about him , but they immediately tuck'd up their long Gowns , broke the Halberts which the Serjeants used to keep the Crowd off , into pieces , and with those resolv'd to oppose all violent Assaultants . They who stood at a distance wonder'd , and demanded what the occasion of that Disorder should be ; Tiberius knowing that they could not hear him at that distance , lifted his Hand to his Head , thereby intimating the great Danger which he apprehended himself to be in : his Adversaries taking notice of that Action , ran presently to the Senate house , and declared , that Tiberius desired the People to bestow a Crown upon him , and that he might be King of Rome . This being very surprizing , Nasica presently demanded of the Consul , that he would punish this Tyrant , and defend the Government , as by Law establish'd . The Consul mildly reply'd , That he would not be Guilty of an unjust action ; and as he would not suffer any Free-man to be put to death , before Sentence had lawfully pass'd upon him , so neither would he protect Tiberius , if by his Insinuation the People should act any thing contrary to Law. But Nasica rising from his Seat in a great passion , Since the Consul , says he , regards not the Safety of the Common-wealth , let every one who will defend the Dignity and Authority of their Laws , follow me . He then casting the skirt of his Gown over his Shoulder , hasten'd to the Capitol ; they who bore him company , wrapp'd their Gowns also about their Arms , and forc'd their way after him : but upon the account that they were Persons of the greatest Authority in the City , the common People durst not obstruct their going thither , but were rather so careful in avoiding 'em , that they tumbled over one another in haste . Some had furnish'd themselves with Clubs ; others got up the feet of Stools and Chairs , which were broken by the hasty flight of the common People . Thus armed , they made towards Tiberius , knocking down all those whom they happen'd to meet with ; so that the People were soon wholly dispersed , and many slain , as they endervour'd to make their escape . Tiberius seeing these things , thought it his best way to save himself by flight : as he was running , he chanc'd to be stopp'd by one who catch'd him hold by the Grown ; but he presently getting clear of that , fled in his under-Garments only . In this hasty flight it happened , that falling over those who before had been knock'd down , as he was endeavouring to recover himself , one Publius Satureius , a Tribune , was observed to give him the first fatal stroke , by hitting him upon the Head with the foot of a Stool : the next Man who struck him , was Lucius Rufus , who afterwards boasted of it , as an honourable Exploit . In this Tumult there were above 300 Men slain , with Clubs and Staves only , there being no Warlike Instruments made use of . This was the first Insurrection amongst the Romans , that ended with the effusion of Blood , since the abrogation of Kingly Government ; for all former Seditions , which were neither small , nor about trivial Matters , were always amicably composed , the two Parties constantly submitting to one another , either the Senate for fear of the Commons , or the Commons out of respect to the Senate . And it 's probable indeed that Tiberius himself might then have been easily brought to submission , if he had not been proceeded against in such a rigorous manner ; for he had not at that time above 3000 Men of his Party : but it 's evident , that this Conspiracy was fomented against him , more out of an aversion and malice which the rich Men had to his Person , than for the Reasons which they commonly pretended against him : in testimony whereof , we may alledge the Cruelty and unnatural Insultings which they used to his dead Body ; for they would not suffer his own Brother tho' he earnestly begg'd the favour , to bury his Corps in the Night , but threw it together with other Carkases into the River . Neither did their Cruelty stop here ; for they banished some of his Friends without legal Process , and slew as many of the others as they could lay their hands on : amongst whom Diophanes the Orator was slain ; they murder'd one Caius Billius , by shutting him up close in a large Tun with Vipers and Serpents : Blossius of Cuma indeed was carried before the Consuls , and examin'd touching what had happen'd ; who freely confessed , That he had never failed to execute what ever Tiberius commanded him : What , reply'd Nasica , then if Tiberius had commanded that you should burn the Capitol , would you have burnt it ? His First Answer was , That Tiberius never commanded any such thing : but being pressed with the same Question by several others , he declared , That if Tiberius had commanded it , he would not have thought it an inglorious action to have done it ; for he never commanded any thing but what he thought for the Peoples Advantage . Blossius at this time was pardoned , and afterwards fled to Aristonicus in Asia , whose Fortune being then reduced to a desperate condition , he kill'd himself . However the Senate to mollifie the People after these Transactions , did not oppose the division of the publick Lands , and permitted them to choose another Commissioner for that Business in the room of Tiberius : so they elected Publius Crassus , who was Gracchus's near Kinsman , because his Daughter Licinia was married to Caius Gracchus ; altho Cornelius Nepos says , that she was not the Crassus's Daughter , whom Caius married , but Brutus's , that triumph'd for his Conquests in Portugal : but most Historians are of the same opinion with us . Afterwards the People were much concern'd for the loss of Tiberius ; and it was apparent , that they wanted nothing but a convenient opportunity to be revenged , and already threatn'd to bring Nasica to his Trial . The Senate fearing lest some Mischief should befal Nasica , sent him Ambassador into Asia , tho' there was no other occasion for his going thither . The common people did not conceal their Indignation even in the open Streets , but rail'd at him , when-ever they met him abroad , calling him a Murderer and a Tyrant , one who had polluted even the Temple it self , with the blood of a Tribune . Upon this Consideration Nasica left Italy , altho' he was obliged , being the Chief-Priest , to officiate in all Principal Sacrifices : thus wandring full of Discontent and Affliction from one Place to another , he died in a short time after not far from Pergamus . It is no wonder that the People had such an aversion to Nasica , when even Scipio Africanus , who , though deservedly belov'd by the Romans , was in danger of quite losing the good opinion which the people had of him , only for repeating when the News of Tiberius's Death was first brought to Numantia , this Verse out of Homer : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So may he perish , who such Crimes commits . And afterwards being ask'd by Caius and Fulvius , in a great Assembly , what he thought of Tiberius's Death ; he answer'd , That he did not at all approve Tiberius's way of Proceeding . Upon which account the People would begin to interrupt him with their Hissings , in the middle of his Orations , which they never presumed to do before that time ; and he on the other hand was so incensed at it , that upon this account he reflected very smartly upon the People . This is a full Account of the most material Passages in the Life of Tiberius . THE LIFE OF CAIUS . CAius Gracchus at first , either for fear of his Brother's Enemies , or designing to render them more odious to the People , absented himself from their publick Assemblies , and quietly retired to his own House , as if he was a Person , to whom such private Circumstances were not only very agreeable at present , but that he was content also to pass the remainder of his Life , without affecting any publick Action ; which made some imagine , that he abhorred and detested the Transactions of Tiberius : however he was now but very young , being not so old as his Brother by nine years , who was scarce thirty , when he was slain . It was not long before he plainly discover'd his Temper , having a natural antipathy to a lazy Retirement and Effeminacy ; nor in the least inclin'd to any sort of Luxury or Covetousness , but wholly addicted himself to the study of Eloquence , as Wings whereby he might easily aspire to publick Business and Government ; and it was very apparent , that he did not intend to pass his days in obscurity . When Bettius , a Friend of his , was impeach'd of high Misdemeanors , and he undertaking publickly to defend his Cause , the People were in an Extasie , and transported with Joy , to find him at the Bar , and Master of such Eloquence , that the other Orators seem'd to talk like Children in comparison to him . This created new Jealousies and Fears amongst those in Authority , and their great design was , how to hinder Caius from being made Tribune . But soon after it happen'd , that he was elected Quoestor , and obliged to attend Orestes the Consul into Sardinia . This , as it pleased his Enemies , so it was not ungratefull to him ; for ●eing naturally a stout Man , his Fame was equally remarkable in the Camp , as at the Bar. And besides as yet he very much dreaded medling with State-affairs , and appearing publickly in the Rostr●● , which ( because of the Importunity of Friends ) he could no otherwise avoid , than by taking this Voyage , therefore readily embraced the opportunity of absenting himself . Notwithstanding which , many are of opinion , that he was an humble flatterer of the common People , and more ambitious than ever Tiberius had been , of popular Applause ; but it 's certain that he was forc'd upon , not that he courted publick Business . And Tully relates this of him , That when he declin'd all those Concerns , and would have liv'd privately , his Brother appear'd to him in a Dream , and calling him by his Name , said , To what purpose , Caius , are all these delays ; there is no possibility of avoiding that Fate , which is destin'd for us two , both to live and die alike , in vindication of the Peoples Right . Caius was no sooner arrived in Sardinia , but he gave exemplary Proofs of his true Valour ; for he not only excelled all the young Men of his Age in his early Actions in doing justice to his Inferiors , and in shewing all Obedience and Respect to his superior Officer , but likewise in Discretion , Frugality and Industry , he surpassed even those who were much elder than himself . It happen'd to be a sharp and sickly Winter in Sardinia , insomuch that the General was forc'd to lay an Imposition upon several Towns , to supply the Souldiers ' with necessary Cloths : the Cities sent an Express to Rome with a Petition , to be excused from that Burthen ; the Senate found their Request reasonable , and order'd the General to find some other way of new cloathing the Army . While he was long contriving what course to take in this Affair , the Souldiers were reduced to great Extremities ; but Caius went from one City to another , and by laying before them the reasonableness of that Demand , he so far prevailed with them , that of their own accord they cloathed the Roman Army . These Transactions being carried to Rome , and seeming to be only the forerunners of popular Ambition , rais'd new Jealousies amongst the Senators : and besides this , there came Ambassadors out of Africa from King Micipsa , to acquaint the Senate , that their Master out of Respect to Caius Gracchus , had sent a considerable quantity of Corn to the General in Sardinia ; at which the Senators were so much offended , that they turn'd the Ambassadors out of the Senate-house , and made an Order , that the common Souldiers should be relieved , by sending others in their room ; but that Orestes should continue upon the Place , and Caius also , upon the account of his being Treasurer . But he soon finding how things were carried , fell into a great passion , and immediately took Shipping for Rome : his Appearance there was so unexpected , that he was generally censur'd , not only by his Enemies , but also by the Commons , who thought it an unreasonable thing , that he being Quoestor should desert the Army before his Commander . When this Misdemeanor came to be tryed before the Censors , he desired leave to make his Apology ; which he did so effectually , that his Auditors quickly entertain'd a better opinion of him , believing that he had been very much injured . He made it then appear , that he had serv'd 12 years in the Army , whereas others are obliged to serve only 10 ; that he had continued Questor to the General three years , whereas he might by Law have return'd at the end of one year ; that none but he in that Expedition carried his own Money to the Army , whereas others first took care to drink off the Vessels of Wine which they carried with them , and then to have them better fill'd with the Riches and Spoyl of the Countrey . After this , they brought other Accusations and Writs against him , for creating Differences among the Allies , and being engaged in the Conspiracy that was discover'd about Fregella ; but he having clear'd himself of these things , he not only appear'd wholly innocent of the Crimes laid to his charge , but made what Interest he could to be elected Tribune ; in which tho' he was generally opposed by all Persons of Quality , yet there came such infinite numbers of People from all Parts of Italy , to vote for Caius , that many wanted Lodgings in the City ; and the Field being not large enough to contain the Company , there were several who gave their Votes from Roofs and Battlements of Houses : however the Nobility did so influence the People , and cross Caius's Expectations , that he was not return'd the first , ( as was expected ) but the fourth Tribune . When he came once to the execution of his Office , it was seen presently who deserv'd to have been the first Tribune ; for he was a much better Orator than any of his Co-temporaries , and the Concern which he still retain'd for the Murder of his Brother , made him the bolder in speaking . He us'd on all occasions to remind the People of what had happen'd in that Tumult , and laid before them the Examples of their Ancestors ; how they declared War against the Falisci , only for giving scurrilous Language to one Genutius , a Tribune of the People ; and sentenced C. Vulturius to death , for taking the Wall of a Tribune in the Streets : Whereas , said he , these Persons did in the presence of you all murther Tiberius with Clubs , and dragg'd the slaughter'd Body through the middle of the City , to be cast into the River ; even his Friends , as many as could be taken , were put to death immediately , without any tryal , notwithstanding that just and ancient Custom , which was always observed among our Forefathers ; that when-ever any one was accused of a capital Crime , and did not make his personal appearance in Court , a Trumpet was sent in the Morning to his Lodging , to summon him by sound of Trumpet to appear : and before this Ceremony was duely performed , the Judges would never proceed to pass Sentence ; so cautious and reserv'd were our Ancestors about Business of Life and Death . Caius having moved the People with such Speeches ( for his Voice was loud and strong ) he proposed two Laws : The first was , That who-ever was turn'd out of any publick Office by the People , he should be thereby render'd incapable of bearing any Office afterwards . The second was , that if any Magistrate shall condemn a Roman to be banished without a legal Trial , the People shall be authorized to take cognizance thereof . One of these Laws did manifestly reflect upon M. Octavius , who at the Instigation of Tiberius , had been depriv'd of his Tribuneship ; The other touch'd Popilius , who in his Praetorship had banished all Tiberius's Friends ; whereupon Popilius being unwilling to stand the hazard of a Tryal , fled out of Italy . As for the former law , it was abrogated by Caius himself , who declared his readiness to oblige Octavius for the sake of his Mother Cornelia : this was very acceptable and pleasing to the People , who had a great Veneration for Cornelia , both in respect to her Father and her Children ; and therefore they afterwards erected a Statue of Brass in Honour of her , with this Inscription , Cornelia , the Mother of the Gracchi . There are several Expressions in writing , which he used perhaps with two much Affectation and Popularity concerning her , to one of her Adversaries : How , said he , dare you presume to reflect upon Cornelia the Mother of Tiberius ? And because the Person who made the Reflections , had been suspected for Sodomy , With what face , said he , can you compare Cornelia with your self ? have you brought forth such Children as she has done ? and yet all Rome knows , that she has refrain'd from the Conversation of Men , longer than you your self have done . These and many other such satyrical Expressions may be collected out of his Orations : he afterwards proposed several other Laws , to raise the People's Authority , and to detract from the Senate's . The first was concerning the publick Lands , which were to be divided amongst the poor Citizens . Another was concerning the common Souldiers , that they should be cloathed at the publick Charge , without any diminution of their Pay , and that none should be obliged to serve in the Army who was not full 17 years old . Another gave an equal Liberty to all the Italians in general , of voting at Elections , as was granted to the Citizens of Rome . Another was concerning the price of Bread-corn , which was to be sold at a lower rate than formerly to the poor People . Another was concerning Matters of Judicature , whereby the Authority of the Senate was very much retrenched . For only Senators were formerly Judges in all causes , by which means their Authority was very much dreaded by the Roman Knights and the People : but he joyn'd 300 ordinary Gentlemen with the Senators , who were 300 likewise in number , and ordain'd , that a judicial Authority should be equally invested in the 600. While he was arguing for the ratification of this Law , his Behaviour was observed to be quite different from others : for all other Orators in their Speeches , used to turn their Faces towards the Senate-house , and the Place called Comitium : but he , on the Contrary , was the first Man that in his Harangue to the People , turn'd himself the other way towards them , and after that time always observed the same posture . Which however insignificant that Turn might seem , yet it was the cause of no small one in State-affairs ; for he in a manner converted the Government from an Aristocracy to a Democracy , thereby intimating by that Action , that all Orators in proposing State-affairs , ought to speak to the People , not the Senate . As soon as the Commonalty had ratified this Law , and given him power to elect those whom he approved of , to be Judges , he was invested with such an absolute Power , that the Senate submitted to consult with him in Matters of Difficulty ; and he always took care to advise nothing , that might any ways derogate from a Person of his Quality ; As for example , his Resolution about the Bread-corn which Fabius the Propraetor sent from Spain , was very just and honourable ; for he perswaded the Senate to sell the Corn , and return the Money to the same Provinces which had furnish'd them with it ; and also that Fabius should be censured , for having render'd the Roman Government odious and insupportable to the Provinces abroad . This Proposal got him an extraordinary Respect and Favour amongst the foreign Provinces ; besides all this , he proposed ways for the repeopling of several ruinous Cities , for reparing the High-ways , and for building publick Granaries . Of all which Works he himself undertook the Management and Superintendency , and was never wanting to give necessary Orders for the quick dispatch of different and great Undertakings , and that too with such wonderful Expedition and Diligence , as if they had been only one ; insomuch that all Persons , who either hated or fear'd him , stood amazed to see how active and industrious he was in all his Designs . As for the People themselves , they were strangely transported at the very sight of him , especially when-ever they saw him surrounded with crowds of Labourers , Artificers , Messengers , Officers , Souldiers , and Scholars . All these he treated with an easie Familiarity , yet always took care to support his Dignity , even in his greatest Condescentions , accommodating his Carriage according to the Quality of every particular Person ; by which means he so far prevailed , that his Enemies were look'd upon no better than envious Detracters , whenever they presumed to represent him either dangerous , rash or guilty of the least ill Nature . He had that peculiar Art of insinuating himself , and gaining by degrees upon the Commonalty , that he became rather more Popular by his common Conversation , than by his publick Harangues . But his greatest Endeavour was to put the High-ways into good condition , always taking care to make them handsom and pleasant , as well as convenient ; for they were drawn by his Directions , through the Fields , exactly in a straight Line , and paved with hewn Stone , founded upon great quantities of Sand , brought thither from the Places adjacent for that purpose : when he met with any Valleys or deep Holes occasion'd by great Floods , he either caused them to be fill'd up with Rubbish , or Bridges to be built over , so well levell'd , that they being of an equal height on both sides , the whole Work made a beautiful Prospect . Besides this , he caused the ways to be all divided into Miles , ( each Mile containing little less than eight Furlongs ) and erected Pillars of Stone , to signifie the distance from one Place to another : he likewise placed other Stones at small distances from one another , on both sides of the way , by means whereof Travellers might get easily on Horseback without Stirrups . For these Reasons the People highly extoll'd him , and were ready upon all occasions to express their Affection towards him . One day in an Oration to the People he declared , that he had only one Favour to request ; which if granted , as he should think it the greatest Obligation in the World , so if it were denied , he would never blame them for the refusal : this Expression made the World believe , that his ambition was to be Consul , and it was generally expected , that he would be both Consul and Tribune at the same time . When the day for election of Consuls came , and all in great Expectation , to see what would be the Event of that days Work , he appeared in the Field with Caius Fannius , and made all the Interest he could for him , that he might be chosen Consul . This Interest was so considerably useful to Fannius , that he was immediately chosen Consul ; and Caius likewise was then elected Tribune the second time , without his own seeking or petitioning for it , but at the voluntary motion of the People . When he understood that the Senators were his declared Enemies , and that Fannius himself was none of the truest Friends , he began again to flatter the People with other new Laws . He proposed that a Colony of Roman Citizens might be sent to repeople Tarentum and Capua , and that all the Latins should enjoy the same Privileges with the Citizens of Rome . But the Senate apprehending that he would at last grow too powerful and dangerous , took a new and unusual course to alienate the Peoples Affections from him , by their gratifying them in things beyond what they could reasonably expect . Livius Drusus was fellow - Tribune , with Caius , a Person of as good a Family , and as well educated , as any amongst the Romans , and no ways inferior to those , who for their Eloquence and Riches were the most famous and most powerful Men of that time . To him therefore the chief Senators make their Application , exhorting him to fall upon Caius ; and that he would engage himself on their side in opposition to him , not by using any force , or opposing of the common People , but in gratifying and obliging them with such unreasonable things , as might otherwise very well deserve to be detested . Livius offer'd to serve the Senate with his Authority in this Business ; and in order thereunto , enacted such Laws as were in reality neither honourable nor advantageous for the Publick ; his whole Design being to out-do Caius in pleasing and cajoling the Populace , ( as Comedians do ) with obsequious Flattery and Popularity : whereby the Senate gave plain Testimonies , that they were not at all displeased with Caius's management of Affairs , but privately designed either to ruine him utterly , or to lessen at least his Reputation . For when Caius proposed the re-peopling of only two Colonies abroad , and mentioned the most considerable Citizens for that purpose , they accused him for abusing the People ; but on the contrary were pleased with Drusus , when he proposed the sending of twelve Colonies abroad , and each to consist of 3000 Persons , and those too the most beggarly Rascals that he could find . When Caius divided the publick Fields amongst the poor Citizens , and charged them with a small Rent , annually to be paid into the Exchequer , they were angry at him , as one who pretended to gratifie the People only for his own Interest ; yet afterwards they commended Livius , tho' he exempted them from paying even that little Acknowledgment . Besides they were displeased with Caius , for giving the Latins an equal Power , with the Romans , of voting at the Election of Magistrates ; but when Livius proposed , that it might not be lawful for a Roman Captain to strike a Latin Souldier , they promoted the passing of that Law : and Livius in all his Speeches to the Mobile , always told them , That he proposed no Laws but such as were agreeable to the Senate , who had a particular regard to the Peoples Advantage . And this truly was the only Action during the time of his Tribuneship , which proved advantageous to the Publick ; for the People were by this inclined to shew a more than ordinary Love and respect to the Senate : and tho' they formerly suspected and hated the principal Senators , yet Livius appeas'd and mitigated all their former Perverseness and Animosity , by convincing them , that he had done nothing in favour and for the benefit of the Commons , without their Advice and Approbation . But the greatest Credit which Drusus got for his Kindness and Justice towards the People , was , That he never seem'd to propose any Law , either of his own Head , or for his own Advantage ; for he committed the charge of seeing the Colonies rightly settled , to other Commissioners : neither did he ever concern himself with the distributions of the Moneys ; whereas Caius was always the principal Man concern'd in such considerable Transactions . When Rubrius , another Tribune of the People , had proposed to have Carthage again inhabited , which had been formerly demolished by Scipio , it fell to Caius's lot to see the same performed , and for that purpose he sailed into Africa . Drusus took this opportunity of his absence , to insinuate himself still more into the Peoples Affections ; which he did chiefly by accusing Fulvius , who wa a particular Friend to Caius , and deputed a Commissioner with him for the division of the Lands . This Fulvius was a Man of a turbulent Spirit , and notoriously hated by the Senate ; and besides , he was suspected by others to have fomented a Difference between them and their Confederates , and under-hand to have perswaded the Italians to rebel ; tho' there was no other way to prove the truth of these Accusations , than by his being a suspicious Person , and of a seditious Temper . This was one principal Cause of Caius's Ruine ; for part of the Envy which fell upon Fulvius , was derived upon him : and when Scipio Africanus happen'd to die suddenly , and no outward cause of such an unexpected Death appear'd , except some marks of Blows upon his Body , which intimated that he had been violently murder'd , ( as we have related in the History of his Life ) the greatest part of the Blame was thrown upon Fulvius , because he was his mortal Enemy , and that very day had reflected upon Scipio publickly in the Tribunal ; nor was Caius himself clear from Suspicion : however such an horrible Murther , and committed too upon the Person of one of the greatest and most considerable Men in Rome , was never either punished or enquired into thorowly ; for the Mobile opposed and hinder'd the Proceedings of Justice , for fear that Caius should be found accessary to the Murder ; but these things were sometime after . But in Africa , where at present Caius was engaged in the re-peopling of Carthage , ( which he named Junonia ) many ominous Prodigies which presaged Mischief , are reported to have been sent from the Gods. For the First Ensigns Staff was broken with a violent Gale of Wind , notwithstanding all the Endeavours of the Ensign to the contrary . Another sudden Storm blew away the Sacrifices which were laid upon the Altars , and disorder'd the whole Platform , by which the bounds of the City were described , and besides all this , the Wolves made an Incursion , and carried away the very Marks that were set up , whereby they designed the Precincts of the City . Caius notwithstanding all this , order'd and dispatched the whole Business in the space of 70 days , and then return'd to Rome , understanding how Fulvius was prosecuted by Drusus , and that the present Juncture of Affairs would not suffer him to be absent ; for Lucius Hostilius , ( one who sided much with the Nobility , and of no small Authority in the Senate , who had formerly sued to be Consul , but was repulsed by Caius's Interest , whereby Fannius was elected ) was in a fair way now of being chosen Consul , because he had a numerous company of Friends ; and it was generally believ'd , if he did obtain it , that he would wholly ruine Caius's Interest , whose Power was already in a declining condition ; and the People were not so apt to admire his Actions as formerly , because there were several others who every day contrived new ways to please the People , with which the Senate did readily comply . After his Return to Rome , he quitted his House on the Palatine Mount , and went to live in a certain Place near to the publick Court , thereby endeavouring to make himself more popular in those Parts , where most of the pitifull and meanest Inhabitants were lodged . In the next place he endeavour'd to propose other Laws , in order to have them ratified by popular Votes ; upon which account he conven'd a prodigious number of people from all the adjacent Places : but the Senate perswaded Fannius the Consul , to command all Persons , who were not Natives and Inhabitants of Rome , to depart the City . A new and unusual Proclamation was thereupon made , prohibiting any of the Allies or Confederates to appear at Rome during that time . Caius on the contrary publish'd an Edict , accusing the Consul for what he had done , and setting forth to the Confederates , that if they would continue upon the Place , they might be assured of his Assistance and Protection . However he was not so good as his word ; for tho' he saw one of his own familiar Friends and Companions dragg'd to Prison by Fannius's Officers , he notwithstanding passed by , without either assisting him , or taking any notice of him : which he did , either because he was afraid to stand the test of his Power , which was already decreased , or because he ( as he himself reported ) was unwilling to give his Enemies an opportunity , which they very much desired , of making an Insurrection . About that time there happen'd likewise a Difference between him and his fellow Officers upon this occasion : A Prize was to be fought before the People in the Market-Place , and most of the Officers erected Scaffolds round about , with an intention of letting them for Advantage . Caius commanded them to take down their Scaffolds , that the poor People might see the Sport without paying any thing . But no body obeying these Orders of his , he gather'd together some Labourers , and overthrew all the Scaffolds , the very night before the Prize was to be play'd ; so that by the next morning the Market-place was clear'd , and the common People had an opportunity of seeing the Pastime gratis . Upon this account , the Rable esteem'd him as a Man of great Generosity ; but he very much disobliged the Tribunes , and the Action was look'd upon as a piece of Rashness , and full of Presumption . This was thought to be the chief Reason , that he fail'd of being a third time elected Tribune ; not but that he had the most Votes , but because his Collegues out of Revenge caused false Returns to be made . But as to this Matter there is not much credit to be given : certain it is , he very much resented this Repulse , and behaved himself with an unusual sort of Arrogance towards some of his Adversaries , who were joyful at this Defeat of his , telling them , That all their Mirth was a * Sardonian Laugh only ; they being wholly in the dark , as to those Intrigues which he was carrying on . As soon as Opimius was chosen Consul , they presently cancell'd several of Caius's Laws , especially as to what he had enacted , in reference to some Designs at Carthage , omitting nothing which was most probable to enrage him , that from some effect of his Passion , they might find out a colourable pretence to put him to death . Caius at first bore these things very patiently ; but afterwards at the Instigation of his Friends , especially Fulvius , he resolved to raise Forces , and oppose the Authority of the Consuls . His Mother Cornelia also is reported by some , to have assisted him in carrying on this Sedition , by sending privately several Strangers into Rome , under pretence as if they came to be hired there for Harvest-men ? and she acquainted her Son with this Project , by writing Letters to him in Cyphers : however 't is confidently affirmed by others , that Cornelia did not in the least approve of these Actions . When the day came , in which Opimius designed to abrogate the Laws of Caius , both Parties met very early at the Capitol ; and the Consul having performed all the Rites usual in their Sacrifices , on Quintus Attyllius , a Serjeant , carrying out the Entrails of the Beast , spoke to Fulvius , and his Friends who stood about him , Ye factious Citizens , says he , make way for honest Men. Some report , that besides this provoking Language , he extended his naked Arm towards 'em , which is reckon'd , it seems , as a piece of Scorn and Contempt . Upon this they presently slew him , with a sort of Bodkins or Pencils , which are used in Writing ; tho' some say , that at present they had furnish'd themselves with 'em for this Employment only . This Murther caused a sudden Consternation in the whole Assembly , and the chiefest Men in Authority had their different Resentments of it : as for Caius , he was in a great Passion , and severely reprimanded some of his own Party , because they had given their Adversaries a colourable pretence to proceed against them , which they had so long hop'd for . Opimius gratefully embracing this occasion , stood up , and excited the People to Revenge ; but there happening a great shower of Rain on the sudden , it put an end to the business of that day . Early the next morning , the Consul having again summon'd the Assembly , and whilst he advised with the Senators in the Court concerning publick Affairs , the Corps of Attyllius was laid upon a Bier , and brought through the Market-place , being there exposed to open view just before the Senate-house , every one expressing a great deal of Sorrow and Lamentation . Opimius was not at all ignorant , that this was design'd to be done ; however he seem'd to be surprized , and wonder'd what the meaning of it should be : the Senators therefore presently went out , to know the occasion of it ; and standing about the Corps , some condoled the Person that was slain ; all represented it is an inhumane and barbarous Action . In the mean time , there were some then present , who were sensible of , and very much resented this Partiality of the Senators ; considering , that when they themselves had not only assassinated Tiberius Gracchus , as he was executing his Office in the very Capitol , but had also thrown his mangled Body into the River ; yet that now they should expose to open view ; that they should bewail and honour with their presence the Corps of a mean mercenary Fellow , ( who tho' he might perhaps die wrongfully , was however in a great measure the occasion of it himself ) and by these means to undermine him , who remains the only Defender and Safeguard of the People . The Senators after some time with-drew , and presently order'd , that Opimius the Consul should be invested with such Power , whereby he might protect the Common-wealth , and suppress all Tyrants . This being decreed , he presently commanded the Senators to arm themselves , and that the Roman Knights should be in a readiness very early the next morning , and every one of 'em to be attended with two Servants well armed . Fulvius on the other side accoutred himself , and got together the Rabble . Caius at that time returning from the Market-place , made a stop just before his Father's Statue , and fixing his Eyes for some time upon it , remain'd in a deep Contemplation ; at length he sigh'd , let fall a few Tears , and departed . This made no small Impression upon those who saw it , and they began to upbraid one another , that they should desert and betray so worthy a Man as Caius . They therefore went directly to his House , remaining there as a Guard about it all night , tho' in a different manner from those who were to take care of Fulvius's Person ; for they with a great deal of Drink and Noise pass'd away the night ; and Fulvius himself , being the first who was made drunk spoke and acted many things , very unbecoming a Man of his Character : on the other side , the Party which guarded Caius , were very diligent , relieving one another by Turns , and prudently fore-casting , as is usual in all publick Calamities , what the issue of things might be . As soon as day light appear'd , they rouzed Fulvius , who as yet slep● very secure , by reason of the Dose he took over-night ; and having armed themselves with the Weapons which hung up in his House , that were formerly taken from the Gauls , whom he conquer'd in the time of his Consulship , they presently with Threats and loud Acclamations made their way towards the Aventine Mount. Caius could not be perswaded to arm himself , but put on his Gown , as if he had been going to the Senate-house , only with this difference , that under it he had then a short Dagger by his side . As he was going out , his Wife came running to him at the Gate , holding him with one Hand , and with her other a young Child of his ; she thus tenderly bespoke him : Alas Caius , I don't now part with you , as if you were going to make Speeches to the People , either as a Tribune or a Law-giver ; nor as if you wer● going to some glorious War , for tho' then you might perhaps have been subject to that Fate , which all must sometime or other submit to , yet you had left me this mitigation of my Sorrow , that your fall was honourable . But now , Caius , you expose your Person to the infamous Murtherers of Tiberius , and that too unarm'd , choosing rather to suffer the worst of Injuries , than be in any capacity of doing the least your self ; but what is yet far more than all , even your very Death at this time can't be anyways serviceable to the publick Good. Faction prevails ; power and success of Arms are now the only measures of Justice : had your Brother fell before Numantia , they would generously have given back , what then remain'd of Tiberius ; but such is my hard Fate , that I probably must be an humble Suppliant to the Floods and to the Waves , that they would somewhere discover to my view their sacred charge of your Relicks ; for what trust is there now left for you , either from the Laws , or the Gods , since they have slain Tiberius ? Licinia thus bewailing , Caius by degrees getting loose from her Embraces , silently withdrew himself , being accompanied by his Friends ; she endeavouring to catch him by the Gown , fell prostrate upon the Earth , lying there for some time speechless , her Servants took her up for dead , and convey'd her to her Brother Crassus . Fulvius when the People were gather'd together in a full Body , by the advice of Caius , sent his youngest Son into the Market place , with an Herald's Rod in his Hand . He being a very handsom Youth , and modestly addressing himself , with Tears in his Eyes , and a becoming Bashfulness , humbly offer'd Proposals of Agreement to the Consul and the whole Senate . The greatest part of the Assembly were inclinable to accept of the Proposals ; but Opimius was of opinion , that it did not become them to send Messengers , and capitulate with the Senate ; but to be personally present , and like good Citizens , by defending their own Innocency , and submitting themselves to him , they might thus appease the Anger of the Senate . He commanded the Youth not to return , unless they would comply with these Conditions . Caius , as 't is reported , was very forward to come , and clear himself before the Senate ; but none of his Friends consenting to it , Fulvius sent his Son a second time to intercede for 'em , as before . But Opimius who chiefly design'd that a Battel should ensue , caused the Youth to be apprehended , and committed into safe Custody ; and then with a Company of his Foot-Souldiers , and some Cretan Archers , set upon that Party which was under the Command of Fulvius . The Archers did such Execution , and wounded their Enemies so mortally , that they were soon put to flight . Fulvius absconded for a time in an old Bagnio ; but shortly after being discover'd he and his eldest Son were slain together . Caius was not observed to encounter any one ; but laying these things very much to heart , retired to Diana's Temple ; he there attempted to kill himself , but was hinder'd by his faithful Friends , Pomponius and Licinius : they took his Sword away from him , and were very urgent that he would endeavour to make his Escape . It 's reported , that falling upon his Knees , and lifting up his Hands , he prayed earnestly to the Goddess , that the Romans , as a punishment for their Ingratitude and Treachery , might always remain in perpetual Slavery ; for as soon as a proclamation was made of a Pardon , they presently deserted him . Caius therefore endeavour'd now to make his Escape , but was pursued so close by his Enemies , as far as the wooden Bridge , that from thence he narrowly escap'd . There it was that his two trusty Friends begg'd of him , to preserve his own Person by flight , whilst they in the mean time would keep their Post , and maintain the Passage ; neither colud their Enemies , till they were both slain , pass the Bridge . Caius had no other Companion in his flight but one Philocrates , a Servant of his . As he run along , it 's true , every Body encourag'd him , and wish'd him Success , ( as standers by may do to those who are engaged in a Battel ) but no body either freely lent him any Assistance , or so much as furnish'd him with a Horse ; tho' he earnestly desir'd it , because his Enemies had gain'd Ground , and got very near him : however he had still time enough to hide himself in a little Grove , consecrated to the Furies . In that Place , his Servant Philocrates having first slain him , presently afterwards kill'd himself also , and fell dead upon his Master ; tho' some affirm it for a truth , that they were both taken alive by their Enemies , and that Philocrates embrac'd his Master so close , that they could not wound Caius , till his Servant was slain . They say , that when Caius's Head was cut off , and carried away by one of his Murtherers , Septimuleius , Opimius's Friend , met him , and forc'd it from him ; because , before the Battel began , they had made Proclamation , that who ▪ ever should bring the Heads either of Caius or Fulvius , he should , as a Reward , receive their weight in Gold. Septimuleius therefore having fix'd Caius's Head upon the top of his Spear , came and presented it to Opimius the Consul . They presently brought the Scales , and it was found to weigh above 17 pounds . But in this Affair , Septimuleius gave as great signs of his Knavery , as he had done before of his Cruelty ; for having taken out the Brains , he fill'd the Scull with Lead . There were others who brought the Head of Fulvius too ; but being mean , inconsiderable Persons , were turn'd away without the promis'd Reward . The Bodies of these two Persons , as well as of the rest who were slain , to the number of 3000 Men , were all thrown into the River ; their Goods were forfeited , and their Widows forbidden to put themselves into Mourning : but they dealt more severely with Licinia , Caius's Wife , and wrong'd her even of her Joynture ; and as an addition still to all their Inhumanity , they barbarously murder'd Fulvius's youngest Son ; his Crime was not , that he took up Arms against 'em , or that he was present in the Battel , but because he had proposed Articles of Agreement : for this he was first imprison'd , then slain . But that which enraged the common People beyond all these things , was , because at this time ( in memory of his Success ) Opimius built the Temple of Concord , as if he glory'd and triumph'd in the Slaughter of so many Citizens : wherefore some body in the Night time , under the Inscription of the Temple , added this Verse : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Folly and Discord Concords Temple built . Opimius was the first , who being Consul , presumed to usurp the Power of a Dictator , and condemned , without any Trial , not only 3000 Citizens , but Caius Gracchus , and Fulvius Flaccus : One of whom had triumph'd , and been Consul ; the other far excell'd all his Co temporaries in Virtue and Honour . Notwithstanding this , Opimius could not restrain himself from Extortion and Bribery ; for when he was sent Ambassador to Jugurtha , King of Numidia , he was there corrupted by Presents , and at his Return being shamefully convicted of it , he was hated and reproach'd by the common People ; so that growing melancholy and his Spirits Sinking , his Infamy still increas'd with his years . It quickly now appear'd to the World , what Respect and Veneration they had for the memory of the Graccki . They order'd their Statues to be made , and fix'd up in publick view ; they consecrated the Places where they were slain , and thither brought the first Fruits of every thing , according to the season of the Year , for to make their Offerings . Many came likewise thither to their Devotions , and daily worship'd there , as formerly at the Temples of the Gods. It 's reported , that as Cornelia , their Mother , bore the loss of her two Sons , with a noble and undaunted Spirit ; so in reference to the Temples where they lay interr'd , she only said , Their Memory deserved such Monuments . She removed afterwards , and dwelt near the Mount Mycene , not at all altering her former way of Living . She was very much respected and beloved , and kept open house for the Entertainment of all Strangers , having daily a great number of Grecians and learned Men , who resorted thither : nor was there any foreign Prince but received Gifts from her , and presented her again . Those who were most conversant with her , were much diverted , when er'e she pleased to entertain 'em with any Relation concerning her Father , Scipio African , or his way of Living . But it was very surprizing , to have her make mention of her Sons , without any Tears or Sign of Grief ; and to give a full Account of all their Deeds and Misfortunes , as unconcern'd , as if she had been relating the History of some ancient Heroes . This made some imagine , that Age , or the greatness of her Afflictions , had made her delirous , and wholly insensible of all her Calamities : but they who were of that opinion , had no Notion at all , how much a noble Birth , or a good Education , could conquer any Affliction ; and tho' envious Fortune may often be more successful , and may smother virtuous Actions ; yet with the worser Calamities , she can't bereave us of that tranquillity of Mind , by which we generously bear them . The End of the Lives of the Gracchi , Tiberius and Caius . THE COMPARISON OF TIBERIUS & CAIUS GRACCHI , with AGIS and CLEOMENES . WE having given an Account severally of these Persons , it remains only , that he should take a View of them , in Comparison with one another . As for the Gracchi ; the greatest Detracters , and their worst Enemies , could not but allow , that they had a Genius to Virtue , beyond all other Romans , which was inproved also by a generous Education . Agis and Cleomenes seem'd to have had better natural Parts , and a more solid Judgment ; for tho' they wanted all the Advantages of good Literature , and were neither instructed in Morality , nor the well management of their Affairs , ( from which , even those who were elder than they , had already much degenerated ) yet they were publick Examples of Temperance and Frugality . Besides , the Gracchi happening to live , when Rome had her greatest repute for Honour and virtuous Actions , might justly have been ashamed , if they had not inherited the Virtues of their Ancestors : whereas the other two had Parents of different Morals ; and tho' they found their Countrey in a sinking condition , and debauch'd , yet that did not quench their forward Zeal to what was just and honourable . The Generosity and the Integrity of the two Romans , was chiefly remarkable in this , That in the administration of publick Affairs , they kept themselves from the imputation of Bribery : whereas Agis might justly be offended , if he had only that mean Commendation given him , that he took nothing wrongfully from any Man , being he distributed his own Fortunes , which amounted in ready Money to the value of 600 Talents , amongst his fellow-Citizens ; and surely extortion must appear a Crime of a strange nature to him , who esteem'd it a piece of Covetousness , to possess , tho nee'r so justly gotten , greater Riches than his Neighbours . Their Politicks likewise , and Transactions , in reference to State-affairs , were of a very different nature . The chiefest things in general that the two Romans commonly aim'd at , was the repairing of Cities , and mending of High-ways ; and in particular , the most generous Design which Tiberius is fam'd for , was his division of the Lands amongst the poor People ; and Caius gain'd his greatest Reputation , by the addition of 300 of the Commonalty to the same number of Senators , investing them with an equal Authority . Whereas the Alteration which Agis and Cleomenes made , was in a quite different manner . They did not redress things by little and little , and cure small Distempers ; for that would have been ( according to Plato ) like cutting off one of the Hydra's Heads , which was the only means to increase the number : but they made a thorough Reformation , and at once freed their Countrey from all Grievances ; or to speak more truly , they took away those things , which were the cause of all their Calamities , and so restor'd their City to its ancient Grandeur . However this must be confess'd in the behalf of the Gracchi , That their Undertakeings were always opposed by Men of the the greatest Quality . But on the other side , those which were first attempted by Agis , and afterwards consummated by Cleomenes , were supported by the famous Authority of those ancient Laws concerning Frugality and Levelling , which were instituted by Lycurgus , ratified and confirmed by Apollo . It is also further observable , That from the Transactions of the Gracchi , the City of Rome received no Additions to her former Greatness ; whereas by the Conduct of Cleomenes Greece presently saw , that Sparta exerted the soveraign power over all Peloponnesus , and she still sought to enlarge her Dominions , with the greatest Princes of that Age ; designing by all her warlike Actions , to set Greece at liberty , from her subjection to the Gauls and Illyrians , and restore her Government , as formerly , to the Race of Hercules . From their different manner of Dying , we may also make some Observations , in relation to their Courage . The Gracchi fighting with their fellow-Citizens , were both slain , as they endeavour'd to make their Escape ; but Agis willingly submitted to his Fate , rather than any Citizen should be in danger of their Lives . Cleomenes also after his being affronted and abused , tho' he did design to be revenged , yet having fail'd of that opportunity , he then generously fell by his own Hand . But on the contrary we must consider , That Agis never did a great Action , worthy a Commander , being prevented by an untimely Death . And as for those heroick Actions of Cleomenes , we may justly compare with them that of Tiberius's , when he was the first who attempted to scale the Walls of Carthage , it being look'd upon as no mean Exploit . To which may be added likewise the Peace which he concluded with the Numantines , by which he saved the Lives of 20000 Romans , who otherwise had certainly been cut off . And Caius , not only at this Place , but in Sardinia too , behaved himself very valiantly ; that their early Actions were no small Argument that afterwards they might have been deservedly compared with the chiefest of the Roman Commanders , if they had not dyed so young . Agis proceeded very mildly in the management of publick Affairs ; and meeting too with some Disappointments by the Craft of Agesilaus , he frustrated the Expectations of the Citizens , as to the division of the Lands , and was constrained to leave all his Designs imperfect and unfinish'd , only for want of a manly Resolution . Cleomenes on the contrary acted more boldly and rashly in all his publick Transactions , and unjustly slew the Ephori , whom he might by Conquest have gain'd over to his Party , or else might easily have banish'd , not only them , but several others also of the City ; for to cut off any Members , unless in the extreamest necessity , is neither the part of a good Chirurgeon , nor a Politician , but argues unskilfulness in both . By this therefore Cleomenes appears cruel , as well as unjust . Neither of the Gracchi were forward to be engaged in a Civil War : and Caius is reported to have avoided all manner of Revenge , even when his Life was aim'd at , showing himself always valiant against a foreign Enemy , but wholly unactive in a Sedition . This was the Reason that he went from his own House unarm'd , and was present in the Battel ; which makes it evident ▪ that he had consulted rather , not to do any harm to others , than not to suffer any himself . Even the very flight of the Gracchi , must not be look'd upon as an argument of their mean Spirit , but an honourable Retreat from endangering of others ; for if they had stay'd , they must either have yielded to those who assail'd 'em , or else have sought 'em in their own defence . The greatest Crime that can be laid to Tiberius's charge , was the deposing of his fellow - Tribune , and that he afterwards substituted Caius in his room : and as for the Death of Attyllius , it is falsly and unjustly attributed to Caius ; for he was slain unknown to him , and much to his Grief . On the contrary , Cleomenes ( not to mention the Murther of the Ephori ) set all the Slaves at liberty , and govern'd by himself alone in reality , having a Partner only for show ; which was the Reason he made choice of his Brother Euclid , who was of the same Family . He also prevail'd upon Archidamus , ( who was the next Heir to the Kingdom of the other Line ) that he would venture to return home from Messene ; but after this being slain , because Cleomenes did not endeavour to revenge his Death , he gave an occasion of being justly suspected , that he was privy to it himself . Truly Lycurgus , whose Example he pretends to imitate , after he had voluntarily settled his Kingdom upon Charilaus his Brother's Son ▪ fearing lest if the Youth should chance to die by Accident , he might be suspected for it , he travell'd a long time , and would not return again to Sparta , till Charilaus had a Son , and an Heir to his Kingdoms . But we have ne'er another Grecian , who is worthy to be compared with Lycurgus ; for amongst the Deeds of Cleomenes , there were greater Innovations , and worse Faults than these . They therefore who strictly examine their different Manners , may observe , That the two Grecians were warlike even from their Youth , and inclining to be Tyrants ; that Tiberius and Caius by nature had too great an Emulation after Glory and Honours : and besides , they never stood in Competition for any thing ; but as soon as the Contention began with their Adversaries , their Heat and Passions would so far prevail beyond their natural Temper , that by them , as by ill Winds , they were driven afterwards to all their rash Undertakings . What could be more just and honourable , than their first Design , had not the Power and the Faction of the Rich , by endeavouring to abrogate that Law , engag'd 'em both in those fatal Quarrels ; the one , for his own Preservation ; the other , to revenge his Brother's Death , who was murder'd without any Law or Justice ? From the account therefore which has been given , you your self may perceive the Difference ; which if it were to be pronounc'd of every one singly , I should affirm Tiberius to have excell'd 'em all in Virtue ; that young Agis had been guilty of the fewest Miscarriages ; and that in Action and Boldness Caius came far short of Cleomenes . FINIS . Books Printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judge's Head in Chancery Lane near Fleetstreet . History . PLutarch's Lives in Five Volumes , translated from the Greek by several the most Eminent hands , adorn'd with fifty five Copper Cuts . Mezeray's Chronological History of France . Sir Paul Rycaut's History of the Spaniards Conquest of Peru , with several Cuts , explaining the Natural Customs of the Natives there . The most diverting Travels of Ferdinando Pinto . Camden's History of the Life and Reign of Queen Elizabeth . The History of the Wars , &c. between the League and the two Kings , Henry the III. and Henry the IV. of France ; Englished by Mr. Dryden upon the Command of King Charles the Second . Poetry . The Works of Jeffrey Chaucer with his Life , and a Dictionary explaining the obsolete words . Mr. Edmond Spencer's Works , containing the Fairy Queen , and his other Pieces formerly Printed , with some new Poems not extant till this Edition . Mr. Milton's Juvenile Poems , with his Treatise of Education . Mr. Milton's Paradise lost , adorn'd with Cuts . Mr. Milton's Paradise regain'd , with the Poem of Samson Agonistes . The Works of Mr. Cowly , published by Dr. Sprat . Mrs. Phillip's Poems with two Tragedies . Mr. Waller's Poems . The Maid's Tragedy alter'd by Mr. Waller , with other Poems published since his Death . Dr. Donn's Poems . Sir John Sucklin's Poems . Mr. Carew's Poems . Mr. Crashaw's Divine Poems . The Earl of Rochester's Poems . Sir Tho. Fanshaw's Pastor Fido , with other Poems . The Epistles of Ovid , Englished by the most Eminent hands . The Works of Horace , English'd by Mr. Creech . Mr. Dryden's Poetical Missellanies in two parts . Mrs. Behn's Poems . Letters and Poems Amorous and Gallant . Plays Written by Shakespear Johnson Fletcher Dryden The Earl of Orrery Sir Robert Howard Sir G. Etheredge Mr. Witcherly Mr. Otway Mr. Lee. And most single Plays . Missellanea . Seneca's Morals Abstractedly Translated , by Sir Roger L'Estrange . Sir Roger L'Estrange's Tully's Offices . Sir Roger L'Estrange's Guide to Eternity , Englished from Cardinal Bona. A Dialogue concerning Women . Sir W. Temple's Works . Love Letters from a Noble Man to his Sister . Critical History of the Old Testament . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55203-e2110 Agesilaus his Parentage . His Education . His Friendship with Lysander . And his Character . Alcibiades deba●cheth the Wife of Agis , and begets Leotychides . Leotychides put by the Throne as a Bastar●● Agesilaus declared King. Is kind to th● Relations of Agis . His Policy . He is chosen General for Asia . His Dream . The Baeotians quarrel about the Sacrifice . The Ambition of Lysander . It resented by Agesilaus . And suppressed . Plutarch's Reflection upon both . Tisaphernes his Falshood . Revenged . Agesilaus his Expedient for raising Horse at Ephesus . His Reflection on the Sardian Slaves . He enters Sardis . And overcometh Tisaphernes . Tithraustes sent to behead Tisaphernes , and to treat of Peace . Agesilaus made Admiral of Sparta . Makes League with Cotys , King of Paphlagonia . He conquers Pharnabazus . Spithridates with the Paphlagonians revolts upon discontent from Agesilaus . Agesilaus's Love to Megabates . A Conference between Pharnabazus and Agesilaus . Parnabazus his Son presents Agesilaus , and maketh him his Friend . Agesilaus ' s Behaviour in point of Friendship . His Repute in Persia and A●ia . Remanded Home . His ready Obedience . Passeth home thr● ' Thrace . The Trallians . Macedonia . 〈…〉 Thessaly . He laments the Civil War● of Greece . He routs the Pharsalians . Inva●es ▪ Baeotia , by Command of the C●●●cil of Sparta . The Battel of Coronea . He goeth to the Pythian Games . Returneth to Sparta unchanged , as to his Manners . * Goatdeer . He despiseth the Olympick Games . He designs to expose Lysander and his Party . But is disswaded . He maketh his Interest in Agesipolis . His Expedition against Corinth . His Opinion of publick Sports and Games . He slighteth the Theban Ambassadors , of which he soon repenteth . His Polic● concerning the Acarnanians . The Spartans make a dishonourable Peace with Persia . Phaebidas breaks the Peace with Thebes . He refuseth the King of Persia ●is Friendship . He def●nds Phaebidas . And warreth with the Thebans . But not in Person . Sphodrias his Exploit . War with Athens and Thebes . The Allies murmur at the War. Falleth lame of his better Leg. A general Treaty of Peace . Epaminondas his ●ol● Demand . A War with Thebes . Battel of Leuctrae . The Spartan's Behaviour under their Misfortune . Agesilaus invested with absolute Power , to remedy the present Difficulties of State. The Spartan . Law against Cowar●ice . He maketh ●● Inroad into ●rcadia Epaminondas ●nvaded Sparta . Sparta 600 Years without an Invasion . Agesilaus defends the Town . A dangerous Conspiracy in Sparta ▪ Another . The Helots run from their Colours . The time of the Thebans continuance before Sparta . Sparta preserved by the Wisdom of Agesilaus . The Arcadians beaten by Archidamus , Son to Agesilaus . Messene rebuilt by Epaminondas . Epaminondas his Stratagem against Sparta . He is beaten back by Agesilaus . The great ●●●●o●ts of Archidamus Greater of Isadas . He is both rewarded and amerced . Epaminondas slain . * Macheriones . Agesilaus too much given to War. He taketh Pay of Tachos in Aegypt . The Aegyptians disappointed in Agesilau● , as to the appearance of his outward Person * An Aegyptian 〈…〉 t , of which Pap●● was made . Agesilaus discontented in Aegypt . He revolts to Nectanabis from Tachos . Tachos flyeth . Nectanabis ●s oppos●d by Mendesius . Agesilau●'● A●vic● maketh him suspectca by Nectanabis . Nectanabis being B●sieged , resolveth to Fight , but is opposed by Agesilaus . Agesilaus's Stratagem against Mendesius . The Mendesian ▪ Conquered . Agesilaus departs homeward . And dieth by the way . The manner of his Embalming . Notes for div A55203-e14100 § 1. The Peoples Hat ● to his Father . Their Love to him . His Vertues His Favour . His Amours with Flora. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Temperance . Actio peculatus . He Marrie● with Antistia ▪ Cinna's De●th . Sect. 2. Carbo and Sylla cont●nd for the Government . * Now the March●s ●f ●●●●●a . He sides with Sylla . H 〈…〉 over ●● M●●ian . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Imperator . Sent in Aid to Metellus . Antistia divorc'd . He marries Aemilia . § 3. Sent by Sylla into Afric● against Domitius . His Victory over Domitius . His Conquest of Africa . § 4. His Title of Magnus . Sylla opposes his Triumph . § 5. Lepidus moves a Civil Wa● ▪ He is sent against Lepidus . * Now Mo●ena . Sent in Aid of Metellus against Sertorius in Spain . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Victory ●ver Herennius and Perpenna . Sertorius slain . His Conquest of Perpenna . § 6. His Aid to Crassus in the Servile War. He restores the Office of Tribune . His second Triumph and first Consulship with Crassus . Submits to the Censors . § 7. The Pirates War. Liad. 22. § 8. The War against Mithridates and Tigranes . His Quarrel with Lucullus . Sect. 9. Mithridates hgis Flight . Hypsicratia . He goes against Tigranes . Araxes Fl. §. 10. Phraates King of Parthia . Pompey's Wars with the Albanians and Iberians . Cyrnus Fl. Amazons . He conquers the King of Parthia . Stratonice . § II. Design'd for Syria , to compleat his Conquests . H● subd●●d the Arabians , and reduced Syria and Jud●a His mild Temper . His Favourite Demetrius . He marches for Arabia Petra . Mithridates his Death . § 12. He 's a Lover of Arts and Sciences . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mutia divorced . Disbands his Army . His 3d Triumph . § 13. His Change of Fortune . Impeach'd by Lucullus . Joyns with the Commons . Forsakes Cicero . Caesar's Artifice and Consulship . Caesar c●●ts the People . L●xagra●ia A Friend to Caesar . Marries Julia . Piso aud Gabinius Consuls . Clodius his Insolence to him . He calls home Cicero . Annonae prae●ectus . § 14. Caesar's Practices . Pompey's Theater . Julia's Love to him . The Death of Julia. Causes of the Civil War. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He is chose Consul alone §. 15. Marries Cornelia . His Recovery a● Naples Ano●her Cause of ●●● War. §. 16. Caesar marches towards Rome . §. 17. Pompey l●●●●s . Rome . Caesar enters the City and purs●es him . Pompey sends his Army from Brundusium to Dyrrachium . He is censured for leaving Italy . Caesar goes for Spain . Pompey's Army in Greece . Of th●se that resorted to him . §. 18. He follows Caesar int● Thessaly . §. 19. §. 20. Lesbos . §. 21. His Death . * Sicily . Notes for div A55203-e35410 The Author's d●sign In writing Lives . Alexander's Family . Philip's Dream . * Furious ▪ & warlike ▪ He consults the Oracle . The Birth of Alexander . His Person described . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Manners . And Exercises . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His Magnanimity . His Education and Tutors . He cames Eucephalus . And backs him . Aristotle , Alexander's Tuter . * A College . His Letter to Aristotle . His inclination to Learning . His Courage and early entrance upon Action . His Differences with his Father . Reconcil'd by Demaratus the Corinthian . Break on t again . Philip murther'd by Pausanias . The beginning of Alexander's Reign attended with great Difficulties . He overthrows the Triballians . Takes Thebes , and rases it . The Family of the Poet Pindar spar'd . The Story of Timoclea . He pardons the Athenians . Is chosen General of the Grecians . The Behaviour of Diogenes the Cynick towards him . He consults , and forces the Oracle . Alexander's Army and Preparations . His Liberality . He passes the Hellespont , and visits Achilles his Tomb. The Battel of Granicus . Alexander passes the Granicus in despite of the Enemy . His dangerous Encounter . And Preservation by Clitus . Sardis taken . Being irresolute is encourag'd by an old Prophesie . Pisidia and Phrygia subdued . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cuts the Gordian Knot . Darius marches towards him . A Messenger . Darius his Dream interpreted . Alexander falls sick . His confidence in his Physician Philip. By whom he is Cur'd . Darius rejects good Counsel . The Battel of Issus . Darius escapes . Alexander taken with the Persian Luxury and Riches . His generous usage of Darius his Wife and Daughters . His Continence . He is angry with those who would have Corrupted him . His Temperance . And manner of Life describ'd . He is given to bragging . And subject to Flattery . The Expence of his Table . Cyprus and Phoenicia yielded to him . He Besieges Tyre . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies , Tyre is thine . His care of his old Master ▪ and personal Valour , in extremity of danger He takes Tyre and Gaza . Where he is wounded by a str●nge accident . His esteem of Homer . He builds Alexandri . His Journey to the Temple of Jupiter Hammon . In which he is w●nderfully guided and preserv'd . Is flattered by a Priest . Alexander's opinion of the Deity . And politick use of being thought a God. He is jeer'd by Anaxarchus . The expence of Tragedies defrayed by Kings . Darius his Proposals rejected . Alexander's generous Usage of Darius's Wif● . Makes him jealous . 〈…〉 * The Sun. But without Reason , of which he is convinc'd by Tyreus the Eunuch . Darius his Prayer . The Event of a great Battel , gather'd from a ridiculous Accident . At the Battel of Gausamela . * August . Some Copies have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ to Fear . Alexander though infinitely inferior in numbers , refuses to steal a Victory . His Reasons for it . His Reasons for it . An Instance of his Conduct . His A●mour describ'd . A good Omen before the Battel . Darius flies . And Alexander gains an intire Victory . He is proclaim'd King of Asia He courts the Grecians . Takes Babylon . An Account of Naptha . With an Experiment of it . And some conjectures . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Here some of the Original is lost . Concerning the Nature of it . Vast Treasures found at Susa . Alexander enters into Persia . His Speech to Xerxes his Statue . Xerxes his Palace burnt by Thais an Athenian Whore. Several instances of Alexander's Munificence To Ariston . To a poor Soldier . To Phocion . To Serapion . To Proteas . To Mazeus To Parmenio . He reproves the Luxury of his Farites . His Encounter with a Lyon , expr●ss'd in Figures of Brass dedicated to Apollo at Delphos . The Ingratitude of his Favourites . How tender he was of his Friends Health . and Reputation . Assists them in their Love ▪ and domestick Affairs A long March in pursuit of Darius . A memorable instance of Alexander's Prudence and Self denial . The Death of Darius . And Punishment of Bessut . Conjectures about the Caspian Sea. Alexander puts on the Persian Habit . Which grieves the Macedonians . The Story of the Amazonian Queens coming to visit him is a Fiction . He persuades his Men to pursue the War. His Methods to preserve his new Conquests . The politick use he made of his Favourites . The Fall of Philotas , occasioned by his Arrogance . He is betray'd by his Mistress Antigone . Dimnus his Conspiracy . The Falshood of Court Friends . The Death of Philotas , and his Father Parmenio . The Murther of Clitus . Princes cannot bear bold Truths . Alexander repents of Clitus his Death . Both Priests And Philosophers ca● flatter basly . Callisthenes his true Jest upon Anaxarchus . The Character and Fall of Callisthenes . Who offends Alexander by his Morosen●ss , and refusing to adore him . Aristotle himself suspected . This Passage was mention'd before . Alexander burns all his own and his Soldiers Baggage . He grows cruel . An odd Portent . A Spring of Oyl found . Sisimethres his Rock taken . Alexander's Discourse with Acuphis . with Taxiles . His Friends r●pine at his Bounty to Strangers . His War with Porus He passes the Hydaspes . And defeats Porus. Porus his Stature . His Elephant . A City built in memory of Bucephalus . The Macedonians refuse to pass the Ganges . Which grieves Alexander . What care he takes to deceive Posterity . His Voyage down the Rivers . His Danger among the Mallians . He is desperately wounded . His Questions to the Indian Philosophers , with their Answers . The Arrogance of Calanus , a Gymnosophist . His Emblem of Government . Alexander's Prayer when he came to the Sea. What loss he sustain'd in his march back His rietous Progress through Carmania . A Prize of Dancing . Won by Bagoas . Alexander's great Preparations for a Voyage to Sea. How hindred . A Custom of the Kings of Persia . Cyrus's Sepulcher rifled . Alexander mov'd at the Inscription . Calanus barus himself . A drinking Match . Alexander marries Statira , Darius his Daughter . He pays the Debts of his Army . Forgives Antigenes his Fraud . His Seminary of Souldiers . The Macedonians discontented . He takes & Guard of Persians . The Macedonians submit . The old and disabled dismisi'd with 〈…〉 〈…〉 Hephestion's Death . A whole Nation sacrific'd to him . Stasicrates his extravagant design of a Statue . Alexander war●'d not to go to Babylon . Several Presages of his Death ▪ Alexander distrusts the Gods. His Usage of Cassander A wonderfull Effect of Fear . The nature of Superstition . Alexander falls sick after a great Debauck . A Diary of his Sickness . He hears his Admiral relate his Voyage . The Macedonians admitted to see him . Hie Death . Not without suspicion of Poyson . Which is contradicted . The Death of Statira . Notes for div A55203-e66430 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Forum maximum Athenis sub dio . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 caenae frugi apud Lacones . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in adagio . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Locus 5. vel 6. miliar . Ital . distans , ubi Templum Dianae Mynich . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 su 〈…〉 & pond . genus . March. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A55203-e73950 * Alluding to the lucky Chance , called Venus . * He means Julius Caesar . Notes for div A55203-e99830 An exact Character of Tiberius and Caius . A Drachma is seven pence half penny . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Tiberius made Augur . He marries Claudia , the Daughter of App-Claudius . He is chosen Quaestor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He makes a Peace with the Numantines . The Peace Broken. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch styles him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , having no other way to express the Latine word . Sapiens . He is chosen Tribune . The Law concerning the division of Lands . Tiberius's Speech . M ▪ Octavius opp●ses this Law. Octavius Deposed . This Law was again Ratified . An Obolus is a Penny Farthing . Tiberius disposes of King Attalas's Legacy to the Common People . Tiberius's Speech . Several ill Omens happen'd to him . Tiberius slain . Gracchus his Character . He is chosen Quaestor . His Dream . His Laws . Other Laws preferr'd by C. Grach . Cajus's Power . The Italian Mile contains 8 Furlongs . Caius chosen Tribune the second time . The Death of Scipio . Ill Omens happen to Caius . Caius miss'd of his third Tribuneship . * This saying is occasion'd from a poysonous Herb in that Country , which whoever tasts of , he presently seems to laugh , and in that posture dies . Opimius is the same Person , who in this Life was before mentioned by the Name of L. Hostilius . A Decree of the Senate against Caius Gracchus . Licinia's Speech to her Husband Caius Gracchus . Fulvius sent his youngest Son t● tre●● of a Peace Fulvius and his eldest Son slain . Caius's Flight . Caius's Death . The power of Education to conquer Afflictions . 
A55525	----	Archæologiæ græcæ: or, The antiquities of Greece. By John Potter, M.A. and Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxon Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747. 1699 Approx. 1079 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 225 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55525 Wing P3032 ESTC R216690 99828412 99828412 32839 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55525) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32839) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1857:06) Archæologiæ græcæ: or, The antiquities of Greece. By John Potter, M.A. and Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxon Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747. [12], 378 p., [11] leaves of plates printed at the theatre, for Timothy Child at the White-Hart, and John Jones at the Dolphin and Crown, in St. Paul's Church-yard, London, Oxford : MDCXCIX. [1699] Work contains second title page: Archæologiæ græcæ: or, the antiquities of Greece. Volume the second: containing I. The military affairs of the Grecians: II. Some of their miscellany customs. Imprint is the same. Imperfect: v. 1 lacking in filmed copy. See Wing (2nd ed.) P3031 for vol. 1. Work has 3 different indexes in English, Greek, and Latin at end of text. Reproduction of the original in the Edinburgh University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Military policy -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- Antiquities -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- Civilization -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- Cultural policy -- Early works to 1800. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-07 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Archaeologiae Graecae : OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . By JOHN POTTER , M. A. and Fellow of Lincoln College , OXON . Sheldonian Theatre OXFORD , Printed at the THEATER , for Timothy Child at the White-hart , and John Jones at the Dolphin and Crown , in St. Paul's Church-yard , LONDON . AD. MDCXCIX . Archaeologiae Graecae : OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . VOLUME THE SECOND : CONTAINING I. The Military Affairs of the GRECIANS : II. Some of their Miscellany Customs . — Simili frondescit virga metallo . Virgil. Quis reprehendet nostrum otium , qui in eo non modo nosmetipsos hebescere & languere nolumus , sed etiam , ut plurimis prosimus , enitimur ? Cicero . OXFORD , Printed at the THEATER , for Timothy Child at the White-hart , and Iohn Iones at the Dolphin and Crown , in St. Paul's Church-yard , LONDON . A. D. MDCXCIX . Imprimatur , Samuel FITZ-HERBERT ADAMS , Vice-Can , Oxon. THE CONTENTS . BOOK III. CHAP. I. Of the Wars , Valour , Military Glory , &c. of the Ancient Grecians . pag. 1. CHAP. II. Of their Levies , Pay , &c of Souldiers . 6. CHAP. III. Of the different sorts of Souldiers . 10. CHAP. IV. Of the Grecian Arms and Weapons , with their Military Apparel . 20. CHAP. V. Of the Officers in the Athenian and Lacedemonian Armies . 56. CHAP. VI. Of the several Divisions , and Forms of the Grecian Army , with other Military Terms . 61. CHAP. VII . Of their manner of making Peace , and declaring Wa● , their Embassadors , &c. 71. CHAP. VIII . Of their Camps , Guards , Watches , and Military course of Life . 77. CHAP. IX . Of their Battles , the General 's Harangues , the Sacrifices , Musick , Signals , Ensigns , the Word , and Way of ending Wars by single Combat , &c. 81. CHAP. XX. Of their Sieges , with the most remarkable of their Inventions , and Engines us'd therein . 97. CHAP. CXI . Of the Slain , and their Funerals . 107. CHAP. CXII . Of their Booty taken in War , their Gratitude to the Gods after Victory , their Trophies , &c. 116. CHAP. XIIII Of their Military Punishments , and Rewards , with their manner of conveying Intelligence . 125. CHAP. XIV Of the Invention , and different sort of Ships . 129. CHAP. XV. Of the Parts , Ornaments , &c. of Ships . 135. CHAP. XVI . Of the Tackling , and Instruments requir'd in Navigation . 141. CHAP. XVII . Of the Instruments of War in Ships . 147. CHAP. XVIII . Of the Mariners , and Souldiers . 149. CHAP. XIX . Of the Naval Officers . 155. CHAP. XX. Of their Voyages , Harbours , &c. 160. CHAP. XXI . Of their Engagements , &c. by Sea. 167. CHAP. XXII . Of the Spoils , Military Rewards , Punishments , &c. 171. BOOK XIV . CHAP. I. Of the Care the Grecians had of Funerals , and of Persons destitute thereof . 173. CHAP. II. Of the Ceremonies in Sickness , and Death . 188. CHAP. III. Of the Ceremonies before the Funeral . 195. CHAP. IV. Of their Funeral Processions . 206. CHAP. V. Of their Mourning for the Dead . 212. CHAP. VI. Of their manner of Interring , and Burning the Dead . 225. CHAP. VII . Of their Sepulcres , Monuments , Cenotaphia , &c. 237. CHAP. VIII . Of their Funeral Orations , Games , Lustrations , Entertainments , Consecrations , and other Honours of the Dead , &c. 247. CHAP. IX . Of their Love of Boys . 262. CHAP. X. Of their Customs in expressing their Love , their Love-potions , Incantations , &c. 266. CHAP. XI . Of their Marriages . 285. CHAP. XII . Of their Divorces , Adulteries , Concubines , and Harlots . 320. CHAP. XIII . Of the Consinement , and Employments of their Women 335. CHAP. XIV . Of their Customs in Child-bearing , and managing Infants . 343. CHAP. XV. Of their different sorts of Children , Wills , Inheritances , the Duties of Children to their Parents , &c. 362. Archaeologiae Graecae : OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . BOOK III. CHAPTER I. Of the Wars , Valour , Military Glory , &c. of the Ancient Grecians . THE ancient Grecians were an innocent and unpolish'd sort of Mortals , wholly unacquainted with the modern , and more refin'd Arts of War and Peace . Persons of the highest Birth and Quality , and whom they phansy'd to be descended from the Race of the Immortal Gods , had little other business to employ their Hours , beside tilling the Earth , or feeding their Flocks and Herds ; and the rapine of these , or some other petty Concerns , which was look'd on as a generous and heroical Exploit , occasion'd most of the Wars : so famous in their Story . Achilles in Homer tells Agamemnon , that 't was purely to oblige him , he had engag'd himself in so long and dangerous a War against the Trojans , from whom he had never receiv'd any just cause of Quarrel , having never been despoil'd of his Oxen , or Horses , or had the Fruits of his Ground destroy'd by them (a) : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For tho' I here 'gainst warlike Trojans fight , 'T is not to vindicate my injur'd Right ; Since they by impious Theft have ne'er detain'd My Oxen , Horses , or on Pthia's Land Destroy'd my Fruits ; for me , the craggy Way O'er pathless Mountains , and the boist'rous Sea Secure from what Invasion they wou'd make : But 't is , ungrateful Man , 't is for thy sake , T' advance thy Triumphs that I hither come , That thou with greater State may'st lord it home . Mr. Hutchin . And the simplicity of their Conduct may be sufficiently evinc'd , as from several other Instances , so by those especially , where an Achilles , an Hector , or an Ajax are introduc'd opposing themselves to vast Numbers , and by the force of their own Valour putting to flight whole Squadrons of their Enemies . Nor is the Poet to be thought blame-worthy , or to have transgress'd the rules of probability in such Relations ; which , tho' perhaps strange and incredible in our Days , were no doubt accommodated to the manners of the Times , of which he wrote . For even in the Sacred Story we find it recorded , that a single Goliath defy'd all the Armies of Israel (b) , and with a big look , and a few arrogant Words , put so great terrour into them , that they fled before him . Notwithstanding this , in the revolution of a few Ages , Greece became the celebrated Mother of the bravest , and most experienc'd Souldiers in the World : For being canton'd into a great number of little independent States , all which , tho' bordering upon one another , were govern'd by different Laws , and prosecuted contrary Interests , it became the Seat of continual Wars ; every Hamlet being ambitious of enlarging it's Territory , by encroaching upon it's neighbour-village , and contending for the addition of a few Lands with no less heat and fury , than if whole Kingdoms had been the Prize : The consequence whereof was , that the Grecians , being from their childhood inur'd to Martial Affairs , and having to their native Bravery added long and constant Experience , were render'd as well in good Order and Discipline , as true Courage and Valour , superiour to most other Nations . They became a terrour to all the Countries round about them , and with small Numbers often put to flight vast multitudes of the Barbarians : The Persians frequently experienc'd the sad effects of it in the loss of numerous Armies , and at length of the greatest Empire in the World. And ( to enumerate no more Instances in a thing so well known ) the Carthaginians , tho' Men of great Courage , and excellently skill'd in the Art of War , being worsted in Sicily by Timoleon the Corinthian in several Encounters , and by unequal numbers of Men , were driven into an admiration of the Grecian Valour ; and forc'd to confess , that they were the most pugnacious and insupportable of Mankind ; and forthwith made it their business to entertain as many of them as they could procure , in their Service (a) . But tho' almost all the Grecians had their share in Military Glory , yet were the rest far inferiour to the Lacedemonians , who by the Laws of their Country were under an obligation to make War their Profession ; they never apply'd themselves to any Art , or Employment , or the exercise of Trade , which they accounted unworthy of Generous and Free-born Souls ; but , committing all such cares to the Helots , who were a gentiler sort of Slaves , spent their Time in manly Exercises , to render their Bodies strong and active . They were also accustom'd by hard Diet , by Stripes , and other severities , patiently to undergo any hardships , to endure Wounds , to encounter any Dangers , and , if the Honour of their Country so requir'd , to throw themselves into the Arms of Death without Fear , or Regret . Yet were they not so imprudent or fool-hardy , as to court Dangers , or Death ; but were taught from their childhood to be always prepar'd either to live , or die , and equally willing to do either ; as appears from those Verses , cited by Plutarch (b) to this purpose ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They dy'd , but not as lavish of their Blood , Or thinking Death it self was simply good , Or Life : both these the strictest Vertu●●y'd . And as that call'd , they gladly liv'd , or 〈◊〉 . Nor was this Indifferency to Life or Death only discours'd of amongst them , as a point of meer Speculation ; but carefully and seriously instill'd into their tender Years , and always embrac'd as one of the first Principles of their Actions ; which begot in them such an undaunted Courage , and so firm and unmoveable a Resolution , that scarce any thing compos'd of Flesh and Blood was able to stand before them . This extraordinary and unparallell'd Bravery , being adorn'd and strengthen'd with the wisest Conduct , and the most perfect Skill in all the Stratagems of War those Times were capable of , has render'd them famous in Story , and examples of Military Vertue to all succeeding Ages : For ( these are Plutarch's (a) words ) the Lacedemonians were most expert and cunning in the Art of War , being train'd up and accustom'd to nothing more than to keep themselves , from Confusion , when their Order should be broken ; to follow any Leader or Right-handman , so rallying themselves into Order ; and to sight on what part soever Dangers press . It is therefore by no mean ▪ to be wonder'd , that foreign and vastly remote Nations should be desirous to entertain the Laceacmonians into their Service ; that Cyrus the Younger should think That the readiest and most effectual Method to advance himself to the Empire of Persia : That Crasus , the wealthy King of Lydia , and several of the Aegyptian Monarchs , tho' surrounded with numerous Forces of their own , should never esteem themselves secure without assistance from Sparta ; or that the Sicilians , Thracians , Carthaginians , with the Cyrenaeans , and many others , were beholding to it for Protection , and Deliverance from powerful Enemies . And for the Grecians themselves , whenever any of their little States were in danger of being swallow'd up by their more powerful Neighbours , we find them having Recourse for Aid to the Spartans , who were a common Refuge to the oppress'd , and restrain'd the Ambitious Invaders of other Men's Rights . Hence likewise it came to pass , that in all Confederacies they were look'd on as the principal Associates ; and in all Wars carry'd on by publick Contributions , they challeng'd the chief Command as their right and peculiar . Nor could any Exigency prevail with them to depart from that Claim , or resign it to the greatest of Princes : Gelon , King of Sicily , tho' promising to furnish them with large Supplies against the Barbarians , on condition he might be declar'd Captain-general of the Grecian Forces , was rejected (b) . Yet we find , that after the Victory over Mardonius at Plataeae , Pausanias the Lacedaemonian General , having by his excessive Severity , and Tyrannical Behaviour to the rest of the Souldiers render'd the Spartans very odious , in the end they revolted to the Athenians , the gentle and courteous Carriage of whose Commanders , Aristides and Cimon , had endear'd them to all the rest of the Grecians : And here the Magnanimity of the Lacedemonians was wonderful ; For when they perceiv'd that their Generals were corrupted , and their Minds too much elevated and puffed up by the greatness of their Authority , they left off sending any more of them to the Wars , choosing rather to have Citizens of Moderation , and that persever'd in their ancient Manners and Customs , than to be honour'd with the Superiority of all Greece (a) . But this Misfortune did not put an end to the Lacedomonian Greatness ; for we find them in a little time re-assuming their ancient Spirits , and disdaining even Alexander himself ( tho' submitted to by the rest of the Grecians , and declar'd their General against ( Persia ) for their Superiour : Which is the reason , that in the Monuments erected after the Persian Victories , and bearing the Names of Alexander and the Grecians , the Lacedemonians were excepted by Name , as having no share in that Honour (b) . The Athenians alone were able to dispute with the Lacedemonians this Prerogative ; some few times excepted , when some unusual Success rais'd any of the other States beyond their ordinary Grandeur ; as it happen'd to the Thebans , who , from a mean and despicable People , were by the Conduct of Epaminondas and Pelopidas advanc'd to an Equality , is not a Superiority over the most flourishing Cities of Greece . Notwithstanding these , and some other Obstacles , the Lacedemonians for the most part made good their Pretensions , and , in most Wars carry'd on by a Confederacy , were Generals of all the Land-forces ; but were at length constrain'd to leave the Dominion of the Seas to the Athenians ; who having laid out their whole Strength in sitting out a Navy against Xer●es , for a long Time reign'd sole Lords of the liquid Element : During which Season we find a Decree put so●th by their Senate , wherein it was order'd , That the Command of all the Naval Forces of Greece should belong to Athens ; but the Land armies should obey a General from Sparta (c) . But the Rival Cities could not be long content with this equal distribution of Power , each being jealous of the other's Greatness , and thinking her self best able to govern the whole jurisdiction ; till at length the Athenians , having their whole Fleet , except twelve Trireme-Gallies , destroy'd at once by Lysander the Spartan Admiral , in the famous Battle at Aegos-potamus , were constrain'd to own the Lacedemonians for Sovereigns both at Sea and Land (d) . But the Lacedemonians were not long able to maintain this Command ; for the Athenians , having recruited their Naval Forces , and engag'd Evagoras the King of Cyprus , and Pharnabazus the Persian Emperour's Lieutenant to their Interest ; by their Assistance , and the singular Conduct of their own Admiral Conon , gave them so great an overthrow at Cnidus (a) , that they never after pretended to contest the Sovereignty of the Seas ; contenting themselves with the chief Command at Land , which the Athenians suffer'd them to enjoy without farther molestation ; both Cities being weary of the Contention , and convinc'd at length of the Truth of what had been commonly observ'd , That Fortune was most favourable to the Lacedemonians by Land , but in Sea-engagements sided with the Athenians (b) . This seems not to have been without reason , the Athenians by the commodiousness of their Situation being dispos'd , and , as it were , invited by Nature to apply themselves to Naval Affairs ; whereas the Lacedemonians were plac'd at a greater distance from the Sea , and more inclin'd to Land-service , ( to which they were inur'd from their tender Years ) than to venture themselves on the Ocean , to which they had never been accustom'd ; for Lycurgus their Law-giver expressly forbad them (c) to visit foreign Countries , out of a well-grounded fear , lest his Citizens should be corrupted by the conversation of Strangers , and forsake that excellent platform of Government , he contriv'd for them : And it happen'd to them as he had wisely foreseen ; for no sooner had Lysander render'd them Sovereigns of the Seas , when they began by degrees to leave off their ancient Customs , and sensibly to degenerate from the Vertue and Glory of their Ancestours (d) . CHAPTER II. Of their Levies , Pay , &c. of Souldiers . THE Grecian Armies consisted for the most part of free Denizons , whom the Laws of their Country oblig'd , when arriv'd at a prefix'd Age , to appear in Arms , upon the summons of the Magistrate , or Commission'd Officer . In some places they were more early admitted to the Wars , in others later ; the Athenians were sent at twenty , the Spartans seldom till thirty : The younger Men in both Cities , with those , who by reason of their Age were discharg'd from Military Service , were left at home to defend their Habitations . Some Persons were excus'd by reason of their Age ; for having spent their Youth and Strength in serving their Country , it was but reasonable to discharge them from farther Service , that they might end their Days in Peace . After threescore Years it seems to have been usual in most places to allow them Liberty of retiring . Others were exempt on account of their Function ; such were at Athens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Farmers of the publick Customs (a) ; and several of the holy Orders , with those that were appointed to dance at Bacchus's Festival (b) . Others were excluded from-serving in the Wars ; such were the Slaves , and such others as liv'd amongst them , but were not honour'd with the Freedom of their Cities . These were never admitted , except in cases of extreme Danger , when there remain'd no other means of preserving the Common-wealth . Of this Custom I have already given a large Account in one of the fore-going Books (c) . All that serv'd , were enter'd into a publick List , or Register ; whence the Levy was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and to make a Levy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Amongst the Primitive Grecians , it seems to have been frequently made by Lots , every Family being oblig'd to furnish out a certain number , and filling up their proportion by the Chance of Lots : Whence Mercury in Homer (d) , pretending to be one of the seven Sons of Polyctor the Myrmidon , adds , that he was appointed by Lots to follow Achilles to the Trojaen War , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 'T was I , who when the Lots were drawn , Was doom'd to follow Peleus's mighty Son. For the appointment of all Persons of a certain Age to be ready to serve in the Wars , seems only to be an Institution of later Ages ; whereas all such like things were formerly manag'd at the pleasure of the Supreme Magistrate . The Souldiers were all maintain'd at their own expences ; no Name was more opprobrious than that of a Mercenary , it being look'd upon as a Disgrace for any Person of ingenuous Birth and Education to serve for Wages . For all this , it was not permitted any Person to absent himself , except upon reasons allow'd by the Law ; and whoever was found thus to have transgress'd , was at Athens depriv'd of his Voice in all publick Business , and in a manner of all other Rights of Citizens , and was forbidden to enter into any of the publick Temples (a) . And lest any of the Persons appointed to serve should make their escape , we find they were branded in the Hand with certain Marks , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to which Custom Saint Paul is thought to allude in his Epistle to the Galatians (b) , where speaking of the wounds he had receiv'd in his Christian Warfare , he tells us , that he bore in his body the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Marks , of the Lord JESUS . The Carians were the first that serv'd in Greece for Pay (c) , and have thereby render'd their Name infamous to Posterity ; being represented by all the Writers of those Times , as a base and servile Nation ; insomuch that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are Proverbial Epithets for Persons of abject and pusillanimous Tempers , or servile Condition (d) ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is a synonymous term for Slaves ; as in that Proclamation at the end of the Athenian Festival Anthesteria , whereby the Slaves were commanded to be gone out of Doors ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be gone , ye Slaves , the Anthesteria are ended . Thus they despis'd the poor Carians for introducing a Custom , which in a few Ages after was so far from being look'd upon as unworthy their Birth , or Education , that we find it practis'd by the whole Nation of the Greeks , who not only receiv'd Pay for serving their own Common-wealths , but listed themselves under foreign Kings , and fought their Battles for Hire ; their chief Magistrates not disdaining to accompany them in such Expeditions . Several Instances of this sort might be produc'd , were not that famous one of the Great Agesilaus's condescending to serve Ptolemee , King of Aegypt , instead of numbers of others . The first that introduc'd the Custom of paying Souldiers at Athens was Pericles , who , to ingratiate himself with the Commonalty , represented how unreasonable it was , that Men of small Estates ; and scarce able to provide for their Families , should be oblig'd to neglect their Business , and spend what their Industry had laid up , in the publick Service , and thereupon preferr'd a Decree that all of them should have Subsistence money out of the Exchequer (e) ; which seems to have been receiv'd with general Applause . What Sum they daily receiv'd cannot easily be determin'd , it being encreas'd , or diminish'd as occasion requir'd . At first we find the Foot-Souldiers had two Oboli a Day , which in a Month amounted to ten Drachms (a) . What we read in Thucydides (b) of the Souldiers that garrison'd Potidaea , to every one of which was allotted a Drachm a Day , with another to a Servant for attending upon him , must not be understood , as if their ordinary Pay was of that value , that being only to the common Sea-men of Athens three Oboli , to those that mann'd the Sacred Vessel call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Foot-Souldiers , four ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Proverbial Expression for a Souldier's life (c) ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for serving in the War. The Horsemen's Pay was for the most part thirty Drachms a Month , that is a Drachm a Day ; this we find to have been term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . The ordinary Method of raising this Money , was by imposing a Tax on the whole Common-wealth , whereby all Persons were oblig'd to contribute according to the value of their Estates . But this was done only , when the publick Treasury was exhausted , and the constant Revenues from Tributary Cities , publick Lands , Woods , Mines , or from Fines and Amercements were not sufficient to desray the charges of the War. In cases of greater Necessity , the Richer Citizens at Athens were oblig'd to extraordinary Contributions , and there appears to have been a generous and laudable Emulation amongst the Men of Quality in that City , who voluntarily offer'd more than was requir'd of them , and contended which of them should most largely contribute towards the Honour and Preservation of their Native Country . Confederate Wars were maintain'd at the common Charge of all the Allies , every one of whom was oblig'd to send forth a proportion of Men ; as we find practis'd in the Trojan War , which was the first , wherein the whole Country of Greece united against a foreign Enemy . Sometimes they were carry'd on by publick Contributions of Money , levy'd by Persons delegated by the common consent of the Confederates , which was only the Practise of later Ages ; the primitive Wars , wherein the Souldiers serv'd at their own Expence , and supply'd their Necessities out of the Spoils of their Enemies , being manag'd with less charge to the Publick . The first Tax , or Tribute of this Nature that we find paid by the Grecians , was after the Expulsion of Xerxes out of Greece , when they agree'd to make an Invasion upon their common Enemy , under the conduct of the Athenians : For then Aristides the Athenian , at the general desire of the Greeks , survey'd the whole Country and Revenue , and assess'd all particular Persons Town by Town , according to every Man's ability : Thus he tax'd them four hundred Talents , to which Pericles added about a third part more ; for we find in Thucydides , that in the beginning of the Peloponnesian War , the Athenians had coming in from their Confederates six hundred Talents . After Pericles's Death , being encreas'd by little and little , it was at length rais'd to the sum of thirteen hundred Talents (a) ; all which was manag'd at the Discretion of the Athenians . CHAPTER III. Of the different sorts of Souldiers . THE Armies were compos'd of various sorts of Souldiers , their Gross , or Main Body usually consisted of Foot-men , the rest rode some in Chario●s , some on Horseback , others upon Elephants . The Foot-Souldiers we find distinguish'd into three sorts ; the first and Principal of which were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , being such as bore heavy Armour , engaging with broad Shields , and long Spears . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Light-arm'd Men , who fought with Arrows , and Darts , or Stones and Slings , annoying their Enemies at a distance , but were unfit for close Fight . They were in Honour and Dignity inferior to the Heavy-arm'd Souldiers ; and therefore when Teucer in Sophocles quarrels with Menelaus , he is scoffingly reprov'd by him in this manner , O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . This Archer seems to think himself some-body . It seems to have been frequent for them , having shot their Arrows , to retire behind the Shields of the Heavy-arm'd for Protection ; for so we find the same Teucer doing in Homer (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Teucer the ninth from these at length appear'd , And all his Bows for certain Deaths prepar'd ; Lurk'd behind Ajax's Shield the Hero stood , Which whensoe'er the Warlike Chief remov'd , Around on all he casts his angry Eyes , Threatning Destruction to his Enemies ; But when he saw or wounded one , or slain , Back he betook him to his Shield again . So tim'rous Boys , approaching Ills to shun , With eager haste to careful Mothers run . Mr. Hutchin . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , tho' frequently comprehended under the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as oppos'd to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where a middle sort between both , being arm'd with Shields and Spears , but far inferiour in bigness to those of the Heavy-arm'd Men. From their narrow Shields call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they receiv'd their Name . The Horsemen amongst the Ancient Grecians were not very numerous , being only such as were possess'd of Estates , and able to furnish out Horses a● their own Charge . Hence both at Athens and Sp●●ta we find 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Horsemen , to have compos'd the second Order in the Common-wealth , being plac'd above the Commonalty , and next to those of the highest Quality and Fortune ; The same is recorded of the Roman Equites , and ( to mention no more ) we are told by Herodotus (b) , that among the Chalcidians none but Rich Men were admitted into that Order . Afterwards , when Men of Estates began to court Ease and Pleasure , and thought it more advisable to furnish out a Horseman , and maintain him at their proper Expences , than to venture their own Persons ; they retain'd indeed their former Name , but the Honour of Serving on Horse-back was lost (c) . Who it was , that first instructed Mankind in the Art of Horsemanship , is not agree'd on by the ancient Writers of Fables ; some attributing it to the Amazons (d) , others to the Centaurs (e) , others to Bellerophon (f) ; others , lastly ( to trouble you with no more ) ascribe the Honour of it to Neptune (g) , the first Creatour of this Animal ; for which reason we find the various Epithets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) , I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (i) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (k) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. conferr'd upon him by the Poets , and Mythologists . Whoever oblig'd Mankind with the first Invention of this Art , seems to have left it very imperfect ; for in those early Ages 't is probable they understood not the Method of governing Horses with Reins , and Bits , but manag'd them only with a Rope , or Switch , and the Accent of their Voice ; this we find to have been the Practise of several other Nations , as the Numidians (a) , Getulians (b) Lybians (c) , and Mas●ylians of whom Lucan speaks thus (d) , Et gens quae nudo residens Massylia dorso , Ora levi flectit fraenor●● nescia virgā . Without a Saddle the Mas●ylians ride , And with a tender Switch their Horses guide . Afterwards Bridles came into Fashion , of which the most remarkable were those call'd Lupata , having Bits of Iron , not unlike Wolves Teeth , and therefore call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin Lupi : whence Horace (e) — Gallica ne lupatis Temperet ora fraenis . Not with the sharper Bits Manage th' unruly Horse . The first Invention of them is by Statius attributed to Neptune , — Neptunus equo , si certa priorum Fama patet , primus tencris laesisle lupatis Ora , & littoreo domuisse in pulvere sertur . Neptune , if we may credit give to Fame , First taught with Bits the gen'rous Horse to tame . By others to the Lapithae , or Centaurs , who inhabited a Town in Thessaly , call'd Pelethronium : Thus Virgil (f) , Fraena Pelethronii Lapithae , gyrosque dedere Impositi dorso — The Lapithae of Pelethronium rode With Bridles first , and what their use was show'd . Tho' some are of opinion that the Poet speaks of Bridles , as invented not by the Lapithae , but a Man of that Nation , whose Name was Pelethronius , to whom we find P●iny also attributing the Invention of Bridles , and Harness (g) : The last of these the Greeks term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were made of divers sorts of Stuffs , as Leather , Cloth , or the Skins of wild Beasts . Parthenopaeus's Horse is cover'd with the Skin of a Lynx in Staius ; Aeneas's in Virgil with a Lyon's (a) , — quem fulva leonis Pellis obit — Cover'd with a Lyon's Skin . — Sometimes we find them adorn'd with rich and costly Cloathing ; as in the same Poet (b) , Omnibus extemplo Teucris jubet ordine duci Instratos ostro alipedes , pictisque tapetis , Aurea pectoribus dem'sia monilia pendent . For ev'ry Trojan straight it is decreed , That sprightly Cour●ers be in order led , Adorn'd with costly Trappings , to whose Breasts The Golden Poitrels hang. — Of the Saddles in use amongst us we find no mention in any ancient Writer ; as neither of the Stapia , or more properly Subex pedaneus , or Stirrop , which do's not appear to have been us'd till these later Ages ; there being no notice taken of any such thing in any Author , that I know of , before Eustathius , who flourish'd about five hundred Years ago , and in his Commentaries upon Homer hath mention'd an Instrument of this sort . In former Ages they supply'd the want of such helps by their Art , or Agility of Body●punc ; being able to leap on Horseback , as the Heroes in Virgil (c) , — Corpora salin Subjiciunt in equos — And by a Leap bestride their Horses . Or for their greater convenience , the Horses were taught submissively to bow their Bodies to the Ground , and receive their Riders upon their Backs (d) , as we find practis'd as well in Greece , as by the ancient Spaniards (e) , and other Nations . Hence Silius speaks of the Horse of Claelius , a Roman Knight in this manner (f) , Inde inclinatus collum , submissus & armos De more , inflexis praebebat scandere terga Cruribus — Downwards the Horse his Head , and shoulders bent , To give his Rider a more fair ascent . Sometimes we find them leaping up by the help of their Spears , or other things . Several other Methods were us'd by Men of weak , and unactive Bodies : Some getting up on the Backs of their Slaves (a) ; others by the help of short Ladders ; both which Support were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lastly , we find the High-ways fill'd with Stones erected for this purpose ; which is said to have been done in Italy by Gracchus (b) ; and in Greece was always one part of the business of the Overseers of the Roads (c) . Let us now return to their Military Affairs , where we shall find it disputed , whether the Warriours of primitive Ages were carry'd to the Field in Chariots , or on Horse-back : Lucretius indeed tells us , that the first Heroes were mounted upon Horses , whereas Chariots were only a later Invention (d) , Et prius est reppertum in equi conscendere costas , Et moderarier hunc fraenis de●traque vigere , Quam bijugo curru belli tentare pericla . Mounted on well-rein'd Steeds in ancient Time , Before the use of Chariots was brought in , The first brave Heroes fought . — But we are inform'd by Palaephatus , that Chariots were first in use ; the Lapithae , who flourish'd about Hercules's Time , being the first that attempted to ride upon Horses , a thing strange and unheard of by the Grecians in those Days , who view'd them not without amazement , imagining them to have been Monsters compounded of the different shapes of Men and Horses , or Bulls , which they frequently back'd instead of Horses ; whence we have the Fables of the Centaurs , and Hippocentaurs . And 't is more than probable , that at the time of the Trojan War , the custom of Riding and Fighting upon Horses was not commonly receiv'd by the Grecian● ; since the Heroes of Homer , whose Authority must in such cases ever be held Sacred , are always introduc'd into the Battel in Chariots , never on Horse-back . The Chariots of Princes , and Heroes were not only contriv'd for Service , but Ornament ; being richly emboss'd with Gold , and other Metals , as we read of Orsines the Persians's in Curtius (e) , and several of Homer's , as that of Rhesus (f) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Silver and Gold his Chariot did adorn . And another of Diomedes (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chariots richly adorn'd with Gold and Tin. They were likewise adorn'd with curious Hangings ; whence we read of Lycaon's Chariot (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Like Wings it's Hangings are expanded wide . And Achilles's the Poet calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . The Chariots in Homer are drawn for the most part by two Horses coupled together ; that of Achilles had no more , the Names of his Horses being only Xanthus and Balius . So Lycaon's (d) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Two well-pair'd Steeds to ev'ry Chariot stand . And Aeneas's in Virgil (e) , Absenti Aeneae currum , geminosque jugales . A Chariot , and two sprightly Steeds are sent To absent Aeneas . — To these two they sometimes added a third , which was not coupled with the other two , but govern'd with Reins , and therefore call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. but in Homer usually 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Rein wherewith he was held in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same Custom was practis'd by the Romans , till the time of Dionysius the Halicarnassian (f) , tho' left off in Greece long before . In the eighth Iliad , Hector's Chariot seems to be drawn by four Horses for there the Hero thus bespeaks 'em , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And however some ancient Criticks will have the two former to be no more than Epithets of the later , because Hector afterwards speaks them in the Dual Number , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Yet it is evident from other places , that even in Homer's time it was customary to have Chariots drawn by four Horses ; as when he tells us , the Phaeacian Ship shap●● her course , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (a) . Every Chariot carry'd two Men , whence it was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (b) ; tho' that word do's not in it's strict and proper acceptation denote the whole Chariot , but only that part , wherein the Men were plac'd . One of these was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he govern'd the Reins , which in those days was not a Servile , or ignoble Office , but frequently undertaken by Men of Quality ; for we find Nestor (c) , Hector (d) , and several others of Note employ'd in it ; and that not on extraordinary occasions , but frequently , some of them making it their Profession . Yet the Charioteer was inferiour , if not always in Dignity , at least in Strength and Valour to the Warriour , who was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and had command of the other , and directed him which way to drive , as Eustathius observes (e) . When he came to encounter in close Fight , he alighted out of the Chariot , as we find every where in Homer , and the rest of the Poets . So Hercules and Cyenus about to engage , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . Leapt from their Chariots on the Ground . And Turnus in Virgil (g) , — Desiluit bijugis , pedes apparat ire . Dismounts his Horse , and fits himself to walk . When they were weary , which often happen'd by reason of their Armour , being heavyer than any other , they retir'd into their Chariots , and thence annoy'd their Enemies with Darts , and missive Weapons . Beside these , we find frequent mention in Historians of Chariots call'd Currus salcati , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because arm'd with Hooks , or Scyths , with which whole Ranks of Souldiers were cut off together . But afterwards it being consider'd , they were never of any use but in plain and open Ground , and w●re frequently turn'd back by affrighted and ungovernable Horses upon their own party , to it 's confusion and ruin , several Methods also being contriv'd to defeat or elude their Force , these and all other Chariots were wholly laid aside . Ac●●rdingly , when Military Discipline was carry'd to it's height , th● sometimes they were brought into Battles by Barbarians , as may be observ'd of the Persians in Curtius , yet we never find the Grecians make any use of them , or much damag'd by them ; but contemning that old and unskilful Method of Fighting , they chose rather to ride on Horse-back , which Custom seems to have been receiv'd in a short time after thē Heroick Wars . Of all the Grecians the Thes●alians have the greatest Name for Horsemanship , and in all Wars we find their Cavalry most esteem'd . The Colophonians had once by many remarkable Actions arriv'd to such a pitch of Glory , as to be look'd on as Invincible ; In all long and tedious Wars their Assistance was courted , and the Party that obtain'd Supplies from them , was certain of Success and Victory : Insomuch that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin Colophonem imponere was us'd Proverbially for putting a Conclusion to any Affair (a) . The Lacedaemonians were but meanly furnish'd with Cavalry , and till the Messenian Wa●s it does not appear that either they , or the rest of the Peloponnesians employ'd themselves in Horsemanship , but repos'd their chief Confidence in Foot (b) ; Peloponnesus being a Mountainous and Craggy Countrey , and therefore unfit for Horsemen (c) , who in such places become almost useless in Fight . But the Messenians being subdu'd , the Spartans carrying their Arms into other Countries , soon found the great occasion they had of Horse to support and cover their Foot ; and in a short time supply'd that Defect , by instructing their Youth in Horsemanship ; to which end we find they had Masters in that Art , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . But the greatest part of their Cavalry was furnish'd from Seiros (e) , a Town not far distant from Sparta , the Inhabitans of which claim'd as their proper Post , the left Wing in the Lacedaemonian Armies (f) . Attica was likewise an hilly Country , and therefore not design'd by Nature for breeding Horses : we find accordingly the Athenian Cavalry to have been exceeding few in Number , consisting only of ninety-six Horsemen : For the whole Athenian Nation being anciently divided into forty-eight Naucrariae , we are told by Pollux , that the Number of Horses , each of these were oblig'd to furnish to the War , was no more than two . And therefore 't is no great wonder if the M●des thought them depriv'd of reason , when at the 〈◊〉 of Morathan they had courage to encounter a strong and numerous Army with so small , and appearingly contemptible a 〈◊〉 . Having afterwards expell'd the ●edes and Persians 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , and rais'd themselves to a flourishing Condition , they encreas'd the Number of their Cavalry to three hundred ; and not long after , having once more restor'd Peace to their City , and establish'd it in great ▪ Power and Splendour than before , they augmented them to twelve hundred , and arm'd at the same time an equal Number of Men with Bows and Arrows (b) , of which they had before no greater plenty than of Horses ; For both then , and afterwards , the strength of most of the Grecian Armies consisted in their heavy-arm'd Foot. The 〈◊〉 admitted none to serve on Horse-back , till he had undergon a strict probation ; and if any Person was found to have fraudulently insinuated himself into the List , upon Conviction he was declar'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and disfranchis'd (c) . This consisted , with respect to the Men , in a Search after their Estates , and observation of their Strength and Vigour of Body : For no Persons were enter'd into the List , but such as had plentifull Possessions , and were in good Plight of Body (d) . Those that were found to be infirm , and worn out with Age , or Service , were branded with a mark call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was a token of their Discharge (e) . In Horses , they observ'd their obedience to their Riders , and such as they found ungovernable , or fearfull , were rejected : This was examin'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the found of a Bell , or some other instrument of that nature : Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to try , or prove ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , unprov'd . Such Horses likewise as were beaten out with long service , they branded upon the Jaw with a mark , frequently term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) , being the figure of a Wheel , or Circle , and sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby the Beast was releas'd from farther service . We meet with several Titles and Appellations of Horsemen , most of which were deriv'd from the variety of their Armour , or different manner of fighting , as that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who annoy'd their Enemies with missive Weapons at some distance , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with oth●● , the distinction of all which is sufficiently intimated in their Names . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes by mistake , or corruption , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , were such as for conveniency had two Horses , on which they rode by turns . They were sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they lead one of their Horses ; which was not a late contrivance , but practis'd soon after the Heroical Times , as appears from Homer's (b) mentioning it , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nor do's he ever fall , tho' at full speed He leap from one upon the other Steed . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , first instituted by Alexander the Great , were a sort of Dragoons , and accommodated with Armour something heavyer than that of ordinary Horse-men , but not quite so weighty as that of the Foot-souldiers ; to the end they might be ready to serve either on Horse-back , or on Foot ; for which reason they had servants attending to take their Horses , whenever the General commanded them to alight (c) . They were also distinguish'd into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , heavy , and light arm'd , after the same manner with the Footmen . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Curassiers , were not only fortify'd with Armour themselves , but had their Horses guarded with solid Plates of Brass , or other metals , which from the Members defended by them receiv'd different names , being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. (d) , sometimes they were compos'd of Skins fortif●● with plates of metal , curiously wrought into Plumes , o● other Forms . Thus we find one of Virgil's Hero's arm'd his Steed ; (e) Spumantemque agitabat equum , quem pellis ahenis In plumam squamis auro conserta tegebat . He spurr'd his gen'rous Horse , whose Cloathing was A Skin beset with Plates of Gold and Brass Made in the Fash'on of a costly Plume . They were likewise bedeck'd with various Ornaments , viz. with Bells , as we find Rhesus's Horses in Euripides ; with Cloathing of Tapestry , Embroidery , and other curious Work ; with rich Collars , and Trappings , or what the Latins call phalcrae , the Gre● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which some will have to be an Ornament for the ●o●e-head , others for the Jaws● nor are there wanting , who think 〈◊〉 to signify all the Ornaments belonging to Horses . Of Camels and Elephants , which are so much talk'd of in the Wars of some Countries , we have no Mention in the Grecian Story before the Times of Alexander , when we find a great number of Elephants transported from the Eastern parts of the World. These were wont to carry into the Battle large Towers , in which ten , fifteen , and as some affirm , thirty Souldiers were contain'd , who annoy'd their Enemies with mi●ive Weapons , themselves being secure , and out of danger (a) . Nor were the Beasts idle , or useless in Engagements ; Fo● beside that , with their Smell , their vast and amazing Bulk , and their strange and terrible Noise , both Horses and Souldiers were struck with Terrour and Astonishment , they acted their parts couragiously , trampling under Feet all Opposers , or catching them in their Trunks , and tossing into the Air , or delivering them to their Riders (b) . Nor was it unus●● for them to engage with one another with great Fury , which t●ey always doubled after they had receiv'd Wounds , tearing their Adversaries in pieces with their Teeth (c) . But in a short Time they were wholly laid aside , their service not being able to compensate the great Mischiefs frequently done by them : For tho' they were endu'd with a great measure of Sagaciousness , and approach'd nearer to Human Reason than any other Animal , whereby they became more tractable to their Governours , and capable to pay obedience to their Instructions ; yet being sore wounded and press'd upon by their Enemies , they became ungov●rnable , and frequently turn'd all their Rage upon their own Party , put them into confusion , committed terrible Slaughters , ●●d deliver'd the Victory to their Enemies ; of which several remarkable Instances are recorded in the Historians of both Languages . CHAPTER IV. Of the Grecian Arms and Weapons , with their Military Apparel . THE Authors of Fables tell us , the first Person , that put on Armour , was Mar● who perhaps for no other reason was honour'd with the Title of God of War ; it being very frequent with ●he ancient Heathens gratefully to acknowledge their obligations ●o the first Contrivers of any profitable Invention , by ascribing them ●nto the number of their Deities , and decreeing to them the perpetual Care and Sovereignty of those usefull and ingenious Arts , or Contrivances , whereof they were the first Authors . The Work●an employ'd by Mars , was Vulcan , at that time a Master-finith ●n the Isle of Lemnos , and so eminent in his Profession , that Posteri●y advanc'd him among the Gods , and honour'd him with the Super●ntendency and Protection of his own Trade : but his Country-men the Lemnians were not so fortunate ; for they stand represented to ●ll Ages as common Enemies of Mankind , and branded with all ●he marks and characters of Infamy , for so execrable and perni●ious a Device . Whence t● Poets have fix'd upon them the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to continue the memory of the Harm they did ●o Mankind . Thus Homer (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Turn'd out of Heav'n the Lemnians me receiv'd . Their Country likewise was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as we find in A●ollonius (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To Lemnos , otherwise Sinteis call'd , They sayl'd . From the same original are deriv'd those common Proverbs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , great and intolerable Evils : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a fatal , or mischie●ous Hand : And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to have a cruel and bloody Look (c) . Tho' some will by no means allow this Character to have been given to the Lemnians for their Invention of Arms , but ●ather for the frequent Piracies , and Outrages committed by them upon Foreigners , or for other Reasons : Whereas they tell us that Liber , or Bacchus was the first that introduc'd into the World the use of Weapons (d) . The Arms of all the primitive Hero's were compos'd of Brass , as appears from Homer , who is herein follow'd as well by the ancient Poets , both Greek and Latin , as all other Writers that give account of those Times . Pansanias hath endeavour'd to prove this by a great number of Instances (a) ; 't is reported in Plutarch (b) ; that when Cimon the son of Mil●iades convey'd the Bones of Theseus from the Isle of Scyros to Athens , he found interr'd with him 〈◊〉 sword of Brass , and a spear with an Head of the same Metal . More Examples would be superfluous , since we are expresly told by Hesiod , that there was no such thing as Iron in those Ages , but their Arms , all sorts of Instruments , and their very Houses were made of Brass (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not yet to Men Iron discover'd was , But Arms , Tools , Houses were compos'd of Brass . Whence it came to pass , that after the World was acquainted with the use of Iron , the Artificers , and their occupation still retain'd their old Names . Thus we are told by Aristotle (d) , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 denotes an Iron-smith : And ( to trouble you with no more Instances in a thing so commonly known ) Plutarch (e) applies the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the making of Iron Helmets . Some of their Arms were compos'd of Tin , especially their Boots ; as we read of A●hillers's in the eighteenth Iliad . This Metal was likewise frequently us'd in other parts of their Armour , as appears from Agamemnon's Breast-plate (f) , and Aeneas's Shield (g) . Several other Metals were made use of ; Gold and Silver were in great esteem among them , yet the most illustrious Hero 's us'd them only as gracefull Ornaments ; Those that had their whole Armour compos'd of them , are usually represented as more addicted to effeminate and delicate Arts , than manly Courage , and Bravery . Glaucus's Arms were indeed made of Gold , but the great Diomedes was content with Brass . Amphimachus , who enter'd into the War with Golden Weapons , is compar'd by Homer to a trim Virgin (h) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Trickt up in Arms of Gold for horrid War , Like some trim Girl , do's Nemion's son prepare , The vain Amphimachus ; but not that show , Nor Pomp cou'd ward off the unerring blow , But by Aeacides depriv'd of life , His Arms were seiz'd by the more skillfull Chief . Mr. Hutchin . ●n like manner the Persians , having given themselves over to soft●ess and Pleasure , engag'd with the rough and sturdy Grecians , ●ichly adorn'd with Gold and Jewels , and became an easy Prey ●nto them . The Grecian Hero's , tho' not so unpolish'd , as to debarr ●hemselves the use of these Ornaments , yet were not so excessively pro●use of them , nor apply'd them to the ●ame Ends and Purposes : Achilles's Shield so curiously engrav'd by Vulcan is a Lecture of Philosophy , and contains a description of almost all the works of Nature . The Arms of other valiant Princes are frequently adorn'd ●ith representations of their noble Exploits , the History of the Actions of their Ancestors , or Blessings receiv'd from the Gods ; ●r fill'd with terrible Images of Lyons , or Dragons , and render'd ●right and shining to strike terrour and amazement into their Ene●●ies , according to that of Homer (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Th' amazing Lustre terrifi'd the sight . So 't is reported of our British Ancestors , that they painted them●elves with divers forms of Animals , thinking thereby to appear more terrible to their Enemies . The ancient Grecians were always arm'd , thinking it unsafe to ●dventure themselves abroad without a sufficient defence against Aggressours . Hence Aristotle hath rationally inferr'd , That they were a barbarous and unciviliz'd Nation : For being educated in ●he deepest Ignorance , and having very little sence of that Justice and Honesty , to which all Men are oblig'd by Nature's eternal and immutable Sanctions , being also in a great measure without the restraint of Human Laws , all Persons thought they had a just Title to whatever they could by any means take into possession , which they had no other method to secure , but that whereby ●hey obtain'd it ; and resign'd their claim , whenever a more po●ent Adversary exhibited his Pretensions . The Seas were fill'd with Pirates , the Land with Robbers , who made a prey of whatever came to their hands , and frequently made incursions into Countries , which they spoil'd and depopulated , and , if their Force was great enough , drove out the Inhabitants , and compell'd them to seek new Seats . By Men of this Prosession Io , Europa , Gammede , and many others were stol'n ; which put Tyndarus into such a fear for his Daughter Helen , that he caus'd all the young Princes , that made their Addresses to her , to bind themselves by a solemn Oath to recover her , if ever she should be convey'd away . The Sea , we are inform'd by Thucydides (a) , was free'd from Piracies by Min̄os King of Crete , who with a powerful Navy maintain'd for many years the sovereignty of it . But the Land was still infested , and therefore when Theseus design'd to make his first journey from Trazen to Athens , Plutarch tells us , That his Relations would have perswaded him to go by Sea ; For ( says he ) it was at that time very dangerous to travel by Land to Athens , no place of the Country being free from Thieves and Murtherers : For that Age produc'd a sort of Men , for strength of Arms , swiftness 〈◊〉 Feet , and vigour of Body excelling the ordinary rate of Men , and in Labours and Exercises indefatigable ; yet making use of these Gifts of Nature to nothing good , or profitable to Mankind ; but rejoycing , and taking pride in Insolence , and pleasing themselves in the Commission of barbarous and inhuman Cruelties , in seizing by force , whatever fell into their Hands , and practising upon strangers all manner of Outrages ; who imagin'd that Civility , and Justice , and Equity , and Humanity , ( which they thought were commended by many , either for want of Courage to commit Injuries , or Fear of receiving them ) nothing at all to concern those , who were most daring , and strong (b) . Of these indeed Hercules and Theseus , and other generous and publick-spirited Princes in a great measure free'd the Country : But before that , 't was not to be wonder'd , if the Grecians always wore Arms , standing upon their guard , especially since in those Days few of them were united into large Towns , but liv'd retiredly in Country-seats , or at the best in small and defenceless Hamlets . This Custom was first laid aside at Athens , the occasion and necessity thereof being first remov'd in that City (c) : For Historians generally agree , that the Athenians entertain'd the decent Rules of Civility and Humanity , were modell'd into a regular Form of Government , and enjoy'd the happiness of wholesom and usefull Laws before the rest of the Grecians . The Heroes took great pride in wearing for their defence the Skins of wild Beasts , which they esteem'd as Badges of their Prowess . Instances of this kind are every where to be met with in the Poets . Hence Theocritus (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Over his neck and back a Lyon's Skin was thrown Held up by 't's Feet . Hercules's Lyon's Skin is very famous in story , and Homer's great Princes are frequently introduc'd in the same Habit ; in imitation of whom the other Greek , and Latin Poets have arm'd their Heroes . Thus Acestes in Virgil (f) , — occurrit Acestes Horridus in jaculis , & pelle Libystidos ●rsae . Acestes dreadfull for his horrid Darts , And for the Libyan Bear-skin that he wears , Met them . — But we find they were not asham'd of using better and stronger Armour for their defence ; the ordinary sorts of which were these that follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , made of Brass , but lin'd with Wool , and worn next to the Skin , underneath the Coat of Mail. This we learn from Homer speaking of a Dart that pierc'd thro' the rest of the Hero's Armour , but was so blunted by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , that it only ras'd his Skin , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — She to that part the deadly Shaft convey'd , Where meeting Clasps a double Breast-plate made ; Straight on his Belt it fell , nor there cou'd stay , But thro' both Belt and Breast-plate forc'd it's way , And now his last best hopes , the well-lin'd Brass , Which against Darts his surest refuge was , It ras'd , but cou'd not thro' it make a perfect Pass . Mr. Hiachin . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , reach'd from the Knees to the Belly , where it was joyn'd to the Brigandine (b) . But the latter of these names is more frequently taken fo● the Belt surrounding the rest of the Armour . Thus Homer (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His rich embroider'd Belt he then unbrac'd , And all his Armour underneath it plac'd , Which by the hands of skillfull Smiths was made . This was so essential to a Warriour , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came to be a general name for putting on Armour (a) : Whence Homer introduces Ag●me●●on commanding the Grecians to arm themselves thus (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Atrides straight commands them all to arm . The same Poet , when he makes that Hero resemble the God of War in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is suppos'd ( as Pausanias (c) tells us ) to mean his whole Armour . The Romans had the same custom , as appears from Plutarch (d) ; And it prevail'd also amongst the Persians ; whence Herodotus relates , ho● Xerxes having reach'd Abdera , when he fled from Athens , and thinking himself out of danger , did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or disarm himself (e) . But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a more general name than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and signifies the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consisted of two parts , one of which was a defence to the Back , the other to the Belly ; the extreme parts of it were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the middle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . The sides were coupled together with a sort of Buttons (g) . The same may be observ'd in Silius (h) of the Roman lorica , which differ'd not much from the Grecian Thorax , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is by Hesychius expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Poet's words are these , — qua sibula morsus Loricae crebro laxata resolverat ictu . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was an half-thorax , or Breast-plate ; which Pollu● tells us was first invented by Iason : and we find it very much esteem'd by Alexander , who , as Polyaenus (i) reports , considering that the entire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 might be a temptation to his Souldiers to turn their backs upon their Enemies , those being equally guarded by it with their Breasts , commanded them to lay aside their Back-pieces , and arm themselves with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Breast-plates ; that so whenever they were put to flight , their Backs might be expos'd naked to their Enemies . The Thoraces were not always compos'd of the same stuff ; some were made of Line , or Hemp twisted into small Cords , and close set together , whence we read of ●horaces bilices , and trilices , from th● number of Cords six'd one upon another . These were frequently us'd in Hunting , because the Teeth of Lyons , and other wild Beasts were unable to pierce thro' them , sticking in the Cords ; but not so often carry'd into Battels , as Pausanias observes (a) ; Yet there are not wanting Instances of this sort , for Ajax the son of Oileus has the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Homer (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ajax the less a Linnen Breast-plate had . Alexander likewise is reported by Plutarch to have worn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a double-twisted ●horax : And Iphicrates caus'd his Souldiers to lay aside their heavy and unwieldy Brigandines of Iron , and go to the Field in Hempen Armour , as Cornelius Nepu hath inform'd us in his Life of that Captain . The ordinary matter the Thoraces were made of , was Brass , Iron , or other Metals , which were sometimes so exquisitely harden'd , as to be proof against the greatest force : Plutarch (c) reports that Zoilus an Artificer having made a present of two Iron Brigandines to Demetrius Poliorcetes , for an experiment of their Hardness , caus'd an Arrow to be shot out of an Engine call'd Catapulta plac'd about twenty-six paces off , which was so far from piercing the Iron , that it scarcely ras'd , or made the least impression on it . This Armour was of two sorts ; one of which , because it consisted of one , or two continu'd pieces of Metal , and was inflexible , and able to stand upright , was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . Another was compos'd of a Beast's Hide , according to the Poet , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whence the Latin word lorica is thought to be deriv'd from lorum . This was set with plates of Metal cast into various forms ; sometimes into hooks , or Rings , not unlike a Chain ; sometimes resembling Feathers , or the Scales of Serpents , or Fishes ; to which Plates or Studs of Gold were often added : Whence we read of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. And the Greek and Latin Poets frequently mention them . Thus Silius (e) , speaking of the Consul Flaminius ; Loricam induitur , tortos huic nexilis hamos Ferro squama rudi , permistoque asperat auro . Virgil arms his Heroes after the same manner (a) ; — Rutulum thoracae indutus , aënis Horrebat squamis — Drest in his glitt'ring Breast-piece , he appear'd Frightfull with Scales of Brass . The single Plates being sometimes pierc'd thro' by Spears , and missive Weapons , it was customary to strengthen them by setting two , three , or more , upon one another ; Thus Statius (b) , — ter insuto servant ingentia ferro Pectora — With triple Plates of Iron they defend Their Breasts . And in another place (c) , Multiplicem tenues iterant thoraca catenae . The little Chains a mighty Breast-plate joyn . Whence in the same manner as from the number of Cords , they were term'd bilices , and trilices ; in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Virgil (d) , Loricam consertam hamis , auroque trilicem . The three-fold Coat of Mail beset with Hooks and Gold. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ocreae , were Greaves of Brass , Copper , or other Metal , which they wore upon their Legs . Whence Hesiod (e) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Greaves of shining Brass , which Vulcan gave , He round his Ancles plac'd . — Homer frequently composeth them of Tin (f) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He made his Greaves of beaten Tin. The Sides were generally clos'd about the Ancles with Buttons , which were sometimes of solid Gold , or Silver , as we have it in the same Poet (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The curious Greaves he round his Ancles clos'd With Silver Buttons . It is probable , that this piece of Armour , was at first either peculiar to the Grecians , or at least more generally us'd by them than other Nations ; because we find them so perpetually call'd by the Poet , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were Guards for their Hands , which we find also to have been us'd by some of them , with other Defences for their Arms. Aa●xis was a Buckler compos'd sometimes of Wickers woven together , according to Virgil (b) ; — flectuntque salignas Vmbonian crates — The Bucklers they of Osiers make . Whence it is term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . It was likewise of Wood ; and because it was expedient that the Warriours should be able with the greatest ease to wield it , they usually chose the lightest sort of Wood for this use , such are the Figg , Willow , Beech , Poplar , Elder-trees , &c. as we are inform'd by Pliny (d) But it was commonly made of Hides ; whence we find so frequent mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These were doubled into several Folds , and fortify'd with Plates of Metal . Ajax's Buckler was compos'd of seven Folds of Hide , and cover'd with a single Plate of Brass , as we read in Homer (e) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Made of the Hides of seven well fatted Bulls , And cover'd with a Plate of Brass . Achilles's was guarded with three Folds more , as the Poet tells us , — & aes , & proxima rupit Terga novena boum , decimo tamen orbe moratum est . It pierc'd the Brass , and thro' nine Hides it broke ; But could not penetrat● the tenth . But the same Hero's in Homer was more strongly fortify'd by two Plates of Brass , two of Tin , and a fifth of Gold (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — For with five Plates Vulcan it fortify'd , With two of Brass , two Tin , and one of Gold. The principal parts of the Buckler were these : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the outmost Round , or Circumference . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin umbo , a Boss jutting out in the middle of the Buckler , upon which was fix'd another protuberant part term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was of great service to them , not only in glancing off , and repelling missive Weapons , but in bearing down their Enemies themselves : Whence Martial has this allusion , In turbam incideris , cunctos umbone repellet . Shou'd you be in a Croud , your Slave Wou'd with his Boss repell them all . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Thong of Leather , and sometimes a Rod of Metal , reaching cross the Buckler , whereby they hung it upon their Shoulders , according to the primitive Fashion (b) : Whence Homer (c) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Down from his Shoulders the huge Buckler fell With it 's loos'd Thong . It was sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , except this may be understood of the Rod , to which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was fasten'd , as Hesychius expounds it , which seems most probable , and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were Rods , whereby the Bucklers were held , ( as Homer's Scholiast reports ) but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Thongs affix'd to them , and hung upon the Warriour's Shoulders , tho' Eustathius will have them to have been put to the former use , and to be the ●●me with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . Sometimes the Bucklers were held by little Rings call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; But at length most of the Grecians us'd an Handle call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which tho' sometimes spoken of with the former names , and explain'd by them , was really different from both , being invented by the Carians (b) , and , as 't is commonly thought , compos'd for the most part of small Iron Barrs , plac'd cross each other , and resembling the letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . When the Wars were concluded , and the Bucklers , ( as was customary ) hung up in the Temples of the Gods , they took off the Handles , thereby to render them unfit to serve in any sudden Insurrection : Whence the Poet introduces a Person affrighted , when he saw them hanging up with Handles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O sad ! The Bucklers Handles have . Which another had also found fault with a little before ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aeschylus speaks of little Bells hung upon Bucklers to strike Terrour into the Enemy , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Most of the Bucklers were curiously adorn'd , having engraven in them all sorts of Figures of Birds , and Beasts , especially such as were of generous Natures , as Eagles , Lyons , &c. Nor of these only , but of the Gods , of the Celestial Bodies , and all the Works of Nature : which Custom was deriv'd from the Heroick Ages , and continu'd in later Times , being ( as Herodotus ) (a) re●orts ) first introduc'd by the Carians , and from them communicated ●o the Grecians , Romans , and Barbarians . The Grecians had several sorts of Bucklers , the most remarkable of which seem to have been those of Argos , which are thought ●o be bigger than the rest , whence Virgil compares to them Po●pheme's monstrous Eye , which he tells us was (b) , Argolici clypei , aut Phoebaeae lampadis instar . Like an Argolick Buckler , or the Sun. ●ost indeed of the ancient B●cklers seem to have cover'd the ●hole Body , whence Virgil (c) , — clypeique sub orbe teguntur . Under their Bucklers cover'd close they stand . ●yrtaeus enumerates the Members protected thereby , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thighs , Legs , and Breast , Belly , and Shoulders too The mighty Buckler cover'd . ●his farther appears from the Custom of carrying dead Souldiers ●ut of the Field upon their Bucklers ▪ whence we read of the fa●ous Command of the Spartan Mothers to their Sons , H 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. Either bring this , ( meaning the Buckler , ) or be ●ought upon it ; meaning they should either secure their Bucklers , ●r loose their Lives in defending them (d) . And Homer , for the same ●ason calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Eu●thius interprets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. of the same size with a Man (e) . Their Form was usually round , whence Virgil's clypei orbis , and ●e frequent Mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Hence 〈◊〉 it 's outmost Circumference was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as hath been al●●ady observ'd . There were likewise Shields of lesser Sizes , and other Forms , ●e use of several of which came into Fashion after the Heroick Ages . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was squar'd , like the Figure rhombus , and 〈◊〉 us'd by the Persians (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was oblong , and usually bending inward : It seems ●● have been the same , which is call'd in Pollux (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seems to have been shap'd like the former , and compos'd of Hides with the Hair , whence Grammarians derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. hairy . It was very light , whence ( as Eustathius (c) observes ) Homer gives it the Epithet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a small and light Buckler in the Form of an Ha●moon (d) , or , according to Xenophon , resembling an Ivy-leaf , an● first us'd by the Amazons . But Suidas will have it to be a kin● of four-square Buckler , wanting the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or exteriour Ring . This was the chief of all their Arms : The Regard they had o● it appears both from what has been already observ'd concerning their Care in adorning , and preserving it ; and from the common Story of Epaminondas , who having receiv'd a morta● Wound , and lying under the Agonies of Death , with great Concern enquir'd whether his Buckler was safe (e) . Chabrias the famous Athenian , when his Ship was sunk , rather chose honourably to resign his Life with his Buckler , than leaving it , to escape to another Vessel (f) . Military Glory indeed being esteem'd the greatest that Human Nature was capable of , they had a profound Regard for all sorts of Arms , which were the Instruments , whereby they attain'd it ; whence to leave them to their Enemies , to give them for a Pledge , or dispose of them any dishonourable Way , was an eternal Disgrace both in Greece (g) , and at Rome , and scarce eve● to be wip'd off , or aton'd for . Thus have I endeavour'd to give you a Description of the principal of the Grecian Defensive Arms , which are in general term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The principal of their Offensive Weapons in later Ages was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Spear , or Pike , the Body of which was compos'd of Wood , in the Heroick Times most commonly of Ash , whence we have so frequent mention in Homer of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as when he speaks of Achilles's Spear (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Ashen Spear for Murder then design'd , When to his Father with a cruell Mind Old Chiron gave it . The Trojans were likewise arm'd from the same Tree (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Head , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was of Metal . So was also the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is so call'd either q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Cross ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Lizard , which it is said to have resembled , being hollow at one End , where it was fix'd into the Bottom of the Spear ; and sharp at the other , (a) , which being thrust into the Ground upheld the Spear erect , when the Souldiers rested from the Toil of War. Whence Homer , speaking of Diomedes's Followers (b) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Sleeping about him all his Men they found , Under their Heads were laid along the Ground Great Shields , their Spears erected upright stood Upon their Brazen Points . Aristotle observes that the same Custom was practis'd amongst the Illyrians in his Days (c) . And it seems to have been common in other Nations , as may appear from the first Book of Samuel (d) , where Saul is said to have slept with his Spear fix'd in the Earth close by his Head. In Times of Peace they rear'd their Spears against Pillars , in a long wooden Case call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as we have it in Homer (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Against a Pillar in a well-made Case He hung his Spear . Virgil speaks something to the same purpose (f) , Exin , quae in mediis ingenti adnixa columnae Aedibus astabat , validam vi corripit hastam . Straight he pulls down with all the Force he cou'd , A Spear , that in the Middle of the House Was rear'd against a mighty Pillar . Of these there were two Sorts , as Strabo hath well observ'd (a) ; The former was us'd in close Fight , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for the U●e , and excellent Management of which the Abantes are celebrated in Homer (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Abams follow'd him , whose Bushy Hair Lies thick behind , Abams , who nev●r fear Close fights , but bravely strike the Breast-plat●s through With Athen Spears . Where you may observe the Signification of the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which ( as the S. ●●iaśt hath observ'd ) is apply'd to Arms us'd in in close ●ight ; whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 belongs rather to missive Weapons , which are call'd by the general Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which Kind was the other sort of Spears ; Whence we find one making this Boast , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I strike as far with a Spear , as another with an Arrow . This was frequently us'd in the Heroick ●uels , where the Combatants first threw their Spears , and then sel● to their Swords . Thus Hector and Achilles (c) , Mene●aus and Paris (d) , and the rest of the Heroes attack one another . Theocritus hath describ'd the Combat of Castor and Lyn●eus after the same Manner (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 First with their Spears began the noble Strife , Each sought to find an open Pass to Life ; But all in vain , the Shields the Stroakes endur'd , Their Spears were broken , and the Men secur'd , Their Swords they drew , the Blades like Lightning shone B●fore the Thunderbolt falls swiftly down , Now rose their Fury . Mr. Creech . The 〈◊〉 had a peculiar sort of Spear call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was fourteen or sixteen Cubits in Length . 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 , which , according to ancient Custom , was hung in a B●lt put round the Shoulders . Whence Homer (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Silver-hilted Sword about his Shoulders hung . Hesiod , and the rest of the Poets mention the same Custom (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — — A Brazen Sword Plac'd in the Belt , down from his Shoulders hung . The Belt reach'd down to their Thighs . Whence Homer's Hero (c) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Straight from his Thigh his Sword he draws . And Virgil's AEneas (d) ; — ●●yus ensem Eripit à femore . — It may be enquir'd whether the Sword was hung upon the right Side , or the left ; to which some will reply , That Foot-souldiers were it on the l●ft , Horse-men on the right ; and Iosephus (e) expresly mentions Horse-men with their Swords on their right Sides : But whether this was constantly observ'd , or frequ●ntly vary'd , as Lipsius (f) has observ'd of the Roman Sword , 〈◊〉 easily be determin'd . The Scabbard was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , close to it was hung a Dagger , or Ponyard , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , according to Eustathius (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was seldom us'd in Fight , but on all Occasions supply'd the want of a Knife , as appears from the Poet , out of whom I will give you this one Instance (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Drawing his Dagger , which was alwaies put Close by his Sword , Atrides straightway cut Some Hairs from the Lambs Heads . Possidonius in Athenaeus tells us , the same Custom was practis'd by the ancient Gauls (c) . Close by this , or rather instead thereof , the Souldiers of lower Ages us'd a Dagger call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was borrow'd from the Persians (d) . They had sometimes another Sword call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the same with the Roman ensis falcatus , and our Fauchion , or Scimeter ; and was chiefly us'd by the Inhabitants of Argos . Not much unlike this were the Lacedemonian Swords , call'd , according to Pollux , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but , as Xenophon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , by the Athenians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) : They were bent Fauchion-like , and in Length far less than those commonly us'd in other Parts of Greece ; The Reason of which Custom being demanded of Antalcidas ; 'T is ( said he ) because we encounter our Enemies hand to hand (f) : And when another Person told Agesilaus in Derision , That a Jugler on a Stage would make nothing of swallowing their Swords : Well ( reply'd the King ) yee with these little Weapons we are able to reach our Enemies (g) . The only thing farther remarkable in the old Grecian Sword is the Hilt , which they took a great Pride in adorning , not so much with Silver , and Gold , and precious Stones , as with Figures of Lyons Heads , &c. to make them appear more terrible to their Enemies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a sort of Polax : With this Weapon Agamemnon was encounter'd by Pisander in Homer (b) — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — The other from his Buckler straightway drew A curiou● Brazen A● , whose Handle sew Cou'd match for Length , for Olive , or for Work. 〈◊〉 , was not much different from the former , and is joyn'd with it in Homer (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Both Parties fighting close together stood , And unconcern'd alike for Loss of Blood , Axes and Hatchets us'd . Several other Weapons of le●● Note may occurr in Authors , whereof I shall mention only one more , and then proceed to th● missive Weapons : i● i● 〈◊〉 , a Battoon of Wood , or Iron ; from th● Use of which the famous Robber Periphetes , slain by Theseus , was nam'd 〈◊〉 (b) ; which Title was likewise conferr'd upon 〈◊〉 , who , as ●omer tells the Story , made nothing of breaking thro' whole Squadrons of Enemies with his Iron Club (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brave Freuthalion led these on ; he wore The Arms of King Arc●houss before , Godlike Arcit●ous , Club-beare● nam'd , And for his cruel W●●pon greatly fam'd , Who with his Club whole Squadrons put to Flight , But never Spear , or Arrow us'd in Fight . Mr. Dechair . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Bow , the first Invention of which some ascribe to Apollo , who from the Art of managing this Weapon hath obtain'd divers Appellations , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. All which , tho' moral Interpreters force to other Applications , yet the ancient Authors of Fables referr to this Original . This new Contrivance the God communicated to the primitive Inhabitants of Crete (a) , who are reported to have been the first of Mortals , who understood the Use of Bows and Arrows (b) : And even in later Ages the Cretan Bows were famous , and pref●rr'd to all others in Greece (c) . Some rather choose to honour Perses the Son of Perseus with this Invention ; and others father it upon Scythes the Son of Iupiter (d) , and Progenitor of the Scythians , who were excellent at this Art , and by some reputed the fi●st Masters thereof : Thence we find it deriv'd to the Grecians , some of whose ancient Nobility were instructed by the Scythians , which , as those Times went , might justly pass for a grand Piece of Education . Thus Hercules ( to trouble you with no more Instance● ) was taught by Teutarus a Scythian Swain , from whom he receiv'd a Bow and Arrows of Scythian Make : Whence Lycophron , speaking of Hercules's Arrows , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . With Arrows that he had from Teutarus . And tho' Theocritus hath chang'd his Tutour's Name into Eurytus , yet he also was of Scythian Original : and we find the Heroe in that Poet arm'd with a Mae●tian , i.e. Scythian , Bow (f) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He went arm'd with a crooked Bow after the Maeotian Fashion . Lycophron also arms Minerva with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ā Maeotian Bow , and in the same Place tell 's us of Hercules's Scythian Dragon , whereby he means a Bow , which he bequeath'd to Philocletes for his Care in kindling the Pile wherein he was burn'd alive (g) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Minerva , who found out the Trumpet 's Sound , Drawing her Arrows with a skilfull Hand She aim'd , and shot with a Maeotian Bow. This crooked Bow the Godlike Hercules , Whose Arrows , when they slew wou'd alwaies kill , First us'd , and then to Philocte●es gave A Present for the Pile at Dura's Banks . Mr. Dechair . Both the Poets seem particularly to remark the Incurvation of the S●ythian Bow , which distinguish'd it from the Bows of Greece , and other Nations ; and was so great as to form an Half-moon , or Semicircle (a) . Whence the Shepherd in Athenaeus (b) , being to describe the Letters in Theseus's Name , and expressing each of them by some appo●ite Resemblance , compares the third to the S●ythian Bow , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The third was like a S●ythian Bow. Meaning not the more modern Character 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but the ancient C , which is semicircular , and bears the third Place in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecian Bows were frequently beautify'd with Gold , or Silver , whence we have mention of aures arcus , and Apollo is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but the Matter of which they were compos'd , seems for the most Patt to have been Wood ; tho' they were anciently , S●ythian like , made of Horn , as we read of Pandarus's in Homer (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Straight he pulls out an handsome polish'd Bow , Once it a wanton He-goat's Horn did grow , A Goat , that coming from his wonted Rock He spy'd , and wounded with a mortal Stroak : The Dart pierc'd thro' his Breast , and straight the Ground Receiv'd him falling by so deep a Wound : Long were his Horns , and these a Workman wrought , And made the very Bow , with which he fought ; The Horn he smoothly polish'd , and affix'd A Golden Nob upon the Top. Mr. Dechair . Whence Lycophron , who takes a Pride in antiquated and forgotten Customs and Expressions , speaks thus of Apollo encountering Idas with his Bow (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — In Battles bent his Horn. But some ancient Glossographers by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would rather understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Bow-string , which was compos'd of Horses Hair , and therefore call'd also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) : To which Custom Accius alludes , Reciprocae tendens nervo equino concita Tela. — Drawing the Arrows with an Horse's Hair. Homer's Bow-strings are frequently made of Hides cut into small Thongs : Whence we read of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He drew the Arrow by the Leathern String . As Eustathius observes-upon that Place (c) . One Thing more is remarkable in their Bows : It is that Part , to which the String was fix'd ; 't was upon the uppermost Part of the Bow , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , commonly made of Gold , and the last Thing towards finishing a Bow ; whence Homer , when he has describ'd the Manner of making a Bow , adds after all , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence , Eustathius tell 's us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to bring any Affair to an happy Conclusion . The Arrows usually consisted of light Wood , and an Iron head , which was commonly hook'd : Whence Ovid (d) ; Et manus hamatis utraque est armata sagittis . Hook'd Arrows arm'd both Hands . Sometimes they were arm'd with two , three , or four Hooks : Hence Sta●ius (a) ; A p●ra te●geminis acies se condidit uncis . The Head with three Hooks arm'd Enter'd his Body . In this Sence likewise Hippocrates's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are to be understood . The Heads of Arrows were sometimes besmear'd with Poyson ; for which Piece of n●●uman Skill Virgil's Amycus was famous (b) ; — ferarum ●astatorem Amycum , quo non felicior alter Ungere tela manu , ferrumque armare veneno . — Amycus the Man , Who many a wild and savage Beast had slain , Fam'd for his Skill , and for his wondrous Art In giving double Force to any Dart , Or Arrow , with his Poyson . This Practice was more frequent in barbarous Nations , but seldom us'd , or understood in Greece : Wherefore Minerva in Homer having assum'd the Form and Titles of Mentes King of the Taphians , and Son to Anchialus , pretends that her Father , out of an extraordinary Love to Ulysles , oblig'd him with a Quantity of this deadly Ointment , after he had been at the Pains of a tedious Journey to Ephyra , to furnish himself , but had been deny'd it by Ilus the Son of Mermerus , who ( as the Poet tells us ) rejected Ulysses's Request out of a Scruple of Conscience , being afraid that Divine Vengeance would prosecute so criminal an Action (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — When he had Ilus left Return'd from Ephyra ; in Hopes to find Some Poyson he for Arrows Heads design'd , Ulysses thither fail'd , Ilus rever'd Th' immortal Gods , and ●h●refore much he fear'd To grant what he desir'd , but easier f●r He found Anchialus , who straight took care To give the killing Poyson , that he ask'd , For dearly well he lov'd him . Mr Dechair . They were usually wing'd with Feathers , to encrease their Speed and Force , whence Homer's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , Oppian's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , Sophoc●es's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , with divers other Epithets , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Names to the same Purpose (f) . These they carry'd to the Battle in a Quiver , which was usually clos'd on all Sides , and therefore ( as Fustathius (g) observes ) joyn'd with the Epithet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This with the Bow the Heroes carry'd upon their Backs : Thus Apollo in Homer (h) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Carrying his Bow , and Quiver on his Shoulders . Hercules is represented by Hes●od in the same Manner (i) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — towards his Back He turn'd the hollow Quiver , which contain'd Great Shafts , who●e Force no Mortal yet sustain'd , And did not straight expire . Likewise the famous Heroïn in Virgil (k) ; Aureus ex humero sonat arcus , & arma Dianae . The Golden Bow and Arrows loosely hung Down from her Shoulders . In drawing Bows the primitive Grecians did not pull back their Hand towards their right Ear , according to the Fashion of modern Ages , and of the ancient Persians (a) ; but , placing their Bows 〈◊〉 before them , return'd their Hand upon their right Breast (b) ; which was the Custom of the Amazonian Women , who are reported to have cut off their Right Breasts , lest they should be an Impediment to them in Shooting ; on which Account their Name is commonly thought to have been deriv'd from the privative Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. from their Want of a Breast . Thus Homer of Pandarus (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Up to the Head the mortal Shaft he drew , The Bow-string touch'd hi● Breast . There were several sorts of Darts , or Javelins , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd in Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and many others ; some of which were projected by the Help of a Strap girt round their Middle , and call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin amentum , the Action is express'd by the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is likewise sometimes us'd in a more general Sence for any sort of Darting , tho' without Straps . The Javelin thus cast was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Custom is mention'd in the Roman , as well as Greek Writers : Whence Seneca in his Hipp●lytus , Amentum d'gitis tende prioribus , Et totis jaculum dirige viribus . The Strap with your Fore-finger draw , Then shoot with all your Strength . The ancient Grecians were wont to annoy their Enemies with great Stones . Thus Agamemnon in Homer (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But he to other Ranks himself betook , And here his Spear , his Sword , and Stones too struck The flying Enemy . These were not Stones of an ordinary Size , but such as the joynt Strength of several Men in our Days would be unable to much as to lift . With a Stone of this Bigness Diom●des knocks down Aeneas in Homer (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — — a vast and monstrous Stone The brave Tydides took and threw alone , A Stone it was , so h●●w , and so great , Not two the strongest ●en cou'd bear the Weight , As now Men are , but he with Ease it hurl'd , And broke Aeneas's Hip. Ajax likewise , and Hector encounter'd one another with the same Weapons ; and the latter ( as the Poet tells us ) had his Buckler broken with a Stone scarce inferiour in Bigness to a Mill-stone (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Stone so big , you might a Mill-stone call , He threw , which made the Shield in Pieces fall . Nor did the Gods themselves disdain to make use of them ; as appears from Homer's Minerva , who attack'd the God of War with a Stone of a prodigious Size , which had been in former Ages plac'd for a Land-mark (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — here stepping back A Stone , that long had lain to part the Land , She forces up with her commanding Hand , A sharp , black , heavy Stone , which , when 't was thrown , Struck Mars's Neck ; the helpless God falls down With shiv'ring Limbs . Virgil has elegantly imitated some of these Passages in his twelfth Aencid (a) , where he speaks of Turnus in this manner ; Ne● plura ●●atut , sa●um circum●picit ingens , Sarum antiqu●m , ingens , campo quod forte jacebat L●nes agro prositus , ●tem ut discerneret arvis : Vix Iliad le●ti bis se●●ervi●e subment , Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus : Ille man● raptum trepida contorsit in hostem Ae●i●r in●urgens , & cursu concitus heros . He spake no more , but straight a Stone he spy'd , An old prodigious Stone , which to divide The Lands th●re lay , le●t Q●arrel , might en●ue , And one should claim w●● was another's Due . Should Six the lusti●st Men together try To bear this Stone , it would their Strength defie , So weak , so frail the Bodies , that Men wear , Such puny Men , as now on Earth appear ; He match'd it up , and running on him threw This many Stone . Mr. Dechair . On all which Relations several modern , especially French Criticks insult with Triumph , imagining them grosly absurd and ridiculous ; whilst forming wh●t they call Rules of Probability from the Manner , of their own Times , they can scarce meet with one Passage in all the Volums of ancient Poetry , that do's not on some Score or other soully disgust their curious and distinguishing Palates . But however the Heroick Fights might be carry'd on in this Manner , as most of the ancient Poets wi●ness , yet in nearer Ages , when they tell us M●n's Strength , and Courage were lessen'd , but their Policy , and Conduct improv'd , we seldom find any Mention of Stones , except in Sieges , where the Defenders frequently roll'd down vast Rocks upon their Enemies Heads . They were likewis● cast out of several Engines , of which the most common in Field-engagements was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sling ; which , we are told by some , was invented by the Natives of the Balearian Islands , where it was manag'd with so great Art and Dexterity , that young Children were not allow'd any Food by their Mothers , 'till they could sling it down from th● Beam , where it was plac'd aloft (b) ; and when they arriv'd to be of Age to serve in the Wars , this was the principal of their offensive Arms ; it being customary for all of them to be furnish'd with three Slings , which either hung about their Necks , according to Eustathius (a) ; or were carry'd , one on their Necks , one in their Hands , a third about their Loyns (b) . Hence the Balearian Slings are famous in all ancient Writers ; Take only one Instance out of Ovid (c) ; Non secus exarsit , quam cum Balearica phonbum Funda jacit ; volat illud , & incandescit cundo , Et quos non habuit , sub nubibus invenit ignes . — He burnt within Just like the Lead the Balearian Sling Hurls out ; You hear the Bullet whistling fly , And Heat attends it a● long the Sky , The Clouds the Fire , it wants it self , Supply . Mr. Dechair . It was likewise common in Greece , especially amongst the Acarnanians (d) , who were well skill'd in managing it , and are by some thought to have invented it ; Others give that Honour to the Aetolians (e) , But none of the Grecians manag'd it with so great Art and Dexterity as the Achaians , that inhabited Aegyum , Dyma and Patrae ; who were brought up to this Exercise from their Infancy (f) , and are thought by some to have excell'd the Balearians : Whence it became a Custom to call any Thing directly levell'd at the Mark , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (g) . This Weapon was us'd for the most part by the common , and light-arm'd Souldiers : Cyrus is said to have thought it very unbecoming any Officer (h) ; and Alexander endeavouring to render his Enemies as contemptible to his own Souldiers as he could , tells them , They were a confus'd and disorderly Rabble , some of them having no Weapon , but a Javelin , others were design'd for no greater Service , than to cast Stones out of a Sling , and very few were regularly arm'd (i) . The Form of a Sling we may learn from Dionysius , by whom the Earth is said to resemble it , being not exactly Spherical , but extended out in Length , and broad in the Middle : for Slings resembled a platted Rope , somewhat broad in the Middle , with an Oval Compass , and so by little and little decreasing into two Thongs , or Reins . The Geographer's Words are these (k) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — It 's Matter seems not to have been always the same ; in Homer we find it compos'd of a Sheep's Fleece ; and therefore one of the Heroes being wounded in the Hand , Agenor binds it with his Sling (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Sling of Wool he to his Hand apply'd , One of his Servants held it . Out of it were cast Arrows , Stones , and Plummets of Lead call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , some of which weigh'd no less than an Attick Pound , i.e. an hundred Drachins . It was distinguish'd into several sorts ; some were manag'd by one , others by two , some by three Cords . The Manner of Slinging was by whirling it twice or thrice about their Head , and so casting out the Bullet . Thus Mezentius in Virgil (b) , Ipse ter adducta circum caput egit habena . Thrice round his Head the loaded Sling he whirl'd . But Vegetius commends those as the greatest Artists ▪ that cast out the Bullet with one Turn about the Head. How far this Weapon carry'd it's Load is express'd in this Verse , Fundum Va●rro vocas , quem possis mittere funda . It 's Force was so great , that neither Head-piece , Buckler , or any other Armour was a sufficient Defence against it ; and so vehement It's Motions , that ( as Seneca reports ) the Plummets were frequently melted . Lastly , we find mention of Fire-balls , or Hand-granado's call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. One sort of them are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were compos'd of Wood , and some of them a Foot , others a Cubit in Length : Their Heads were arm'd with Spikes of Iron , beneath which were plac'd Torches , Hemp , Pitch , or such like combustible Matter , which being set on Fire , they were thrown with great Force toward the Enemy's first Ranks Head foremost , whereby the Iron-spikes being fasten'd to whatever came in their Way , they burn'd down all before them (a( : Wherefore they seem to have been of the greatest Use in Leaguers , to demolish the Enemy's Works ; tho' my Author mentioneth no such Thing . Concerning Military Apparel nothing certain , or constant can be related ; only it may be observ'd , that Lycurgus order'd the Lacedemonians to cloath their Souldiers in Scarlet ; The Reason of which Institution seems either to have been , because that Colour is both soonest imbib'd by Cloath , and most lasting and durable (b) ; Or on the Account of it's Brightness and Splendour , which that Law-giver thought conducive to raise Men's Spirits , and most suitable to Minds animated with true Valour (c) ; Or , lastly , because 't was most proper to conceal the Stains of Blood , a Sight of which might either daunt and despirit the raw and unexperienc'd Souldiers of their own Party , or inspire their Enemies with fresh Life , and Vigour (d) : Which Eustathius observes to have been well and wisely consider'd , when he comments on that Passage of Homer , where the cowardly Trojans upon seeing Ulysses's Blood flow from his Wound , receive new Courage , and animating one another , rush with united Force upon the Hero (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — The Trojans saw Ulysses's Blood Gush from his Wound , then with new Life inspir'd Each stirr'd the other up , and with joynt Force Rush'd on the Hero. 'T is farther remarkable of the Lacedemonians , that they never engag'd their Enemies , but with Crowns , and Garlands upon their Heads (f) , tho' at other Times they were unaccustom'd to such Ornaments : Hereby ascertaining themselves of Success , and , as it were , anticipating their Victory , Crowns being the ordinary Rewards presented to Conquerours in all the Parts of Greece . So wonderfull , indeed , were the old Lacedemonian Courage and Fortune , that they encounter'd their Enemies fearless and unconcern'd , joyning Battle with certain Hopes , or rather Assurance of Victory ; which was a Thing so common to them , that for their greatest Successes , they seldom sacrifie'd to the Gods any more than a Cock : Not were they much elevated when the happy News arriv'd , nor made Presents of any Value to the Messengers thereof , as was usual in other Cities : For after the famous Battle of Mantinea , we find the Person , that carry'd the Express of Victory , rewarded with nothing but a good Piece of powder'd Beef (a) . The Souldiers usually carry'd their own Provisions , which consisted for the most part , of Salt-meat , Cheese , Olives , Onyons , &c. To which End every one had a Vessel of Wickers (b) , with a long , narrow Neck , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence Men with long Necks are by the Comedian term'd in Derision 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . CHAPTER V. Of the Officers in the Athenian and Lacedemonian Armies . THE Grecian Cities being govern'd by different Laws , the Nature , and Titles of their Offices , whether in Military , or Civil Affairs , ●nust of consequence be distinguish'd . Wherefore , it being an endless Undertaking to recount the various Commands throughout the whole Grecian Nation , I shall only present you in this Place with a short View of the chief Offices in the Athenian and Lacedemonian Armies . In the primitive Times , when most States were govern'd by Kings , the supreme Command belong'd to them of Course ; and it was one principal Part of their Duty towards their Subjects to lead them forth in Person against their Enemies , and in single Combat to encounter the bravest of them at the Head of their Armies . And it may be observ'd , that when any Prince thro' Cowardice , or other Weakness was judg'd unable to protect his People , it was customary for them , withdrawing their Allegiance , to substitute a Person better qualify'd in his Place : A memorable Instance whereof we have in Thymates an Athenian King , who , declining a Challenge sent by Xanthus King of Baeotia , was depos'd without farther ado , and succeeded by a Foreigner , one Melanthius a Messenian , who undertook to revenge the Quatrel of Athens on the Baeotians (d) . Yet on some Occasions it was not impracticable for the King to nominate a Person of eminent Worth and Valour to be his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or General , who either commanded under the King , or , when the Emergency of other Affairs requir'd his Absence , supply'd his Place : Which honourable Post was conferr'd by King Erectheus upon Ion the Son of Xuthus in the Eleusinian War (a) . But the Government being at length devolv'd upon the People , Affairs were manag'd after a new Method ; For all the Tribes being invested with an equal Share of Power , 't was appointed that each of them should nominate a Commander out of their own Body ; This Nomination was made in publick , and frequently lighted upon the same Persons , if they behav'd themselves with Courage and Prudence , and executed their Office for the Safety and Honour of their Country ; Insomuch that 't is reported of Phocion , that he was a Com●ander five and forty Times , tho' he never su'd , or canvas'd for that Honour , but was always promoted by the free and voluntary Choice of the People (b) . Before their Admission to Office they took an Oath of Fidelity to the Common-wealth , wherein one Thing is more peculiarly remarkable , viz. That they oblig'd themselves to inrade the Megarians twice every Year : Which Clause was first inserted in the Oath by a Decree preferr'd by Charinus , on the Account of Anthemocritus an Athenian Herald , whom the Megarians had barbarously murder'd about the Beginning of the Peloponnesian War : This done , the Command of all the Forces , and warlike Preparations was entrusted in their Hands , to be employ'd and manag'd as they judg'd convenient ; Yet was not their Power absolute , or unlimited , it being wisely order'd , that upon the Expiration of their Command , they should be liable to render an Account of their Administration : Only , on some extraordinary Occasions , it seem'd fit to exempt them from this Restraint , and send them with full and uncontrolable Authority , and then they were styl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) : Which Title was conferr'd on Aristides , when he was General at the famous Battle of Plataeae ; upon Nicias , Alcibiades , and Lamachus in the Sicilian Expedition , and several others (d) . These Commanders were Ten , according to the Number of the Athenian Tribes , and all call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being invested with equal Power , and about the first Times of their Creation frequently dispatch'd all together in Expeditions of Concern and Moment , where every one enjoy'd the supreme Command by Days : But lest in controverted Matters an Equality of Voices should retard their Proceedings we find an eleventh Person joyn'd in Commission with them , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose Vote , added to either of the contesting Parties , weigh'd down the Ballance , as may appear from Herodotus's Account of the Athenian Affairs in the Median War. But in some Time it was look'd on as unnecessary , and perhap● not very expedient , for so many Generals to be sent with equal Power to manage military Affairs : Wherefore , tho' the ancient Number was elected every Year , they were not all oblig'd to attend the Wars ; but one , two , or more , as Occasion requir'd , were dispatch'd to that Service : The Polemarchus was diverted to civil Business , and became Judge of a Court , where he had Cognizance of Law-suits between the Natives , or Free-men of Athens and Foreigners : The rest of the Generals had every Man his proper Employment , yet none were wholly free from military Concerns , but determin'd all Controversies that happen'd amongst Men of that Profession and order'd all the Affairs of War that lay in the City (a) . Hence they came to be distinguish'd into two sorts , one they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they administer'd the City-business ; the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from their Concern about Arms. The latter of these listed and disbanded Souldiers as there was Occasion (b) , and , in short , had the whole Management of War devolv'd upon them during their Continuance in that Post , which seems not to have been long , it being customary for the Generals , who remain'd in the City , to take their Turns of serving in the War (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were likewise ten , ( every Tribe having the Privilege of electing one ) and commanded next under the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They had the Care of Marshalling the Army , gave Orders for their Marches , and what Provisions every Souldier should furnish himself with , which were convey'd to the Army by publick Cryers . They had also Power to cashire any of the common Souldiers , if convicted of Misdemeanours . Their Jurisdiction was only over the Foot (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were only two in Number (e) , and had the chief Command of the Cavalry next under the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were ten ; one being nominated by every Tribe . They were subordinate Officers to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and invested with Authority to discharge Horse-men , and to fill up the Vacancies , as Occasion requir'd (g) . Thus much of the General Officers , the Inferiours usually deriv'd their Titles from the Squadron , or Number of Men under their Command : as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Proceed we in the next Place to the Commanders of the Spartan Army . The supreme Command was lodg'd in one Person , for the Lacedemonians , however fond of Aristocracy in civil Affairs , found by Experience that in War a Monarchical Government was on several Accounts preferable to any other (a) : For it happening that once upon a Difference in Opinion between their two Kings , Demaratus and Cleomenes , the former withdrew his Part of the Army and left his Colleague expos'd to the Enemy , a Law was hereupon enacted , that for the future they should never command the Army together , as had been usual before that Misfortune (b) . Yet upon great and emergent Occasions , when the Safety and Honour of the State was in Dispute , they had so much Prudence , as rather by transgressing the●● Letter of the Law to secure their Country , than by insisting on Niceties to bring it into Danger : For we find that , when Agis was engag'd in a dubious War with the Argians & Mantineans , Plistonax his fellow-King , having rais'd an Army out of such Citizens , as by their Age were at other Times excus'd from Military Service , went in Person to his Assistance (c) . The General 's Title ( as some say ) was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , which others will have common to all other Military Officers . He was ordinarily one of the Kings of Sparta ; it being appointed by one of Lycurgus's Laws , that this Honour should belong to the Kings : But in Cases of Necessity , as in their King's Minority , a Protectour , or Viceroy , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was substituted for the Management of Military , as well as Civil Affairs (e) . 'T was under this Character , that Lycurgus reform'd , and new modell'd the Lacedemonian Polity , and commanded their Armies , during the Infancy of King Charilaus (f) . Pausanias also was Tutour to Plistarchus , when he lead the Lacedemonians , and the rest of the Grecians against Mardonius , Xerxes's Lieutenant , at Pluaeae (g) . This only concern'd their Land-armies , for the Laws made no Provision for their Fleets , their Law-giver having positively forbidden them to meddle with marine Affairs . Wherefore when they became Masters of a Navy , they con●in'd not their Elections of Admirals to the Royal House , but rather chose to commit so great a Trust to their most able and experienc'd Sea-men ; as may appear from the Instances of Lysander , and several others , who commanded the Spartan Fleets , tho' never invested with Royal Power . Nor was it ordinarily permitted their Kings , when entrusted with Land-armies , to undertake the Office of Admiral : The only Person honour'd with those two Commands at the same Time , was the Great Agesilaus (a) . The King , however limited and restrain'd when at Home , was supreme and absolute in the Army , it being provided by a particular precept of the Law , that all others should be subordinate to him , and ready to obey his Commands (b) . Notwithstanding this , he was not always left wholly to himself , and the Prosecution of his own Measures , it being customary for some of the Magistrates call'd Ephori to accompany him , and assist him with their Advice (c) . To these , on some Occasions , others were joyn'd ; When Agis had unadvisedly enter'd into a League with the Argians , at a Time , when it lay in his Power to have forc'd them to accept of Terms far more honourable to his Country , the Spartans highly resented his Imprudence , and enacted a D●●ree , that he should never again command an Army , without ten Counsellours to go along with him . Whether the succeeding Kings were hereby oblig'd , do's not fully appear ; but it seems probable , they were not sent to the Wars without a Council consisting , if not of the same , however of a considerable Number of the wisest Heads in Sparta : Agesipolis was attended with no less than thirty (d) ; And tho' the Tenderness of his Age might occasion that extraordinary Provision , yet in Wars of great Concern , or Danger , and such as were carry'd on in remote Countries , Kings of greatest Experience , and most eminent for Conduct , were not trusted without a great Number of Counsellours ; For we are told , that Agesilaus himself , when he made his Expedition into Asia , was oblig'd by a Decree of the People to take thirty along with him (e) . Beside these , the General was guarded by three hundred valiant Spartans call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Horse-men , who fought about his Person (f) , and were much of the same Nature with Romulus's Life-guards call'd Celeres , or Light horse , as Dionysius of Halicarnassus reports . Before him fought all those that had obtain'd Prizes in the Sacred Games , which was look'd upon as one of the most honourable Posts in the Army , and esteem'd equivalent to all the glorious Rewards conferr'd on those Victors in other Cities (g) . The chief of the subordinate Officers was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Titles of the rest will easily be ' understood from the Names of the Parties under their Command , being all deriv'd from them : Such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. CHAPTER VI. Of the several Divisions , and Forms of the Grecian Army , with other Military Terms . THE whole Army , as compounded of Horse and Foot , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Front , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The right-hand Man of which , as in other Places , was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The Wings , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ●● which some make Pan , Bacchus's General in his Indian Expedition , to have been the first Inventor ; The Souldiers herein , and their Leader , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Those in the middle Ranks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The Rear , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Person that brought up the Rear , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) ; which seem to have been common Names for any others that obtain'd the like Places in smaller Bodies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Party of five Souldiers ; it 's Leader , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of ten ; it 's Leader , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And so of the rest . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consisted of eight , as others , of twelve , or , as some , of sixteen , which was a complete 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho' some make that to contain no less than twenty-five . It is sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and it's Leader 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was an half 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; It 's Leader , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Conjunction of several 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Sometimes 't is term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consisted of four half , or two complete 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , containing thirty-two Men. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , however the Name imports only fifty , was usually a double 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consisting of four 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or sixty-four Men : Whence it 's Leader was not only term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we sometimes find 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consisted of two of the former , containing an hundred-twenty-eight Men. It 's Commander was anciently call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but afterwards the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 generally prevail'd . To every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were assign'd five necessary Attendants , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as not being reckon'd in the Ranks with the Souldiers . These were 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Cryer , who convey'd by Voice the Words of Command . He was usually a Man of strong Lungs : The most remarkable of any in Story was Homer's Stentor , who , he tells us , was able to shout as loud as any fifty (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iuno there clamours with i●perious Sway , Like bawling Stentor , when his Lungs gaye way , Whose Voice would open in a mighty Shout , As loud as fifty Men's . — 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Ensign , remitted by Signs the Officer's Commands to the Souldiers ; and was of use in conveying Things not to be pronounc'd openly , or discover'd ; and when the Noise of War drown'd the Cryer's Voice . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Trumpeter , was necessary , as well to signify to the Souldiers the Will of their Commanders , when Dust render'd the two former useless , as to animate and encourage them , so on several other Accounts . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Servant , that waited on the Souldiers to supply them with Necessaries . These four were plac'd next to the fore-most Rank . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Lieutenant , brought up the Rear , and took care that none of the Souldiers were left behind , or deserted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , according to some , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was compounded of two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being made up of two hundred-fifty-six Men. The Commander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contain'd two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. five-hundred and twelve Men. The Commander's Name was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and ( as some think ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the former doubled , and consisted of a thousand and twenty-four . The Commander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 four Fronted Phalange against all Attempts of the Enemy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which by some is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , contain'd two of the former , i.e. two-thousand-forty-eight . The Commander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , by the Ancients , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was compounded of two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and contain'd four-thousand-fourscore and sixteen , or four-thousand-thirty-six , according to others . The Officer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and ( as some think ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was almost a Duplicate of the former , for it consisted of eight-thousand , one hundred and thirty two . The Commander's Title was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contain'd about two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or sixteen-thousand , three-hundred , fours●ore and four . The Commander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is sometimes taken for a Party of twenty-eight Men , sometimes of eight-thousand ; but a complete 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is said to be the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Several other Numbers are signify'd by this Name , it being frequently taken for the whole Body of Foot , and as often in general for any Company of Souldiers . Indeed the Grecian Battles were usually rang'd into an Order peculiarly term'd Phalanx ; which was of such Strength , that it was able to bear any Shock with what Violence soever charg'd upon them . The Macedonians were the most famous for this Way of Imbatteling ; Their Phalanx is describ'd by Polybius to be a square Battail of Pike-men , consisting of sixteen in Flank , and five-hundred in Front ; the Souldiers standing so close together , that the Pikes of the fifth Rank were extended three Foot beyond the Front of the Battail : The rest , whose Pikes were not serviceable by reason of their Distance from the Front , couch'd them upon the Shoulders of those , that stood before them , and so , locking them together in File , press'd forward to suppo●t and push on the former Ranks , whereby the Assault was render'd more violent and irresistible . The Commander was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the Length , or first Rank of the Phalanx , reaching from the farthest Extremity of one Wing to that of another . 'T is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The Ranks behind were call'd , according to their Order , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the Depth , consisting in the Number of Ranks from Front to Rear . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were the Ranks taken according to the Length of the Phalanx . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were the Files measur'd according to the Depth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Distribution of the Phalanx into two equal Portions , which were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. or Wings : The left of these was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The right , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Body , or middle Part between the Wings . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the lessening the Depth of the Phalanx by cutting off some of it's Files . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , acies recta , or the Herse , wherein the Depth exceeded the Length . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 differ'd from the former , by being broad in Front , and narrow in Flank ; whereas the other was narrow in Front , and broad in Flank (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or obliqua acies , when one Wing was advanc'd near the Enemies , to begin the Battle , the other holding off at a convenient Distance . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Souldiers were plac'd back to back , that they might every way face their Enemies : which Form of Battalia was us'd , when they were in Danger of being surrounded . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 differ'd herein from the former , that it was form'd lengthways , and engag'd at both Flanks ; whereas the former engag'd at Front and Rear . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Leaders were plac'd in both Fronts , but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who follow'd ▪ the Rear , transplanted into the Middle , so that their Enemies were confronted on all Sides . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was contrary to the former , having the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and their Rear on the two Sides , and the rest of the Commanders , who were plac'd at other Times in the Front , in the Midst facing one another ; In which Form the Front , opening in two Parts , so clos'd again , that the Wings succeeded in it's Place , and the last Ranks were transplanted into the former Place of the Wings . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was when both the Phalanx's had their Officers on the same Side , one marching behind the other in the same Form. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Commanders of one Phalanx were plac'd on the right Flank , in the other on the left . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when it 's Form was chang'd , as the Ways requir'd , thro' which it march'd . Loxe-Phalanx or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fronted Phalange The Front The Battail call'd Plinthium The Diphalangia Homoistomus The Cyrte or Convex Half Moon . The Epicampios The Coelembalos or hollow Fronted ●eda● The Front The Induction 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , represented an half-Moon , the Wings turn'd backwards , and the main Body advanc'd toward the Enemy ; or on the contrary . The same was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being Convex , and therefore hollow . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Parts of the Battalia stood at an unequal Distance from the Enemy , some jutting out before others . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when both Wings were extended beyond the adverse Army's Front ; When only one , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Battalia with four equal , but not rectangular , Sides , representing the Figure of a Diamond . This Fig●re was us'd by the Thessalians , being first contriv'd by their Country-man Iason . Indeed the common Forms of Battalia in Greece , in Sicily also , and Persia , seem to have been devis'd after this , or some other Square (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rostrum , or cuneus , was a Rhombus divided in the Middle , having three Sides , and representing the Figure of a Wedge , or the Letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Design of this Form was to pierce , and enter forcibly into the Enemy's Body . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Forsex , was the Cuneus transvers'd , and wanting the Basis : It represented a Pair of Sheers , or the Letter V ; and seems to have been design'd to receive the Cuneus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , laterculu● , an Army drawn up in the Figure of a Brick , or Tyle , with four unequal Sides ; it 's Length was extended towards the Enemy , and exceeded the Depth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Turris , was the Brick inverted , being an oblong Square , after the Fashion of a Tower , with the small End towards the Enemy . This Form is mention'd by Homer (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wheeling themselves into a Tower's Form. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had an oblong Figure , but approaching nearer a Circle than Quadrangle . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Army extended at length with a very few Men in a Rank , when the Ways they march'd thro' could not be pass'd in broader Ranks : The Name is taken from a Worth that insinuates it self into little Holes in Wood. On the same Account we find mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so rang'd , as it were , to pierce thro' the Passages . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the ranging Souldiers close together , so that , whereas in other Battalias every Man was allow'd four Cubits Space on each Side , in this he took up only two . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was closer than the former , one Cubit's Room being allow'd to every Souldier : 'T is so call'd from Bucklers , which were all joyn'd close to one another . Several other Forms of Battalia may occurr in Authors , as those drawn in all the sorts of Spherical Figures . One of these was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , first invented by Ilion of Thessaly , representing the Figure of an Egg , into which the Thessalians commonly rang'd their Horse (a) . 'T is commonly taken for any Party of Horse of what Number soever , but sometimes in a more limited Sence for a Troop of sixty-four . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contain'd two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. one hundred and twenty-eight . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Duplicate of the former , consisting of two-hundred-fifty-six : For they commonly us'd a sort of Horsemen call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who annoy'd their Enemies with Missive Weapons , being unable to sustain a close Fight by reason of their light Armour . There was likewise another sort of Tarentine Horse-men , who , having discharg'd their missive Weapons , engag'd their Enemies in close Fight . Their Name was deriv'd from Tarentum in Italy , which us'd to furnish out Horse-men of these sorts : But whether the Name of this Troop was taken from the sort of Horse-men , or the Number 's being the same with that us'd by the Tarentines , is not certain . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contain'd two of the former , i.e. five-hundred and twelve . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a double 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being made up of one thousand and twenty-four . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the former doubled , containing two-thousand-forty-eight . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was equal to two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being compos'd of four-thousand-ninety-six . The Lacedemonian Divisions of their Army had peculiar Names . The whole Army was divided into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Regiments . What Numbers of Souldiers were rang'd in each is uncertain ; Some making them five-hundred , others seven , and some nine (b) ; But at the first Reformation of the Common-wealth , they seem not to have exceeded four-hundred , who were all Foot-men . The Commander was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) ; to whom was added a subordinate Officer call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) : The former was Colonel , the latter his Lieutenant . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the fourth Part of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And tho' some affirm there were five 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , yet the former Account seems more agreeable to the ancient State of the Spartan Army : For we are assur'd by Xenophon , that in every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there were four 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the fourth Part , or , as others , half of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and contain'd fifty Men , as appears from the Name . The Commander hereof was styl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Of these there were ▪ eight in every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the fore-mention'd Author reports . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the fourth Part , or , as others , the half of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contain'd twenty-five Men , and so call'd , because all the Souldiers therein were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , or bound by a solemn Oath upon a Sacrifice to be faithfull and loyal to their Country : The Commander was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of these Xenophon tells us there were sixteen in every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which , together with his Account of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , makes it evident that the primitive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consisted only of four-hundred : The Disagreement of Authors herein seems to have been occasion'd by the Encrease of the Lacedemonian Army ; For in succeeding Ages the Spartans , having augmented their Forces , still retain'd their ancient Names , so that the eighth Part of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho' perhaps containing several Fifties , was still term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Roman Battalions , in like Manner , however encreas'd by new Additions , were still call'd Legiones ; which , tho' at first they contain'd no more than three-thousand , were afterwards vary'd as Necessity requir'd , and consisted of four , five , or six-thousand : The same may be observ'd of their Cohortes , Manipuli , Ordines , &c. There are several other Military Terms , an Explication of some of which may be expected in this Place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the placing of any Company of Souldiers before the Front of the Army ; as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the light-arm'd Men are drawn before the rest of the Army , to begin the Fight at a Distance with missive Weapons . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is contrary to the former , and signifies the ranging of Souldiers in the Rear . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when to one , or both Flanks of the Battail , Part of the Rear is added , the Front of those , that are added , being plac'd in the same Line with the Front of the Battail . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Wings are doubled , by bestowing the light-arm'd Men under them in an embow'd Form , so that the whole Figure resembles a three-fold Door . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the placing together of different sorts of Souldiers ; as when light-arm'd Man are order'd to fill up void Spaces between the heavy-arm'd Companies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is distinguish'd from the former , as denoting the Completion of vacant Spaces in the Files by Souldiers of the same sort . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a continu'd Series of Battalions in March , drawn up after the same Form behind one another , so that the Front of the latter is extended to the Rear of the former : Whence this Term is sometimes taken for the Rhetorical Figure Inductio , where certain Consequences are inferr'd , in a plain and evident Method , from the Concession of some Antecedents (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 differs herein from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that the Phalanx proceedeth in a Wing not by File , but by Rank , the Leaders marching not directly in the Front , but on one Side ; when toward the left , 't was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : When toward the right , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are distinguish'd into four sorts ; For when they expected the Enemy , and march'd on prepar'd for him only on one Side , they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : When on two Sides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : When on three , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : When every Side was ready for an Assault , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Motions of the Souldiers at their Officers Command were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the right : Because they manag'd their Spears with their right Hands . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the retrograde Motion , i. e. to the left . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the left : For their Bucklers were held in their left Hands . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a double Turn to the same Hand , whereby their Backs were turn'd on what before lay to their Faces . There were two sorts of it : 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby they turn'd from Front to Rear , which is term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so that their Backs were toward their Enemies ; The Deduction The Macedoman Countermarche by File whence 't is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was always effected by turning to the right . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Rear to Front , whereby they turn'd their Faces to their Enemies , by moving twice to the left . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the whole Battalion , close joyn'd Man to Man , made one Turn either to the right , or left . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is oppos'd to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being the Return of such a Battalion to it's former Station . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a double 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby their Backs were turn'd to the Place of their Faces , the Front being transferr'd to the Place of the Rear . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a treble 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or three Wheelings . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to turn about to the Places they were in at first . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Countermarch , whereby every Souldier , one marching after another , chang'd Front for the Rear , or one Flank for another : Whence there are two sorts of Countermarches , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one by Files , the other by Ranks ; both are farther divided into three sorts . 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , invented by the Macedonians , was thus : First the Leaders of the Files turn'd to the right , or left about , then the next Rank pass'd thro' by them on the same Hand , and , being come into the distant Spaces , plac'd themselves behind the Leaders of their Files , then turn'd about their Faces the same Way : In like manner the third Rank after them , with the fourth , and all the rest , 'till the Bringers up were last , and had turn'd about their Faces , and again taken the Rear of the Battle . Hereby the Army was remov'd into the Ground before the Front , and the Faces of the Souldiers turn'd backward . This appear'd like a Retreat , and was for that reason laid aside by Philip of Macedon , who us'd the following Motion in it's stead . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , invented by the Lacedemonians , was contrary to the former ; That took up the Ground before the Phalanx , this the Ground behind it , and the Souldiers Faces turn'd the contrary Way ; In that the Motion was from Rear to Front , in this from Front to Rear . Aelian (a) describes it two ways ; One was , when the Bringers up first turn'd about their Faces , the next Rank likewise turning their Faces , began the Countermarch , every Man placing himself directly before his Bringer up ; the third did the like , and so the rest , 'till the Rank of File-leaders were first . The other Method was , when the Leaders of Files began the Countermarch , every one in their Files following them orderly : Hereby they were brought nearer to their Enemies , and represented a Charge . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was us'd by the Persians and Cretans ; it was sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because manag'd like the Grecian chori , which , being order'd into Files and Ranks , like Souldi●r , in Battle-aray , and moving forward toward the Brink of the Stage , when they could pass no farther , retir'd one thro' the Ranks of another ; the whole chorus all the Time maintaining the same Space of Ground , they were before possess'd of ; wherein this Countermarch differ'd from the two former , in both which the Phalanx chang'd it's Place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Countermarch by Rank , was contrary to the Countermarch by File : In the Countermarch by File the Motion was in the Depth of the Battalia , the Front moving toward the Rear , or the Rear toward the Front , and succeeding into each other's Place ; In this the Motion was in length of the Battalia flank-wise , the Wing either marching into the midst , or quite thro' to the opposit Wing : In doing this , the Souldiers , that stood last in the Flank of the Wing , mov'd first to the contrary Wing , the rest of every Rank following in their Order . It was likewise perform'd three ways : 1. The Macedonian Countermarch began it's Motion at the Corner of the Wing nearest the Enemies upon their appearing at either Flank , and remov'd to the Ground on the Side of the contrary Wing , so resembling a Flight . 2. The Lacedemonian Countermarch , beginning it's Motion in the Wing farthest distant from the Enemy , seiz'd the Ground nearest to them , whereby an Onset was represented . 3. The Chor●an Countermarch maintain'd it's own Ground , only removing one Wing into the other's Place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to double , or increase a Battalia , which was effected two ways ; For sometimes the Number of their Men was augmented , remaining still upon the same Space of Ground ; sometimes the Souldiers , continuing in the same Number , were so drawn out by thinning their Ranks , or Files , that they took up a much larger Space than before . Both these Augmentations of Men , or Ground , being made either in Length , or Depth , occasion'd four sorts of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were made by Countermarches . 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when fresh Men were inserted into Ranks , the Length of the Battalion being still the same , but the Souldiers drawn up closer and thicker than before . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was p : 70. Doubling of Rankes in Action when the Files were doubled , their Ground being of no larger Extent than before , by ranging them close to one another . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Length of the Battalia was increas'd , without the Accession of new Forces , by placing the Souldiers at greater Distances from one another . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Depth of Ground taken up by an Army was render'd greater , not by adding new Files , but separating the old to a greater Distance . To conclude this Chapter , it may be observ'd , that the Grecians were excellently skill'd in the Method of imbattelling Armies , and maintain'd publick Profe●sours call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who exercis'd the Youth in this Art , and render'd them expert in all the Forms of Battle , before they adventur'd into the Field . CHAPTER VII . Of their manner of making Peace , and declaring War , their Embassadors , &c. BEFORE the Grecians engag'd themselves in War , it was usual to publish a Declaration of the Injuries they had receiv'd , and to demand Satisfaction by Embassadors ; For however prepar'd , or excellently skill'd they were in the Affairs of War , yet Peace , if to be procur'd upon honourable Terms , was thought more eligible : Which Custom was observ'd even in the most early Ages , as appears from the Story of Tydeus , whom Polynices sent to compose the Differences with his Brother Eteocles King of Thebes , before he proceeded to invest that City , as we are inform'd by Statius (a) , and several others , — potior cunctis sedit sementia , fratris Praetentare fidem , tutosque in regna precando Explorare aditus : A●udax ea munera Tydeus Sponte subit . — The Council then vote it expedient , That to the King a Legate shou'd be sent , Who might to prove his Faith the Oath declare , And stop the Ferment of intestine War ; This Treaty Tydeus bravely undertook . Nor was the Trojan War prosecuted with so great Hazard and Loss to both Parties , 'till these Means prov'd ineffectual ; For we find that Ulysses and Menelaus were dispatch'd on an Embassy for Troy to demand Restitution ; Whence Antenor thus bespeaks Helen (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 With stout Atricles sage Ulysses came Hither as Envoies , Helen , thee to claim . The same Poet in another Place lets us understand , that their Proposal was rejected by the Trojans as over-rul'd by Antimachus , a Person of great Repute amongst them , whom Paris had engag'd to his Party by a large Summ of Money (b) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Antimachus o'ersway'd the Embassy Refus'd , and did fair Helena deny , Since Paris had by Largesses of Gold Secur'd his Trust. — Invasions , indeed , without Notice were look'd on rather as Robberies than lawfull Wars , as design'd rather to spoil and make a Prey of Persons innocent and unprovided , than to repair any Losses , or Dammages sustain'd , which , for ought the Invaders knew , might have been satisfy'd for an easier Way . 'T is therefore no Wonder , what Polybius (c) relates of the Aetolians , that they were held for the common Out-laws and Robbers of Greece , it being their Manner to strike without Warning , and make War without any previous and publick Declaration , whenever they had Opportunity of enriching themselves with the Spoil and Booty of their Neighbours . Yet there wants not Instances of Wars begun without previous Notice , even by Nations of better Repute for Justice and Humanity ; But this was not ordinary , being only done upon Provocations so great and exasperating , that no Recompence was thought sufficient to atone for them : Whence it came to pass , that these Wars were of all others the most bloody and pernicious , and fought with Excess of Rage and Fury ; the contesting Parties being resolv'd to extirpate each other , if possible , out of the World. Embassadors were usually Persons of great Worth , or eminent Station , that by their Quality and Deportment they might command Respect and Attention from their very Enemies ; And by what Injuries , or Affronts soever they were enrag'd , yet Embassador● were held sacred by all Sides , and receiv'd no Harm without violating the Laws of Gods and Men , for they thought themselves oblig'd to prosecute with utmost Vengeance so great an Impiety : Whence ( to omit several other Instances ) we read that the Lacedemonians having inhumanly murder'd Xerxes's Embassadors , the Gods would accept none of their Oblations and Sacrifices , which were all found polluted with direfull Omens , 'till two Noblemen of Sparta were sent as an expiatory Sacrifice to Xerxes to atone for the Death of his Embassadors by their own : That Emperour indeed gave them Leave to return in safety without any other Ignominy , than what they suffer'd by a severe Reflection on the Spartan Nation , whose barbarous Cruelty he profess'd he would not imitate , however provok'd by them ; Yet Divine Vengeance suffer'd them not to go unpunish'd , but inflicted what th●●● Men had assum'd to themselves , upon their Sons , for being sent on an Embassy into Asia , they were betray'd into the Hands of the Athenians , and by them put to Death , which my Authour concludes to have been a just Revenge from Heaven for the Lacedemonian Cruelty (a) . Whence this Holiness was deriv'd upon Embassadors , has been matter of Dispute : Fabulous Authours deduce it from the Honour paid by the Ancients to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Heralds , who were either themselves Embassadors , or , when others were deputed to that Service , accompany'd them , being held sacred on the account of their Original , because descended from Ceryx , the Son of Mercury , who was honour'd with the same Employment in Heaven , these obtain'd upon Earth : 'T is true that these Men were ever had in great Esteem , and their Persons held sacred and inviolable ; whence , as Eustathius observes , Ulysses in Homer , when cast upon foreign and unknown Coasts , usually sends an Herald to protect the Men deputed to make Discovery of the Country and it's Inhabitants , Persons of that Character being reverenc'd even in barbarous Nations , except some few , such as the Laestrygones , or Cyclopes , in whom all Sence of Humanity was extinguish'd (b) ; They were likewise under the Care and Protection of Mercury the President God of their Occupation , and Iupiter (c) ; whence Achilles calls them the Messengers not of Men only , but of Iupiter (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Hail ! ye Envoies of great Iove and Men. But these Honours seem not to have been conserr'd upon them so much , because they were descended from Mercury , ( several other Families , to whom no such Respect was due , bearing themselves much higher on their Original ) as upon account of their Office , which , being common to them with other Embassadors , seems to have challeng'd an equal Reverence to both : Licence , indeed , being once granted to treat Persons of that Character injuriously , all Hopes of Peace and Reconciliation amongst Enemies must be banish'd for ever out of the World ; and therefore in the most rude and unpolish'd Ages all sorts of Embassadors were civilly entertain'd , and dismiss'd with Safety : Whence Tydeus's Lady in Statius (a) is prevail'd with to let her Husband go Embassador to Thebes , because that Title would afford him Protection in the Midst of his Enemies ; — Te , fortissime gentis Aetolium , mulium lacrymis conata morari est Deïphile , sed jussa patris , tutique regressus Legato , justaeque preces vicere sororis . Thy tender Wise , Heroic Soul , did pine , And scarce admit thy generous Design , Untill her boiling Passion did abate By Argia's Prayers , and a Parent 's Threat , And that Tutelar God , who do's on Envoies wait . The Athenian Heralds were all of one Family , being descended from Ceryx the Son of Mercury , and Pandrosus Daughter to Cecrops King of Athens The Lacedemonian Heralds were all descended from Talthybius , Agamemnon's Herald , who was honour'd with a Temple , and Divine Worship at Sparta (b) . They carry'd in their Hands a Staff of Lawrel , or Olive , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , round which two Serpents , without their Crests erected , were folded , as an Emblem of Peace and Concord (c) . Instead of this the Athenian Heralds frequently made use of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was a Token of Peace and Plenty , being an Olive-branch cover'd with Wool , and adorn'd with all Sorts of Fruits of the Earth . The Peplegmene The Plaesium Embassadors were of two sorts , being either sent with a limited Commission , which they were not to exceed , or invested with full Power of determining Matters according to their own Discretion . The former were liable to be call'd in Question for their Proceedings ; The latter were subject to no after-reckoning , but wholly their own Masters , and for that reason styl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Plenipotentiaries (a) . It may be observ'd , that the Lacedemonians , as in most other Things their Customs were different from the rest of their Country-men , so likewise in their Choice of Embassadors had this peculiar , that for the most part they deputed Men , between whom there was no very good Correspondence ; supposing it most improbable , that such Persons should so far trust one another , as to con●pire together against the Common-wealth : for the same reason , it was thought a piece of Policy in that State to raise Dissentions between their Kings (b) . Their Leagues were of three sorts : 1. A bare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Peace , whereby both Parties were oblig'd to cease from all Acts of Hostility , and neither to molest one another , nor the Confederates of either . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby they oblig'd themselves to assist one another in case they should be invaded . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby they covenanted to assist one another as well when they made Invasions upon others ' , as when themselves were invaded , and to have the same Friends and Enemies (c) . All these Covenants were solemnly confirm'd by mutual Oaths , the manner of which I have already describ'd in a former Book (d) : To the end , they might lye under a greater Obligation to preserve them inviolate , we find it customary to engrave them upon Tables , which they fix'd up at Places of general Concourse , that all the World might be Witnesses of their Justice and Fidelity : Thus we find the Articles of Treaty between Athens and Sparta not only publish'd in those Cities , but at the Places where the Olympian , Pythian , and Isthmian Games were celebrated (e) . Farther , to continue the Remembrance of mutual Agreements fresh in their Minds , it was not uncommon for States thus united , interchangeably to send Embassadors , who , on some appointed Day , when the People assembled in great Numbers , should openly repeat , and by mutual Consent confirm their former Treaty : This we find practis'd by the Athenians and Spartans after their fore-mention'd League , the Spartan Embassadors presenting themselves at Athens upon the Festival of Bacchus , and the Athenians at Sparta on the Festival of Hyacinthus . Their manner of declaring War was to send an Herald , who bid the Persons that had injur'd them to prepare for an Invasion , and sometimes in token of Defiance cast a Spear towards them . The Athenians frequently let loose a Lamb into their Enemies Territories ; signifying thereby , that what was then an Habitation for Men , should be laid wast and desolate , and become a Pasture for Sheep (a) . This was rarely done without the Advice and Encouragement of the Gods ; the Soothsayers , and all sorts of Diviners were consulted , the Oracles enrich'd with Presents , and no Charge , or Labour spar'd to engage ▪ Heaven ( so they imagin'd ) to their Party : Instances of this kind are almost as common as the Declarations of War , which was never undertaken before the Gods had been consulted about the Issue : Nor was the Verdict of a single Deity thought sufficient , for in Wars of great Moment and Consequence , whereon the Safety of their Country and Liberties depended , they had Recourse to the whole Train of prophetical Divinities , soliciting all with earnest Prayers lifted up to Heaven on the Wings of costly Offerings and magnificent Presents , to favour them with wholesom Counsell . A remarkable Example whereof we have in Craesus before he declar'd War against the Persians , when not content with the Answers of his own Gods , and all the celebrated Oracles in Greece , in consulting which he had lavishly profus'd vast Quantities of Treasure , he dispatch'd Embassadors as far as Libya loaden with Wealth , to ask Advice of Iupiter Hammon (b) . When they were resolv'd to begin the War , it was customary to offer Sacrifices and make large Vows to be paid upon the Success of their Enterprize . Thus when Darius invaded Attica , Callimachus made a Vow to Minerva , that , if she would vouchafe the Athenians Victory , he would sacrifice upon her Altars as many He-goats , as should equal the Number of the slain among their Enemies : Nor was this Custom peculiar to Greece , but frequently practis'd in most other Countries : Many Instances occurr in the Histories of Rome , Persia , &c. The Iews likewise were acquainted therewith , as may appear from Iephthah's Vow , when he undertook to be Captain over Israel against the Ammonites (c) . After all these Preparations , tho' the Posture of Affairs appear'd never so inviting , it was held no less impious than dangerous to march against their Enemies , 'till the Season favour'd their Enterprize : For being extremely superstitious in the Observation of Omens , and Days , 'till those became fortunate , they durst not make any Attempts upon their Enemies : An Eclipse of the Moon , or any other of those they esteem'd unlucky Accidents , was enough to deterr them from Marching : And if all other Things promis'd Success , yet they deferr'd their Expedition 'till one of the Days , they look'd on as fortunate , invited them to it . The Athenians could not be perswaded to march 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before the seventh (a) ; which gave Occasion to the Proverb , whereby Persons , that undertook any Business unseasonably and before the proper Time , were said to do it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . But the Lacedemonians were of all others the most nice and scrupulous in these Observations ; their Law-giver having commanded them to pay a critical and inviolate Obedience to the Celestial Predictions , and to regulate all their Proceedings as well in Civil , as Military Affairs by the Constitution of the Heavenly Bodies : Amongst the rest they were oblig'd by a particular Precept never to march before the full Moon (c) ; For that Planet was believ'd to have a supernatural and extraordinary Influence upon their Affairs , to bless them with Success , when it self was in the Height of it's Splendour , but , 'till it was arriv'd there , to neglect , or suffer them to be blasted for want of Power to send Assistance : So constant a Belief of this had they entertain'd , that the greatest Necessity could not prevail upon them to alter their Measures ; For when the Athenians were like to fall into the Hands of Darius , and sent to implore their Assistance , they agree'd indeed to send them a Supply of Men , but , rather then march before full Moon , forc'd them to run the hazard of a decisive Battle , and with a small and appearingly inconsiderable Handfull of Souldiers to encounter an hundred-thousand Medians (d) . CHAPTER VIII . Of their Camps , Guards , Watches , and Military course of Life . OF the Form of the Grecian Camps nothing exact and constant can be deliver'd , that being not always the same , but vary'd , as the Custom , or Humour of different States , or the Conveniencies of Place and Time requir'd . The Lacedemonians , indeed , are said to have been prescrib'd a constant Method of building Towns , and encamping by their Law-giver , who thought a Spherical Figure the best fitted for Defence (a) ; which was contrary to the Custom of the Romans , whose Camps were Quadrangular ; but all Forms of that sort were rejected by Lycurgus , the Angles being neither fit for Service , nor defensible , unless guarded by a River , Mountain , Wall , or some such Fortification . It is farther observable of the Lacedemonians , that they frequently mov'd their Camps , being accustom'd vigorously to prosecute all their Enterprizes , impatient of Delays and tedious Procrastinations , and utterly averse from passing their Time without Action : Wherefore the reason of this being demanded of Lycurgus , he reply'd that T was that they might do greater Dammage to their Enemies (b) : To which Xenophon adds a second , That they might give more early Relief to their Friends (c) . Of the rest of the Grecian Camps it may be observ'd , that the valiantest of the Souldiers were plac'd at the Extremities , the rest in the Middle ; that the stronger might be a Guard to the weaker , and sustain the first Onsets , if the Enemy should endeavour to force their Entrenchments . Thus we find Achilles and Ajax posted at the Ends of the Grecian Camp before Troy , as Bulwarks on each Side the rest of the Princes , who had their Tents in the Middle , as we learn from Homer (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Atrides stood i' th' Midst o' th' Fleet , hard by Where th' Odyssean high-built Ship did lie , That all his Orders equally might hear , As far as Ajax's on one Side , as far As Peleus Son 's o' th' other , for they were At each Extremity like Fortresses . When they design'd to continue long in their Encampments , they contriv'd a Place , where Altars were erected to the Gods , and all Parts of Divine Service solemnly perform'd ; In the same Place publick Assemblies were call'd together , when the General had any Thing to communicate to his Souldiers ; and Courts of Justice were held , wherein all Controversies among the Souldiers were decided , and Criminals sentenc'd to Punishment : Which Custom was as ancient as the Trojan War , and is mention'd by Homer (e) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sweating to th' Ulyssean Ships he came , Where their Assemblies , and their Courts were held , And the Gods worship'd . — When they were in Danger of having their Camp attack'd , it was usual to fortify it with a Trench and Rampire , or Wall , on the Sides whereof they erected Turrets not unlike those upon the Walls of Cities , out of which they annoy'd their Enemies with missive Weapons . Thus the Grecians in Homer were forc'd to defend themselves in the ninth Year of the Trojan War , when Achilles refus'd to assist them , whereas 'till that Time they had wanted no Fortifications , but immur'd the Trojans within their own Walls : The Poet has thus describ'd their Works (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A thick , substantial Wall of vast Extent They rais'd with Turrets , as a Muniment To them and th' Fleet , and that there might a Way Be for their Cavalry upon Survey , They fram'd great Gates , the Wall too they intrench'd With Stakes infix'd . — The manner of living in Camps depended upon the Disposition of their Generals , some of which allow'd their Souldiers in all sorts of Excess and Debauchery ; others oblig'd them to the strictest Rules of Temperance and Sobriety ; a remarkable Instance whereof we have in Philip of Macedon , who ( as Polyaenus reports ) condemn'd two of his Souldiers to Banishment for no other Offence , than because he had found them with a Singing-woman in his Camp. But the Grecian Discipline was not always so severe and rigid , as may appear from Plutarch (b) , who tells us , that the Lacedemonians alone of all the Grecians had no Stage-players , no Juglers , no dancing or Singing-women attending them , but were free from all sorts of Debauchery and Loosness , of gaudy Pomp and Foppery ; The young Men , when commanded nothing by their General , were always employ'd in some Exercise , or manly Study , the old were busy'd in giving Instructions , or receiving them from Persons more skillfull than themselves , and their looser Hours were diverted with their usual Drollery , and rallying one another facetiously after the Lacomck Fashion : Yet ●heir Law-giver allow'd them greater Liberty in the Camp , than at other Times , to invite them to serve with Delight in the Wars ; For , whilst they were in the Field , their Exercises were more moderate than at Home , their Fare not so hard , nor so strict a Hand kept over them by their Governours ; so that they were the only People in the World , to whom War gave Repose . They were likewise allow'd to have costly Arms , and fine Cloaths , and frequently persum'd themselves , and curl'd their Hair ; Whence we read that Xerxes was struck with Admiration , when his Scouts brought him Word , the Lacedemonian Guards were at Gymnical Sports , and curling their Hair (a) . Their Guards may be distinguish'd into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the first were upon Duty by Day , the other by Night . At several Hours in the Night certain Officers call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or walk round the Camp , and visit the Watch ; to try whether any of them were asleep , they had a little Bell , term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , at the Sound of which the Souldiers were to answer (b) : Whence to go this Circuit was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Hence also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is us'd for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to try , or prove (c) ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , untry'd , or unprov'd (d) . This Custom furnish'd Brasidas with an Advantage against Potidaea in the Peloponnesian War ; For , having observ'd the Sounding of the Bell to be over , he took his Opportunity before the Bell's Return to set up Ladders in an unguarded Place of the Wall , and so enter'd the City (e) . The Lacedemonian Watch were not permitted to have their Bucklers , that , being unable to defend themselves , they might be more cautious how they fell asleep . To which Custom Tzetzes alludes in one of his Historical Chiliads (f) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One of the Gen'rals once more eminent In Strateg●ms and warlike Policy Gave out , that all the Guards should march unarm'd With Bucklers , to secure them vigilant , Lest they supinely negligent should sleep . The rest of the Spartan Souldiers were oblig'd to take their Rest arm'd , that they might be prepar'd for Battle upon any Alarm (a) . It may be farther observ'd of the Spartans , that they kept a double Watch ; One within their Camp , to observe their Allies , lest they should make a sudden Defection ; The other upon some Eminence , or other Place , whence there was a good Prospect , to watch the Motions of their Enemies (b) . How often the Guards were reliev'd doth not appear ; as neither whether it was done at set and constant Times , or according to the Commander's Pleasure . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indeed , which signifies a Watch , is frequently taken for the fourth Part of the Night , answering to the Roman Vigiliae ; as appears from several Places of the New Testament , as well as other Authors ; But it seems to have this Signification rather from the Roman , than Grecian Watches , those being chang'd four Times every Night , that is , every third Hour , ( computing the Night from six to six , or rather from Sun to Sun ) for the Time between the two Suns was divided into twelve equal Parts , which were not always the same , like our Hours , but greater , or less , according to the Season of the Year ; and are therefore by Astronomers term'd unequal and planetary Hours . CHAPTER IX . Of their Battles , the General 's Harangues , the Sacrifices , Musick , Signals , Ensigns , the Word , and Way of ending Wars by single Combat , &c. BEFORE they joyn'd Battle , the Souldiers always refresh'd themselves with Victuals , eating and drinking plentifully : Which Custom with it's Reasons we have largely accounted for in Ulysses's elegant Oration to Achilles (a) , where he advises the young General by no means to lead out the Army fasting : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Noble Achilles , tho' with martial Rage Thy gen'rous Mind is sir'd thy Foes t' engage , Let not thy valiant Troops to Troy repair , There to sustain the great Fatigues of War , Before brisk Wines and Viands animate Their Souls with Vigour to repell their Fate , That Troy to their embattel'd Force may yield , And with amazing Terrour quit the Field ; For such is th' Energy of sparkling Juyce With such Heroick Zeal it warms , such Prowess doth insuse : No Man hath Pu'ssance the whole Day to sight , 'Till the Phebean Carr brings on the Night , Unless rich Wine and wholesom Food prepare His Courage for the Dust and Din of War ; His strenuous Limbs then Marches undergo , And he with dauntless Rage assails the Foe ; Inflaming Wine incites his Fury on , And thus he 'll venture 'till the Battle 's won . Mr. Abell . We are told also by Livy , that the Romans thought this a Preparative absolutely necessary , and never omitted it before Engagements (b) . This done , the Commanders marshall'd the Army in order to an Engagement : In which Art the Grecians were far inferiour to the Romans ; for drawing up their whole Army , as it were , into one Front , they trusted the Success of the Day to a single Force ; whereas the Romans , ranging their Hastati , Principes , and Triarii in distinct Bodie ▪ behind one another , were able after the Defeat of their first Body twice to renew the Battle , and could not be entirely routed , 'till they had lost three several Victories . Yet something not unlike this we find practis'd as long since as the Trojan War , where old Nest●r is said to have plac'd a Body of Horse in the Front , behind these the most infirm of the Foot , and , last of all , such of them as surpass'd the rest in Strength and Valour (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nestor the Horse plac'd first in all the Host , I' th' Rear the Infantry maintain'd their Post , Such as he had detach'd from all the rest , For Courage , Hardship , and for Strength the best : And to prevent that none shou'd run away I' th' Midst of all were order'd in Aray The rude , th' infirm , the inexpert . — Mr. Abell . Where tho' some interpret 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the right and left Wings , and others several other Ways , yet the most natural and genuine Sence of the Poet seems to be , that they were drawn up behind one another (b) . At this Time the General made an Oration to his Souldiers , wherein with all the Motives suitable on such Occasions he exhorted them to exert their utmost Force and Vigour against the Enemy : And so wonderfull was the Success , that attended these Performances , that many times , when Affairs were in a declining , and almost desperate Condition , the Souldiers , animated with fresh Life and Courage , have instantly retriev'd them , and repuls'd those very Enemies , by whom themselves had before been defeated : Several of these Instances may be found in the Grecian and Roman Histories , few of which are more remarkable than that of Tyrtaeus the lame Athenian Poet , to whom the Command of the Spartan Army , was given by the Advice of an Oracle in one of the Messenian Wars ; The Spartans had at that Time suffer'd great Losses in many Encounters , and all their Strategems prov'd ineffectual , so that they began to despair almost of Success , when the Poet by his Lectures of Honour and Courage , deliver'd in moving Verse to the Army , ravish'd them to such a Degree with the Thoughts of dying for their Country , that , ru●hing on with a furious Transport to meet their Enemies , they gave them an entire Overthrow , and by one decisive Battle put an happy Conclusion to the War (a) . Before they adventur'd to joyn their Enemies , they endeavour'd by Prayers , S●crifices , and Vows to engage Heaven to their Assistance , and sung an Hymn to Mars , call'd 〈…〉 , as that sung to Ap●llo after a prosperous Battle , was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . The Lacedemonians had a peculiar Custom of sacrificing to the Muses , which was either design'd to soften and mollify their passionate Transports , it being their Custom to enter the Battle calm and sedate (c) ; or to animate them to perform noble and H●r●ical Exploits , d●s●rving to be transmitted by those Goddesses to Posterity (d) . The Soothsayers inspected all the Sacrifices to presage th● Success of the Battle ; And 'till the Omens prov'd favourable , they rather chose t●mely to resign their Lives to the Enemy , than to defend themselves . The Spartans especially were above Measure addicted to this Superstition ; For in the famous Battle at Pla●●●● , when Mardonius the Persian General had fall'n upon th● Grecians , Pausanias the Spartan , who at that Time commanded the Grecian Army , offering Sacrifice , found it not acceptable to the Gods , and thereupon commanded his Lacedemonians , laying down their Bucklers at their Feet , patiently to abide his Commands ; The Priests offer'd one Sacrifice after another , but all without Success , the Barbarians all the Time charging upon them , and wounding and slaying them in their Ranks , 'till at length Pausanias turning himself towards the Temple , with Hands lifted up to Heaven , and Tears in his Eyes , besought Iuno of Cithaeron , and the rest of the Tutelar Deities of the Plataeans , that if the Fates would not favour the Grecians with Victory , they would grant at least , that by some remarkable Exploit they might demonstrate to their Enemies , that they wag'd War with Men of true Courage and Bravery : These Prayers were no sooner finish'd , when the Sacrifices appearing propition , the Signal was given , and they fell with Resolution upon the ●ersians , and in a short Time entirely defeated their whole Army (e) . Their Signals are commonly divided into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Words sometimes indeed are us'd promiscuously , but in Propriety of Speech are distinguish'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were of two kinds , either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. pronounc'd by the Mouth , or visible to the Eye : The first are term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the later 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin Tes●era , or the Word , communicated by the General to the subordinate Officers , by them to the whole Army , as a Mark of Distinction to know Friends from Enemies (a) . It commonly contain'd some good Omen , or the Nam● of some Deity worship'd by their Country , or General , and from whom they expected Success in their Enterprizes . Cyrus , for example , us'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) ; Caesar , Venus geri●●● (c) ; Augustus , Apollo (d) : But this Custom often prov'd of fatal and pernicious Consequence ; for by frequently questioning one another they bred Confusion among themselves , and ( which was no less dangerous ) discover'd their Word to the Enemies ; As we find happening in the Fight between the Athenians and Syracusians , spoken of by Thu●●dides (e) : It became likewise the Occasion of several mischievous S●rategems , one of which we find practis'● by an Ar●adi●n Captain in a War with Laedem●n ; when engaging in the Night , all the T●ssera he gave his Souldiers was , that they should forthwith lull whoever demanded the Word ; whereby th●y easily distinguish'd , and slew the Spartans , themselves being undiscover'd , and therefore secure (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a visible Character of Distinction , as nodding their Heads , waving their Hands , clashing their Weapons , or such like (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were Ensigns , or Flags , the Elevation whereof was a Signal to joyn Battle , the Depression to desist (h) . Of these there were different sorts , several of which were adorn'd with Images of Animals , or other Things bearing peculiar Relations to the Cities they belong'd to ; The Athenians , for instance , bore an Owl in their Ensigus (i) , as being sacred to Minerva , the Protectress of their City : The Thebans a Sphinx (k) , in memory of the famous Monster overcome by Oedipus : The Persians paid Divine Honours to the Sun , and therefore represented him in their Ensigns (l) . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was frequently a Purple Coat upon the Top of a Spear , as appears of Conon's in Polyaenus , and 〈◊〉 's in Plutarch : Nor was it uncommon to use other Colours ; Polybius speaking of the Fight between Antigonus and Cleomenes (a) tells us ; That the Illyrians , having Orders to begin the Battle , were to receive a Signal by a white Flag , that should be spread from th● nearest Post to Olympus ; But the Signal to be given to the Megelopolitans and th● Cavalry , was a Purple Coat , which was to be advanc'd in the Air , where Antigonus himself was posted . The ancient Grecian Signals were lighted Torches thrown from both Armies by Men call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were Pri●sts of Mars , and therefore held inviolable ; and , having cast their Torches , had safe Regress (b) : Whence of Battles sought with Transport of Fury , wherein no Quarter was given , it was usual to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.c. Not so much as a Torch-bearer escap'd . To this Custom there are frequent Allusions in Greek and Lat●n Poets : Lycophron , speaking of the Ph●ni●ians , who by stealing 〈◊〉 b●gan the Quarrel between Europe and Asia , saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . They rais'd envenom'd Discord , who then s●ook Her balefull Torch within two Continents . Hence also Sta●ius (d) ; Prima manu rutilam de vertice Larissaeo Ostendit B. ●ona facem . — Bellona first from th' Larissaean Tow'● Shakes the dire Torch . — 〈◊〉 likewise , with others , whom I shall forbear to mention , 〈◊〉 notice of this Custom (e) , Tisiphone quations infesto humine pinum , Armatos ad castra vocat pallentia manes , Tisiphone summons the Ghosts t' appear , Shaking a livid Flame as Signal of the War. Th●se being laid aside , Shells of Fishes succeeded , which they found●d in the manner of Trumpets , which in those Days were not invented (f) . Hence Theognis's Riddle may easily be interpreted , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Sea-inhabitant with living Mouth Spoke to me to go Home , tho' dead it was . T●●ton's Shell-trumpet is famous in Poetical Story ; Whence Ovid speaking of Neptune (a) , — supraque profundum Exstant●m , atque h●●er●s i●nato murice tectum Caerulcum Tritona vocat , c●●haeque sona●i Laspirare jubet , fluct●●que & flumina signo Iam revocare dato , ca●a buccina sumitur illi Tortilis , in lauson quae turbine crescit ab into . Already Triton at his Call appears Above the Waves , a Tyrian Robe he wears , And in his Hand a crooked Trumpet bears . The Sov'reign bids him peacefull Sounds inspire , And give the Waves the Signal to retire : His Writhen Shell he takes , whose narrow Vent Grows by degrees into a large Extent . Mr. Dryden . And most of the Poets mention this Cust●m in their Description of the primitive Wars : Whence Theocritus in his Poem about the Exploits of Castor and Pollux (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This said , Amycus did his Trumpet sound , The Vallies rung , and echo'd all around , Thro' ev'ry distant Field the Noise was heard , And Crowds of stout Bebrycians soon appear'd . Mr. Creech . Lycophron also , speaking of the Trojan War (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Great Mars , that nimble God of War , Invigorates the Youth by Sound of Shell Twining and circling into various Rounds , Thus was the Land lay'd wast , thus rag'd the fi'ry God. Where tho' the Scholiast falls soul upon the Poet for introducing Shells at a Time when Trumpets were in use , which he tells us may be made appear from Homer , yet herein he seems to be too audacious , it being observable (a) , that , tho' Homer mentions Trumpets , yet they never make any Part of the Description of his Heroical Battles , but only furnish him with a Simile , or Allusion ; As happens in the Place cited by Tzetzes (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When Foes encamp'd around a City lie , And wait surrender from the Enemy , Great Fear runs thrilling thro' their Breast within The Wall● , when echoing Trumpets do begin ; Such was Achilles's Voice , such Dread appear'd ▪ In all the Dardan Host , 't was so distinctly heard . Mr. Abell . Whence it may be presum'd , that Trumpets were indeed us'd in Homer's Time , being then only a late Invention , and not so ancient as the Trojan War , as the old Scholiast hath also observ'd (c) . Virgil indeed appears to give some Countenance to Tzetzes's Opinion , when he speakes of Mis●nus , whom he makes to have serv'd Hector in the Trojan War , & afterward Aeneas , in the Office of a Trumpeter (d) ; — illi Misenum in littore sicco , Ut venere , vident indigna morte peremium , Misenum Aeoliden , quo non praestantior alter Aere ci●re viros , Martemque accendere cantu : Hectoris hic magni fuerat ●omes ; Hectora circum Et lituo pugnas insignis obibat & hasta . Postquam illum victor vita spoliavit Achilles , Dardanio Aeneae sese fortissimus heros Addiderat socium , non inferiora secutus . As soon as they approach'd , they spy'd their Friend Misenus dead by some untimely End , The brave Misenus , above all renown'd To make with swelling Notes the chearfull Trumpet sound ; New Vigour would encourage on the War , When e'er his Trumpet echo'd from afar . He was th' illustrious Hector's Intimate , The Ranks he 'd traverse in Heroick State , With 's Spear he 'd exercise , with 's Trumpet animate ; But when Achilles Hector overcame , And slew him in the Field , as great a Name H' atchiev'd by cleaving to Aeneas's Side , A Prince for 's Prowess no less dignify'd . Mr. Abell . But here the Brazen Trumpet and lit●●●s are taken from the Practice of the Poet 's own Age by a Figure familiar to Men of his Pro●ession ; for Misenus was never acquainted with so rare a Contrivance , and tho' we find him so proud of his Art , as to challenge the Gods of the Sea , yet 't was not to a Contention on the Trumpet , but on a Shell , the Instrument us'd by these Deities : Whence the same Poet , who may be suppos'd to be the best Interpreter of his own Words , adds in the Verses immediately following , Sed tum forte , cava dum personat aequera concha Demens , & cantu vocat in certamina Devos , Aemulus exceptum Triton , si credere dignum est , Inter saxa virum spumosa immerserat unda . But , whilst the Sea-Gods proudly he defy'd Sounding a Writhen Shell by th' Ocean's Side , As his due Fate for his Ambitious Sound , Him , if Report deceive not , Triton drown'd . There were six several sorts of Trumpets (a) , which have occasion'd the Disagreement in ancient Writers concerning the first Author of the Invention ; it being common for them to ascribe to the Inventor of any one sort the Honour of the first Contrivance . 1. The first Trumpet was contriv'd by Minerva , the common Mother and Patroness of almost all Arts and usefull Inventions ; Whence she was honour'd with ' the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mention'd in Lycophron (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Under this Name she was worship'd in a Temple dedicated to her at Argos (c) : But Pausanias is rather of opinion , that this Trumpet was the Invention of one of Hercules's Sons call'd Tyrrhenus , whose Son Hegelaus ( having communicated it to a Party of Doriant , the Subjects of Temenus ) in Memory of the Invention , and out of Gratitude to the Goddess for Assistance therein , gave her this Sirname (a) . 2. The second was the Aegyptian Trumpet , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Osirit's Contrivance : It was round , and us'd at Sacrifices to call the Congregation together (b) 3. The third was invented in Gallia Celtica , where it was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It gave a very shrill Sound , but was not very large : It was cast in a Mould , and had it's Mouth adorn'd with the Figure of some Animal . They had a Pi●e of Lead , thro' which they blew into the Trumpet , when they sounded . 4. The fourth was first us'd in Paphlagonia , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Figure of an Ox upon it's upper Orisice ; It had a deep base Sound . 5. The fifth was invented in Media , had also a deep Note , and was sounded by the Help of a Pipe compos'd of Reeds . 6. The sixth was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because invented by Tyrrhenians , from whom it was communicated to the Grecians by one Archondas , who came to assist the Heraclidae , or Posterity of Hercules (c) . Others attribute the first Contrivance of it to Tyrrhenus , Hercules's Son (d) . It 's Orisice was cleft , and sent forth an exceeding loud and shrill Sound , not unlike the Phrygian Flute ; Whence it became of all the rest the most proper for Engagements : Ulysses in Sophocles compares to it the Goddess Minerva's Voice (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How clear , Minerva , and distinct thy Voice , Thou , whom I reverence above the rest Of Deities , who crowd th' Aetherial Court , Thy Voice I know , and perfectly retain , Altho' thou art unseen , as if I 'd heard The Tyrrhene Trumpet , whose continuing Sound Leaves an Impression of it's echoing Notes . Mr. Abell . Where the Scholiast observes , that Minerva's Voice is resembled to the Tyrrhenian Trumpet , because it was easily known by reason of it's Loudness , as that Trumpet excell'd all others , and was at the first hearing easy to be distinguish'd from them . These were the most common and remarkable sorts of Trumpets ; others may perhaps now and then occurr in Authors , such as the Libyan mention'd by Suidas , and one of Sophocles's Scholiasts (a) , but seem to be of less Note , and not so frequently us'd . Several other Instruments were us'd in sounding Alarms ; the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Pipe , in Arcadia ; the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Sicily (b) . The Cretans were call'd to Battle by the Sound of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Flutes (c) ; as others , of Citharae , Lutes , or Viols (d) ; but , as most of the ancient Writers affirm , of Lyrae , or Harps (e) , which , Plutarch tells us , were not laid aside for many Ages (f) : The Person that sounded the Alarm the Cretans call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and others term'd him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (g) from a sort of Trumpet call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Lacedemonians are particularly remarkable for beginning their Engagements with a Concent of Flutes (h) ; The reason of which Practice being demanded of Agesilaus , he reply'd , That it was to distinguish Cowards ; such being unable by reason of their Consternation to keep Time with their Feet to the Musick , as was their Custom . This Answer is indeed facetious , and not wholly without Truth , yet seems not fully to comprehend the Design of this Custom . Valerius Maximus is yet farther from the Truth , and stands in direct Opposition to it , when he supposes it intended to raise the Courage of the Souldiers , that they might begin the Onset with greater Violence and Fury ; for Thucydides , with whom the rest of ancient Historians agree , assures us , that the Design of it was rather to render them cool and sedate , Trumpets and other Instruments being more proper to inspire with Heat and Rage ; but these Passions they thought rather apt to beget Disorder and Confusion , than to produce any noble and memorable Actions , Valour being not the Effect of any sudden and vanishing Transport , but proceeding from a settled and habitual Firmness and Constancy of Mind : Wherefore they endeavour'd not with Noise and Hast , but with compos'd Minds , and settled Countenances ▪ to advance in a majestick and deliberate Pace towards their Enemies . The manner of it is describ'd by Plutarch (i) , who tells us , That the Army being drawn up in Battle-aray , and the Enemy near , the King sacrific'd a She-goat , and at the same Time commanded the Souldiers to adorn their Heads with Garlands , and the Fluters to play 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Tune of Castor's Hymn ; and himself , advancing forwards , begun the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Alarm : So that it was at once a delightfull and terrible Sight to see them march on keeping Pace to the Tune of their Flutes , without ever troubling their Order , or confounding their Ranks , their Musick leading them into Danger cheerfull and unconcern'd : For ( proceeds my Author ) Men thus dispos'd were not likely to be possess'd with Fear , or transported with Fury ; but they proceeded with a deliberate Valour full of Hope and good Assurance , as if some D●vinity had sensibly assisted them . Maximus the Tyrlan attributes to this Method those great Successes , and numerous Victories , that have render'd the Spartan Name famous in all succeeding Ages ; but it seems peculiarly calculated and adapted to the Discipline and Temper of that State ; and scarce to be imitated , 'till the old Lacedemonian Resolution , and unparallel'd Firmness of Mind can be recall'd . The rest of the Grecians advanc'd with eager Hast and Fury , and in the Beginning of their Onset gave a general Shout to encourage and animate themselves , and strike Terrour into their Enemies : This was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Souldiers repeating 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Suidas makes them to have cry'd also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The first Author of it was Pan , Bacchus's Lieutenant-General in his Indian Expedition ; where , being encompass'd in a Valley with an Army of Enemies far superiour to them in Number , he advis'd the God to order his Men in the Night to give a general Shout , which so surpriz'd the opposit Army , that they immediately fled from their Camp : Whence it came to pass , that all sudden Fears , impress'd upon Men's Spirits without any just Reason , were call'd , by the Greeks and Romans , Panick Terrours (a) . This Custom seems to have been us'd by almost all Nations , Barbarous as well as Civil ; and is mention'd by all Writers , that treat of Martial Affairs : Homer hath oblig'd us with several elegant Descriptions of it , too numerous to be inserted in this Place : I shall however give you one out of the fourth Iliad (b) , where he resembles the Military Noise to Torrents rowling with impetuous Force from Mountains into the subjacent Vallies ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As with impetuous Torrent Rivers flow Down a steep Hill , when swoll'n by Winter's Snow , Into the Vales with mighty Floods they pour , Fraught with Destruction and an hideous Roar : Thus fled , thus posted all the Trojan Rout In eager Flight with dismal Noise and Shout . Mr. Abell . Some may inferr from the Beginning of Homer's third Iliad , that this Noise was only a Barbarous Custom , practis'd indeed by the Trojans , but laugh'd at by the more civiliz'd Grecians (a) : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As , when the nipping winter Season's past , To a Pygmean Combat Cranes make hast , In chearfull Flights they blacken from afar The Clouds , and gladly meditate a War , With Noise and Clangor eagerly they fly , Such were the clam'rous Shouts of th' Trojan Enemy . Silent and Wise the Argian Legions move Fix'd and united by a mutual Love , Auxiliary Aid resolv'd to show , If an impending Loss came threatning from the Foe . Mr. Abell . But this is o●ly to be understood of their March , as appears likewise from another Passage in the fourth Iliad , where the Poet has admirably represented the Order and regular March of the Grecians , with the Confusion and disorderly Motion of the Barbarians (b) : — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 With stern and awfull Visage Chiefs bear Sway , While all their Forces silently obey ; In thick Battalions they march along , ( But who would think that such a num'rous Throng Shou'd fill the Plains , and scarce e'er use a Tongue ) Such pow'rfull Chiefs the Grecian Hero's were , Thus did their Conduct gracefully appear ; As thus they march , their burnish'd Arms afar Display the Lustre of a future War. Not in such State advanc'd the Trojan Rout , With thund'ring Peals of Noise , and pompous Shout A Tumult they did raise , and th' Air did rend ; Thus , when a Swain large Flocks of Ewes hath penn'd To milk their burthen'd Duggs , they dolefull bleat Hearing their Lambkins bleating for the Tear. Mr. Abell . Where 't is manifest he only speaks of their March , because a few Ver●es after , where he comes to describe the Engagement of the two Armies , he does it in the Words before cited ; and in all other Places he mentions the great Noise and Clamour of both Parties in their Encounters . Thus in the sixteenth Iliad he speaks of Achilles's Myrmidons (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Grecians press o' th' Trojans with a Noise , The Ships reflect the Echo of their Voice . And a little before (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They throng out of their Ships with joyfull Shout . Nay so necessary , and almost essential was this Shout to a Battle , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are us'd by the Poet as equivalent Terms for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And , when he commends his Hero's for being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he often means no more than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , excellent Warriours . 'T was also one Part of a good Souldier's and Commander's Character to have a strong Voice , not only because it was the Custom to signify their Orders by Word of Mouth before Trumpets were invented , but for the Terrour wherewith it surpriz'd and astonish'd their Enemies (a) : Instances of this Nature are very frequent in Homer , where Hector , Achilles , and several others strike a Cons●ernation into the adverse Party with a Shout : And later Authors give this good Quality it 's peculiar Commendation ; Plutarch in particular , in his Character of Marcius Coriolanus the Roman General , observes that he was not only dreadfull to meet in the Field by reason of his Hand and Stroke , but ( what he tells us Cato requir'd in an accomplish'd Warriour ) insupportable to an Enemy for the very Tone and Accent of his Voice , and the sole Terrour of his Aspect . In the Heroical Wars the Generals sought at the Head of their Armies , as appears in all Homer's Battles : Whence they are frequently term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fight before their Armies : Thus when he lead up the Trojans (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 At th' Head o' th' Trojans Godlike Paris fought . And when Achilles sends out his Souldiers to defend the Grecian Ships , having allotted to the rest of his Officers their several Posts , he places Patroclus and Automedon , as chief Commanders , before the Front (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Before the rest two well-arm'd Chiefs appear'd , Patroclus , and Automedon , prepar'd With equal Courage to begin the Fight At th' Head o' th' Myrmidons . — To heap up more Instances in a Thing so well known would be to no purpose . In wiser Ages this Practice was laid aside , and Generals , considering how much the Event of the Battle depended upon the Preservation of their Persons , usually chose safer Posts , and were more cautious how they adventur'd themselves into Danger . The Retreat , and other Commands seem usually to have been sounded upon the same Instrument , wherewith the Alarm was given : Yet in those Places , where the Alarm was sounded by soft and gentle Musick , the Retreat and other Orders we find sometimes signify'd upon louder Instruments : Which may be observ'd of the Lacedemonians , who seem to have us'd Trumpets in signifying the General 's Orders , as appears from Polybius (a) , who reports that Cleomenes commanded a Party of his Army to change their Posts by Sound of Trumpet . The Lacedemonians , when their Enemies fled out of the Field , were not allow'd to prosecute their Victory , or make long and eager Pursuits after them (b) : While they made Opposition , and were able to fight for Mastery , they contended with invincible Courage and Resolution to bear , them down ; but , when they ceas'd to make Resistance , and yielded the Day , they gave them Liberty to provide for their Safety by Flight , pursuing them only a very short Space , and that by flow and easy Paces : The reason of which Custom Pausanias (c) accounts for from their strict and inviolate Observance of Order and Discipline , which made them rather choose to let their Enemies escape , than by breaking their Ranks to overtake them : Plutarch's Relation seems also rational , and well suited to the old Spartan Temper ; That the Spartans , having routed an Enemy , pursu'd him 'till they had completed their Victory , and then sounded a Retreat ; thinking it base , and unworthy of true Grecians , to cut Men in Pieces , that had ceas'd from resisting them , and left them the Field : Which manner of Dealing with those they had conquer'd , did not only shew their Magnanimity and Greatness of Soul , but had a politick End in it too ; For their Enemies , knowing that they kill'd only those who made Resistance , and gave Quarter to the rest , generally thought it their best Way to consult their Safety by an early Flight (d) . One Thing farther remains before the Conclusion of this Chapter , viz. That it was frequent amongst the ancient Grecians to put their Cause upon the Issue of a single Combat , and to decide their Quarrels by two , or more Champions on each Side : And their Kings and great Commanders were so eager in their Pursuit after Glory , so tender of the Lives of their Subjects , that they frequently sent Challenges to their Rival Princes , to end their Quarrel by a single Encounter , that by the Death of one of them they might prevent the Effusion of more Blood : Remarkable Instances hereof we have in Xanthus King of B●eotia , who , challenging the King of Att●ca , was slain by him , and so ended a dangerous War between those States (a) ; and in Pittacus the famous Mitylenian , who slew Phryno the Athenian General in single Combat : Ancient Histories are full of such Examples , as likewise of Wars happily concluded by a small Number commission'd by mutual Agreement to decide the Controversy : The Lacedemonians furnish us with one memorable Instance in their Wars with Argos about the Title to Thyrea , which was determin'd by three-hundred on each Side : Nor was the Conclusion of the War between the Tegeans and Pheneans , two petty States in Arcadia , less remarkable , being effected by a Combat of three Brothers on each Side (b) , all the Circumstances of whose Story run exactly parallel to that of the Horatii and Curiatii so famous in Roman Histories : The Eastern Countries were acquainted with the same Custom , as may appear from Goliath's challenging the Israelitish Host to give him a Man to fight with him , and the Flight of the Philistines upon David's Victory over their Champion . CHAPTER X. Of their Sieges , with the most remarkable of their Inventions , and Engines us'd therein . THERE are no Footsteps of any Siege amongst the primitive Grecians ; their Cities were not fortify'd with Walls , but lay open to all Invaders , and , their Inhabitants once vanquish'd in open Field , became an easy Prey to the Conquerors ▪ Wherefore 't is not to be wonder'd , that the People of those Times enjoy'd no fix'd and settled Habitations , but frequently remov'd from one Part of the Country to another , being forc'd to quit their Seats , whenever they were coveted by a Power superiour to their own (c) . This moving and unsettled Condition , wh●rein they continu'd for some Ages , caus'd them to attempt several Methods to secure themselves : Some built their Cities upon the Tops of unaccessible Rocks , and Mountains , whence they could easily r●pell a greater Force of Enemies : Others , whose Situation was not so d●fensible , were driven to seek other Ways for their Safety , 'till at length some Heads of no vulgar Understanding brought forth an amazing Contrivance to enclose their Houses and Possessions within Walls ; this at first was look'd on as a Work so wonderfull , so far above Human Capacity , that the Gods were frequently call'd from their blessed Mansions to undertake it : The Walls of Troy ( to mention no more ) were of Divine Workmanship , and rais'd by no meaner Persons than Neptune and Apollo : But if Mortals had the Happiness to project , and finish so great a Design ; they seldom sail'd of being translated to Heaven , and having their Names enroll'd among those exalted Beings , to whom they were thought to make neat Approaches , whilst on Earth . And , since it was their Custom to immortalize the first Authors of every little Contrivance , 't is no Wonder if they conferr'd the same Honours on those great Benefactours , to whom they were oblig'd for the Security and quiet Possession of whatever the rest of their Deities had gratify'd them with . Once , indeed , enclos'd within Walls , they look'd upon themselves safe from all Assaults ; and , had not a weak Opposition within been sufficient to repell much greater Forces of Invaders , such a Town as Troy could never have held out ten Years against an hundred-thousand Besiegers . Nor were the Grecians of later Ages , however renown'd for Knowledge in Military Affairs , very willing to undertake , or expert in managing Sieges ; But rather chose to end thei● Quarrels , if possible , by one decisive Battle , than to undergo the Fatigue , and other Incommodities of so tedious , so d●ngerous , and expensive a Method . Of all the Grecians the most averse from undertaking Leaguers , the most unskilfull in carrying them on to Advantage , were the Lacedemonians ; insomuch that after Mardonius's Defeat at Plataeae , when a Body of Persians had taken Refuge in some Wooden Fortifications , they could find no Means to drive them thence , but must have been forc'd to retire , had not the Athenians , and some other Grecians advanc'd to their Assistance (a) . For we are told by Plutarch , That their Law-giver oblig'd them by a special Injunction not easily to engage in Besieging Towns ; and to loose their Lives in such Undertakings was accounted inglorious , and unworthy a Spartan , as we learn from the same Authour (b) , who , speaking of Lysander's being slain before the Gates of a little Baeotian Town call'd Halia●tu● , tells us , That like some common Souldier , or one of the forlorn Hope , he cast away his Life ingloriously , giving Testimony to the ancient Spartans , that they did well to avoid Storming of Walls , where the stoutest Man may chance to fall by the Hand not only of an abject Fellow , but of a Boy , or Woman ; as they say Achilles was slain by Paris at the Scaean Gates of Troy (c) ; Pyrrhus also the great King of Epirus fell by the Hand of a Woman at Argos (d) . When they endeavour'd to possess themselves of a Town , or Castle , it was usual first to attempt it by Storm , surrounding it with their whole Army , and attacking it in all Quarters at once , which the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Romans corona cingere . When this Method prov'd ineffectual , they frequently desisted from their Enterprize : But if resolv'd to prosecute it , they prepar'd for a longer Siege ; in carrying on which they seem not to have proceeded in any constant and settled Method , but to have vary'd it according to the Direction of their Generals , as well as the Difference of Time , Place , and other Circumstances . When they design'd to lay close Siege to a Place , the first Thing they went about was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Works of Circumvallation , which we find sometimes to have consisted of a double Wall , or Rampire , rais'd up of Turss call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin cespites . The interiour Fortification was design'd to prevent sudden and unexspected Sallies from the Town , and to deprive it of all possibility of Succour from without ; the exteriour to secure them from foreign Enemies , that might come to the Relief of the Besieg'd : Thus , when the Pelo●●●ncsians invested Plataeae , Thucydides reports , they rais'd a double Wall , one towards the City , the other towards Athens , to prevent all Danger on that Side ; the middle Space , which was sixteen Feet , was taken up with Lodges for Guards and Sentinels , built at due Distances from one another , yet so close , that at a distant View the whole Pile appear'd to be one broad Wall , with Turrets on both Sides , after every tenth of which was a larger Tower extended from Wall to Wall. Engines were call'd by the ancient Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and afterwards 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ The first Invention of them the Grecians claim to themselves , b●ing not easily induc'd to allow the Contrivance of any Art to other Nations ; for it was their Custom to travel into Egypt , India , and other Eastern Countries , to furnish themselves with Sciences , and Inventions , which afterwards they made publick in Europe , and vented as Productions of their own : Hence was deriv'd most of the Grecian Philosophy ; and as for Engines us'd in Sieges , it appears they were invented in the E●●tern Nations many Ages before Greece had the least Knowlege of , or Occasion for them : Moses's Times seem not to have been unacquainted with them (a) , several of the Iewish Kings likewise app●ar to have known the Use of them ; whereas the Grecians 'till Homer's Time are not found to have had the least Hint of any such Thing : Statius indeed carries them as high as the Trojan War , and , speaking of the various Presents sent to Achilles by the Grecians in order to carry on the War , reports that Pylos and Messene furnish'd him with Engines to batter the Walls ; Murorum tormenta Pylos Messenaque tralunt . Large bat●'ring Engines are from Pylos sent , And from Me●●ene — But the Poet seems to have forgotten the rude and unskilfull Age of this Hero , and to have form'd his Description from the Practices of his own Times ; ●ince Authors of better Credit have no mention of any such Thing : Homer indeed speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which some ancient Interpreters take for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , scaling Ladders (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bearing well-pointed Spears these straight ascend The scaling Ladders . — But it may with no less Propriety be taken for the Pinnacles of Towers , as we find it us'd in the following Verse (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Tower's losty Pinnacles they raz'd , Demolish'd all their Bulwarks . — Others again will have them to have been as ancient as the Theban War , and to have been the Contrivance of Capaneus , one of the seven Champions ; the Story of whose being knock'd down with Thunderbolts was grounded on no better a Foundation , than that , attempting to scale the Walls of Thebes with Ladders , he was beaten down and slain with Stones : And since the Contrivance is so easy and obvious , it may not be wholly improbable , that even those Ages were acquainted with it , however the different sorts of Ladders were invented afterwards , when some of them were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , p●●catiles , folded , others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , to b● taken in Pieces (d) , for the Convenience of Car●iage . Th● Matter they were compos'd of , was likewise very different , being not only Wood , but Ropes , Leather , &c. The rest of their Engines seem however to have been later : The Ram indeed is said by Pliny to have been invented in the Trojan War , and to have given occasion to the Fable of the Wooden Horse built by Epeus , it being the constant Practice of those Times to wrap up the Original of every Invention in Fables : But this is only Conjecture , and may with the same Ease be deny'd , as asserted ; Athenaeus indeed speaks of this Engine as very ancient (a) , but doth not fix it's Invention to any determinate Time , only observes that the Romans were oblig'd for it to the Grecians ; and since Vitruvius gives the Honour of it's Contrivance to the Carthaginians in their Si●ge of Gades , and neither Homer , nor any Greek Writer for many Ages after has the least mention thereof , there seems little reason to credit Pliny's Report . 'T is probable however , that those Ages might have some small Helps in taking Towns , contriv'd , as by several others , so particularly by E●cus , who is famous in Poetical Story for b●ing an Artificer , and ( as Lycophron reports ) was very serviceable on that Account to the Grecian Army , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , Dauntless in Boxing , but dismay'd at th' Sound Of clashing Arms , yet by his famous Art He was most usefull to the Grecian Fleet. But these Devices seem to have been exceeding contemptible , and unartificial ; and therefore were wholly laid 〈◊〉 wiser Ages , and , it may be , never practis'd but at their first Invention . The only constant Instruments us'd by the ancient Grecians in demolishing Walls , were ( for ought appears to the contrary ) those they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin terebrae , which were long Irons with sharp Ends : Wherefore 't is reasonable to conclude that most of their famous Engines were invented about the Time of the Peloponnesian War , wherein 't is plain from Thucydides they were us'd ; Diodorus (c) and Plutarch (d) will have Peri●●es to have contriv'd several of them by the Assistance of Artemon an Artificer of Ciazomenae , as Rams , Tortoises , &c. yet Cornelius Nevo● r●ports , that some of them were us'd in the Age before by Mil●iades , when he besieg'd Paros ; Plutarch also himself , when he reports out of Ephorus , that battering Engines were first employ'd in th● Samian War by Pericles , and compos'd at that Time by Artemon , being then a strange and surprizing Sight , presently after add● , that Heraclides of Portus will have that Engineer to have flouri●h'd several Ages before the Samian War ; so that nothing of certainty can be expected in this Matter . The Principal of the Grecian Inventions were these which follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , testudo , a Tortoise , a defensive Invention , so call'd from it's Strength , because it cover'd and shelter'd the Souldiers under it , as a Tortoise is cover'd by it's Shell : Several sorts we find of them , as , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , testudo militaris , term'd sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Souldiers , drawn up close to one another , and the hindermost Ranks bowing themselves , plac'd their Targets above their Heads ; as if we suppose the first Rank to stand erect , the rest to stoop lower and lower by Degrees , 'till the last Rank kneel'd upon the Ground ; the Men in the Front and on the Sides holding their Targets before their Bodies , the rest covering the Heads of those that were plac'd before them ; so that the whole Body resembled a Pent-house , or Roof cover'd with Tiles , down which the Enemy's missive Weapons easily glided without Prejudice to the Souldiers underneath : This Invention was us'd in Field-battles , but more frequently in surprizing Cities before the Besieg'd were prepar'd for Defence ; and serv'd to protect the Besiegers in their Approach to the Walls . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was four-square ; the chief Design thereof was ( as the Name imports ) to guard the Souldiers in filling Ditches , and casting up Mounts . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was triangular with it's Front shelving downwards for the Protection of Pioneers , who undermin'd Walls . 4. To these may be added Testudo arietaria , wherewith those that batter'd the Walls were protected ; of which afterwards . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Wicker Hurdles , resembling the Roman vineae , which the Souldiers held over their Heads . The Word came at length to signify Trifles , from the Siege of Syracuse , where the Athenians calling continually for Hurdles to shelter them , the Besiegers in Derision us'd to cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Another Engine compos'd of Boards , and , like the Roman pluteus , was us'd by Alexander's Souldiers , as we read in Curtius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , agger , a Mount , which was rais'd so high as to equal , if not exceed the Top of the besieg'd Walls : The Sides were wall'd in with Bricks or Stones , or secur'd with strong Rafters to hinder it from falling ; the Fore-part only , being by Degrees to be advanc'd nearer the Walls , remain'd bare . The Pile it self consisted of all sorts of Materials , as Earth , Timber , Boughs , Stones , &c. as Thucydides reports in the Siege of Plataeae : Into the Middle were cast also Wickers , and Twigs of Trees to fasten , and , as it were , cement the other Parts . The whole Fabrick is thus describ'd by Lucan (a) ; — tunc omnia late Procumbunt nemora , & spoliantur robore silvae ; Ut , cum terra levis mediam virgultaque molem Suspendant , structa laterum compage ligatam Arctet humum , pressus ne cedat turribus agger . The Groves are fell'd , and strongest Timber sought , From thickest Forrests largest Oaks are brought , To make strong Rafters to support the Pile , Left th' Earth break in and frustrate all their Toyl , Unable to sustain the Tower's Weight . Mr. Hutchin . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , turres , mov● 〈◊〉 Tow●●● of Wood , usually plac'd upon the Mount : They were driven upon Wheels , which were fix'd within the Bottom-planks to s●cu●e them from the Enemies . Their Size was not always the same , but proportion'd to the Towers of the City they besieg'd ; the Front was usually cover'd with Tiles , and in later Times the Sides were likewise guarded with the same Materials ; their Tops were cover'd with raw Hides , and other Shrowds , to preserve them from Fire-balls and missive Weapons : They were form'd into several Stories , which were able to carry not Souldiers only , but all sorts of portable Engines ; whence Silius (a) ; Turris multiplici surgens ad sidera tecto Exibat , tabulata decem cui crescere Grajus Fecerat , & multas nemorum consumserat umbras . Thin were the Groves , and scarce cou'd boast a Shade , When th' Grajan with ten Rooms a Tower made , Whose va●ious Turrets seem'd the Stars t' invade . The first Contrivance is attributed to some Artificers of Sicily about the Time of Dionysius the Tyrant ; by some to Polyidus a Thessalian , Philip of Macedon's Engineer (b) ; by others to Diades and Chaereas (c) , who were Polyidus's Scholars , and entertain'd by Alexander in his Eastern Expedition : The last of these seem rather to have been Improvers of the former Invention , for we find mention of Wooden Towers in the elder Dionysius's Reign (d) : It may be the Device of making 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , portable Turrets to be taken in Pieces and carry'd along with the Army , may be owing to them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aries , the Ram , was an Engine with an Iron Head call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , resembling a Ram's Head , wherewith they batter'd the Enemies Walls : Of these there were three kinds : 1. The first was plain and unartificial , being nothing but a long Beam with an Iron Head , which the Souldiers drove with main Force against the Wall. 2. The second was hung with Ropes to another Beam , by the Help of which they thrust it forwards with much greater Force . 3. The third differ'd only from the former , as being cover'd with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Shrowd to guard the Souldiers , whence 't is call'd testudo arietaria . The Beam was sometimes no less than an hundred and twenty Feet in length , and cover'd with Iron Plates , left those who defended the Walls should set it on Fire ; the Head was arm'd with as many Horns as they pleas'd ; Iosephus reports that one of Ve●pasian's Rams , the Length whereof was only fifty Cubits , which came not up to to the Size of several of the Grecian Rams , had an Head as thick as ten Men , and twenty-five Horns , each of which was as thick as one Man , and plac'd a Cubit's Distance from the rest ; the Weight hung ( as was customary ) upon the Hinder-part , weighed no less than one thousand and five hundred Talents ; when it was remov'd from one Place to another , if it was not taken in Pieces , an hundred and fifty Yoke of Oxen , or three hundred Pair of Horses and Mules labour'd in drawing it ; And no less than fifteen-hundred Men employ'd their utmost Strength in forcing it against the Walls ; at other Times we find these Rams driven upon Wheels . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was first invented by Demetrius , Son to Antigonus , who , having taken Rhodos , with several other Towns by the Help of this Engine , was honour'd with the Sirname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We have several Descriptions of it left us by Vitruvius (a) , Plutarch (b) , and Diodorus (c) , who , tho' differing in other Points , are thus far agree'd , That it was a Machine of prodigious Bulk , not unlike the Ram cover'd with a Shrowd , but vastly bigger , and of far greater Force ; that it was driven both with Ropes and Wheels , and contain'd several other smaller Engines , out of which Stones , and other missive Weapons were cast . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are us'd in different Sences , sometimes for Arrows , sometimes for Engines , out of which Arrows were cast ; in the later of which Significations they are term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They are likewise , tho' not very properly , taken for Engines to cast Stones ; and we find them sometimes us'd to throw great Pieces of Timber : The Invention of them is ascrib'd to the Syrians by Pliny ; but Diodorus (d) , and Plutarch report , they were first contriv'd in Sicily , about the Time that the elder Dionysius engag'd in the War with Carthage . Engines to cast Stones were of several sorts ; some only for smaller Stones , such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Slings ; others for those also of a a larger Size , call'd sometimes only by the general Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the former of which seem to signify all sorts of Engines , the later all those design'd to cast missive Weapons ; sometimes by more peculiar Titles , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Names are yet so general , as to comprehend all Engines that cast Stones : Nor is there any proper Term , that I know of , for that famous Engine , out of which Stones of a Size not less than Mill-stones were thrown with so great Violence , as to dash whole Houses in Pieces at a Blow : 'T was call'd indeed by the Romans Ballista , but this Name , tho' of Grecian Original , appears not to have been us'd in Greece ; this Engine however was known there , and was the same with that us'd by the Romans , the Force of which is thus express'd by Lucan (a) ; At saxum quoties ingenti verberis ictu Excutitur , qualis rupes , quam vertice montis Abscidit impulsu ventorum adjuta vetustas ; Frangit cuncta ruens , nec tantum corpora pressat Exanimat , totos cum sanguine , dissipat artus . Such is the Force , when massy Stones are thrown , As when from some Mount's Top a Rock falls down , Which now worn out with Age can't longer bear The Shock of Winds , and Fury of the Year ; They break thro' all that in their Passage lye , And do thro' Walls and Houses force their Way , No only kill the Man , but spread all o'er The Ground his scatter'd Limbs and reeking Gore . Mr. Hutchin . These were the most remarkable Engines the Grecians us'd in taking Towns. It will be expected in the next Place , that some Account be given of the Methods , by which the Besieg'd defend themselves . Upon the Enemy's Approach they gave notice to their Confederates ( if they had any ) to hasten their Assistance : In the Day this was done by raising a great Smoak ; in the Night by Fires , or lighted Torches call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence to signify the coming of Enemies was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) : These were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to distinguish them from those they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were lighted upon the Approach of Friends : They differ'd in this , that the later were held firm and unmov'd , the former toss'd and wav'd to and fro in the Air. They seem not to have had any constant Method of defending themselves ; but thus much may be observ'd in general , that the Walls were guarded with Souldiers , who , with Stones , and all sorts of missive Weapons assaulted the Invaders ; and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with other Engines of that Nature were planted within the Town , and play'd upon them . Several other Methods were practis'd against them , as , when the Tyrians heating brass Bucklers red hot , and filling them with Sand and Lime , pour'd it upon Alexander's Souldiers , which getting between their Armour and Flesh , burn'd vehemently , and caus'd them to fling off their Armour , so that the Besiegers wounded them at pleasure , without receiving any Hurt . Several Ways they had to elude the Force of their Engines , and defeat their Strategems : Their Mines they render'd ineffectual by Countermines ; their Mounts they let fall to the Ground by Undermining their Foundations : Their Towers and all their Engines they burn'd with Fire-balls ; themselves they defended with Skins , Wooll-packs , and other Things proper to ward off Stones , and other missive Weapons : The Heads of Battering Rams they broke off with Stones of a prodigious Size from the Walls ; or ( as we read of the T●rians ) ●ender'd them useless by cutting the Ropes , whereby they were govern'd , with long Seythes : And if there remain'd no Hope of defending their Walls , they sometimes rais'd new ones with Forts within . Many other Contrivances were us'd , as the Posture of Affairs requir'd , and as the Besieg'd were ingenious in finding out Methods for their own Preservation . Their manner of treating Cities they had taken , was not always the same , depending upon the Temper of the General , who sometimes put all , at least all that were in Arms , to the Sword , demolish'd the Walls and Buildings , and made the rest Slaves ; sometimes graciously receiv'd them into Favour , requiring only some Tributary Acknowlegement . The Athenians had a Custom of sending Colonies to inhabit the Places they had depopulated , which they divided by Lots among some of the Commonalty , when met together in a publick Assembly (a) . When they demolish'd a City , it was frequent to pronounce direfull Curses upon whoever should endeavour to rebuild it ; which some imagine was the reason that Troy could never be rais'd out of it's Ashes , tho' there wanted not who attempted it , being devoted to eternal and irreparable Ruin by Agamemnon (b) : This seems to have been a very ancient Custom , and deriv'd from the Eastern Nations ; for ( to omit other Instances ) we find Ioshua at the Destruction of Iericho to have six'd an Imprecation upon the Person that should rebuild it (a) , which was accomplish'd in Hiel the Bethelite many Ages after in the Reign of Ahab (b) . CHAPTER XI . Of the Slain , and their Funerals . THE ancient Grecians seem to have treated the Bodies of their dead Enemies in a very undecent and inhuman manner , basely revenging the Injuries they had receiv'd from them whilst living , by disfiguring , and stabbing their Carcases , and exposing them to Scorn and Ignominy : Which cruel and barbarous Practice was not throughly reform'd in the Trojan War , as appears from divers Instances in the Iliads , where dead Enemies are dismember'd by insulting Conquerours ; none of which is more remarkable than that of Hector , who lay unbury'd many Days , was dragg'd round Troy's Walls , and Patroclus's Sepulcher , and suffer'd all sorts of Indignities : This indeed might be imputed to Achilles's extravagant Rage for the loss of Patroclus , or ( as the Scholiast (c) affirms ) to a peculiar Custom of Thessaly his native Country , where it was their constant Practice to drag at their Chariots the Murderers of their near Friends , did it not appear that the rest of the Gre ians us'd him in a manner no less brutish and barbarous , by cowardly insulting over him , and stabbing his dead Body (d) : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus having said , with unrelenting Force He rends his vengefull Spear from Hector's Corse ; Too small the Recompence one Death cou'd give , But , Hector Dead , his Manes still must grieve : He then the bloody , lifeless Corps despoyl'd ; And Souldiers , with avenging Fury fill'd , With eager Haste about his Body press , Admire his Stature , and his Comeliness ; Each vents his Rage upon th' already slain , As tho' they meant to kill him o'er again : Then thus one pointing to his Neighbour said , With vaunting Words insulting o'er the Dead , " Is this the Hector , whose tremendous Name " Brought Fear and Terrour wheresoe'er it came ? " God 's ! how he 's chang'd since when he threw his Fire " Amidst our Ships , and made whole Greece retire . Mr. Hutchin . Tydeus has no better Treatment in Statius (a) ; Ducitur hostili ( proh dura potentia Fati ! ) Tydeus ille solo , modo cui Thebana sequenti Agmina , sive gradum , seu frena effunderet , ingens Limes utrinque datus : Nusquam arma , manusque quiescunt , Nulla viri feritas ; juvat ora rigentia leto , Et formidatos impune lacessere vultus ; Hic amor , hoc una timidi , fortesque sequuntur Nobilitare manus , infectaque sanguine tela Conjugibus servant , parvisque ostendere natis . At God-like Tydeus ( wretched Turn of Fate ! ) Avenging Tyrians level all their Hate ; At God-like Tydeus , whose commanding Sway Thro' Theban Troops did propagate Dismay ; Whether he mounted on his Horse appear'd , Or for destructive War on Foot prepar'd , Th' opposing Squadrons dar'd not long to stay , But , where he lead , submissively gave way ; Yet he brave Chief is dragg'd along the Field , And bears what Foes with Pow'r and Fury fill'd Cou'd e'er inflict ; his dreadfull Arms they seize , All stab his Corps , and tear his manly Face ; The most opposing Minds in this conspire , The tim'rous and the brave alike desire To stab the Body of their Foe when slain , And with his Blood their glutted Blades to stain , These they as Marks of highest Honour prize , And keep to shew their Wives , and blooming Boys . Mr. Hutchin . Whence it appears to have been their constant Practice , and look'd on as very consistent with Virtue , and Honour ; as Servius hath likewise observ'd , when Virgil's Mezentius was us'd in the same manner ; the Poet indeed do's not expresly affirm any such Thing , which notwithstanding plainly appears ; for whereas he only receiv'd two Wounds from Aeneas (a) , we find his Breast-plate afterwards pierc'd thro' in twelve , i.e. a great many Places , a determinate Number being put for one indefinite (b) ; — bis sex thoraca petitum Perfossumque locis . Thro' twice six Places was his Breast-plate pierc'd . The barbarous Nations rarely fail'd of committing this Crime ; Leonidas King of Sparta , having valiantly lost his Life in fighting against Xerxes , had his Head six'd upon a Pole , and his Body gibbeted (c) : But the Grecians were long before convinc'd of the Villany , and Baseness of such Actions ; and therefore , when Pausanias the Spartan was urg'd to retaliate Leonidas's Injury upon Mardonius , Xerxes's General overcome at Plataeae , he refus'd to be concern'd in , or permit a Revenge so barbarous , and unworthy a Grecian : Even in the Times of the Trojan War the Grecians were much reform'd from the Inhumanity as well of their own Ancestours , as other Nations ; it had formerly been customary for the Conquerours to hinder their Enemies from interring their Dead , 'till they had paid large Sums for their Ransom ; and some Foot-steps of this Practice are found in Homer ; Hector's Body was redeem'd from Achilles (d) , Achilles's was again redeem'd from the Trojan● for the same Price he had receiv'd for Hector (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — A Ransom large as that which Priam gave , That Royal Hector's mangled Corps might have The happy Priv'lege of a decent Grave , By Argian Chiefs shall be repay'd to Troy , And then the slain Achilles shall enjoy That honourable Urn the gratefull God Upon his Mother Thetis had bestow'd . Mr. Hutchin . Nisus is introduc'd by Virgil , disswading his Friend Euryalus from accompanying him into Danger , left , if he were slain , there should be no Person that would recover by Fight , or redeem his Body (a) , Sit , qui me raptum pugna , pretiove redem●m M●ndet humo s●lita . — Let there be one , who mov'd with pitying Care Wou'd me redeem made Pris'ner of the War , Or ransom'd decently my Corps interr . Whence it appears , that Redemption of the Dead was practis'd in those Days , and , if neglected , they were frequently suffer'd to lye unbury'd ; which Misfortune happen'd to many of Homer's Heroes , as we learn from the very Entrance of the first Iliad , where he thus speaks of Achilles's Anger , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — And num'rous Crouds of valiant Hero's Ghosts Sent mournfull down unto the Stygian Coasts , Whilst uninterr'd on Earth their Bodies lay , Expos'd to Dogs , and rav'nous Birds a Prey . But this was not so common as in more early Ages , for we find Achilles himself celebrating the Funeral of Eetion King of Thebes in Cilicia , and Father of Andromache , whom the Poet introduces speaking thus (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Then when the Walls of Thebes he overthrew , His fatal Hand my Royal Father slew , He slew E●ti●n , but despoil'd him not , Nor in his Hate the Fun'ral Rites forgot ; Arm'd as he was he sent him whole below , And rev'renc'd thus the Manes of his Foe ; A Tomb he rais'd . — Mr. Dryden . And Agame●●on granted the Trojans free Leave to perform the Funeral Rites of all their Slain , promising upon Oath to give them no Disturbance (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I envy not the Priv'lege of the Dead , I grant , that they upon the Pile be lay'd , Let Iove be Witness to the Vows I make , Nor will I e'er the binding Cov'nant break . Mr. Hutchin . Not long before , the Grecians were perfect Strangers to this Piece of Humanity , for we are told that Hercules was the first that ever gave leave to his Enemies to carry off their Dead (b) ; and others report , that the first Treaty made for the recovering and burying the Bodies of the Slain , was that of Theseus with the Thebans to interr the Heroes that lost their Lives in the Theban War (c) . In all succeeding Ages , it was look'd on as the greatest Impiety to deny what they thought a Debt to Nature , and was rarely , or never done to lawfull Enemies , except upon extraordinary and unusuall Provocations ; for it was thought below a generous Temper , and unworthy Grecians to vent their Malice , when their Enemies were depriv'd of all Power to defend themselves . The Grecians seem to have been carefull to Excess and Superstition in procuring an honourable Interment for the Bodies of their own Souldiers , that had valiantly lost their Lives ; insomuch that the ten Admirals , that gain'd that famous Victory over the Lacedemonians in the Sea fight at Arginusae , were put to death on no other Pretence , but that they were said not to have taken due Care in gathering the Bodies that floated on the Waves ; when yet they alleg'd , that they were hinder'd by a Tempest that might have been dangerous to the whole Fleet , had they not provided for their Safety by a timely Retreat (d) : This , no doubt , was one Cause why , after a battle upon the Corinthian Territory , Nicias the Athenian General , finding that two of his Men were left by an Oversight , when they carry'd off the Dead , made an Halt , and sent an Herald to the Enemy for Leave to carry them off , hereby renouncing all Title to the Victory , which belong'd to him before , and loosing the Honour of erecting a Trophy ; for it was presum'd that he , who ask'd Leave to carry off his Dead , could not be Master of the Field (a) . After that , Chabrias , having put to flight the Lacedemonians at Naxus , rather than leave any of his Souldiers , or their Bodies to the Mercy of the Waves , chose to desist from prosecuting his Victory , when he was in a fair Way to have destroy'd the Enemy's whole Fleet (b) . When they carry'd their Arms into distant Countries , they reduc'd the Bodies of their Dead to Ashes , that those at least might be convey'd to their Relations , and reposited in the Tombs of their Ancestours : The first Author of which Custom ( they say ) was Hercules , who having sworn to Licymnius to bring back his Son Argius , if he would give him Leave to accompany him in his Expedition against Troy , the young Man dying , he had no other Expedient to make good his Oath , but by delivering his Ashes to his Father (c) : However we find it practis'd in the Trojan War , where Nestor advis'd the Grecians to burn all their Dead , and preserve them there 'till their Return into Greece (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oxen , and Mules , in solemn Order led , To us assembled here shall bring our Dead , That we their Bodies near our Ships may burn , And save their snowy Bones 'till we to Greece return . Mr. Hutchin . The Lacedemonians thought this an unprofitable Labour , and therefore bury'd their Dead in the Countrey , where they dy'd ; only their Kings they embalm'd with Honey , and convey'd them Home , as we learn from Plutarch (e) , who reports that when Agesilaus resign'd his Life at the Haven of Menelaus , a desart Shore in Africa , the Spartans , having no Honey to embalm his Body , wrapp'd it in Wax , and so carry'd it to Lacedemon . The Souldiers all attended at the Funeral Solemnities with their Arms turn'd upside down , it being customary for Mourners in most of their Actions to behave themselves in a manner contrary to what was usual at other Times ; in those Places where it was the Fashion to wear long Hair , Mourners were shav'd ; and where others shav'd , Mourners wore long Hair : Their Conjecture therefore is frivolous , that imagine , the Souldiers turn'd the Heads of their Shields downwards , lest the Gods , whose Images were engraven upon them , should be polluted with the Sight of a Corpse (a) ; since not the Gods only , but any other Figures were frequently represented there ; nor some few only , but the whole Company held them in the same Posture : Besides , not the Shields alone , but their other Arms were pointed downwards : Thus Evander's Arcadians , with the rest of Aeneas's Souldiers in Virgil (b) follow Pallas's Herse , — Tum maesta phalanx , Teucrique sequuntur , Tyrrhenique duces , & versis Arcades armis . Next went the mournful Troop , Captains from Troy , Tyrrhenia , and from pleasant Arcady , With Arms turn'd downward . — The Grecian Princes in Statius (c) observe the same Custom ; — versis ducunt insignibus ipsi Grajugenae reges . — The Grecian Chiefs the sad Procession led With Ensigns downwards turn'd . — Their Tombs were adorn'd with Inscriptions shewing their Names , and sometimes their Parentage , and Exploits , which Honour the Spartan Lawgiver granted to none beside Women who dy'd in Child-bed , and Souldiers (d) that lost their Lives in Battle : These were bury'd with green Boughs , and honour'd with an Oration in their Praise : Such of them as had excell'd the rest , and were judg'd complete and perfect Warriours , had a farther Honour of being interr'd in their Red Coats , which were the Souldier's Habit at Sparta (e) : Their Arms were likewise fix'd upon their Tombs ; whence Leonidas the Spartan King is introduc'd in the Epigrám refusing Xerxes's purple Robe , and desiring no other Ornament to beautify his Tomb , than his Buckler ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whilst Xerxes mov'd with pitying Care beheld Th' unhappy Spartan , who himself had kill'd ▪ The Royal Persian with officious Haste His purple Robe about the Body cast ; 'Till dying Leonidas Silence broke , And thus that gen'rous Spartan Hero spoke ; " Forbear , fond Prince , this unbecoming Pride , " No Persian Pomp shall e'er these Reliques hide , " Soft purple Palls are only us'd by those , " Who have betray'd their Country to their Foes ; " My Buckler's all the Ornament I 'll have , " 'T is that which better shall adorn my Grave " Than ' Scutcheon , or a formal Epitaph ; " My Tomb thus honour'd , I 'll triumphant go " Like some brave Spartan to the Shades below . Mr. Hutchin This Custom was not peculiar to Sparta , but practis'd all over Greece ; where , beside their Arms , it was usual to add the Badge of whatever other Profession they had born . Espenor , appearing in the Shades below to Ulviles , intreats him to fix the Oar he us'd to row with , upon his Tomb , and to cast his Arms into the Funeral Pile (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whatever Arms remain to me when dead , Shall with my Corps upon the Pile be laid ; Then o'er my Grave a lasting Mon'ment rear , Which to Posterity my Name shall bear ; This do , then fix the Oar upon my Tomb , With which I us'd to cut the Silver Foam . Mr. Hutchin . Alisenus , Aeneas's Trumpeter , has both his Arms , Oar , and Trumpet fix'd upon his Grave (b) ; At pius Aeneas ingenti mole sepulcrum Imponit , suaque arma viro , remumque , tubamque . A Tomb of vast extent Aeneas rear'd , Where the dead Corps was decently interr'd , And on't his Arms , his Oar , and Trumpet fix'd . It was customary for the Spartan Matrons , when there had been a Fight near Home , to examine the Bodies of their dead Sons , and such , as had receiv'd more Wounds behind than before , they convey'd away privately , or left them in the common Heap ; but those , who had a greater Number of Wounds in their Breasts , they carry'd away with Joy and Triumph , to be reposited amongst their Ancestors (a) : They were carry'd Home upon their Bucklers ; whence that famous Command of the Mother to her Son related in Plutarch (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. either bring this ( meaning his Buckler ) home with you , or be brought upon it . To which Custom Ausonius alludes (c) ; Arma superveheris quid , Thrasybule , tua ? Why are you thus upon your Buckler born , Brave Thrasybulus ● — The Athenians us'd to place the Bodies of their Dead in Tents three Days before the Funeral , that all Persons might have Opportunity to find out their Relations , and pay their last Respects to them : Upon the fourth Day a Coffin of Cypress was sent from every Tribe , to convey the Bones of their own Relations , after which went a cover'd Herse in memory of those , whose Bodies could not be found : All these , accompany'd with the whole Body of the People , were carry'd to the publick Burying place call'd Ceramicus , and there interr'd : One Harangue was spoken in Commendation of them all , and their Monuments adorn'd with Pillars , Inscriptions , and all other Ornaments usuall about Tombs of the most honourable Persons . This was their ordinary Practice at Athens (d) , but those valiant Souls , that were slain in the Battle at Marathon , had their Bodies interr'd in the Place where they fell , to perpetuate the Memory of that wonderfull Victory : It may be observ'd farther , that in their Lists the Names of the Souldiers deceas'd were mark'd with the Letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being the Initial of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Dead ; those of the living with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it is the first in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Preserv'd : Which Custom was afterwards taken up by the Romans (e) . CHAPTER XII . Of their Booty taken in War , their Gratitude to the Gods after Victory , their Trophies , &c. THEIR Booty consisted of Prisoners , and Spoils . The Prisoners , that could not ransom themselves , were made Slaves , and employ'd in the Service of their Conquerours , or sold. The Spoils were distinguish'd by two Names , being either taken from the Dead , and term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or from the Living , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : They consisted of whatever Moveables belong'd to the Conquer'd , whose whole Right and Title by the Law of Arms pass'd to the Conquerours (a) . Homer's Heroes have no sooner gain'd a Victory over any of their Rivals , but without farther Delay they seize their Armour ; Instances of this are as numerous as their Combats . But however this Practice might be usual among the great Commanders , who rode in Chariots to the Battle , fought by themselves , and encounter'd Men of their own Quality in i●●gle Combat ; yet inferiour Souldiers were not ordinarily permitted such Liberty , but gather'd the Spoils of the Dead , after the Fight was ended : If they attempted it before , they were even then look'd upon to want Discipline ; Nestor gives the Grecians a particular Caution in this Matter (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then Nestor thus began his sage Advice ; My Friends , and valiant Greeks , be timely wise , Auspicious Sons of Mars , let no Delay , No Hopes of fordid Booty cause your Stay ; But with united Force rush on the Foe , Add certain Death to each becoming Blow ; 'T will then be time enough for to prepare To seize the Booty of the horrid War , To drag your mangled Foes along the Plain , When weltring in their Blood they lie all slain . Mr. Hutchin . This Method was taken in succeeding Ages ; for no sooner were their Battles ended , but they fell to stripping and risling the dead Carcases of their Enemies : Only the Lacedemoni●n were forbidden to meddle with the Spoils of those they had conquer'd (a) ; the reason of which Prohibition being demanded of Cleomenes , he reply'd , That it was improper to offer the Spoils of Cowards to the Gods , and unworthy a Lacedemonian to be enrich'd by them (b) : But this seems only a Pretence , since there are several Instances of their dedicating Part of their Booty to the Gods ; The true Reason perhaps may be collected from the Constitution of their State , whereby an Equality was maintain'd amongst them , and nothing more severely prohibited , or more repugnant to the very Foundation of their Government than to acquire , or possess large Estates : Wherefore , to prevent their Souldiers from seizing upon the Spoils , they had always three hundred Men appointed to observe their Actions , and put the Law in execution against Delinquents (c) . The whole Booty was brought to the General , who had the first Choice , divided the Remainder amongst such as had signaliz'd themselves according to their Quality and Merits , and allotted the rest equal Portions : Thus in the Trojan War , when the captive Ladies were to be chosen , Agamemnon in the first Place took Astynome Ch●yses's Daughter , next Achilles had Hippodamia Daughter to Bri●es , then Ajax those Teemessa , and so on (d) ; whence Achilles complains of Agamemnon , that he had always the best Part of the Booty , himself , who sustain'd the Burden of the War , being content with a small Pittance (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Yet when the Greeks some Trojan Town invade , And Distribution of the Spoils is made , How small a Part compar'd to thine I bear , I who have born the Burden of the War , Nor do you envy me in this the largest Share . But when the so much wish'd for Time arrives , That to each Greek th' allotted Portion gives , Laden with Spoils you haste into your Tent , Whilst I , with fighting quite fatigu'd and spent , Come to the Navy with a gratefull Heart For that small Pittance they to me impart . Mr. Hutchin . And whenever any Booty of extraordinary Value was taken , we find the Souldiers reserving it for a Present to their General , or the Commander of their Party : Instances of this sort are frequent , as in other Writers , so especially in Homer ; Ulysses's Company always honour'd him with the best and choicest Part of what they took . Hered●●s (a) reports that after the Victory over Mardonius Xerxes's Lieutenant , Pausanias the Spartan , being at that Time General of all the Grecian Forces , was presented with a great Booty of Women , Money , Horses , Camels , &c. over and above what was given to any other : This Practice indeed was so universal , that to be a Commander , and to have the first Share of the Booty are us'd by the Poets as equivalent Expressions : Whence Lycophron (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy Hands shall mighty Potentates subdue , And brave Commanders that the Prize first share , Chiefs too , that so much boast their Pedigree . But before the Spoils were distributed , they look'd on themselves oblig'd to make an Offering out of them to the Gods , to whose Assistance they were indebted for them all ; those separated to this Use , were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , either q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the War , wherein they were collected , had destroy'd many (c) ; or , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because after Sea-engagements they were expos'd upon the Shoar (d) ; or rather , from their being taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Top of the Heap ; because all the Spoils being collected into one Heap , the First-fruits were offer'd to the Gods (e) : In allusion to which Custom , Megara in Euripides , telling what Choice of Wives she had made for her Sons out of Athens , Sparta , and Thebes , thus expresseth it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Gods , to whom this Honour was paid , were not only those , whom they look'd on as having a peculiar Concern in all Affairs of War , such as Mars , Minerva , &c. but several others , as Iupiter Iuno , and any to whom they thought themselves oblig'd for Success , those especially that were Protectours of their City , or Countrey , &c. They had several Methods of consecrating Spoils : Sometimes they collected them into an Heap , and consum'd them with Fire ; sometimes they made Presents , which were dedicated and hung up in Temples : So Pausanias the Spartan is reported to have consecrated out of the Persian Spoils a Tripod to Delphian Apollo , and a Statue of Brass seven Cubits long to Olympian Iupiter (a) . It was very frequent to dedicate their Enemy's Armour , and hang it in Temples ; but the Lacedemonians were forbidden this Custom ; which perhaps may be the meaning of Cieomenes's fore-mention'd Reply ; for that they were allow'd to offer their other Spoils appears as from that of Pausanias , so from several other Instances . This Custom was very ancient (b) , and universally receiv'd not in Greece alone , but most other Countries : Hence Hector promises to dedicate his Enemy's Armour in Apollo's Temple , if he would vouchsafe him Victory (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If kinder Phaebus my Proceedings bless , And crown my bold Attempt with good Success , Make Hector conquer , whilst his Foe shall bleed , And give me th' Honour of so brave a Deed , When I 've despoyl'd my Foe , his Arms I 'll bring , And there devote them in his Temple . — Mr. Hutchin ▪ Virgil alludes to this Custom in his Description of the Temple , where Latinus gave Audience to Aeneas's Embassadours (d) ; Multaque praeterea sacris in postibus arma , Captivi pendent currus , curvaeque secures , Et cristae capitum , & portarum ingentia claustra , Spi●●●●aque , clyp●ique , creptaque rostra carinis . Axes , and Arms did sacred Posts adorn , And Chariot , from the conquer'd Nations born , Crests too , and massy Bars of Gates , and Spears , And Beaks of Ships , and Bucklers . — Many other Instances to the same purpose occurr in Authors . This Custom seems to have been deriv'd into Greece from the Eastern Nations , where no doubt it was practis'd ; what else can be the meaning of Goliath's Sword being reposi●ed in the Iewish Place of Worship (a) ? Nor was it customary only to dedicate to the Gods Weapons taken from Enemies , but their own likewise , when they retir'd from the Noise of War to a private Life ; which seems to have been done , as a gratefull Acknowlegement to the Gods , by whose Protection they had been deliver'd from Dangers . Horace alludes to this Custom (b) ; — Vejanius , armis Herculis ad postem fixis , latet abditus agro . Vejanius now consults his private Ease , Desists from War , and seeks retir'd Peace , Having hung up his Arms to He●cules . Ovid also speaks to the same purpose (c) ; Miles ut emeritis non est satis milis a●●is , P●ni● ad antiques , quae tuli● , arma Lares . The batter'd Souldier harrass'd out with Age , Not able longer in the War t' engage , Devotes the Arms , which formerly he bore , To 's Houshold Gods for their assisting Pow'r . But lest these Arms should furnish Male-contents in sudden Tumult● and Insurrections , they seem to have been usually some Way or other render'd unfit for present Service : The Bucklers , for instance , were hung up without Handles ; whence a Person in on● of the Poets seeing them otherwise , cryes out in a Fright , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Unhappy Wretch ! the Bucklers Handles have . The reason may be collected from the fore-going Verses , where another saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If you sincerely wish the publick Good , You shou'd not suffer any to devote Bucklers with Handles . — As a farther Expression of their Gratitude to the Gods , it was customary to offer solemn Sacrifices , and return publick Thanks to them : Here it may be observ'd , that the Laced●monians for their greatest Successes by Force of Arms offer'd no more than a Cock to the God of War , but , when they obtain'd a Victory by Strategem , and without Blood , they sacrific'd an Ox (a) ; whereby they gave their Generals to understand , that Policy as well as Valour was requir'd in a complete Warriour , and that those Victories were to be preferr'd , whereby they suffer'd the least Dammage , surpassing herein the Roman Constitution , which rewarded with greater Honours the Victors in open Field , than those who gain'd a Conquest by Policy , as esteeming the former Method more noble and becoming Romans ; wheresore those were permitted to enter the City in Triumph , but the later were only honour'd with an Ovation (b) . It may not be improper in this Place to add , that the Grecians had a Cust●m something resembling the Roman Triumph , for the Conquerours us'd to ma● a Procession thro' the Middle of their City , crown'd with Garlands , repeating Hymns and Songs , and brandishing their Spears ; the Captives were also l●d by them , and all their Spoils expos'd to publick View , to do which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . Trophies were call'd by the ancient Athenians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by succeeding Ages 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) : They were dedicated to some of the Gods , especially Iupiter sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , and Iuno , who shar'd in her Husband's Title , being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) ; whence Lycophron (g) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The manner of adorning Trophies was hanging up all sorts of Arms taken from the Enemy , according to Euripides (h) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All sorts of Arms , that from the Foe he took , He hung about the Trophy which he rais'd . Hence also Iuvenal (a) speaking of the Roman Triumphal Arches , Bellorum exuviae , truncis astixa tropaeis Lorica , & fracta de cas●ide buccula pendens , Et curtum temone jugum , vic●eque triremis Aplustre . — The Spoils of War brought to Feretrian Iove , An empty Coat of Armour hung above The Conqu'rour's Chariot , and in Triumph born A Streamer from a boarded Gally torn , A chap-fall'n Beaver loosely hanging by The cloven Helm . — Mr. Dryden . To these they usually added the Names of the God they were dedicated to , of the Conquerours also , and of those overcome by them , with an Account of all the Spoils , and other remarkable Occurrences in the War ; this Inscription was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was frequently engrav'd , whence Lucian saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; sometimes written with Ink , whence O●hryades the Lacedemonian , just surviving his Victory over the Argians , caus'd a Trophy to be erected , upon which , being supported by his Spear , he inscrib'd with his own Blood , instead of Ink , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . The Spoils were hung upon the Trunk of a Tree ; the Olive was frequently put to this Use , being the Emblem of Peace , which is one of the Consequents of Victory : Several other Trees also had the same Honour , especially the Oak , as being consecrated to Iupiter , who had a peculiar Right to these Respects ; there is frequent mention of this in the Poets : Sidonius (c) , — quercusque tropaeis C●n va gemit . — The bended Oak beneath the Trophies groans . Statins describes the same Custom (d) ; Quercus crat tenerae jamdudum oblita juventae , Huic laeves galeas , perfossaque vulnere crebro Inferit arma . — There stood an ancient Oak , whose sprightly Juice Decay'd by Age cou'd not like Life insuse Thro' ev'ry Part , on this bright Helmets hung , And batter'd Arms. — Virgil also concurrs herein with them in several Places , and adds farther , that Aeneas's Trophy was upon an Hill ; whence it may seem probable , that it was customary to set them upon eminent Places , to render them more conspicuous : His Words are these (a) ; Vota Deûm primo victor solvebat Eoo ; Ingentem quercum , decisis undique ramis , Constituit t●mulo , sulgentiaque induit arma , Mezent● ●●cis exuvias , tibi , magne , trophae●m , Bellipotens ; aptat rorantes sanguine cristas , Telaque trunca viri , & bis sex thoraca petitum Persossumque locis , clypeumque ex aere sinistrae Subligat , a●que ensem collo suspendit eb●●num . Soon as the Morn her weaker Beams display'd , His Vows to Heav'n the pious Victor pay'd : A stately Oak , whose Branches all around Were first ●opt off , he plac'd on rising Ground , With glitt●ring Arms the hallow'd Trunk he grac'd , The Spoils of King Mezentius deceas'd , Which Trophie , mighty Arbiter of War , The gratefull Prince did to thy Honour rear , He hung his nodding Plume besmear'd with Blood , And broken Spears upon the leaf-less Wood , Then round the Stock his much-pierc'd Corslet bound , The sad Remembrance of each ghastly Wound , And on the left Side fix●d the brazen Shield , With which Mezentius 〈◊〉 the fatal Field , Then round his Neck the leathern Belt he cast , And in 't his iv'ry-hilted Sword he plac'd . Mr. Hutchin . In the same manner Pompey , having subdu'd the Spaniards , erected a Trophy upon the Top of the Pyrenean Mountains . Instead of Trees , succeeding Ages erected Pillars of Stone , or Brass , to continue the Memory of their Victories ; to raise these they ●erm'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Expression was likewise apply'd to the Erection of Trees ; for if the Place they pitch'd on was void of Trees fit for their purpose , it was usual to supply that Defect by fixing one there , as appears from the fore-mention'd Passage of Virgil. To demolish a Trophy was look'd on as unlawfull , and a kind of Sacrilege , because they were all consecrated to some Deity : Nor was it less a Crime to pay Divine Adoration before them , or to repair them , when decay'd , as may be likewise observ'd of the Roman Triumphal Arches ; This being a means to revive the Memory of forgotten Quarrels , and engage Posterity to revenge the Disgrace of their Ancestours : For the same reason , the Grecians , that first introduc'd the Custom of erecting Pillars for Trophies , incurr'd a severe Censure from the Ages they liv'd in (a) . The Macedonians never erected Trophies , oblig'd hereto by a Prescription , observ'd from the Reign of Caranus , one of whose Trophies was demolish'd by Wolves (b) ; which was the reason , that Alexander the Great , however vain-glorious in other Instances , never rais'd a Trophy : As for those erected by the Macedonians of succeeding Ages in their Wars with the Romans , they were inconsistent with the ancient Custom of their Country . In some Ages after this , they seem to have been wholly laid aside . Yet , they were not wanting to raise Monuments to preserve the Memory of their Victories , and to testify their Gratitude to the Gods ; some of which are likewise mention'd in Authors before the Disuse of Trophies . Sometimes Statues were erected to the Gods , especially to Iupiter , as appears from that which Pausanias dedicated out of the Persian Spoils (c) , and several others ; There is frequent mention of this Custom in Euripides (d) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Again , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Several other Instances may be produc'd : Sometimes the same God was honour'd with a Temple on such accounts , as appears from the Story of the Dorians , who , having overcome the Achaeans , rais'd a Temple to Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . Sometimes they erected Towers , which they adorn'd with the Spoils of their Enemies ; which was likewise a Roman Custom , and practis'd by Fabius Maximus , and Domitius Aenobarbus after the Victory over the Allobroges (f) . It was also customary to raise Altars to the Gods ; an Instance whereof we have in Alexander , who , returning from his Indian Expedition , erected Altars in Height ●carce inferiour to the most lofty Towers , and in Breadth exceeding them (g) . CHAPTER XIII . Of their Military Punishments , and Rewards , with their manner of conveying Intelligence . THE Grecians had no constant method of correcting their Souldiers , but left that to the Discretion of their Commanders ; only in some few Cases the Laws made provision . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Runagates , suffer'd Death . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such as refus'd to serve in the Wars , and such as quitted their Ranks , by one of Charondas's Laws were oblig'd to ●it three Days in the publick Forum in Woman's Apparell (a) . The Athenians deliver'd such , with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. those who lost their Bucklers , to certain Judges call'd Heliastae , who punish'd them at Discretion ; nor were they permitted to enter the Temples , 'till they had satisfi'd Justice (b) . But of all others the Lacedemonians inflicted the heaviest Punishments on all such Offenders ; for their Laws oblig'd them either to conquer , or to dy upon the Place ; and such as quitted their Bucklers , laid under as great Disgrace , as if they had forsaken their Ranks : Runagates were not only depriv'd of all Honours , but it was likewise a Disgrace to intermarry with them ; whoever met them in the Streets , had Liberty to beat them , nor was it permitted them to resist in their own Defence ; and to make them more remarkable , whenever they went abroad , they were oblig'd to wear a nasty Habit , their Gowns were patch'd with divers Colours , and their Beards half shav'd , half unshav'd (c) ; the Scandal was likewise extended to their whole Family , and therefore their Mothers frequently at●n'd for their Crime , by stabbing them at their first meeting ; which was a common Practice , and frequently alluded to in the Greek Epigrams , in one of which●a Spartan Matron , having run her Son thro' , thus insults over him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be gone , degen'rate Offspring , quitt this Light , E●rotas is concern'd at thy loath'd Sight , For see he stops his Course , asham'd to glide By that polluted Coast , where you abide ; Hence then , unprofitable Wretch , speed to the Dead , And hide in Hell thy ignominious Head ; Base dastard Soul , unworthy to appear On Spartan Ground ; I never did thee bear . Mr. Hutchin . Several others may be produc'd to the same purpose ; and where the same Fate be●●ll those that lost their Bucklers : Now the reason being demanded of Dem●ratus , why they punish'd so severely those who quitted their Bucklers , when the Loss of their Helmet , or Coat of Mail , was not look'd on to be so scandalous , he reply'd , That these were only design'd for the Defence of single Persons , whereas Bucklers were serviceable to the whole Battalia . Beside the Rewards of Valour already mention'd in the foregoing Chapters , there were several others : The private Souldiers were put into Office , and the subordinate Officers were honour'd with greater Commands . It was likewise customary for the General to reward those that signaliz'd themselves , with large Presents ; Whence Telamon , being the first that gain'd the Top of Troy's Walls , when it was besieg'd by Hercules , had the Honour to have Hesione the King's Daughter for his Captive : Theseus was presented by the same Hero with Antiope the Amazonian Queen , for his Service in the Expedition against the Amazons . The Poets frequently introduce Commanders encouraging their Souldiers with Promises of this nature : Thus Agamemnon animates Teucer to behave himself couragiously , by assuring him of a considerable Reward , when the City should be taken (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Next after mine , your's is the best Reward , A Tripod , or a Chariot stands prepar'd . For your Acceptance ; else some captive Maid Shall big with charms ascend your joyous Bed. Mr. Hutchin . Ascanius in Virgil makes no less Promises to Nisus (b) ; Bina dabo arge●●o perfecta , atque aspera signis Pocula , devicta Genitor quae cepit Arisba , Et tripodas geminos ; auri d●o magna talema ; Cratera antiquum , quem dat Sidonia Dido : Si vero capere Italia●n , sceptrisque potiri Contigerit victori , & praedae ducere sortem ; Vidisli quo Turnus equo , quibus ibat in armis Aureus , ipsum illum c●peum , c●i●●asque rubentes Excipiam sorti , jam nun●●●a praemia , Nise : Praeterea bis sex genitor lectis●ima ma●rum Corpora , captivosque dabit , suaque omnibus arma ; Insu●er id campi quod ●ex habet ipse Latinus . Your common Gi●t shall two large Goblets be Of Silver wrought with curious Imagery , And high emboss'd , which , when old Priam reign'd , My conqu'ring Sire at sack'd Arisba gain'd ; And more , two Tripods cast in Antick Mold , With two great Talents of the finest ▪ Gold , Beside , a costly Bowl engrav'd with Art , Which Dido gave , when first she gave her Heart : But if in conquer'd Italy we reign , When Spoils by Lot the Victor shall obtain , Thou saw'st the Courser by proud Turnus prest , That , Nisus , and his Arms , and nodding Crest , And Shield from chance exempt shall be thy Share ; Twelve lab'ring Slaves , twelve Hand-maids young , and fair , All clad with rich Attire , and train'd with Care , And last , a Latian Field with fruitfull Plains , And a large Portion of the King 's Domains . Mr. Dryden . Several other Promises they encourag'd them with , according to every Man's Temper , or Condition : Wherefore Ascanius thus proceeds to Euryalus Nisus's Companion in Danger ; Te vero , mea quem spatiis propioribus aetas Insequitur , vencrande puer , jam pectore toto Accipio , & comitem casus complector in omnes ; Nulla meis sine te quaeretur gloria rebus , Seu pacem , scu bella geram , tibi maxima rerum , Verborumque fides . — But thou , whose Years are more to mine ally'd , No Fate my vow'd Affection shall divide From thee , Heroick Youth ; be wholly mine , Take full Possession , all my Soul is thine ; One Faith , one Fame , one Fate shall both attend My Life's Companion , and my Bosom Friend , My Peace shall be committed to thy Care , And to thy Conduct my Concerns in War. Mr. Dryden . Sometimes Crowns were presented , and inscrib'd with the Person 's Name , and Actions , that had merited them , as appears from the Inscription upon the Crown presented by the Athenians to Conon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Others were honour'd with Leave to raise Pillars , or erect Statues to the Gods , with Inscriptions declaring their Victories ; which Plutarch supposeth to have been a Grant rarely yielded to the greatest Commanders : Cimon indeed was favour'd therewith , but Miltiades , and Themisto●●es could never obtain the like ; nay , when Miltiades only desir'd a Crown of Olive , one Sochares stood up in the Midst of the Assembly , and reply'd , when thou shalt conquer alone , Miltiades , thou shalt triumph so too ; which Words were so agreeable to the Populace , that his Suit was rejected : The reason why Cimon was more respected than the rest , our Author (a) thinks , was because under other Commanders they stood upon the Defensive ; but by his Conduct they not only repuls'd their Enemies , but invaded them in their own Country : But perhaps a more true and real Account may be taken from the Change of Times , for the primitive Ages seem not to have been so liberal in the distribution of Rewards , as those that succeeded ; for when later Generations degenerated from their Ancestours , and produc'd fewer Instances of Magnanimity and true Valour , the Way to Honour became easier , and Men of common Performances without Difficulty obtain'd Rewards , which before were only paid to Persons of the first Rank for Virtue , and Courage (b) . Another Honour conferr'd at Athens upon the Valiant , was to have their Arms plac'd in the Cittadel , and to be call'd Cecropidae , Citizens of the true old Blood ; to which Custom the Poet alludes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Some were presented with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or compleat Suit of Armour ; as we find of Alcibiades , when he was very young , and went in the Expedition against Potidaea (c) . Others were complemented with Songs of Triumph , the first of which were compos'd in Honour of Lysander the Spartan General (d) . Many other Honours were pay'd to such as deserv'd well of their Country ; but I shall only mention one more , which consisted in the Care of the Children of such as valiantly sacrific'd their Lives for the Glory , and Preservation of the Athenian Common-wealth (e) : They were carefully educated at the publick Charge , 'till they came to Maturity , and then presented with a complete Suit of Armour , and brought forth before the People , one of the publick Ministers proclaiming before them ; That hitherto in Remembrance of their Fathers Merits the Common-wealth had educated these young Men , but now difiniss'd them so arm'd , to go forth , and thank their Country by imitating their Fathers Examples . For their farther Encouragement , they had the Honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or having the first Seats at Shews , and all publick Meetings . It may not be improper to add something concerning their way of sending Intelligence : This was done several ways , and by several sorts of Messengers , one remarkable were their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were lightly arm'd with Darts , Hand-granadoes , or Bows and Arrows (a) ; one of these was Phidippides famous in the Story of Miltiades for his Vision of Pan (b) . But the Contrivance of all others the most celebrated for close Conveyance of Intelligence , was the Lacedemonian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was a white Roll of Parchment , wrapp'd about a black Stick ; it was about four Cubits in length (c) , and so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Skin : The Manner and Use of it was thus ; when the Magistrates gave Commission to any General , or Admiral , they took round Pieces of Wood exactly equal to one another ; one of these they kept , the other was deliver'd to the Commander , to whom when they had any Thing of Moment to communicate , they cut a long narrow Scrowl of Parchment , and rolling it about their own Staff , one Fold close upon another , they wrote their Business upon it ; then , taking it off , dispatch'd it away to the Commander , who applying it to his own Staff , the Folds exactly fell in one with another , as at the Writing , and the Characters , which , before 't was wrapp'd up , were confusedly disjoyn'd , and unintelligible , appear'd very plain (d) . CHAPTER XIV . Of the Invention , and different sorts of Ships . MOST of those usefull Arts , and admirable Inventions , which are the very Support of Mankind , and supply them with all the Necessaries , and Conveniences of Life , have at first been the Productions of some lucky Chance , or from slight and contemptible Beginnings have been by long Experience , curious Observations , and various Improvements matur'd , and brought to perfection : Instances of this kind are every where frequent , and obvious , but none can be produc'd more remarkable than in the Art of Navigation , which , tho' now arriv'd to a Pitch of Perfection beyond most other Arts by those successfull Additions it has receiv'd from almost every Age of the World , was in the Beginning so mean and imperfect , that the Pleasure , or Advantage of those , who first apply'd themselves to it , was very small and inconsiderable . Those , who adventur'd to commit themselves to the liquid Element , made their first Essays in shallow Waters , and trusted not themselves too far from the Shore ; but , being embolden'd by frequent Tryals , proceeded farther by degrees , 'till at length they took Courage , and launch'd forth into the main Ocean : To this purpose Claudian (a) ; Inventa secuit primus qui nave profundum , Et rudibus remis solicitavit aquas , Tranquillis primum trepidus se credidit undis , Littora securo tramite summa legens ; Mox longos tentare sinus , & linquere terras , Et leni caepit pandere vela Noto : Ast ubi paullatim prae eps audacia crevit , Cordaque languentem dedidicere metum , Iam vagus irrupit pelago , caelumque secutus , Aegaeas hyemes , Ionias que domat . Whoever first with Vessels cleav'd the Deep , And did with uncouth Oars the Water sweep , His first Attempt on gentle Streams he made , And near the Shore affrighted always stay'd ; He launch'd out farther next , and left the Land , And then erected Sails began to stand , 'Till by degrees , when Man undaunted grew , Forgetting all those Fears before he knew , He rush'd into the Main , and harmless bore , Guided by Stars , the Storms that loudly roar In the Aegaean , and Ionian Seas . — Mr. Dechair . To whom the World is oblig'd for the Invention of Ships , is , like all Things of such Antiquity , uncertain ; there are divers Persons , who seem to make equal Pretensions to this Honour ; such are Prometheus , Neptune , Ianus , Atlas , Hercules , Iason , Danaus , Erythraeus , &c. but by common Fame it is given to Minerva , the happy Mother of all Arts , and Sciences : Some , who , leaving these antiquated Fables of the Poets , pretend to something more of certainty in what they deliver , ascribe it to the Inhabitants of some of those Places , that lye upon the Sea-coasts , and are by Nature design'd , as it were , for harbouring Ships , such as the Aeginensians , Phoenicians (a) &c. The reason of this Disagreement seems to have proceeded partly from the different Places , where Navigation was first practis'd , ( for it was never peculiar to any one People , and from them communicated to the rest of the World , but found out in Countries far distant from one another ) and in part from the various sorts of Ships , some of which , being first built by the Persons above-mention'd , have intitled them to the whole Invention . The first Ships were built without Art , or Contrivance , and had neither Strength nor Durableness , Beauty nor Ornament ; but consisted only of Planks laid together , and just so compacted as to keep out the Water (b) : In some Places they were nothing else , but Hulks of Trees made hollow , which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as consisting only of one Piece of Timber ; of these we find mention in Virgil (c) , Tunc alno● fluvii primum sensere cavatas , Navita tum stellis numeros , & nomina fecit . Then hollow'd Alders first on Rivers swam , Then to the Stars both Names , and Numbers came Impos'd by Mariners . — In later Ages also they were made use of at some Places , being the same with those call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the strict , and most proper Acceptation of that Word (d) , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as made by hollowing , and , as it were , digging in a Tree . Nor was Wood alone apply'd to this Use , but any other Materials that float upon the Water without sinking , such as the Aegyptian Reed papyrus , or ( to mention no more ) Leather , of which the primitive Ships were frequently compos'd , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , these were sometimes begirt with Wickers , and frequently us'd in that manner upon the Rivers of Aethiopia , Aegypt , and Sabaean Arabia even in later Times ; but in the first of them we find no mention of any Thing but Leather , or Hides sew'd together : In a Ship of this sort Dardanus secur'd his Flight to the Country afterwards call'd Troas , when by a terrible Deluge he was forc'd to leave Samothrace , his former Place of Residence (e) . Charon's infernal Boat was of the same Composition , according to Virgil (a) , — Gemuit sub pondere cymba Sut●lis , & muleam accepit ●im●sa pa●●●em . Under the Weight the Boat of Leather gro●n'd , And leaky grown , th' impetuous Wa●●● found An easy Passage thro' . — When Ships were brought to a little more Perfection , and encreas'd in Bigness , the Sight of them struck the poor , ignorant People with Terrour and Amazement ; for it was no small Surprize to behold great floating Castles of unusual Forms , full of living Men , and with Wings ( as it were ) expanded flying upon the Sea (b) : What else could have given Occasion to the Fiction of Pers●●●s's Flight to the Gorgous , ●ho , as Aristophanes (c) expresly tells us , was carry'd in a Ship , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What other Original could there be for the famous Story of Triptolemus , who was feign'd to ride upon a wing'd Dragon , only because in a Time of D●arth at Athens he sayl'd to more fruitfull Countries to supply the Nece●sities of his People , or to the Fable of the wing'd Horse Pegasus , who , ●as several Mythologists (d) report , was nothing but a Ship of 〈◊〉 Name with Sails , and for that reason feign'd to be the Offspring of Neptune the Emperour of the Sea (e) (f) : Nor was there any other Ground for the Stories of Grysson● , or of ships transform'd into Birds , and Fishes , which we frequently meet with in the ancient Poets . So acceptable to the first Ages of the World were Inventions of this Nature , that whoever made any improvements in the Art of Navigation , built new Ships of Forms better 〈◊〉 for Strength , or Swiftness than those before us'd , render'd the old more commodio●●● by any additional Contrivance , or discover'd Countries untrac'd by former Travellers , were thought w●r●hy of the greatest Honours , and ( like other common Benefactors to Mankind ) ascrib'd into the Number of the de●fy'd Heroes , they had their Inventions also consecrated , and six'd in the Heavens . Hence we have the Signs of Aries , and Taurus , which were nothing , but two Ships , the former transported Phryxus from Greece to C●●chos , the later Europa out of Phaenicia into C●ote ; Argo likewise , Pegasus , and Perseus's Whale were new sorts of Ships , which , being had in great Admiration by the rude and ignorant Mortals of those Times , were in Memory of their Inventors translated amongst the Stars , and metamorphos'd into Constellations by the Poets of those , or the succeeding Ages . Thus much concerning the Invention of Ships . At their first Appearance in the World , all Ships , for whatever Use design'd , were of the same Form ; but the various Ends of Navigation , some of which were better answer'd by one Form , some by another , soon gave occasion to sit out Ships , not in Bigness only , but in the manner of their Construction , and Equipment , differing from one another . Not to trouble you with a distinct Enumeration of every little Alteration , which would be endless , they were chiefly of three sorts , Ships of Burden , of War , and of Passage . Ships of Passage were distinguish'd by several Names taken usually from their Carriages ; those that serv'd for the Transportation of Men , being call'd by the general Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , when fill'd with arm'd Men , by the particular Titles of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; those , in which Horses were transported , were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and hippagines , to mention no more . Ships of Burden were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to distinguish them from Men of War , which were properly term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : They were usually of an orbicular Form , having large and capacious Bellies , to contain the greater Quantity of Victuals , Provisions , and other Necessaries , with which they were laden ; whence they are sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as , on the contrary , Ships of War we find nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , being extended to a greater Length than the former , wherein they agree'd in part with the Transport-vessels , which were of a Form betwixt the Ships of War , and Burden , being exceeded by the later in Capaciousness , by the former in Length . There was likewise another Difference amongst these Ships , for Men of War , tho' not wholly destitute of Sails , were chiefly row'd with Oars , that they might be the more able to tack about upon any Advantage , and approach the Enemy on his weakest Side , whereas Vessels govern'd by Sails , being left to the Mercy of the Winds , could not be manag'd by so steady a Conduct ; hence the Ships of War are usually stil'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ships of Burden were commonly govern'd with Sails , and those of Transport often tow'd with Cords , not but that in both these all the three Ways of Government , viz. by Sail , Oar , and Cords , were upon occasion made use of . Men of War are said to have been first rigg'd out by Parhalus , or Samyres , as others by Semiramis , but according to some (b) by Aegaeon : They were farther distinguish'd from other sorts of Ships by va●ious Engines , and Accessions of Building , some to defend their own Souldiers , others to annoy Enemies , an Account of which shall be inserted in the following Chapters ; and from one another in later Ages by several Orders , or Ranks of Oars , which were not , as some vainly imagine , plac'd upon the same Level in different Parts of the Ship ; nor yet , according to others , directly , and perpendicularly above one another's Heads ; but their Seats being fix'd one at the Back of another ascended gradually in the manner of Stairs . The most usual Number of these Banks was three , four , and five ; whence there is so frequent mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. trireme , quadrireme , and quinquireme Gallies , which exceeded one another by a Bank of Oars , and consequently were built more high , and row'd with greater Strength . In the primitive Times , the long Ships had only one Bank of Oars , whence they are sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Name of a single Horse , and therefore , when we find them call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and upwards as far as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we are not to suppose they were row'd with fifty , or an hundred Banks , but only with so many Oars : such as these was the Ship Argo , which we find was row'd with fifty Oars , being the first of the long Ships , and invented by Iason , whereas 'till that Time all sorts of Vessels had been of a Form more enclining to Oval ; Others (a) carry the Invention of long Ships something higher , referring it to Danaus , who , they tell us , sail'd from Aegypt into Greece in a Ship of fifty Oars ; and however Iason should be allow'd to have introduc'd them into Greece , yet he cannot be thought their first Contriver , but rather imitated the Aegyptian , or African Model , the later of which was some Time before compos'd by Atlas , and much us'd in those Parts . The first , that us'd a double Bank of Oars , were the Erythraeans (b) ; which was farther enlarg'd by Aminocles of Corinth with the Accession of a third , as Herodotus , Thucydides , and Diodorus the Sicilian report ; but Clemens of Alexandria (c) will have this Invention to belong to the Sidonians : To these Aristotle a Carthaginian added a fourth , Nesicthon of Salamis ( according to Pliny ) or Dionysius the Si●ilian ( according to Diodorus ) a fi●th , Xenagoras the Syracusian a sixth ; Nesigiton encreas'd the Number to ten , Alexander the Great to twelve , Ptolemy Soter to fifteen , Philip Father to Perseus had a Ship of sixteen Banks (d) , then ( it being easy to make Additions , the Method of erecting one Bank above another once found out ) Demetrius the Son of Antigonus built a Ship of thirty Banks , and Ptolemy Philopator , out of a vain-glorious Humour of outdoing all the World besides , farther enlarg'd the Number to forty (a) , which ( all other Parts bearing a just Proportion ) rais'd the Ship to that prodigious Bigness , that it appear'd at a Distance like a floating Mountain , or Island , and upon a near View seem'd like an huge Castle upon the Floods ; it contain'd four-thousand Rowers , four hundred Mariners employ'd in other Services , and almost three thousand Souldiers . But this , and such like Fabricks serv'd only for Shew , and Ostentation , being by their great Bulk render'd unwieldly , and unfit for Use ; Athenaus tells us the common Names , they were known by , were Cyclades , or Ae●nae , i.e. Islands , or Mountains , to which they seem'd almost equal in Bigness , consisting , as some report , of as many Materials , as would have been sufficient for the Construction of at least fifty Triremes . Beside those already mention'd , there were other Ships with half Banks of Oars ; such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which seems to have been betwixt an Vnireme , and Bireme , consisting of a Bank , and an half : likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , betwixt a Bireme , and Trireme , having two Banks and an half : These , tho' perhaps built in other Respect after the Model of the long Ships , or Men of War , are seldom comprehended under that Name , and sometimes found in Opposition to them . Several other Ships are mention'd by Authors , which differ'd from those already enumerated , being sitted for particular Uses , or certain Seas , employ'd upon urgent Necessities in naval Fights , but more commonly , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tenders , and victualling Ships , to supply the main Fleet with Provisions , and sometimes built for Expedition , to carry Expresses , and observe the Enemy's Motions , without Danger of being seiz'd by the heavier , and arm'd Vessels : These were distinguish'd from the former by the manner of their Construction , and Equipment , being in part like the Men of War , partly resembling the Ships of Burden , and in some Things differing from both , as the various Exigences they serv'd in , seem'd to require . CHAPTER XV. Of the Parts , Ornaments , &c. of Ships . HAVING treated of the different sorts of Ships us'd amongst the ancient Grecians , I shall in the next Place endeavour to describe the principal Parts , whereof they consisted , the Ignorance of which has occasion'd a great many Mistakes , and much Confusion in those that have convers'd with Authors of Antiquity . Herein I shall chiefly follow the Account of Scheffer , who hath so copiously treated on this Subject , and with such Industry , and Learning collected whatever is necessary to it's Illustration , that very little Room is left for farther Enlargement . Now the principal Parts , of which Ships consisted , were three , viz. the Belly , the Prow , and the Stern : These were again compos'd of other smaller Parts , which shall briefly be describ'd in their Order . 1. In the Belly , or middle Part , of the Ship there was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , carina , or the Keel , which was compos'd of Wood , and therefore from it's Strength and Firmness call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It was plac'd at the Bottom of the Ship , being design'd to cut , and glide thro' the Waves (a) , and therefore was not broad , but narrow , and sharp ; whence it may be perceiv'd that not all Ships , but only the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose Bellies were strait , and of a small Circumference , were provided with Keels , the rest having usually flat Bottoms (b) . Round the Keel were plac'd Pieces of Wood to save it from receiving Dammage , when the Ship was first launch'd into the Water , or bulg'd against Rocks ; these were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin cunei according to Ovid (c) , Iamque labant cunci , spoliataque tegmine cerae Rima patet . — The Wedges break , and , loosing all it's Wax , A Hole lets in the Water . — Next to the Keel was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , within which was contain'd the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Pump , thro' which Water was convey'd out of the Ship (e) . After this was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or second Keel , being plac'd beneath the Pump , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (f) : By some it is falsly suppos'd to be the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hence proceed we to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , latera , or Sides of the Ship , which encompass'd all the former Parts on both Hands : These were compos'd of large Rafters extended from Prov to Stern , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , because by them the whole Fabrick was begirt , or surrounded . In both these Sides the Rowers had their Places , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin fori , and transtra , plac'd above one another : The lowest was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and those that labour'd therein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The Middle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the uppermost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence the Rowers were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . In these were Spaces , thro' which the Rowers put their Oars ; these were sometimes one continu'd Vacuity from one End to the other call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but more usually distinct Holes , each of which was design'd for a ●●●gle Oar ; these were stil'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because not unlike the Eyes of living Creatures : All of them were by a more general Name term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from containing the Oars (e) ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seems to have been another Thing , signifying the Spaces between the Banks of Oars on each Side , where the Passengers seem to have been plac'd : On the Top of all these was a Passage , or Place to walk in , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as joyning to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or uppermost Bank of Oars . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Prow , or Fore-deck , whence it 's sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Fore-head , and commonly distinguish'd by other metaphorical Titles taken from human Faces . In some Ships there is mention of two Prows , as likewise of two Stems ; thus was Danaus's Ship adorn'd by Minerva , when he fled from Aegypt . It was customary to beautify the Prow with Gold , and various sorts of Paint , and Colours : In the primitive Times red was most in Use , whence Homer's Ships were commonly dignify'd with the Titles of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or red-fac'd : The blew likewise , or Sky-colour was frequently made use of , as bearing a near Resemblance to the Colour of the Sea , whence we find Ships call'd by Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Aristophanes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Several other Colours were also made use of ; nor were they barely varnish'd over with them , for they had a curious Art of Annealing them by Wax melted in the Fire , so as neither the Sun , Winds , or Water were able to deface them ; This Art was call'd , from the Wax us'd therein , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Fire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it is describ'd by Vitruvius (a) , and mention'd in Ovid (b) , — Picia coloribus ustis Cerrleam matrem concava puppis habee . The painted Ship with melted Wax anneal'd Had Tobys for it's Deity . — In these Colours the various Forms of Gods , Animals , Plants , &c. were usually describ'd , which were often added as Ornaments to other Parts also of the Ships , as plainly appears from the ancient Monuments presented to the World by Baysius . The Sides of the Prow were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Wings , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according ●o Scheffer , but I rather read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for since the Prow is com●only compar'd to an human Face , ● will naturally follow that it's Sides may be call'd Cheeks . The Top of these , as likewise of the Stern , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , because void of Rowers . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Hind-deck , or Stern , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Tail , because the hindmost Part of the Ship : It was of a Figure more enclining to round than the Prow , the Extremity of which was sharp , that it might cut the Waters ; it was also built higher than the Prow , and was the Place , where the Pilot sat to steer : The Bow of it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Planks , of which that was compos'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There was another Place something below the Top call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the interiour Part of which was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some other Things there are in the Prow , and Stern , that deserve our Notice ; as those Ornaments , wherewith the Extremities of the Ship were beautify'd , commonly call'd in general 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , in Latin corymbi , which Name is taken from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 us'd in Homer , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tho' this Word in Greek is not , as in the Latin , apply'd to the Ornaments of both Ends , bu● only of the Prow (f) : These are likewise call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because plac'd at the Extremity of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was a long Pl●nk at the Head of the Prow , and therefore sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (g) ; the Form of them sometimes resembled Hel●●ets , sometimes living Creatures , but most frequently was winded into a round Compass , whence they are so commonly nam'd corymbae , and coronae . To the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in ●he Prow answer'd the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Stern , which were often of an orbicular Figure , or fashion'd like Wings , to which a little Shield , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was frequently affix'd : Sometimes a Piece of Wood was erected , whereon Ribbands of divers Colours were hung , and serv'd instead of a Flag (a) to distinguish the Ship , and of a Weather-cock to signify the Quarters of the Wind. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Goose , whose Figure it resembled , because Geese were look'd on as fortunate Omens to Mariners , for that they swim on the Top of the Waters , and sink not . This Ornament , according to some , was six'd at the Bottom of the Prow , where it was joyn'd to the foremost Part of the Keel ; and was the Part , to which Anchors were fasten'd , when cast into the Sea ▪ But others carry it to the other End of the Ship , and six it upon the Extremity of the Stern (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the Flag , whereby Ships were distinguish'd ▪ from one another : It was plac'd in the Prow , just below the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , b●ing sometimes carv'd , and frequently painted , whence it is in 〈◊〉 term'd pictura , representing the Form of a Mountain , a Tree , a Flower , or any other Things , wherein it was distinguish'd from what was call'd tutela , or the Safeguard , of the Ship , which always represented some of the Gods , to whose Care and Protection the Ship was recommended ; for which reason it was held sacred , and had the Privilege of being a Refuge , and Sanctuary to such as ●led to it ; Prayers also , and Sacrifices were off●r'd , and Oaths con●irm'd before it , as the Mansion of the Tutelar , and presiding Deity of the Ship : Now and then we find it taken for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , and perhaps some few Times the Images of Gods might b● rep●esented upon the Flags : By some it is plac'd also in the Prow (d) , but by most ▪ Authors of Credit assign'd to the Stern : Thus Ovid , ( to omit more Instances ) in his Epistle of Paris , Accipit & pictos puppis adunca Deos. The Stern with painted Deities richly shines . Farther , the tutela , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are frequently distinguish'd in express Words , that being always signify'd by the Image of a God ; this usually of some Creature , or feign'd Representation : Hence the same Author (a) , Est mihi , suque , precor , slavae tutela Minervae , Navis & à picta casside nomen habet . Minerva is the Goddess I adore , And may she grant the Blessings I implore ; The Ship its Name a painted Helmet gives . Whe●● the Tutelar Deity was Minerva , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Helmet . In 〈◊〉 manner , the Ship , wherein Europa was convey'd from Phanicla into Crete , had a Bull for it's Flag , and Iupiter for it's Tutelar Deity ; whi●h gave Occasion to the Fable of her being ravi●●●'d by that God in the Shape of a Bull. It was customary for the Ancients to commit their Ships to the Protection of those Deities , whom they thought most concern'd for their Safety , or to whom th●y bore any sort of Relation , or Affection : Thus we 〈◊〉 from Fa●ip●●es (b) , that Theseus's whole Fleet , consisting of sixty Sail , was under the Care of Minerva the Protectress of Athens ; Achilles's Navy was committed to the Nereids , or Sea-nymphs , because of the Relation he had to them on the Account of his Mother Thetis , who was one of their Number ; and ( to mention no more ) the Boeotian Ships had for their Tutelar God Cadmus represented with a Dragon in his Hand , because he was the Founder of Thebes , the principal City in Boeotia . Nor were whole Fleets only , but single Ships recommended to certain Deities , which the Ancients usually chose out of the Number of those , who were reputed the Protectors of their Country , or Family , or presided over the Business they were going about ; thus Merchants committed themselves , and their Ships to the Care of Mercury , Souldiers of Mars , and Lovers of Venus and Cupid ; so Paris tells his Mistress in Ovid , Qua tamen ipse vehor , comitata Cupidine parvo Sponsor conjugii stat Dea picta sui . Venus , who has be●roth'd us , painted stands With little Cupid on my Ship. — On the Prow of the Ship , about the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was plac'd a round Piece of Wood call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Eye of the Ship , because fix'd in it's Fore-deck (c) ; on this was inscrib'd the Name of the Ship , which was usually taken from the Flag , as appears in the fore-mention'd Passage of Ovid , where he tells us his Ship receiv'd it's Name from the Helmet painted upon it ; hence comes the frequent mention of Ships call'd Pegasi , Scyllae , Bulls , Rams , Tigers , &c. which the Poets took Liberty to represent as living Creatures , that transported their Riders from one Country to another ; nor was there ( according to some ) any other Ground for those known Fictions of Pegasus , the wing'd Horse of Bellerophon , or the Ram , that is reported to have carry'd Phry●us to Colchos , with several others , that occurr every where in the Poets . The whole Fabrick being completed , it was fortify'd with Pitch to secure the Wood from the Waters , whence it comes that Homer's Ships are every where mention'd with the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Black. The first that made use of Pitch , were the Inhabitants of Phaeacia (a) , call'd afterwards Corsica . Sometimes Wax was employ'd in the same Use , whence Ovid (b) , Caerula ceratas accipit unda rates . The azure Sea receives the waxy Ships . Now and then it was apply'd with a Mixture of Rosin , or other Materials fit for the same Purpose ; whence the Colour of Ships was not always the same , and the Epithets ascrib'd to them in the Poets are various . After all , the Ship being bedeck'd with Garlands , and Flowers , the Mariners also adorn'd with Crowns , she was launch'd into the Sea with loud Acclamations , and other Expressions of Mirth , and Joy (c) ; and , being purify'd by a Priest with a lighted Torch , an Egg , and Brimstone (d) , or after some other manner , was consecrated to the God , whose Image she bore . CHAPTER XVI . Of the Tackling , and Instruments requir'd in Navigation . THE Instruments us'd in Navigation were of divers sorts , being either necessary to all sorts of Navigation , or only some Form of it , as that by Sails , by Oars , &c. The chief of the former sort were as follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , gubernaculum , the Rudder , plac'd in the hindmost Deck , whereby the Pilot directed the Course of the Ship. The smaller sort of Ships had only one Rudder , but those of greater Bulk , as often as Occasion requir'd , had more , insomuch that sometimes we read of four Rudders in one Vessel : The Places of these are uncertain , b●ing perhaps not always the same ; but it seems probabl● , that , when there were only two Rudders , one was fix'd to the Fo●●-deck , the other to the hindmost ; whence we read of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Ships with two Sterns ; when there were four Rudde●s , one seems to have been fix'd to each Side of the V●ssel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Anchor , the first Invention of which some ascribe to the Tyrrh●nians (a) ; other● to Midas , the Son of Gordius , whose Anchor , Pau●an●ias tells us , was preserv'd in one of Iupiter's Temples 'till his Days : Since there were divers sorts of Anchors , it is not improbable that both the●e may justly lay claim to Part of the Invention . Th● most ancient Anchors are said to have been of Stone (b) , and sometime● of Wood , to which a great Quantity of Lead was usually fix'd : In some Places Ba●kets full of Stones (c) , and Sack , fill'd with Sand wer● employ'd to the sam● U●e : All the●● w●r● let down by Cords int● the Sea , and by th●ir W●ight s●ay'd ●h● Course of the Ship. Afterwards Anchors 〈◊〉 c●mpos'd of Iron , and furnish'd with Teeth , ●hich , being fa●●●n'd to the Bottom of the Sea , preserv'd the V●ss●l immov●abl● ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and d●nies are frequently taken for An●h●rs in th● Gre●k , and Latin Poets . At first there was only one Tooth , wh●nc● Anchors w●re call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) ; but in a short Time a second was add●d by Eupalamus (e) , or Anacha●si● the S●●th●an Philosopher (f) : The 〈◊〉 upon Apoll●nius (g) considently affirms , that this sort of Anchors was u●'d by the Arg●nauts , yet h●r●in h● seems to deserve no g●eat Credit , for that he runs contrary to the T●timonies of other Writers , and his own Author A●plio●●●s mak●● mention of none but those of Stone . The An●hors with two Teeth were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and from ancient Monuments appear ●o have been much what the sam● with those us'd in our Days , only the transverse Pi●ce of Wood upon th●i● H●ndles is wanting in all of them . Every Ship had several Anchors , one of which , surpassing all the ●est in Bign●ss , and Strength , was peculiarly term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin sacra , and was never us'd , but in extreme Danger ; whence sacram anch●ram so●●er● is proverbially apply'd to such as are forc'd to their last Refuge . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saburra , Ballast , wherewith Ships were pois'd , whence it is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It was usually of Sand , but sometimes of any other ponderous Matter : Diomede● , in his Voyage from Troy , is said to have employ'd the Stones of that City's Walls to this Use (a) . It is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd by Herodotus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , by Lucilius catapirates (d) , was an Instrument , wherewith they sounded the Depth of the Sea , and discover'd whether the Bottom was firm and commodious for anchoring , or dangerous by reason of Quick-sands , or other Obstructions . It was commonly of Lead , or Brass , or other ponderous Metals , and let down by a Chain into the Deep (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd by Sophocles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) , in Latin conti , long Poles , us'd to sound the Depth of shallower Waters , to thrust the Ship from Rocks and Shelves , and force her forwards in Fords and Shallows , where the Waters had not Strength enough to carry her . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were little Bridges , or Stairs joyning the Land to Ships , or one Ship to another . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin haustrum , t●ll●no , or tollena , &c. a Swipe , or Engine to draw up Water . To some of the above-mention'd Instruments certain Ropes were requir'd , and distinguish'd according to their several Uses ; as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ancoralia , or ancorarii , the Cables , wherewith Anchors were cast into the Sea , call'd sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (g) , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) : whence in the Place of Saint Matthew , where Christ , speaking of the Difficulty of a rich Man's entring into Heaven , tells his Disciples , it is harder than for a Camel to pass thro' the Eye of a Needle , Th●ophylact , and some others interpret the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not of the Animal call'd a Camel , but a Cable (i) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , parolcones , remulci , Ropes , by which Ships were tow'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , retinacula , Cords , wherewith Ships were ty'd to the Shore . In most Harbours Stones were erected for this purpose , being bor'd thro' like Rings , and thence call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to these the Cords , cast out of the Stern , were bound : This Custom was always observ'd , when Ships came into Port ; and therefore , when they put to Sea , it is usually said they did solvere sunes , loose their Cords ; Instances of this are every where frequent , but I shall only give you one out of Ovid (a) , who speaks thus of Aencas's Followers , Aeneadae gaudent , caesoque in littore tauro , Torta coronatae solvunt retinacula navis . A Bull the joyfull Trojans sacrific'd Upon the Shore , then loos'd the Rope that ty'd The Ship all crown'd with Garlands . — The End of doing this was , that the Ships might be secur'd from the Violence of the Winds , and Waves ; for which reason , in those commodious Harbours , that lay not expos'd to them , we find that Ships remain'd loose , and unty'd ; whence Homer (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So still the Port , there was no need of Ropes . I proceed to the Instruments , which were only necessary to some sort of Navigation ; where I shall first treat of those requir'd in Rowing , which were as follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , remi , Oars , so call'd from one Copas , by whom 't is said they were first invented . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin palmula , or tonsa , was the Blade , or broad Part of the Oar , which was usually cover'd with Brass , that it might with greater Strength , and Force repell the Waves , and endure the longer . There were several Banks of Oars plac'd gradually above one another ; the Oars of the lowest Bank were shorter than the rest , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Those of the middle Banks were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Those of the uppermost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and were the longest , being at the greatest Distance from the Water ; wherefore , that the Rowers might be the better able to wield , and manage them , it was customary to put Lead upon their Handles (c) , that the Bottom might not out-poise the Top. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were round Pieces of Wood , whereon the Rowers hung their Oars , when they rested from their Labours : Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Ship with three Rows of Scalmi , or a Trireme . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. in Latin transtra , and juga , were the Seats of the Rowers . The Instruments us'd in Sailing were as follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vela , Sails , which are by some thought to have been first invented by Daedalus , and to have given Original to the Fable of his using Wings : Others referr this Invention to Icarus , making Daedalus the Contriver of Masts and Sail-yards (b) : At first , there was only one Sail in a Ship , but afterwards a greater Number was sound convenient , the Names of which were these : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by some taken for supparum , or the Top-sail , which hung on the Top of the Mast. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the great Sails (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Trinket , or small Sail in the Fore-deck (d) : Others make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Misen-sail , which was larger than the former , and hung in the Hind-deck (e) . Sails were commonly of Linen , sometimes of any other Materials fit for receiving , and repelling the Winds : in Dio (f) we have mention of leathern Sails ; it was likewise usual for want of other Sails to hang up their Garments ; whence came the Fable of Hercules , who is feign'd to have sail'd with the Back of a Lyon , because he us'd no other Sail , but his Garment , which was a Lyon's Skin (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , antennae , the Sail-yards , Pieces of Wood fix'd upon the Mast , to which the Sails were ty'd (h) : The Name signifies an Horn , whence it's Extremities are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it's Arms inclining to an orbicular Figure are term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Latin Poet hath us'd cornua in the same Sence (i) . — Veloque superba capaci Cum rapidum hauriret Boream , & cornibus 〈◊〉 Colligeret flatus . — Other Parts it had close to the Mast call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being those , by which it was mov'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , malus , the Mast. Every Ship had several Masts , but we are told by Aristotle , that at first there was only one Mast , which being fix'd in the Middle of the Ship , the Hole , into which the Foot of it was inserted , was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , in Latin modius . When they landed , the Mast was taken down , as appears every where in Homer , and plac'd on a Thing call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which , according to Suidas , was a Case , wherein the Mast was reposited , but Eustathius will have it to be nothing , but a Piece of Wood , against which it was rear'd . The Parts of the Mast were these : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Foot. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , according to Athenaeus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to which the Sail was fix'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Pulley , by which the Ropes were turn'd round . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , built in the manner of a Turret , for Souldiers to stand upon , and cast Darts : Above this was a Piece of Wood call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Extremity of which was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , on which hung a Ribband call'd , from it's continual Motion , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , turning round with the Wind. The Names of the Ropes requir'd to the Use of the above-mention'd Parts , were these that follow , as enumerated by Scheffer : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were the Ropes call'd in Latin anquinae , wherewith the Sail-yards were bound to the main Mast (b) : Others will have them to be the same with the Latin rudentes , which were those that govern'd the Sail-yards , so as one Part of the Sails might be hois'd , the other lower'd (c) , according to the Pleasure of the Pilot. Others will have the Cord , wherewith the Sail-yards were ty'd to the Mast , to be term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ceruchus , anchonis , and rudens ; that whereby they were contracted , or dilated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , in Latin opifera (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin pedes , were Cords at the Corners of the Sails (f) , whereby they were manag'd as Occasion requir'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were small Cords below the pedes , which were so contriv'd , a● to be loos'd , and contracted by them : The Use of both these was in taking the Winds , for by them the Sails were contracted , dilated , or chang'd from one Side to another , as there was Occasion . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were those , whereby the Mast was erected , or let down (g) ; others will have them to belong to the Sails . The Materials , of which these and other Cords were compos'd , were at first seldom 〈…〉 : but leathern Thongs ; afterwards they us'd Hemp , Flax , Broom , Palm-leaves , Philyry , the Bark of Trees , as the Cherry , Teil-tree , Vine , Maple , Carpine , &c. CHA●●●●●●●I . Of ●he Instruments of War in Ships . WHAT I have hitherto deliver'd concerning the Parts and Construction of Ships , has been spoken in general without Respect to any par●●cular sort of them ; it remains therefore , that in the next Place I give you a brief Account of what was farther necessary to equip a Man of War. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rostrum , was a Beak of Wood , fortify'd with Brass , whence it is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Diodorus (a) , and S●ips have sometimes the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : One , or more of these was always fasten'd to the Prow to annoy the Enemy's Ships , and the whole Prow was sometimes cover'd with Brass to guard it from Rocks and Assaults . The Person that first us'd these Beaks is said to have been one Piscus an Italian (b) ; for it will not be allow'd that the primitive Greeks had any Knowledge of them , since no such Thing is mention'd in Home● which could scarce have happen'd , had they been invented at the Time of the Troian Wa●● . Yet Aeschylus (c) gives Nestor's Ship the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or arm'd with ten Beaks , and I●higenia● Euripides speaks of Braze● Beaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — O! that these Ships with brazen Beaks Had never enter'd Aulis Ports . But it may justly be question'd , whether these Poets take their Descriptions from the Practice of their own Times , ●●●ing frequent enough with Men of that Profession . These Beaks were at first long and high , but afterwards it was found more convenient to have them short and firm , and ●ac'd so low as to pierce the Enemy's Ships under Water ; this was an Invention of one Aristo a Corinthian , who communicated it to 〈◊〉 Syracusians in their War with the Athenians , against whom it prov'd a considerable Advantage , fo● by these new Beaks several of the Athenian Men of War were ove●turn'd , or torn in Pieces at the 〈◊〉 Shock (a) . Above the Beak was another Instrument 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and it appears from ancient 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 were usually adorn'd with various 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were Pieces of 〈◊〉 plac'd on each S●de of the Prow (b) to guard it from the Enemy's Beaks : Because Prows are usually compar'd to Faces , these were thought to resemble Ears , whence their Name seems to have been deriv'd : for those are mistaken that would have them belong to the Hind-deck (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Hatches , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence we meet with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and tectae , cover'd Ships , or Men of War ; which are frequently oppos'd to Ships of Passage , or Burden , which were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and apertae , uncover'd , or without Hatches : This Covering was of Wood , and erected on purpose for the Souldiers , that they , standing as it were upon an Eminence , might level their missive Weapons with greater Force and Certainty against their Enemies . In the primitive Ages , particularly about the Time of the Trojan War , we are told by Thucydides , that the Souldiers us'd only to fight upon the foremost , and hindermost Decks (d) , and therefore whenever we find Ho●er speak of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which his Scholi●sts interpret Hatches , we are only to understand him of these Parts , which alone us'd to be cover'd in those Days . Thus he tells us of A●●x defending ●he Grecian Ships against the Attack of the Trojans (e) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He march'd upon the Hatches with long Strides . And of Ulysses preparing himself for the Encounter with Scylla he speaks thus (f) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Upon the Hatches of the foremost Decks He went. — The other Parts of the Ship are said to have been first cover'd by the Thasians (a) . Beside the Coverings of Ships already mention'd , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , there were other Coverings to guard the Souldiers from their Enemies , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin plurei , and sometimes propugnacula : These were commonly Hides , or such like Materials , hung on both Sides of the Ship , as well to hinder the Waves from falling into it , as to receive the Darts cast from the adverse Ships , that under these , as Walls on both Sides , the Souldiers might without Danger annoy their Enemies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a certain Machine , which , being usually a Part of these Ships , cannot be omitted in this Place : It was a vast and massy Piece of Lead , or Iron , cast into the Form of a Dolphin , and hung with Cords and Pulleys to the Sail-yards , or Mast , which , being thrown with great Violence into the adverse Ships , either penetrated them , and so open'd a Passage for the rising Floods , or by it's Weight and Force sunk them to the Bottom of the Sea (b) . Another Difference betwixt Men of War and other Ships was , that the former commonly had an Helmet engraven on the Top of their Masts (c) . CHAPTER XVIII . Of the Mariners , and Souldiers . WE are told by Thucydides , that amongst the Ancients there were no different Ranks of Sea-men , but the same Persons were employ'd in those Duties , whi●h were in later Ages executed by divers , to whom they gave the several Names of Rowers , Mariners , and Souldiers ; whereas at first all these were the same Men , who laid down their Arms to labour at the Oar , and perform what was farther necessary to the Government of their Ships , but , as oft as Occasion requir'd , resum'd them to assault their Enemies : This appears every where in Homer , out of whom I shall observe this one Instance , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Each Ship had fifty Rowers , that were skill'd Well in the shooting Art. — These were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . This was the Practice of those Times , wherein no great Care was taken , no extraordinary Preparations made for equipping Men of War , but the same Vessels were thought sufficient for Transportation and Fight : Afterwards , when the Art of naval War began to be improv'd , it was presently understood , that any one of the fore-mention'd Occupations was enough to require the whole Time , and Application of the Persons employ'd therein ; whence it became customary to furnish their Ships of War with the three following sorts of Men : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd by Polybius (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by the same Author (c) , with Xenophon (d) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho' we are told by the Scholiast upon Thucydides , that this is a Name of very large extent , comprehending not only those that row'd , but all other Persons in the Ship , and sometimes apply'd to any Thing else contain'd therein . When Ships had several Banks of Oars , the uppermost Rowers were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and their Bank 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) : The lowest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and their Bank 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Those in the Middle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and all their Banks , how many soever in Number , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Every one had a different Oar , for except in Cases of Necessity one Oar was never manag'd by above one Person , as Scheffer hath prov'd at large ; Yet their Labour , and Pay were not the same , for such as were plac'd in the uppermost Banks , by reason of their Distance from the Water , and the Length of their Oars , underwent a great deal of Toil and Labour , which those in the inferiour Banks had no Sence of , and therefore were rewarded with greater Wages . The Rowers in Ships of Burden were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) , those in Triremes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the rest seem to have had different Appellations from the Names of the Ships they labour'd in . Those , that were foremost in their respective Banks , and sat nearest the Prow , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and , on the other Side , those , who were plac'd next the Stern , were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being behind their Fellows . Their Work was esteem'd one of the worst and most wretched Drudgeries , and therefore the most notorious Malefactors were frequently condemn'd to it ; For , beside their incessant Toil in rowing , their very Rest was uneasy , there being no Place to repose their weary'd Bodies , beside the Seats , whereon they had labour'd all the Day ; therefore , whenever the Poets speak of their ceasing from Labour , there is mention of their lying down upon them : Thus Seneca (a) , — credita est vento ratis , Fususque transtris miles . — Unto the Wind the Ship was lest , The Souldiers lay along the Seats . To the same purpose Virgil (b) ; — placida laxarant membra quiete Sub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautae . And now along their Seats the Rowers laid Had eas'd their weary'd Limbs with Sleep . The rest of the Ship 's Crew usually took their Rest in the same manner , only the Masters (c) , or great Persons were permitted to have Cloaths spread under them ; so we read of Ulysses in Homer (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — But Cloaths the Men for great Ulysses spread , And plac'd an easy Pillow for his Head , On these he undisturb'd securely slept , Lying upon the Stern . — Such , as would not be contented with this Provision , were look'd upon as soft and delicate , and unfit to endure the Toil and Hardships of War ; which Censure the Athenians pass'd upon Alcibiades , because he had a Bed hung on Cords , as we read in Plutarch (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mariners , were exempt from drudging at the Oar , but perform'd all other Duties in the Ship ; to which end , that all Things might be carry'd on without Tumult and Confusion , every one had his proper Office , as appears from Apollonius , and Flaccus's Argonauticks , where one is employ'd in rearing the Mast , another in fitting the Sail-yards , a third in hoising the Sails , and the rest are bestow'd up and down the Ship , every one in his proper Place : Hence they had different Titles , as from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sails , the Persons appointed to govern them were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those , that climb'd up the Ropes to descry distant Countries , or Ships , were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the rest in like manner : There were a sort of Men inferior to the former , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were not confin'd to any certain Place , or Duty , but were ready on all Occasions to attend on the rest of the Sea-men , and supply them with whatever they wanted (a) . The whole Ship 's Crew were usually wicked and profligate Fellows , without any Sence of Religion or Humanity , and therefore reckon'd by Iuvenal (b) amongst the vilest Rogues , Invenies aliquo cum percussore jacentem , Permixtum nautis , aut suribus , aut fugitivis . You 'll surely find his Company , some Tarrs , Cut-throats , or roguy Vagabonds . — The Souldiers that serv'd at Sea , were in Latin term'd classiarii , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , either because they did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ascend into Ships ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from ascending the Hatches , where they fought . They were arm'd after the same manner with those design'd for Land-service , only there seems always to have been a greater Number of heavy-arm'd Men than was thought necessary by Land ; for we find in Plutarch (c) , that of eighteen Men employ'd to fight upon the Hatches in every one of Themistocles's Ships , only four were light-arm'd : Indeed it highly imported them to fortify themselves in the best manner they could , since there was no Possibility of retiring , or changing Places , but every Man was oblig'd to fight hand to hand , and maintain his Ground 'till the Battle was ended ; wherefore their whole Armour , tho' in Form usually the same with that employ'd in Land-service , yet exceeded it in Strength and Firmness : Beside this we find also some few Instruments of War never us'd on Land , the principal of which are these that follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , Spears of an unusual Length , sometimes exceeding twenty Cubits , whence they are call'd in Livy (e) , hastae longae , and by Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — With Spears , that in the Vessels ready lay , These strove to make the Enemy give way , Long Spears , for Sea-fights only made , compos'd Of sev'ral Pieces . — Again in another Place (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Spear with Nails compacted and made strong , That was full two and twenty Cubits long , He brandish'd . — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , call'd by Appian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Diodorus (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Engine of Iron , crooked like a Sickte (d) , and fix'd to the Top of a long Pole , wherewith they cut in sunder the Cords of the Sail-yards , and thereby letting the Sails fall down , disabled the light Ships . Not unlike this was another Instrument arm'd at the End with a broad Iron Head edg'd on both Sides , wherewith they us'd to cut the Cords that ty'd the Rudder to the Ship. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) were Engines to cast Stones into the Enemy's Ships . We find another Engine mention'd by Vegetius , which hung upon the main Mast , and resembled a Battering Ram , for it consisted of a long Beam , and an Head of Iron , and was with great Violence push'd against the Sides of adverse Ships . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin manus ferrea , was a Grappling Iron , which they cast out of an Engine into the Enemy's Ship : It is said to have been first us'd in Greece by Pericles the Athenian (f) , at Rome by Duilius (g) . Different from these were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , h●pagines , said to be invented by Anacharsis (h) the Scythian Philosopher ; which , as Scheffer collects out of Athenaeus , were Hooks of Iron hanging on the Top of a Pole , which , being secur'd with Chains to the Mast , or some other lofty Part of the Ship , and then cast with great Force into the Enemy's Vessel , caught it up into the Air. The Means , us'd to defeat these Engines , was to cover their Ships with Hides , which cast off , or blunted the Stroke of the Iron (a) . The Dominion of the Seas was not confin'd to any one of the Grecian States ; they were continually contending for Empire , and by various Turns of Fortune sometimes possess'd , and again in a few Months , or Years were dispossess'd of it : The Persons that enjoy'd it longest , and maintain'd it with the greatest Fleet after Greece had arriv'd to the Height of it's Glory , were the Athenians , who first began seriously to apply themselves to naval Affairs about the Time of Xerxes's Invasion : The first that engag'd them in this Enterprize was Themistocles , who , considering their Inability to oppose the Persians by Land , and the Commodiousness of their Situation for naval Affairs , interpreted the Oracle that advis'd to defend themselves within Walls of Wood to this purpose , and prevail'd upon them to convert their whole Time and Treasure to the building and sitting out a Fleet. The Money employ'd on this Design was the Revenue of the Silver-mines at Laurcotis , which had formerly been distributed amongst the People , who by Themistocles's Perswasion were induc'd to part with their Income , that Provision might be made for the publick Security : With this an hundred Triremes were rigg'd out against Xerxes's numerous Fleet , over which by the Assistance of their Allies they obtain'd an entire Victory . Afterwards the Number of their Ships was encreas'd by the Management of Lycurgus the Orator to four hundred (b) ; and we are told by Isocrates (c) , that the Athenian Navy consisted of twice as many Ships , as all the rest of the Grecians were Masters of : It was made up of two Parts , one being furnish'd out by the Athenians themselves , the other by their Confederates . The Fleet equipp'd at Athens was maintain'd after the manner prescrib'd by Themistocles 'till the Time of Demosthenes , who , to ingratiate himself with the Commonalty , restor'd to them their ancient Revenues , and devis'd a new Method to procure Money for the Payment of Sea-men , and the Construction of new Men of War : This he effected by dividing the richer sort of Citizens into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Companies , which were oblig'd , according to their several Abilities , to contribute largely out of their own Substance ; and in Times of Necessity it was frequent for Men of Estates to rigg out Ships at their own Expence over and above what was requir'd of them , there being a generous Contention between the leading Men in that Common-wealth , which should out-do the rest in serving his Country . The remaining Part of the Fleet was compos'd of Allies ; for the Athenians , understanding how necessary it was to their Affair● to maintain their Dominion of the Seas , would enter into no Leagues , or Confederacies with any of their Neighbours , but such as engag'd themselves to augment their Navy with a Propotion of Ships ; which became a double Advantage to the Athenians , whose Fleet was strengthen'd by such Accessions , whilst their Allies were held in Obedience , as it were , by so many Hostages , all which upon any Revolt must needs fall into the Hands of the Athenians : Those States that were remote from Sea , or unable to fit out Vessels of War , were oblig'd to send their Proportion in Money (a) . These Customs were first brought up after the second Persian War , when it was agree'd by the common Consent of all the Grecians , that they should retaliate the Injuries receiv'd from the Barbarians , by carrying the War into their own Countrey , and invading them with the whole Strength of Greece , under the Conduct of the Athenians , who had at that Time rais'd themselves a very high Reputation by their mighty naval Preparations , and the singular Courage , Wisdom , and Humanity of their two Generals Themistocles and Aristides . Afterwards , being grown great in Power , and aiming at nothing less than the Sovereignty of all Greece , they won some by Favours , and specious Pretences , others by Force of Arms to comply with their Desires ; for their manner of treating the Cities they conquer'd , was to oblige them either to furnish Money , paying what Tribute they exacted , or to supply them with Vessels of War , as Thucydides reports of the Chians , when subdu'd by the Athenians (b) ; Xenophon also (c) , and Diodorus (d) mention the same Custom ; Thus by one means or other , the greatest Part of the Grecian Cities were draw n in to augment the Athenian Greatness . CHAPTER XIX . Of Naval Officers . THERE were two sorts of Officers in all Fleets , one govern'd the Ships , and Mariners ; the other were entrusted with the Command of the Souldiers , but had likewise Power over the Ship-masters , and their Crew ; these were , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , praefectus classis , the Admiral , whose Commission was different according to the Exigency of Times and Circumstances , being sometimes to be executed by one alone , sometimes in Conjunction with other Persons , as happen'd to Alcibiades , Nicias , and Lamachus , who were sent with equal Power to command the Athenian Fleet in Sicily : Their Time of Continuance in Command was likewise limited by the People , and , as they pleas'd , prolong'd , or shorten'd . We read of 〈◊〉 (a) , that finding his Country like to be brought into great Danger upon the Resignation of his Office , he held it four Months longer than he was commission'd to do , in which Time he put a new Face upon the Theban Affairs , and by his wife Management dispell'd the Fears they lay under ; which done , he voluntarily laid down his Power , but was no sooner divested thereof , when he was call'd to account for holding it so long , and narrowly escap'd being condemn'd to Death ; for it was fear'd that such a President might some Time or other be a Pretence to ambitious Spirits , having so great Power entrusted in their Hands , to enslave the Common-wealth . The same reason seems to have been the Cause of the Lacedemonian Law , whereby it was forbidden , that any Person should be Admiral above once (b) , which nevertheless stood them in no good st●ad , it thereby often happening that they were forc'd to commit their Fleet to raw and unexperienc'd Commanders . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was Vice-admiral , or Commander in chief under the Admiral . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Captain of a Trireme , who commanded all the other Souldiers therein . The Captains of other Men of War were dignify'd with Titles taken from the Vessels they commanded , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The Officers , that had Care of the Ships , were the following : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those , who were entrusted with the Care and Management of all marine Affairs , to provide commodious Harbours , to direct the Course of the Fleet , and order all other Things concerning it , except those which related to War. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Master , or Pilot had the Care of the Ship , and Government of the Sea-men therein , and sate at the Stern to steer : All Things were manag'd according to his Direction , 't was therefore necessary that he should have obtain'd an exact Knowledge of the Art of Navigation , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and chiefly consisted in these three Things : 1. In the right Management of the Rudder , Sails , and all the Engines us'd in Navigation . 2. In the Knowledge of the Winds and celestial Bodies , their Motions and Influences . 3. In the Knowledge of commodious Harbours , of Rocks , Quicklands , and other Occurrences on the Sea : All these Acoetes in Ovid tells us he furnish'd himself with in order to become an accomplish'd Pilot (a) , Mox ego , ne scopulis haerem semper in iisdem , Addidici regimen , dextra moderante carinam Flectere ; & Oleniae sidus pluviale capellae , Taygetemque , Hyadasque oculis , Arctumque notavi , Ventorumque demo● , & portus puppibus aptos . Left struck against a Rock , I there shou'd stay , Of steering well I learnt the usefull Way , Observ'd the Arctos , and the Hyais too , The Stars that round Tayg'tes glitt'ring Shew , Have mark'd th' Olenian Goat that Rain portends , And how a noisy Wind each Quarter sends , I learn'd the safest Ports , and best Retreats For tatter'd Vessels . — Mr. Dechair . As to the heavenly Bodies , they were observ'd by Sailors upon a two-fold Account , being of use to them in prognosticating the Seasons , and Guides which way to shape their Course . The principal of those us'd in foretelling were Arcturus , the Dog-star , Arae , Orion , Hyades , Hoedi , Castor and Pollux , Helena , &c. It was likewise customary to take notice of various Omens offer'd by Sea-fowl , Fishes , and divers other Things , as the Murmuring of the Floods , the shaking , and buzzing Noise of Trees in the neighbouring Woods , the dashing of the Billows against the Shoar , and many more , in all which good Pilots were nicely skill'd . As to the Direction in their Voyage , the first Practitioners in the Art of Navigation , being unacquainted with the rest of the celestial Motions , steer'd all the Day by the Course of the Sun , at Night betaking themselves to some safe Harbour , or resting on the Shoar , and not daring to adventure to Sea 'till their Guide was risen to discover their Way : That this was their constant Custom may be observ'd from the ancient Descriptions of those Times , whereof I shall only observe this Instance (b) , Sol ruit interca , & montes umbrantur opaci , Sternimur optatae gremīo telluris ad undam , Sortiti remos , passimque in littore sicco Corpora curamus , fessos sopor irrigat artus . The hast'ning Sun had reach'd his wat'ry Bed , And Night the gloomy Mountains had o'erspread , When , Lots resolving who shou'd Rowers be , Upon the Shore we lie just by the Sea , With Sleep our drooping Eyes we quickly close , And give our weary'd Bodies sweet Repose . Mr. Dechair . Afterwards , the Phanicians , whom some will have to be the first Inventors of Navigation , discover'd the Motions of some other Stars , as may be observ'd in Pliny (a) , and Propertius (b) , Quaeritis & coelo Phoenicum inventa sereno , Quae sit stella homini commoda , quaeque mala . — led by the Art , The wise Phoenicians found , and did impart , You mind what Stars are Signs of Good , or Harm . The Phoenicians we find to have been directed by Cynosura , or the lesser Bear-star (c) , which was first observ'd ( as some are of opinion ) by Thales the Milesian , who was originally a Phoenician (d) ; whereas the Mariners of Greece , as well as other Nations , steer'd by the greater Bear , call'd Helice ; whence Aratus , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Helice always is the Grecians Guide , When e'er they take a Voyage . — For the first Observation of this they were oblig'd to Nauplius , if you will believe Theon , or , according to the Report of Flaccus (e) , to Tiphys , the Pilot of the famous Ship Argo . But of these , we are told by Theon , the former was the securer Guide , and therefore was follow'd by the Phoenicians , who for Skill in marine Affairs outstrip'd not only all the rest of the World , but even the Grecians themselves . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was next under the Master , and had his Place in the Head of the Ships , as his Name imports ; To his Care was committed the Tackling of the Ship (f) , and the Rowers , who had their Places assign'd by him , as appears of Phaeax , who perform'd this Office in Theseus's Ships (g) : We find him every where assisting the Master at Consultations concerning the Seasons , Places , and other Things (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , portisculus , ageator , or hortator remigum , is by some interpreted the Boat-swain ; his Office was to signify the Word of Command to the Rowers (b) , and to distribute to all the Crew their daily Portion of Food (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Musician , who by the Harmony of his Voice , and Instrument rais'd the Spirits of the Rowers , when weary with Labour (d) , and ready to saint , as we read in Statius (e) ; Acclivis malo mediis intersona● Orpheus Remigiis , ta● ▪ tosque jubet neseire labores . Against the Mast the tunefull Orpheus stands , Plays to the weary'd Rowers , and commands The Thought of Toil away . — Another , it may be the chief , Use of this Musick was to direct the Rowers , that they , keeping Time therewith , might proceed in a regular and constant Motion , left by an uncertain Impulse of their Oars the Course of the Ship should be retarded (f) : Hence Flaceus in his Argonautics ; — carmine tonsas Ire docet , summo passim ne gurgite pugnent . His Notes direct how ev'ry Oar shou'd strike , How they shou'd Order keep . — ●ilius also speaks to the same purpose (g) ; — mediae stat margine puppis , Qui voce alternos nautarum temperet ictus , Et remis dictet sonitum , pariterque relatis Ad numerion plaudat resonantia caerula tonsis . One ready stands to sing a charming Song Unto the Sea-men as they row along , Whose lively Strains a constant Movement keep , And shew when ev'ry Oar shou'd brush the Deep , Who , as the beaten Water still resounds , Applauds their Labour with his Voice . — Mr. Dechair . This Musick was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , custodes navis , were oblig'd to take care that the Ship receiv'd no Dammage by bulging upon Rocks , or other ways (a) ; whence , in the Night especially , we find them employ'd in sounding , and directing the Ship with long Poles ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . As those who in the Night-time mind the Ship , Direct and guide it with long Poles . — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were either those that had the charge of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Sides of the Ship , according to Turnebus (c) ; or of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Banks of Rowers . Several other Names of Officers occurr in Authors ; as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who distributed to every Man his Share of Victuals , being usually the same with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but sometimes , it may be , distinct from him . Homer mentions this Officer (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Officers embark'd , whose Care it was To give each Man his Victuals . — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) was a Person , whose Business lay 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , about the Fire , and therefore is by some thought to have been the Cook ; by others the Priest , who offer'd Sacrifices . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the Bursar , who kept the Accounts , and registred all the Receipts and Expences of the Ship. CHAPTER XX. Of their Voyages , Harbours , &c. WHEN it was design'd the Fleet should put to Sea , the Signal being given by the Admiral , the Mariners hal'd the Ships into the Water , for it was customary , when they came into Harbour , to draw the Sterns to dry Land to prevent their being toss'd and dissipated by the Waves ; whence Virgil ; — start littore puppes . The Sterns stand on the Shore . It was frequent also for the Sea-men , underproping their Ship ; with their Shoulders , to thrust them forwards into the Sea ; so we read of the Argonauts in Valerius Fla●cus (a) , At du●is imperiis Minyae monituque frequentes Puppem sumeris sub●●unt , & t●nto poplite proni Decurrunt . — The Prince commands that they no longer stay , His Orders strait the Minyae obey , And kneeling down , their Shoulders heave the Ship Into the Main . — This was sometimes perform'd by Leavers and Spars of Wood , over which Ships were rowl'd into the Deep ; these were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (b) , and according to Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The heavy Ship into the Sea they thrust With Leavers . — But , to remedy the great Trouble and Difficulty of these Methods , Archimedes the S●racusian oblig'd his Country-men with the ingemo●s Contrivance of an Engine call'd helix , whereby the Ships were with great Facility remov'd from the Shore (d) ; to do this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Before they embark'd the Ships were adorn'd with Flowers , and Garlands , which were Tokens of Joy and Mirth (e) , and Omens of future Prosperity : Hence Virgil , — vocat jam carbasus auras , Puppibùs & laeti nau●ae imposuere coronas . Now 's a fair Wind , and all the Sea-men crown The Ship with Garlands . — Because no Success could be expected in any Enterprize without the Divine Blessing and Assistance , they never forgot to invoke the Protection of the Gods by solemn Prayers and Sacrifices , which as they offer'd to other Deities , so more especially to those , who had any Concern , or Command in the Sea , to the Winds and Tempests , to the whole Train of marine Gods and Goddesses , but above all to Neptune , the great Emperor of the Sea : Thus Anchises in Virgil (a) dares not adventure himself to Sea , 'till he has first address'd himself to Neptune , and Apollo ; — meritos aris mactavit honores , Taurum Neptuno , taurum tibi , pulcher Apollo . A Pull to Neptune , and a Bull to you He sacrific'd , Apollo , as your due . A great Number of Instances to the same purpose may be met with in all ancient Writers : Nor was it enough for themselves alone to petition the Gods for Safety and Success ; but all the Multitudes that throng'd on such Occasions to the Shore , earnestly recommended them to the Divine Protection , and joyn'd their servent Prayers for their Deliverance from all the Dangers , they were going to encounter (b) . This done , we are told by the Scholiast upon Apollonius , that it was usual to let fly a Dove ; which no doubt was look'd on as an Omen of safe Return , because that Bird is not easily forc'd to relinquish it's Habitation , but , when driven away , delights to return : Then they put to Sea , the Signal being given by a Shout , by Sound of Trumpet , and several other ways ; in the Night it was usually given by Torches lighted in the Admiral Galley , an Instance whereof , we have in Seneca's Agamemnon (c) ; Signum recursus regia ut fulfit rate , Et clara lentum remigem emovit tuba , Aurata primas prora secavit vias . The Torches being lighted , which , to guide Us home more safely , in the King's Ship stood , And summon'd by the Trumpet 's noisy Sound , When ev'ry Man his proper Oar had took , The Admiral march'd first , and cut the Waves . Mr. Dechair . The Ships were usually rang'd in this Order : In the Front went the lighter Vessels , after these follow'd the Men of War led on by the Admiral , which was commonly distinguish'd from the rest by the Richness of her Ornaments ; thus we find Agamemnon's Ship in the fore mention'd Place of Seneca , going before the rest ; Aurasa primas prora secavit vias , Aperitque cursus , mille quos puppes secent . The Admiral went first , and cut the Waves , Prepar'd the yielding Deep , which afterwards A thousand Vessels clear'd . — Last of all the Vessels of Burden came up . If the Winds were high , or Seas dangerous , they were extended out at length , sailing one by one ; but at other Times they went three , or more in a breast . When they arriv'd at any Port , where they design'd to land , the first Thing they did was to run their Ships backwards upon their Hind-decks in order to tack about , this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , which Phrase is by Thucydides elegantly apply'd to those that retreat fighting , and still facing their Enemies : Then they tack'd about , which they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , turning the Heads of their Ships to the Sea , according to Virgil ; Obvertunt pelago provas . — To the Sea they turn'd their Pro● Now the Rowers ceas'd from their Labour and rested their Oars , which the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Latins inhibere remos , these they hung upon Pins , as we find in Statius (c) ; Quinquaginta illi trabibus de more revinctis Eminus abrupto qu●tiunt nova littora salin . Their fifty Oars hung up , they rudely leapt Upon the new-found Shore . — For fear their Oars should be in Danger of being broken by the Floods , they hung them not so as to reach the Water , but upon the Sides of their Ships ; whence Ovid (d) ; Obvertit lateri pendentes navita remos . To the Ship 's Sides the Sea-men hung their Oars . Being safely landed , they discharg'd whatever Vows they had made to the Gods , beside which they usually offer'd a Sacrifice call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Iupiter , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from enabling them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to quit their Ships , and recover the Land. Their Devotions were sometimes paid to other Deities , especially to Neptune , who was thought to have a peculiar Care of all that travell'd within the Compass of his Dominions : Thus the Heroes in Homer (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Landed at Pylus , where King Neleus reign'd , With blackest Bulls they sev'rall Altars Stain'd , A Sacrifice to Neptune . — Harbours were Places render'd either by Nature , or Art commodious for the Entertainment of Ships , and to defend them against the Insults of Winds and Waves : The former sort were usually at the Mouth of a River , or in a Creek of the Sea under the Covert of some lofty Promontory : The latter were vast Piles , or Heaps of Earth , and other Materials , cast up in the Form of a Semicircle , with Arms of a vast Length extended into the Sea ; These were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) from their Resemblance to Crabs Claws ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in Homer , who speaks thus of the Phorcynian Harbour (d) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — There two great Piles stood out , Which made an Haven . — Cicero terms them cornua (e) : For the Security of the Ships enclos'd therein , we find it usual to fix to the two Ends vast Chains , or Booms , as appears of the Syracusian Harbour mention'd in Frontinus (f) : Nor was it unfrequent to guard them with great Pales fortify'd against the Water with Pitch : Hence Havens are sometimes term'd in Latin claustra , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (g) . On both Sides of the Mole were strong Towers erected (h) , which were defended , in the Night , and all Times of Danger by Garrisons of Souldiers (i) : Not far distant hence was a Watch-tower with Lights to direct Mariners ; this was call'd Pharos , which Name originally belong'd to a little Island in the Mouth of the River Nile , where the first of these Towers was built , but afterwards was naturaliz'd both in Greece , and at Rome . The second Part of the Harbour was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin ostium , and jauces , being the Mouth , or Entry between the Arms of the Semicircle . M●●●s , was the inmost Part of the Harbour , nearest to the Shoar , and most secure from the Waves , insomuch that there Ships were often suffer'd to lie loose , whereas in other Parts of the Harbour they were usually either chain'd to the Land , or lay at Anchor : It was distinguish'd into several Partitions by Walls , erected for the most part of Stone , under the Covert of which the Vessels had Protection ; these Places were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , whence Homer (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Ships that far within the Harbour lodge , Without a Chain are safe . — They were also term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and all together compos'd what was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Here were likewise the Docks , in which Ships were built , or careen'd , and dragg'd to Land ; these were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , &c. The adjacent Places were usually fill'd with Inns , and Stews (f) well stock'd with Females that prostituted themselves to the Mariners , Merchants , and Artificers of all sorts , who flock'd thither in great Numbers : Most Harbours were adorn'd with Temples , or Altars , where Sacrifices were offer'd to the Tutelar Deities of the Place , and Presidents of the Sea ; mention of which we find as in other Places , to particularly in Homer (g) , who speaks of a Cave in the Haven of Ithaca dedicated to the Naiades . Scheffer will have stationes narvium to differ from the former in this , that here Ships were not lay'd up for any considerable Time , but remain'd only 'till they were supply'd with Water , or other Necessaries , or on some other short Occasions : They had several Names , being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (i) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (k) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (l) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (m) ; and were frequently at some distance from the Shore , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Plutarch (n) is term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which imports their being among the Waves ; and by Thucydides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which answers in some measure to the Latin Phrase in Livy in anchoris stare , to ride at Anchor . In Times of War they defended themselves with Fortifications on both Sides , but which were made after a different manner ; towards the Land they fortify'd themselves with a Ditch and Parapet , or Wall , built in the Form of a Semicircle , and extended from one Point of the Sea to another : This was sometimes defended with Towers , and beautify'd with Gates , thro' which they issu'd forth to attack their Enemies : Homer hath left us a remarkable Description of the Grecian Fortifications in the Trojan War (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A bulky Wall , and losty Tow'rs to shield Their Navy and themselves , the Trojans build , On these great Gates for Passages they make , Convenient Ways that all their Horse should take , And all around they dug a spatious Ditch , Fixing great Pales of Wood. — Mr. Dechair . Towards the Sea , or within it , they fix'd great Pales Wood like those in Harbours ; before these the Vessels of Burden were plac'd in such Order , as they might be instead of a Wall , and give Protection to those within ; in which manner Nicias is reported by Thucydides to have encamp'd himself : But this seems only to have been practis'd , when the Enemy was thought superiour in Strength , and rais'd in them great Apprehensions of Danger : At other Times all they us'd to do , was to appoint a few of their Ships to observe their Enemy's Motions ; these were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , and the Souldiers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Torch , wherewith they signify'd the Approach of their Enemies (c) . When their Fortifications were thought strong enough to secure them from the Assault of Enemies , it was frequent to drag their Ships to Shore , which the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Romans subducere (d) . Around the Ships the● Souldiers plac'd their Tents , as appears every where in Homer , Thucydides (a) , and others ; but this seems only to have been practis'd in Winter , when their Enemy's Fleet was laid up , and could not assault them ; or in long Sieges , and when they lay in no Danger from their Enemies by Sea , as in the Trojan War , where the Defenders of Troy never once attempted to encounter the Grecians in a Sea-fight ; at other Times the Ships only lay at Anchor , or were ty'd to the Shore , that upon any Alarm they might be ready to receive the Enemy . CHAPTER XXI . Of their Engagements , &c. by Sea. IN preparing for an Engagement at Sea , the first Business was to disburthen their Ships of War of all Provisions , and other Lumber not necessary in the Action , lest by too heavy a Lead they should be render'd unwieldly , and unfit for Service , being neither able with Force and Vigour to assail their Enemies , nor by lightly tacking about to avoid their Onsets : This done , and the Enemy appearing in View , they took down their Sails , lower'd their Masts , and secur'd whatever might expose them to the Winds , choosing rather to be govern'd by Oars , which they could manage at their Pleasure : On this account we read that Hanno the Carthaginian , being pursu'd by a Fleet of Dionysius the Sicilian , to which he was much inferior in Strength and Number , and having no Way to make his Escape , took down his Sails as preparing to fight ; whereby decoying the Sicilians to do the like , whilst they were busy and observ'd him not , he unexpectedly hois'd again his Sails , and made away (b) . As to their ▪ Order of Battail , that was vary'd as Time , Place , and other Circumstances requir'd ; being sometimes form'd like an Half-moon , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Horns jutting out towards the Enemy , and containing the ablest Men and Ships ; sometimes , on the contrary , having it's Belly nearest the Enemy , and it's Horns turn'd backwards , when it was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Nor was it unusual to range them in the Form of a Circle , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or ( to mention no more ) in the Figure of the Letter V (c) , with the Horns extended in a direct Line , and meeting at the End ; which Order was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin forceps , and was usually encounter'd by the Enemies rang'd into the same Order inver●●d , whereby they resembled the Figure of a Wedge , or Beak , whence it was call'd cuneus , or rostrum ; this enabled them to pe●●●a●● into the Body of the adverse Battail . Before they joyn'd Battel , both Parties invok'd the Gods to their Assistance by Prayers , and Sacrifices ; and the Admirals , going from Ship to Ship in some of the lighter Vessels , exhorted thei Souldiers in a set Oration to behave themselves like Men : Then , all Things being in Readiness , the Signal was given by hanging out of the Admiral 's Galley a gilded Shield , as we read in Pluta●●h ; or a red Garment , or Banner (a) ; which was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : During the Elevation of this the Fight continu'd , and by it's Depression , or Inclination towards the right or left , the rest of the Ships were directed in what manner to attack their Enemies , or retreat from them (b) . To this was added the Sound of Trumpets , which was begun in the Admiral 's Galley (c) , and continu'd round the whole Navy (d) ; it was likewise usual for the Souldiers before the Fight to sing a Paean , or Hymn , to Mars (e) ; and after it , to Apollo . The Fight was usually begun by the Admiral-galley , as we find done at the Battel of Salamis (f) , and another Time by Attalus's Ship (g) : It was carry'd on in two different manners , for not only the Ships engag'd one another , and by their Beaks and Prows , and sometimes their Sterns endeavour'd to dash in Pieces , or overset and sink their Opposers ; but the Souldiers also annoy'd their Enemies with Darts and Slings , and upon their nearer Approach with Swords and Spears : Thus Lucan (h) ; Ut primum restris crepucrunt obvia restra ; In puppim redicre rates , emissaque tela Aera texerunt , vacuumque cadentia pontum . The Ships first meeting shew their fiercest Rage , And furiously with clashing Beaks engage ; These turn about , and then the Javelins fly , And Show'rs of Arrows darken all the Sky , The Sea is cover'd o'er . — Mr. Dechair . Afterwards he goes on in this manner , Iam non excussis torquentur tela lacertis , Nec longinqua ●●●lum ●a●ulato vulnera serro ; Miscenturque m●●●● ; navali plurima bello Ensis agit ; stat quisque sue de robore puppis Pronus in adversos ictus . — They throw no longer Darts , no longer try With missive Arms to kill the Enemy , Both close together come , their Swords they draw , Each stoutly keeps his Post. — Nor can it be wonder'd how they approach'd so near one another , when we find it usual to link their Vessels together with Chains , or Grappling-irons , of which I have spoken in one of the fore-going Chapters ; whence Silius (a) , — Injecta ligant hinc vincula ferri Atque illin● naves , steteruntque ad praelia nexae ; Nec jaculo , aut longe certatur arundine fusa , Cominus & gladio terrestria praelia miscent . Chain'd fast with Irons both the Navies stand , No Blood the Darts and flying Weapons spill , With Swords they closely joyn'd begin to kill . Sometimes , for want of Irons , they so fix'd their Oars , as thereby to hinder their Enemies from retreating : So we read in Lucan (b) ; Seque tenent remis , toto stetit aequore bellum . The Ships they hold with Oars , and all around The Face of horrid War appears . — This sort of Combat was not unlike a Siege , where the stronger Party prevailing over their Enemies , enter'd their Vessels by laying Bridges between them , and , having kill'd , or taken Prisoners all they found in Arms , seiz'd and dragg'd away their Ships . When a Town was besieg'd by Sea , they us'd to environ it's Walls and Harbour with Ships rang'd in Order from one Side of the Shoar to the other , and so closely joyn'd together by Chains and Bridges on which arm'd Men were plac'd , that without breaking their Order , there could be no Passage from the Town to the Sea ; this Leaguer Diodorus calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . The better to prevent any Attempts of the Besieg'd , Demetrius is said to have invented a sort of Boom arm'd with Spikes of Iron , which swam upon the Waters ; this he plac'd at the Mouth of the Harbour of Rhodos , when he besieg'd that City (d) : Sometimes they block'd up the Harbour , or made a Passage to the Town by railing a vast Mole before it , as we read of Alexander in the Siege of Tyre (a) ; or by sinking Ships fill'd with Stones and Sand , as we find practis'd by the Romans . The Attacks were usually carry'd on by Men standing upon Bridges between the Ships , and thence with Darts and Stone , forcing the Belieg'd from their Walls : Thus Alexander in the Siege of Tyre so order'd his Gallies , that , two of them being joyn'd at the Heads , and the Sterns som●what distant , Boards and Planks were laid over in the Fashion of Bridges , for Souldiers to stand upon , who were in this manner row'd close to the Wall , where without any Danger they threw Darts at their Enemies , being sheltred behind the Fore-decks of th●ir own Gallies (b) . Here also , that they might throw their missive Weapons with greater Advantage , and batter the Walls with their Rams , and other ●ngines , they erected Towers so high as to command the City-walls , from which having repell'd the Defenders , they by this means had Opportunity to descend by Ladders . The Besieg'd were not at a loss for ways of defeating these Strategems ; the Ships link'd together they pull'd asunder with Iron-hooks , the Passage to the Town they block'd up in the same manner the Enemies had done that of the Harbour , or other ways (c) ; if they could not hinder their Approach , they fail'd not to gall them with Darts , Stones , Fire-balls , melted Pitch , or Metals , and many other Things ; and lastly , to trouble you no farther , it was frequent for those in the Town to destroy the Vessels and Works of the Besiegers by Fire-ships , as we find done by the Tyrians (d) ; for , taking a large Vessel , they put a great Quantity of Ballast into the Stern , cover'd the Head with Pitch , Tar , and Brimstone , then by the Help of Sails and Oars brought her close to the Macedonian Fortress , where having set the combustible Matter on Fire , they retreated into Boats prepar'd for that Purpose ; the Fire immediately seiz'd the Towers of the Fortification , and , by the Help of Torches and Fire-brands cast by those in the Boats , the Work it self took Fire , and that vast Pile , on which so much Time and Labour had been bestow'd , was in a few Moments quite demolish'd : The Use of Fire-ships we likewise meet with amongst the Rhodians in Diodorus the Sicilian (e) . CHAPTER XXII . Of the Spoils , Military Rewards , Punishments , &c. VICTORY being obtain'd , the Conquerours rode Home triumphant , laden with the Spoils of their Enemies , and dragging after them the captive Ships , as appears from the Instances of Alcibiades in Plutarch , and Lysander in Xenophon (a) : the later of them we find to have had Crowns , or Garlands presented him by all the consederate Cities of Sparta , as he pass'd by them , which Custom was constantly practis'd by the Grecians , from whom it seems to have been deriv'd to Rome : Nor was the Admiral , or the Souldiers , and Mariners (b) only adorn'd with Garlands , but their Ships were likewise bedeck'd with them (c) ; whereby the Rhodians were once reduc'd to extreme Danger , for their Enemies having made themselves Masters of their Ships , crown'd them with Lawrel , and entering them , were receiv'd with great Joy into Rhodes (d) ; which Strategem we find to have been commonly practis'd in Greece (e) . Nor were they beautify'd with Garlands only , but hung likewise about with Wrecks and broken Pieces of the Ships destroy'd in Battel , especially the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and other ornamental Parts , which the Conquerours were very industrious in procuring to grace their Triumphs ; whence of Hector threatning the Grecian Fleet with Destruction Homer says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to deprive a Ship of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . In this manner the Victors return'd Home , filling the Sea with their Shouts , Acclamations , and Hymns , which were sweeten'd by the Harmony of Musical Instruments , as appears from the Example of Lysander in Plutarch . Being receiv'd into the City , they went straightway to the Temples of the Gods , where they dedicated the choicest of their Spoils : Thus we read , that the Syracusians having defeated the Athenians , and the Rhodians after a Victory over Demetrius , fill'd the Temples of their Gods with Wrecks of Ships . Nor was it unusual to present entire Vessels to them ; for we find that Phormio , having overcome the Lacedemonians , consecrated a Ship to Neptune (g) and the Grecians after their great Victory over the Persians at Salamis are reported to have dedicated three Phanician Tritemes (a) Having paid their Compliment to the Gods , the Remainder of their Spoils they bestow'd in the Porti●os , and other publick Places of their City , to preserve the Memory of their Victory : To which End they were likewise honour'd with Statues , Inscriptions , and Trophies , the last of which were sometimes erected in their own Country , but more frequently near the Place where they had overthrown their Enemies , and were adorn'd with Arms , and broken Wrecks of Ships , which for that reason were look'd on as a Sign and Testimony of Victory ; thus we are told by Thucydides (b) , that in a Fight between the Athenians and Corinthians , where both Parties made Pretentions to Victory , the former were by most esteem'd to have the justest Title to it , as having possess'd themselves of their Enemy's Wrecks ; and King Philip , tho ? worsted by Att●lus , yet , because he made a shift to keep his Fleet amongst the adverse Party's Wrecks , would have perswaded the World that the Day was his own (c) These were the principal of the Rewards peculiar to those who had ●erv'd their Country by Sea ; others they seem also to have been frequently honour'd with , which being such as were common to them with those , who had been usefull in other Stations , may be more properly referr'd to other Places , where I have already treated of them . The chief of their Punishments was Whipping with Cords ; which was sometimes inflicted on Criminals having their lower Parts within the Ship , and their Heads thrust out at Port-holes , and hanging into the Sea : Thus we find one Scylax , Master of a Myndian Vessel , to have been treated by Megab●●es , for not being carefull to keep watch and ward (d) . There seems to have been a Punishment , by which Offenders were ty'd with Cords to a Ship , and dragg'd in the Waters 'till they were drown'd ; in which manner Scylla was treated by Mino● , after she had betray'd to him her Father and Kingdom . Others were thrown alive into the Sea , as we read of Ionas the Prophet . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or such as refus'd to serve at Sea after a lawfull Summons , were at Athens themselves and their Posterity condemn'd to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ignominy , or Dissranchisment (e) , of which Punishment I have spoken in one of the former Books . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Desertors , were not only bound with Cords , and whipp'd , as Demosthenes reports ; but had their Hands likewise cut off , as we are inform'd by Suidas . Archaeologiae Graecae : OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. Of the Care the Grecians had of Funerals , and of Persons destitute thereof . PLUTO was the first who instructed the Grecians (a) in the manner of performing their last Offices to the Deceas'd , which gave occasion to the Inventors of Fables to assign him a vast and unbounded Empire in the Shades below , and constitute him supreme Monarch of all the Dead : And , since there is scarce any usefull Art , the Inventor whereof was not reckon'd amongst the Gods , and believ'd to patronize and preside over those Artificers he had at first instructed , no Wonder if He , who ? taught the rude and unciviliz'd Ages , what Respect , what Ceremonies were due to the Dead , had the Honour to be number'd amongst the Deities of first Quality , since the Duties belonging to the Dead were thought of far greater Importance , and the Neglect of them a Crime of a black●r Character than of those requir'd by the Living : For the Dead were ever held sacred and inviolable even amongst the most barbarous Nations ; to defraud them of any due Respect was a greater and more unpardonable Sacrilege , than to spoil the Temples of the Gods ; their Memories were preserv'd with a religious Care and Reverence , and all their Remains hono●●● with Worship and Adoration ; Hatred and Envy themselves wer●●●● to silence , for it was thought a Sign of a cruel and inhuman ●●●●fition to speak evil of the Dead , and prosecute Revenge beyond the Grave ; no Provocation was thought sufficient to warrant to soul an Action , the highest Affronts from themselves whilst alive , or afterwards from their Children , were esteem'd weak Pretences to disturb their Peace , and such Offenders were not only branded with Disgrace and Infamy , but by Solon's Laws incurr'd a severe Penalty (a) . But of all the Honours paid to the Dead , the Care of their Funeral Rites was the greatest and most necessary ; for these were look'd upon as a Debt so sacred , that such as neglected to discharge it , were thought accurs'd ; hence the Romans call'd them justa , the Grecians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. all which Words imply the inviolable Obligations , which Nature has laid upon the Living to take care of the Obequies of the Dead : And no Wonder if they were thus solicitous about the Interment of the Dead , since they were strongly possess'd with an Opinion , that their Souls could not be admitted into the Elysian Shades , but were forc'd to wander desolate and without Company 'till their Bodies were committed to the Earth (b) ; and if they had never the good Fortune to obtain human Burial , the Time of their Exclu●ion from the common Receptacle of the Ghosts was no less than an hundred Years ; whence in most of the Poets we meet with passionate Requests of dying Men , or their Ghosts after Death for this Favour ; I will only give you one out of Homer (c) , who introduces the Soul of Elpenor earnestly beseeching Ulysses to perform his Funeral Rites ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When homewards bound th' infernal Shades you quit , Don't me unhappy Wretch , my Friend , forget , If ought of dear Concern you 've left behind , With Zeal tow'rd me let that affect your Mind , If aged Sire , your Wife , or hopefull Heir can bind , Let Dirge and Burial solemnize my Fate , Lest I shou'd prove to th' Gods a Reprobate ; This , this I beg , This earnestly implore , Thus will my Soul to Bliss be wasted o'er . Mr. Abell . This was the reason , why of all Imprecations the greatest was to wish that a Person might 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. die destitute of Burial ; and of all the Forms of Death the most terrible and affrighting was that by Shipwrack , as wherein the Body was swallow'd up by the Deep ; whence Ovid , tho' willing to resign his miserable Life , yet prays against this Death ; Demite naufragium , mors mihi munus eris . Death would my Soul from anxious Troubles ease , But that I fear to perish by the Seas . Wherefore , when they were in Danger of being cast away , it was customary to fasten to some Part of their Body the most pretious of all their Stores , with a Direction to the first that found their dead Corpses , if the Waves chanc'd to rowl them to the Shore , entreating of him the Favour of an human Burial , and profering what they carry'd about them as a Reward , or desiring him to expend some Part of it upon their Funeral (a) Rites , and accept the rest himself : But tho' the Carcase brought no Reward along with it , yet was it not therefore lawfull to pass it by neglected , and to deny it what was look'd on as a Debt to all Mankind ; for not only the Athenian Laws forbad so great a Piece of Inhumanity (b) , but in all Parts of Greece it was look'd upon as a great Provocation to the Infernal Gods , and a Crime that would call up certain Vengeance from the Regions below (c) ; nor could the guilty Person be free'd from the Punishment of his Offence , or admitted to converse with Men , or worship the Gods , but was look'd upon as profane and polluted , 'till he had undergone the accustom'd Purifications , and appeas'd the incens'd Deities . Yet it was not always requir'd tha● all the Funeral Solemnities should be nicely performn'd , which the Hast of Travellers , that should light upon the Carcase , might oftentimes not permit , but it was sufficient to cast Dust , or soft Earth upon it three Times together , according to Horace (a) ; Quamquam sestinas , non est mora longa , liccbit Injecto ter pulvere curras . — Over the Corpse thrice sprinkle Sand , Th' officious Deed will not retard your Hast. Of these three Handfulls one at least was thrown upon the Head. This indeed in Cases of Necessity was look'd upon as enough to gain the Ghosts Admission into Pluto's Dominions , and to free such as happen'd upon their Bodies from the Fear of being haunted , yet was far from affording them entire Satisfaction ; wherefore such as had been interr'd clandestinely , or in hast and without the customary Solemnities , if afterwards good Fortune discover'd them to any of their Friends , were honour'd with a second Funeral , as appears from the Story of Polydorus in Virgil , who being murder'd and interr'd by Polymnestor , does yet make his complaint to Aeneas at his Arrival in Thrace , that his Soul could not rest , 'till his Obsequies were celebrated according to Custom , wherefore the pious Hero — Instaurat sunus , animamque sepulcro Condit (b) . — Attends the Rites , and gives the Soul Repose Within a wish'd for Tomb. — Nor was it sufficient to be honour'd with the solemn Performance of their Funeral Rites , except their Bodies were prepar'd for Burial by their Relations , and interr'd in the Sepulcres of their Fathers ; the Want of which was look'd upon by themselves , and their surviving Friends , as a very great Misfortune , and not much inferior to Death it self , as appears from innumerable Testimonies , of which I shall only trouble you with the following ; the first taken from the Epitaph of Leonidas the Tarentine , which runs thus (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I from Tarentum far remote do lie , My native Soyl , than Death oh ! worse Anxiety . And Electra in Sophocles , having preserv'd Orestes from the Fury of C●ytemnestra by sending him into a foreign Country , and a great many Years after hearing he had ended his Days there , wishes he had rather perish'd at first , than after so many Years Continuance of Life to have dy'd from Home , and been destitute of the last Offices of his Friends ; her Words are these (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. Oh! could I wish thou hadst , unhappy Youth , Been slain , before I sent thee thus away , Then thou hadst ne'er these dolefull Mis'ries felt , But dy'd in th' Innocence of Infancy ; Then thou hadst had one common Sepulture With thy dear Father , then thy Sister's Love And Pity ne'er would thus have heap'd up Woe : Now thou art in a foreign Land depriv'd Of those blest Rites thy Friends could once bestow , And as thy Life unhappy was , so is alike thy Death . Mr. Abell . For this reason , such as dy'd in foreign Countries , had usually their Ashes brought Home , and interr'd in the Sepulcres of their Ancestors , or , at least , in some Part of their native Country ; it being thought that the same Mother , which gave them Life and Birth , was only fit to receive their Remains , and afford them a peacefull Habitation after Death : Whence it is , that all ancient Authors afford us innumerable Instances of Bodies convey'd sometimes by the Command of Oracles , sometimes out of the good Will of their Friends , from foreign Countries to the Sepulcres of their Fathers , and with great Solemnity deposited there : Thus Theseus was remov'd from Scyrus to Athens , Orestes from Tegea , and his Son Tisamenus from Helice to Sparta , and Aristomenes ( to mention no more ) from Rhodes to Messene . How far this Custom extended to Souldiers , and by whom it was first introduc'd into Greece has been discours'd in the precedent Book . Nor was this pious Care limited to Persons of free Condition , but Slaves also had some Share therein ; for we find the Athenian Law-giver commanding the Magistrates call'd Demarchi under a severe Penalty to solemnize the Funerals not so much of Citizens , whose Friends seldom fail'd of paying the last Honours ; but of Slaves , who frequently were destitute of decent Burial (a) . But if any Person was backward in paying his dead Friends due Respect , or but sparing in his Expences about their Obsequies and Monuments , the Government look'd upon him as void of Humanity and natural Affection , and thereupon excluded him from bearing any Office of Trust and Honour ; for one special Enquiry concerning the Lives and Behaviour of such as appear'd Candidates for the Magistracy at Athens was , whether they had taken due care in celebrating the Funerals , and adorning the Monuments of their Relations (b) : Farther , to appear gay and pleasant before the ordinary Time of Mourning expir'd , was Matter of no small Scandal ; for we find it objected by Aeschines to Demosthenes as a Crime of a very heinous Nature , that after the Death of his only Daughter he sacrific'd to the Gods in white Apparel , and adorn'd with Garlands , before due Respect was paid to the Memory of such a Relation . The great Concern they had about Funerals may farther appear from the Respect paid to Persons officiating therein : For we find the Cretan 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who had the Care of Funerals , to have been reverenc'd equally with their Priests ; and when their Laws permitted to steal from others , as was likewise customary at Sparta , those Men were exempted from the common Calamity , to convey away any Part of their Goods being look'd on as a kind of Sacrilege (c) . Notwithstanding all this , there were some so unhappy , as by their Actions whilst alive , or the aggravating Circumstances of their Death , to be unworthy of all Title to the common Funeral Rites , and some to any Funeral at all : Such were these that follow ; 1. Publick , or private Enemies ; for tho' it was look'd upon as inhuman to deny an Enemy the common Privilege of Nature ; yet upon extraordinary Provocations we find it frequently practis'd by the ancient Grecians : Homer has introduc'd Ulysses threatning Socus therewith (d) ; Hector likewise promising the same Treatment to Patroclus (e) , and Achilles revenging his Cruelty by the like Usage of him (a) : The same Poet hath furnish'd us with several Instances of Heroes made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Prey to Birds and Beasts : No better Treatment had the Bones of Pyrrhus , Achilles's Son , treacherously murder'd by Orestes (b) , Sparsa per Ambracias quae jacuere vias . Which lay dispers'd about th' Ambracian Roads . And however this may be thought the Practice of those primitive and unciviliz'd Mortals , yet there want not Instances hereof in more refin'd and polish'd Ages ; For Lysander the Spartan Admiral , having routed the Athenian Fleet , caus'd Philocles one of their Commanders , and to the Number of four thousand Athenian Prisoners to be put to death , and refus'd to give them human Burial (c) 2. Such as betray'd , or conspir'd against their Country (d) : Wherefore Aristocrates , being convicted of Treason against the Arcadians , was ston'd to Death , and cast out of the Bounds of their Country unbury'd (e) ; for it was thought but reasonable , that Villains conspiring the Ruin of their Country , should be deptiv'd of all Privilege in it : Pausanias likewise , after he had deliver'd Greece from the Persians , being found upon some Discontent to maintain a Correspondence with them , was pin'd to Death , and deny'd Burial (f) ; and the famous Phocion , being unjustly condemn'd by the Athenians , as conspiring to deliver the Piraeeus into their Enemy's Hands , had his Body cast out of Attica , and a severe Penalty was decree'd against any that should honour it with Interrment (g) : So punctual were they in the Observation of this Custom , that when the Pestilence rag'd at Athens , and the Oracle gave out , that the only Remedy was to fetch Themistocles's Bones from Magnesia , they refus'd to do it publickly , but , conveying them privately and as it were by stealth , hid them in the Ground . Amongst the Betrayers of their Country we may reckon those who were not active in defending it , for they were likewise frequently deny'd human Burial ; whence Hector is introduc'd by the Poet , threatning this Punishment to all that would not help him in destroying the Grecian Fleet (h) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He , that for Spoil and Plunder of the War Dares lagg behind , and not in hast repair To th' Argive Fleet , as soon as known , shall die ; His Carcase deny'd Fun'ral Rites shall lie A Prey for rav'nous Currs , a Mark of Infamy . Mr. Abell . Some Schol●asts would have this the first Example of the Practice I am speaking of ; but Homer sufficiently refutes this Opinion by making Agamemnon threaten the same Punishment to his Grecians in the second Iliad (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When to the Fight brisk Cornets sound Alarms , That sneaking Soul , who then lays down his Arms , And sculks about the Navy out of Fear Of any Danger from th' impending War , Shall be an Outcast for the Birds of Prey , And hungry Dogs as merciless as they . Mr. Abell . Before this Instance , Palamedes , being condemn'd as a Traitour by the Treachery of Ulysses , had wanted Burial , had not Achilles and Ajax adventur'd to pay him that Office in Opposition to Agamemnon's Commands : Nor was the Custom begun here , for in the former Age we find Antigone bury'd alive by Creon for interring her Brother Polynices , by whose means the famous War against Thebes was carry'd on , which is the Subject of Sophocles's Antigone . 3. To these we may subjoyn Tyrants , who were always look'd on as Enemies of their Country , and us'd in the same manner with those that endeavour'd to betray it to foreign Powers , there being no great Difference between a Domestick and foreign Slavery : So the Pheraeans , having ' slain Alexander , who had cruelly oppress'd them , threw his Carcase to the Dogs ; and Plutarch observes that this was not a late and modern Custom , but practis'd in the most early Ages , speaking of the Passage of Homer (b) , where Nestor tells Telemachus , that had Menelaus found Aegisthus alive after his Murder of Agamemnon , and Tyranny over the Myceneans , he would not have vouchsaf'd him Burial (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — If the bold Murd'rer had his Fate surviv'd , When Menelaus from Troy's Siege arriv'd , What Ills wou'd then attend his Ghost and Name , When Menelaus swoll'n with Vengeance came ? None e'er his Fall shou'd mourn , his Fate lament ; But , left his Body shou'd the City taint , Remote on some wide Plain it shou'd be cast For Dogs and Vulturs to regale and feast . Mr. Abell . The Myceneans were also sensible of the Wrongs they had suffer'd by him , and , thinking him unworthy of an honourable Funeral , cast him with the Adulteress Clytemnestra out of the City , and there interr'd them (a) . 4. On the same account , such as were guilty of Self-murder forfeited their Right to decent Burial , and were clancularly deposited in the Ground without the accustom'd Solemnities ; for they were look'd on as Enemies to their Country , whose Service they cowardly deserted (b) : For which reason Ajax the Son of Telamon was not reduc'd to Ashes , as the Custom was , but privately interr'd ; it being declar'd by Calchas to be a Profanation of the holy Element to consume in it the Bodies of such as had occasion'd their own Death (c) ; and after the Battle of Plataeae , when the Bodies of the Slain were honour'd with the accustom'd Solemnities , Aristodemus alone , who was generally confess'd to have acquitted himself in the Fight with the greatest Valour of any Man in the Army , lay unregarded , because he seem'd resolv'd to sacrifice his Life , as an Atonement for the Disgrace he had contracted by surviving his Fellow-souldiers at Thermopylae (d) . Yet , to put a Period to their Lives on just Occasions seems rather to have been reputed the Effect of a necessary and laudable Courage than any way criminal , or blame-worthy ; Demosthenes and Hannibal are said to have been constantly provided of an effectual Poison , to dispatch themselves with before they should fall into their Enemies Hands ; Cato , Cleopatra , Brutus , Otho , and several others have not at all lessen'd their Esteem and Character in the Heathen World by becoming their own Executioners : Plato himself , w●en he commands those only , who out of Cowardice and unmanly Fear butcher'd themselves , to be interr'd in lonesome and desolate Places without the ordidinary Solemnities , seems to excuse those he thought compell'd to it by great and unsufferable Disgrace , or any unavoidable and incurable Misfortune (a) ; and 't is no Wonder if Epicureans , who expected no future State , and Stoicks , who thought all Things to lie under an irresistible Necessity , pursuant to their Principles , abandon'd themselves over to such fatal Courses . Many other Instances may be produc'd not only from the Grecians and Romans , but the Indian Philosophers , and almost the whole Heathen World. 5. To these we may add Villains guilty of Sacrilege (b) , to inte●● whom was an Affront to the Deities they had robb'd . The Gods were sometimes thought to inflict this Punishment on such Malefactors ; wh●refore Archidamus the Spartan King being slain in Italy , and depriv'd of Burial , Pausanias (c) concludes , it was a Judgment upon him for assisting the Phocians in pillaging the City and Temple of the Delphians . 6. Persons kill'd with Lightning , or Thunder ; who , being thought hateful to the Gods , were bury'd apart by themselves , lest the rest of the Ashes should receive Pollution from them ; therefore Adrastus in Euripides , speaking of Capaneus , saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shall he apart be bury'd , as accurs'd ? Some will have them to be interr'd in the Place , where they dy'd (d) ; others collect out of Plutarch's Symposiacks , that they had no Interment , but were suffer'd to rot in the Place , where they fell , to which it was unlawfull for any Man to approach ; whence Persius (e) , Triste jaces lucis , evitandumque bidental , A direfull Instance of Iove's Wrath you lie , And whom , being thunder-struck , none dare come nigh . For this reason the Ground was hedg'd in , lest any Person should unawares contract Pollution from it . It may be observ'd in general , that all Places struck with Thunder were avoided (f) , and fenc'd round , out of a Phansy , that Iupiter , having taken some Offence , fix'd upon them a Mark of his Displeasure . 7. Those , that wasted their Patrimony , forfeited their Right of being bury'd in the Sepulcres of their Fathers ; and therefore we find Democritus to have been in Danger of wanting a Burial-place for spending his paternal Inheritance in Travel to foreign Countries , and searching after the Mysteries of Nature (a) . 8. To these we may subjoyn such as dy'd in Debt , whose Bodies belong'd at Athens to their Creditors , and could not claim any Right to human Burial , 'till Satisfaction was made to them : Whence 't is reported , that Cimon had no other Method to redeem his Father Miltiades's Body , but by taking his Debt and Fetters upon himself . 9. Some Offendors , who suffer'd capital Punishment , were likewise depriv'd of Burial ; those especially that dy'd upon the Cross , or were impal'd , whom they frequently permitted to be devour'd by the Beasts and Birds of Prey : To which Custom there is an Allusion in Horace (b) , Non hominem occidi ; non pasees in cruce corvos . With impious Hands I ne'er slew th' innocent , Therefore to feed the Crows is not your Punishment . Iuvenal also mentioneth the same Custom (c) , Vultur jumento , & canibus , crucibusque relictis , Ad satus properat , partemque cadaveris assert . Where Crosses and contagious Murrain are Vultures in Flocks most greedily repair , And to their craving Young thence Food they bear . The Interpreters of Fables will have Prometheus's Punishment to be an Emblem of this : If the Carcase was spar'd by the Beasts , it commonly remain'd upon the Cross , or Pale , 'till the Weather consum'd and putrify'd it : Thus Silius reports of the Scythians (d) , At gente in Scythica sussixa cadavera truncis Lenta dies sepelit , putri liquentia tabo . Delinquents Carcases in Scythia were Impal'd , untill corrupted by the Air The putrid Flesh did drop and shrink away , And the Bones moulder'd by a long Decay . Mr. Abell . Nor was this inhuman Custom practis'd in that barbarous Nation only , but by those who made greater Pretensions to Civility and good Manners ; as may appear from the Dream of Polycrates's Daughter , who phansy'd she saw her Father's Face wash'd by Iupiter , and anointed by the Sun ; which was accomplish'd not long after , when he was hung upon the Cross , and expos'd to the Rain , and Sun-beams (a) : Hither also may be referr'd the Answer of Theodorus the Philosopher , who , being threaten'd Crucifixion by King Lysimachus , reply'd , that it was all one to him to putrify above , or beneath the Ground (b) . 10. At some Places it was customary to interr the Bodies of Infants that had no Teeth , without consuming them to Ashes (c) : To which Custom Iuvenal has this Allusion (d) , Naturae imperio gemimus , cum funus adultae Virginis occurrit , vel terra clauditur infans , Et minor ign● rogi . — When a young Lady brisk and gay is dead As soon as ripe she seems for th' nuptial Bed , And when an Infant not yet fit to burn , Is bury'd , who relents not , who forbears to mourn ? Mr. Abell . If Persons that incurr'd publick Hatred , had the good Fortune to obtain human Burial , it was customary to leap upon their Tombs , and cast Stones at them , in token of Detestation and Abhorrence : Which Practice is mention'd by Euripides (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — He leaps upon his Parent 's Tomb , And in Derision batters it with Stones . Nor was it unfrequent to punish notorious Offendors by dragging their Remains out of their Retirements , and depriving them of the Graves , to which they had no just Pretension , as may appear from several Instances : Sacrilegious Persons were commonly thus treated ; a remarkable Instance hereof we find at Athens , where Cylo , an ambitious Nobleman , having seiz'd the Cittadel , and being there straitly besieg'd , found means to escape with his Brother , leaving his Accomplices to the Mercy of the Besiegers ; they fled therefore for Protection to the Altars , whence there was no Method to draw them , but by promising them Pardon : But no sooner had they left their Sanctuaries , when the Magistrates , contrary to their Covenant , put them to death ; upon which Fact themselves were afterwards arraign'd , and banish'd , the Deities so commanding ; Nor was this alone satisfactory to Divine Vengeance , 'till their Graves were rifted , and their Remains , which had been convey'd into Attica , cast out of the Country (a) Traitours were condemn'd to the same Punishment ; which appears as from several other Instances , so from Phrynicus the Athenian , who being arraign'd , and condemn'd for Treason some Time after his Funeral , his Tomb was open'd , and his Reliques thrown out of Attica (b) . The same was sometimes practis'd upon Enemies , when their Malice and Fury were extended beyond the ordinary Bounds of Martial Law , and hurry'd them on to despoil the sacred Temples , and commit unsufferable Villanies ; otherwise , thus to treat a lawfull and honourable Enemy was always censur'd as barbarous and inhuman . But above all it seems to have been th● Fate of Tyrants , who were esteem'd of all other savage Beasts the most hurtfull and pernicious to Mankind : Wherefore we are told by Plutarch (c) , that Dio was extremely censur'd for hindering the Syracusians from breaking up the Tomb of the elder Dionysius , and scattering his Bones : Periander the Corinthian Tyrant ( by some reckon'd amongst the seven Wise Men ) to prevent his incens'd Subjects from venting their Fury upon his Reliques , contriv'd this Method ; he commanded two young Men to walk in the Depth of the Night in a certain Path , and killing the first Man they met , to bury him privately ; to dispatch and interr these he commission'd four , after whom he sent others , and after these a greater Force to treat the former in the same manner ; whereby it came to pass , that the Tyrant himself , meeting the first Pair , was interr'd in a Place unknown to any Man (d) . Other Methods were likewise us'd to secure Peace to their Ashes ; the Disturbance whereof was look'd on as the highest Affront , and the greatest Misfortune in the World : To instance , we find Medea in Euripides resolving to bury her Sons in Iuno Acraea's Temple , hoping that the Holiness of the Place would protect them from the Malice of her Enemies (e) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Affronts and Contumelies to prevent , And that their Sepulcres mayn't be defac'd , I will my self give Burial to my Sons In Iuno's Temple at th' Acropolis She presides over . — Mr. Abell . CHAPTER II. Of the Ceremonies in Sickness , and Death . WHEN any Person was seiz'd with a dangerous Distemper , it was usual to fix over their Doors a Branch of Rhamn , and Lawrel-trees : Which Custom is mention'd by Laërtius in his Life of Bion the Boristhenise ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bion the Post of 's Door doth grace With Rhamn and Daphne's Plant ; For Fear of Death in his sad Case He nothing now will want . Mr. Abell . The former of these Plants seems design'd to keep off evil Spirits , against which it was reputed a sovereign Amulet ; and on that account sometimes joyn'd with the Epithet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; as in this Fragment of Euphorio , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Produc'd the Rhamn , against mischievous Ills An Antidote . — The Lawrel was joyn'd to it to render the God of Physick propitious , who , they thought , could design no Harm to any Place , where he found the Monument of his beloved Daphne ; these Boughs they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . It may not be improper to observe in this Place , that all sudden Deaths of Men were imputed to Apollo ; wherefore , Hector having lain unbury'd twelve Days , and being by the especial Favour of Heaven preserv'd fresh and free from Corruption , Hecuba resembles him to one dead not of a ling'ring and wearing Distemper , but by a sudden Death ; the former being thin and consum'd away , the latter fat and fleshy (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now fresh and glowing e'en in Death thou art , And fair as he , who falls by Phoebus Dart. The sudden Death of Women was attributed to Diana ; whence Glaucus in the same Poet , speaking of Hippodamia (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Incens'd Diana her depriv'd of Life . Again , Achilles wishes that Briseis had been snatch'd away by a sudden Death , rather than have been the occasion of Dissention between him and Agamemnon (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oh! that Diana her had kill'd , on Board When first I carry'd her , Lyrnessus overthrow'd . The Poet has explain'd his own Meaning in another Place (d) ; where Eumaeus reports , that in the Isle of Syria the Inhabitants never die of lingring Distempers , but , being arriv'd to a good old Age , drop into their Graves without any previous Torment ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No Plague , no Famine do's their Lives impair , No pois'nous Ills those happy Mortals fear , Healthy and strong they see the Verge of Age , Then venerably old they quit the Stage ; Apollo and Diana stop their Breath , Shooting unerring Shafts well fraught with Death . Mr. Abell . Again , Ulysses enquires of his Mother in the Regions below , whether she resign'd her Life under a tedious Disease , or Diana's Hand (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This I desire , dear Mother , you 'd relate , By what unhappy Destiny , what Fate You posted hither to this gloomy Coast , And all th' Endearments of the World have lost ; Whether Diana with relentless Dart , ( That sportfull Deity ) transfix'd your Heart , Or if you did your vital Breath expire By ling'ring Pain , or pestilential Fire ? Mr. Abell . Other Instances may be produc'd to the same purpose : The Ground of this Opinion was Apollo's being usually taken for the Sun , and Diana for the Moon ; which Planets were believ'd to have a great Influence upon human Life (b) . All dead Persons were thought to be under the Jurisdiction of the Infernal Deities , and therefore no Man could resign his Life , 'till some of his Hairs were cut to consecrate him to them : Hence Euripides introduces Death with a Sword , going to cut off some of the Hair of Alcestis , whom the Fates had adjudg'd to die instead of her Husband Admetus (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I 'm come to loose the brittle Tie of Life , And send her to th' Infernal Mansions hence ; This Sword is to initiate the Rites By cutting off the fatal Lock , on which Lyes the last Struggle of her panting Breath . Mr. Abell . Which Passage is imitated by Virgi● (a) , where he tells , us that Dido , ridding her self out of the World before her Time , had not her Hair cut off by Proserpine , and therefore struggled some Time , as unable to resign her Life , 'till Iris was commission'd from Iuno to do her that kind Office (b) ; Tum Iuno ommipotens , longum miserata dolorem , Difficilesque obitus , Irin demisit Olympo , Quae luctantem animum , nexosque resolveret artus ; Nam , quia nec fato , merita nee morte peribat , Sed misera ante diem , subitoque accensa jurore , Nondum illi starvum Proserpina vertice crinem Abstulerat , Stygioque caput damnaverat Orco : Ergb Iris croceis per caelum roscida pennis , Mille trahens varios adverso sole colores , Devolat , & supra caput astitit ; " Hunc ego Diti " Sacrum jussa fero , teque isto corpore solvo : " Sic ait , & dextra crinem secat ; omnis & und Dilapsus calor , atque in ventos vita recessit . Then Iuno , grieving that she shou'd sustain A Death so ling'ring , and so full of Pain , Sent Iris down to free her from the Strife Of lab'ring Nature , and dissolve her Life ; For , since she dy'd , not doom'd by Heav'n's Decree , Or her own Crime , but human Casualty , And Rage of Love , that plung'd her in Despair , The Sisters had not cut the topmost Hair , ( Which Proserpine and they can only know ) Nor made her sacred to the Shades below ; Downward the various Goddess took her flight , And drew a thousand Colours from the Light , Then stood above the dying Lover's Head , And said , " I thus devote thee to the Dead ; " This Off'ring to th' Infernal Gods I bear , " Thus while she spoke , she cut the fatal Hair , The struggling Soul was loos'd , and Life dissolv'd in Air. Mr. Dryden . What was the Ground of this Opinion cannot be certainly defin'd ; but it seems not improbable that it proceeded from a Ceremony at Sacrifices , wherein they cut some of the Hairs from the Victim's Fore-head , and offer'd them to the Gods as First-fruits of the Sacrifice ; whence some imagine the same was thought to be done by Death upon Men sent as Victims to the Infernal Gods. When they perceiv'd the Pangs of Death coming upon them , they made supplication to Mercury , whose Office it was to convey the Ghosts to the Regions below : An Instance hereof we have in a Cean Matron , who being about to ridd her self of Life by a Draught of Poison , first call'd upon Mercury to grant her a pleasant Journey , and convey her to a commodious Habitation in Pluto's Dominions (a) . Their Friends and Relations , perceiving them at the Point of resigning their Lives , came close to the Bed where they lay , to bid them Farewel , and catch their dying Words , which they never repeated without Reverence : The want of Opportunity to pay this Compliment to Hector furnishes Andromache with Matter of Lamentation , which she thus expresses (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I saw him not when in the Pangs of Death , Nor did my Lips receive his latest Breath , Why held he not to me his dying Hand ? And why receiv'd not I his last Command ? Something he wou'd have said had I been there , Which I shou'd still in sad Remembrance bear ; For I cou'd never , never Words forget , Which Night and Day I wou'd with Tears repeat . Mr. Congreve . They kiss'd and embrac'd the dying Person , so taking their last Farewell ; which Custom was very ancient , being deriv'd from the Eastern Nations ; for we find in the Holy Writings , that Joseph fell upon his Father Jacob's Neck , when he lay upon his Death-bed , and kiss'd him (c) . They endeavour'd likewise to receive in their Mouth his last Breath , as phansying his Soul to expire with it , and enter into their Bodies : And at the Time of his Departure , it was customary to beat brazen Kettles , which was thought an excellent Method to drive away evil Spirits , and Phantasms , whose aiery Forms were not able to endure so harsh a Noise (d) ; thus they imagin'd the dead Man's Ghost secur'd from Furies , and quietly convey'd to a peacefull Habitation in the Elysian Fields : For 't was an old Opinion , that , there being two Mansions in the Infernal Regions , one on the Right-hand pleasant and delightfull , the other on the Left appointed for the Souls of wicked Wretches , the Furies were always ready to hurry departed Souls to the Place of Torment : Virgil has an Allusion to this Phansy (a) , Hic locus est , partes ubi se via sindit in ambas , Dextera , quae Ditis magni sub mania tendit , Hac iter Elysium nobis ; at loeva malorum Exercet paenas , & ad impia Tartara mittit . 'T is here in diff'rent Paths the Way divides , The Right to Pluto's golden Palace guides , The Left to that unhappy Region tends , Which to the Depth of Tartarus descends , The Seat of Night profound , and punish'd Fiends . Mr. Dryden . Death and all Things concerning it were ominous and ill-boding , and are therefore frequently express'd in soft'ning Terms : To di● is commonly term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to which the Latin denasci answers : Sometimes 't is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to depart ; and the Dead , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : So also Chio in an Epistle to Plato saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I will depart out of the World : In the same Sence we find the Latin Word abitio , which is a synonymous Term for Death (b) ; and abiit ; as when Pliny writes , that Virginius Rufus plenus annis abiit , plenus honoribus (c) , departed full of Years , and Honours : Thus also the Greeks use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. he once liv'd ; and the Romans vixit , and fuit ; thus Virgil , — Fuit Ilium , & ingens Gloria Teucrorum . — Glory did once attend the Dardan State , It 's Spires then glitter'd , and it's Chiefs were great . Tibullus , with several others , hath us'd the same Expression (d) ; Vivite falices , memores & vivite nostri , Sive erimus , seu not fata suisse velint . In a blest Series may your Lives glide on , If while I live , or when I 'm dead and gone , One tranhent Glance you 'll on my Mem'ry cast , And in soft Accents say , He 's gone and past . Mr. Abell . Sometimes they use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Thus Homer (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye dire Avengers of all perjur'd Slaves , When once they 're dead , and cover'd in their Graves . Again (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — The Ghosts of th' Dead . But the most frequent are Names taken from Sleep , to which Death bears a near Resemblance ; whence the Poets seign them to be Brothers , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are commonly us'd for dying ; thus Callimachus (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Saon th' Acanthian , Dicon's Son , hard by In everlasting Sleep wrapt up doth lie . In another Place (d) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The common Debt of all Mankind she sleeps . Orpheus hath us'd the same Metaphor in his Argonauticks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Agniades , thou art in soft Repose Lock'd up . — Many other like Passages occurr both in profane and inspir'd Writers ; and so common was this Way of speaking with the primitive Christians , that their Burying-places were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a Term of the same Sence with Lycophron's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To th' sleeping Place of Sithon's Daughter . CHAPTER III. Of the Ceremonies before the Funeral . NO sooner had any Person expir'd , when they clos'd his Eyes , which they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Which Custom was so universally practis'd , that no Person , who has the least Acquaintance with ancient Writers , can be ignorant of it : Hence it came , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was us'd for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This done , his Face was cover'd : Whence Hippolytus in Euripides , being at the Point to expire , calls upon his Father Theseus to do him that Office (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Veil my Face over quickly with a Sheet . Indeed almost all the Offices about the Dead were perform'd by their nearest Relations ; nor could a greater Misfortune befall any Person , than to want these last Respects ; Electra in Sophocles seems to preferr Death it self before it ; in●inite Numbers of Instances might be produc'd to the same purpose , were it not too commonly known to need any farther Confirmation . All the Charges expended on Funerals , and the whole Care and Management of them belong'd also to Relations ; saving that Persons of extraordinary Worth were frequently honour'd with publick Funerals , the Expences whereof were defray'd out of the Exchequer ; thus we find Democritus at Abdera , Zeno and Aristides at Athens , Epaminondas at Thebes , Gryllus Xenophon's Son at Mantinea , with many others , to have had their Funerals celebrated at the publick Expence . To return , before the Body was cold , they compos'd all the Members , stretching them out to their due Length ; this they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Whence the Maid in Euripides's Hippolytus , as soon as Phaedra had expir'd her last , cryes out to some of her own Sex to perform this Office (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tho' 't is a Service that will bitter prove , And grieve the Souls of my most wretched Masters , Yet lay the Corpse of the dead Lady out . Not long after the Chorus saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As it is usual , they lay her out . After this the dead Body was wash'd ; hence Alcestis in Euripides (a) upon the Approach of the fatal Day , wherein she was to lay down her Life for her Husband Admetus , wash'd her self in the River , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — The pious Dame did in the River wash Her beauteous Body , when the fatal Day Of her own Exit did approach . — Plato tells us , that Socrates wash'd himself before his Execution , to save the Women a Trouble (b) ; for this Office was commonly perform'd by Women related to the Party deceas'd ; only in Cases of Necessity others were employ'd therein ; so we find that poor Theagenes , having neither Wife , nor Child , nor any near Relation of his own , was wash'd by the Cynicks (c) . At some Places there were Vessels in the Temples design'd for this Use ; these were call'd in Latin labra , whence some derive the Word delubrum (d) . This done , the Body was anointed ; Pliny reports , that the Grecians never us'd Ointment 'till the Time of Alexander the Great , when they had it convey'd out of Persia (e) ; and Homer , tho' frequently mentioning the Custom of anointing the Dead , yet useth no other Material beside Oyl : Thus they anointed Patroclus (f) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As soon as wash'd , they 'nointed him with Oyl . But Athenaeus will by no means allow Homer's Oyl to have been distinguish'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Ointment properly so call'd (g) ; and we find that Solon allow'd his Citizens the Use of Ointments , forbidding only Slaves to perfume themselves therewith (a) : Whence it seems probable , that however the Grecians might not have any Knowledge of those costly Ointments the Persians furnish'd them with , yet they were not unacquainted with the Use of another sort . After the Body was wash'd and anointed , they wrapt it in a Garment , which seems to have been no other than the common pallium , or Cloak , they wore at other Times (b) , as we find the Romans made use of their toga : Thus Misenus in Virgil , being first wash'd and anointed , then ( as the Custom was ) laid upon a Bed , was wrapp'd in the Garments he had usually worn (c) ; Pars calidos Luices , & ahena undantia flammis Expediunt , corpusque lavant srigentis , & ungunt : Fit gemitus : Tum membra toro defleta reponunt , Purpure asque super vestes , velamina nota , Conjiciunt . — Some , being mov'd with Pity tow'rds their Friend , Water to boyl in Caldrons do attend , Then wash his cold and stiffen'd Limbs all o'er To try if quick'ning Heat they can restore : With Essences and Oyls they scent the dead , And then repose him on his fun'ral Bed ; Their glowing Passion in deep Sighs they vent , And full of Sorrow dolefully lament ; On him the Robes they cast he us'd to wear , Which having done , they heave him on the Bier . Mr. Abell . After this , the Body was adorn'd with a rich and splendid Garment ; hence we find that before Socrates took the fatal Draught , Apollodorus brought him a Cloak , with a Garment of great Value (d) , it being the Philosopher's Desire to prepare himself for his Funeral before he dy'd : 'T is reported also , that Philocles the Athenian Admiral , being overcome , and sentenc'd to Death by Lysander the Spartan , wash'd himself , and put on his best Apparel , before he was executed (e) ; the same we read of Alcestis in Euripides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The pious Dame , before the fatal Day Of her own Exit , bath'd her beauteous Limbs In gentle Rivulets , then she put on A splendid Vest , and decent Ornaments Of rich Attire . — Mr. Abell . The whole Body was cover'd with this Garment ; it 's Colour was commonly white , as we find in Homer speaking of Patroclus (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In a white linnen Shrowd from Head to Foot They put the Corpse , when on a Bed laid out . Whence Artemidorus reckons it an unlucky Omen , and presaging Death , for a sick Person to have white Apparel (b) : This Colour seems to have been us'd to denote the Simplicity and Harmlesness of the Dead (c) . So concern'd were they about this Garment , that , as some think , they frequently prepar'd it for themselves , and Friends during Life : Thus Penelope is introduc'd by Homer speaking to her Courtiers (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Since my Ulysses , as 't is said , is slain , And clotted Gore won't circulate again , Gentlemen , you that vig'rous Rivals are In courting me , your hot Pursuit forbear , 'Till I have spun this Web against grim Death With his cold Hands shall stop Laertes's Breath . Mr. Abell . Thus likewise Euryalus being slain , his Mother is brought in complaining (e) , — Nec te tua funera mater Produxi , pressive ceulos , aut vulnera lavi , Veste tegens , tibi quam noctes festina diesque Urgebam , & tela curas solabar aniles . What Pangs of Grief my throbbing Breast invade To think thy mangled Carcase was not laid Forth on it's Pile by me ; oh ! sad Surprize , That I wa'n't by to close thy beauteous Eyes , Just as th' expiring Soul did take her flight Into the Regions of Infernal Night ; Oh! had I wash'd each Wound , each sever'd Vein , When thou scarce cold laidst welt'ring on the Plain , And had the Vest spread o'er thee , Day and Night Which I have spun my Dotage to Delight . Mr. Abell . But it may be disputed whether these were made on purpose for Funeral-garments , or only design'd to be worn , and apply'd to the former Use in case the Person should dye ; it being usual ( as hath been already observ'd ) to wrap dead Bodies in the Garments , they had us'd when alive : The later Opinion seems more probable from the Words which Penelope adds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lest , if my Sire without a Coat shou'd lie , Shame and Reproach I might incurr thereby From Grecian Ladies , since this Duty he , Having such large Revenues , claims of me . Mr. Abell . And it bears no great Shew of Reason , that a Mother should comfort her self by weaving a Winding-Sheet for her young Son , who at that Time was likely to have liv'd many Years : However that be , it is observable that the Lacedemonians , as in most other Things , so here also ran counter to the rest of the Grecians ; For whereas in other Places the Dead were cloath'd with costly Apparel , which none , except the poorer sort , ever wanted , the Spartan Law-giver order'd , that Persons of the greatest Valour and Merit should be bury'd in nothing but a red Coat , which was the common Habit of Souldiers ; to the rest even this was deny'd (a) ; for he thought it wholly absurd and unreasonable , that those , who thro' the whole Course of their Lives had been accustom'd to contemn Riches , and superfluous Ornaments , should be deck'd therewith when dead : Nor were any Ointments , or costly Perfumes us'd there , being look'd on as conducing nothing to the Felicity of the Dead , and unworthy of the Lacedemonian Gravity . The next Ceremony was the bedecking the dead Body with Chaplets of Flowers , and green Boughs : Thus Talthybius puts 〈◊〉 Hecuba to adorn her Grand-son Aslyanax (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That you adorn the Corpse with costly'st Robes , With Chaplets , and what other Pomp you can . When Persons of Worth and Character dy'd in foreign Countries , their Remains , being brought Home in Urns , were honour'd with the Ceremonies customary at other Funerals , but more especially with this I am speaking of ; Plutarch reports , that all the Cities , thro' which Demetrius's Ashes were convey'd , sent Mourners to meet the sacred Urn , with others to perform the Rites usual on such Occasions , or at least they crown'd it with Garlands (b) : The same Author reports , that Philopamen's Relicks were attended by Captives in Chains , and his Urn so cover'd with Ribbands and Chaplets , that scarce any Part of it was to be seen (c) : This Ceremony was either taken from the Games , wherein the Conquerors were rewarded with Crowns of Leaves , as signifying that the Dead had finish'd their Course (d) ; or was design'd to express the unmix'd and everlasting Pleasures the Dead were to enjoy upon their removal out of this painfull and troublesome World (e) ; for Garlands were an Emblem of Mirth and Joyfulness , and therefore usually worn at Banquets and Festivals : The same may be observ'd of Ointments and Perfumes , the constant Attendants of Gaiety and Pleasantness : To both these Ceremonies we have an ingenious Allusion of an old Poet in Stobaeus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not that we less compassionate are grown , Do we at Funerals our Temples crown , Or with sweet Essences adorn our Hair , And all the Marks of pleasing Transport wear ; But 'cause we 're sure of that more happy State , To which kind Death doth ev'ry Soul translate , Which here by drinking we anticipate ; For soon as Death his fatal Shaft has hurl'd , And us transmitted to the other World , We drinking sign th' immortal Beverage , And in sweet Joys Eternity engage ; Hence they by ev'ry one are only said To be right happy , that are truly dead . Mr. Hutchin . This done they proceeded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , collocare , to lay out the dead Body ; sometimes they plac'd it upon the Ground , sometimes upon a Bier , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which they bedeck'd with various sorts of Flowers : Some are of opinion the Corpse was first laid out upon the Ground , afterwards lifted upon a Bier . This Office , as most of the former , was perform'd by the nearest Relations ; whence Lysias (a) amongst other aggravating Circumstances , that attended the Death of Eratosthenes , who was condemn'd by the Thirty Tyrants of Athens , reckons this as none of the least , that they laid him out , assuming thereby an Office belonging of right only to the nearest and most tender Relations : Tiberius Caesar is likewise censur'd by Dio , not only as neglecting to visit Livia when sick , but because he laid her not out with his own Hands , when she was dead (b) The Place , where the Bodies were laid out , was near the Entrance of the House ; which being sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it came to pass that dead Men were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; whence Euripides (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The reason of this Ceremony was , that all Persons might have Opportunity to search , whether the Party deceas'd had any Wounds , or other Marks of an untimely and violent Death (d) . It may be farther observ'd , that the Feet were always turn'd toward the Gate : Hence Persius (e) , — Tandemque bea●●lus alto Compositus lecto , crassilque lutatus amomis , In portam rigidos calces extendis . — Our dear departed Brother lies in State ; His Heels stretch'd out and pointing to the Gate . Achilles in Homer speaks of Patroclus as laid out in the same manner (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Slain at the Entrance of the Tent he lies . Where we are told by the Scholiast , that by this Ceremony they signify'd , that they were never to return after their being carry'd out . Whilst the Body lay in this Place , 't was customary to give it constant Attendance , to defend it from any Violence , or Affront , that might be offer'd : Whence Achilles adds in the forecited Place , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Round the dead Corpse his sad Companions mourn . And a little before we find him so passionately concern'd left Flies and Vermine should pollute the Corpse , that he could not be drawn from it to the Battel , 'till Thetis had promis'd to guard it (b) . When any Person dy'd in Debt at Athens , there was something more to be fear'd , for the Laws of that City gave leave to Creditors to seize the dead Body , and deprive it of Burial 'till Payment was made ; wherefore the Corpse of Miltiades , who deceas'd in Prison , being like to want the Honour of Burial , his Son Cimon had no other means to release it , but by taking upon himself his Father's Debt and Fetters . Some Time before Interment , a Piece of Money was put into the Corps's Mouth , which was thought to be Charon's Fare for wasting the departed Soul over the Infernal River : This was by some term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , by others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Price ; or because it was given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to dead Men so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or dry Sticks (e) : It was only a single 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Aristophanes indeed introduces Hercules telling Bacchus he must pay two oboli (f) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Th' old Ferry-man of Hell will wast you o'er In his small Skiff for poor two oboli . But the Comedian seems to speak this only by way of jeer to the Judges in some of the Athenian Courts , who were presented with two oboli at the End of their Session ; whence Bacchus presently subjoyns , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I find two oboli can much prevail In either World. — Meursius therefore , interpreting this Place of the common Custom towards the Dead , and adding out of the Scholiast that the Price was afterwards rais'd to three oboli , seems not to have div'd into the Author's Meaning ; for nothing can be more plain , than that the Scholiast is to be understood of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Reward allow'd the Judges , which was two oboli , and afterwards encreas'd to three . This Ceremony was not us'd in those Places , which they phansy'd situate in the Vicinity of the Infernal Regions , and to lead thither by a ready and direct Road (a) ; Strabo particularly mentions that the Hermionians pleaded Exemption (b) . Beside this , the Corps's Mouth was furnish'd with a certain Cake , compos'd of Flower , Honey , &c. and therefore call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . This was design'd to appease the Fury of Cerberus the Infernal Door-keeper , and to procure of him a safe and quiet Entrance ; we have an Allusion to this in the Comedian (d) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Coffin he shall buy , and I 'll prepare A Cake for Cerberus . — Virgil has oblig'd us with a larger Account of this Custom , when he describes the Sibyl and Aeneas's Journey to the Infernal Shades (e) ; Cerberus haec ingens latratu regna trisauci Personat , adverso recubans immanis in antro : Cui vates , horrere videns jam colla colubris , Melle soporatam & medicatis frugibus ossam Objicit ; ille , same rabida tria guttura pandens , Corripit objectam , atque immania terga resolvit Fusus humi , totoque ingens extenditur antro : Occupat Aeneas aeditum , custode sepulto , Evaditque celer ripam irremeabilis undae . — In his Den they found The triple Porter of the Stygian Sound , Grim Cerberus , who soon began to rear His crested Snakes , and arm'd his bristling Hair ; The prudent Sibyl had before prepar'd A Sop in Honey steep'd to charm the Guard , Which , mix'd with pow'rfull Drugs , she cast before His greedy grinning Jaws , just op'd to roar ; With three enormous Mouths he gapes ; and strait , With Hunger prest , devours the pleasing Bait ; Long Draughts of Sleep his monstrous Limbs enslave , He reels , and falling fills the spacious Cave : The Keeper charm'd , the Chief without Delay Pass'd on , and took th' irremeable Way . Mr. Dryden . Before we conclude this Chapter , it may be observ'd that the whole Ceremony of laying out , and cloathing the Dead , and sometimes the Interment it self , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) : In the same Sence ancient Writers use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with it's Derivatives ; thus Sophocles (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Do not presume th' accursed Corpse t' interr , But let it lie expos'd to open View . It may farther be observ'd , that during this Time the Hair of the deceas'd Person was hung upon the Door , to signify the Family was in Mourning : And , 'till the House was deliver'd of the Corpse , there stood before the Door a Vessel of Water call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , and , from the Matter it was frequently made of , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in Aristophanes (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An earthen Vessel full of Water place Before the Door . — Part of a Chorus in Euripides , seeing neither of these Signs , could scarce be induc'd to believe Alcestis dead (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I see no purifying Water plac'd Before the Doors , a Custom us'd of old ; Nor Lock of Hair is in the Entrance fix'd To shew the House in Mourning . — Mr. Hutchin . The Design of this was , that such as had been concern'd about the Corpse , might purify themselves by washing , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : For not the Iew : only (b) , but the greatest Part of the Heathen World thought themselves polluted by the Contact of a dead Body , Death being contrary to Nature , and therefore abhorr'd by every Thing endu'd with Life . Hence the Celestial Gods , those especially who were thought to give , or preserve Light or Life , would not endure the Sight of a Corpse , Diana in Euripides professes it unlawfull for her to see Hippolytus her Favourite when dead ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Farewell , for 't were in me a sinfull Act To view the Dead , or to defile mine Eyes With the sad Sight of an expiring Soul. Nor was the House , where the Corpse lay , free from Pollution , as appears from the Words of Helena in Euripides (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — For sacred are our Houses , not defil'd By th' Death of Menelaus . — Whence 't was customary to have it purify'd , as soon as the Funeral Solemnities were over ; of which Ceremony I shall have occasion to discourse in one of the following Chapters . CHAPTER IV. Of their Funeral Processions . THE next Thing to be observ'd is their Carrying the Corpse forth , which is in Greek term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin elatio , or exportatio ; whence the Latin e●erre , exportare , and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Words appropriated to Funerals : Kirchman would have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be us'd in the same Sence ; but the Place he produces out of Eunapius (a) to that purpose , seems rather to denote the Praetervection of the Body by some Place , than it's Elation from the House wherein it was prepar'd for Burial ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is usually spoken with respect to a Place in the middle Way of any Motion ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 belongs to the End , or Place where the Motion ceases ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are only proper , when we speak of the Place , whence the Motion begins , being the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , carrying forth , which Words are taken by Theocritus in the Sence I have been speaking of (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I' th' Morn , when pearly Dew has overspread The bending Grass , we will bring forth our Dead Down to the River's Side . — Plautus likewise for effere hath foras ferre (c) , Quae ●ras veniat perendie foras feratur soror . To morrow's Sun shall see my Sister carry'd forth . The Time of Burial seems not to have been limited : The Author of the Geniales d●es (d) tell us , that Bodies were usually kept seventeen Days , and seventeen Nights before they were interr'd ; which he seems to have out of Homer , who reports that Achilles's Body after seventeen Days and as many Nights of Mourning was committed to the Flames (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Seventeen long Days were in sad Mourning spent As many Nights did Gods and Men lament , But on the eighteenth lay'd you on the Pile . Ser●ius was of opinion that the Time of burning Bodies was the eighth Day after Death , the Time of burying the ninth (b) ; but this must only be understood of the Funerals of great Persons , which could not be duly solemniz'd without extraordinary Preparations ; Men of inferior Rank were committed to the Ground without so much Noise and Pomp : The ancient Burials seem to have been upon the third , or fourth Day after Death ; thus the Author of the Arg●nauticks (c) ; At vero ornantes supremo funus honore , Tres totos condun● lugubri murmure soles , Magnifice tumulant quarto . — With three Days Mourning they the Fun'ral gra●'d , ( The last good Office due to the Deceas'd ) But on the fourth , they o'er his Body rear'd A stately Tomb. — Mr. Hutchin . Nor was it unusual to perform the Solemnities , especially of poor Persons , upon the Day after their Death ; which appears from an Epigram of Callimachus ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Who knows what Fortunes on to morrow wait , Since Charmis one Day well to us appear'd , And on the next was mournfully interr'd ? Pherecydes alludes to this Custom in his Epistle to Thales preserv'd by Laertius (a) , telling him he expected every Minute to breath his last , and had invited his Friends to his Funeral the Day following . The Ceremony was perform'd in the Day ; for Night was look'd on as a very improper Time ; because then Furies and evil Spirits , which could not endure the Light , ventur'd abroad : Hence Cassandra in a Quarrel with Talthybius foretells , as one of the greatest Mischiefs that could befall him , that it should be his Fortune to be bury'd in the Night (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An evil Fate attends thy Obsequies , Thy Fun'ral Rites shall be perform'd at Night . Young Men only , that dy'd in the Flower of their Age , were bury'd in the morning Twilight ; for so dreadfull a Calamity was this accounted , that they thought it undecent , if not impious , to reveal it in the Face of the Sun : Whence ( as the Expounders of Fables tell us ) came the Stories of Youths stol'n into Aurora's Embraces ; for when beauteous and hopefull young Men suffer'd an untimely Death , it was customary to alleviate the Disaster by giving it a more pleasant and agreeable Name ; hence instead of calling their Departure Death , they term'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . Because these Funerals were celebrated by Torch-light , it became customary to carry Torches at all other Burials , tho' perform'd in the Day ; whence came that proverbial Speech , whereby old Men are said to approach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the Torch of their Life (d) . The Athenians went counter to the rest of the Grecians , for their Laws enjoyn'd them to celebrate their Funerals before Sun-rise : Which Command Cicero (e) will have to be no ancien●●● than Demetrius the Phalerean : but Demosthenes makes Solon the Author thereof (f) ; 't is not improbable , that it might be first instituted by Solon , and afterwards reviv'd by Demetrius : The Design seems to have been to moderate the expensive Extravagance in Funerals , which a more open and publick Celebration seem'd to require . The Bearers usually mounted the Corpse upon their Shoulders , which Euripides calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , speaking of Alcestis (g) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Servants to the Grave the Corpse do bear Upon their Shoulders . — The Body was sometimes plac'd upon a Bier , instead of which the Lacedemonians commonly us'd their Bucklers ; whence that remarkable Command of one of their Matrons to her Son , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. either bring this ( pointing to his Buckler ) back , or be brought upon it . Nor was this Custom unknown in other Places ; Virgil hath mention'd it in his tenth Aeneid (a) ; — Socii multo gemitu lacrymisque Impostum scuto referunt Pallanta frequentes . In dolefull Plaints his dear Companions mourn Their dead Friend Pallas on his Target born . But the most ancient Grecians seem to have convey'd their dead Bodies to their Funerals without any Support ; whence ( as Eustathius observes ) Patroclus being carry'd forth by the Myrmidons , Achilles went behind to support his Head (b) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Behind Achilles did bear up his Head. This seems to be the Meaning of Euripides's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when , speaking of Rhesus's Funeral , he introduces the Chorus uttering these Words (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; — What God , O King , mov'd with becoming Care , Shall with his Hand behind support thy Head. The Persons present at Funerals were the dead Man's Friends and Relations , who thought themselves under an Obligation to pay this last Respect to their Deceas'd Friend . Beside these , others were frequently invited to encrease the Solemnity , where the Laws restrain'd them not from it ; which they did at some Places , either to prevent the Disorders which often happen'd at such promiscuous Meetings , or to mitigate the excessive Charges of Funerals : Thus we find , that Pittacus establish'd a Law at Mitylene , that none but Relations of the Deceas'd should appear at Funerals ; Solon alio lay'd some restraint upon his Athenians , wholly excluding all Women under threescore Years of Age from these Solemnities ; yet Relations were admitted whilst under that Age , as appears from L●sias's Oration in defence of Eratosthenes , who had murder'd his Wife 's Gallant , whose first Acquaintance with her , he tells us , proceeded from seeing her at a Funeral ; yet they seem not to have gone promiscuously among the Men , but in a Body by themselves ; as may be collected from these Words in Terence's Andria ; ●ssertur , imus : interea inter mulieres , Qu●e ibi aderant , forte unam adspicio adolescentulam . The Corpse is carry'd forward , and we follow , But 'mongst the Women 't was my chance to see A beautifull young Creature . — The Habit of these Persons was not always the same ; for , tho' they might sometimes , put on Mourning , and in common Funerals as frequently retain'd their ordinary Apparel ; yet the Exequies of great Men were commonly celebrated with Expressions of Joy for their Reception into Heaven . Thus Timolcon's Herse was follow'd by many thousands of Men and Women in white Garments , and bedeck'd with Garlands , as in festival Solemnities (a) ; Aratus's Funeral was likewise celebrated with Paeans , or Songs of Triumph , and Dances (b) . When the Body was convey'd out of the House , they took their last farewell , ●aluting it in a certain Form of Words ; as appears from Ad●●tus's Speech to the Pheraeans present at the Funeral of his Wife (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Do you , since ancient Custom so requires , Salute the Corpse , and take your last farewell . The Procession was commonly made on Horse-back , or in Coaches ; but at the Funerals of Persons , to whom a more than ordinary Reverence was thought due , all went on foot : Which Respect the Athenians pay'd to the Memory of Theophrastus , as an Acknowledgment of his excellent Virtues (d) . The Relations went next the Corpse , the rest walk'd some distance off : Sometimes the Men went before it with their Heads uncover'd , the Women following it . Patroclus was carry'd to his Funeral , surrounded by the Grecian Souldiers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . The sad Processio● was by Hors●men l●● , The thronging Foot-m●n in the 〈…〉 , And in the M●●●t his Friends 〈◊〉 b●●r . But the ordinary way was for the Body to 〈…〉 rest to follow ; which appears as from many oth●● 〈◊〉 ●o from that of Tere●e (b) , — 〈◊〉 interim Procedit , sequimur . — The Fun'ral marches first , we follow it . Whereby the Survivors were put in mind of their Mortality , and bid to remember they were all following in the Way the dead Person was gone before (c) . At the Funerals of Souldiers , their Fellow-souldiers attended with their Sp●ars 〈◊〉 towards the Ground , and the uppermost Part of their Bucklers turn'd downwards , as has been formerly observ'd (d) . This was not done to much ( as some phan●y ) because the Gods were ca●●'d upon their Bucklers , whose Faces would have been polluted by the Sight of a dead Body , as that they might recede from their common Custom ; the Method of Mourning being to act quite contrary to what was usual at other Times : wherefore not only their Bucklers were inverted , but their Spears , and the rest of their Weapons . Nor was this only a Martial Custom , but practis'd likewise in Peace ; for at the Funerals of Magistrates , their En●●gns of Honour were inverted , as appears from the Poet (e) ; Quos primum vidi falces , in funere vidi , Et vidi versos , indiciumque mali . The Fa●ces first I at a Fun'ral saw With Heads turn'd downwards , the sad Badge of Woe . To perform this Ceremony they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the first with respect to the House , out of which the Body was carry'd forth ; the second with respect to the Places , by which it pass'd ; and the last to the Place , whither it was convey'd . CHAPTER V. Of their Mourning for the Dead . THE Ceremonies , by which they us'd to express their Sorrow upon the D●ath of Friends , and on other occasions , were various and uncertain : But it seems to have been a constant Rule amongst them , to recede as much as possible in Habit , and all their Behaviour , from their ordinary Customs ; whereby they thought it appear'd , that some extraordinary Calamity had befall'n them , nothing else being able to effect so great a Change. Hence it is , that Mourners in some Cities demean'd themselves in the very same manner with Persons that in other Places design'd to express Joy : For , the Customs of one City being contrary to those of another , it sometimes happen'd that what in one Place pass'd for an Expression of Mirth , was in others a Token of Sorrow . The most ordinary ways of expressing Sorrow were these that follow . 1. They abstain'd from Banquets and Entertainments , and banish'd from their Houses all musical Instruments , and whatever was proper to excite Pleasure , or bore an Air of Mirth and Gayety . Thus Admetus in Euripides upon the Death of Alcestis (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No more to pleasing Banquets will I run , All Conversation with my Friends I 'll shun ; No more my Brow shall fragrant Chaplets wear , But all the Marks of Joy shall disappear ; No more I 'll Musick hear too weak to save My dear Alcestis from the conqu'ring Grave . Mr. Hutchin . They frequented no publick Solemnities , nor appear'd in Places of Concourse ; but sequestred themselves from Company , and refrain'd even from the Comforts and Conveniencies of Life . Wine was too great a Friend to Cheerfulness to gain Admission into so melancholy Society ; the Light it self was odious , and nothing courted but dark Shades , and lonesome Retirements , which they thought bore some resemblance to their Misfortunes (a) : Whence Artemidorus lays it down as a certain Fore-runner of Death , for any one to dream of a Fire 's being extinguish'd , during the Sickness of any in the same Family (b) . 2. They divested themselves of all Ornaments , and lay'd aside their Jewels , Gold , and whatever was rich and precious in their Apparell . Thus Lycophron describes the Women that mourn'd for Achilles's Death (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — This to the Women shall a Custom be To mourn Achilles third from Aeacus , Grandchild to Doris , and of largest Size ; To mourn Achilles frightfull in the War , Not cloth'd with rich Attire of Gems and Gold , With glitt'ring Silks or Purple . — This Custom is frequently mention'd in the Poets , but was not peculiar to Mourners for the Dead ; being likewise , with several other Ceremonies noted in this Chapter , practis'd by all that lamented for any great Calamity : Whence H●●uba had no sooner heard the Fortune assign'd to her self and Cassandra , when she cry'd out , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . Throw off these rich , these consecrated Robes , And hallow'd Crowns . — Their mourning Garments were always black , whence Progne , having notice of Philome●ae's Death , is thus describ'd by Ovid (e) ; — velamina Progne Diripit ex humeris auro fulgentia ●uo , Induiturque atras vestes . — From off her back th' embroider'd Robe● she tears , And 〈◊〉 now in mournfull Blacks appears . Thus like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when her Brethren were slun by Meleager (a) , — . She fills with 〈…〉 to the spacious Town , And ' ●●ad of glitt'ri●g Robes p●ts Sable on . To which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had respect , when he boasted ▪ That 〈…〉 given my Citizen came to put on Black (b) Hence 〈◊〉 ●ill 〈…〉 to be a Pr●●g● of Recovery for a 〈…〉 of black Clo●ths , since not 〈◊〉 that dye , 〈…〉 who 〈…〉 , were apparell'd in Black (c) . The 〈◊〉 are reported by Servius to have introd●●'d thi● Custom , wh●● they mourn'd for the Death of Liber , otherwise call'd Osiris , who was ●r●●cherously circumvented and murder'd by his B●other T●pho . Farther , Mourning Garments ●it●r'd not from their ordinary Appar●l in Colour only , but likewi●● in Value , as being of ch●ap and course Stuff which may be observ'd from this Example of T●●ence (d) , amongst many others ; Te●entem ●elam studi●se ipsam offendimus , Med●o●riter V●stitam vestitam veste lugubri , 〈…〉 causa , opin●r , quae erat mortua . We found h●r busie at the Loom , a●●●'d In a ch●●p Mourning Habit , which she wore For the old Woman's Death , as I suppose . 3. They tore , cut off , and sometimes shav'd their Hair ; nor was it sufficient to deprive themselves of a Par● only , for we find Euctra in Euripides fin●ing 〈◊〉 with Hei●na for sparing her Lo●ks , and thereby 〈…〉 the Dead (e) : This Custom is too well known to need any Confirmation by Examples . They had several ways of disposing of their H●ir : It was sometimes thrown upon ●he dead Body ; as we learn from Patrochis's Funeral , where the Grecians , to shew their Affection and Respect to him , cover'd his Body with their H●ir (f) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — They shav'd their Heads , and cover'd with their Hair The Body . — Statius hath likewise observ'd the same Practice (a) ; — ●ergoque & pectore fulam Cesariem ●erro minuit , ●ecti●que ●acentis Obnubu tenuia ora comis . — He cut off all the Hair that from the Head Down to the Back and Breast was comely spread , And cover'd with it the dead Face . — It was likewise frequent to cast it into the Funeral Pile , to be consum'd with the Body of their Friend ; as Achilles appears to have done at Patroclus's Funeral (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Standing hard by the Pile the comely Hair , Which for Sperchius was before preserv'd , He now cut off , and cast into the Flames . Sometimes it was lay'd upon the Grave ; as we find in Aeschylus (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I see this Hair upon the Grave . Canace in Ovid bewails her Misfortune , because she was debarr'd from performing this Ceremony to her beloved Macareus , Non mihi te licuit lacrymis perfundere justis , In tua non tonsas ferre sepulcra comas . 'T was not permitted me with briny Tears To bath thy lifeless Corpse , or bring my Hairs Unto thy Sepulcre . — Some restrain this Practice to Sons , or very near Relations ; but it appears by many Instances to have been common to all that thought themselves oblig'd to express their Respect , or Love to the Dead ; insomuch that upon the Death of great Men , whole Cities and Countries were commonly shav'd . This Practice may be accounted for two ways ; for the Scholiast upon Sophocles observes , that it was us'd , partly to render the Ghost of the deceas'd Person propitious , which seems to be the Reason why they threw Hair into the Fire to burn with him , or lay'd it on his Body ; partly , that they might appear disfigur'd , and careless of their Beauty ; for long Hair was look'd on as very becoming , and the Greeks prided themselves in it , whence they are so frequently honour'd by Homer with the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It may be farther observ'd that in solemn and publick Mournings ▪ it was common to extend this Practice to their Beasts , that all Things might appear as deform'd and ugly as might be . Thus Admetus upon the Death of Alcestis commands his Chariot-horses to be shorn (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Chariot-horses too my Grief shall share , Let them be shorn , cut off their comely Mains . Thus likewise the Thessalians cut off their own Hair , and their Horses Mains at the Death of Pelopidas (b) ; when Masistius was slain in a Skirmish with the Athenians , the Persians shav'd themselves , their Horses , and their Mules (c) : But Alexander , as in the rest of his Actions , so herein went beyond the rest of Mankind ; for at the Death of Hephaestion , he did not only cut off the Mains of his Horses and Mules , but took down the Battlements from the City-walls , that even Towns might seem Mourners , and instead of their former beauteous Appearance look bald at the Funeral (d) . It may be objected indeed to what I have been speaking , that Shaving was a Sign of Joy ; whereas to let their Hair grow long was the Practice of Persons in Affliction : Hence Ioseph is said to have been shav'd , when he was deliver'd out of Prison ; and Mephibosheth , during the Time King David was banish'd from Ierusalem , let his Hair grow , but on his Return shav'd himself : Thus likewise Mariners upon their Deliverance from Shipwrack us'd to shave themselves : To which Practice Iuvenal hath this Allusion (e) ; — gaudent ibi vertice raso Garrula securi narrare pericula nautae . And there shorn Saylors boast what they endur'd . Whence Artemidorus will have Mariners , that dream of having their whole Heads shav'd , to be forewarn'd by the Gods , they are to undergo very great Hazards , but to escape with Life (a) ; Pliny also in one of his Epistles interprets his Dream of cutting off his Hair , to be a Token of his Deliverance from some eminent Danger ; and the Poets furnish us with several Examples to our purpose : Lycophron for instance thus describes a general Lamentation (b) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In mournfull Blacks shall ev'ry Soul appear , Each shall with loathsom Dirt his Face besmeat ; Neglected Hair shall now luxuriant grow , And by it's Length their bitter Passion shew ; Incessantly they shall their Loss complain , And all their Life be one sad , mournfull Scene ; Thus ▪ they the never-dying Names shall save Of ancient Patriots from the conquer'd Grave . Mr. Hutchin . Plutarch , undertaking to resolve this Difficulty , reports that the Men let their Hair grow , but the Women were shav'd ; it being the Fashion for Men to wear their Hair short at other Times , and for Women to suffer theirs to grow (c) : But on the contrary it plainly appears from the Instances already produc'd , and many others , that the Men frequently wore long Hair , which they cut off upon any great Calamity ; nor can it be doubted that the Women frequently wore long Hair in Sorrow , since 't is remark'd as a Badge of a Woman in Mourning , that she has her Hair dishevell'd , and carelesly flowing about : Thus Ariadne bespeaks Theseus ; Aspice deinissos bugentis more capillos , Et tunicas lacrymis suut ab imbre graves . See , like a Mourner's , my dishevell'd Hair , Wet , as with Rain , with Tears my Robes appear . Terence likewise , the Scene of whose Fable is lay'd in Greece , has thus describ'd a Woman in Mourning (d) ; Teventem telam studiose ipsam offendimus , Mediocriter ve●litam veste lugubri , E●us anus causa , opinur , quae erat mortua , S●ne auro tum ornatam , i●a uti quae ornantur sibi , Nulla mala re e●le expolitam muliebri , Capillus passus , proli●us , circum caput Re●ectus ●egligenter . — We found her at the painfull Loom employ'd , Drest in a Mourning Habit , which the wore For the old Woman's Death , as I suppose : She was not trick'd up in a gawdy Suit , Nor drest in Robes of Velvet , or of Gold , Nor patch'd or painted to attract the Eyes Of her Gallants , but with dishevell'd Hair Carelesly o'er her Shoulders thrown . — Wherefore two Things may be observ'd for the solution of this Difficulty : First , the manner of being shav'd : For tho' to be shav'd , or trimm'd by Barbers , was a Token of Cheerfulness ; yet those that cut off their own Hair , and that in a negligent and careless manner , were look'd on as Mourners : Whence , tho' Artemidorus reports , that no Man under the Pressure of Misfortunes was ever shav'd (a) ; yet he adds in the same Chapter , that for a Man to dream of shaving him●elf was a Prelage of some great Calamity ; because Men in such Circumstances were wont to be shav'd . Secondly , the different Fashions of several Nations are to be consider'd : For where it was customary to wear short Hair , there the Length of Hair was a Token of Mourning ; but where long Hair was in Fashion , there Mourners shav'd themselves . 'T is reported by Herodotus (b) and others (c) , that the Argian● , having lost Thyrea to the Spartans , made a Decree that their whole City should cut their Hair , and never permit it to grow again to it's accustom'd Length , 'till they recover'd that Place ; the Spartans , on the contrary , using to wear their Hair short , put forth a Decree , that from that Time they should nourish their Hair , in reproach to their Enemies . Now in these Cities , when the Fashion was to wear short Hair , then Mourners were distinguish'd by long Hair ; but long Hair coming into Fashion , Mourners were shav'd . 4. 'T was frequent for Persons overwhelm'd with Grief , and unable to bear up under it , to throw themselves upon the Earth , and roll in the Dust ; and the more dirty the Ground was , the better it serv'd to defile them , and to express their Sorrow and Dejection . Thus Oen●us behaves himself upon the Death of his Son Meleager (a) ; Pulvere canitiem genitor , vultusque seniles Foedat humi susos , spatiosumque increpat aevum . His hoary Head , and furrow'd Cheeks besmears With noisom Dirt , and chides the tedious Years . Priam in Homer represents his lamenting of Hector in the same Postur● (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Soft Sleep has never clos'd these watchfull Eyes Since my dear Son became your fatal Prize ; But Day and Night I mourn my wretched Fate , And on my countless Suff'rings ruminate , Welt'ring in ev'ry filthy Place . — Mr. Hutchin . 5. They cover'd their Heads with Ashes . Thus Achilles upon the News of Patroclus's Death (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Then taking Ashes up with both his Hands He threw them on his Head. — These Customs were likewise practis'd ●n the Eastern Countries , whence we find so frequent mention of Penitents lying upon the Ground , and putting on Sackcloth and Ashes . 6. When any Occasion requir'd their Attendance abroad , their Heads were muffled up ; as appears from these Verses in the Epigram (d) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Her Face wrapt in a Veil declar'd her Woes . Whence Orestes , when he perswades Electra to leave off Mourning , bids her be unveil'd , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Pull off your Veil , dear Sister , and forbear This Grief . — Nor was this the Fashion of Women only ; for Adrastus came to Thaseus after his Loss at Thebes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wherefore Theseus speaks thus to him (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Speak out , unfold your Head , refrain from Tears . Thus likewise Haman , upon the Defeat of his Plot against Mordecai , is said to have hasted to his House mourning , and having his Head cover'd (b) ; and the Iews are represented by Ieremy as being asham'd , and confounded , and covering their Heads , in the Time of a grievous Famine (c) . 7. Another Token of Dejection was to lean their Heads upon their Hands . Whence Helen speaks thus of the calamitous Trojans (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They with their Hands support their drooping Head. 8. They went softly , to express their Faintness , and Loss of Strength and Spirits . Thus Ahab King of Israel , being terrify'd by the Judgment Elias denounc'd against him , fasted , and lay in Sackcloth , and went softly (e) ; and Hezekiah King of Iudah , being told by the Prophet , that he was never to recover of a Distemper he then lay under , amongst other Expressions of Sorrow hath this , I shall go softly all my Years in the Bitterness of my Soul (f) . 9. They beat their Breasts and Thighs , and tore their Flesh , making Furrows in their Faces with their Nails ; which Actions , tho' practis'd sometimes by Men , were more frequent among Women , whose Passions are more violent and ungovernable . Thus Nonnus represents them (g) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Women with Nails their Breasts and Faces tear , And thus their boundless headstrong Grief declare . In the same Manner Anna , bewails her Sister Dido's unexpected Death (a) , Audiit exanimis , trepidoque exterrita cursu , Unguibus ora soror faedans & pectora pa●mis . Her Sister hearing , speeds with frightfull Hast , Tears her soft Cheeks , and beats her panting Breast . Many Instances of this nature occurr in both Languages , the Custom being generally practis'd both in Greece and at Rome . Solon thought fit amongst other Extravagancies at Funerals to forbid this (b) . The Lacedemonians bore the Death of their private Relations with great Constancy and Moderation ; but when their Kings dy'd , had a barbarous Custom of meeting in vast Numbers , where Men , Women , and Slaves all mix'd together , tore the Flesh from their Fore-heads with Pins , and Needles . 10. They accus'd and curs'd their Gods : Hence Statius (c) , — injustos rabidis pulsare querelis Coelicolas solamen erit . — T' inveigh against the Gods with justest Rage , And call them envious , may our Grief asswage . Nor was this the Effect of extravagant Passion , or practis'd only by Persons of weaker Understandings in the Extremity of their Sorrow ; but frequently done by Men of all Qualities , and that in the most grave and solemn manner that could be , as appears from the same Poet (d) ; — primaevique senes , & longo examine matres Invidiam pl●nxere Deis . — The aged Sires , and Dames in num'rous Crouds Bewail , and curse the Envy of the Gods. For the Gods being thought subject to human Passions , 't was very easy and natural for Men under Misfortunes to impeach them of Cruelty , or Envy . Thus , when Hylas , Hercules's Darling , perish'd in the Waters , the Deities residing there were said to have been enamour'd with him , and to have stol'n him ; and , when any great and publick Blessing was taken away , the immortal Beings were said to envy Mankind so great Felicity . Many Instances might be produc'd to this purpose , whereof I will only set down that remarkable one of Marcellus in Virgil (a) , Ostendem terris hunc tantum Fata , neque ultra Es●e sinent : Nimium vobis Romana propago Visa potens , superi , propria haec si dona suissent . This Wonder of the World the Gods but shew , Heav'n were improv'rish'd shou'd he stay below : Bless'd to excess had been the Roman State , Had Heav'n these Gifts as lasting made as great . Mr. Hutchin . Sometimes their impious Rage against the Gods proceeded to the pulling down their Altars , and sacking their Temples ; an Example whereof we have in Neoptolemus , who , being inform'd that Apollo was accessary to his Father's Death , took up a Resolution to demolish the Delphian Temple , and perish'd in the Attempt (b) . 11. Another Custom they had of drawling out their Words , and with Tears repeating the Interjection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hence ( if we may credit the Scholiast (c) upon Aristophanes ) Funeral Lamentations were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , El●gies . 12. When publick Magistrates , or Persons of Note dy'd , or any publick Calamity happen'd , all publick Meetings were intermitted , the Schools of Exercise , Baths , Shops , Temples , and all Places of Concourse were shut up , and the whole City put on a Face of Sorrow : Thus we find the Athenians bewailing their Loss of Socrates , not long after they had sentenc'd him to Death (d) . 13. They had Mourners and Musicians to increase the Solemnity : Which Custom seems to have been practis'd in most Parts of the World. The Roman praeficae are remarkable , enough ; and th● Eastern Countries appear to have observ'd the same Practice ; whence we find mention of Mourners going about the Streets , and Mourning Women in several Places of the sacred Writings . Ieremy , having foretold the Calamity of the Iews , advises to consider , and call for the mourning Women , that they may make hast , and take up a ma●●ing for us , that our Eyes may run down with Tears , and our Eye-lids gush out with Waters (e) . There Homer calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they endeavour'd to excite Sorrow in all the Company by beating their Breasts , and counterfeiting all the Actions of the most real and passionate Grief . They are likewise term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. from the Songs they sung at Funerals ; of these there seem to have been three , one in the Procession , another at the Funeral Pile , a third at the Grave ; these were commonly term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho' the two last seem not peculiar to Funeral-Songs , but applicable to any others : We find them sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Ialemus , one of Clio's Sons , and the first Author of these Compositions ; for the same reason Songs at Marriages were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from his Brother Hymenaeus : Funeral Dirges were also call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is expounded in Hesychius by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to mourn ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is another Name for mourning Women : Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signify empty and worthless Things , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is proverbially apply'd to inlipid and senceless Compositions (a) ; for the Songs us'd on these Occasions were usually very mean and trifting ; whence that Saying of Plautus (b) , Hae non sunt nugae , non enim mortuaria . These are no Trifles , since they 're not compos'd For th' hideous Chanting of a Funeral . What the Design of their Musical Instruments was , is not agree'd ; some will have them intended to affright the Ghosts and Furies from the Soul of the deceas'd Person ; others , agreeably to Plato and Pythagoras's Notions , would have them to signify the Soul's Departure into Heaven , where they phansy'd the Motion of the Spheres made a divine and eternal Harmony ; others say they were design'd to divert the Sorrow of the dead Man's surviving Relations ; lastly , the most probable Opinion seems to be , that they were intended to excite Sorrow ; which was the reason that the Lyra was never us'd at such Solemnities , as being consecrated to Apollo , and fit only for Paeans , and cheerfull Songs . Admetus indeed commands the Flute likewise to be banish'd out of his City upon the Death of Alcestis (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Let not the pleasing Flute , nor sprightly Lyre , 'Till Phoebe twelve Times has repair'd her Horns , Be in the mournfull City hear'd , for I A Corpse more dear than this shall ne'er interr . Mr. Hutchin . But hence we are only to collect , that the Ancients had different sorts of Flutes , some of which were proper in Times of Mirth , others in Times of Mourning ; for it appears by many Examples , that some of their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or tibiae , were of all other Instruments the most common at Funerals . Hence Statius in his Description of young Archemorus's Funeral (a) , Tum signum luctus cornu grave mugit adunco Tibia , cui teneros suetum traducere manes Lege Phrygum moesta : Pelopem monstrasse ferebant Exequiale sacrum , carmenque minoribus umbris Utile . — In dolefull Notes the Phrygian Flute complains , And moves our Pity with it's mournfull Strains , The Phrygian Flute of old us'd to convey The Infant-souls on their unerring Way , Which Custom into th' World first Pelops brought , And th' unknown Use of Fun'ral Dirges taught , Dirges , whose pow'rfull Sounds were thought to speed And smooth the Passage of the younger Dead . Mr. Hutchin . Some indeed will have the Lydian Flutes more suitable to Funerals , the Phrygian , of which Statius speaks , to agree better with Mirth and Cheerfulness , and to be us'd only at Funerals of Infants , or Youths , which were ordinarily solemniz'd in a manner quite different from those of grown Persons , which they think confirm'd by Statius's Words ; but , as these may bear a quite different Sence , not the Instrument , but the Song whereof he there speaks , being proper for the Funerals of Persons under Age ; so it appears farther that the most common Flutes us'd at these Solemnities were of the Phrygian Fashion , tho' perhaps neither the Lydian , nor some others might be wholly excluded ; Hence naenia , which is the Latin Word for Funeral Dirges , seems to have been deriv'd from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is us'd by Hipponax , and ( however Scaliger deduces it from the Hebrew ) affirm'd by Pollux to be of Phrygian Original ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of the same Descent , and expounded by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Carian Flute was likewise us'd on these Occasions , whence the Musicians and Mourners were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Funeral Song ; now this was the very same with that us'd by the Phrygians , from whom , Pollux tells us , it was first convey'd into Caria (b) . I shall only mention two more ; the first is the Mysian Flute , an Instrument likewise fit for Sorrow : Hence Aeschylus (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He beats his Breast , and sounds the Mysian Flute . The last is the Lydian Flute , which , as Plutarch reports out of Aristoxenus , was first apply'd to this Use by Olympus at Python's Death (d) . CHAPTER VI. Of their manner of Interring and Burning the Dead . IT would be needless to prove that both Interring and Burning were practis'd by the Grecians ; yet whether of these Customs has the best Claim to Antiquity , may perhaps admit of a Dispute . But it seems probable , that however the later Grecians were better affected to the way of Burning , yet the Custom of the most primitive Ages was to interr their Dead . 'T is plain the Athenians , however afterwards addicted to Burning , us'd Interment in Cecrop's Reign , if any Credit may be allow'd to Cicero (e) ; and the Scholiast upon Homer (f) positively affirms , that Interring was more ancient than Burning , which he reports to have been first introduc'd by Hercules . However , it appears that the Custom of Burning was receiv'd in the Trojan War , and both then and afterwards generally practis'd by the Grecians ; insomuch that when Lucian enumerates the various Methods us'd by different Nations in disposing of their Dead , he expresly assigns Burning to Greece , and Interment to the Persians (g) . But this is not so to be understood , as if the Grecians in the Ages he speaks of , never interr'd their Dead , or thought it unlawfull so to do ; but only that the other Custom was more generally receiv'd by them . Socrates in Plato's Phaedon speaks expresly of both Customs ; and it appears that some of them look'd on the Custom of Burning as cruel and inhuman ; whence a Poet cited by Eustathius (h) introduces a Person exclaiming against it , and calling out upon Prometheus to hast to his Assistance , and steal , if possible , from Mortals the Fire he had given them . The Philosophers were divided in their Opinions about it ; those , who thought human Bodies were compounded of Water , Earth , or the four Elements , inclin'd to have them committed to the Earth : but Heraclitus with his Followers , imagining Fire to be the first Principle of all Things , affected Burning . For every one thought it the most reasonable Method , and most agreeable to Nature , so to dispose of Bodies , as they might soonest be reduc'd to their first Principles . Eustathius (a) assigns two Reasons why Burning came to be of so general Use in Greece : The first is , because Bodies were thought to be unclean after the Soul's Departure , and therefore were purify'd by Fire ; whence Euripides speaks of Clytaemnestra , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The body 's purify'd by Fire — . The second reason is , that the Soul , being separated from the gross and unactive Matter , might be at Liberty to take it's Flight to the Heavenly Mansions (b) . Wherefore the Indian Philosophers , out of Impatience to expect the Time appointed by Nature , us'd to consume themselves in a Pile erected for that purpose , and so loose their Souls from their Confinements : A remarkable Example hereof we have in Calanus , who follow'd Alexander out of India , and , finding himself indispos'd , obtain'd that King's Leave to prevent the Growth of his Distemper by committing himself to the Flames (c) . Hercules was purify'd from the Dregs of Earth by the same means before his Reception into Heaven . And it seems to have been the common Opinion , that Fire was an admirable Expedient to refine the Celestial Part of Man by separating from it all gross and corruptible Matter , with the impure Qualities that attended it . Thus Scylla , being slain by Hercules , was rais'd from the Dead , and render'd immortal by her Father Phorcys (d) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — into whose stiffen'd Limbs Phorcys by quick'ning Flames new Life inspir'd , And rais'd her high above the Fears of Death . The Piles , whereon they burn'd dead Bodies , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They seem not to have been erected in any constant Form , or to have consisted of the same Materials ; these being vary'd as Time and Place , and other Circumstances requir'd . The Body was plac'd upon the Top of the Pile ; but was rarely burn'd without Company , for , besides the various Animals they threw upon the Pile , we seldom find a Man of Quality consum'd without a Number of Slaves , or Captives : Besides these , all sorts of precious Ointments and Perfumes were pour'd into the Flames . Many Instances of this nature might be produc'd out of the ancient Poets , but I shall only set down the following out of Homer's Description of Patroclus's Funeral (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — A spacious Pile the mournfull Grecians made , And on the Top his comely Body lay'd ; Next strip'd the Sheep and Oxen , there that stood In solemn Ranks before the flaming Wood. But brave Achill●s , as above the rest Concern'd , more Signs of Care and Love exprest : Straight off the Victims all the Fat he flea'd , And over all the much lov'd Corpse it spread ; Then plac'd their Carcases around the Pile , And Vessels fill'd with Honey , and with Oyl ; Next deeply groaning , with becoming Hast Four sprightly Coursers on the Pile he cast ; Nine lovely Dogs he at his Table fed , And two of these upon the Pile he lay'd ; Twelve valiant Trojan Captives next he slew , And on the Pile their mangled Bodies threw . Mr. Hutchin . The reason why the Body was cover'd with the Fat of Beasts was , that it might consume the sooner (a) ; for it was look'd on as a singular Blessing to be quickly reduc'd to Ashes : Wherefore in Funerals , where Numbers of Bodies were burn'd on the same Pile , they were so dispos'd , that those of moist Constitutions and easy to be enflam'd , being proportion'd to Bodies of contrary Tempers , might encrease the Vehemence of the Fire ; whence Plutarch (b) and Macrobius (c) have observ'd , that for ten Men it was the the Custom to put in one Woman . Souldiers usually had their Arms burn'd with them : Wherefore Elpenor in Homer begs this Favour of Ulysses (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Let all the Arms I have be with me burn'd . It seems likewise to have been the Custom for the Garments they had worn in the Time of their Lives , to be thrown into the Pile ; Some were so solicitous about this , that they gave orders in their last Wills to have it done : And the Athenians were , as in all other Observances that related any way to Religion , so in this the most profuse of all the Grecians , insomuch that some of their Law-givers were forc'd to restrain them by severe Penalties from defrauding the Living by their Liberality to the Dead . Lycurgus would have nothing bury'd with Bodies beside one red Garment , or , at the most , a few Branches of Olive (e) ; nor these neither , except the Person had been eminent for Virtue and Fortitude . Solon allow'd three Garments and one Ox (f) . At Chaeronea those that were convicted of Extravagance at Funerals , were punish'd as soft and effeminate by the Censors of Women (g) . The Pile was lighted by some of the dead Person 's nearest Relations , or Friends ; who made Prayers and Vows to the Winds to assist the Flames , that the Body might quickly be reduc'd to Ashes . Thus Achilles , having fir'd Patroclus's Pile , intercedes with Boreas and Zephyrus to fly to his Assistance with their Joynt-forces (h) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — When he perceiv'd the Flames t' abate their Force , Unable to consume th' unhappy Corse , Some Distance from the Pile the Hero stands , The golden Calice fills his royal Hands , And there to Boreas , and to Zeph'rus pray'd , And with each Deity solemn Cov'nants made , That gratefull Victims shou'd their Altars stain And choicest Off'rings load the joyfull Fane , If with their kinder Blasts they 'd fan the Fire , And with new Force the languid Flames inspire , That they to Earth the Corpse might soon reduce . Mr. Hutchin . At the Funerals of Generals and great Officers , the Souldiers , with the rest of the Company , made a solemn Procession three Times round the Pile , to express their Respect to the Dead . Thus Homer's Grecians (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — They drive their Horses thrice about the Dead Lamenting . — This Action was call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin de●●rsio ; we find frequent mention of it in the Poets . Statius has elegantly describ'd it in his Poem on the Theban War (b) , Tunc septem numero turbas ( centenus ubique Surgit eques ) versis ducunt insignibus ipsi Grajugenae reges , lustrantque ex more sinistro Orbe rogum , & stantes inclinant pulvere flammas : Ter curvos ●gere sinus , illisaque telis Tela sonant ; quater horrendum pepulere fragorem Arma , quater mollem samularum brachia planctum . Seven goodly Troops the sad Decursion made , In each of which a hundred Horse appear'd , And these ( a Posture fitting those that mourn'd ) The Captains led with Ensigns downwards turn'd : Towards the left they march ; on'th ' Pile they gaze , Whilst Clouds of Dust the thronging Horses raise , Whose much-prevailing Force depress the rising Blaze : Three Times they all the burning Pile surround , Whilst Darts strike Darts , and make a frightfull Sound ; Four Times the Din of clashing Arms invades The suff'ring Air ; four Times the mournfull Maids Loudly lament , each strikes her panting Breast , And Pity in us moves for the Deceas'd . Mr. Hutchin . Where it may be observ'd , that in this Decursion the Motion was towards the Left-hand , for by this they express'd Sorrow ; as , on the contrary , Motion to the Right was a Sign of Joy , thus the same Author (a) , — Hic luctus abolere , novique Funeris auspicium vates , quamquam omina sentit Vera , jubet , dextro gyro , & vibrantibus hastis Huc redeunt . — The Priest , tho' by the boding Signs he knew Some dire Calamity wou'd sure ensue , Bids them their anxious Thoughts a while forbear , Their pompous Grief , and bitter Passion spare , And moving tow'rds the Right with brandish'd Arms , Back to return . — Mr. Hutchin . These Motions were accompany'd with Shouts and Sound of Trumpet , as we learn from Valerius Flaccus (b) ; Inde ter armatos Minyis referentibus orbes Cone●ssi tremuere rogi , ter inhorruit aether Luctificum clangente tuba , jecere supremo Tum clamore faces . — Three Marches round the Pile the Minyae make , Their weighty Strides the well-pil'd Structure shake , Thrice dolefull Sounds from hollow Tubes are sent , The Clangor wounds the troubled Firmament ; With Torches next accompany'd with Shouts They light the Pile . — Mr. Hutchin . Which last Words seem to intimate the Decursion's being made before the Pile was lighted , whereas it appears from other Authors to have been made whilst the Pile was burning : Thus Virgil tells us in express Words (a) , Ter circum accensos cincti fulgentibus armis Decurrêre rogos , ter maestum fwneris ignem Lustravere in equis , ululatusque ore dedere . Well-arm'd thrice round the Pile they march'd on foot , Thrice round it rode , and with a dismal Shout Survey'd the rowling Flames . — During the Time the Pile was burning , the dead Person 's Friends stood by it pouring forth Libations of Wine , and calling upon the Deceas'd . Thus Achilles attended all Night at Patroclus's Funeral (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All Night divine Achilles do's attend At the sad Fun'ral of his much-lov'd Friend : A golden Cup he bore , that Wine contain'd , Which pouring out the glutted Pavement stain'd ; His pious Off'ring thus the Hero pay'd , Calling upon the Manes of the Dead . Mr. Hutchin . When the Pile was burn'd down , and the Flames had ceas'd , they extinguish'd the Remains of the Fire with Wine , then collected the Bones and Ashes . Thus Homer relates of the Trojans at Hector's Funeral (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . About the Pile the thronging People came , And with black Wine quench'd the remaining Flame , His Brothers then , and Friends search'd ev'ry where , And gather'd up hi● snowy Bones with Care. Mr. Congreve . From which Words it appears , that this Office was perform'd by near Relations . To which Practice Tibullus likewise alludes ; — Non hic mihi mater Quae legat in mastos ossa perusta sinus . Nor was my dear indulgent Mother by , Who to her Breast my mold'ring Bones wou'd lay . The Bones were sometimes wash'd with Wine , and ( which commonly follow'd Washing ) anointed with Oil. Agamemnon ● introduc'd by Homer informing Achilles how this Ceremony had been perform'd to him (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — But when the Flame your Body had consum'd With Oyls , and Odors we your Bones perfum'd , And wash'd with unmix'd Wine . — Patroclus's Remains were enclos'd in Fat (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His mournfull Friends in Fat his Bones enclos'd , Then in a golden Urn they them repos'd . It may here be demanded , how the Reliques were distinguish'd from those of the Beasts and Men burn'd with him ; in answer to this Enquiry ( omitting those groundless Stories of the Stone Amiantus , and Indian Hemp , which could not be consum'd by Fire ) I shall produce two Instances , whereby it appears the Method they took to effect this , was by placing the Body in the Middle of the Pile , whereas the Men and Beasts burn'd with it lay on the Sides . Thus Achilles tells the Grecians , it would be easy to discover the Remains of Patroclus (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . First with black Wine extinguish all the Flames , Quench ev'ry glowing Cinder that remains , Then let us gather up , 't is eas'ly done , The unmix'd Bones of brave Menatius Son , Your nicer Care needs not be here exprest , You 'll soon distinguish his from all the rest ; For in the Midst o' th' Pile his Corpse was plac'd , Whilst Men and Beasts promi●cuously cast , Lay frying on the outward Parts . — Mr. Hutchin . Achilles's Bones are said to have been distinguish'd the same way (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When the remaining Flames they 'd quench'd with Wine , Which were the Hero 's Bones was plainly seen ; Not like the rest , that fell his Sacrifice , But of a larger and gigantick Size ; Nor cou'd his Bones be with the vulgar mix'd , Since his rich Corpse remote from them was fix'd ; The captive Trojans , Beasts , and Horses slain Upon the Out-works of the Pile were lain , There burn'd some distance from the nobler Dead , Who in the Midst o' th' Pile alone was lay'd . Mr. Hutchin . The Bones thus discover'd , they seem to have gather'd the Ashes that lay close to them ; nor do's it appear , there was any way to distinguish the Remains of the Men from common Ashes . The Bones and Ashes thus collected were reposited in Urns , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The Matter they consisted of was different , either Wood , Stone , Earth , Silver , or Gold , according to the Quality of the Deceas'd . When Persons of eminent Virtue dy'd , their Urns were frequently adorn'd with Flowers , and Garlands ; otherwise the general Custom seems to have been , to cover them with Cloths 'till they were deposited in the Earth , that the Light might not approach them . This is particularly remark'd in Homer's Funerals ; as when he speaks of Hector's Bones (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — An Urn of Gold was brought , Wrapt in soft purpl● Palls , and richly wrought , In this the sacred Ashes were interr'd . The same Ceremony was perform'd towards Patroclus's Urn in the precedent Iliad , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Within the Tent his costly Urn was lay'd , And over it a Linnen-cloth was spread . Concerning their Interment it may be observ'd , that the Bodies lay in their Coffins with Faces upwards ; it being thought more proper , and perhaps more conducive to the Welfare of the Deceas'd , to have their Faces towards Heaven , the Abode of Celestial Gods , and Fountain of Light , than the dark Mansions of the Infernal Deities : Whence Diogenes the Cynick , being ask'd in what Posture he would be interr'd , answer'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with my Face downwards ; the reason of which being demanded of him ; he reply'd , that in a short Time the World would be turn'd upside down (b) ; which Answer seems design'd to ridicule the Grecian Superstition in this Point . It may be observ'd farther , that the Heads of deceas'd Persons were so plac'd in the Grave , that they might look towards the rising Sun (c) . Plutarch informs us indeed , that the Megarensians plac'd their Dead towards the East , and the Athenians , whose Custom seems herein to be the same with the rest of the Greeks , towards the West (d) ; and Aelian , as far as concerns the Athenians , agrees with him (e) : But it must be consider'd , that to situate the Face so as it should look towards the rising Sun , 't was necessary the Head should lie towards the West ; whence also the Head , or uppermost Part of the Sepulcre , being to face the rising Sun , was likewise plac'd at the West-end . Before I conclude this Chapter , it will not be improper to add , that the Megarensians commonly put two , three , or four Carcases into the same Sepulcre ; but at Athens one Sepulcre , much less one Coffin , or Urn , seldom contain'd above one Carcase (a) ; which seems to have been commonly observ'd by the rest of the Greeks ; only those that were joyn'd by near Relation , or Affection were usually bury'd together ; it being thought inhuman to part those in Death , whom no Accidents of Life could separate . Many Examples of this nature occurr in ancient Writers ; hence Agathias's Epigram concerning two Twins ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Two Brothers lie interr'd within this Urn , Both dy'd together , as together born . Lovers thought this no small Accession to their Happiness : Thi●●e's last Request was , that she might be interr'd with Pyramus (b) ; Hoc tamen amborum verbis estote rogati , O mulium mis●ri meus illiusque parentes ; Ut , quos certus amor , quos hora novissima jun●it , Componi tumulo non invid●atis codem . At length , our thrice unhappy Parents , hear , And grant us this our last most earnest Pray'r ; That we , whom Love and Death together joyn'd , As both one Fate , one common Tomb may find . Mr. Hutchin . Admetus in Euripides declares his Resolution to lie in the same Coffin with his Wife Alcestis (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Close by thy Side I 'll in thy Urn be lay'd . 〈◊〉 , appearing after Death to Achilles , begs of him , that he would reposite his Bones in the same Urn he design'd for his own (d) : And when Achilles was dead , we find the Grecians put the Ashes of his Friend Antilochus into the same Urn with his , but those of Patroclus they not only reposited in the same Vessel , but mingled them together : Thus the Ghost of Agamemnon tells him at their Meeting in the Shades below (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Within this Urn your sad Remains are lay'd Mixt with the Bones of your Patroclus dead : In the same Urn Antilochus doth lie , His Bones not mix'd with yours , but plac'd hand by ; For much you did that worthy Chief esteem , Only Patroclus was preferr'd to him . Mr. Hutchin . Halcyone's Love carry's her farther yet , for , her Husband Cey● having perish'd in a Tempest at Sea , she comforts her self in this , that , tho' his Body could not be found , yet their Names should be inscrib'd upon the same Monument , and , as it were , embrace each other (a) ; — Crudelior ipso Sit mihi mens pelago , si vitam ducere nitar Longius , & tanto pugnem superesse dolori . Sed neque pugnabo , nec te , miserande , relinquam ; En tibi nunc saltem veniam comes , inque sepulcro Si non urna , tamen junget nos litera , si non Ossibus ossa meis , at nomen nomine tangam . But I more cruel than the Sea shou'd be , Cou'd I have Thoughts to live depriv'd of thee , Cou'd I but dare to struggle with my Pain , And fondly hope behind thee to remain : Ah! no , dear Ceyx , I 'll not leave thee so , I 'll not contend with my too pressing Wo , Where e'er you lead Halcyone will go : And now at length , my dearest Lord , I come , And , tho' we are deny'd one common Tomb , Tho' in one Urn our Ashes be not lay'd , On the same Marble shall our Names be read ; In am'rous Folds the circling Words shall joyn , And shew how much I lov'd , how you was only mine . Mr. Hutchin . CHAPTER VII . Of their Sepulcres , Monuments , Cenotaphia , &c. THE primitive Grecians were bury'd in Places prepar'd for that purpose in their own Houses (a) ; the Thebans had once a Law , that no Person should build a House without providing a Repository for his Dead . It seems to have been very frequent even in later Ages to bury within their Cities ; the most publick and frequented Places whereof seem to have been best stor'd with Monuments : But this was a Favour not ordinarily granted , except to Men of great Worth , and publick Benefactors ; to such a● had rais'd themselves above the common Level , and were Examples of Virtue to succeeding Ages , or had deserv'd by some eminent Service to have their Memories honour'd by Posterity . The Magnesians rais'd a Sepulcre for Themisto●les in the Midst of their F●ct●m (b) ; Eupl●on had the same Honour at Corinth (c) ; and it appears to have been common for Colonies to bury their Leaders , under whose Conduct they possess'd themselves of new Habitations , in the Midst of their Cities (d) . Temples were sometimes made Repositories for the Dead ; whereof the primitive Ages afford us many Instances ; insomuch that some have been of opinion , that the Honours pay'd to the Dead were the first Cause of erecting Temples (e) Nor are later Times wholly void of such Examples , for the Plataeans are said to have bury'd Euclides in the Temple of Diana Euclea , for his pious Labour in going a thousand Stadia in one Day to fetch some of the hallow'd Fire from Delphi (f) : From which , with many other Instances , it appears , that this was look'd on as a very great Favour , and granted as a Reward to publick Services . Sometimes it was desir'd for Protection , as we learn from Medea's Case , who interr'd her two Sons in Iuno Acraea's Temple to secure them from the Malice of her Enemies (g) , as has been already observ'd . But the Custom of most of the Grecians , in later Ages especially , was to bury their Dead out of their Cities , and chiefly by the High-ways : Which seems to be done , either to preserve themselves from the noisom Smells , wherewith Graves might infect their Cities ; or to prevent the Danger their Houses were expos'd to , when Funeral Piles were set on Fire : Or , it may be , to fill the Minds of Travellers with Thoughts of Mortality ; or to excite themselves to encounter any Dangers , rather than permit an Enemy to approach their Walls , and despoil the Monuments , or disturb the Peace of the Dead ; Lastly , ( to trouble you with no more different Opinions ) others think it most probable , that this Custom was first introduc'd by a Fear of contracting Pollution from the Dead , of which I have already treated in a foregoing Chapter . But Lycurgus , as in most of his Institutions , so herein too differ'd from the rest of the Grecian Law-givers ; for , to cut off the Superstition of Burying-places , he allow'd his Lacedemonians to bury their Dead within their City , and even round about their Temples ; to the end , their Youth by being us'd to such Spectacles might not be afraid to see a dead Body ; and withall to rid them of the Conceit , that to touch a Corpse , or to tread upon a Grave , would defile a Man (a) . Every Family was wont to have their proper Burying-place , to be depriv'd whereof was reputed one of the greatest Calamities that could befall them : Wherefore when the Lacedemonians were resolv'd to conquer the Messenians , or lose all their Lives in the Attempt , we read that they bound Tickets to their right Arms containing their own and their Father's Names ; that , if all should perish in the Battle , and their Bodies be so mangled , as not to be distinguish'd , those Notes might certify what Family they belong'd to , that so they might be carry'd to the Sepulcres of their Ancestors (b) . The rest of the Grecians had the same Custom ; whence ( to trouble you with only one Instance more ) there being a Law , that such as preserv'd not their Inheritance , should be depriv'd of the Sepulcre of their Fathers , Democritus , having spent his Estate in the Study of Philosophy , was in Danger of incurring that Penalty (c) . The common Graves of primitive Greece were nothing but Caverns dug in the Earth (d) , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : But those of later Ages were more curiously wrought , they were commonly pav'd with Stone , had Arches built over them , and were adorn'd with no less Art and Care than the Houses of the Living ; insomuch that Mourners commonly retir'd themselves into the Vaults of the Dead , and there lamented over their Relations for many Days and Nights together , as appears from Petronius's Story of the Ephesian Matron . Kings and great Men were anciently bury'd in Mountains , or at the Feet of them (e) . Thus Aventinus Sylvius was interr'd in the Hill , that receiv'd it's Name from him (f) . Virgil reports the same of King Dercennus (g) ; — Fuit ingens monte sub alto Regis Dercenni terreno ex aggere bustum . A Tomb beneath a mighty Mount they rear'd For King Dercennus . — Whence likewise appears the Custom of raising a Mount upon the Graves of great Persons , which Lucan has thus express'd , speaking of the Aegyptians (a) , Et regum cineres exstructo monte quiescunt . Beneath a Mount their Monarchs Ashes rest . This consisted sometimes of Stone ; whence Theseus in Euripides tells Hercules , the Athenians would honour his Corpse — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . With high-built Monuments of Stone . — But the common Materials were nothing but Earth , whence 't is usually call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus Euripides (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Mount , which o'er Achilles's Tomb was rais'd . To cast it up Homer call's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , speaking of Hector's Tomb (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Having a Tomb of Earth rais'd o'er his Grave They all departed . — The same Words he had us'd before in the Description of Patroclus's Funeral (d) : Antipater terms it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . Under this fordid Tomb do's Priam rest , Not that his Worth did not deserve the best , But 'cause his Enemies it rais'd . — 'T is sometimes express'd by the more general Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Thus Euripides , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . O'er my dead Mother's Corpse a Tomb I rais'd . The Author of the following Epigram has such another Expression (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — What Care and Love the Nymphs to Hesiod shew'd , At their own Fountains in the Locrian Wood They bath'd his life-less Corpse , and o'er 't a Tomb they rear'd . Whence the Latin tumulus , which in it's proper Sence imports no more than a Hillock , came to signify a Grave . Whatever the Materials were , they were usually lay'd together with Care and Art : Thus Homer witnesseth of Patroclus's Tomb (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They enclos'd th' Ground wherein the Grave was made , And cast in Earth upon it . — Where by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some understand the lorica , or enclos'd Ground round the Grave , sometimes term'd by the metaphorical Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. and call'd by Pausanias 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. For the ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were compos'd of two Parts , one was the Grave , or Tomb , which was likewise term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a strict Sence of the Word , and is known by several other Names , mostly taken from it's Form , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The second Part was the Ground surrounding the Grave , and fenc'd about with Pales , or Walls , but usually open at the Top , and therefore sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Tombs of Stone were polish'd and adorn'd with greater Art ; whence there is so frequent mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . — And see the polish'd Tomb. — And again (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Upon the polish'd Tomb. The Ornaments , wherewith Sepulcres were beautify'd , were numerous . Pillars of Stone were very ancient , as appears from the Story of Idas's striking Pollux with a Pillar broken from his Grandfather Amyclas's Monument (b) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Next with a Pillar Idas him shall strike , A Pillar pluck'd from th' hallow'd Sepulcre Of Amycias . — Pindar calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , and Theocritus takes notice of the same Accident (d) . These Pillars were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and frequently contain'd Inscriptions declaring the Family , Virtues , and whatever was remarkable in the Deceas'd , which were commonly describ'd in Verses . The Sicyonians had no such Inscriptions (e) ; Lycurgus also would by no means allow of Talkotive Grave-stones , nor suffer so much as the Names to be inscrib'd , but only of such Men who dy'd in the Wars , or Women in Child-bed (f) . Nor was it unusual at other Places to omit the Names of the Deceas'd , writing instead of them some moral Aphorism , or short Exhortation to the Living , such as this , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Virtuous and the Dead ought to be respected . Beside this , especially where there was no Inscription , they commonly added the dead Man's Essigies , or some other Resemblance pertinent to the Occasion , and signifying his Temper , Studies , Employment , or Condition . Virgins had commonly the Image of a Maid with a Vessel of Water upon their Tombs (g) ; the former to represent the Deceas'd , the later to denote a Custom the young Men had of carrying Water to the Sepulcres of unmarry'd Maids . A carefull House-keeper was represented by such Figures , as are mention'd in the following Epigram of Antipater upon Lysidice , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I 've often sought , tell me , Lysidice , What is the meaning of this Imag'ry , What mean these curious Figures round thy Tomb , What are they all design'd for , and by whom ? " I 'll tell you , Sir , and first that Bird of Night " Shews how I us'd to spin by Candle-light ; " That well-carv'd Bridle on the Side is meant " My well-rul'd Family to represent ; " My peacefull Temper next the Muzzle shews , " That I no Scold , or busy Tatler was . Mr. Hutchin . Diogenes the Cynick had a Dog engraven upon his Monument to denote the Temper of his Sect , or his own . Isocrates's Tomb was adorn'd with the Image of a Siren , Archimedes's with a Sphere , and Cylinder ; whereby the charming Eloquence of the former , the Mathematical Studies of the later were signify'd . Nor was it unusual to fix upon Graves the Instruments which the Deceas'd had us'd : The Graves of Souldiers were distinguish'd by their Weapons , of Mariners by their Oars ; and , in short , the Tools of every Art and Profession accompany'd their Masters , and remain'd as Monuments to preserve their Memory . Hence Elpenor is introduc'd by Homer (a) begging of Ulysses to fix the Oar he us'd to row with , upon his Tomb , as ha● been already observ'd (b) : Aeneas in Virgil performs the like Office to his Trumpeter Misenus (c) . These , with many other Ceremonies , were design'd to perpetuate the Memory of the Deceas'd ; whence their Graves were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Agamemnon reckons it a great Happiness to Achilles , that he was honour'd with a Monument , that would continue his Name to Posterity (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. — You are thrice happy , God-like Peleus's Son , Who did at Troy resign your Breath . — And afterwards , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To thy great Name did warlike Grecians rear A large and never-fading Sepulcre , And this they plac'd upon a rising Mount Impending o'er the spatious Hellespont , That so both Ages present and to come From distant Shores might see thy sacred Tomb. Mr. Hutchin . But later Ages grew so extravagant in these Structures , that their Law-givers were forc'd to keep them within Bounds , by inflicting severe Penalties upon such as exceeded their Prescriptions : Solon in particular is reported to have order'd that no Statues of Mercury ( as had been customary , because Mercury was an Internal God ) or arch'd Roofs should be made in the Athenian Monuments , and that they should never be greater than ten Men were able to erect in three Days ; and Demetrius the Phalerean enacted a Law , that not above one Pillar , and that not exceeding three Cubits in Height , should be plac'd upon any Monument . It may not be improper to mention their Custom of praying for their Friends , and Men of Piety and Virtue , that the Earth might lie light upon them ; for their Enemies , and all wicked Men , that it might press heavy upon them ; for they thought the Ghosts , that still haunted their Shrowds , and were in love with their former Habitations , had a very acute Sence of all the Accidents that befell their Bodies . Hence the Chorus prays for Alcestis (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I wish the Earth may fall upon you light . Menelaus is introduc'd by the same Poet (b) arming himself against Death by this Consideration , that the Gods took care that such who dy'd with Honour should have no Sence of any Pressure from the Earth , whereas Cowards shou'd be crush'd under it ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For if the Gods ( and sure they all Things know ) Have due regard for Mortals here below , They will not , cannot suffer those that dy By the too pow'rfull Force o' th' Enemy , If they with Courage have maintain'd their Post , And for the publick Good their Lives have lost , To be o'erburthen'd with the heavy Weight Of Earth ; but such as stand agast at Fate , Base dastard Souls that shrink at ev'ry Blow , Nor dare to look on a prevailing Foe , These shall ( nor is the Punishment unjust ) Be crush'd and tortur'd by avenging Dust. Mr. Hutchin . Theseus prays this Punishment may be inflicted upon wicked Phaedra (a) ; — Istam terra defossam premat Gravisque tellus impio capiti incubet . And may the Earth that is upon her lay'd , Lie heavy on her Corpse , and crush her cursed Head. Ammianus has ingeniously inverted this Order in this Epigram (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which Martial translates thus (c) ; Sit tibi terra levis , mollique tegaris arena , Ne tua non possint cruere ossa canes . Let there be one , who lighter Dust , or Sand Shall sprinkle o'er your Corpse with sparing Hand , So to the Dogs you 'll be an easier Prey . Pass we now to the Monuments erected in honour of the Dead , but not containing any of their Remains , and thence call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of these there were two sorts : One was erected to such Persons , as had been honour'd with Funeral Rites in another Place ; of which we find frequent mention in Pausanias (a) , who speaks of such honorary Tombs dedicated to Euripides , Aristomenes , Achilles , Dameon , Tiresias , &c. The second sort was erected for those that had never obtain'd a ●ust Funeral ▪ for the Ancients were possess'd with an Opinion , that the Ghosts of Men unbury'd could have no Admittance into the blessed Regions , but were forc'd to wander in Misery an hundred Years : Now when any Man had perish'd in the Sea , or any other Place where his Carcase could not be found , the only Method of giving him Repose was to erect a Sepulcre , and by repeating three Times with a loud Voice the Name of the Deceas'd ●call his Ghost to the Habitation prepar'd for it , which Action was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Practice seems to be very ancient : Pelias is introduc'd in Pindar (b) telling Iason he must recall the Soul of Phryx●● , who dy'd in Colchis , into his native Country ; Aeneas in Virgil performs the same Office to Deïphobus (c) , Tunc egomet tumulum Rhoeteo in litore inanem Constitui , & magna manes ter voce vocavi . Thy Tomb I rear'd on the Rhoetean Coast , And thrice aloud call'd back thy wand'ring Ghost . Ausonius has elegantly describ'd , and assign'd the reason of this Custom (d) ; Hoc satis & tumulis , satis & telluris egenis ; Voce ciere animas funeris instar habet : Gaudent compositi cineres sua nomina dici ; Frontibu● hoc scriptis & monumenta jubent : Ille etiam moesti cui defuit urna sepulcri , Nomine ter dicto pene sepulius crit . Small is the Prîv'lege that th' unbury'd crave , No Grave , or decent Burial they have , We only ' stead of pompous Funeral Aloud upon their wand'ring Manes call ; This they command , with this they most are pleas'd And empty Mon'ments with Inscriptions rais'd : For he , whose Manes have been so recall'd , Tho' his dead Corpse of fit Interment fail'd , Is nigh as happy , and as fully blest As he , whose Bones beneath a Tomb-stone rest . Mr. Hutchin . Many Instances of this nature may be met with in all the Poets . The Sign , whereby Honorary Sepulcres were distinguish'd from others , was commonly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a Wreck of a Ship (a) , to signify the Decease of that Person in some foreign Country . It may be expected , that I should add something concerning the Sacredness of Sepulcres . These , with all other Things belonging to the Dead , were had in so great Esteem , that to deface , or any way violate them , was a Crime no less than Sacrilege , and thought to entail certain Ruin upon all Person● guilty of it . Examples of this nature are too common to be enu●●rated in this Place ; wherefore I shall only set down that of Idas , who upon breaking one of the Pillars in Aphareus's Sepulcre was immediately thunder-struck by Iupiter (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For , to revenge fall'n ●ynceus's hasty Doom , He tore a Pillar from the sacred Tomb , To dart at Castor , dreadfully he stood , The fierce Revenger of his Brother's Blood ; Iove interpos'd , and by his strickt Command Swift Light'ning struck the Marble from his Hand ; He strove to reach it , but his Soul was fir'd , He fell , and in no common Destiny expir'd . Mr. Creech It has been a Question , whether the Cenotaphia had the same religious Regard , that was paid to Sepulcres where the Remains of the Deceas'd were reposited : For the Resolution hereof it may be observ'd , that such of them , as were only erected for the Honour of the Dead , were not held so sacred as to call for any Judgment upon such as profan'd them ; but the rest , wherein Ghosts were thought to reside , seem to have been in the same Condition with Sepulcres , the Want whereof they were design'd to supply . CHAPTER VIII . Of their Funeral Orations , Games , Lustrations , Entertainments , Consecrations , and other Honours of the Dead , &c. BEFORE the Company departed from the Sepulcre , they were sometimes entertain'd with a Panegyrick upon the dead Person . Such of the Athenians as dy'd in War , had an Oration solemnly pronounc'd by a Person appointed by the publick Magistrate : Nor was this thought a Recompence equal to their Deserts , except it was repeated constantly upon an anniversary Day (a) . These Customs were not very ancient , being first introduc'd by Solon , or ( as some say ) by Pericles ; but were generally receiv'd not in Greece only , but at Rome ; and it was thought no small Accession to the Happiness of the Deceas'd to be eloquently commended ; for we find Pliny completing his Account of Virginius Rufus's Felicity in this , that his Funeral Oration was pronounc'd by one of the most eloquent Tongues of that Age (b) . It was farther customary for Persons of Quality to institute Games with all sorts of Exercises , to render the Death of their Friends more remarkable . This Practice was generally receiv'd , and is frequently mention'd by ancient Writers ; Miltiades's Funeral in Herodotus , Brasulas's in Thucydides , Timoleon's in Plutarch , with many others , afford Examples hereof : Nor was it a Custom of later Ages , but very common in the primitive Times ; Pa●rodus's Funeral Games take up the greatest Part of one of Homer's Iliads (c) , and Agamemnon's Ghost is introduc'd by the same Poet telling the Ghost of Achilles that he had been a Spectator at great Numbers of such Solemnities (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Your Mother full of Piety and Love Craves first a Blessing from the Pow'rs above , Then she doth rich Rewards and Prizes state , While sprightly Youths the Games do celebrate ; I 've been at many Games , great Piles survey'd , Which eternize heroick Chiefs when dead , But none can equal Wonders seem to be , As those the pious Thetis made for thee . Mr. Abe● In the Age before , we find Oedipus's Funeral solemniz'd with Sports , and Hercules is said to have celebrated Games at the Death of Pelops (a) . The first that had this Honour was Azan the Son of Arcas the Father of the Arcadians , whose Funeral , as Pausani●s reports (b) , was celebrated with Horse-races . The Prizes were of different sorts and Value , according to the Quality and Magnificence of the Per●on that instituted them . The Garlands given to Victors were usually of Parsly , which was thought to have some particular Relation to the Dead , as being feign'd to spring out of Archemorus's Blood , whence it became the Crown of Conquerors in the Nemean Games , which were first instituted at his Funeral (c) . 'T was a general Opinion that dead Bodies polluted all Things about them ; this occasion'd Purifying after Funerals , which Virgil has thus describ'd (d) ; Idem ter socios pura circumtulit unda , Spargens rore levi , & ramo felicis olivae , Lustravitque viros . — Then , carry'ng Water thrice about his Mates , And sprinkling with an Olive-twig , their Fates Good Chorinaeus wisely expiates . Several other ways of Purification may be met with , but these , containing nothing peculiar to Funerals , and being describ'd in one of the precedent Books , have no claim to any Mention in this Place . 'Till this Purification was accomplish'd , the polluted Person could not enter into the Temples , or communicate at the Worship of the Gods ; whence Iphigenia speaks the following Words concerning Diana (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The superstitious Tricks and Niceties Of strict Diana's Worship I dislike , Since of departed Friends the farewell Touch , All Murder done in Passion , or elsewise , And Acts of Venery she doth reject , As great Pollutions of her sacred Rites , Actors herein proscribing from her Gifts . Mr. Abell . Nor was it Diana alone , of whom the Poet speaks , that had such an Aversion to these Pollutions ; but the rest of the Gods and Goddesses were of the same Temper . Lucian , in hi● Treatise concerning the Syrian Goddess , tells us , that , when any Person had seen a Corpse , he was not admitted into her Temple 'till the Day following , and not then except he had first purify'd himself ; and the general U●e of this Custom (a) shews , that the rest of the Celestial Beings were equally afraid of Defilement . This may farther appear from it's being unlawfull for those Persons to enter into the Temples , who were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) , i. e. such as were thought Dead , but after the Performance of their Funeral Rites recover'd ; or such who were reported to be Dead in some foreign Country , and unexpectedly return'd : These Men were prohibited from worshiping any of the Gods ; Hesychius mentions only the Eumenides , but others speak of the Gods in general : Whence Aristinus was forc'd to send Messengers to consult the Delphian Oracle what Method he should use to be free'd from Pollution , where he receiv'd this Answer ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All Forms and Customs which Child-birth attend , The same must you to th' angry Gods commend . Whereupon he was wash'd , swadled , and treated in all other respects as new-born Infants , and then receiv'd into Communion . But , as my Author (c) proceeds , others make this Custom much ancienter than Aristinus , carrying it up as high as the primitive Ages . The House too was purify'd ; an Instance whereof we have in Homer (d) , where Ulysses , having slain Penelope's Courtiers , and carry'd them out of his House , thus bespeaks his old Nurse ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Fetch Brimstone hither , Nurse , and Fire , that I My tainted Dwelling-house may purify . Afterwards the Poet adds (a) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Straight trusty Eurycle perform'd his Will , Then he with sulph'rous Smoke the House doth fill , And chas'd th' Infection from polluted Rooms . But the Lacedemonians were taught by their Law-giver to contemn these superstitious Follies , and think it unreasonable to phansy , that such as liv'd a vertuous Life , and conformably to their Discipline , should contract any Pollution by Death : On the contrary , they were more inclin'd to esteem their Remains worthy of all Respect and Honour , and therefore no Places so fit to reposit them in , as those adjoyning to the T●mples of their Gods (b) . After the Funeral was over , the Company met together at the House of the deceas'd Person 's nearest Relations , to divert them from Sorrow . Here there was an Entertainment provided (c) , which was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. Thus ( to omit other Instances ) the Trojans , having celebrated Hector's Funeral , were splendidly entertain'd at King Priam's Palace (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Tomb being rais'd , they orderly resort In pensive Crowds unto King Priam's Court , Where a rich Banquet cheerfull Mirth invites , And sparkling Wine whets their pall'd Appetites . Mr. Abell . The same Custom may be observ'd in the G●ecian Camp with this Difference , that Achilles entertain'd them before Patroclus's Funeral (e) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 While great Achilles doth prepare the Meat For th' Fun'ral Banquet , thronging Grecians sit About the Hero's Ship ; whole Herds he kills Of huge , fat Oxen roaring while he spills Their Lives , that issue from their reeking Wounds ; Whole Flocks of Sheep he kills ; the Air resounds , While Goats and fatted Swine make hideous roar , When purple Streams from their gash'd Throats do pour , These having kill'd he roasts : the while the Blood. Around the Corpse in a great Current flow'd . Mr. Abell . By which last Words it appears , the dead Person had some Interest in these Entertainments ; and as the Blood of the Beasts was design'd for Patroclus's Ghost , so , even in later Ages , we are told the broken Mors●ls that fell from the Tables were look'd on as s●cred to the departed Souls , and not lawfull to be eaten (a) . To this Phansy Pythagoras's Aphorism , tho' perhaps containing a more mystical Sence , was an undoubted Allusion (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Take not up Things fall'n down ; or , as others express it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Do not ●o much as tast Things fall'n under the Table : These Fragments were ●●rry'd to the Tomb , and there left for the Ghost to feast upon ; whence to denote extreme Poverty , it was usual to say that a Person stole his Meat from the Grav●s : To this T●bullus's Curse alludes , ●psa same stimularte surens , es●asque sepulcro Quaerat , & à savis ossa relicta lupis . May she want Bread so much as ev'n to crave The Scraps and musty Morsels of a Grave ; May she be glad to pick a Carcase Bone , Which Wolves and Vultures once have sed upon . Mr. Abell . The Entertainments of later Ages consisted not , like Homer's , 〈◊〉 Flesh only , but all sorts of Pulse (a) , Beans , Pease , with Lettices , Parsly , Eggs , and many other Things . The chief Subject of Discourse at these Meetings were the Praises of the Dead , especially if they had been eminent for any Vertue , or commendable Quality : Otherwise , so great was the Simplicity of primitive Ages that they look'd upon it most expedient to say nothing ; when by speaking they must unavoidably offend the dead Man , or transgress the Rules of Truth , both which were thought equally criminal . But afterwards they grew more lavish of their Commendations , distributing to all Persons without Distinction ; whence came the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was only apply'd to Villains of the first Rate , and such as had not the least Shadow of a good Quality to recommend them . There was a Custom at Argos obliging those that had lo●● any of their Kindred , or Acquaintance , to sacrifice to 〈◊〉 presently after Mourning , and thirty Days after to Mercury o● of an opinion that , as the Earth receiv'd their Bodies , so their Soul● fell into Mercury's Hands : The Barly of the Sacrifice they gave to Apollo's Minister ; the Flesh they took themselves , and having extinguish'd the sacrificial Fire , which they accounted polluted , kindled another , whereon they boyl'd the Flesh , calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , from the Fumes ascending from the burn'd Sacrifice , and term'd i● Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Honours pay'd to the Sepulcres and Memories of the Deceas'd were of divers sorts : It was frequent to place Lamps in the subterraneous Vaults of the Dead ; whither such , as would express an extraordinary Affection for their Relations , retir'd , and cloyster'd themselves up ; an Example whereof we have in Petronius's Ephesian Matron . They had a Custom of bedecking Tombs with Herbs and Flowers , amongst which Parsly was chiefly in use , as appears from Plutarch's Story of Timol●on , who , marching up an Ascent from th● Top of which he might take a View of the Army , and Strength of the Carthaginians , was met by a Company of Mules loaden with Parsly ; which ( saith my Author ) his Souldiers conceiv'd to be a very ill-boding and fatal Occurrence , that being the very Herb , wherewith we adorn the Sepulcres of the Dead ; this Custom gave Birth to that despairing Proverb , when we pronounce 〈◊〉 one dangerously sick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that he has need of nothing but Parsly ; which is in effect to say , He 's a dead Man and ready for his Grave . All sorts of purple and white Flowers were acceptable to the Dead , as amaranthus , which was first us'd by the Thessalians to adorn Achilles's Grave (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , which some will have to be the Jasmin , with Lilies , and several others : Hence Virgil (c) , Purpurcosque jacit flores , ac talia fatur . He , having purple Flowers straw'd , thus spoke . In the subsequent Book he alludes to the same Custom (d) ; Heu , miserande puer , siqua fata aspera rumpas , Tu Marcelius cris , manibus date lilia plenis , Purpurcos spargam flores , animamque ne●●tis His saltem accumulem donis . — Ah! could'st thou break thro' Fate 's severe Decree , A new Marcellus shall arise in thee : Full Canisters of fragrant Lilies bring And all the curious Drap'ry of the Spring ; Let me with purple Flow'rs his Body strow , This Gift , which Parents to their Children owe , This un●vailing Gift at least I may bestow . The Rose too was very gratefull ; whence Anacreon has these Verses in his Ode upon that Flower ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When Age and Vigor do decay , The Rose their Strength repairs , It drives ●ll Maladies away , And can prolong our Years ; The Dead too in their Graves do lie With peacefull Slumbers blest , This is the Amulet , hereby No Ills their Tombs molest . Mr. Abell . Nor was the Use of Myr●le less common ; whence Furipides introduces Electra complaining that Agamemnon's Tomb had never been adorn'd with Boughs of that Plant , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Ne'er with Libations and Myrtle-boughs Were my dear Father's Manes gratify'd . In short , Graves were bedeck'd with Garlands of all sorts of Flowers , as appears from Agamemnon's Daughter in Sophocles (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No sooner came I to my Father's Tomb , But Milk fresh pour'd in copious Streams did flow , And Flow'rs of ev'ry sort around were straw'd . These were commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , either from their Design to express Love and Respect to the deceas'd Person ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were usually compos'd of a Collection of several sorts of Flowers ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being lay'd upon the Earth ; tho' neither of these last Reasons are constant , for the Garlands were sometimes compos'd of only one sort of Flowers , and frequently hung upon the Pillars , and not lay'd upon the Grave-stone . Several other Things were frequently plac'd upon Graves ; as Ribbands , whence 't is said that Epaminondas's Souldiers being disanimated at seeing the Ribband that hung upon his Spear carry'd by the Wind to a certain Lacedemonian Sepulcre , he bid them take courage , for that it portended Destruction to the Lacedemonians , it being customary to deck the Sepulcres of their Dead with Ribbands (c) . Another Thing dedicated to the Dead , was their Hair ; Electra in Sophocles says that Agamemnon had commanded her and Chrysothemis to pay him this Honour , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — With Drink-off●rings , and Locks of Hair we must , According to his Will , his Tomb adorn . Canace in Ovid (d) bewails her Calamity in that she was not permitted to adorn her Lover's Tomb with her Locks , as has been already observ'd . It was likewise customary to persume the Grave-stones with sweet Ointments ; to which Practice Anacreon has this Allusion , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Why do we precious Oyntments show'r , Nobler Wines why do we pour , Beauteou● Flow'rs why do we spread Upon the Mon'ments of the Dead ? Nothing they but Dust can shew , Or Bones that hasten to be so , Crown me with Roses while I live . Mr. Cowley . Whence Leonidas seems to have borrow'd the Sence of this Epigram , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When cold and lifeless in my Grave I 'm lay'd , No fragrant Oyl then pour , no Chaplets spread : All explatory Fires , all Rites are vain , Wine only can my fruitless Ashes stain : Come , let 's carouse , let 's revel while we live , 'T will elevate our Souls , 't will Ease to Troubles give . Mr. Abell . To these Practices we find another added , viz. running naked about Sepulcres ; for Plutarch (a) tells us , that Alexander , arriving at Troy , honour'd the Memories of the Heroes bury'd there with solemn Libations , anointed Achilles's Grave-stone , and ( according to ancient Custom ) together with his Friends ran naked about his Sepulcre , and crown'd it with Garlands . Beside the foremention'd Ceremonies , there remain several others , especially their Sacrifices , and Libations to the Dead : The Victims were black and barren Heifers , or black Sheep , as being of the same sort with those offer'd to the Infernal Gods to denote the Contrariety of those Regions to Light and Fruitfulness ; Whence Homer introduces Ulysses making a vow to the Ghosts after this manner (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A barren Cow to all the Pow'rs below I did with solemn Protestation vow , If e'er I should again my Lordship see After the perilous Wand'rings on the Sea , Their Altars then I likewise swore to load With Fruits and other Off'rings as were good But the best of our black Rams I cou'd choose Tiresias I promis'd with chast Vows . Mr. Abell . Beside their offering these Sacrifices in Ditches , and some other Customs spoken of in one of the former Books (b) , it may be observ'd farther , that the first Thing they offer'd was the Hair upon the Victim's Fore-head , which for that reason was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to offer it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : But however these Terms are sometimes us'd for the Sacrifices of the Ghosts , yet the Custom of offering these First-fruits was common to the Sacrifices of the Celestial and other Deities , as appears from several Instances : Homer mentions it at one of Minerva's Sacrifices (c) ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Having invok'd Minerva with his Pray'rs , He on the Altar threw the Fore-head Hairs . In another Place he speaks of it as acceptable to all the Gods (d) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of a Sow's Fore-head having burn'd the Hairs , To all the Gods He offers fervent Pray'rs . But their ordinary Offerings were nothing but Libations of Blood , Honey , Wine , Milk , Water , &c. Upon which they commonly sprinkled Barly-flower . Some of these are mention'd in Homer (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We did with Reverence the Shades adore , We first did Honey mix'd with Water pour , Then Wine , then simple Water , and next Barly-Flow'r . They were design'd to render the Ghosts kind and propitious , and therefore term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Iphigenia in Euripides thus describes them (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — To whom I in this sacred Chalice bear These solemn Liquids as an Offering , This Blood in crimson Streams shall stain the Ground , With Wine , and th' Product of the sed'lous Bee The common Peace-atonement for the Dead . Mr. Abell . These were sometimes offer'd upon Altars , which were commonly plac'd near the ancient Sepulcres , with Tables for the sacrificial Feasts ; sometimes they were pour'd forth upon the Ground , or Grave-stone , and , together with a certain Form of Words , offer'd to the Deceas'd . Thus Helena desires Hermione to address Clytaemnestra in her Name (c) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Daughter Hermione , come forth and take These Off'rings to thy dear Aunt 's Sepulcre , These Looks of my Hair , and this Honey mix'd With Milk , and this Wine to pour o'er her Grave , Which having done , stand on it's Top , and say , " Thy Sister Helen to declare her Love " Offers these Rites to thy dear Memory . Mr. Abell . The Water thus employ'd was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and at Athens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . When Persons dy'd that had been marry'd , there was a Custom for certain Women to carry Water to their Graves , who from pouring it forth were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . When a young Man , or Maid dy'd , the Water was carry'd by a Boy (c) , or ( which to some may appear more probable ) by a Boy to the Sepulcres of young Men , by a Maid to the Sepulcres of Maids , whence came the Custom of erecting Images representing Maids with Vessels of Water upon the Sepulcres of such as dy'd in their Virginity , as was observ'd in the fore-going Chapter , tho' I have there interpreted this Custom so as to agree with the former Opinion . As for those that dy'd in their Infancy , they were honour'd with no Libations , nor had any right to the rest of the Funeral Solemnities (d) . These Honours were pay'd the Dead the ninth and thirtieth Days after Burial (e) , and repeated when any of their Friends arriv'd , that had been absent at the Solemnity , and upon all other Occasions that requir'd their surviving Relations to have them in memory . But some Part of the Month Anthesterion seems to have been especially set apart for these Ceremonies in several of the Grecian Cities . Athen●us reports in particular of the Apolloni●●ae (f) , that they pay'd the Dead the customary Honours in this Month : Hesychius (g) likewise reports , that the same Custom was observ'd at Athens , and that they term'd the Days appointed for these Solemnities 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were by others call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) , as being polluted by their Dedication to the Dead , whose Ghosts were thought to ascend from their subterraneous Habitations , to enjoy th● kind Entertainment of their Friends (i) ; the want hereof was thought a great Calamity , and therefore is reckon'd by Cassandra amongst the manifold Misfortunes of the Trojans , that they should have no surviving Friends to offer Sacrifices at their Tombs , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Nor shall one Friend remain To stain their desert Sepulcres with Blood. Upon these publick Days they call'd over the Names of all their dead Relations one by one , excepting such as dy'd under Age , or forfeited their Title to these Honours by dissipating their paternal Inheritances , or other Crimes . There was likewise another Time , when they call'd over the Names of the Dead , which , being omitted in the fore-going Chapters , I shall speak of in this Place : It was when they lost their Friends in foreign Countries , whence before they departed they call'd the Names of all that were missing out of their Company three times : Thus Ulysses in Homer declares he did , when he lost some of his Men in a Battle with the Coones (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . My high-built Ships I launch'd not from the Shore , A better Fate and Voyage to explore , 'Till I had singly thrice call'd o'er my Friends , Who by Ciconians came t' untimely Ends. Mr. Abell . Hercules in Theocritus calls Hylas three times (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His much lov'd Hylas perish'd in the Floud He call'd on thrice as loud as e'er he cou'd . The Reasons of this Custom were , according to Iohn Tzetzes (c) , partly , that such as were left behind might upon hearing the Noise repair to their Ships ; and partly to testify their Unwillingness to depart without their Companions ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was a Custom 'mongst all ancient Greeks , That He , who , trav'ling into foreign Parts , Did dy , should by surviving Friends be call'd Thrice , as a Token of their mutual Love , Hence all that were alive then joyn'd their Voice , As Homer in his Odyssey attests . Mr. Abell . To return , they had anniversary Days , on which they pay'd their Devotions to the Dead : These were sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being celebrated upon the Festival of Nemesis , who was thought to have especial Care for the Honours of the Dead (a) ; sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , the reason of which Name seems to be , that it signifies the anniversary Day of a Man's Nativity , which after his Death was solemniz'd with the same Ceremonies , that were us'd upon the Anniversary of his Death (d) , which was properly term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Hence it is , that these two Words are commonly thought to signify the same Solemnity . The Honours of the Dead were distinguish'd according to the Quality and Worth of the Person , they were conferr'd on . Such as by their Vertues , and publick Services had rais'd themselves above the common Level , had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Honours of Heroes ; the Participation hereof was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Others , that had distinguish'd themselves from the former , were rais'd a Degree higher , and reckon'd among the Gods , which Consecration was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was very different from the former ; to worship the former Persons being only term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but the later 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The later Honour was very rare in the Heroick Times ▪ but in subsequent Ages , when great Examples of Vertue were not so frequent , and Men more addicted to Flattery , it became more cheap ; insomuch that those Persons , whom former Ages had only worship'd as Heroes , were afterwards accounted Gods ; an Instance whereof we have ( to omit several others ) in Lampsace , one of Plutarch's Her oines (e) . The Athenians are especially remarkable for immoderate and profuse Distributions of these Honours , and it is generally observ'd that that Nation exceeded all the rest of the Grecians in the Arts of Flattery and Superstition , as appears from several Instances in the precedent Books . I shall observe in the last Place , that these and the rest of the Honours of the Dead were thought most acceptable , when offer'd by their nearest Friends ; when by their Enemies , were rejected with Indignation : Whence Sophocles introduces Electra advising her Sister Chrysothemis , that she should by no means offer Clytaemnestra's Gifts to Agamemnon (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dear Sister , don't attempt his Tomb t' approach With a Design of offering those Gifts ; Since the Infernal Manes do detest , As heinous , Rites pay'd by an Enemy . Mr. Abell . For Men were thought to retain the same Affections after Death , which they had entertain'd when alive . This appears farther from the Story of Ete●●les and Polynices , Oedipus's Sons ; who having kill'd each other in single Combat , and being burn'd in the same Pile , the Flames of their Bodies would not unite , but by parting from each other demonstrated the irreconcileable and immortal Hatred of the Brethren , as we are inform'd by Bianor's following Epigram ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Within thy Walls , O Thebes , two Brothers lie , Who , tho' deceas'd , cease not their Enmity ; For from their Bodies on the Pile do fly , Enrag'd Corpuscles justling in the Sky , With pointed Fury eagerly they meet , Then in Aversion scornfully retreat , Unhappy Youths , by th' Fates deny'd to have The peacefull Slumbers of a quiet Grave . Mr. Abell . Lycophron has furnish'd us with the parallel Example of Mopsus and Amphilochus , who , having slain each other , were bury'd in the opposite Sides of an Hill , left their Ghosts should be disturb'd by having their Sepulcres within sight of one another (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An high and craggy Mount Megarsus nam'd Shall stand amidst the sacred Monuments , Left the griev'd Manes should offended be To see each other's Tomb by Slaughter stain'd . Mr. Abell . CHAPTER IX . Of their Love of Boys . WHO it was that first introduc'd the Custom of loving Boys into Greece , is uncertain : However ( to omit the infamous Amours of Iupiter , Orpheus , Lajus of Thebes , and others ) we find it generally practis'd by the ancient Grecians , and that not only in private , but by the publick Allowance and Encouragement of their Laws : For they thought there could be no means more effectual to excite their Youth to noble Undertakings , nor any greater Security to their Common-wealths , than this generous Passion . This the Invaders of their Liberties so often experienc'd , that it became a receiv'd Maxim in the Politicks of Tyrants , to use all their Endeavours to ex●irpate it out of their Dominions ; some Instances whereof we have in Athenaeus (b) . On the contrary , free Common-wealths , and all those States , that consulted the Advancement of their own Honour , seem to have been unanimous in establishing Laws to encourage and reward it . Let us take a view of some few of them . First we shall find it to have been so generally practis'd , so highly esteem'd in Crete , that such of their well-born and beautiful Youths as never had any Lovers , incurr'd the publick Censure , as Persons some way or other faulty in their Morals ; as if nothing else could hinder , but that some one's Affections would be plac'd upon them . But those that were more happy in being admir'd , were honour'd with the first Seats at publick Exercises , and wore , for a distinguishing Badge of Honour , a sort of Garment richly adorn'd ; this they still retain'd after they had arriv'd to Man's estate , in memory they had once been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , eminent (a) , for that was the Name the Cretans gave to Youths that had Lovers , the Lovers themselves were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . One Thing was remarkable in this Place , that the Lovers always took their Boys by force ; for having plac'd their Affections upon any one , they gave notice of it to his Relations , and withal certify'd them what Day they design'd to take him : If the Lover was unworthy of the Boy , they refus'd to yield him up ; but if his Quality and Virtues were answerable , they made some slight Opposition to satisfy the Law , and pursu'd him to his Lodgings , but then gave their consent : After this the Lover carry'd the Boy whither he pleas'd , the Persons that were present at the Rape , bearing him company ; he entertain'd him some time , two Months at the farthest , with Hunting , and such Diversions , then return'd him home : At his Departure , 't was order'd by Law , that the Boy should receive a Suit of Armour , an Ox and a Cup , to which the Lover usually added out of his own Bounty several other Presents of value . The Boy , being return'd home , sacrific'd the Ox to Iupiter , made an Entertainment for those that had accompany'd him in his Flight , and gave an account of the Usage he had from his Lover , for in case he was rudely treated , the Law allow'd him Satisfaction (b) . 'T is farther affirm'd by Maximus the Tyrian , that during all the Time of their Converse together , nothing unseemly , nothing repugnant to the strictest Laws of Virtue pass'd between them (c) ; and however some Authors are inclin'd to have hard Thoughts of this Custom , yet the Testimonies of many others , with the high Characters given by the Ancients of the old Cretan Constitutions , by which it was approv'd , are sufficient to vindicate it from all false Imputations : The same is put beyond Dispute by what Strabo tells us (d) , that 't was not so much the external Beauty of a Boy , as his virtuous Disposition , his Modesty , and Courage , that recommended him . From the Cretans pass we to the Lacedemonians , several of whose Constitutions were deriv'd from Crete . Their Love of Boys was remarkable all over Greece , and for the whole Conduct and excellent Consequences of it every where admir'd . There was no such Thing as Presents pass'd between the Lovers , no foul Arts were us'd to insinuate themselves into one another's Affections ▪ their Love was generous and worthy the Spartan Education ; ●● was first entertain'd from a mutual Esteem of one another's Virtue , and the same Cause , that first inspir'd the Flame , did alon● serve to nourish and continue it . It was not tainted with so much as a Suspicion of Immodesty ; Agesilaus is said to have refus'd so much as to kiss the Boy he lov'd (a) , for fear of Censure : And if a Person attempted any Thing upon a Youth beside what consisted with the strictest Rules of Modesty , the Laws ( however encouraging a virtuous Love ) condemn'd him to Disgrace (b) , whereby he was depriv'd of almost all the Privileges of free Denizons . The same Practice was allow'd the Women towards their own Sex , and was so much in Fashion among them , that the most stay'd and virtuous Matrons would publickly own their Passion for a modest and beautiful Virgin (c) , which is a farther Confirmation of the Innocency of this Custom . Maximus the Tyrian (d) assures us the Spartans lov'd their Boys no otherwise than a Man may be enamour'd with a beautiful Statue , which he proves from what Plutarch (e) likewise reports , that tho' several Mens Phansie ▪ met in one Person , yet did not that cause any Strangeness , ●● Jealousy among them , but was rather the Beginning of a very intimate Friendship , whilst they all joyntly conspir'd to render the belov'd Boy the most accomplish'd in the World : For the End of this Love was , that the young Men might be improv'd in all virtuous and commendable Qualities , by conversing with Men of Probity and Experience ; whence the Lover and the Belov'd shar'd the Honour and Disgrace of each othe r ; the Lover especially was blam'd if the Boy offended , and suffer'd what Punishment was due to his Fault (f) ; Plutarch has a Story of a Spartan fin'd by the Magistrates , because the Lad , whom he lov'd , cry'd out esteminately , whilst he was fighting (g) . The same Love continu'd , when the Boy was come to Man's estate ; he still preserv'd his former Intimacy with his Lover , imparted to him all his Design● , and was directed by his Counsels , as appears from another of Plutarch's Relations concerning Cleomenes , who , before his Advancement to the Kingdom , was belov'd by one Xenares , with whom he ever after maintain'd a most intimate Friendship , 'till he went about his Project of new modelling the Common-wealth , which Xenares not approving departed from him , but still remain'd faithful to him , and conceal'd his Designs (h) . If we pass from Sparta to Athens we shall find that there Solon forbad Slaves to love Boys , making that an honourable Action , and as it were inviting ( these are Plutarch's (i) Words ) the worthy to practice , what he commanded the unworthy to forbear . That Law-giver himself is said to have lov'd Pisistratus (a) , and the most eminent Men in that Common-wealth submitted to the same Passion . Socrates , who dy'd a Martyr for disowning the Pagan Idolatry , is very remarkable for such Amours , yet seems not whilst alive to have incurr'd the least Suspicion of Dishonesty ; for what else could be the Cause , that , when Callias , Thrasymachus , Aristophanes , Anytus and Melitus , with the rest of his Enemies , accus'd him for teaching Critias to tyrannize , for Sophistry , for contempt of the Gods , and other Crimes , yet never so much as upbraided him with impure Love , or for writing , or discoursing upon that Subject . And tho' some Persons , especially in later Ages , and perhaps unacquainted with the Practice of the old Grecians , have call'd in question the Philosopher's Virtue in this Point , yet both he , and his Scholar Plato are sufficiently vindicated from that Imputation by Maximus the Tyrian (b) , to whom I refer the Reader . The Innocency of this Love may farther appear from their severe Laws enacted against immodest Love , whereby the Youths , that entertain'd such Lovers , were declar'd infamous , and render'd inca●●pable of publick Employments , and the Persons that prostituted them condemn'd to dy ; several other Penalties were likewise order'd to deter all Men from so heinous and detestable a Crime , as app●●rs from the Laws of Athens describ'd in one of the fore-going Books (c) . Many other Examples of this nature might be produc'd , but I shall only instance in one more : It shall be taken from the Thebans , whose Law-givers , Plutarch tells us (d) , encourag'd this excellent Passion to temper the Manners of their Youth . Nor were they disappointed of their Expectation , a pregnant Evidence whereof ( to omit others ) we have in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or sacred Band ; it was a Party of three hundred chosen Men , compos'd of Lovers and their Belov'd , and therefore call'd sacred ; it gain'd many important Victories , was the first that ever overcame the Spartans ( whose Courage 'till then seem'd irresistible ) upon equal Terms , and was never beaten 'till the Battle at Chaeronea ; after which King Philip taking a view of the Slain , and coming to the Place , where these three hundred , who had fought his whole Phalanx , lay dead together , he was struck with Wonder , and understanding that 't was the Band of Lovers , he said weeping , Let them perish , who suspect that these Men either did , or suffer'd any Thing base . Before I conclude this Chapter , it may be necessary to observe , that the Lover was call'd by the Spartans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , as others write it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Belov'd was term'd by the Thessalians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus Theocritus (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Greek Scholiast derives both the Names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Lover's being inspir'd with Affection by his Belov'd , and other ancient Grammarians agree with him herein . CHAPTER X. Of their Customs in expressing their Love , their Love-potions , Incantations , &c. LOVERS had several ways of discovering their Passion , and expressing the Respect they had for their Belov'd . Every Tree in the Walks they frequented , every Wall of their Houses , every Book they us'd , had inscrib'd upon it the belov'd Name with the Epither of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Whence Lucian (b) , relating a Story of one desperately in Love with Venus Cnidia , after other Expressions of his Passion , adds that there was never a Wall , or Tree , but what proclaim'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , VENUS FAIR . Callimachus's Lover has the same Phansy , only that he wishes his Mistress's Name written on Leaves , if we may credit the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . May the kind Trees on Leaves such Letters bear As shall proclaim my dear Cydippe FAIR . 'T was in Allusion to this Practice , that one in Euripides declar'd he should never entertain a good Opinion of the Female-sex , tho' the Pines in Mount Ida were fill'd with their Names (d) . Aristophanes had an Eye to the same Custom , when , jesting upon an old Athenian , that was mightily in love with deciding Causes , he says that upon every Place he writ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Word signifies the Cover of the judiciary Urn (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lovers usually deck'd the Doors of their Belov'd with ●●o●er● and Garlands ; for thinking the Persons their A●●●ctions were plac'd on , to be the very Image of the Deity of Love , their House could be no less than Cupid's Temple (b) , which was accustom'd to r●ceive those Honours . From the same Original they seem to have deriv'd that other Custom of making Libations before their Mistresses Doors , and sprinkling them with Wine ; of which we have mention in the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (c) , where he reports that many of the Thessalian Gentlemen were in love with the beautifull Nais , and publickly own'd their Passion by sprinkling the Doors of her House with Wine . When a Person 's Garland was ●nty'd , it was taken for a Sign of being in love (d) ; and for a Woman to compose a Garland was another Indication of her Passion (e) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The wreathing Garlands in a Woman is The usual Symptom of a Love-sick Mind . They had several Methods of discovering whether their Love would prove successfull , that of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was very frequent at Entertainments , and may perhaps be describ'd in a following Book . Two other ways we have in The●critus (f) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All this I knew , when I design'd to prove , Whether I should be happy in my Love ; I press'd the Long-live , but in vain did press , It gave no lucky Sound of good Success : To Agrio too I made the same demand , A cunning Woman she , I cross'd her Hand ; She turn'd the Sieve and Sheers , and told me true , That I shou'd love , but not be lov'd by you . Mr. Creech . Both these Customs I have already describ'd in one of the precedent Books (a) , which the Reader may consult . When their Love was without Success , they had several Arts to procure the Affections of their Belov'd . The Thessalian Women were famous for their Skill in this as well as other Magical Practices . The means , whereby it was effected , were of divers sorts : It was sometimes done by Potions call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which are frequently mention'd in Authors of both Languages . Iuvenal speaks thus (b) , Hic magicos assert cantus , hic Thessala vendit Philtra , quibus valeant mentem vexare mariti . This Pedlar offers Magick Charms , the next Philtre● , by which the Husband's Mind 's perplext . Their Operations were violent and dangerous , and commonly depriv'd such as drunk them of their Reason . Plutarch and Cornelius Nepos report , that Lucullus the Roman General first lost his Reason , and afterwards his Life by one of them ; Lucretius the Po●t ended his Life the same way , and Caius Caligula ( as Suetonius reports ) was driven into a Fit of Madness by a Philtre given him by his Wife Caesonia ; which Story is mention'd by the same Poet (c) , — Tamen hoc tolerabile , si non Et furere incipias , ut aevunculus ille Neronis , Cui totam tremuli frontem Caesonia pulli Infudit . — Some nimbler Juyce would make him foam and rave , Like that Caesonia to her Ca●●s gave , Who , plucking from the Fore-head of the Fole His Mother's Love , infus'd it in the Bowl . Mr. Dryden . Ovid likewise assures us , that this was the usual Effect of these Potions , Nec data profuerint pallentia philtra puellis , Philtra nocent animis , vimque furoris habent . All pois'nous Drugs , and Necromantick Arts Ne'er move the scornfull Maids relentless Hearts , They but distract the Senses , seize the Brain , And Venus Rites and Mysteries prosane . Mr. Abell . The Ingredients they were made up of were of several sorts , divers of which apply'd by themselves were thought effectual . Some of the most remarkable were these that follow : Hippomanes , a Piece of Flesh upon the Fore-head of Colts newsoal'd , of a black or brown Colour , in Bigness and Shape like a Fig , which th● Mares bite off as soon as they have foal'd , but , if they be prevented , forsake their Offspring : Whence it was thought a prevalent Medicine to conciliate Love , especially when reduc'd to Powder , and swallow'd with some Drops of the Lover's Blood. 'T is frequently mention'd by the Writers of Natural History ; Aristotle , Pli●y , Solinus , Columella , with many others have thought it worth their Notice : The Poets are full of it's Effects ; whence Di●● in Virgil ( to omit other Instances ) has recourse to it , when pretending to recall Aeneas to her Affection (a) , Quaeritur & nascentis equi de fronte revulsus Et matri praereptus amor . — She from the Fore-head of a new-foal'd Colt Th' excrescent Lump doth seek . — The same Word is frequently taken in another Sence , and is describ'd by Pliny to be virus distillans ab inguine equae coitu● maris appetentis , & in furorem agens . This was no less powerfull than the former , as appears from Pausanias's Story of a Horse's Statue dedicated by one Phormis an Arcadian , which , being infected by a Magician with the Hippomanes I am speaking of , so enrag'd all the Stone-horses that pass'd that Way , that they would break their Bridles in Pieces , and throw their Riders , to come at it (b) , and could not without great Difficulty and many Stripes be forc'd from it . Several of the Poets speak of it's Effects ; Ovid (c) , S●it bene quid gramen , quid torto concita rhombo Licia , quid valeat virus amantis equae . She knows the Vertue of each Herb to move The latent Seeds of a coy Lady's Love , She knows the Rhomb , what Feats in Magick are From th' pois'nous Issue of a lustfull Mare . Mr. Abell . Virgil will have it to proceed from Lusitanian Mares impregnated by the Wind (a) , Continuoque avidis ubi subdita flamma medullis Vere magis ( quia vere calor redit ossibus , illae , Ore omnes versae in Zephyrum , ●●ant ●●pibus altis , Exceptamque lev●● auras ; & saepe si●e ull●● Conjugiis , vento gravidae ( mirabile dictu ) Sa●a pe● , & scopulos , & depre●las convalles Diffugiunt ; non , Fure , tuo● , neque solis ad ortus , In Borcam , Caurumque , aut unde rigerrimus Auster Nascitur , & pluvio contr●stat frigore coelum . Hin● demum , Hippomanes vero quod nomine dicunt Pastores , lentum distillat ab inguine virus , Hippomanes , quo● saepe malae legere novercae , Asiscueruntque herbas , & non innoxia verba . When at the Spring 's approach their Marrow burns , ( For with the Spring their genial Heat returns ) The Mares to Clifts of rugged Rocks repair , And with wide Nostrils snuff the western Air : When ( wondrous to relate ) the parent Wind Without the Stallion propagates the Kind : Then fir'd with am'rous Rage they take their flight Thro' Plains , and mount the Hills unequal Height ; Nor to the North , nor to the rising Sun , Nor Southward to the rainy Regions run , But boring to the West , and hov'ring there , With gaping Mouths they draw prolifick Air , With which Impregnate from their Groins they shed A slimy Juice by false Conception bred ; The Shepherds know it well , and call'd by Name Hippomanes , to note the Mother's Flame : This , gather'd in the planetary Hour With noxious Weeds , and spell'd with Words of Pow'r Dire Stepdames in the magick Bowl infuse , And mix for deadly Draughts the pois'nous Juice . Mr. Dryden . The same Story is attested by Aristotle . Others make Hippomanes ●o be a Plant in Arcadia , but very powerfull in producing the foremention'd Effects (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hippomanes , a Plant Arcadia bears , This m●kes Steeds mad , and this excites the Mares ; And oh ! that I could see my D●lphid come From th' oyly Fencing-house so raving home . Mr. Creech 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is the Name of a small Bird , the Latin of which is not agree'd on ; some translate it passer●ulus , others will have it the same with torquilla , frutilla , or with regulus . This Bird the Writers of Fables tell us (a) was once the Daughter of Pan and Pitho , or Echo , and , having inveigled Iupiter into Io's Love , was transform'd by Iuno ; Upon this she became the Darling of Venus , and , retaining the same Inclinations she had formerly , still serv'd to promote the Affairs of Love : The first Time the Goddess made use of her was in the Argonautick Expedition , when she invented Love-magick , with Charms , and Potions , a chief Ingredient whereof was this Bird , which she communicated to Iason to gain him Access to Medea's Affections : Hence Pindar (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — The Goddess Venus first disclos'd the Use , To Iason first the magick Charm display'd , Told how the Bird wou'd fire the Maid , And glowing Love into her Breast infuse ; Nor Duty , nor parentall Love shou'd bind , Too weak and seeble is that Force ; When Iynx steers the Lover's Course , A safe Admittance he is sure to find . Mr. Hutchin . The Part most valu'd by Enchanters , was the Tongue , which they look'd on as having a sovereign Virtue in Love-potions : Sometimes they fasten'd the whole Bird to a Wheel of Wax , which they turn'd over the Fire 'till both were consum'd , thus inflaming the Party , in whom they had a mind to create Love. Others there are , that will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to signify nothing but a musical Instrument , and some take it for all sorts of Allurements . To these may be added several Herbs , and Infects bred out ●● putrid Matter , with other Animals , such as the Fish call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or remora ; the Lizard , with another not much unlike it call'd stellio and stincus , the Brains of a Calf , the Hair upon the Extremity of a Wolf's Tail , with some of his secret Parts , the Bones of the left Side of a Toad eaten by Ants , for these were thought to generate Love , whereas those on the right Side caus'd Hatred . Others took the same Bones , when the Flesh was devour'd by Ants , and cast them into a Vessel of Water , wherein those that sunk , being wound up in a white linnen Cloath , and hung about any Person , inflam'd him with Love , the others with Hatred . Other Parts of the Toad were us'd in poysonous Compositions ; whence Iuvenal (a) , At nunc res agitur tenui pulmone rubetae . But now with poys'nous Entrails of a Toad They urge their Husbands Fate . To these others add the Blood of Doves , the Bones of Snakes , Scritch-owls Feathers , Bands of Wool twisted upon a Wheel ( which were very much us'd on these Occasions , for their Resemblance to the soft Tyes of Love ) especially such as had been bound about one that hang'd himself ; some of these are mention'd by Propertius (b) , Improba non vicit me moribus illa , sed herbis , Stamine & à rhombi ducitur ille rota ; Illum turgentis r●ne portenta rubetae , Et lecia e sectis anguibus ossa trabunt , Et strigis inventae per busta jacentia plumae , Cinctaque funesto lanea vitta viro. Were there to Merits but a due Regard , I shou'd not fear my Rival's being preferr'd ; But she , too conscious of my pow'rfull Charms , By Spels , and Magick tears him from my Arms : The poys'nous Bones of swelling Toads she takes , And mingles them with those of crested Snakes ; Then strait where Owls frequent she doth repair , And picks their scatter'd Feathers up with Care ; Next she procures some fatal woollen Band , That late bound him that dy'd by his own Hand : Thus , what her Merits can't , her magick Charms His frozen Breast with am'rous Fire warms . Mr. Hutchin . Several other of the Ingredients of Love-potions are mention'd in Laelius's Verses cited by Apulcius (a) , Philtra omnia undique eruunt , Antipathes illud quaeritur , Trochisci , ●ynges , taeniae , Radiculae , herbae , surculi , Aureae i●●ces , bichordilae , Hinnientium dulcedines . From ev'ry Part they magick Draughts procure , For that much-fam'd A●tiphates they seek , Pills , Fillets , and those love-enforcing Birds , Roots too , and banefull Herbs , and sappy Sprigs , With scarlet Oaks , and the Hippomanes . Other sorts of Ingredients were Rags , Torches , and , in short , all Relicks , and whatever had any relation to dead Corpses , or Funerals . Sometimes a Nest of young Swallows was plac'd in a convenient Vessel , and bury'd in the Earth , 'till they were sa●●i●h'd ; then they open'd the Grave , and such of them , as were sound with Mouths shut , were thought conducive to allay the Passion of Love , but the rest , which perish'd with Mouths gaping for Food , were thought to excite it . To the same end they us'd ●ones snatch'd from hungry and ravenous Bitches , which were believ'd to derive some Part of the eager Desire of those Animals into the Potion● : Hence Horace gives us this elegant Description of an Enchantress's Practices (b) , Canidia brevibus implicata viperis Crines & incomtum capus , Iubet sepulcris caprificos erutas , Iubet cupressos funebres , Et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine , Plumamque nocturnae strigis , Herbasque , quas & Iolchos , atque Iberia Mittit ven●norum ferax , Et ossa ab ore rapta jejunae canis , Flammis aduri Colchicis . Canidia then do's for the Charm prepare , And binds with Snakes her uncomb'd Hair : Maid , speed she cries , and pillage ev'ry Tomb , Bring Cypress , and wild Fig-tree home ; Let Eggs first steep'd in Blood of Toads be sought ; And Feathers from the Scritch-owl brought ; Bring ven'mous Drugs such as Iol●hos yields , And Poyson from Iberian Fields ; Bring Bones from Jaws of hungry Bitches torn , And those I 'll seeth , and those I 'll burn , As first Medea did inform . Mr. Hutchin . To these they added another Ingredient more powerfull than any of the rest , which the Poet has thus describ'd in the same Ode (a) , Abacta nulla Veja conscientia , Ligonibus duris humum Exhauriebat ingemens laboribus ; Quo posset infossus puer Longo die bis terve mutatae dapis Inemori spectaculo , Cum promineret ore , quantum exstant aquae Suspensa mento corpora ; Exsucta uti medulla , & aridum jecur Amoris esset poculum , Interminato cum semel fixae cibo Intabuissent pupulae . Veja , who ne'er Remorse of Conscience felt , Nor blush'd at her own horrid Guilt , Toils at the Spade , and digs the fatal Pit , In which th' unhappy Lad she set ; Where choicest Dainties long as Life shou'd last Oft feast his Eyes , deny'd his Taste , Just o'er the B●im appears his sickly Head , As their's , who in the Rivers wade : That there his Marrow drain'd and Liver dry Might with Love-potions her supply ; As soon as e'er his fainting Eye-balls shew'd Approaching Fate for want of Food . Mr. Hutchin Let us pass now to some other Arts they had of exciting Love Some thought the Udder of an Hyaena ty'd about their left Arm a good Expedient to entice to their Affections 〈◊〉 Woman they fix'd their Eyes on : Others took 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a sort of small and hard Olives , or ( as others interpret it ) Barley-bran , which either by it self , or made up in Past , they cast into the Fire , hoping thereby to inspire the Flames of Love : Hence Simaetha in Theocritus (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Now I strew the Barley-bran . Sometimes they us'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Flower , which the Scholiast upon Theocritus will have term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That Poet has describ'd this Custom , when he introduces his Enchantress thus calling out to her Maid (b) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 First burn the Flow'r , then strew the other on , Strew it ; how ? where 's your Sence and Duty gone ? Base Thestylis , and am I so forlorn , And grown so low , that I 'm become your Scorn ? But strew the Salt , and say in angry Tones I scatter Delphid's , perjur'd Delphid's Bones . Mr. Creech . Instead of Bran , or Flower , 't was usual to burn Lawrel , as we learn from the same Enchantress , who proceeds thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 First Delphid injur'd me , he rais'd my Flame , And now I burn this Bough in Delphid's Name ; As this doth blaze , and break away in Fume , How soon it takes ! let Delphid's Flesh consume . Mr. Creech . 'T was likewise frequent to melt Wax , thereby to mollify the Person 's Heart , whom they desir'd : Hence she goes on , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As this devoted Wax melts o'er the Fire , Let Myndian Delphis melt with soft Desire . Sometimes they plac'd Clay before the Fire together with Wax , that , as one melted whilst the other harden'd , so the Person that then rejected them might have his Heart mollify'd with Affection , and enflam'd with Desire , whilst their own became hard and unrelenting ; or that his Heart might be render'd uncapable of any Impression from other Beauties , but easy of Access to themselves : This seems to be Virgil's meaning in the first of the following Verses , the later two contain some of the Customs before describ'd out of Theocritus , Limus ut hic durescit , & haec ut cera liquescit , Uno eodemque igni ; sic nostro Daphnis amore : Sparge molam , & fragiles incende bitumine lauros ; Daphnis me malus urit , ego hanc in Daphnide laurum (a) As Fire this Figure hardens made of Clay , And this of Wax with Fire consumes away , Such let the Soul of cruel Daphnis be Hard to the rest of Women , soft to me . Crumble the sacred Mole of Salt and Corn , Next in the Fire the Bays with Brimstone burn , And , whilst it crackles in the Sulphur , say , This I for Daphnis burn , thus Daphnis burn away . Mr. Dryde● It was customary to imitate all those Actions , they had a min● the Person they lov'd should perform : They turn'd a Wheel roun● praying he might fall down before their Doors , and rowl himself on the Ground . Thus Theocritus's Enchantress , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And , Venus , as I whirl this brazen Wheel , Before my Doors let perjur'd Delphid rowl . We are told that it has been usual to compose an Image of Wa● , and , calling it by the Name of the Person to be inflam'd with Love , to place it near the Fire , the Heat whereof affected the Image , and the Person represented by it at the same Time (a) . Virgil's Enchantress speaks of drawing it three Times round the Altar , — Terque haec altaria circum Efligiem duco . — Thrice round this Altar I the Image draw . She had before taken care to have it bound , thereby to intimate the tying his Affections , Terna tibi haec primum triplici diversa colore Licia circumdo . — Three Threads I of three diff'rent Colours bound About your Image . — It was not unfrequent to sprinkle inchanted Medicaments upon some Part of the House where the Person resided : Thus Th●ocritus's Enchantress commands , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now take these Poysons I procure you more , And strew them at the Threshold of his Door , That Door where vi'lent Love hath fix'd thy Mind , Tho' he regards not , cruel and unkind ! Strew them , and spitting say in angry Tones , I scatter Delphid's , perjur'd Delphid's Bones . Mr. Creech . If they could get into their Hands any Thing that belong'd to the Person , whose Love they desir'd , it was of singular Use : The same Enchantress burns the Border of Delphis's Garment , that the Owner might be tortur'd with the same Flame , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Piece from dear false Delphid's Garment torn I tear again , and am resolv'd to burn . Virgil's Enchantress deposites her Lover's Pledges in the Ground underneath her Threshold , Has olim exuvias mihi perfidus ille reliquit , Pignora cara sui ; quae nunc ego limine in ipso , Terra , tibi mando ; debent haec pignora Daphnin . These Garments once were his , and left to me , The Pledges of his promis'd Loyalty ; Which underneath my Threshold I bestow , These Pawns , O sacred Earth , to me my Daphnis owe. Mr. Dryden . The Design of which Action seems to be the retaining her Lover , and securing his Affection from wandering . Virgil has thus describ'd another Method in the Nymph's Command to her Woman , Fer cineres , Amarylli , foras , rivoque fluenti , Transque caput jace ; ne respexeris : His ego Daphnin Aggrediar , nihil ille Deos , nil carmina curat . Bear out these Ashes , cast them in the Brook ; Cast backwards o'er your Head , nor turn your look ; Since neither Gods , nor God-like Verse can move , Break out , ye smother'd Fires , and kindle smother'd Love. Mr. Dryden . I shall only trouble you with one expedient more , which was their tying Venereal Knots to unite the belov'd Persons Affection with their own , Necte tribus nodis ternos , Amarylli , colores ; Necte , Amarylli , modo ; & Veneris , dic , vincula necto . Knit with three Knots the Fillets , knit them streight ; And say , These Knots to Love I consecrate . Her Caution about the Number of Knots is observable , for most of their Actions in these Rites were confin'd to the Number three ; Theocritus's Enchantress is no less exact in this Circumstance , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thrice , thrice I pour , and thrice repeat my Charms . Virgil has assign'd the Reason hereof to be the Pleasure the Gods were thought to take in that Number , — Numero Deus impare gaudet . Unequal Numbers please the Gods. Whether this Phancy owe it's Original to the suppos'd Perfection of the Number three , because , containing a Beginning , Middle , and End , it seems natural to signify all Things in the World ; whether to the Esteem the Pythagoreans , and some other Philosophers had for it , on the account of their Trinity ; or , lastly ( to mention no more Opinions ) to it's Aptness to signify the Power of all the Gods , who were divided into three Classes , Celestial , Terrestrial , and Infernal , I shall leave to be determin'd by others : Thus much is certain , that the Ancients thought there was no small Force and Efficacy in unequal Numbers ; whence we find Vegetius advising , that the Ditches round Encampments should be at the least nine Feet in breadth , at the most seventeen , but always of an unequal Number (a) ; Shepherds are likewise advis'd to take care that the Number of their Sheep be not even (b) ; but the Number three was acceptable to the Gods above all others , whence we find three Fatal Sisters , three Furies , three Names and Appearances of Diana according to the Poet , — Tria virginis ora Dianae . Three diff'rent Forms do's chast Diana bear . The Sons of Sa●●●n , among whom the Empire of the World was divided , were three ; and for the same reason we read of Iupiter's fulmen trifidum , Neptune's Trident , with several other Tokens of the Veneration they had for this Number . Many of their other Practices were the same with those us'd at common Incantations : The Charm , or Form of Verses , had little Difference beside the proper Application to the present Occasion ; Virgil's Nymph speaks of her Verses as of the same sort , and endow'd with the same Efficacy as Circe's ; — Nihil hic nisi carmina des●●● : Ducite ab urbe domum , mea carmina , ducite Daphnin ; Carmina vel caelo possunt deducere Lunam , Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulyssei , Frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis . — We want but Verse , restore , my Charms , My ling'ring Daphmis to my longing Arms ; Pale Phoebe drawn by Verse from Heav'n descends , And Circe chang'd with Charms Ulysses's Friends , Verse breaks the Ground , and penetrates the Brake , And in the winding Cavern splits the Snake . Mr. Dryden . And the Herbs and Minerals us'd in other magical Operations , were no less sought for in this , there being in them ( as 't was thought ) some wonderfull Powers , which were equally prevalent in all supernatural and miraculous Effects : Whence we find Virgil's Nymph alluring Daphnis to her Love by the very same Medicaments , which Maris had found effectual in performing other magical Feats , Has l●r●as , atque haec Ponto mihi lecta venena Ipse dedit Moeris ; nascuntur plurima Ponto ; His ego 〈◊〉 lupum fieri , & se condere silvis Moeri● 〈◊〉 animas imis excire sepulcris , Atque satas alio vidi traducere messes . These poys'nous Plants for magick Use design'd ( The noblest , and the best of all the banefull Kind ) Old Moeris brought me from the Pomick Strand , And cull'd the Mischief of a bounteous Land : Smear'd with the pow'rfull Juices on the Plain He howls a Wolf among the hungry Train ; And oft the mighty Necromancer boasts , With these to call from Tombs the stalking Ghosts : And from the Roots to tear the standing Corn , Which , whirl'd aloft , to distant Fields is born . Mr. Dryden . The Gods likewise ( to mention no more Instances of their Agreement ) were the same that superintended all magicall Arts , as we learn from Theocritus's Sim●●tha , who is introduc'd invoking the Moon and Hecate to her Assistance , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Moon , shine bright and clear , To thee I will direct my secret Pray'r ; To thee and Hecate , whom Dogs do dread When stain'd with Gore she stalks amidst the Dead : Hail , frightfull Hecate , assist me still , Make mine as great as fam'd Medea's Skill . Mr. Creech . Thus far concerning their Arts in exciting Love. It may be enquir'd in the next place , whether they had any means to allay the Passion , when once rais'd : Now it appears , that it was common to set the Patient at liberty by the Help of more powerfull Medicaments , or Daemons superiour to those that had bound him ; whence we find Canidia in Horace complaining , that all her Enchantments were render'd ineffectual by Art superiour to her own , Quid accidit ? cur di●a ba●barae minus Venena Medeae valent , Quibus superba fugit ulta pellicem , Magni Creontis filiam , Cum palla , tabo munus imbutum , novan : Incendio nuptam abslulit ? Atqui nec herba , nec latens in asperis Radix sefellit me locis . Indormis unctis omnium cubiiibus Oblivione pellicum : Ah , ah , solutus ambulat veneficae Scientioris carmine . Am I so serv'd ? my base degrading Charms , Shall Colchos softer greater Harms ? What! shall the Present spell'd with magick Rage , Med●a's vengefull Breast asswage ; Since the fallacious Gift to Flames is turn'd , And her unhappy Rival burn'd ? Then what am I ? there 's not an Herb doth grow , Nor Root , but I their Vertues know And can the craggy Places shew : Yet Varus slights my Love , above my Pow'r , And sleeps on Rosy Beds secure ; Ah! much I fear some Rival's greater Skill Defends him from my weaker Spell . Mr. Hutchin . But Love inspir'd without the Assistance of Magick scarce yielded to any Cure : Apollo himself could find no Remedy against it , but is introduc'd lamenting in these Words (a) , Inventum medicina meum est , opiferque per orbem Dicor , & herbarum est subjecta potentia nobis ; Hei mihi ! quod nullis amor est medicabilis herbis , Nec prosunt domino , quae prosunt omnibus , artes . Med'cine is mine , what Herbs , and Simples grow In Fields and Forests , all their Pow'rs I know , And am the great Physician call'd below ; Alas ! that Fields and Forests can afford No Remedies to heal their love-sick Lord ! To cure the Pains of Love no Plant avails , And his own Physick the Physician fails . Mr. Dryden The same Poet professes in another Place , that no Art was ever able to set a Lover at Liberty (a) ; Nulla recantatas deponeni pectora curas Nec fugiet vivo sulphure victus amor . Quid te Phasiacae juverunt gramina terrae , Cum cuperes patria , Colchi , manere domo ? Quid tibi profuerunt , Circe , Perseïdes herbae , Cum tibi Neritias abstulit aura rates . Not all the Pow'r of Verse with Magick joyn'd Can heal the Torture of a love-sick Mind ; Altars may smoak with expiatory Fire , Too weak to make a well-fix'd Love retire , Love by Repulse still works the Passion higher . What help , Medea , did thy Potions yield ? Not all the Drugs that stock'd the Colchian Field , Cou'd Ease to your distracted Breast afford , When forc'd from home you lov'd the foreign Lord : Nor greater the Relief that Circe found , When left by her Ulysses homewards bound , Nor Herbs , nor Poysons cou'd her Grief allay , When envious Blasts had stol'n her Dear away . Mr. Hutchin But notwithstanding the Difficulty of of this Cure , there is not wanting Variety of Prescriptions adapted to the several Causes and Occasions of the Malady ; as appears from the old Nurse's Words to Myrrha desperately in Love (b) , Seu furor est , habeo quae carmine sanet , & herbis : Sive aliquis nocuit , magico lustrabere ritu : Ira Deum sive est , sacris placabilis ira . Madness by sacred Numbers is expell'd , And Magick will to stronger Magick yield : If the dire Wrath of Heav'n this Fury rais'd , Heav'n is with Sacrifice , and Pray'r appeas'd . Mr. Hopkins . The Antidotes may be reduc'd to two sorts ; they were either such as had some natural Vertue to produce the design'd Effect ; such are agnus castus , and all the Herbs reputed Enemies to Generation (a) : Or , secondly , such as wrought the Cure by some occult and mystical Power , and the Assistance of Daemons ; such are the sprinkling of Dust wherein a Mule had rowl'd her self (b) , the tying Toads in the Hide of a Beast lately slain (c) , with several others mention'd by Pliny ; amongst which we may reckon all the Minerals and Herbs , that were look'd on as Amulets against other Feats of Magick , for those were likewise proper on such Occasions : Whence the Poets usually mention Caucasus , Colchis , and other Places famous for Magical Plants , as those which alone could furnish Remedies and Antidotes against Love : I shall only set down one Instance , wherein the Poet , enquiring what should be the Cause his Mistress had forsaken him , puts this Question among others (d) , — An quae Lecta Prometheis dividit herba jugis . What! do those odious Herbs , the Lover's Bane , Growing on Caucasus produce this Pain ? By Prometheus's Mountain he means Caucasus , which was remarkable for Herbs of sovereign Power , that sprung out of Prometheus's Blood. The Infernal Gods were call'd upon for Assistance , as may be learn'd from Virgil's Dido , who signifies her pretended Design to dispell the Remains of her Love for Aeneas in these Word , (e) , Sacra Jovi Stygio , quae rite incepta paravi , Perficere esi animus , finemque imponere curis , Dardaniique regum capitis permi●ere flammae . Thus will I pay my Vows to Stygian Iove , And end the Cares of my disast'rous Love , Then cast the Trojan Image on the Fire , And , as that burns , my Passion shall expire . Mr. Dryden Silius introduces Anna , Dido's Sister , telling how she had endeavour'd to render the same Gods propitious (a) , Nigro forte Jovi , cui tertia regna laborant , Atque atri sociae thalami nova sacra parabam , Queis aegram mentem , & trepidantia corda levaret Infelix germana tori . — To grisly Iove of Hell I Off'rings paid , And to the swarthy Consort of his Bed , In pity of my love-sick Sister's Grief , And in Assurance of a bless'd Relief , To charm her Cares to sleep , her Fears to rest , And still the Tumults of her troubled Breast . Mr. Abell . Not long before the same Person , relating how the Diviners assay'd to restore Dido to her right Mind , says , they invok'd the God● of Night ( whereby she means the Shades below ) to aid them , Heu ! sacri vatum errores , dum numina Noctis Eliciunt , spondentque novis medicamina curis . O soothing Priest-craft ! O the close Disguise Of Cheat , Imposture , and well-varnish'd Lyes ! With a pretended Zeal the Shades they implore , The Gods of Night demurely they adore , With promis'd Cures they gull our easy Minds , A solemn Vow their holy Knav'ry binds . Mr. Abell . I shall only mention one Expedient more , whereby they cur'd themselves of Love : 'T is the Water of Selemnus , a River that falls into the Sea near Argyra in Achaia : The Story is thus ; Selenmus , a beautifull young Shepherd in those Parts , was belov'd by Argyra , the Nymph , from whom the Town and Fountain of that Name were call'd ; but , the Flower of his Age being over , the Nymph deserted him , upon which he pin'd away , and was transform'd into a River by Venus ; after this he still retain'd his former Passion , and ( as the Patrensians report ) for some time convey'd his Waters thro' a subterraneous Passage to Argyra's Fountain , in the same manner that Alpheus was said to joyn himself with Arethusa , 'till by Venus's Favour the Remembrance of her was caus'd to vanish quite out of his Mind : Hence it came to pass , that as many as wash'd themselves in this River , were made to forget their Passion : Thus Pausanias (a) . Thus much concerning their Love. I am not ignorant , that Enlargements might be made in every Part of this Chapter ; but what has been said will ( I hope ) be sufficient to satisfy the Reader 's Curiosity without trespassing too far upon his Patience . CHAPTER XI . Of their Marriages . THE first Inhabitants of Greece liv'd without Laws and Government , no Bounds were prescrib'd to their Passions , their Love ( like the test of their Desires ) was unconfin'd , and promiscuous Mixtures , because forbidden by no human Authority , were publickly allow'd . The first that restrain'd this Liberty was Cecrops , who , having rais'd himself to be King over the People afterwards call'd Athenians , amongst many other usefull Constitutions , introduc'd that of Marriage (b) . Others refer the Honour of this Institution , together with the Invention of Dancing , to Erato one of the Muses ; but some rather understand that Story of the Marriage-solemnity , the regular Conduct whereof , they say , was first order'd by Erato . However that be , it was in some time receiv'd by all the Grecians , for no sooner did they begin to reform their salvage and barbarous Course of Life , and joyn themselves in Towns and Societies , but they found it necessary to confine the unruly Lusts of Men by establishing lawfull Marriage , with other Rules of good Manners . Marriage was very honourable in several of the Grecian Common-wealths , being very much encourag'd by their Laws , as tho abstaining from it was discountenanc'd , and in some Places punish'd : For the Strength of States consisting in their Number of People , those that refus'd to contribute to their Increase , were thought very cold in their Affections to their Country . The Lacedemonians are very remarkable for their Severity against those that differr'd Marrying , as well as those who wholly abstain'd from it (c) : No Man among them could live without a Wife beyond the Time limited by their Law-giver without incurring several Penalties ; as first , the Magistrates commanded such once every Winter to run round the publick Forum naked ; and to encrease their Shame they sung a certain Song , the Words whereof aggravated their Crime , and expos'd them to Ridicule . Another of their Punishments was to be excluded from the Exercises , wherein ( according to the Spartan Custom ) young Virgins contended naked (a) . A third Penalty was inflicted upon a certain Solemnity , wherein the Women dragg'd them round an Altar , beating them all the Time with their Fists (b) . Lastly , they were depriv'd of that Respect and Observance , which the younger sort were oblig'd to pay to their Elders ; and therefore , saith Plutarch (c) , no Man found fault with whatwas said to Dercyllidas , a great Captain , and one that had commanded Armies , who coming into the Place of Assembly , a young Man , instead of rising and making room , told him , Sir , you must not expect that Honour from me being young , which cannot be return'd to me by a Child of yours when I am old . To these we may add the Athenian Law (d) , whereby all that were Commanders , Orators , or intrusted with any publick Affair , were to be marry'd , and have Children , and Estates in Land ; for these were look'd on as so many Pledges for their good Behaviour , without which they thought it dangerous to commit to them the Management of publick Trusts . Polygamy was not commonly tolerated in Greece , for Marriage was thought to be a Conjunction of one Man with one Woman , whence some will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from two's becoming one . When Herodotus reports that Anaxandridas the Spartan had two Wives , he remarks that it was contrary to the Custom of Sparta (e) : The rest of the Grēcian Cities did , for the most part , agree herein with the Lacedemonians ; only upon some emergent Occasions , when their Men had been destroy'd by War , or other Calamities , Toleration was granted for Marrying more Wives ; an Instance whereof we have at Athens in Euripides's Time , who , as some say , conceiv'd an hatred against the whole Sex , for which he is famous in Story , by being harass'd with two Wives at once (f) ; Socrates is said to have been marry'd to Xantippe and Myrto at the same time (g) , and Atheneus concludes it was then reputed no Scandall , because we never find any of his Enemies casting it in his Teeth (h) ; but some think the Matter of Fact may be justly call'd in question . The Time of Marriage was not the same in all Places , the Spartans were not permitted to marry 'till arriv'd at their full Strength (a) ; and tho' I do not find what was the exact Number of Years they were confin'd to , yet it appears from one of Lycurgus's Sayings , that both Men and Women were limited in this Affair , which that Law-giver being ask'd the reason of it , said his Design was that the Spartan Children might be strong and vigorous . The Athenian Laws are said once to have requir'd that Men should not marry before thirty-five Years of Age. But this depended upon the Humor of every Law-giver , nothing being generally agree'd to in the Matter ; Aristotle thought thirty-seven a good Age , Plato thirty , and Hesiod was much-what of the same Judgment , for thus he advises his Friend , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . The Time to enter on a marry'd Life Is about Thirty , then bring home your Wife ; But don't delay too late , or wed too young , Since Strength and Prudence to this State belong . Mr. Abell . Women marry'd sooner than Men ; some of the old Athenian Laws permitted them to marry at twenty-six , Aristotle at eighteen , Hesiod at fifteen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . A Wife when fifteen choose , then let her wed I' th' Prime for Hymen's Rites , for th' Joys of th' marriage Bed. Where the Poet advises that Women be permitted to grow to Maturity in four Years , i. e. four after ten , and marry in the fifth , i. e. the fifteenth : Others think he means they must continue unmarry'd four Years after their Arrival at Woman's estate , i. e. at fourteen Years , and marry in the fifth , i. e. the nineteenth . But as the Women were sooner marriageable than Men , so their Time was far shorter , it being common for Men to marry much older than Women could expect to do , as Lysistrate complains in Aristophanes (d) , ΛY. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΠP. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 LY. It 's some Concern to me , when I reflect On the poor Girls , that must despair of Man , And keep a stale and loath'd Coelibacy . PR . What ? ha'n't the Men the same hard Measures then ? LY. Oh! no , they have a more propitious Fate , Since they at sixty , when their Vigor's past , Can wed a young and tender Spouse to warm Their aged Limbs , and to repair their Years : But Women's Joys are short and transient , For , if we once the golden Minutes miss , There 's no recalling , so severe's our Doom ; We must then long in vain , in vain expect , And by our Ills forewarn Posterity . Mr. Abell . The Times or Seasons of the Year most proper of Marriage were , according to the Athenians , some of the Winter-months , especially Ianuary , which for that reason is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . Hence the Person in Terence , the Scene of whose Fable is laid in Greece , affirms the Soothsayers had forbidden to enter upon Matrimony 'till Winter (b) , Aruspex vetuit ante brumam a●em quid novi Negotii incipere . — Until the seasonable Time of Year , When frosty Weather binds all Things , the Priest Counsell'd us by all means to put off Marriage . The most convenient Season was when there happen'd a Conjunction of the Sun and Moon , then they celebrated their Festivall call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Marriage of the Gods (c) . Clytaemnestra in Euripides , having ask'd Agamemnon when he design'd to give Iphigenia in Marriage to Achilles , he answers , that the full Moon was the fittest Time , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . When the full Moon darts forth her lucky Raies . Themis in Pindar advises that Thesis be marty'd to Peleus in the same Season (a) , for by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he means the full Moon , which happens in the Middle of Lunar Months , which were us'd in the old Grecian Computations : The Poet's Words run thus , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When crescent Phoebe is about to shine In a full Orb with radiant Light , Then may he marry , then may she invite The Hero both their Loves to joyn , Then let them blend , and tye , their Joys , their all combine . Mr. Abell . This Custom seems to have proceeded from an Opinion they had of the Moon 's Power in Generation . Some prescribe other Days ; Hesiod thinks the fourth most convenient , because ( as one of the Sch●liasts observ●● ) it was dedicated to Venus and Mercury (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the fourth Day of the Moon 's Age your Wife Bring home to enter on the Cares of Life , But first take heed your self to certify In the respective Signs of Augury . Mr. Abell . The sixteenth , or , as some , the eighteenth , is mention'd as most unfit of all others (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What ever Trees you plant the sixteenth Day , They 'll never thrive , but wither and decay , But if your Wife 's deliver'd of a Son , His Life with lucky Prospects is begun ; But Girls , if born , or marry'd now , will see Their Years annoy'd with Woe and Misery . Mr. Abell . Several other Days were look'd on as favourable , or otherwise , in this and all other Affairs , which it would be too tedious to enumerate in this Place . Most of the Greeks look'd on it as scandalous to contract within certain Degrees of Con●anguinity : Hermione in Euripides speaks of the Custom of Brethren's marrying their Sisters with no less Detestation than of Sons marrying their Mothers , or Fathers their Daughters (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Such Things Barbarians act , such Villanies Are the Result of Lust , or perverse Will , Where no Laws cement , and no Right confines , Fathers their Daughters , Sons their Mothers force To an incestuous Bed , and hurry'd on By boyling Lust Brothers with Sisters joyn ; All Things are free , the most exalted Love Can't 'gainst incentive Lust secure your Life . Mr. Abell . Several of the barbarous Nations seem to have overlook'd the Rules of Decency , and allow'd unnatural and incestuous Mixtures ; the Persians are especially remarkable for such Practices , for their Magi , the most sacred Persons among them , were the Offspring of Mothers and their Sons : Hence Catullus (b) , Nascatur Magus ex Gelli marrisque nefando Conjugio , & discat Persicum aruspicium : Nam Magus ex matre & gnato gignatur oportet , Si vera est Persarum impia religio . Gellius hath Issue by his Mother got , Nor is it in his Heraldry a Blot ; The Boy must strait be made profoundly wise In all the magick Trumpery and Lyes , What must the Persian Religion be , Where such an Act is no Impiety ? Mr. Abell . The Lacedemonians were forbidden to marry any of their Kindred , whether in the direct Degrees of Ascent , or Descent , but a collateral Relation hinder'd them not , for Nephews marry'd their Aunts , and Uncles their Nieces , an Instance whereof Herodotus gives us in An●xandridas , who marry'd his Sister's Daughter (a) . The Marriages of Brothers and Sisters were utterly unlawfull , tho' countenanc'd by several Examples of their Gods : An ample Account hereof may be seen in Byblis's Words , when in love with her Brother Caunus , where , notwithstanding the Greatness of her Passion , she confesses that no Examples were sufficient to license her incestuous Desires (b) , Dii melius ! Dii nempe suas habuere sorores : Sic Saturnus Opim junctam sibi sanguine duxit , Oceanus Tethyn , Junonem Rector Olympi , Sunt superis sua jura : Quid ad coelestia ritus Exigere humanos , diversaque foedera tento ? Aut nostro vetitus de corde fugabitur ardor ; Aut , hoc si nequeo , peream precor ante , toroqu● Mortua componar , positaeque det oscula frater : Et tamen arbitrium quaerit res ista duorum , Finge placere mihi , scelus esse videbitur illi ; At non Aeolidae thalamos timuere sororum : Unde sed hos novi ? Cur haec exempla paravi ? Quo feror ? obsc●nae procul hin● discedite flammae . The Gods forbid ; yet those , whom I invoke , Have lov'd like me , have their own Sisters took , Great Sa●urn and his greater Offspring Iove , Both stock'd their Heav'n with incestuous Love : Gods have their Privilege ; why do I strive To strain my Hopes to their Prerogative ? No , let me banish this forbidden Fire , Or quench it with my Blood , or with 't expire , Unstain'd in Honour , and unhurt in Fame , Let the Grave bury both my Love and Shame ; But , when at my last Hour I gasping lie , Let only my kind Murderer be by , Let him , while I breath out my Soul in Sighs , Or gaze't away , look on with pitying Eyes , Let him ( for sure he ca'n't deny me this ) Seal my cold Lips with one kind parting Kiss : Besides 't were vain should I alone agree To what another's Will must ratify ; Cou'd I be so abandon'd to consent , What I have past for good and innocent , He may perhaps as worst of Crimes resent : Yet we amongst our Race Examples find Of Brothers , who have been to Sisters kind ; Fam'd Canace cou'd thus successfull prove , Cou'd crown her Wishes in a Brother's Love. But whence cou'd I these Instances produce ? How came I witty to my Ruin thus ? Whither will this mad Phrenzy hurry on ? Hence , hence , you naughty Flames , far hence be gone , Nor let me e'er the shamefull Passion own . Mr. Oldham . Yet 't was not reputed unlawfull in several Places for Brothers to marry their Half-sisters ; and sometimes their Relation by the Father , sometimes by the Mother was within the Law : The Lacedaemonian Law-giver allow'd Marriages between those that had only the same Mother , and different Fathers (a) : The Athenians were forbidden to ma●ry Sisters by the same Mother , but not those by the same Father ; an Instance whereof we have in Archepto●● Themistocles's Son , who marry'd his Sister Mnesiptolema (b) ; as likewise in Cimon , who , being unable thro' his extreme Poverty to provide a suitable Match for his Sister Elpinice , marry'd her himself : Nor was this contrary to the Laws , or Customs of Athens , as Athenaeus (c) is of opinion , for , according to Plutarch's (d) Account , it was done publickly , and without any Fear of the Laws ; Cornelius Nepos likewise (e) assures us , it was nothing but what the Custom of their Country allow'd ; we find indeed that Cimon is sometimes tax'd for his Familiarity with Elpinice , but this is only to be understood of his taking her after she had been marry'd to Callias ; for it appears from the fore-cited Authors , that Cimon first marry'd her himself , then gave her to Callias a rich Athenian , after which he again became familiar with her , which indeed was look'd on as Adultery , she being then another Man's Wife . Most of the Grecian States , especially those that made any Figure , requir'd their Citizens should match with none but Citizens ; for they look'd upon the Freedom of their Citie● as too great a Privilege to be granted upon easy terms to Foreigners , or their Children : And therefore we find the Athenian Laws sentencing the Children of such Matches to perpetual Slavery , an Account whereof has been given in one of the fore-going Books (f) : This was not all , for they had a Law , that if a Foreigner marry'd a Free-woman of Athens , it should be lawfull for any Person to call him to account before the Magistrates call'd Thesmo●hetae , where if he was convicted , they sold him for a Slave , and all his Goods were confiscated , and one third Part of them given to his Accuser : The same Penalty was inflicted upon such Citizens as gave foreign Women in Marriage to Men of Athens pretending they were their own Daughters , save that the Sentence of Slavery was chang'd into Ignominy , whereby they were depriv'd of their Voices in all publick Assemblies , and most other Privileges belonging to them as Citizens . Lastly , if any Man of Athens marry'd a Woman that was not free of that City , he was fin'd a thousand Drachms (a) . Virgins wer● not allow'd to marry without the Consent of their Parents ; whence Hero in Musaeus (b) tells Leander , they could not be honourably joyn'd in Marriage , because her Parents were against it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — My Parents to the Match will not consent , Therefore desist , it is not pertinent . Hermione in Euripides (c) professes she had no Concern about her Marriage , but left that wholly to her Father , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I 'm not concern'd , my Father will take care Of all Things that respect my Nuptials . The Mother's Consent was necessary as well as the Father's , and therefore Iphigenia in Euripides was not to be given in Marriage to Achilles 'till Clytaemnestra approv'd the Match (d) . Nor were Men permitted to marry without consulting their Parents ; for the most early and ignorant Ages were too well acquainted with the Right which Parents have by Nature over their Children , to think these had Power to dispose of themselves without their Parents Consent . Achilles in Homer refuses Agamemnon's Daughter , and leaves it to his Father Peleus to choose him a Wife (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If by Heav'n's Blessing I return , a Bride My carefull Father will for me provide . When Virgins had no Fathers , their Brothers dispos'd of them : Thus we find Creon promising his Sister Iocasta to any Person that should destroy the Sphinx , that insested Thebes ; and Orestes gave his Sister Electra to his Friend Pylades . When they had neither Parents , nor Brethren , they were dispos'd of by theis Grandfathers , those especially by the Father's Side ; when these fail'd , they were committed to the Care of Guardians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was likewise frequent for Husbands to betroth their Wives to other Persons upon their Death-beds ; as appears from the Story of Demosthenes's Father , who gave his Wife Cleobule to one Aphobus with a considerable Portion ; when he was dead , Aphobus took the Portion , but refus'd to marry the Woman , whereupon Demosthenes made his complaint to the Magistrates , and accus'd him in an elegant Oration (a) : And that this Custom was very usual , appears from the same Orator's Defence of Phormio , who being a Slave , and faithfull in his Business , his Master gave him both his Liberty , and his Wife . They had several Forms of betrothing , such as this cited by Clemens the Alexandrian (b) out of Menander , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. e. I give you this my Daughter to make you Father of Children lawfully begotten . The Dowry was sometimes mention'd , as we find in Xenophon (c) , where Cyaxares betrothes his Daughter to Cyrus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. I give you , Cyrus , this Woman , who is my Daughter , with all Media for her Dowry . The Persons to be marry'd plighted their Faith to one another , or to their Relations ; Thus Clitophon and Leucippe swear to each other (d) , the former to be constant and sincere in his Love , the later to marry him , and make him Master of all she had : Ovid makes the next Ceremony after betrothing to be the Virgin 's Oath to her Lover , Promisit pater hanc , haec & juravit amanti . Her Father promis'd , she an Oath did take Her faithfull Lover never to forsake . The Ceremony in promising Fidelity was kissing each other , or giving their right Hands , which was the usual Form of ratifying all Agreements : Hence Clytaemnestra in Euripides calls for Achilles's right Hand to assure her of his sincere Intention to marry her Daughter (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joyn your right Hand to mine , a sacred Tye Of this our Compact . — The Thebans had a Custom ●or Lovers to plight their Faith at the Monument of Iolaus , who was a Lover of Hercules , and assisted him in his Labours (b) , and was therefore believ'd to take care of Love-affairs , when advanc'd into Heaven . In the primitive Ages Women were marry'd without Portions from their Relations , being purchas'd by their Husbands , whose Presents to the Woman's Relations were call'd her Dowry : Thus we find Shechem bargaining with Iacob and his Sons for Dinah ; Let me find grace in your Eyes , ( saith he ) and what ye shall say unto me I will give : Ask me never so much Dowry and Gift , and I will give according as ye shall say unto me ; but give me the Damsel to Wife (c) . Several Instances may be produc'd to the same purpose , were not this Custom too well known to need farther Confirmation ; only thus much would be observ'd , that when Civility and good Manners came to be establish'd in any Place , it was usually laid aside , for Aristotle makes it one Argument to prove that the ancient Grecians were an unciviliz'd People , because they us'd to buy their Wives (d) . No sooner therefore do we find them beginning to lay aside their barbarous Manners , but this Practice was left off , insomuch that Medea in Euripides complains that Women were the most miserable of all Creatures endow'd with Understanding , because lying under a Necessity of purchasing their own Masters at a dear Rate (e) . So frequent became the Custom for Women to bring Portions to their Husbands , that some make the most essential Difference between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Wife and Concubine , to consist in this , that Wives had Dowries , whereas Concubines were usually without : Whence one in Plautus , the Scene of whose Action is laid in Greece , speaks thus (f) , — Sed ut inops Infamis ne sim , ne mihi hanc famam differant , ne Germanam meam sororem in concubinatum tibi Sic sine dote dedisse magis , quam in matrimonium . Tho' I am low i' th' World , and am but mean , I 'll offer some small Matter for her Dowry , Lest this Aspersion should be thrown abroad , That she as Mistress , not as Wife , is to you . The rest of their Distinction was chiefly founded upon this , for she , that had a Dowry , thought it a just Title to a greater Freedom with her Husband , and more Respect from him than such as ow'd their Maintenance to him : Hence Hermione in Euripides is enrag'd that the Captive Andromache should pretend to be her Rival in Pyrrhus's Affections , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) ; — This rich Attire , these costly Ornaments , My various Change of Cloaths , and all my Jewels Ne'er did Achilles , or old Peleus give ; No , they are only kind , indulgent Tokens Of my dear Father's Blessing ; these I brought From Sparta with a Fortune great and noble To shew my Quality , and that I might Speak freely without any slavish Awe ; And dost thou think , thou dirty , servile Woman , To paramount , to cast me out , and gain Th' Ascendant o'er my Lord's Affections ? Mr. Abell . So sensible was Lycurgus of this , and some other Inconveniences attending this Custom , that , what for fear Wives should domineer over their Husbands , what out of a Desire that Men should choose Wives more for the sake of their Persons than their Money , and that no Woman's Poverty should hinder her of an Husband , he quite banish'd it out of Sparta (a) . Solon agree'd herein with Lycurgus , for all the Dowry he permitted the Athenian Wives to have , was a little inconsiderable Houshold-stuff , and three Suits of Cloaths : For ( says Plutarch ) he would not have Marriages for Gain , or an Estate , but for pure Love , kind Affection , and to get Children (b) . But this was not without it's Exceptions , for Men that had no Sons were allow'd to entail their Estates upon Daughters ; and every Heiress ( the Athenians call'd them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) was oblig'd to marry her nearest Relation , left her Estate should go out of the Family ; but in Consideration of her Dowry she had the Privilege , when her Husband was impotent , to lie with his nearest Kinsman ; which Law was contriv'd against those , who , conscious of their own Inability , would match with Heiresses for the Portion 's sake , and make use of Law to put a Violence upon Nature ; yet ( saith my Author ) 't was wisely done to confine her to her Husband 's nearest Kinsman , that the Children might be of the same Family : A farther Privilege Heiresses had above other Women was , that their Husbands were oblig'd to lie with them thrice a Mouth (c) . Another Exception from the Law against Dowries was that which concern'd Orphans ; he , that was next in Blood to an orphan Virgin that had no Inheritance , was oblig'd to marry her himself , or settle a Portion : on her according to his Quality ; if he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one of the first Rank , five minae , or five hundred Drachms ; if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the second Rank , three hundred ; if 〈◊〉 , of the third Rank , one hundred and fifty : But if she had many Relations equally ally'd , all of them contributed their Proportions to make up the Sum : If there were more than one Virgin , their nearest Kinsman was only oblig'd to marry , or give a Portion to one of them ; and , upon his Refusal to do this , any Person was allow'd to indict him before the Archon , who was oblig'd to compell him to his Duty , and , if he refus'd to put the Law in Execution , was fin'd a thousand Drachms , which were consecrated to Iuno the Goddess of Marriage (d) . Terence has several Hints at these Customs , for his Scenes being laid in Athens , he frequently describes the Usages of that City ; thus in Phormio (e) , Lex est , ut orbae , qui sint genere proximi , Eis n●bant , & illos ducere eadem haec lex jubet . It 's an establish'd Form in Attick Laws , That the next male Kinsman without Demurr Must be t' an Orphan Girl in Wedlock joyn'd . In the same Comedy (a) he expresly mentions the five Minae given by Men of the first Quality , Etsi mihi facta injuria est , verumtamen Potius quam li●e● secter , aut quam te audiam Itidem ut cognata si si● , id quod lex ●ubet Dotem dare , abduce hanc , minas quinque accipe . Tho' I 've been herein bubbled , here 's the Sum , Five minae , as the Law enjoyns , and take her As my Kinswoman ; this I 'll rather do Than sacrifice my Patience to your Talk , Or enter once the Clutches of the Law. Mr. Abell . It may be observ'd farther , that afterwards , when Money became more plentiful , the Relations of these Virgins encreas'd their Dowries , for we are told by Eustathius (b) , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gave ●en minae , and Men of inferior Quality without doubt rais'd their Contributions proportionably . When Virgins had no Relations to provide for them , and were descended from Men that had been serviceable to their Country , it was common for the State to take care of them : A remarkable Instance hereof we have in Aristides's two Daughters , to each of which the City gave three hundred Drachms for her Portion (c) : Nor is it to be wonder'd ( saith my Author ) that the Athenians should make Provision for those that liv'd in their City , when hearing that the Grand-daughter of Aristogiton ( a famous Patriot that oppos'd Pisistratus's Sons ) was in a low Condition in the Isle of Lemnos , and like to want an Husband , because without a Portion , they sent for her to Athens , marry'd her to a Person of great Quality , and gave her a Farm belonging to the City for a Dowry . Indeed however generous the Love of the more ancient Athenians was , their Successors commonly made Money the chief Tye of their Affections ; and the later Spartans were of the same Humor even whilst the Laws of Lycurgus were still in being ; for we find that , whilst Lysander was in a flourishing Condition , and pass'd for a wealthy Man , several Persons engag'd themselves to his Daughters , who , seeing afterwards how poor and honest he dy'd , broke off their Contract : 'T is true the Spartans punish'd them severely for their Persidiousness , but that seems done rather out of respect to Lysander's Memory (a) , than to their ancient Constitution , which , as soon as Riches began to be possess'd and admir'd at Sparta , seems to have been laid asleep . The Grecians indeed , notwithstanding the Prohibition of some of their Laws , were generally Lovers of Money , and seem to have match'd rather for the sake of that , than other more commendable Qualifications : Nor was this a late Corruption , but entertain'd even in the primitive Times ; for we find Andromache call'd by Homer (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. according to Eustathius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , possess'd of a large Dowry ; and before the Use of Money was common , Virgins encreas'd their Husband's Estates by adding Sheep and Oxen to their Flocks add Herds , wherein the Riches of those Ages chiefly consisted , whence ( as the same Author observes ) they are sometimes honour'd with the Epithe● of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And from the Expences Fathers were at on this account came the Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which is nothing but a Father's Wish , that his Children might rather be Boys than Girls . As to the Quantity of Dowries nothing can be determin'd , the Humors of Persons , and their particular Exigences being the Laws they were usually directed by in such Cases ; only it may be observ'd , that i● Crete Sisters were put off with half the Share of their Brothers (c) . The Dowry was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as design'd to procure the Favour and good Will of the Person they were given to , sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because brought by the Wife to her Husband : Some of the same Names are us'd for the Man's Dowry , or Portion , as Eustathius has observ'd . When the Wife had a Dowry , it was commonly expected her Husband should make her a Settlement to be a Maintenance for her , in case he should happen to be parted from her by Death , or Divorce . This was usually an House , or Land , and was anciently call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , being a Return equivalent to the Dowry ; afterwards it was frequently term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Recompence for her Dowry , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , given instead of her Dowry : But where no such Security was given , Husbands that divorc'd their Wives were oblig'd to return their Dowry : The same Obligation reach'd their Heirs upon refusal to maintain th● Wives of those , whose Estates they inherited : Hence Telemachus in Homer , having suffer'd many Affronts , and sustain'd great Losses by his Mother Penelope's Gallants , yet thinks it not prudent to dismiss her to her Father Icarius , because that could not be done without returning her Portion (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I could not now repay so great a Sum To the old Man , should I dismiss her Home Against her Will. — Which Words seem to intimate farther , that if the Woman departed of her own accord , the fore-mention'd Obligation became void . What other Things Wives brought to their Husbands above their Portions , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by later Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Before Men marry'd , 't was customary to provide themselves an House to settle in ; to which Practice Hesiod's Advice is an Allusion , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (b) . — First see you have a Settlement , and Wife . The Woman in Theocritus asks her Lover , whether he was making an House ready for her , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What ? are you furnishing an House ! have you Provided Beds ? — To which he replyes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Beds I procure , don't fear . — Protesilaus in Homer , being call'd to the Trojan War soon after his Marriage , is said to have left 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his House half-finish'd (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — At Phylace he left behind his Spouse There to lament in an half-finish'd House . Some , indeed , will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be meant of his Family , which is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he left it before he had any Children (a) : The same Ambiguity is found in Valerius Flaccus , who has thus imitated Homer (b) , — Conju● miseranda Caï●o Linquitur , & primo domus imperfecta cubili . Nigh where Caïcus in clear Streams doth glide His solitary House and Wife abide , Unblest with th' Offspring of the bridal Night , Who might solaco the Thoughts , the pensive Mind delight . Mr. Abell . Catullus has express'd the same Thought thus (c) , Conjugis ut quondam flagrans adveni● amore Prote●ilaëam Laodamia domum Inceptam frustra , nondum cum sanguine sacro Hostia c●lestes pacificasset heros . As fair Laodamia once did come , Inflam'd with Passion , to th' unfinish'd Home Of her dear Lord , before the Sacrifice Had e'er appeas'd the heav'nly Deities . Mr. Abell . The Athenian Virgins were presented to Diana before it was lawfull for them to marry : This Ceremony was perform'd at Brauron an Athenian Borough ; it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Virgins themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Action 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Custom being instituted to appease the Goddess , who had been incens'd against some of the Athenians for killing a Bear , the Story whereof is describ'd at large in one of the precedent Books (d) . Another Custom there was for Virgins , when they became marriageable , to present certain Baskets full of little Curiosities to Diana , to gain Leave to depart out of her Train ( Virgins being look'd on as that Goddess's Peculiar ) and change their State of Life : To which Custom Theoc●●tus has this Allusion (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Anaxo Eubul's Daughter full of Love Came to me with a Basket for Diana's Grove . The Action was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Virgins 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Baskets they carry'd . The Baeotians and Locrians had a Custom for Persons of both Sexes before their Nuptials to offer Sacrifice to Euclia , who had an Image and Altar in their Market-places : This Euclia some will have to be the Daughter of Menaetius , and Sister of Patroclus ; others rather think her the same with Diana (b) ; 't is not improbable that Diana receiv'd this Sirname from Patroclus's Sister , or that she was worship'd by the Name of Diana Euclia ; for , Diana being the Goddess of Virginity , 't is not to be wonder'd , that one honour'd for the Preservation of her Virginity , should be worship'd under her Name ; since 't was common to attribute to those , that were first eminent for any sort of Virtue , or excellent Quality , the Actions of all that afterwards imitated them ; hence we have several Iupiter● , Minerva's , Bacchus's , Hercules's , &c. the famous Exploits of many Persons distant as well in Time , as Place , being ascrib'd to one Hero. To return , we find Diana concern'd in the preparatory Solemnities before all Marriages , for a marry'd Life being her Aversion , 't was thought requisite for all that enter'd upon it to ask her Pardon for dissenting from her ; this was done by Prayers , and several sorts of Sacrifices , whence Agamemnon in Euripides , pretending he was going to match Iphigenia with Achilles , speaks thus to Clytaemnestra (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Send Iphigenia quickly forth with me , Hymen is now propitious , all things wait To grace the solemn Gladness of this Day , The Holy-water's ready , with the Cakes To cast upon the Fire , the Calves are brought , Whose Blood in grateful Vapors must arise T' atone the Breach of chast Diana's Rites . Mr. Abell . These were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Terms of the same Signification , the former denoting Marriage either as a general Name for all sorts of Rites and Ceremonies ; or ( as some say ) because the longing Expectations of marry'd Persons are there by consummated , and brought to an End ; or because Persons , that are marry'd , become complete and perfect Men , and renounce all the Customs and Desires of Childhood , whence they are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , and are said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The same Epithet is commonly given to the Gods that had the Care of Marriage , whence we read of Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Iuno 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , &c. These Gods were likewise render'd propitious before the Nuptials , and the Sacrifices with other Devotions offer'd to them were all known by the same Names with those offer'd to Diana ; Iuno's were call'd ( beside their general Name ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from her own Name , which in Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Several other Deities had their Share in these Honours , Minerva sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Virgin , had a peculiar Title to them at Athens upon the same account they were paid to Diana , and 't was not permitted a Virgin to marry , 'till she had paid her Devotion to this Goddess's Temple in the Cittadel (c) . Venus likewise , and all the rest of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gods superintending Marriage , were invok'd (d) ; the Lacedemonians had a very ancient Statue of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Venus Iuno , to which all Mother 's sacrific'd , when their Daughters were marry'd (e) . The most ancient Athenians paid the same Honour to Heaven and Earth , which were believ'd to have a particular Concern in Marriages , the later of these being render'd fruitful by the benign Influences of the former , and therefore a fit Emblem of Marriage (f) . The Fates , and Graces , being thought first to joyn , and then preserve the Tye of Love , were Partakers of the like Respect (g) ; and 't is probable that several other Deities at different Places , and for different Reasons claim'd a Share therein . The Day , wherein this Ceremony was perform'd , was usually that which immediately went before the Marriage (h) ; 't is commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (i) from the Custom they had of shaving themselves on this Occasion (k) , and presenting their Hair to some of the foremention'd Deities , or other Gods , to whom they had particular Obligations : The Megarensian Virgins offer'd their Hair with Libations at the Monument of Iphinoe , Daughter of Alcathous , who dy'd a Virgin ; the Delians to Hecaerge and Opis (a) ; the Argians and Athenians ( to trouble you with no more Instances ) to Minerva : Statius has mention'd this Ceremony (b) , speaking of that Goddess's Temple , — Hic more parentum Iasides , thalamis ubi casta adolesceret aetas , Virgineas libare comas , primosque solebant Excusare toros . — When maiden Blushes could claim no Pretence , And vig'rous Age had fully'd Innocence , As anciently , the Argives hither came To vent their Passion , and their Love proclaim , They paid Diana then their Virgin Hair T' excuse the first Embraces of their Dear . Mr. Abell . But these Names ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) were at Athens peculiar to one Day of the Solemnity call'd Apaturia , wherein Fathers had their Children enter'd into the publick Register , at which Time they offer'd Sacrifices for their Prosperity , with a particular Respect to their Marriages , and commonly shav'd off some of their Hair to be dedicated to some of the Deities , especially her to whose Honour that Festival was celebrated . But tho' the Time of presenting their Hair might not be constantly the same , yet the Custom it self seems to have been universally observ'd not only by Women , but M●n , who rarely fail'd of performing this Ceremony upon their Arrival to Years of Maturity : Some of their Locks were carefully preserv'd for this Use , and therefore when Pentheus in Euripides threatens Bacchus to shave his Hair , the young God tells him it would be an impious Action , because he design'd it for an Offering to some Deity (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Lock is sacred , this I do preserve As some choice votive Off'ring for the God. The Hair was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because presented to a God , as an Acknowlegement of his Care in their Education . The Deity thus honour'd was commonly Apollo , as Plutarch reports , when he tells us , that Theseus , according to the Custom of the Grecian Youths , took a Journey to Delphi to offer the First-fruits of his Hair to the God of that Place (a) . But this could not concern the poorer sort , to whom such Journies would have been too expensive , nor were those of better Quality under any strict Obligation to pay this Honour to Apollo , it being not un●sual to do it to other Gods , such especially as were thought to have protected their Infancy from Danger , and preserv'd them to Manhood : Instances are needless in a Thing so well known , only it may be necessary to observe , that the Deities of Rivers were commonly thought to have Title to this Respect , which Conceipt seems to have proceeded from the Opinion of some Philosophers , who thought all Things were first produc'd out of Water , and still nourish'd , and render'd fruitfull by it , whence the Poets took Occasion to give the Epithet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to watery Deities , as well as Apollo , those being no les● instrumental in the Growth and Encrease of living Creatures than the Sun , whose Influences without Moisture can contribute nothing to the Production , or Preservation of Life : Hence both were look'd on as deserving their Returns of Gratitude for the first Gift , as well as Continuance of Life (b) . I shall only trouble you with the following Example of Hair presented to Rivers , whereby what I have said concerning the Reason of this Custom will be confirm'd ; for Achilles's preserving his Hair as a Present to Sperchius on Condition he should return home in safety , and afterwards shaving it when he found the Fates had decreed that he should be slain before Troy , plainly shew that they us'd to preserve their Hair to the Gods , as a gratefull Acknowlegement of their Care in preserving them : Homer's Words run thus , when he speaks of Patroclus's Funeral (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then did Achilles , that brave Prince , prepare For other Rites , he Shav'd his golden Hair , While at a distance from the Pile he stood , That Hair , he 'd nourish'd , Sperchius , for thy Flood ; Then , as he look'd upon the Stream , he said , ( While Grief and Anguish did his Soul invade ) " My loving Father made a vow ( in vain ) " That , when I see my native Soyl again , " I should my Hair in pious Duty shave " To thee , and thou an Hecatomb shouldst have ; " That fifty Rams I to thy Source should bring , " And pay them at thy Shrine a thankful Offering : " Thus , thus old Peleus vow'd , but since I can't " Return , and you 'll his Wish by no means grant , " My dear Patroclus I 'm resolv'd shall have " These Locks , it is for him I do 'em I. . Mr. Abell . To return : Before the Marriage could be solemniz'd , the other Gods were consulted , and their Assistance implor'd by Prayers and Sacrifices , which were usually offer'd to some of the Deities that superintended these Affairs by the Parents , or other Relations of the Persons to be marry'd : Nor can these Offerings be thought the same with those already mention'd , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , since we find them plainly distinguish'd by Euripides in a Dialogue between Agamemnon , and Clytaemnestra concerning the Marriage of their Daughter Iphigenia , KΛY. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AΓA. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 KΛY. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AΓA. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . CLY. Well , have you kill'd the Victims for the Goddess , My Daughter's Wedding to initiat● ? AGA. I 'll see that done , for that is my Design . CLY. And then the Wedding-dinner ? AGA. That we 'll have , When to the Gods the Victims offer'd are . Mr. Abell . When the Victim was open'd , the Gall was taken out , and thrown behind the Altar (a) , as being the Seat of Anger and Malice , and therefore the Aversion of all the Deities that had the Care of Love , as well as those who became their Votaries : The Entrails were carefully inspected by Soothsayers , and if any unlucky Omen presented it self , the former Contract was dissolv'd as displeasing to the Gods , and the Nup●ials prevented : The same happen'd upon the appearing of any ill-boding Omen without the Victim ; thus we find in Achil●es Tatius that Cli●ophon's design'd Marriage with Calligone was hinder'd by , an Eagle , that snatch'd a Piece of the Sacrifice from the Altar (b) . The most fortunate Omen that could appear was a Pair of Turtles , because of the inviolable Affection those Birds are said to have for each other : The same may be observ'd o● ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were thought to promise long Life , or Happiness , by reason of the Length of their Lives , which is proverbially remarkable , and the Perpetuity of their Love , for , when one of the Mates is dead , the other remains solitary ever after (c) ; for which reason , the Appearance of those Birds single boded Separation , or Sorrow to the marry'd Couple , whence ( as we are told by Horapollo ) it was customary at Nuptials to sing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby the Maids were put in mind to watch that none of these Birds coming single should disturb the Solemnity ; o● , perhaps , it might be done to avert the pernicious Influences of so unlucky an Omen , if it happen'd to appear . Another Remedy against evil Omens was this , they wrote over their House-doors , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , KAKON , LET NO EVIL ENTER , which Sentence was thought a prevailing Amulet against Ill-boding Appearances , and was sometimes joyn'd with the Master of the House's Name , as appears from a new-marry'd Person , who wrote thus upon his House , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I. e. Here dwells Hercules , the victorious Son of Jupiter , Let no evil enter . This gave occasion to Diogenes's Jest , for seeing upon the Door of a vicious Fellow the fore-mention'd Prayer , Then ( said he ) les not the Master of the House enter (d) . The Bride-groom's Garments were all dy'd , as Suidas (e) has observ'd out of Aristophanes . However that be , both the marry'd Persons , and all their Attendants were richly adorn'd , according to their Quality ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The ●ime was nigh completed , when a Bride You was to be , and richly dre●t in Cloaths , With your Attendants on that solemn Time. They were likewise deck'd with Garlands of various Herbs and Flowers ; whence Clytaemnestra in Euripides speaks thus to Achilles about her Daughter Iphigenia (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou darling Offspring of a Goddess , help , Pity , redress , avenge my woful Loss In my dear Child , thy Wife , but oh ! in vain , Tho' I had cro●n'd her to be wedded to thee . Mr. Abell . The Herbs were usually such as some way or other signify'd the Affairs of Marriage , as those sacred to Venus , or ( which are mention'd by the Scholiast (b) upon Aristopha●●s ) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Cakes made of Sesame were likewise given at Marriages , that Herb being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , remarkable for it's Fruitfulness , according to the same Author . The Boeotians us'd Garlands of wild Asparagus , which is full of Prickles , but bears excellent Fruit , and therefore was thought to resemble the Bride , who had given her Lover some trouble in courting her , and gaining her Affections , which she recompens'd afterwards by the Pleasantness of her Conversation . The House , where the Nuptials were celebrated , was likewise deck'd with Garlands : A Pestil was ty'd upon the Door , and a Maid carry'd a Sieve (c) , the Bride her self bearing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) an earthen Vessel , wherein Barley was parch'd , to signify her Obligation to attend the Business of her Family . The Bride was usually conducted in a Chariot from her Father's House to her Husband 's about Evening (e) : She was plac'd in the Middle , her Husband sitting on one Side , and one of his most intimate Friends on the other , whom we therefore find call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; this Custom was so frequent , that , when the Bride went to her Husband's House on foot , the Person , who accompany'd her , retain'd the same Name : The same was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , tho' this is more commonly us'd in the feminine Gender , and signifies the Woman that waited upon the Bride , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When the Bridegroom had been marry'd before , he was not permitted to fetch the Bride from her Father's House , but that Care was committed to one of his Friends , who was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Words are likewise taken for the Persons that assisted in making up the Match , and managing all Concerns about the Marriage , who ( if Women ) were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. One Thing may be observ'd in the Bride's Passage to her Husband's House , viz. that Torches were carry'd before her , as appears from the Messenger in Euripides , who says he call'd to mind the Time when he bore Torches before Menelaus and Helena ; his Words are thus address'd to Helena (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I call to mind as yesterday the Pomp Of your Procession on the wedding Day ; How you was carry'd in a Coach and Four , While I with Torches blazing in the Air Drove sore-most on from your dear Parent 's Ho●se , That happy Nurs'ry of your tender Years . Mr. Abell . For these Torches were usually carry'd by Servants , as appears from the following Words of Hesiod (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — The Servants then did flaming Torches bear , Which darted forth a quiv'ring Light from f●● . They were sometimes attended with Singers and Dancers , as Homer acquaints us in his Description of Achilles's Shield (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 With nice and curious Touches next appear Two stately Cities ; in one Nuptials are , Here polish'd Art with Nature doth agree In framing Figures of Festivity , Feasts , Revels , Balls the Sculpture represents With various sorts of Musick-instruments , Lamps shine with Brightness on the solemn State , While the brisk Bride-groom leads his charming Ma●e , Measures young Men observe with active Feet , While the Pomp do's advance along the Street , The Musick plays , Hymen , Hymen , they cry , While aged Matrons stand admiring by . Mr. Abel● . The Song they were entertain'd with in their Passage , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Coach they rode in , the Axle-tree whereof they burn'd , when arriv'd at their Journey 's End , thereby signifying , that the Bride was never to return to her Father's House . The Rhodians had a peculiar Custom of sending for the Bride by a publick Cryer . When the Bride-groom enter'd the House with his Bride , it was customary to pour upon their Heads Figgs , and divers other sorts of Fruits , as an Omen of the Plenty they were to enjoy (b) . The Day of the Bride's Departure from her Father was celebrated in the Manner of a Festival , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) : It seems to have been observ'd at her Father's House before she departed , it being distinct from the nuptial Solemnity , which was kept at the Bride-groom's House , and began at Evening , the usual Time of the Bride's Arrival there . The Bride , being come to the Bridegroom's House , was entertain'd with a sumptuous Banquet , call'd by the same Name with the Marriage , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Pollux hath observ'd from the following Verse in Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A shot-free Banquet , or a Marriage-feast , Not such as is by Contribution made . Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to make a nuptial Entertainment , as in Homer (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To make a Marriage-feast for th' Myrmidons . The same Poet has this Expression in other Places (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Making a nuptial Banquet for his Friends . What was the design of this Entertainment we learn from Athenaeus , who ( to pass by the Joy and Mirth it was intended to promote ) tells us , there were two Reasons for it ; the first was the Respect due to the Gods of Marriage , who were invok'd before the Feast , and had no small Share in it , and 't is thought by some that most of the Grecian Festivals were first observ'd on this Ground : The second End of this Entertainment was , that the Marriage might be made publick (c) , for all the Relations of the marry'd Couple were invited as Witnesses of their Marriage , and to rejoyce with them : Whence the young Man in Terence concludes , the Marriage he there speaks of could not be presently consummated , because Time was requir'd to invite Friends , and make necessary Preparations (d) , Ducenda est uxor , ut ais ; concedo tibi : Spatium quid●m apparandis nuptiis , Vocandi , sacrificandi dabitur pautulum . That he 's oblig'd to marry her I grant , But then some Time before must be allow'd For the procuring of all Requisites ; His Friends must be invited to the Wedding , And he address the Gods with Sacrifice . Mr. Hutchin . During the Solemnity , the Company diverted themselves , and honour'd the Gods of Marriage with Musick and Dances ; we seldom read of a Marriage without them : All the Songs were call'● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; thus both Homer and Hefiod , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Many Hymens sung . — The Romans us'd the same Term (a) , Hymenaeum , turbas , lampadas , tibicines . Your Hymens , Hubbubs , Flambeaus , and Scrapers . The reason of this Name was from the frequent Invocations of Hymen , or Hymenaeus , the God of Marriage , always made in these Songs ; as in this Verse of Catullus , Io Hymen , Hymenaee Hymen ade● , ô Hymenaee . This Hymenaeus , we are told , was an Argian , whom (b) they receiv'd into the Number of their Gods , and thus remember'd for a generous Action in delivering certain Athenian Virgins from the Lust and Cruelty of some Pelasgians : Others derive the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the marry'd Couple's inhabiting together ; others , lastly , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies the membrana virginalis . About the Time of their Entertainment there were several significant Ceremonies relating some way , or other to the State of Marriage ; one at Athens was this , there came in a Boy cover'd with Thorn-boughs and Acorns , carrying a Basket full of Bread , and singing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. I have left the worse , and found the better : Which Saying was us'd at one of their Festivals , when they commemorated their Change of Diet from Acorns to Corn , but seems at this time to have signify'd also the Happiness the marry'd Persons were entering upon , and that Marriage was preferable to a single Life . The Lacedemonians had a Custom of carrying about a sort of Cakes made in various Figures , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whilst they danc'd , and commended the Bride in their Songs (c) , When the Dances were at an end , the marry'd Couple were conducted to the Marriage-bed , which was call'd in Latin lectus genialis , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ( when the Persons were first marry'd , and in their youth ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It was rich●y adorn'd as the Quality of the Person would bear ; the Covering was usually of Purple , whence the Poet (a) , Purpureu●●e 〈◊〉 consternens veste cubile . Spreading a Garment o'er thy purple Bed. Apollonius speaks of the same Colour , and of Flowers wherewith they us'd to straw it (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Then richly they adorn'd the Marriage-bed , A costly purple Skin they o'er it spread , And that the Nuptials they might celebrate With more magnificent and pompous State , The beauteous Nymphs brought in their snowy Breasts Flowers of various Colours . — Mr. Hutchin . in the same Room there was commonly plac'd a Side-bed call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Pollux accounts for the Custom (d) . But , before they went to Bed , the Bride bath'd her Feet , whence Trygeus in Aristophanes (e) , intending to marry Opora , no sooner brings her to his House , but commands his Servants to provide a Vessel of Water , then to make ready the Bed , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bring home my Bride as soon as possible , Then wash the Vessel , and the Water warm , And next prepare for us the nuptial Bed. This Water the Athenians always fetch'd from the Fountain Calli●hoe , afterwards call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from nine Cisterns supply'd by it with Water ; the Person that brought it was a Boy nearly ally'd to one of the marry'd Couple , whom they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from his Office (a) : This being done , the Bride was lighted to Be● with several Torches , for a single Torch was not enough , as may be observ'd from the Miser in Libanius (b) , that complains he could not light the Bride to Bed with one Torch : Round one of the Torches the marry'd Person 's Mother ty'd her Hair-lace , which she took off for this Use , and made up her Hair with another , S●neca alludes to this Custom (c) , — Non te duxit in thelamos parens Comitata primos , nec sua sestas manu Ornavit ●des , nec sua laetas faces Vitta revinxit . — Your Mother did not at the Wedding wait , Nor you into your Chamber introduce , Nor with her Hand the bridal House adorn'd , Nor with her Hair-lace ty'd the joyful Torch . Mr. Hutchin The Relations of the marry'd Persons assisted in the Solemnity , and it was look'd on as no small Misfortune to be absent ; th● Mothers especially were assiduous in lighting Torches , when their Son's Wives enter'd the House : Iocasta in Euripides severely chid●● Polynices for marrying in a foreign Country , because she , with th● rest of his Relations and Friends , were depriv'd of their Offices at his Nuptials (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But , you , my Son , not without Grief I hear , Are joyn'd in Wedlock in a foreign Land , There taste the Pleasures of the genial Bed , And on a Stranger propagate your Kind ; This , this is Matter of most killing Grief To me , and your good Grandsire Laïus , When we reflect upon those coming Ills , That must undoubtedly attend the Match : For neither I , as well becomes the Care Of happy Mothers , lighted up the Torch , And blest the Nuptials by that pious Act ; Nor old Ismenus , rich in rowling . Streams , Furnish'd out Water for your nuptial Washings , Nor was the Entrance of your Bride proclaim'd Thro' Theban Streets , but all as unconcern'd , As when no Native do's bring home his Bride . Mr. Hutchin . The Bride's Mother had no less a Right to this Office , for we find Clytaemnestra , tho' prosessing all due Submission to Agam●●non , when desir'd by him to absent her self from Iphigenia's Marriage , stedfastly refusing it as a Thing against all Justice , notwithstanding his Promise to perform her Part of the Ceremony (a) , KΛ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AΓ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 KΛ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AΓ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 KΛ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CL. Whither , mean time , shall wretched I repair ? AG. To Arg●● , let those Maids employ your Care. CL. And leave my Child ? who then the Torch will light ? AG. That be my Care , I will perform that Rite . CL. And is that fit , let Aganemnon judge . Mr. Hutchin . After a little disputing , they proceed thus , AΓ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AG. Without more Reas'nings my Demands obey . CL. By Iuno , that o'er Argos bears the Sway , Sooner wou'd wretched Clytaemnestra bleed Than give consent to so unjust a Deed ; Affairs abroad better my Lord become , 'T is fit that I shou'd manage Things at home . Mr. Hutchin The marry'd Couple being shut together in the Chamber , the Laws of Athens oblig'd them to eat a Quince , whereby was intimated that their first Discourse ought to be pleasing and agreeable (a) . The Husband then loos'd his Wife's Girdle , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to deflowr , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Woman who has lost her Virginity : This Girdle was not ( as some seem to phansy ) worn by Maids only , but us'd as well after Marriage as before , being design'd to secure the weaker Sex from the sudden Attempts of Men enflam'd with Lust , whence Nonnus calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , when he introduces the Satyrs endeavouring to embrace certain Virgins , we find their Honour secur'd by it (b) : The same appears farther from the Mention Authors make of untying Women's Girdles in Child-birth , and from calling such Girls only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. not having a Girdle , as were not arriv'd to Maturity . At this Time-the young Men and Maids stood without the Door , dancing and singing Songs call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bride-chamber , and making a great Noise by shouting and stamping with their Feet , which was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , and design'd to drown the Maid's Cryes ; lest the Women should go to her Assistance , one of the Bridegrooms Friends stood Sentinel at the Chamber-door , and from his Office was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . This Song , as likewise all the rest was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and consisted of the Praises of the Bride-groom and Bride , with Wishes for their Happiness , as may appear ( to pass by other Instances ) from Theocritus's Epithalamium of Helena , which begins thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 At Sparta's Palace twenty beauteous Maids , The Pride of Greece , fresh Garlands crown'd their Heads With Hyacinth and twining Parsly drest , Grac'd joyful Menelaus's Marriage-feast , When lovely Helen , great in conqu'ring Charms , Resign'd her willing Beauty to his Arms : They danc'd around , Joy flow'd from ev'ry Tongue , And the vast Palace sounded with the Song . Mr. Creech . They return'd again in the Morning , saluted the marry'd Couple , and sung 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for that was the Name of the morning Songs , which were design'd to awake and raise the Bridegroom and Bride ; as those sung the Night before were intended to dispose them to sleep , and are on that account term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : This Custom appears from Theocritus's Chorus of Virgins , who conclude the fore-cited Epithalamium with a Promise to return early in the Morning , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sleep in each other's Arms , and raise Desire , Let ardent Breathings fan your mutual Fire , But rise betimes , forget not , we 'll return When first the crowing Cock shall wake the Morn , When thro' his feather'd Throat he sends his Voice : O Hymen , Hymen , at this Feast rejoyce . Mr. Creech . The Solemnity lasted several Days ; the Day before the Marriage was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as preceding that whereon the Bride did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lodge with the Bridegroom : The Marriage Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Day following , according to Pindar , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Word signifies a Day added to any Solemnity ; Hesychius (a) calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which may , perhaps , be deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the former Day 's Mirth was , as it were , repeated , whence the Romans call'd it repotia ; unless for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we migh● be allow'd to read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and then it would be the same with Athenaeus's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 denotes any Thing that has ceas'd to be new , whence Tully calls a Book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when Men's first and eager Enquiry after it is cool'd , and Athenaeus in another Place has oppos'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) ; others call the second Day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The third Day was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Bride , returning to her Father's House , did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lodge apart from the Bridegroom , tho' some place this upon the seventh Day after Marriage ; others will have it so call'd , because the Bridegroom lodg'd apart from his Bride at his Father in Law 's House ; 't is possible both may be in the right , and that both Bridegroom and Bride might lye at her Father's House , but in different Beds : Others make 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence a seeming Difficulty arises , since those two Words import Contraries , one seeming to denote the Bride's Lodging apart from the Bridegroom , the other with him ; but this may be easily solv'd by applying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to her lodging with her Husband , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to her Departure from her Father's House (d) . On the Day call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( whenever that was ) the Bride presented her Bridegroom with a Garment call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Gifts were likewise made to the Bride from her Husband , Relations , and Friends , call'd sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : These consisted of golden Vessels , Beds , Couches , Plates , Ointment-boxes , Combs , Sandals , and all sorts of Necessaries for house-keeping , which were carry'd in great State to the House by Women , who follow'd a Person call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from carrying a Basket in the manner usual at Processions before whom went a Boy in white Apparel with a Torch in his Hand : These Presents were likewise call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , and Hesychius will have the third Day to be call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as if the Bride then first appear'd in publick : Suidas tells us the Gifts were so call'd , because she was then first shewn to her Bride-groom : For the same reason they are sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Bride-groom had then Leave to converse freely with her ; for Virgins before Marriage were under strait Confinement , being rarely permitted to appear in publick , or converse with Men ; and , when allow'd that Liberty , wore a Veil over their Faces ; this was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was not left off in the Presence of Men 'till this Time , whence some think the Bride was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that being the first Time she appear'd in a publick Company unveil'd (a) : Hence the Poets speak of Pluto's Gifts to Proserpina , when she unveil'd her self , as in those Verses of Euphorion cited by the Scholiast upon Euripides (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pluto to Proserpine a Present gave When first she laid aside her maiden Veil , And at the Marriage shew'd her self uncover'd . There is a Story of the Sophister Hermocrates relating to this Custom that , having a Woman not very agreeable impos'd upon him by Severus the Roman Emperor , and being ask'd his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when she took off her Veil , he reply'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , It would be more proper to make her a Present to keep her Veil on , unless her Face was more acceptable . The Ceremonies of the Spartan Marriages being different from all others , I have reserv'd them for this Place , and shall set them down in Plutarch's own Words (c) , When the Spartans had a mind to marry , their Courtship was a sort of Rape upon the Persons they had a Phansy for , and those they chose not tender and half Children , but in the Flower of their Age , and full ripe for an Husband : Matters being agree'd between them , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Woman that contriv'd and manag'd the Plot , shav'd off the Bride's Hair close to her Skin , dress'd her up in Man's Cloaths , and left her upon a Mattress : This done , in comes the Bridegroom in his every-day Cloaths , sober and compos'd , as having supp'd at his Ordinary in the common Hall , and steals as privately as he can into the Room where the Bride lay , unties her Virgin Girdle , and takes her into his Embraces ; thus having stay'd a short time with her , he returns to the rest of his Comrades , with whom he continues to spend his Life , remaining with them as well by Night as by Day , unless he steals a short Visit to his Bride , and that could not be done without a great deal of Circumspection and Fear of being discover'd : Nor was she wanting ( as may be suppos'd ) on her Part , to use her Woman's Wit in watching the most favourable Opportunities for their meeting , and making Appointments when Company was out of the way . In this Manner they liv'd a long time , insomuch that they frequently had Children by their Wives before they saw their Faces by Day-light : The Interview , being thus difficult and rare , serv'd not only for a continual Exercise of their Temperance , and further'd very much the Ends and Intentions of Marriage , but was a means to keep their Passion still alive , which flaggs , and decays , and dyes at last by two easy Access and long Continuance with the belov'd Object . CHAPTER XII . Of their Divorces , Adulteries , Concubines , and Harlots . THE Grecian Laws concerning Divorces were different ; some permitted Men to put away their Wives on slight Occasions ; the Cretans allow'd it any Man that was afraid of having too great a Number of Children ; the Athenians likewise did it upon very small Grounds , but not without giving a Bill , wherein was contain'd the Reason of their Divorce , to be approv'd ( if the Party divorc'd made an Appeal ) by the chief Magistrate (a) . The Spartans , tho' marrying without much Nicety in Choice , seldom divorc'd their Wives , for we read that Lysander was fin'd by the Magistrates call'd Ephori on that account ; and tho' Aristo , one of their Kings , put away his Wife with the Approbation of the City , yet that seems to have been done rather out of an earnest Desire to have a Son to succeed in his Kingdom , which he could not expect by that Woman , than according to the Custom of his Country (b) . But , whatever Liberty the Men took , their Wives were under a greater Restraint , for it was extremely scandalous for a Woman to depart from her Husband , whence we find Medea in Eur●pides complaining of the hard Fate of her Sex , who had no Remedy against the Men's Unkindness , but were first under a Necessity of buying their Husbands with large Portions , and then to submit to their ill Usage without Hopes of Redress (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of all those Creatures , to whom kinder Heav'n Has Life and more exalted Reason giv'n , We Women the most wretched Fate endure ; First Husbands we at highest Rates procure , Then yield our selves submissive to their Pow'r : But oh ! the Curse , the Hazard lyes in this , If he 's unkind I chuse there 's no Redress , But good , or bad , I am for ever his ; Divorces are too scandalous to name , And no Law suffers us to throw off them . Mr. Hutchin . The Athenians were somewhat more favourable to Women , allowing them to leave their Husbands upon just Occasions ; only they could not do it without making Appeal to the Arch●● and presenting him a Bill of their Grievances with their own Hand● : Plutarch (b) has a Story of Hipp●rete Alcibiades's Wife , who ( he tells us ) was a virtuous Lady , and sond of her Husband ▪ but at last , growing impatient of the Injuries done to her Bed by his continual entertaining of Curtezans , as well Strangers as Athenians , she departed from him , and retir'd to her Brother Callias's House ▪ Alcibiades seem'd not at all concern'd a● it , living on still in his former lewd Course of Life ; but the Law requiring that she should deliver to the Arch●n in Person , and not by a Pro●y , the Instr●● whereby she su'd for a Divorce , when in Obedience to it she presented her self before him , Alcibiades came in , took her away by Force , and carry'd her home thro' the F●r●m , no Man dating to oppose him , or take her from him , and she continu'd with him 'till her Death : Nor was this Violence to be thought a Crime , for the Law , in making her , who desires a Divorce , appear in publick , seems to design her Husband should have an Opportunity of discoursing with her , and endeavouring to retain her . Persons that divorc'd their Wives were oblig'd to return their Portions , as has been observ'd in the foregoing Chapter ; if they fail'd to do that , the Athenian Laws oblig'd them to pay her nine obo● a Month for Alimony , which the Woman's Guardian was impower'd to sue for at the Court kept in the Odeum (a) . It may be observ'd , lastly , that the Terms expressing Men and Women's Separation from each other were different ; Men were said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dimittere , to dismiss their Wives , or loose them from their Obligation ; but Wives , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , divortere , discedere , to leave , or depart from their Husbands . It was not unusual to dissolve the Marriage-tye by Consent of both Parties , and , that done , they were at liberty to dispose of themselves how they pleas'd in a second Ma●ch : An Instance hereof we have in Plutarch , who reports that , when ●ericles and his Wife could not agree , and became weary of one another's Company , he parted with her , willing and consenting to it , to another Man (b) . There is somewhat more remarkable in the Story of Antiochus the Son of Seleucus , who falling desperately in love with Stratonice his Mother in Law , marry'd her with his Father's Consent (c) . The Romans had the same Custom , as appears from Cato's parting with his Wife Martia to Hortensius , which , as Strabo assures us , was a Thing not unusual , but agreeable to the Practice of the old Romans (d) , and some other Countries . What may appear more strange , is , that it was frequent in some Parts of Greece to borrow one 〈◊〉 's Wife● : We need not go to Athens for the Example of Socrates , who , we are told , lent his Wife Xantippe to Alcibiades (e) , or for their Law which permitted Heiresses to make use of their Husband 's nearest Relation , when they found him deficient ; since we have so frequent Instances in Sparta , which was the least addicted to Debauchery , or Loosness of any of the Grecian Common-wealths , as being govern'd by the severest Laws , and kept under the most rigid Discipline : We have the following Account of their Practice in this Affair from Plutarch (f) , Lycurgus the Spartan Law-giver ( he tells us ) thought the best Expedient against Jealousy was to allow Men the Freedom of imparting the Use of their Wives to whom they should think fit , that so they might have Children by them ; this he made a very commendable Piece of Liberality , laughing at those , who thought the Violation of their Bed such an insupportable Affront as to revenge it by Murders , and cruel Wars : He had a good opinion of that Man , who , being grown old , and having a young Wife , should recommend some virtuous , handsom young Man , that she might have a Child by him to inherit the good Qualities of such a Father , and should love this Child as tenderly , as if begotten by himself : On the other Side , an honest Man , who had love for a marry'd Woman upon the account of her Modesty , and the Well-favour'dness of her Children , might with good Grace beg of her Husband his Wife's Conversation , that he might have a Cyon of so goodly a Tree to transplant into his own Garden ; for Lycurgus was perswaded that Children were not so much the Property of their Parents , as of the whole Common-wealth , and therefore , would not have them begotten by the first Comers , but by the best Men that could be ●ound : Thus much ( proceeds my Author ) is certain , that , so long as these Ordinances were observ'd , the Women were so far from that scandalous Liberty , which hath since been objected to them , that they knew not what the Name of Adultery meant . We are farther told by others , that Strangers , as well as Citizens of Sparta , were allow'd the same Freedom with their Wives , provided they were handsom Men , and likely to beget lusty and vigorous Children (a) ; yet we find their Kings were exempt from this Law , that the Royal Blood might be preserv'd unmix'd , and the Government remain in the same lineal Descent . Notwithstanding this Liberty , which was founded upon mutual Consent , they accounted all other Adulteries the most heinous Crimes in the World , and , whilst they kept to their ancient Laws , were wholly Strangers to them ; for we are told by Plutarch (b) , That Geradas , a primitive Spartan , being ask'd by a Stranger , What Punishment their Law had appointed for Adulterers ? reply'd ; There were no Adulterers in his Country : But , return'd the Stranger , suppose there were one , and the Crime were prov'd against him , how would you punish him ? He answer'd , That the Offender must pay to the Plaintiff a Bull with a Neck so long as that he might reach over the Mountain Taygetus , and drink of the River Eurotas that runs on the other Side : The Man , surpriz'd at this , said , Why , 't is impossible to find such a Bull : Geradas smilingly reply'd , 'T is just as possible to find an Adulterer in Sparta . The Punishments inflicted upon Adulterers in Greece were of divers sorts , some of which are these that follow . To begin with the Heroick Ages : If the Rapes of Women may be allow'd Room in this Place , we shall find they were reveng'd by many cruel and bloody Wars : Herodotus makes them to have given the first Occasion to that constant Enmity that was kept up for many Ages between Greece and Asia , and never allay'd 'till the later was conquer'd , and become subject to the former (a) ; Lycophron agrees with Herodotus , and makes the Rape of Io by the Phoenicians to have incens'd the Grecians against the Inhabitants of Asia , and after frequent Injuries committed , and War , wag'd on both Sides , to have reduc'd the Asian Empire under th● Dominion of the Europeans under Alexander of Maccaon ; the Poof Words run thus (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 May those Phoenician Saylors be accurst , That Io did convey from Lerna first , Those savage Mariners , that forc'd the Maid To be the Part'ner of Osiris's Bed , And the two Empires thus embroyl'd in War. Mr. Hutchin . He goes on to enumerate the continual Quarrels between the 〈◊〉 Continents 'till Alexander's Time. But however the Truth of this may be question'd , there being in those early Ages no Distincti●n of the World into Gree● and Barbarians , nor any common Association of those amongst themselves , or against the others ; yet we have a remarkable Instance ( to omit several others ) of a long and bloody War occasion'd by Paris's Rape of Helen . But to bring some Instances , which may seem more pertinent to our present D●●sign ; what Sentence the Heroick Ages pass'd upon Adultery may appear , as from the Revenge of Atreus upon his Brother Thyestes , who was entertain'd at a Banquet with the Flesh of his own Son for defiling Aerope Atreus's Wife , and other Examples of the Cruelty of the Men of those Times against such as committed Adultery with their Wives , or other near Relations ; so more clearly from the Punishments inflicted by Laws , or Magistrates upon such Offendors , who were usually ston'd to Death ; whence Hector in Homer tells Paris his Crime in stealing another Man's Wife deserv'd no less a Punishment than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a stone Coat , which , if he had receiv'd his Demerits , he should have put on ; meaning that nothing but this Death could expiate so black an Action ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . For these your Crimes you had been ston'd to Death . The same Punishment seems to have been frequent in more Eastern Countries , th● Iews were particularly oblig'd to inflict it both on Men and Women , as appears from the express Words of their Law (a) . Rich Adulterers were sometimes allow'd to redeem themselves with Money , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and paid to the Adulteress's Husband ; whence , Mars being taken with Venus , Homer's Gods all agree that he must pay his Fine to Vulcan (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An ill Event do's still on Ills attend , Not Mars's Swiftness cou'd the God defend From limping Vulcan's most unerring Snare , But in it he surpriz'd th' adult'rous Pair , Therefore a greater Fine Mars ought to pay . Mr. Hutchin . Nor could Vulcan consent to set his Prisoner at liberty , 'till Neptune engag'd for the Payment of it (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then Neptune , who the well-fix'd Earth doth shake In answer to distrusting Vulcan spake ; " If you 're afraid that Mars will play the Cheat , " That he 'll abscond and never pay the Debt , " I 'll it discharge . — Mr. Hutchin . It appears from the same Place to have been customary for the Woman's Father to return all the Dowry he had receiv'd of her Husband , for Vulcan is introduc'd threat'ning to secure both Mars and Venus in Chains 'till that was done (d) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I 'll not rel●ase them from the binding Chain 'Till I that Dowry have receiv'd again , Which I for Venus to her Father paid 'Cause she was handsom , tho' a Jilt . — Mr. Hutchin . Some think this Sum was refunded by the Adulterer , because 't was reasonable he should bear the Woman's Father harmless ; since it appears not that Mars's Mulct was a distinct Sum , for upon Neptune's becoming Surety for it , Vulcan loos'd him from his Bonds without farther Scruple . Another Punishment was putting out the Eyes of Adulterer● , which seems to have been no less ancient than the former , and may be thought just and reasonable , as depriving the Offendo● of that Member , which first admits the Incentives of Lust. Fabulous Writers tell us , that Orion , having defil'd Candiope , or Me●ope , had his Eyes put out by Oenopion , whom some will have to be the Lady's Husband , others her Father (a) : Phoenix Achilles's Guardian suffer'd the same Punishment for defiling Cl●tia his Father's Concubine (b) , which is thus express'd by Lycophron (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Object of Amyntor's greatest Hate , And whom , since he his Clytia had defil'd , He most inhumanly depriv'd of Sight . Homer indeed has no mention of this Punishment , but only informs us , that his Father , having discover'd him , pray'd that he might never have any Children (d) , which Tzetzes (e) thinks is meant by loosing his Eyes , because Children are dearer to Parents , and afford them greater Comfort than their most necessary Members ; but this Interpretation is forc'd , and contrary to the Sence of Mythologists ancient as well as modern , who relate the Story agreeably to the literal Meaning of Lycophron's Words . The Locrians observ'd this Custom in later Ages , being oblig'd thereto by Zaleucus their Law-giver , whose Rigor in executing this Law is very remarkable ; for having caught his Son in Adultery , he resolv'd to deprive him of Sight , and remain'd a long time inexorable , notwithstanding the whole City was willing to remit the Punishment , and requested him to spare the Youth ; at length , unable to resist the People's Importunity , he mitigated the Sentence , and redeem'd one of his Son's Eyes by another of his own (a) ; ●o at once becoming a memorable Example of Justice and Mercy . At Gortyn in C●●te there was another Method of punishing Adulterers : They were cover'd with Wool , an Emblem of the Softness and Effeminacy of their Tempers , and in that Dress carry'd thro' the City to the Magistrate's House , who sentenc'd them ●o Ignominy , whereby they were depriv'd in a manner of all their Privileges , and their Share in managing publick Business (b) . It would be endles● to enumerate all the Penalties order'd for these Offendors , I shall therefore pass to the Athenian Laws , when I have first acquainted you , that , if credit may be given to Pausanias (c) ▪ the first , who made a Law , and constituted Punishments against Adulterers , was Hy●ttus an Inhabitant of Argos ; who having caught Molurus , the Son of Arisbas , too familiar with his Wife , slew him , and fled to Orchomenus the Son of Minyas , then King of that City of B●●otia , which bore his Name ; the King receiv'd him kindly , and gave him Part of his Territories , where he call'd a Village Hye●tus after his own Name , and establish'd severe Laws against Adultery . The Athen●an Punishments seem to have been arbitrary , and left to their supreme Magistrate's Discretion ; whence we find Hippomenes , one of Codrus's Posterity , and Archon of Athens , pronouncing a very odd Sentence upon his own Daughter Limone , and the Man caught in Adultery with her ; he yok'd them to a Chariot , 'till the Man dy'd ; and afterwards shut up his Daughter with an Horse , and so star●'d her to Death (d) . Some time after , Draco , being invested with Power to enact Laws , left Adulterers at the Mercy of any Man that caught them in the Act , who had free License to dismember , murder , or treat them in what other manner he pleas'd without being call'd to account for it ; which Punishment was the same that had been before appointed for this Crime by Hyettus (e) , and was continu'd afterwards by Solon (f) . Several other Punishments were order'd by Solon against the same Crime when prov'd by Evidence in lawfull Judicature : A Man that ravish'd a free Woman was fin'd an hundred Drachms ; one that entic'd her , twenty (g) , or ( as some say ) two hundred ; it being a greater Crime to violate a Woman's Mind , than her Body : But he that forc'd a free Virgin was to pay a thousand ; and whoever deflower'd one , was oblig'd to marry her ; whence Plautus introduces one , who had corrupted a Man's Daughter , speaking to her Father thus (a) , Siquid ego erga te imprudens peccavi , aut gnatam tuam , Ut mihi ignos●as , eamque uxorem des , ut leges jubent . If , Sir , I 've injur'd you I crave your Pardon , And if I 've wrong'd your Daughter's Chastity , The Laws command it , and I 'll marry her . But if the Virgin , or her Mother had accepted any Present from her Gallant , he was not oblig'd to make her his Wife , but she was look'd on as a common Strumpet ; whence Sostrata in Tere●●e has these Words after her Daughter had been defil'd (b) , Pejore res loco non potis est esse , quam in hoc , quo nunc sua est ; Primum indotata est ; tum praeterea , quae secunda ei dos erat , Periit , pro virgine dari nuptum non potest : Hoc relliquom est , Si inficias ibit , testis mecum est annulus , quem amiserat : Postremo , quando ego conscia mi sum , à me culpam esse hanc procul , Neque pretium , neque rem ullam intercessisse illa , aut me indignam ; Geta , Experiar . — Matters were never worse than now they are ; For first she has no Portion ; and for That , Which might have been instead of one , she 's lost ; So that she can't pass for a Virgin now : I have but this one Thing that gives me Hopes , If he deny 't , the Ring he lost will prove it : And Geta , since I know my Conscience clear , Since I no By-ends had in this Mishap , Nor took a Bribe , that I might blush to own , I 'll stand a Tryal with him at the Law. Mr. Hutchin . The Athenians had another Law , which seems enacted afterwards , obliging Persons that committed Rapes to pay a Mulct twice as great as was requir'd for Adultery acted with the Woman's Consent . When a Man was clapt up on Suspicion of Adultery , he was allow'd to prefer his Appeal to the Magistrates call'd Thesmothetae , who acquitted him , if he was able to purge himself ; but if the Crime was prov'd against him , they had Power to lay on him , Death only excepted , what Punishment they pleas'd ; nor could he be discharg'd 'till he had given Bail for his good Behaviour for the future . There was another remarkable Punishment for Adulterers , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the part being put for the whole ; for , having pluck'd off the Hair from their Privities , ●●●y threw hot As●es upon the Place , and thrust up a Radish , Mul●●● , or some such Thing into their Fundament , whence they were 〈◊〉 after term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Iuvenal mentions this Usage (a) , — Qu●●sdam machos & mugilis intrat . And some Adulterers a Mullet bores . 〈◊〉 poor Men only were thus dealt with , the Rich being allow'd 〈◊〉 bring themselves off with paying their Fine (b) . Women were treated with no l●ss Seve●ity than Men , for Plutarch tells u● , that , if any Person di●cove●'d his Sister , or Daughter , whilst unmarry'd , in this Crime , he was allow'd by Solon's Laws to ●●ll her for a Slave : Adulteresses were never after permitted to adorn themselves with fine Cloaths ; and , in case they appear'd to do so , were liable to have them torn off by any that met them , and likewise to be beaten , tho' not so as to be kill'd , or disabled ; the same Liberty was permitted any that found them in the T●mples , which were thought polluted by the Admission of Per●●ns so infamous and detestable : Lastly , their Husbands , tho' ●illing to do it , were forbidden to cohabit any longer with them ●pon pain of Ignominy , or Disfranchisment (c) ; But Persons that prostituted Women , were adjudg'd to dye (d) . We have seen what the Greeks thought of Adultery , but they appear to have had a more favourable Opinion of Concubinag● , it being permitted every where , and that without Scandal , to keep as many Concubines as they pleas'd ; these they styl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they were usually Women taken Captives , or bought with Money , and always inferiour to lawful Wives , whole Dowry , or noble Parentage , or some other Excellency gave them Preeminence : There is continual Mention of them in Homer ▪ Achilles had his Brise●s , and in her absence Diomede , Patroclus his Iphis , Menelaus and Agamemnon , and ( to mention no more ) the wisest , gravest and eldest of them all , such as Phoenix and Nestor , had their Women : N●r is it to be wonder'd that Heathens should run out into such Excesses , when the Iews , and those the most renown'd for Piety , such as Abraham and David , allow'd themselves the same Liberty . Yet the Grecian Wives always envy'd their Husbands this Freedom , looking on it as an Encroachment upon their Privileges ; whence we find in Homer , that Laërtes , tho' having a great Respect for his Slave Euryclea , never took her to his Bed for fear of his Wife's Displeasure (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not his own Wife he lov'd above the Maid , Yet never her admitted to his Bed , The better to prevent domestick Strife . Phoenix's Mother perswaded him to defile his Father's Concubin● to free her of so troublesom a Rival , as himself relates the Story (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Hellas I left to shun my Father's Hate , Who for his violated Miss contriv'd my Fate : For I mov'd with my Mother's earnest Pray'r , ( Who griev'd to see a Jilt preferr'd to her ) Debauch'd , to make him loath , his Clytia . Mr. Hut●●●● More Instances may be collected , but it will suffice to add that of Clytaemnestra , who , having slain her Husband Agamemnon , wreak'd her Malice upon Cassandra his Concubine ; whence Seneca has introduc'd her speaking these Words (b) , At ista panas capite persolvat suo Captiva conjux , regii pellex tori ; Trahite , ut sequatur conjugem ereptum mihi . My Rival too , his Concubine , shall share , The sad Effects of Rage for injur'd Love ; Drag out the captive Harlot , she that dar'd Lewdly to violate the Royal Bed , That she may follow him to th' Shades below . Mr. Hutchi● . Harlots were no less common than Concubines , being tolerated in most of the Grecian , and other Common-wealths : nor was the Use of them thought repugnant to good Manners ; whence th● Latin Comedian , speaking of Athens , saith Non es●e flagitium scortari hominem adolescentulum . For Youth to wench and whore is not a Sin. The wisest of the Heathen Sages were of the same Mind , for Sol●n allow'd common Whores to go publi●kly to those that hir'd them (a) , and encourag'd the Athenian Youth to empty their Lust upon those , to hinder them from making Attempts upon the Wives and Daughters of his Citizens ; Philemon has elegantly express'd that Law-giver's Design in the following Fragment (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cato the Roman Censor was of the same Opinion , as appears from the known Story , that , meeting a young Nobleman of Rome coming out of a common Stews , he commended him for diverting himself in that Place , as we read in Horace ● (d) , Quidam notus homo , cum e●iret fornice , mact● Virtute esto , inquit , sententia dia Catonis , Na● simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido , Huc ●●venes aequum est descendere . — When from the Stews a certain Noble came , This , says he , was the Heav'nly Cato's Theme , " Go on brave Youth , and may you e'er succeed , " And never be abash'd to own the Deed ; " When Lust and burning Love ●well ev'ry Vein " 'T is lawful to come here , and quench the gen'rous Flame . Mr. Hutchin . I forbear to mention other Instances , the Testimony of Cicero being sufficient to consum what I have said , when he challenges all P●rsons to name any Time , wherein Men were either reprov'd for this Practice , or not countenanc'd in it (a) : Nor can it be wonder'd , that Heathens allow'd themselves this Liberty , when the Iews look'd on it as lawful ; they were indeed forbidden to commit Adultery , and Fornication also was prohibited under severe Penalties , but these ( as Grotius (b) observes ) were thought to concern only Wom●n of their own Nation , their Law not extending to Foreigners ; and we find accordingly that publick Stews were openly tolerated amongst them , and Women residing there taken into the Protection of the Government , as appears from the two Harlots , that contended about a Child , and were heard in open Court by King Solomon (c) : But the Iewish Women were not permitted to prostitute their Bodies , and therefore strange , or foreign , Women , are sometimes taken for Harlots , as when Solomon advises his Son to embrace Wisdom and Understanding , that they may keep him from the STRANGE Woman , from the STRANGER , which flattereth with her Words (d) ; and to arm him against the Allurements of Harlots , He tells him , The Lips of a STRANGE Woman drop as an Honey-comb , and her Mouth is smoother than O●l , but her End is bitter as Wormwood , sharp as a two-edg'd Sword (e) . The Athenians , as in many other Things , so here had the same Custom with the Iews ; for tho' severe Penalties were laid on such as defil'd Women that were Citizens of Athens , yet Foreigners had the Liberty of keeping publick Stews , and their Harlots were for that Reason , like those amongst the Iews , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , strange Women . The Harlots of primitive Ages were not so wholly divested of all Modesty as afterwards ; for they never went abroad bare-fac'd , but , as was the Custom of other Women , cover'd themselves with Veils , or Masks : Nor were they allow'd ( as some think ) to prostitute themselves within the Cities (f) ; which Custom seems to have been deriv'd from the Eastern Nations , for we find Tamar in Genesis (g) , when she had a mind to appear like an Harlot , covering her self with a Veil , and sitting in an open Place by the Way ● Timnath : But , it may be , her Design in placing her self there was only that she might meet with Iudah , or his Son , whom she desir'd to entice to her Embraces : We find however , that in After-ages , when Harlots were certainly permitted to reside in Cities , they us'd to post th●mselves in the High-ways , as Places of Resort ; in Solomon's Reign they frequented the Cities , for , speaking of an Harlot , he saith , She is loud and stubborn , her Feet abide not in her House ; now is she without , now in the STREETS , and lieth in wait at every Corner (a) ; yet some Ages after , when 't is certain they were no more restrain'd from abiding in Cities than in Solomon's Days , they resorted to Places of general Concourse out of them , such as High-ways , especially where several Ways met , and had Tents erected to wait in for Custom ; hence ( to omit other Instances ) those Words of Ezechiel , Thou hast built thy high Place at every Head of the Way , and hast made thy Beauty to be abhorr'd , and hast open'd thy Feet to every one that pass'd by , and multiply'd thy Whoredoms (b) . Again , Thou buildest thine eminent Place in the Head of every Way , and makest thy high Place in every Street (c) . In some Place● Harlots were distinguish'd from other Women by their Apparel ; whence those Words of Solomon (d) , There me● him a Woman with the Attire of an Harlot , and subtil of Heart . What sort of Habit this was , is not certain ; but if the Athenian Custom was in this , as in many other Things , taken from the Iews , we may conclude that their Whores wore flower'd Garments ; for the Athenian Law-giver , thinking it necessary to distinguish Women of innocent Conversation from Harlots by some open and visible Mark , order'd that those should never appear abroad but in grave and modest Apparel , and the rest should always wear flower'd Garments . Corinth is remarkable for being a Nursery of Harlots ; there being in that City a Temple of Venus , where the readyest Method of gaining the Goddess's Favour was to present her with beautiful Damsels , who from that Time were maintain'd in the Temple , and prostituted themselves for Hire ; we are told by Scrabo (e) , that there were no less than a thousand there at a Time : These were a gentiler sort of Harlots , and admitted none to their Embraces , but such as were able to deposite a considerable Sum , as we learn from Aristophanes (f) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This gave occasion to the proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which Horace has thus translated , Non cuivis hominum contingit adire Corinthum . To Corinth ev'ry Person cannot sail . Some rather refer it to the famous Corinthian Strumpet Laïs , and others assign other Reasons . Their Occupation indeed was very gainful , insomuch that those , whom Beauty and Parts recommended , frequently rais'd great Estates ; a remarkable Instance hereof we have in Phryne , who offer'd the Thebans to rebuild the Walls of their City , when demolish'd by Alexander , on condition they would engrave on them this Inscription , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I. e. These Walls were demolish'd by Alexander , but rais'd by Phryne the Harlot . To render their Conversation more acceptable to Men of Parts and Quality they frequently employ'd their vacant Hours in the Study of Mathematicks and other Sciences , frequenting the Schools and Company of Philosophers ; Aspasia , Pericles's belov'd Mistress , us'd to converse with Socrates , and arriv'd to such a Pitch in Learning , that many of the Athenians resorted to her on account of her Rhetorick and Abilities of Discourse ; the most grave and serious amogst them frequently went to visit her , and carry'd their Wives with them , as it were , to Lecture , to be instructed by her Conversation ; Pericles himself us'd her Advice in the Management of publick Affairs ; and after his Death one Lysicles , a silly and obscure Clown , by keeping her Company came to be a chi●f Man at Athens (a) : Several other Examples of this sort occur in Authors , as of Archianassa the Colophonian , who was Plato's Mistress ; Herpyllis , who convers'd with Aristotle 'till his Death , and bore him a Son call'd Nicomachus ; lastly ( to mention no more ) Leontium , who frequented Epicurus's Gardens , there prostituting her self to the Philosophers , especially Epicurus (b) . CHAPTER XIII . Of the Confinement , and Employments of their Women . THE barbarous Nations , and amongst them the Persians especially ( saith (a) Plutarch ) were naturally jealous , clownish and morose towards their Women , not only their Wives , but their Slaves and Concubines ; whom they kept so strictly that never any one saw them beside their own Family : When at home , they were cloyster'd up ; when they took a Journey , they were carry'd in Coaches , or Waggons , close cover'd at the Top and on all Sides : Such a Carriage , my Author tells us , was prepar'd for Themistocles , when he fled into Persia , to keep him secret ; so that the Men who convey'd him , told all they met and discours'd with upon the Road , that they were carrying a young Grecian Lady out of Ionia to a Noble-man at Court. By the manner of Plutarch's relating this Story it may be perceiv'd that neither he , nor his Country-men the Greeks approv'd of the Severity us'd by barbarous Nations toward their Women ; yet themselves , tho' remitting something of the Persian Rigor , kept their Women under strict Discipline , and were no less excell'd by the Romans in their Behavior to them , than themselves surpass'd the Barbarians ; for whereas the Roman Women were allow'd to be present at publick Entertainments , and to converse with the Guests , and were complemented by their Husbands with the best Rooms in their Houses ; those of Greece rarely , or never appear'd in strange Company , but were confin'd to the most remote Parts of the House (b) . To this end the Grecian Houses were usually divided into two Parts , in which the Men and Women had distinct Mansions assign'd : The Part , wherein the Men lodg'd , was towards the Gate , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Part assign'd for the Women was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it was the farthest Part of the House , and behind the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , before which there were also other Parts call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The Sons of Priam in Homer are all plac'd by themselves and separate from his Daughters , who were in more remote Places (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — At Priam's Royal Palace he arriv'd , In which were fifty beauteous Rooms contriv'd Of polish'd Stones , by one another joyn'd , And these were for his marry'd Sons design'd ; Twelve gawdy Rooms were built with equal Art O' th' other Side , but these were set apart For Priam's Daughters . Mr. Hutchin . Where it may be observ'd , that the Women's Chambers are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being plac'd at the Top of the House ; for the Women's Lodgings were usually in the uppermost Rooms , as Eustathius remarks upon this Passage (a) , which was another Means to keep them from Company : Hence Helen is said to have had her Chamber in the loftiest Part of the House (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Into the upper Chamber Helen went. Penelope appears to have lodg'd in such another Place , to which she ascended by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence the same Poet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By a long Ladder came down from her Room . This signifies a Stair-case , but in this Place may as well denote a Ladder , which seems to have been us'd in those Days , when Architecture was not much understood ; whence Antigone in Euripides calls out to her Guardian to help her up (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reach out your Hand , and help me up the Ladder . These upper Rooms were sometimes , especially at Lacedemon , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Words being distinguish'd only by Accent ( the Use whereof seems not to have been known by the ancient Grecians ) from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Eggs , are thought by some to have ministred occasion to the Inventors of Fables to feign that Castor , Pollux , He●●ra , and Clytaemnestra were hatch'd out of Eggs , when they were born in one of these Lofts , or upper Chambers . The Women were straitly confin'd within their Lodgings , such especially as had no Husbands , whether Virgins , or Widows (a) , whereof the former were most severely look'd to , as having less Experience in the World ; their Apartment , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was usually well guarded with Locks and Bolts , whence Agamenmon in Euripides desiring Clytaemnestra to go home , and look after the Virgins , which , he tells her , were by no means to be left in the House alone , receives this Answer (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They 're close kept up in their well-guarded Lodgings . Sometimes they were so straitly confin'd , that they could not pass from one Part of the House to another without Leave ; whence Antigone in Euripides obtains her Mother's Leave to go to the Top of the House to view the Argian Army that besieg'd Thebes ; notwithstanding which her Guardian searches the Passage , for fear any Person should have a sight of her , which , he says , would be a Reflection upon her Honour , and his own Fidelity ; the old Man's Words are thus address'd to the young Princess (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — But you , Antigone , my royal Charge , The blooming Glory of your Father's House , Stir not , tho' suffer'd by your Mother's Leave Some time from your Apartment to withdraw , And to ascend the House's lofty Top , From thence the Argian Forces to survey , But stay 'till first I see the Way be clear , That by a Citizen you be not seen ; For that would much reflect upon my Care , And from your royal Honour derogate . New-marry'd Women were almost under as strict a Confinement as Virgins : Hermione is severely reprov'd by the old Woman that waited on her , for appearing out of Doors , which was a Freedom ( she tells her ) like to endanger her Reputation (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Go in , nor stand thus gazing at the Doors , Lest you lament the Scandal you 'll procure , Shou'd you be seen before the Hall t' appear . Menander , as cited by Stobaeus (b) , says expresly that the Door of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the farthest a marry'd Woman ought to go , and reproves one for exceeding those Limits , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 You go beyond the marry'd Women's Bounds , And stand before the Hall , which is unfit ; The Laws do not permit a free-born Bride Farther than to the Doors o' th' House to go . But when they had once brought a Child into the World , they were no longer under so strict Confinement , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Mother , is by some deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from her being no longer under Keepers (a) : Yet what Freedom they then enjoy'd , was owing wholly to the Kindness of their Husbands , for such as were jealous kept their Wives in perpetual Imprisonment ; whence a Woman in Aristophanes makes this complaint of the severe Treatment the Athenian Wives met with (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But strictly us poor Women they confine Within our Chambers under Lock and Key , Make use of Mastiffs , Goblins , any Thing , That may Adulterers affright . — Mr. Hutchin . However Husbands might be of a better Temper , yet it was look'd on as very undecent for Women to gad abroad ; whence we find several proverbial Speeches and Allusions , intimating the Duty of Wives to stay at home : such is that cited by Eustathius out of Euripides (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Women shou'd keep within Doors , and there talk . To the same purpose was Phidias's Emblem representing Venus treading upon a Tortoise (d) , which carrys it's House upon it's Back . When they went abroad , or appear'd in publick , they cover'd their Faces with Veils ; as we find of Penelope , when she descended from her Apartment to converse with the young Gentlemen that courted her (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then from her Lodging went the beauteous Dame , And to her much expecting Courtiers came , There veil'd before the Door she stood . The Veil was so thin , as that they might see thro' it ; which appears from these Words of Iphigenia (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Seeing my Brother thro' my thinnest Veil , I took him by the Hand , who now is dead . The Athenians had a Law , that Women should not go abroad in the Night , except in a Chariot , and with a Lamp , or Torch carry'd before them : This was design'd as a Remedy against private Assignations . It was likewise customary for them to have Attendants ; whence Penelope has two Maids with her (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 She said , and from her Chamber strait descends , Two Maids upon her Person wait . — These seem to have been Women of some Age and Gravity , whence Homer presently subjoyns , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Maid whose Years a riper Judgment shew'd On either Side t' attend the Lady stood . Nor did these Women attend their Ladies when they went abroad only , but kept them company at home , had the care of their Education , when young , and are therefore call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nor were Women only appointed to this Charge , for Antigone in the forecited Tragedy of Euripides has an old Man for her Governour● It was likewise frequent to commit Women to Eunuchs , who perform'd all the Offices of Maids , and were usually entertain'd by Persons of Quality ; whence Phaedria speaks thus to his Mistress (c) ● — Eunuchum porro dixti velle te , Quia solae utuntur his reginae . An Eunuch Boy was your peculiar Choice , Since on great Ladies they do chiefly wait . The first that made Eunuchs , was Semiramis (a) : The barbarous Nations were ordinarily much fonder of them than Greeks (b) , who look'd on it as an inhuman Piece of Cruelty to use Men after that Manner ; Phocylides has left a particular Caution against it (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nor ever castrate a brisk , vig'rous Youth . The primitive Ages us'd their Women agreeably to the Simplicity of their Manners , they accustom'd them to draw Water , to keep Sheep , and feed Cows , or Horses : The rich and noble were taken up with such Employments as well as those of inferior Quality ; Rebecca the Daughter of Bethuel , Abraham's Brother , carry'd a Pitcher , and drew Water (d) ; Rachel , the Daughter of Laban , kept her Father's Sheep (e) ; Zipporah likewise with her six Sisters had the care of their Father Iethro's Flocks , who was a Prince , or ( which in those Times was an Honour scarce inferior ) Priest of Midian (f) : The like may be observ'd of Andromache , Hector's Lady , in Homer (g) , where that Hero thus bespeaks his Horses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) . My mettled Steeds , Xanthus with yellow Main , Podargus , you , who fleetly beat the Plain , Aethon , who furiously sustain'st the Fight , And Lampus , thou , whose Flanks are slick and bright , Now see my Corn you carefully repay , With Courage bear the Labour of the Day , Since my dear Wife , when you inclin'd to eat , Hath mingled strength'ning Liquor with your Meat . Mr. Abell . The most common Employments of Women were spinning , weaving , and making all sorts of Embroidery , or Needle-work ; Instances of this nature are too numerous to be recited in this Place , for so constantly were they taken up in these Businesses , that most Houses , where there was any Number of Women , had Rooms set apart for these Uses , which seem to have been near the Women's Apartments , if not the same ; for Pollux enumerating the different Rooms in Houses , after he has mention'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , presently adds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Women had likewise several other Employments , the Provision of all Necessaries within Doors being usually committed to them : I shall not insist on Particulars , only shall observe in the last Place , that their Usage was very different according to the Temper of their Husbands or Guardians , the Value of their Fortunes , and the Humour of the Place , or Age they liv'd in . The Lacedemonian Women observ'd Fashions quite differing from all their Neighbours ; their Virgins went abroad bare-fac'd , the marry'd Women were cover'd with Veils ; the former designing ( as Charilus reply'd to one that enquir'd the Reason of that Custom ) to get themselves Husbands , whereas the later aim'd at nothing more than keeping those they already had (a) . We have a large Account of the Spartan Women's Behaviour in the following Words of Plutarch (b) , In order to the good Education of their Youth ( which is the most important Work of a Law-giver ) Lycurgus went so far back as to take into consideration their very Conception and Birth , by regulating their Marriages : For Aristotle wrongs the Memory of this excellent Person , by bearing us in hand , that , after he had try'd all manner of Ways to reduce the Women to more Modesty , and Subjection to their Husbands , he was at last forc'd to leave them as they were ; because that in the Absence of their Husbands , who spent a great Part of their Lives in the Wars , their Wives made themselves absolute Mistresses at home , and would be treated with as much Respect as if they had been so many Queens : But by his good Leave it is a Mistake ; for Lycurgus took for that Sex all the care that was possible : For an Instance of it , he order'd the Maidens to exercise themselves with Running , Wrestling , throwing Quoits , and casting Darts , to the end that the Fruit they conceiv'd might take deeper Root , grow strong , and spread it self in healthy and vigorous Bodies , and withall that they might be more able to undergo the Pains of Child-bearing : And to the end he might take away their over-great Tenderness and Nicety , he order'd they should appear naked as well as the Men , and dance too in that Condition at their solemn Feasts and Sacrifices , singing certain Songs , whilst the young Men stood in a Ring about them , seeing and hearing them : In these Songs they now and then gave a Satyrical Glance upon those who had misbehav'd themselves in the Wars ; sometimes sung Encomiums upon those who had done any gallant Action , and by these means inflam'd young Men with an Emulation of their Glory : For those that were thus commended went away brave and well satisfy'd with themselves ; and those that were rally'd , were as sensibly touch'd with it , as if they had been formally and severely reprimanded ; and so much the more because the Kings , and whole Senate saw and heard all that pass'd . Now tho' it may seem strange that Women should appear thus naked in publick , yet was true Modesty observ'd , and Wantonness excluded ; and it tended to render their Conversation free and unreserv'd , and to beget in them a Desire of being vigorous and active , and fill'd them with Courage and generous Thoughts , as being allow'd their Share in the Rewards of Virtue as well as Men : Hence came that Sence of Honour and Nobleness of Spirit , of which we have an Instance in Gorgo , the Wife of King Leonidas , who , being told in Discourse with some foreign Ladies , That the Women of Lacedemon were They only of the World , who had an Empire over the Men , briskly repartee'd , that there was good Reason , For they were the only Women that brought forth Men. Lastly , these publick Processions of the Maidens , and their appearing naked in their Exercises and Dancings , were Provocations and Baits to stir up and allure the young Men to Marriage , and that not upon Geometrical Reasons , as Plato calls them ( such are Interest , and Equality of Fortune ) but from the Engagements of true Love and Affection . Afterwards , when Lycurgus's Laws were neglected , and the Spartans had degenerated from the strict Virtue of their Fore-fathers , their Women also were ill spoken of , and made use of the Freedom , which their Law-giver allow'd them , to no good Purposes ; insomuch that they are censur'd by ancient Writers for their Wantonness , and excessive Desire of unlawful Pleasures , and branded by Euripides , as cited by Plutarch (a) , with the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. possess'd with furious Love of , and , as it were , running mad after Men. CHAPTER XIV . Of their Customs in Child-bearing , and managing Infants . THOSE , who desir'd to have Children , were usually very liberal in making Presents and Offerings to the Gods , especially to such as were thought to have the care of Generation : I shall not trouble the Reader with a particular Account of the Names of these Deities , and the Manner they were worship'd in ; but it may be requisite to observe , that the Athenians invok'd on this account certain Gods call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Who these were , or what the Origination of their Name , is not easy to determine ; Orpheus , as cited by Phanodemus in Suidas , makes their proper Names to be Amaclides , Protocles , and Protocleon , and will have them to preside over the Winds ; Demo make● them to be Wind● themselves ; but what Business the Winds , or their Governours have in Generation , is difficult to imagine : Another Author in the same Lexicographer tells us , their Names were Cottus , Briarcus , and Gyges , and that they were the Sons of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Heaven and Earth ; Philochorus likewise makes Earth their Mother , but , instead of Heaven , substitutes the Sun , or Apollo , for their Father ; whence he seems to account as well for their being look'd on as Superintendents of Generation , as for the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for being immediately descended from two immortal Gods , themselves ( saith he ) were thought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the third Fathers , and therefore might well b● esteem'd the common Parents of Mankind , and from that Opinion derive those Honours , which the Athenians paid them a● the Authors and Presidents of human Generation (a) . The Goddess , who had the care of Women in Child-bed , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in the Epigram — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — You 're past the Pang● , o'er which E●eut●● reign● . She is call'd in Latin Lucina : Both have the same Respects paid by Women , and the same Titles and Epithets : Elithyia is call'd by Nonnus (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The succouring Deity in Child-birth . Ovid speaks in the same manner of the Latin Goddess (c) , — Gravidis facilis Lucina puellis . Lucina kind to teeming Ladies . The Woman in Theocritus invokes Elithyia (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For there thy Mother t' Elithyia prays To ease her Throws . — The Roman Women call'd for Lucina's Assistance ; whence Ovid , — Tu v●io parturientis ades . You kindly Women in their Travail hear . Several other Things are common to both , for as Elithyia is styl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. so likewise Lucina was grac'd with various Appellations denoting her Care of Women . Their Names indeed appear to have distinct Originals , yet both have Relation to the same Action ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from coming ; either because she came to assist Women in Labour , or rather from her being invok'd to help the Infant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to come into the Light , or the World ; Lucina is taken from lux , Light , for the same Reason , according to Ovid , — Tu nobis lucem , Lucina , dedisti . Lucina , you first brought us into Light. The Greek Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes attributed to this Goddess , is of the same Import with the Latin Lucina ; being deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from bringing Light , because 't was by her Assistance , that Infants were safely deliver'd out of their dark Mansions , to enjoy the Light of this World : In Allusion to this , the Greek and Latin Goddesses were both represented with lighted Torches in their Hands ; which Reason seems far more natural than that which some assign , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that the Pain of bearing Children is no less exquisite than of Burning (b) . Who this Elithyia is , Authors are not well agree'd ; some will have her to be an Hyperborean , who came from her own Country to Delos , and there assisted Latona in her Labour ; they add , that this Name was first us'd at Delos , and thence deriv'd to other Parts of the World (c) . Olen , the first Writer of Divine Hymns in Greece , makes her the Mother of Cupid ; whence it might be inferr'd , she was the same with Venus , were not Pausanias , who cites this Passage of Olen , against it , when he brings this as a different Account of Cupid's Descent from that receiv'd one of his being Venus's Son (a) : The same Poet , cited by the same Author (b) , will have her to be more ancient than Sation , and the self-same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is the Grecian Name for Fate : Others make her the same with Iuno , Diana , the Moon , &c. What appears most probable , is , That all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. those Deities that were thought to have any Concern for Women in Child-bed , were call'd Elithyiae , and Lucinae ; for these are general Names , and sometimes given to one Deity , sometimes to another . Iuno was one of these Goddesses ; whence the Woman thus in vokes her , Juno Lucina , for opem . — Iuno Lucina , help , assist the Labour . There are several remarkable Stories concerning Iuno's Power in this Affair , whereof I shall only mention that about Alcmena , who having incurr'd this Goddess's Displeasure by being Iupiter's Mistress , and being with Child by him , Sihenclus's Wise being likewise with Child at the same time , but not so forward as the other ; Iuno first obtain'd that he , who should be first born , should rule over the other , then alter'd the Course of Nature , caus'd Eurysiheus to be born of Sihenelus's Wise , and afterwards Hercules of Alcmena ; whence it was that Hercules was always subject to Eurystheus , and undertook his famous Labours in Obedience to his Commands . The Daughters of this Goddess were employ'd in the same Office , and dignify'd with the same Title , as we find in Homer (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Such racking Smart Atrides felt , such Pain , As pregnant Wives in Labour do sustain , Which Iuno's Daughters th' Elithyiae give , As both to Child and Mother a Relief . The Moon was another of these Deities , insomuch that Cicero will have Luna , the Moon 's Name in Latin , to be the same with Lucina : Nor was it without Reason , that the Moon was thought one of the Deities , that had the care of Child-bearing , since , as several Philosophers are of opinion , her Influences were very efficacious in carrying on the Work of Generation (a) . Diana , being commonly reputed the same with the Moon , was likewise thought to bear the same Office , as we find in Horace , who , having before invok'd celestial Diana , proceeds thus (b) , Rite maturos aperire partus Lenis Ilithyia , tuere matres , Sive tu Lucina probas vocari , Seu Genitalis : Diva , Producas sobolem ; patrumque Prosperes decreta super jugandis Faminis , prolisque novae feraci Lege marita . Propitious Ilithyia , thou , whose Care Presides o'er Child-birth , lend a pitying Ear , Prolific Wombs defend and bless , May they conceive , and in their Issue have Success ; Let Laws and Statutes of the Wife Promote , enjoyn , encourage Marriage-tyes , And may our Senators agree T'enact good , wholesom Rules for bridal Sympathy : Whether we thee Lucina name , Or whether Luna , still the same W'invoke , we humbly crave thy Influence and Aid With blooming Joyes to crown the Rites of th' nuptial Bed. Mr. Abell . The same Poet in another Place has attributed the same Care to this Goddess , not in her celestial Capacity , and as bearing the same Character with the Moon , but as frequenting these lower Regions , and traversing the Woods (c) , Montium custos nemorumque Virgo , Quae laborantes utero puellas Ter vocata audis , adimisque letho , Diva triformis . Goddess , to whom belongs each Hill , each Brake , Where frighted Deer their Covert make , Triple Diana , who dost hear , And help Child-bearing Women after the third Pray'r . Hence she is call'd in Theocritus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the common Epither of Elithyia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orph●us gives her divers oth●r Titles relating to this Affair (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. The Epithets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. which denote the giving of Life and Light , being likewise attributed to Proserpina , m●●● it seem that she was also thought to be concern'd for Wom●n in Labour ; which cannot appear strange , if we consider her a● the same Goddess with Diana , who , being in three different C●pacities as conversant in Heaven , Earth and Hell , has three distin● Names ; in Heaven she is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Moon ; upon Earth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diana ; in Hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Proserpina ; whence are those vario●● Epithets , whereby the Poets denote her three-fold Character , ● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , triformis , tergemina , with several others . One End of invoking these Goddesses was , that the Women might be deliver'd without Pain , which was thought an infallible Token of the Divine Favor ; whence Theocritus , in his Encomium of Ptolemy , reckons it as an extraordinary Blessing , that his Mother Berenice brought him into the World without Pain (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — But Berenice hath these Births outdone , She brought great Ptolemy as great a Son ; First Coos danc'd thee , thee , Mankind's Delight , She took thee at thy first Approach to Light ; For there thy Mother to Lucina pray'd To ease her Throws , and found a speedy Aid , She came , stood by , and gently loos'd her Pain , Thy very Birth was easy as thy Reign . Mr. Creech . Nay , so great an Opinion had they of this Favor , that the Gods were believ'd to vouchsafe it to none but the Chast and Virtuous ; whence it came to be look'd on as a convincing Proof of a Woman's Honesty : Thus we find in Plautus (a) , that , when Amphitryon expresses his jealous Thoughts concerning Alcmena , this Argument is offer'd to allay his Passion , BR . — Uxorem tuam Neque gementem , neque plorantem nostrûm quisquam audivimus , Ita profecto sin dolore peperit . — Your Wise is brought to Bed with Ease , since none Hath heard so much as Groan or Sigh come from her . Another Token of Divine Favor was thought to be conferr'd , when they brought forth Twins ; which , happening to Alcmena , was urg'd as another Proof of her Innocence (b) , BR . — Ego saciam , tu idem ut ali●er praedices , Amphitruo , piam & pudicam esse tuam uxorem ut scias ; De et re signa atque argumenta paucis verbis eloquar : Omnium primum , Alcumena geminos peperit filios . AM. A●n tugemunov ? BR . Geminos . AM. D●me servent ! BR . Sine me dicere , Ut 〈◊〉 tibi , tuaeque uxori Deos esse omnes propitios . BR . I 'll wipe away Aspersions , and declare By a sure Token , Sir , my Lady 's chast , You 'll not then fal●ly in the least suspect , That she hath injur'd , or defil'd your Bed : Sir , she hath brought forth Twins . AM. Twins say you ? BR . Yes . AM. Bles● me ? BR . I 'll this protest to shew that You And my good Mistress are the Care of Heav'n . Mr. Abell . They had likewise other Means to procure an easy Delivery ; one of which was to hold in their Hands Palm-branches , Tokens of Joy and Conquest , and us'd as Emblems of Persons rais'd from great Afflictions to Prosperity ; it being observ'd of that Tree , that the hanging of heavy Weights upon it is a means to cause it to branch out to a greater Height : Latona , when brought to Bed of Apollo , made use of this Expedient to ease her Pain ; whence Theognis thus bespeaks that God (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When handling Palm Latona brought you forth . Homer likewise mentions Latona's travelling near a Palm-tree (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Tides of Bliss do sport about thy Throne What Joys do in eternal Circles run , Latona , who hast such a Daughter , such a Son ? Diana , Queen of Woods , she there bears Sway , Apollo's Reign great Empires do obey : Her Birth Ortygia boasts , the God was born Under a Palm-tree Delos to adorn , Inopus nigh peep'd up with swelling Tide , And in curl'd Surges smilingly did glide . Mr. Abell . It is observable that the ancient Athenians us'd none but Men-midwives ; it being forbidden by one of their Laws , that Women , or Slaves should have any Concern in the Study , or Practice of Physick : This proving very fatal to many Women , whose Modesty suffer'd them not to entrust themselves in the Hands of Men , one Agnodice disguis'd her self in Man's Cloaths and study'd Physick under a certain Professor call'd Herophilus ; where having attain'd to a competent Skill in that Art , she reveal'd her self to her own Sex , who agree'd with one Consent to employ none beside her : Hereupon the rest of the Physicians , enrag'd at their want of Business , indicted her before the Court of Areopagus , as one that corrupted Men's Wives ; to obviate this Accusation she discover'd what Sex she was of ; upon this the Physicians prosecuted her with greater Eagerness , as violating the Laws , and encroaching upon the Men's Prerogative ; when , to prevent her Ruin , the principal Matrons of the City came into Court and address'd themselves to the Judges , telling them , That they were not Husbands , but Enemies , who were going to condemn the Person , to whom they ow'd their Lives : Upon this the Athenians repeal'd the old Law , and permitted free Women to undertake this Employ (a) . No sooner was the Child brought into the World , when they wash'd it in Water ; whence Callimachus , speaking of Iupiter's Nativity , has these Words (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As soon as you was born , and saw the Light , Your Mother's grateful Burthen and Delight , She sought for some clear Brook to purify The Body of so dear a Progeny . Lycophron also , designing to express the Murder of Cilla and her Son Munitus , which was effected as soon as the Child was born , says they dy'd before the Boy was wash'd , or suckl'd (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A stol'n Embrace sent Cilla to the Fates With her Munitus , the young Bastard-brat , Who both were kill'd nigh unto Ilus's Tomb , Her Grandfather , before the Child had been Cleans'd from the Issue of the spurious Birth . The Lacedemonians bath'd their new-born Infants , not in Water , as was the Custom in all other Countries ( saith Plutarch in his Life of Lycurgus ) but Wine , to prove the Temper and Complexion of their Bodies ; for they had a Conceit , that weakly Children would fall into Convulsions , or immediately saint upon their being thus bath'd ; on the contrary , those , who were of a strong and vigorous Constitution , would acquire a greater Degree of Firmness by it , and get a Temper in Proportion like Steel in the quenching . The next Action observable is cutting the Child's Navil , which was done by the Nurses , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , whence arose the proverbial Saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i.e. Thy Navil is not cut , which is as much as if we say , You are an Infant , and scarce separated from your Mother . There was a Place in C●●te call'd Ompha●ium from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Navil , because Iupiter's Navil-seeing was cut there ; whence Callimachus speaks to him thus (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then the Nurse wrapp'd the Child in Swadling bands , lest it's Limbs , being then tender and flexible , should happen to be distorted : only the Spartan Nurses were so careful and experienc'd , th●t , without using Swadling-band , their Children were all streight and well proportion'd : Their Management of Children differ'd likewise from all the rest of the Grecians in several other Instances , for they us'd them to any sort of Meat , and sometimes to bear the Want of it , not to be afraid in the Dark , or to be alone , nor to be froward , peevish , and crying , as they are generally in other Countries thro' the impertinent Care and Fondness of those , who look to them : Upon this account Spartan Nurses were frequently hir'd by People of other Countries ; and it is reported , that she , who suckl'd Alcibiades , was a Spartan (c) . To return , new-born Infants were at Athens commonly wrapp'd in a Cloth , wherein was represented the Gorgon's Head , because that was describ'd in the Shield of Minerva , the Protectress of that City ; whereby , it may be , Infants were committed to the Goddess's Care ; another End of it might be , to put them in mind , when arriv'd at Men's Estate , that they were to imitate such noble and generous Examples as were there represented ; or to be an happy Omen of their future Valor ; for which reasons it was likewise customary to lay them upon Bucklers ; thus Hercules and his Brother Iphiclus were plac'd by Alcmena (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A●cides ten Months old , a vig'rous Child , Alcmena ●ed , and laid him on a Shield , ( The Shield from Pterilus Amphitryo won , A great , auspicious Cradle for his Son ) With younger Iphiclus of human Race , No Part of him was drawn from Iove's Embrace . Mr. Creech . The Lacedemonians religiously observ'd this Ceremony ; whence 〈◊〉 (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On a round Buckler the Laconian Dames Lay down their Burthen of Child-birth . — In other Place , they plac'd their Infants in a Thing bearing some Resemblance to whatever sort of Life they design'd them for Nothing was more common than to put them in Vans , or Conveniencies to winnow Corn , in Greck 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were design'd as Omens of their future Riches and Affluence (b) : This was not always a real Van , but commonly an Instrument bearing the ●igute of it , but compos'd of Gold , or other Materials ; for th●● , Callimachus tells us , Nemesis plac'd young Iupiter in a golden Van (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — In a gold Van Nemesis laid you to sleep . One Thing more is to be observ'd concerning the Athenians before we dismiss this Head , viz That it was a common Practice among them , especially in Families of Quality , to place their Infants on Dragons of Gold ; which Custom was instituted by Minerva in Memory of Eri●thonius , one of their Kings , who had Feet like those of Serpents , and , being expos'd to the wide World when an Infant , was committed by that God●ess to the Custody of two vigilant Dragons : Eu●ipid●s has largely accounted for this Ceremony , when he speaks of Cr●usa's Son , whom she bore to Apollo (d) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — The Time , she reckon'd , being out , a Boy She was deliver'd of , the which sh' expos'd In the same close , convenient Recess , Where the brisk God her Maiden-fruits had cropt ; In a round Box here she the Infant lest To perish ; as the ancient Custom was , Experienc'd by old Ericthonius : Since him Minerva to Aglauros gave , That she might with her Sisters bring him up , Two Dragons being Guards ; the Custom hence Is by Erectheus's Daughters thus observ'd To nurse up carefully and Children tend Entwin'd within the Folds of golden Serpents . Mr. Abell . The Poet has likewise given us the same Account of this Custom towards the later End of this Tragedy (a) . On the fifth Day after the Birth the Midwives , having first purify'd themselves by washing their Hands , ran round the Fire-hearth with the Infant in their Arms ; thereby , as it were , entering it into the Family , and putting it under the Protection of the Houshold Gods , to whom the Hearth serv'd instead of an Altar ; hence the Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ( which was the more usual Name ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It was celebrated as a Festival with a great many Expressions of Joy ; they receiv'd Gifts from their Friends ; if the Child was a Male , their Doors were deck'd with an Olive-garland ; if a Female , with Wooll , in token of the Work Women were to be employ'd about : The Cheer consisted of divers sorts of Things , among which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Colewort , always was one , which the Athenian Midwives us'd to administer to Women in Child-bed as conducing to create Milk : The whole Ceremony is describ'd in the following Verses of Ephippus cited by Athenaeus (a) , most of which , some Varieties in the Reading excepted , the same Author cites in another Place out of Eubulus (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But what 's the Reason that no Crown is plac'd Before the Doors , nor grateful Victim slain , Whose frying Fat delights the smelling Sense ; When th' joyful Amphidromia are kept ; In which is tosted Chersonesian Cheefe , And Colewort ty'd in Bundles seeth'd in Oyl , And Linnets , Doves , Thrushes , and Cuttle-fish , And Calamary dress'd , and eat in common , And Polypus's Claws with Care procur'd To drink 'em down amidst their less-mix'd Cups . The seventh Day was likewise honour'd with Festival Solemnities , that being the Time the Child was nam'd : To celebrate this Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Others nam'd their Children upon the tenth Day after their Birth , on which also they invited their Friends to an Entertainment , and offer'd Sacrifices to the Gods ; Aristophanes mentions this Custom , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Mother on the tenth Day nam'd you ? Again , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the tenth Day I offer'd Sacrifice , And , as a Child's , her Name impos'd . Some will have the Tenth to be the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but ( however some Persons might joyn the two Solemnities ) they were commonly distinct : To celebrate this Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (a) . It may be observ'd , that , when the Child receiv'd it's Name , whether upon the tenth , or any other Day , a considerable Number of Friends were present : This Custom was not only observ'd by the Grecians , but at Rome , and most other Parts of the World ; the chief End whereof seems to have been to prevent Controversies , that might afterwards arise , when the Child came into Business , and was under several civil Relations , if his Name were not certainly known . The Child's Father usually impos'd the Name , in which there was no constant Rule observ'd ; yet it was common to choose some of their most eminent Ancestors , whose Name they desir'd should be continu'd to Posterity , as an Honour to themselves and their Family , and a perpetual Remembrancer to stir up their Children to the Imitation of great Examples : Thus we find the Nam●s of Pyrrhus , Philip , Ptolen●y , &c. preserv'd in several of their Successors ; Ulpian speaks of Proxenus descended from one Harmodiu● , and the Father of another (b) ; Plutarch says , Thucydides was the Son of Olorus , who deriv'd his Name from one of his Ancestors (c) ; Aristophanes makes Callias both the Father and Son of Hipponicus (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lastly ( to trouble you with no more Instances ) we are assur'd by Eustathius , that this was a Custom of very great Antiquity (e) : The same seems to have been frequent in most other Nations ; few of the Roman Families but what afford continual Instances of this nature , Hannibal the Carthaginian bore his Grandfather's Name , and we find Zachary's Friends in St. Luke's Gospel strangely surpriz'd , when his Son the Baptist was call'd Iohn , because none of his Relations were known by that Name . The Actions of Parents were frequently declar'd by the Name ; of their Children , as Eust●hius observes (f) : So Cleopatra , or rather Marpissa ( for Eustathius and the old Scholiast are of different Opinions herein ) was call'd Halcyone , because , when she was ravish'd by Apollo , her Mother was no less afflicted than the Halcyon is wont to be for the Loss of her Young (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Halcyone the Maid her Parents call'd , 'Cause Halcyon like her Mother much bewail'd Her wretched Fate , when by Apollo ravish'd . Hector's Son Scamandrius was nam'd by the Trojans Astyanax , because his Father was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Defender of the City Troy ; for the original Signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is no more than a Saviour , or Defender , whence the Gods are commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The Story is in Homer (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The royal Babe upon her Breast was laid ; Who like the Morning Star his Beams display'd ; Scamandrius was his Name , which Hector gave From that fair Flood , which Ilion's Wall did lave ; But him Astyanax the Trojans call , From his great Father , who defends the Wall. Mr. Dryden . Ulysses was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Anger of his Grandfather Autolycus , as Homer reports , when he introduces Autolycus thus speaking to Ulysses's Parents (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Son , 't is my Pleasure that my Grandchild be , ( And , Daughter , you observe too what I say ) Ulysses call'd , 't is that I 'd have his Name , Because when much enrag'd I hither came . Men's own Actions , Complexions , or Condition frequently gave occasion to their Names : Thus Oedipus was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; whence S●n●ca introduces an old Man thus speaking to him (a) , Forata ferro gesseras vestigia , Tumore nactus nomen ac vitio pedum . Your Feet were bor'd with Iron , from which Sore And swelling Tumor you receiv'd your Name . Achilles's Son was first call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from his ruddy Complexion , or the Colour of his Hair ; afterwards 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from undertaking the Management of the Trojan War when very young : To mention other Instances is needless ; wherefore I shall conclude this Head with Plutarch's Words , wherein we have an Account of the Roman , as well as Grecian Method in imposing Names (b) : Hence ( i. e. from the taking of Corioii the chief City of the Volscians ) Caius Marcius had his third Name of Coriolanus : Whence it is manifest , that Caius was a personal proper Name ; that the second , or Sirname of Marcius , was a Name in common to his Family ; and that the third Roman Appellative was a peculiar Note of Distinction drawn afterwards and impos'd for some particular Action , Fortune , Shape , Feature , or Virtue of him that bore it : For thus also the Grecians in old Time were wont to fix an additional Character on their great Men for any famous Atchievement , such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Saviour ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Renown'd for Victory ; or to express something remarkable in their Shape , or Features , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gorge-belly ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Eagle-nos'd ; as likewise upon account of their Virtue and Kindness , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a B●nefactor ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Lover of his Brethren ; or from their unusual Felicity and good Fortune , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Happy , a Name given to the second Prince of Battus's Family : Several Kings had Names appropriated to them in Reproach and Mockery , as Antigonus that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. one liberal only in the future , since he was always promising ▪ but never came to Performance ; and Ptolemy , who was styl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for the fond Opinion he had of his own Wit and Pleasantness : This later kind of Denomination by way of Raillery the Romans did very much delight in ; for one of the Metelli was sirnam'd by them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he had for a long time together walk'd about with his Head bound up by reason of an Ulcer in his Fore-head : There are some , who even at this Day derive Names from certain casual Incidents at their Nativity ; One , for instance , who happens to be born when his Father is abroad in a foreign Country , they term Proculus ; another born after his Father's Decease they style Posthumus ; and when Twins come into the World , whereof one dies at the Birth , the Surviver is call'd Vopiscus : Nay they use to denominate not only their Syllas and Nigers , i. e. Men of a pimpled Visage , or swarthy Complexion , but their Coeci and Claudii , i. e. the Blind and Lame , from such corporal Blemishes and Defects ; thus wisely accustoming their People not to reckon the Loss of Sight , or any other bodily Misfortune , as a Matter of Ignominy and Disgrace , but that they should answer to such Names without Shame , or Confusion , no otherwise than to the most familiar Compellations . Sometimes they took a more compendious Way of disposing of their Children , either killing them outright , or exposing them in some desart Place , or elsewhere , to the Mercy of Fortune , or Providence : The later of these they term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nor was it accounted a criminal , or blame-worthy Action , but permitted by some Law-givers , and expresly encourag'd and commanded by others : The Lacedemonians are remarkable for their Behaviour in this Matter , for they allow'd not Fathers ; to nourish their Children when dispos'd to do it , b●t oblig'd them to carry all their new-born Infants to certain Tryers , who were some of the gravest Men in their own Tribe , and kept their Court at a Place call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where they carefully view'd such as were brought to them ; if they found them lusty and well-favour'd , they gave order for their Education , and allotted a certain Proportion of Land for their Maintenance ; but if weakly , or deform'd , they order'd them to be cast into a deep Cavern in the Earth near the Mountain Taygetus , as thinking it neither for the Good of the Children themselves , nor for the publick Interest , that they should be brought up , since Nature had both deny'd them the Means of Happiness in their own Particular , and of being serviceable to the Publick , by not enduing them with a sufficient Measure of Health and Strength : On this account it was , that new-born Infants were bath'd in Wine (a) , as has been already observ'd . The Place , into which the Lacedemonians cast their Infants was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is usually taken for exposing with a Design to destroy , whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 commonly bears a milder Sence , for many Persons expos'd their Children , when they were not willing they should perish , only because they were unable to maintain them ; Daughters especially were thus treated , at requiring more Charges to educate and settle them in the World than Sons ; whence the Saying cited out of Posidippus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Man tho' poor will not expose his Son , But if he 's rich will scarce preserve his Daughter . The Thebans dislik'd this barbarous Custom , having a Law , whereby the Practice of it was made capital ; such as were not of ability to provide for their Children , were order'd to carry them as soon as born to the Magistrates , who were oblig'd to take care for their Maintenance , and when they were grown up , us'd them as Slaves , taking their Service as a Recompence for the Charges and Trouble they had been put to (b) .. Children were usually expos'd in their Swadling-cloaths , and laid in a Vessel ; thus Ion was expos'd by Crëusa (c) . , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Infant first she in a Vessel put , Then in that Den , where with the God before Her self had laid , she it expos'd to die . Aristophanes calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , speaking of Oedipus (d) . , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — 'T is sometimes term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . The Parents frequently ty'd Jewels and Rings to the Children they expos'd , or any other Thing whereby they might afterwards discover them , if Providence took care for their Safety : Another Design in thus adorning these Infants was , either to encourage such as found them , to nourish and educate them , if alive ; or to give them human Burial , if dead ; the last of these Reasons seems assign'd by Euripides speaking of Creusa (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Her costly Robe she o'er the Infant cast , And left it to expire . — Terence introduces Sostrata assigning another Reason for this Practice , when she relates how she had caus'd her Daughter to be expos'd to save her from her Husband Chremes , who had straitly charg'd to put her to Death (b) , — Ut stult●● & miserae omnes sumus Religiosae , cum exponendam do illi , de digito annulum Detraho , & eum dico ut una cum puella exponeret , Si moreretur , ne expers partis esset de nostris bonis . We all are tender , superstitious Fools , So when I first deliver'd up my Child To be expos'd , I strait pull'd off my Ring , And bad the Man to leave it with the Girl , So had she there deceas'd , she still had kept Some Pledge that would denote my former Love. Before the Conclusion of this Chapter , it will be necessary to add something concerning the Purification of Women coming out of Childbed , for during their lying there they were look'd on as polluted ; whence the Athenians enacted a Law that no Woman should bring forth in Delos , an Island consecrated to Apollo , because the Gods were believ'd to have an Aversion to all sorts of Pollution : Iphigenia in Euripides tells us , that no Person , who was guilty of Murder , or had touch'd a Woman in Child-bed , or a dead Corpse could be admitted to Diana's Altar (c) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They , who by these Pollutions are defil'd By Murder , Child-bed , or but touch'd the Dead , Let them as Things unhallow'd , be deny'd T' approach Diana's Altar . — When the fortyeth Day came , the Danger of Child-birth being then over , they kept a Festival , call'd from the Number of the Day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : At this Time the Woman , having been before purify'd by Washing , enter'd into some of the Temples , most commonly Diana's , which from her Labour 'till that Time she was not allow'd to do (a) ; Here she return'd Thanks for her safe Delivery , and offer'd Sacrifices ; it was likewise the Custom to present her Garments to Diana , who acquir'd hence the Sirname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) ; and Women after their first Child did farther offer their Zonae to the same Goddess , on that Account call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and had a Temple at Athens dedicated to her under that Title (c) . CHAPTER XV. Of their different sorts of Children , Wills , Inheritances , the Duties of Children to their Parents &c. THE Scholiast on Homer makes four different sorts of Children : 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Children born in lawful Marriage . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those born of Concubines , or Harlots . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose Fathers were not known , wherein they were distinguish'd from the former . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such as were born of Women , who , tho' vitiated before Marriage , were still taken for Virgins . This and other Divisions of Children I shall pass by , only taking notice of three sorts : 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lawfully begotten . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , born of Harlots , which Word in a large Sence may comprehend the three later sorts of Children before-mention'd . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , adopted . It will be necessary to add something more concerning every one of these . First , those were reputed lawfully begotten , who were begotten in lawful Marriage , which was measur'd by different Rules , as the Affairs of every State requir'd : In some Places , whoever had a Citizen for his Father , tho' his Mother was a Foreigner ; in others , those also , who were born of free Women , when their Fathers were Foreigners , pass'd for Legitimate , and inherited the Freedom of the City they were born in , and all Privileges consequent thereto : Most Commonwealths at their first Constitution , and after great Losses of Inhabitants by War , Plagues , or other Ways , seem to have taken this Course to replenish and strengthen their Country with People ; but , when that Exigence ceas'd , and it became necessary to restrain the too great Encrease of free Citizens , they commonly enacted , that none should be esteem'd legitimate , but such as were descended from Parents both Citizens (a) ; which Order was dispenc'd with , or abrogated as oft as fresh Occasions requir'd : This may be observ'd at Athens in Pericles's Time , for when Pericles was in a flourishing Condition , and had Sons lawfully begotten , he propos'd , that Solon's old Law should be reviv'd , whereby 't was order'd that they only should be reputed true Citizens of Athens , whose Parents were both Athenians ; hereupon almost five thousand lost their Freedom , and were sold for Slaves ; but Pericles himself afterwards , having lost all his legitimate Sons , so far prevail'd with the Athenians , that they cancell'd the Law , and yielded that he might enroll his natural Son in the Register of his own Ward by his paternal Name ; which was a Thing the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , natural Children , were uncapable of , as having nothing to do with the Name , Family (b) , or Estate of their Father ; as neither were they allow'd to intermeddle in sacred , or civil Affairs . For fear any Person should insinuate such Children into the Cityregister , wherein all the Citizen's Names were kept , they made severe Scrutinies in every Burrough , which were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , whereby all Persons not duly qualify'd were ejected the City ; there was likewise a Court of Justice in the Cynosarges , a Place in the Suburbs of Athens , where Examination was made concerning such Persons . Nor were such as had only one Parent an Athenian , tho' allow'd the Freedom of Athens , reputed equal to such as were Athenians of the whole Blood ; for , we find in Plutarch (d) , that when these perform'd their Exercises at the Schools within the City , those of the half Blood , wi●h the Foreigners , were only allow'd to exercise at Cynosarges , where was a Gymnasium dedicated to Hercules , who himself was illegitimate , as not being descended from two immortal Gods , but having a mortal Woman for his Mother ; Themistocles , my Author tells us , offended at this Reproach , perswaded divers of the young Noblemen to accompany him to anoint and exercise themselves at Cynosarges , whereby he seem'd ( saith he ) with some Ingenuity to take away the Distinction between the truly Noble and the Stranger , and between those of the whole and those of the half Blood of Athens . There was never any Time that I know of ( whatever some may pretend to the contrary ) when Illegitimacy was not reputed a Disgrace ; unless in those Ages , wherein Men liv'd without Laws and Government , allowing promiscuous Mixtures , and all other sorts of Uncleanness . Eustathius will have Concubines and their Sons to have been as honourable as Wives and Sons begotten in lawful Marriage about the Time of the Trojan War (a) ; but the whole Course of Antiquity seems to be clearly against him , for I do not find a single Instance in any ancient Author , which can countenance so unreasonable an Opinion : 'T is possible indeed , that Concubines might sometimes have greater Respect than lawful Wives , Bastards than legitimate Children ; but that was owing to the partial Affection of Husbands , which Women by their superior Beauty and Arts of Insinuation might gain , but can by no means be attributed to the Practice of those Times : The chief reason Eustathius alleges , is , that Agamemnon calls Teucer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when encouraging him to fight , at which Time it would have been very improper to have given him opprobrious Languag● The Hero's Words run thus (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Teucer , you much-lov'd Grecian Chief , advance If you 'd your Sire's , or Country's Fame enhance ; Without Delay let some Exploit be done Worthy your Country , worthy Telamon , Who in your Nonage shew'd his gen'rous Care , For , tho' of spurious Birth , he held you dear , At his own Table brought you up . — Mr. Hutchin . In which Words Agamemnon excites Teucer , the natural Son of Telamon , to behave himself with Courage by two Reasons ; First , That so doing he would be instrumental in delivering the Grecians from their Enemies , who daily got Ground of them : The other , That such an Action would be a Credit to his Father , whose Honour he ought to have a more tender Concern for , since he had receiv'd such extraordinary Benefits from him ; as having , notwithstanding his Illegitimacy , been carefully educated , and that not in any remote Place , where he might have been neglected , but under Telamon's own Eye , and in his own House : This is so far from establishing an Equality between legitimate Children and Bastards , that it evidently shews the contrary , the Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plainly implying that such Care of Bastards was something more than common in those Days : Nor can the Poet be blam'd for making Agamemnon call him by such a Name , since the Thing was no secret , but known to all the Grecians , and which ( no doubt ) appear'd every Day from Teucer's submissive Behaviour to Ajax , his half Brother and lawful Son of Telamon : As a Confirmation of what I have said , I shall add the Words of Agamemnon in Sophocles spoken likewise to Teucer , whence it will appear what Difference there was between the Sons of lawful Wives and those of Concubines ; and in particular concerning Teucer , how great a Disgrace it was to him to be the Son of a Captive , and Concubine , tho' his Mother was of the Race of Kings (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am inform'd that with opprobrious Speech You , Vassal , you born of a Slave of War , Have dar'd bespatter Agamemnon's Fame , And yet thy heinous Crime is unreveng'd : How hadst thou swell'd , if come of nobler Birth , Who arrogantly now defends the Cause Of one that is no more , a life-less Corpse ; Dares to deny our dread Authority . Whilst Ajax truly must be own'd a Chief , Gods ! do such Words become a servile Mouth ? Mr. Hutchin . Some will have only the natural Children of Kings and Persons of Quality to have been equal to those , who were lawfully begotten : It may be true , that such Children were above the legitimate ones of private Persons ; but , that they were of the same Dignity with the legitimate Issue of Princes , do's not appear ; nay , the contrary is manifest from the fore-mention'd Example of Teucer , both whose Parents were Princes : The same might be prov'd by other Instances , whereof I shall only mention one : 'T is that of Ion , who had Apollo for his Father , and Crëusa , the Wife of an Athenian King , for his Mother , and yet is introduc'd by Euripides complaining of his hard Fortune in being illegitimate (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 'T is rumor'd that the famous Athen's Sons Were there produc'd , and there have ever liv'd ; Then where shall wretched I intrude my self , Who am on two Accounts most desperate , A Bastard-son and of a Stranger too ; And to complete my most opprobrious Fate , Am most infirm , on these Accounts shall I Be there despis'd , and made a publick Scorn . Mr. Hutchin . It may indeed be objected , that ( as Servius observes ) natural Children sometimes succeeded in their Father's Kingdoms ; but that only happen'd ( as the same Author tells us ) for want of legitimate Issue ; nor was it always allow'd in such Cases : In some Places the Bastards of private Persons likewise inherited the Estates of their Fathers having no lawful Children or Relations , as appears from an Athenian Law cited by Demosthenes (b) : But where there were Relations , Bastards had no Share , as is plain from a Dialogue between Pisthetaerus and Hercules in Aristophanes ; where Hercules , having been perswaded by Neptune that he was Heir apparent to Iupiter , is undeceiv'd by Pisthetaerus , who tells him , that , being illegitimate , he had no Right of Inheritance , and to confirm what he said repeats Solon's Law concerning this Affair ; the Passage is long , but , being pertinent to this Place , and containing a true Account of the Athenian Practice , must not be omitted (c) , ΠΕ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΗΡ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΠΕ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΗΡ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ΠΕ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 " 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 PI. Alas ! how strangely he comes over you ? But hark you in your Ear ; thus much I 'll say , Your Uncle , tho' you know it not , wou'd trick you ; And , truly if the Tenour of the Laws Were now consulted , you 'd not have an Ace Of that Estate your Father leaves behind ; For you 're a B●stard , not Legitimate . HER. How 's this you say ? am I a Bastard then ? PI. Iove of a Stranger by a stol'n ▪ Embrace Begot you ; but why do you suspect it , Since if but any of his Sons were born Of lawful Birth , Pallas were not an Heiress . HER. What if he leave all to his Bastard-son ? PI. The Law won't suffer that ; but Neptune first , Who now so much extols you , all will seize , Being his lawful Brother ; but the Law Which Solon made I 'll willingly recite : " Bastards shall not be numbred in the Roll " Of Kindred , whilst the lawful Children live , " And for defect of such , the next a Kin " Shall then enjoy the Goods of the Deceas'd . ( Mr. Hutchin . ) Where , tho' Pisthetaerus tells Hercules , that the Law would not permit him to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , yet that must be interpreted of an equal Portion of the Inheritance , which he could not have whilst his Father had Relations , who were Heirs by Law ; for even Bastards were allow'd some Share in their Father's Estate : Abraham is said to have given Portions to the Sons of his Concubines , reserving the Inheritance for his legitimate Son Isaac (a) ; and the Athenian Law-giver allow'd them a thousand Drachms , or five Attick Pounds , which were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Bastard's Portion (b) : This was vary'd in different Times and Places ; we are told that sometimes , even in Common-wealths , where a settled Platform of Laws was establish'd , the Fortune of Bastards depended on their Father's Pleasure , who had Liberty to take them into their own Family , and make them equal Sharers with their legitimate Children , the Privilege of dividing the● Estate only reserv'd to the later ; an Example whereof we have in two Sons , one of which being begotten in lawful Marriage , the other of a Slave , the Division of their common Inheritance belong'd to the former , who plac'd on one side the whole Estate , on the other his Half-brother's Mother , so reducing him to a Necessity of letting his Mother continue in Slavery , or depriving himself of his whole Portion (c) . Those , who had no legitimate Sons , were oblig'd by the Athenian Laws to leave their Estates to their Daughters , who were confin'd to marry their nearest Relations , otherwise to forfeit their Inheritance , as we find to have been practis'd likewise by the Iews , many of whose Laws seem to have been transcrib'd by Solon : These Virgins , whether sole Heiresses , or only Coheiresses , were call'd by Solon himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ( which is the most common Name of all ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and sometimes , as Eusta●hius reports (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : These and their nearest Relations were impower'd to claim Marriage from one another , which if either Party refus'd , the other preferr'd an Action against him , which was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Word was apply'd to all sorts of Law-suits , whence Inheritances , about which they went to Law , were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; those , which they had a quiet Possession of , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Others report , that , whether there was any Dispute or not ▪ the nearest Relation was oblig'd to claim his Wife with her Inheriritance in the Archon's Court , if he were a Citizen ; in the Polemarchus's , if only a Sojo●●er , and that this was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and might be done any Month in the Year , except Scirrophorion , the Magistrates being then busy in making up and returning their Accounts (a) . The fore-mention'd Law concerning the Marriages of Heiresses gave occasion to one of Apollodorus's Comedies entitul'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Donatus reads , understanding it of the Virgin 's suing for an Husband : This was translated into Latin by Terence , and call'd Ph●rmio , wherein we have these Verses mentioning the Law I have been speaking of , Lex est , ut orbae , qui sint genere proximi , ●is nubant , & illos ducere ●adem haec lex jubet . The Law commands that Orphans marry those , That nearest are ally'd , and that the Men Consent to joyn with these . — Farther , we find it order'd , that when Men had given a Daughter in Marriage , and after that dy'd without Sons to heir their Estates , their nearest Relation had Power to claim the Inheritance , and take the Woman from her Husband , which Isaeus (b) reports to have been a common Practice . Persons , who had no lawful Issue , were allow'd to adopt whom they pleas'd , whether their own natural Sons , or ( by Consent of their Parents ) the Sons of other Men : Whoever was thus adopted , was at Athens first made free of the City , and then had his Name enroll'd in the Tribe and Ward of his new Father ; this was not done at the same Time their own Children were register'd , but on the Festival call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Month Thargelion . The Lacedemonians were very cautious and wary in this Affair , and , for the Prevention of rash and inconsiderate Adoptions , had a Law that they should all be confirm'd in the Presence of their Kings . Children thus adopted were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and were invested in all the Privileges and Rights of , and oblig'd to perform all the Duties belonging to such as were begotten by their Fathers : If they desir'd to return into their own Family , the Athenian Laws allow'd them not to do it , except they had first begotten Children to bear the Name of the Person who had adopted them ; if they refus'd to do this , their Adoption became void , and their Claim , to inherit the Estate consequent thereto , perish'd (c) : If they dy'd without Children , the Inheritance could not be alienated from the Family , into which they were adopted , but return'd to the Relations of the Person that adopted them . When it happen'd that any Person , after Adoption made , begot legitimate Children , hi● Estate was equally shar'd between those begotten and adopted : It may be observ'd in this Place , tha● it was an ancient Custom for legitimate Sons to divide their Father's Estate by Lots , all having equall Shares without Respect to Priority of Birth , but allowing a small Pittance to such as were unlawfully begotten : Thus Ulysses in Homer tells Eumaeus , that the Sons of Castor the Cretan , of whom he feigns himself one , divided what he left (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Crete claims my Birth is readily confest , My wealthy Father vast Estates possest ; Many his Sons , and they legitimate , But I his Bastard far'd ne'er worse for that ; Castor Hylacides was his worthy Name , And for his Children by his lawful Dame , And Wealth in Crete he had obtain'd great Fame : But , when impartial Fate dispatch'd his Doom , And sent him down to his eternal Home , The Lots were by my haughty Brothers thrown , All they divide , supposing all their own , And some small Legacy to me bequeath . Mr. Hutchin . Such as had neither legitimate nor adopted Children were succeeded by their nearest Relations , as appears from the fore-cited Dialogue between Hercules and Pisthetaerus : This Custom was as ancient as the Trojan War , being mention'd in Homer , when he relates how Diomedes slew the two only Sons of Phaenops (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then both he slew , then both depriv'd of Life , And thus encreas'd their ancient Father's Grief , Since he not safe receiv'd them from the War ; Thus childless his next Friends his Goods did share . Mr. Hutchin . Where indeed Eustathius with the old Scholiast will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signify certain Magistrates , who had Right to the Estates of such as dy'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without lawful Heirs ; but it may as well be interpreted of Relations ; for that these , succeeding to the Estates of Persons without Children , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is plain from ancient Grammarians (a) : Hesiod has us'd the same Word , but in which of these Sences is equally ambiguous (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Averse to all the Troubles of a Wife , Wedlock he loath'd , and led a single Life , But now , when bowing Age his Limbs had seiz'd , Justly he wants , whom he before despis'd : He dyes at length , and his remoter Friends Share his Possessions . — Mr. Hutchin . 'T is not worth disputing whether Signification is more pertinent in these Passages , since 't is certain that both are agreeable enough to the Practice of Antiquity : For as Persons having Relations were usually succeeded in their Estates by them ; so when any dy'd without lawful Heirs , their Possessions belong'd to the Prince , the Common-wealth , or supreme Magistrates , as the Laws of every State directed . The Grecian Practice concerning Wills was not the same in all Places ; some States permitted Men to dispose of their Estates , others wholly depriv'd them of that Privilege . We are told by Plutarch (c) , that Solon is much commended for his Law concerning Wills , for before no Man was allow'd to make any , but all the Wealth of deceas'd Persons belong'd to their Families : But he permitted them to bestow it on whom they pleas'd , esteeming Friendship a stron●● Tye than Kindred , and Affection than Necessity ; and thus made every Man's Estate in the Disposal of the Possessor : Yet he allow'd not all sorts of Wills , but requir'd the following Conditions in all Persons that made them : 1. That they must be Citizens of Athens , not Slaves , or Foreigners ; for then their Estates were confiscated to the publick Use. 2. That they must not be adopted ; for , when adopted Persons dy'd without Issue , the Estates , they receiv'd by Adoption , return'd to the Relations of the Man , who adopted them . 3. That they should have no male Children of their own , for then their Estates belong'd to these : If they had only Daughters , the Persons , to whom the Inheritance was bequeath'd , were oblig'd to marry them (a) . 4. That they should be in their right Minds , because Testaments extorted thro' the Phrenzy of a Disease , or Dotage of old Age were not in Reality the Wills of the Person that made them . 5. That they should not be under Imprisonment , or other Constraint ; their Consent being then only forc'd , nor in Justice to be reputed voluntary . 6. That they should not be induc'd to it by the Charms and Insinuations of a Wife ; for ( says Plutarch ) the wise Law-giver with good Reason thought that no Difference was to be put between Deceit and Necessity , Flattery and Compulsion , since both are equally powerful to perswade a Man from Reason . Wills were usually sign'd before several Witnesses , who put their Seals to them for Confirmation ; then plac'd in the Hands of Trustees call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were oblig'd to see them perform'd . There are several Copies of Wills in Diogenes Laërtius , as those of Aristotle , Lycon , and Theophrastus ; whence it appears , they had a common Form , beginning with a Wish for Life and Health ; afterwards adding , that , in case it happen'd otherwise , their Will was , as follow'd , in this Manner● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We have seen how Children enjoy'd the Estates of their Parents , let us now pass to their virtuous and noble Actions , the Rewards of which we find frequently inherited by their Posterity : These consisted not only in fruitless Commendations and empty . Titles of Honour , or Expressions of Respect , which yet were liberally bestow'd upon the whole Families of Persons eminent for serving their Country ; but in more substantial Acknowlegements thought due to the Memory and Relations of such Men. Their Children were in many Places provided for , and educated suitably to their Birth at the publick Expence , when left destitute of Estates : What Regard the Athenians had of those Men's Children , who lost their Lives in fighting for their Country , has been shew'd in a former Book ; how they treated the Posterity of others , who had deserv'd well of their Common-wealth , shall now appear from one or two Instances : The first is that of Aristides , who dying poor , the Athenian People bestow'd upon his Son Lysimachus an hundred Attic Pounds of Silver , with a Plantation of as many Acres of Ground ; and , upon the Motion of Alcibiades , order'd farther that four Drachms a Day should be paid him ; furthermore , Lysimachus leaving a Daughter nam'd Policrite , the People voted her the same Provision of Corn with those who obtain Victory in the Olympian Games : The same Aristides's two Daughters had each of them three hundred Drachms out of the publick Treasury for their Portions : Nor is it to be wonder'd ( proceeds my Author ) that the People of Athens should take care of those , who resided in their City ; since hearing the Grand-daughter of Aristogiton was in so low a Condition in the Isle of Lemnos , that she was like to want a Husband , they sent for her to Athens , marry'd her to a Person of great Quality , and gave with her a Farm for her Dowry ; of which Bounty and Humanity the City of Athens ( saith he ) in this our Age has given divers Demonstrations , for which she is deservedly celebrated and had in Admiration (a) . Men's Vices and dishonorable Actions were likewise participated by their Children ; for it was thought no more than reasonable , that those , who share in the Prosperity and good Fortune of their Parents , should partake likewise of their Losses and Miscarriages . Agamemnon in Homer could be prevail'd on by no Arguments to spare Antimachus's Sons , their Father having endeavour'd to procure Menelaus and Ulysses to be murder'd , when they were sent on an Embassy to Troy (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If from the Loyns of stout Antimachus Ye are descended , I 'll bespeak you thus ; Since , when the Trojans did in Council sit , He gravely gave advice , He thought it fit That my dear Brother , as an Enemy , With sage Vlysses sacrific'd should be To their invet'rate Malice , tho' they were Envoies , whose Lives the worst of Nations spare ; I 'll on the Sons avenge the Father's Hate , These Hands shall you dispatch , and Justice vindicate . Mr. Abell . There are many other Instances to the same purpose , whence it appears this Practice was not owing to the Passion and Prejudices of particular Persons , but thought agreeable to Justice and Reason ; it may be sufficient in this Place to mention the famous Macedonian Law , whereby it was order'd , that Men guilty of conspiring against their King should not only suffer Death with their Children , but all those , who were near ally'd to them , should share in the same Punishment ; whence we find in Curtius (a) , that , when Philotas was found guilty of Treason against Alexander , of the Noblemen and others related to him some stabb'd themselves , others fled into Wildernesses and Desarts , 'till the King issu'd out his Pardon for them . It remains that I add something concerning the Returns of Gratitude due from Children to their Parents , which appear from their assiduous Attendance on them in the lowest Offices ; whence one in Aristophanes relates how his Daughter wash'd and anointed his Feet , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 First my dear Child did wash her Father's Feet , Then she anointed 'em , and bending down Gave them a sweet endearing Kiss . — They were zealous in vindicating the Honor , and revenging the Injuries of their Parents ; whence Telemachus in Homer says , Orestes had gain'd the Applause of all Greece , and recommended his Name to succeeding Ages by taking revenge of his Father's Murdere●s (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He a brave noble Soul did then put forth , A Soul of Prowess and heroick Worth , When He his Father's bold As●assins kill'd , And both his Duty and the Law fulfill'd ; This Act for ever shall in Records live , And to his sacred Name Eternity shall give . Mr. Abell . Several other Instances might be produc'd , wherein Children shew'd their Gratitude to their Parents , whereof I shall only mention their Care in providing a comfortable Subsistence for their old Age term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and performing their Funeral Rites when dead ; this Happiness Med●a in Euripides expresses her earnest Desire of (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ah! wretched me , ah , my unhappy Fate ! What blooming Comforts did I once presage In your young tender Years , I thought , ala●s ! What bless'd Support I should receive when old , From you the Prop of my declining Age , How you would give me decent Obsequies , When I should leave the World , and be no more . Mr. Abell . Admetus introduc'd by the same Poet tells his Father that , he being deliver'd over to Death by him , there would be no Man to take care of him whilst alive , or pay him due Respect after Death (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — You with more Offspring never will be blest To give Refreshment to your aged Limbs , To keep you when disabled , and when dead To mourn your Loss , and give you decent Burial ; For I , alass ! am doom'd to loose my Life As much as in you lies ; I ne'er will see Your Body carry'd to the Grave , or be A sad Attendant at the Funeral . Mr. Abell . So concern'd were they about these Things , that when they undertook any hazardous Enterprize , it was customary to engage some of their Friends to maintain and protect their aged Parents : Thus when the Thebans living in Exile at Athens conspir'd to free their native Country from the Tyrants , which the Lacedemonians had impos'd on it , they divided themselves into two Companies , and agree'd that one should endeavour to get into the City , and surprize their Enemies , whilst the other , remaining behind in Attica , should expect the Issue , and provide for the Parents , and Children of their Associates , if they perish'd in the Attempt (a) : Euryalus in Virgil , when going to expose his Life to Danger , passionately intreats Ascanius in an elegant Oration to comfort and make Provision for his Mother (b) , — Sed te super omnia dona Unum oro : Genitrix Priami de gente vetusta Est mihi , quam miseram tenuit non Ilia tellus Mecum excedentem , non moenia regis Acestae ; Hanc ego nunc ignaram hujus quodcunque pericli est , Inque salutatam linquo ; nox & tua testis Dextera , quod nequeam lacrymas perferre parentis ; At tu , oro , solare inopem , & succurre re●ctae ; Hanc sine me spem ferre tui ; audentior ibo In casus omnes . — This chiefly from your Goodness let me gain ( For this ungranted all Rewards are vain ) Of Priam's royal Race my Mother came , And sure the best that ever bore the Name ; Whom neither Troy , nor Sicily cou'd hold From me departing , but o'erspent and old My Fate she follow'd ; ignorant of this Whatever Danger , neither parting Kiss , Nor pious Blessing taken , Her I leave , And in this only Act of all my Life deceive ; By this Right-hand and conscious Night I swear , My Soul so sad a Farewel could not bear : Be you her Comfort , fill my vacant Place , ( Permit me to presume so great a Grace ) Support her Age forsaken and distrest , That Hope alone will fortify my Breast Against the worst of Fortunes and of Fears . Mr. Dryden . The Provision made by Children for their Parents was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the Poets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as we find in Homer (c) . To be negligent in this Matter was accounted one of the greatest Impieties , and most worthy of Divine Vengeance ; whence Hesiod , enumerating the Evils of the last and iron Age , mentions the Disobedience and disrespectful Behavior of Children to their Parents , as one of the greatest , and which call'd to Heaven for Vengeance (d) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When drooping Parents in a painful State Have toil'd ▪ oppress'd with Miseries and Fate , Then their young Debauchees shall them despise , Taunt at their Years , and give them base Replies , Call them the Dregs of Life , and not allow , Not one poor Cross to keep them will bestow . Mr. Abell . No Crime was thought to be follow'd with more certain and inevitable Judgments than this ; for the Furies and other infernal Deities were believ'd always ready to execute the Curses of Parents injur'd by their Children ; Telemachus in Homer refuses to force his Mother Penelope from his House for Fear of being haunted by the Furies , and reproach'd by Men (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — The Gods this Act with Vengeance will repay , Furies will haunt this House , and I no Day Shall live at ease , but scouted and forlorn To all my Neighbours a By-word and Scorn . Phoenix was remarkably punish'd , when his Father invok'd the Furies Assistance against him (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Father , having me discover'd , pray'd To all th' infernal Furies for their Aid , He wish'd I never might beget a Boy To dandle on my Knee , and give me Joy ; My Father's Pray'rs are heard , mine are deny'd , Both Pluto and his Queen are in the Curse ally'd . Mr. Abell . Many other Instances occurr in Authors , as those of Oedipus , Theseus , and others produc'd by Plato (c) , where he endeavors to make out , that the Gods were always prepar'd to hear the Prayers , and revenge the Injuries of Parents . Nor was the Punishment of this Crime only left to be executed by the Gods , but frequently inflicted by human Appointment ; Solon's Laws were very severe against it , for they order'd all Persons , who refus'd to make due Provision for their Parents , to be disfranchis'd ; and when Persons admitted to appear for the Office of Archon were examin'd concerning their Life and Behavior , one of the first Questions enquir'd was , Whether they had honour'd their Parents , wherein if they were found faulty , their Suit was rejected . Yet there were some Cases , wherein that Law-giver excus'd Children from maintaining their Parents , as when they had been bred up to no Calling , or Profession , whereby they might be enabled to subsist in the World ; for the Care and Trouble of Parents in educating their Children being the main Foundation of those Duties they were to expect from them , their Default herein was thought to absolve the Children from their Allegiance : In like manner such as were prostituted by their Parents , were not compell'd to maintain them (a) : The Sons of Harlots were also declar'd to lie under no Obligation of relieving their Fathers , because they , who keep company with Harlots , are not suppos'd to design the Procreation of Children , but their own Pleasure ; and therefore have no Pretence to upbraid them with Ingratitude , whose very Birth they made a Scandal and Reproach to them (b) . As the Unkindness of Parents was made a sufficient Excuse for Children to deny them Relief in their old Age , so the Disobedience , or Extravagance of Children frequently depriv'd them of the Care and Estate of their Parents : Yet the Athenian Law-giver allow'd not Fathers to disinherit their Children out of Passion , or slight Prejudices , but requir'd their Appearance before certain Judges appointed to have Cognizance of such Matters , where if the Children were found to deserve so severe a Sentence , the publick Cryer was order'd to proclaim , That such a Person rejected the Criminal , whose Name was then repeated , from being his Son ; whence to disinherit a Son is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Person so disinherited 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; to be disinherited was likewise call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to be receiv'd again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : It may be here observ'd , that Parents were allow'd to be reconcil'd to their Children , but after that could never abdicate them again . INDEX . A. ABdication of Children Pag. 378. Achaian Slings 53. Admiral 155 , 156. of the Lacedemonian Fleet 59 , 60. adopted Children 369. Adultery , how reputed of , and punish'd 323 , 324 , &c. Aegeon invented Ships of war 133. Aeginensians invented Ships 131. Aegyptian Trumpet 90. Aetolians us'd not to declare War 72. look'd on as Robbers ibid. Agnus cactus an Antidote against Love 283 , &c. Alarums sounded on various Instruments 91 , 92. Altars , instead of Trophies 124. plac'd near Graves 257. Anchors 142. anointing of the Dead 196. Antidotes against Love 283 , &c. Apollo , invented Bows 44. honour'd at Argos with Sacrifices after mourning 252. with Offerings of Hair 303. reputed the Cause of sudden Death 189. Apparel of Mourners 213 , 214. of Soldiers 55 , 56. Archers 18. Arches of Triumph 124. Argian Bucklers 37. Argians sacrific'd to Apollo after mourning 252. Aries the Constellation whence call'd 132. Armies how divided 61 , &c. how marshall'd 83. Arms , by whom invented 20 , 21. compos'd of Brass , &c. 21 , 22 , 23. how adorn'd 23. always worn by the primitive Greeks , and barbarous Nations 23 , 24. of what sorts ●5 , 26 , 27 , &c. 152 , 153 , &c. turn'd down at Funerals 112 , 113. dedicated in Temples 119 , 120. burn'd with Soldiers 228. Armour of Horsemen and Horses 19. Arrows 47 , 48 , 49. Ashes cast on the Heads of Mourners 219. Ashes of the Dead carry'd home 177 , &c. Athenians , Sovereigns of Greece 5. most successful at Sea 6. their Cavalry 18. Archers ibid. Commanders 57 , 58 , 59. Heralds 74. Marches 77. Ensigns 85. Treatment of the Slain in Battle 115. Punishment of Deserters 125. Provision for the Children of Soldiers slain in War 128 , 129. for those of other Patriots 373. Sovereignty of the Seas 154. their Fleet 154 , 155. Marriages 285. Love of Boys 264 , 265. Divorces 318 , &c. Punishments for Adultery 327. Midwives 350. Custom in abdicating Children 378. Atlas invented Ships 130. B. Balearian Slingers 52 , 53. Ballast of Ships 143. Banks of Oars in Ships 134. Banquets not frequented by Mourners 212. Barley-bran us'd to excite Love 275. Bastards how treated 363 , 364. not oblig'd to maintain Parents 378. Battalias of several Forms 61 , &c. Battering-rams 100 , 103 , 104. how defeated 106. Battles 81 , 82 , &c. at Sea 167 , &c. Beaks of Ships 147 ▪ 148. Bear-star , the Guide of Mariners 158. Belly of Ships 136. Belts 30 , 31 , 42. Betrayers of their Country how treated after Death 179 , 187. Black worn by Mourners 213.214 . Blood offer'd to the Dead 257. Blood of Doves us'd in Philtres 272. Boat-swain 159. Baeotian Helmets 29. Bones of Bodies consum'd to Ashes how distinguish'd 232. wash'd and anointed ibid. reposited in Urns &c. 233. Bones of Snakes and Toads us'd to excite Love 272. Bones snatch'd from hungry Bitches us'd in Philtres 273. Booty in War 116 , 117. Bosses of Bucklers 35. Bows 44 , 45 , &c. Boys how lov'd 262 , 263 , &c. Brains of Calves us'd to excite Love 272. Bran us'd to excite Love 275. Brass us'd instead in Iron 21 , 22 , &c. Breast-plates 31 , 32 , 33 , 34. Brick , a Form of Battail 65. Brides how conducted to their Bridegrooms 309. Bridges 143. Bridles by whom invented 12. Brigandines 31 , 32 , &c. Bucklers 34 , 35 , &c. carefully preserv'd 126. us'd to place slain Soldiers on ibid. to lay Infants on 352 , 353. Burial , earnestly desir'd 174 , 175 , &c. deny'd to some Persons 178 , 179 , &c. it 's Time 206 , 207 , &c. Place 237 , 238 , &c. burning dead Bodies why and when us'd 225 , 226 , &c. how perform'd ibid. Bursars of Ships 160. C. Cables of Ships 1●● . Cakes put into Corpses Mouth● 203. Calve's Brains excited Love 27● . Camels 20. Camps 77 , 78 , &c. Carians , the first Mercenaries 8. invented Crests for Helmets 26. invented Handles of Bucklers 36. their Flutes us'd at Funerals 224 , 225. Carthaginians entertain'd Greek Soldiers 3. Castor why said to be hatch'd out of an Egg 337. Cavalry , how esteem'd 11. how numerous 17 , 18. their Probation 18. different sorts 19. Armour 19 , 20. Cecrops first instituted Marriage 285. Cenotaphia 245 , 246. Centaurs whence so call'd 14. Cerberus how appeas'd 203 , 204. Cha●iots whether us'd before single Horses 14. how compos'd ibid. how manag'd 15 , 16. made with Scyths 17. laid aside ibid. Charms 279 , 280. Charon's Wages 202 , 203. Child-birth , with what Ceremonies attended 343. a Pollution 361 , 362. Children of Soldiers slain how provided for 128 , 129. those of other Patriots 373. Children , how bury'd 184. of what Gods procur'd 343. how manag'd 351 , 352 , &c. expos'd 359 , 360 , &c. of different sorts 362 , &c. partook of their Parents good and bad Actions 372 , 373 , &c. concern'd to vindicate their Parents 374. to provide for them 375 , 376 , &c. when excus'd from maintaining Parents 378. how abdicated ibid. Chorean Countermarch 70. Cities , anciently without Fortifications 97 , 98. how besieg'd 97 , 98 , &c. how defended 106. how treated when taken ibid. Cittadel of Athens grac'd with Arms of the Valiant 128. Clubs us'd instead of Arms 39. Clytaemnestra why hatch'd out of an Egg 337. Coats of Mail 31 , 32 , &c. Coffins 234 , 235. Colophonian Horsemen 17. Combats of a few Persons us'd to decide Wars 56 , 96 , 97. Commanders in the Athenian and Spartan Armies 56 , 57 , &c. Concubines , how differenc'd from Wives 295 , 296. how reputed 329 , 330. Conduct of the ancient Greeks 2. Consecration of dead Men 260. Cords which ty'd Ships to the Shore 143. Corinth a Nursery of Harlots 333 , 334. Corpses , polluted Things about them 205 , 206. how carry'd forth 208 , 209. how burn'd 225 , 226. interr'd 234. Countermarches 69 , 70. Countermines 106. Creditors had the Bodies of Debtors 183. Crests of Helmets 26 , 2● , 28. Cretan Countermarch 70. they sounded Alarums on Flutes 91. Crowns presented to the Valiant 128. crucify'd Persons not bury'd 183. Cryers of Armies 62. Curassiers 19. Curses on the Rebuilders of demolish'd Cities 106 , 107. of Parents very fatal 377 , 378. Cynosarges 363. D. Daedalus's Fable interpreted 145. Daggers 43. Danaus invented Ships 130. Darts 50. Daughters , expensive 299. expos'd 360. shar'd their Parents Estates 368. dead Enemies how treated 107 , 108 , &c. 178 , 179 , 187. dead Men , how reverenc'd 174. when admitted into the Elysian Fields ibid. under the Power of infernal Gods 190. first consecrated to Proserpinae 191. had their Eyes clos'd 195. their Limbs compos'd 195 , 196. their Bodies wash'd 196. anointed 196 , 197. wrapt in Garments 197 , 198. laid out 201. attended 202. their Mouths fill'd with Money 202 , 203. with Cakes 203 , 204. their Hair hung on the House-doors 204. commended 252. honour'd with Sacrifices 255 , 256 , &c. and other ways 259 , 260 , &c. retain'd the Affections they had when alive 261. Death , when sudden caus'd by Apollo or Diana 189. express'd by softening Terms 193 , 194. Debtors Bodies deliver'd to Creditors 183. Declaration of War necessary 71 , 72. it's Form 76. defensive Arms 25. more priz'd than offensive ibid. defensive Strategems against Besiegers 106. Deserters punish'd 125 , 172. Diana , worship'd before Marriage 301 , 302. the Cause of sudden Death 189. concern'd in Child-birth 347 , &c. Dirges at Funerals 223. Discourse at Entertainments after Funerals 252. Divorces 320 , 321 , &c. Dominion of the Seas by whom possess'd 154. Doves Blood us'd in Philtres 272. Dowries 294 , 295. Dragoons 19. dying Men , how treated by their Friends 193. pray'd to Mercury ibid. E. Elephants , when first us'd in Battles 20. when laid aside ibid. Elithyia 344 , 345 , &c. Elysian Fields when open to departed Souls 174. Embassadors 71. their Sacredness 73 , 74. their Injuries punish'd 73. Enemies , their Approach signify'd by Torches 105. how treated after Death 107 , 108 , 109 , 110 , 178 , 179 , 187. Engagement at Sea 167 , 168 , &c. Engines , in Sieges 99 , 100 , &c. to cast Stones 105 , 153. how eluded 106. Ensign , an Officer 62. Ensigns 85. Entertainments after Funerals 250 , 251 , 252. Epicureans allow'd Self-murder 182. Epithalamium 316 , 317. Erato instituted Marriage-ceremonies 285. Erythraeus invented Ships 130 , 131. Euclia worship'd before Marriage 302. Execrations against Rebuilders of Cities 106 , 107. of Parents fatal 377 , 378. Exposition of Infants 359 , 360 , &c. Eyes of dead Men clos'd 195. F. Fables of Triptolemus , Perseus , Pegasus , Europa's Bull , &c. explain'd 132 , 141. of Daedalus 145. of Castor , Pollux , &c. 337. Fauchions 43. Feathers of Scritch-owls us'd in Philtres 272. Fights 81 , 82 , &c. at Sea 167 , 168 , &c. Fire us'd in Purification 226. Fire-balls 54 , 55. Flags in Battles 85. in Ships 139. Flowers laid on Tombs 252 , 253 , &c. Flower of Meal us'd to excite Love 275. Flutes , us'd in sounding Alarums 91. at Funerals 223 , 224 , 225. Fore-deck 137. Fortifications by Sea 166. Fragments of Meat laid on Tombs 251. Friends approaching signify'd by Torches 105. Funeral Rites , invented by Pluto 173. their Manner 195 , &c. Processions 206 , 207 , &c. Piles 227 , 228 , &c. Orations 247. Games 247 , 248. Lustrations 248 , 249 , 250. Entertainments 250 , 251 , 252. Funerals , necessary to the Happiness of the Dead 174 , 175 , &c. solemniz'd by Relations 176. deny'd to some Persons 178 , 179 , &c. who invited to them 209 , 210. Full-moon , favourable to Sparta 77. the Time of Marriage 289. G. Games at Funerals 247 , 248. Garments of Mourners 213 , 214. at Marriages 307 , 308. Gauls invented Trumpets 90. Generals of the Athenian Army 57 , 58. of the Spartan Army 59 , 60. harangu'd their Soldiers before Battle 83. fought at the Head of their Armies 95. dispos'd of the Booty 117 , 118. Ghosts propitiated by Libations 257. Gods , had Part of the Spoils taken in War 118 , 119 , 171 , &c. invok'd before Voyages 161. before Battles 84. curs'd by Men in Affliction 221 , 222. of Child-birth 344 , 345 , &c. of Marriage 302 , &c. of Heralds 73. Granados 54 , 55. grappling Irons 153. Graves 237 , 238. Greaves 33 , 34. Guards 80 , 81. H. Hair , of dying Men cut off by Proserpine 191 , 192. of dead Men hung on the House-doors 204. laid on Tombs 254. of Mourners how dispos'd 214 , 215 , 216 , &c. offer'd before Marriage 313 , 314. cut off the Victims Heads 256. Harbours 164 , 165 , 166. Harlots 330 , 331 , &c. Harness for Horses , by whom invented 12. how compos'd 13. Harps us'd in sounding Alarums 91. Hatches of Ships 148. Heirs and Heiresses 366 , 367 , &c. Helena why said to be hatch'd out of an Egg 337. Hell divided into two Mansions 193. Helmets 25 , 26 , &c. Helots 3. Heralds 73 , 74. of Athens 74. of Sparta 74. sacred 73. Hercules invented Ships 130. his Gymnasium 363. Heroes how honour'd 260. Hind-deck 138. Hippocentaurs whence call'd 14. Hippomanes us'd in Love-potions 269 , 270 , &c. Honey offer'd to the Dead 257. Horsemen , how esteem'd 11. their Number 11 , 17. how try'd 18. of how many sorts 19. Horsemanship by whom invented 11. Horses , how manag'd 12. their Harness &c. 12 , 13 , 14. when first back'd 14. how us'd in Chariots 15 , 16. how try'd 18. how arm'd 19 , 20. Houses , polluted by dead Bodies 205. purify'd 206 , 249 , 250. how divided into Rooms 335 , 336. Hurdles us'd in Sieges 102. Hymen 312. I. Ianus invented Ships 130. Iasmin laid on Tombs 253. Iason invented Ships 130. Iavelins 50. Ignorance of the ancient Greeks 1 , 2. Images us'd in Incantations 276. Impal'd Persons not bury'd 183. Incantations 275 , 276 , &c. Incest 290 , 291 , &c. Infants , how manag'd 351 , 352 , &c. expos'd 359 , 360 , &c. infernal Gods invok'd in Love-magick 283 , 284. Inscriptions on Monuments 241. Intelligence how convey'd 129. Interment us'd in Greece 225. Iuno , honour'd with Spoils of War 119. worship'd before Marriage 303. concern'd in Child-birth 346. Iupiter , honour'd with Spoils of War 119. with Trophies 121. with Statues after Victory 124. worship'd by Sailors 163 , 164. before Marriage 303. Iynx us'd to excite Love 271 , 272. K. Keels of Ships 136. Kings , Generals of Armies 56 , 59 , 60. their Concern for their People 56. Kings of Athens depos'd 56. L. Lacedemonian Valour and Conduct 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 55. they were averse from Trades 3. Commanders of the Grecian Armies 4 , 5 , 6. more successful at Land than Sea 6. degenerate from their Ancestors 6. forbidden to meddle with naval Affairs ibid. their Cavalry 17. how apparell'd in Battles 55 , 56. how affected with Victory 56. their Commanders 59 , 60. Division of Armies 66 , 67. Countermarch 69. Heralds 74 , 75. never march'd 'till full Moon 77. their Camps 77 , 78. manner of Life in Camps 80. Watch 80 , 81. they began Battles with Sound of Flutes 91 , 92. pursu'd not flying Enemies 96. unskilful in managing Sieges 98. how bury'd their Slain 113 , 114. meddled not with Spoils 117. maintain'd Equality ibid. what they consecrated to the Gods ibid. what Sacrifices offer'd after Victory 121. how punish'd Runagates 125 , 126. their manner of conveying Intelligence 129. of honouring the Dead 250. of loving Boys 263 , 264. their Law against old Batchelors 285 , 286. against Dowries 296 , 297. Ceremonies in Marriage 319 , 320. Divorces 320. Wives ●ent 322 , 323. they had no Adulterers 323. their Women how educated and employ'd 342 , 343. Infants how manag'd 351. Infants expos'd 359 , 360. Nurses 352. Lacedemonian Matron's Command to her Son 115. Ladders to scale Walls 100. Lawrel , six'd on sick Men's Doors 188. us'd to excite Love 275. Leagues , how made 75 , 76. of how many sorts ibid. Lemnians invented A●ms 21. Levies of Soldiers 6 , 7. Libations to the Dead 255 , 256 , &c. Libyan Trumpet 91. Lieutenant 62. Lightning 182. Lilies laid on Tombs 253. Lizard us'd to excite Love 272. Love , how express'd 266 , 267. discover'd 267 , 268. excited 268 , 269 , &c. allay'd 281 , 282 , &c. of Boys 262 , 263 , &c. Love-potions 268 , 269 , &c. Lovers inte●r'd together 235. Lucina 344 , 345 , &c. Lustrations at Funerals 248 , 249 , 250. Lydian Flutes us'd at Funerals 224 , 225. M. Macedonians , erected no Trophies 124. their Helmet 29. Phalanx 63. military Apparel 55 , 56. Countermarch 69. Law against Treason 374. Magi of Persia how begotten 290. Marches , when made 76 , 77. made with Silence 93 , 94. with Tumult by Barbarians 93. Mariners 149 , 151 , 152. Marriage , instituted by Ce●●●ps 285. strictly enjoyn'd 285 , 286. at what time made● 288 , &c. not mad● w●●h lations 290 , 291 , &c. 〈◊〉 consent of Friends 293. Ceremonies 293. Songs 316 , 317. Mars , invented Arms 20 , 21. honour'd with Spoils 119. Mast 145. Master of a Ship 156 , 157. Men at what Age allow'd to marry 287. Mercenary Troops how esteem'd 7 , 8. Mercury , God of Heralds 73. why invok'd by dying Persons 192. honour'd with Sacrifices after mourning ended 252. Messenian Cavalry 17. Midwives 350. Military , Glory of the Greeks 2 , 3 , 4. Rewards and Punishments 125 , 126 , 127 , 128 , 171 , 172. Milk offer'd to the Dead 257. Minerva , invented Trumpets 8● . honour'd with Spoils taken in War 119. invented Ships 131. Mi●en-sail 145 Money put into Corpses Mouths 202. Monuments of the Dead 237 , 238 , &c. Moon , when full , favorable to Sparta 77. Guide to Mariners 157. kind to marry'd Persons 289. concern'd in Child-birth 347. moveable Towers 103. how defeated 106. Mounts in Sieges 102. how defeated 106. Mourning , with what Ceremonies perform'd 212 , 213 , 214 , &c. for dead Soldiers 112 , 113. 〈◊〉 in sailing 159 , 160. in 〈…〉 ●22 , 223 , &c. 〈…〉 Tombs 253. N. Names when , and on what Accounts impos'd 255 , 256 , &c. Naval , Officers 155 , 156 , &c. Fights 167 , 168 , &c. Navigation how , and by whom invented 129 , 130 , &c. Instruments us'd therein 141 , 142 , &c. Neptune , concern'd in Horsemanship 11. invented Ships 131. O. Oars , in different Banks 134 , 144. how dispos'd when out of use 163. offensive Arms most priz'd by barbarous Nations 25. Officers in the Athenian and Spartan Armies 56 , 57 , 58 , &c. in Ships 155 , 156 , &c. Ointments , whether us'd by ancient Grecians 196 ▪ 197. laid on Tombs 255. Ornaments laid aside by Mourners 213. Ovation 121. Owls in the Athenian Ensigns 85. P. Palm-branches us'd by Women in Labour 349 , 350. Pan the Author of shouting before Battles 92. Panick Fears 92. Paphlagonian Trumpet 90. Parents Consent necessary before Marriage 293 , &c. their Curses fatal 377 , 378. Parsly laid on Tombs 252. Passengers where plac'd in Ships ●37 . Pay of Soldiers 6 , 7 , 8 , 9. Peace how made 71 , 75 , 76. Pegasus's story interpreted 132 , 141. Perseus , invented Bows 45. his Story interpreted 132. Persian , defeat 3. Countermarch 70. Magi begotten of Incest 299. Women how treated 335. Phalanx 63. Philtres 268 , 269 , &c. Phoenicians , invented Ships 131. steer'd by the lesser Bear 158. Phrygian Flutes at Funerals 224 , 225. Phryxus's Story interpreted 132. Piles at Funerals 227. Pillars , erected by Victors 128. erected upon Graves 241. Pilot 156 , 157. plenipotentiary Embassadors 75. Pluto invented funeral Rites 173. Polax 43. Pollux's Story interpreted 337. Pollution contracted from Corpses 205 , 206. from Child-birth 361. Polygamy how esteem'd 286. Portions in Marriage 294 , 295 , &c. primitive Simplicity 1 , 2 , 252. Prisoners of War how treated 106 , 116. Procession at Funerals 206 , 207 , &c. Prodigals wanted Burial 128. Prometheus invented Ships 130. Proserpina , cut off a Lock of dying Persons Hair 191 , 192. concern'd in Child-birth 348. Prows of Ships 137. Purification after Funerals 248 , 249 , &c. R. Raggs us'd in Philtres 273. Ra● to batter Walls 100 , 103 , 104. how defeated 106. Relicks us'd in Philtres 273. Remora us'd to excite Love 272. Retreat how sounded 96. Rewards of Valour 126 , 127 , 128 , 171 , 172. Rhamn fix'd on sick Persons Doors 188. Ribbands to adorn Tombs 254. Ribs of Ships 136. Rivers honour'd with Offerings of Hair 305. Romans erected Towers after Victory 124. their triumphal Arches ibid. Ropes of Ships 143 , 146 , 147. Roses laid on Tombs 253. Rowers , how plac'd 137 , 149 , 150 , 151. directed by Musick 159 , 160. Rudders 141 , 142. Runagates how punish'd 125 , 172. S. Sacred Band of Lovers 265. Sacrifices , before Battles 84. after Victory 121. to the Dead 255 , 256. Sacrilegious Persons how treated after Death 182 , 184 , 187. Saddles not us'd 13. Sails 145. Sail-yards 145. Samyres invented Ships of War 133. Scaling Ladders 100. Scimeters 43. Scritch-owls Feathers us'd in Philtres 272. Scylla's Story interpreted 141. Scythians , their Bows 45 , 46. instructed the Greeks in the Use of Bows 45. Sea-fights 167 , 168 , &c. Seas in whose Dominion 154. Seats of Rowers 145 ▪ Selemnus's Waters cur'd Love 284 , 285. Self-murder how esteem'd of 181 , 182. Semiramis invented Ships of War 133. Sepulcres 237 , 238 , &c. how honour'd 253 , 254 , &c. Shields 34 , 35 , &c. turn'd downwards at Funerals 112 , 113. Shell-trumpets 86 , 87 , &c. Ships , how and by whom invented 129 , 130 , &c. how first built 131. of several sorts 133 , 134. their Parts 135 , 136 , &c. Names 140. consecrated to the Gods 141. their Instruments of War 147 , 148 , 149. Officers 155 , 156 , &c. adorn'd with Garlands 161. pull'd to Shore 160 , 161. Shipwrack why fear'd 175. Shouting before Engagements 92. Sides of Ships 137. Sieges how manag'd 97 , &c. at Sea 169 , &c. Signals 84 , 85 , 86 , &c. at Sea-fights 168. Simplicity of primitive Times 1 , 2 , 252. Skins of wild Beasts worn by ancient Heroes 29 , 30. Slain in War how treated 107 , 108 , 109 , &c. Slaves carefully interr'd 178. Sleep an Emblem of Death 194. Slings 52 , 53 , 54 , 105. Smoke to signify approching Enemies 105. Snakes Bones us'd to excite Love 272. Solemnity of Marriage order'd by Erato 285. Songs , of Triumph 128. of Marriage 316 , 317. Sorrow with what Ceremonies express'd 212 , 213 , 214 , &c. Souldiers , of Greece how esteem'd 3 , 4. pay'd and levy'd 6 , 7 , 8. when admitted to War 6. when discharg'd 7. their different sorts 10 , 11. Apparel 55 , 56. Treatment after Death 107 , 108 , 109 , &c. Punishments and Rewards 125 , 126 , 127 , 171 , &c. Children how provided for 128. Souldiers in Ships 152. Souls purify'd by Fire 226. Spears 39 , 40 , 41. at Sea 152. turn'd down at Funerals 112. Sphinx in Theban Ensigns 85. Spoils how taken and dispos'd 116 , 117 , &c. 171. Statues , dedicated to Gods after Victory 124. to Victors 128. Sterns 138. pull'd to Shore 160 , 161. Stews , tolerated 331 , &c. numerous in Harbours 165. Stirrops when first us'd 13. Stoicks allow'd Self-murder 182. Stones anciently us'd for Weapons 50 , 51 , 52. cast out of Engines 105. Strange Women for Harlots 332. sudden Death caus'd by Apollo or Diana 189. Sun guided the first Sailors 157 , 158. Swallows us'd in Philtres 273. Swipes 143. Swords 41. T. Tackling of Ships 141. Tarentine Horsemen 67. Taurus the Constellation whence call'd 132. Temples , adorn'd with Arms 119. made burying Places 185 , 237. Tenders 135. Thebans Sovereigns of Greece 5. their Ensigns 85. Lovers 268. Care of Infants 366. Thessalian Cavalry 17. Three a Number in all magical Actions 278 , 279. Thunder-struck Persons and Places how treated 182. Thymaetes King of Athens depos'd 56. Toads us'd in Philtres 272. Tombs , how honour'd and adorn'd 252 , 253 , &c. those of Soldiers how beautify'd 113 , 114. Tomb-stones fill'd with Fragments of Meat 251. Top-sail 145. Torches , instead of Signals 86. signify'd the Approach of Enemies 105. of Friends ibid. us'd in Philtres 273. at Marriages 308 , 309 , 314 , &c. Tortoises in Sieges 102. Towers in Sieges 103. instead of Trophies 124. Traitors how us'd after Death 179 , 187. Treason how punish'd in Macedonia 374. Trinket 145. Triptolemus's Story interpreted 132. Triumphs 121. triumphal Arches 124. Trophies 121 , 122 , &c. Trumpets 86 ▪ 87 , &c. Trumpeter 62. Twins a Token of Chastity 349. Tyle a Form of Battail 65. Tyrants how treated after Death 180 , 181 , &c. Tyrrhenian Trumpet 90. Tyrrhenus invented Trumpets 89 , 90. Tyrtaeus's Story 83 , 84. U. Vans us'd to lay Infants on 353. Veils us'd by Women 319 , 339 , 340. Venus's Temple a Nursery of Harlots 333. Vice-admiral 156. Voice very strong requir'd in Warriors 95. Vows before Battles 76 , 84. Voyages how begun 160 , 161 , 162. Vulcan invented Arms 21. W. Walls not anciently us'd 97 , 98. War , by what occasion'd 1 , 2. how maintain'd 9. ended by single Combat 56 , 96 , 97. how declar'd 71 , 72 , 76. warlike Conduct of the ancient Greeks 2. washing the Dead 186. Watches how order'd 80 , 81. Water plac'd before Houses where Corpses lay 204 , 205. offer'd to the Dead 257. Wax us'd to excite Love 275 , 276. Weapons , see Arms. white Garments ▪ us'd to wrap the Dead 198. Wills how and by whom made 371 , 372. Wine offer'd to the Dead 257. Winter seasonable for Marriage 287. Wives , how distinguish'd from Concubines , 295 , 296. when allow'd to divorce Husbands 320 , 321 , &c. lent to Friends 322 , 323. Women when present at Funerals 210. when ripe for Marriage 287. how confin'd and employ'd 335 , 336 , &c. 343 344 , &c. not allow'd to study Physick 350. polluted in Child-birth 361 , 362. Wooll us'd to excite Love 272. Word in Battles 85. INDEX Dictionum , Locutionum & Proverbiorum Latinorum , quae in hac Archaeologia explicantur . Prior numerus Paginam , posterior Lineam indicat . A. Abiie 193 , 23. abitio ib. 22. acies recta 64 , 10 ▪ acies obliqua ib. 15. Aetnae dictae naves 135 , 10. ageator remigum 159 , 2. agger 102 , 32. agis 59 , 17. agnus castus 283 , 10. amarantus 252 , 43. amentum jaculi 50 , 17. anchonis 146 , 26. in ancoris stare 166 , 3. ancoralia , vel ancoraril 143 , 24. anquinae 146 , 20. antennae 145 , 28. Anthesteria 8 , 16. Apati●ia 304 , 10. apertae naves 148 , 19. Arae 157 , 19. Arcturus ib. ib arcus aurei 46 , 18. Argo 134 , 20. aries 103 , 36. arictaria testudo 102 , 23. asparagus 308 , 24. B. Ballista 105 , 12. Caeci & Claudii cur dicti 359 , 18. C. Caius Coriolanus cur dictus Marcius 358 , 22. carina 136 , 11. castus agnus 283 , 10. catapirates 143 , 7. catapulta 32 , 19. Caucasus & Colchis venenorum feraces 283 , 18. Cecropidae 128 , 27. celeres 60 , 32. cenotaphia 246 , 29. Ceramicus 115 , 23. ceruchus , anchonis , & rudens 146 , 26. Ceryx 73 , 26. cespites 99 , 15. chori 70 , 7. citharae 91 , 11. classiarii 152 , 18. classis praesectus 155 , 33. claustra 164 , 31. clypei orbis 37 , 29. cohertes , manipuli , ordines 67 , 30. Colchis venenorum ferax 283 , 18. Colophonem imponere 17 , 27. collocare cadaver 201 , 12. conti 143 , 13. conus 27 , 4. cornua 145 , 32. corona cingere urbem 99 , 4. coronae naevium 139 , 3. corymbae navium ib. ib. corymbi 138 , 29. costae naevium 136 , 37. cuneus 65 , 16. 136 , 20. vel rostrum 168 , 3. currus falcatus 17 , 6. custodes navis 160 , 1. Cyclades , vel Aetnae dictae naves 135 , 9. Cynosura 158 , 13. D. Decursio 229 , 24. denasci 193 , 18. dentes pro ancora 142 , 23. dimittere uxorem 22 , 9. divortere , discedere ib. 11. E. Efferre , exportare cadaver 206 , 6. ensis falcatus 43 , 16. Ephori 60 , 10. epithalamium 316 , 32. Equites Romani 11 , 22. exportatio 206 , 6. F. falcati currus 17 , 6. falcatus ensis 42 , 16. fauces 165 , 5. ferrea manus 153 , 27. forceps 167 , 35. forfex 65 , 20. fori & transtra 137 , 7. fraena lupata 12 , 12. frutilla 271 , 9. fuit 193 , 26. fulmen trifidum 279 , 23. funes solvere 143 , 39. G. Genialis lectus 312 , 36. gubernaculum 141 , 32. H. Hastae longae 152 , 36. hastati Principes & Triarii 83 , 5. haustrum 143 , 20. Heliasta 125 , 9. Helice 158 , 17. helix 161 , 23. hippagines 133 , 17. hippomanes 269 , 8. Hoedi 157 , 20. hortator remigum 159 , 2. I. In ancoris stare 166 , 3. inductio 68 , 14. inhibere remos 163 , 20. juga 145 , 5. justa 174 , 23. iynx 271 , 7. L. Labra 196 , 24. latera 137 , 1. laterculus 65 , 23. lectus genialis 312 , 35. legiones 67 , 27. litnus 89 , 8. longae hastae 152 , 36. lorica 31 , 19. 240 , 21. unde dicta 32 , 27. Lucina 344 , 28. lupata fraena 12 , 12. lupi fraenorum ib. 13. lyra 91 , 12. 223 , 31. M. Magi 290 , 26. malus 145 , 38. manipuli 67 , 30. manus ferrea 153 , 27. modius 146 , 3. N. Naenia 224 , 34. naves apertae & tectae 148 , 17. naucrariae 18 , 5. O. Obliqua acies 64 , 15. obolus pretium militare 9 , 1. ocrcae 33 , 4. Oedipus unde dictus 358 , 8. opifera 146 , 28. orbis clypei 37 , 29. ordines 67 , 30. ostium 165 , 4. P. Paliium 197 , 9. palmula , vel tonsa 144 , 18. papyrus 131 , 31. parolcones 143 , 31. passerculus 271 , 8. pedancus subex 13 , 18. pedes 146 , 29. phalanges 39 , 23. phalanx 63 , 21. phalerae 20 , 4. Pharos 164 , 35. Phormio , Terentii fabula 169 , 4. pictura navis 139 , 19. plutei 149 , 6. portisculus 159 , 2. Posthumus unde 359 , 13. praefectus clasiis 155 , 33. praeficae 222 , 32. principes 83 , 5. Proculus unde dictus 359 , 13. propugnacula 149 , 7. R. Regulus avis 271 , 9. remi 144 , 17. remora 272 , 5. remulci 143 , 31. repotia 318 , 4. retinacula 143 , 33. rostrum vel cuneus 65 , 16. 147 , 11. 168 , 3. rudentes 146 , 22. S. Saburra 143 , 1. sacra ancora 142 , 38. sacram ancoram solvere , proverb . 142 , 39. Scamandrius cur vocatus Astyanax 357 , 12. solvere funes . 143 , 39. solutiles scalae 105 , 2. stapia 113 , 18. stationes navium 165 , 30. stellio & stincus 272 , 6. strophi , vel struppi 144 , 33. subducere naves 166 , 37. supparum 45 , 15. T. Tectae naves 148 , 17. terebrae ●01 , 26. tergemina Proserpinae epitheton 348 , 17. tessera 85 , 6. testudo 102 , 21. 136 , 33. militaris 102 , 4. arietaria 102 , 9. Thesmothetae , magistratus Athenienses 328 , 33. thoraces 31 , 32. bilices , trilices 31 , 35. tibiae 2●4 . 8. toga 197 , 10. tolleno , vel ●ollena 143 , 20. tonsa 144 , 18. torquilla 271 , 9. transtra 145 , 5. 137 , 7. triarii 83 , 5. trifidum fulmen Jovis 279 , 24. tumulus 240 , 13. turres 103 , 9. 65 , 26. tutela 139 , 24. V. Vela 145 , 8. Venus genitrix 85 , 12. Venus Juno 303 , 12. vineae 102 , 25. vixit & fuit 193 , 26. vmbo 35 , 20. Vopiscus unde dictus 359 , 16. INDEX Vocum , Locutionum & Proverbiorum Graecorum , quae in hac Archaeologia explicantur . Α. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 95 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 166 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 142 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 168 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 266 , 2 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 164 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , corymbi 138 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 171 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 164 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 92 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 188 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 virgines dictae 299 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 275 , 8. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 virgines quae 316 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 142 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 354 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , per errorem vocati 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 7. interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 142 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 378 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 172 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mulieres dictae 343 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 260 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 188 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 55. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. haustrum , tolleno , vel rollena 143 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 256. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 164 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 163 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iupiter ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , retinacula 143 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , denafci 193 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 378 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 322 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 322 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 322 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 299 , 33. postea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 44 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 301 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae virgines ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 15 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 310 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 8. 152 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 152 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 153 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 139 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 172 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 224 , 8. 91 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 95 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 57 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 171 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 266 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 53 , 23. Β. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 59 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 193 , 25. Lat. vixit , & fuit ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 41 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 48 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 53 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proverb . 9 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 95 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & catapirates 143 , 7. Γ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 36. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3 , & 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 312 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 311 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 317 , 36. 286 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 1. Romanis vineis simile 102 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26 , 26. 240 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 160 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 14. apud Homerum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 56 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 295 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 11. Δ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 202 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proverb . 252 , 40 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 12.59 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 149 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 131 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 249 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , epitheton Nestoriae navis 147 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cujusdam Metellorum cognomen 359 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , solutiles scalae 100 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 363 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicatum trophaeum 122 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 174 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 160 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 70 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 71 , 3● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 25 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33.17 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 131 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 289 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 300 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 152 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 39 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 41 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dictum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 153 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , falcati curus 17 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 354 , 31. feu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Antigoni nomen 359 , 2. Ε. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 355 , 2● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , costae navis 136 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 252 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 39 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 299 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , transtra , & juga 145 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 174 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 344 , 24. Lat. Lucina ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 266 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 265 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 59 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Apollin●s epitheta 44 , 32 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 5. ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 211 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 378 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 27● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 20●●● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 222 , ●3 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104 , ●5 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 84 , 1● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 103 , 97. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●ostrum 65 , 16.147 , 11. dictum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 260 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 313 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. subducere 166 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 60 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 17 ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 19.70 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 70●●● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lucina 345 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 163 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 152 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 33 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Apollonii fabula 369 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 168 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 167 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 297 , 11.368 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 35.133 , 35. & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 14 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proverb . 208 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37● , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 84 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 300 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 163 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 15.138 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 163 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 33.63 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 294.9 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dicti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saburra 143 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 254 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 160 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 194 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ptolemaei cognomen 358 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta sepuler . 194 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 13 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 312 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , remora 272 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. Ζ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 169 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 19.137 , 9.145 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 297 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 13.316 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 4. Η. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 257 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 354 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 129 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 300 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 17 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 23.115 ▪ 9.209 , 5. Θ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 9.150 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 21.137 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 257 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 23 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 260 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 27.369 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lucina 345 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 8. 150.19 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 304.36 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223.13 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , praeticae 222 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 260 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 29 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1b . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 24. Ι . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 142 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26● , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 246 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 297 , 20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 60 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Neptuni epitheta 11 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vela 145 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , malus 145 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictus ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 271 , 7. Κ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , amasiorum epitheta 266 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , urnae 233 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ceruchus , anchonis , & rudens 146 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 194 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 302 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 36 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 216 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 202 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 225 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 225 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 92 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 178 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104,37 . catapirates ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 16. & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 29 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 194 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , portisculus , ageator , hortator remigum 159 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , minorum navium genus 134 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 244 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 28.153 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 153 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 21.47 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c 64 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 103 , 37. 64 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 267 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 23.74 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amati dicti 263 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 336 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 112 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 313 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ocreae 33 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , forfex 65 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 31. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 32. Latine testudo ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 194 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sepulcra 194 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 194 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Colophonem imponere , proverbium 17 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocantur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ensis falcatus 43 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 307 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 307 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 313 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 305 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 354 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aries 103 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 100 , 9. quas alii volunt esse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 233 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 167 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 294 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 167 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 34.80 , 29. & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 13. Λ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 324 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 233 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 116 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 172 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 253 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 313 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 21 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 54 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 353 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ajacis epith . 32.5 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 160 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , obliqua acies 64 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 314 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26 , 28 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27.25 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 59 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 60 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 3.61 , 13. dic●us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 13.316 , 11 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lupi fraenorum 12 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 20. Μ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 4.99 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 95 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 299 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 141 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 39 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 92 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 à quibusdam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab aliis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 63 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , modius 146 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. dictum 61 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 307 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 34. idem quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ●6 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30● . 20 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 32.339 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 99 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 242 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 242 , 32.240 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diana 348 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 325 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 54 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , naves minores 134 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 131 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 225 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 161 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 196 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 7. Ν. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , praefectus classis 155 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 152 , 35. hastae longae dictae Livio ib. 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 163 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 147 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 17. vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 151 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 160 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 250 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 260 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 260 , 11. aliq . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unde dictus 358.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. 165 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 161 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 142 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 147 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 16. tectae ib. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. apertae ib. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 224 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 224 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 159 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362.18 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , costae navis 136 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 174 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lectus genialis . 312 , 36. Ξ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 32 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 241 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 152 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 4. Ο. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 202 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dentes ancorae 142 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 301 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 193 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 352 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , umbo . 35 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prov . ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dictae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 41 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , acies recta 64 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 102 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 174 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 233 , 32 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 31.360 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prov . 252 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 36 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26 , 17. Π 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 84 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , prov . 299 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 295 , 32 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 41 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 128 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 149 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 313 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 30. dictum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 211 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 149 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 15 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 139 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 167 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 300 , 15. à recentioribus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 149 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. platei ib. 6. interdum propugnacula 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 15 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 15 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Minervae cognomen 303 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ancoralia , ancorarii , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 ▪ 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 59 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 297 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 22. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 60 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elithyia dicta 346 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. 250 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , decursio 229 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 13. 138 , 36. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à nonnullis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 28. vulgo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. aliquando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 249 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & à quibusdam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 69 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 99 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Proserpina 348 , 15. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , triformis , tergemma ib. 17. tria illius nomina ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 241 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , gubernaculum 141 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , plicatiles sealae 100 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 9. interdum dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 275 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. palmula , vel tonsa 144 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , latera navis 137 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. cespites 99 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 131 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 304 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pedes 146 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 253 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 41. 57 , 3. 60 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Demetrii cognomen 104 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 308 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Andromache quare 299 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & hippagines ib. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 129 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 299 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 201 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 211 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 310 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , collocare 201 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 166 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 161 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 163 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interdum dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , retinacula 143 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 23. interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 158 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 2. 63 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 140 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 227 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , turres 103 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 103 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unde dictus 358 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 166 , 33. Ρ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 125 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , parolcones , remulci 143 , 31. Σ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , corona cingere urbem 99 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Minerva 69 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 15 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , proverb . 252 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 242 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 168 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 308 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 153 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lemnos 21 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lemnii dicti 21 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 308 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 131 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 36● , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 116 , 6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 129 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 54 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 143 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 19 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 3 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 241 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 15 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , praefectus classis 155 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 34. dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 167 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ostium , fauces 165 , 48 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 57 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 102 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 13 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 19. dictus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 154 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. tessera 85. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 62 , 29. aliquibus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 54 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 52 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 154 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elithyia 145 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 12. Τ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 71 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , proverb . 223 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 224 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 160 , 12. dictus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 251 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16● , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 25 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 250 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 336 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iuno 303 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iupiter ib. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 1. 66 , 31. 303 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , ● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 48 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 61 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prov . 9 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 12. ab Hesychio exponitur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. fori , & transtra 137 , 6. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4● , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 44 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 159 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , triformis , tergemina 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 348 , 1● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 144 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 344 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 344 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 27. recentioribus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Iunonis cognomen ib. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Iovis cognomen 121 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , carina 136 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , strophi , vel struppi 144 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à poetis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 376 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 340 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , terebrae 101 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 28 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 18. Υ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 312 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 19 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 150 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 146 , 27. Lat. opifera ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 299 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 238 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 249 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 165 , 34 Φ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Proserpina , vel Elithyia 348 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 4. à veteribus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 7 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 39 , 21. Homero 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 161 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 265 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel obliqua acies ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 65 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , phalerae 20 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 299 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 201 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 233 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ptolemaei cognomen 358 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 263 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 268 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 209 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 308 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 95 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 3 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145 , 8. Χ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 147 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 22 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 147 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , manus ferrea 153 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lat. cunei 136 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , testudo 102 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , testudo militaris , interdum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 164 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 139 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 371 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 59 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 324 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dianae cognomen 362 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 220 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 257 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 70 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 44 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , agger 102 , 32. 239 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 102 , 18. Ψ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 6● , 34 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 245 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , proverb . 223 , 15. Ω. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elithyia dicta 345 , 9. ERRATA . P. 43 . l. 12. read Posidomius . p. 61. l. 5. ● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 251. l. 27. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55525-e1860 (a) Iliad . ● . v. 152. (b) I Sam. XVII . 11 , 14. (a) Plurarchus Timcleanse . (b) 〈◊〉 . (a) Telopida (b) Herodotus lib. VII . (a) Plutarchus Aristide . (b) Plutarchus Alexandre , Arrianus De gestis Alexandri lib 1. (c) Xenophon 〈◊〉 lib. VII . (d) Xemphon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. VI. Plutarchus Lysandro . (a) Isocrates pro 〈◊〉 , in Phili●pum , Panamenaica , Xenoph●n 〈◊〉 lib VI. Plutarchus 〈◊〉 . (b) Xenophon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. VII . (c) Plutarchus Institut . La●cnices . (d) Demoslinenes Orat in Philip. III. (a) Demosthenes in Nearam . (b) Idem Midiana . (c) Lib 1 Cap. X. (d) liad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Aeschines 〈◊〉 , Demosthenes Timocrates . (b) Cap VI , 17. (c) Strabo , He'ychius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Author . (d) Hesychius . (e) Ulpranus in Orat. De Syntaxi . (a) Demosthenes Philipp . I. (b) Lib. III. (c) Eustath . Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Saidu● V (a) Plutarchus Aristide . (b) Suidas v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Sophocl . Ajac. v. 1141. (d) Iliad . 6. v. 266. (a) Sai●as loc . cit . Aelianus . (b) Lib. V. (c) Xenophon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib VI. (d) 〈◊〉 Orator . (e) Palaphatus lib. I. (f) Plinius lib. VII . cap. LVI . (g) Homerus in Hymn . Sophocles Oedipo . (h) Pausanias Ach●icu . (i) Pindarus Pyth. (k) Lycophron Cessandr . (a) Silius lib. I. (b) Idem lib. II. (c) Stra●o lib. XVII . (d) Lu●anus lib. IV. (e) Lib. I. Od. VIII . (f) Georgic . III 115. (g) Lib. VII . cap. LVI . (a) Aen. VIII . (b) Aen. VII . (c) Aen. XII . (d) P●llux lib. I. cap. XI . (e) Strab● lib. III. (f) Lib. X. (a) Volatereanus Epit. Xeno●hon . (b) Plutarchus Graechu . (c) Xenophon Hipparcho . (d) Lib. V. (e) Lib. X. (f) 〈◊〉 . ● . (a) Iliad . V. (b) Iliad . V. (c) Iliad . X. (d) Iliad . V. (e) Aenid . VII . v. 280. (f) Antiquit. Rom. lib. VII . (a) Odyss . V. (b) Eustathius . (c) Iliad . V. (d) Iliad . ● . (e) Iliad . ● . (f) Hesiodus Scuto (g) Aeneid X. (a) Strabo lib. XIV (b) Pausanias lib. IV. (c) Plato (d) Hes●ebius . (e) Xemphon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. IV. (f) Th●cydide . lib. V. Herod●tus . (b) Aeschines Orat. de falsa legatione , A●docides Orat. de pace . (c) Lysias Orat. de ordine deserto . (d) Xenophon . (e) Hesyclnus . (f) Hesychius . (a) Suidas , Pollax , lib I cap X. n. V. (b) Ilial . o● 684. (c) Vollux loc . cit . (d) Idem eodem cap. (e) Aen. XI . v. 770. (a) Philostratus Vitā Apollonsi lib. I. cap. VI. (b) Curtius lib. VIII . (c) Pelybius lib V. (a) Iliad . ● . prope sinem . (b) Argon . II. (c) Eustathius Iliad . ● . p. 119. Edit . Basil. (d) Isidorus Orig. lib. IX . cap. III. (a) Laconicis . (b) 〈◊〉 . (c) Oper. & Dieb . (d) Poetica . (e) Camilla , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (f) Iliad's . (g) Iliad . ● . (h) Iliad , ● prope finem . (a) Iliad . ● . (a) Lib. 1. (b) Plutarchus Thesea . (c) Thu'ydi●es Lib 1. (e) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (f) Aeneid . V. v. 36. (a) Iliad . . & Eustathius ibid p 345. Edit . Basil. (b) Eustasbius ibid. (c) Iliad . (a) Pa●sanias Bae●ticis . (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Loco citato . (d) Coriolane . (e) Urania , cap. CXX (f) Pollu● , Pausanias ●● : 〈◊〉 . (g) ▪ Pausanias ibid. (h) Lib. VII . (i) Strateg . lib. IV. (a) Attie● . (b) Iliad . ● . (c) Demetri● . (d) Eustathius . (e) Lib V (a) Aeneid . XI . (b) The● . VII . (c) Theó . XII . (d) Ae●●id . III. 467. (e) Scuto . (f) Iliad . ● . v. 612. (a) Iliad . ● v. 330 (b) Aenei● . VII 632. (c) Hesychius . (d) Nat. Hist. lib. VI cap. XL. (e) Iliad . ● . v. 222. (a) Iliad ● . 270. (b) Eustathius Iliad . ● . p. 184. Edit . T●●●l . (c) Iliad ● . (a) Loco citato . (b) Etymologici Auctor , Homeri Scholiastes , &c. (c) Eu●●athius loco citato . (a) Lib. I. (b) Aeneid . III (c) Aeneid . II. (d) P●ustarc●u● Apophthegm . 〈◊〉 . (e) Iliad . ● . (a) Strabo lib. XV. (b) Lib. I. cap. X. (c) Iliad . ● . p. 433 Ed. Basil. (d) Isidorus Hispal . Origin . Lib. XVIII . (e) Ammianus lib. XXV . (f) Aemilius Trobisi in Chabris . (g) Aristophanis Scholiastes Pluto . (c) Iliad . v. 143. (d) Iliad . ● . 47 . (a) Eustathius . Pollux , lib. I. cap. V. (b) Iliad . ● . v. 151. (c) De Arte Poetica . (d) Cap. XXVI . v. 7. (e) Odyss . ● . (f) Aenoid . XII . v. 92. (a) Lib. X. (b) Iliad . C. v. 543. (c) Iliad . ● . (d) Iliad ● . (e) Idyll . ●● v. 187. (a) I●●●d ● . (b) Scuto Hercules . (c) Odyss●● . (d) Aeneid . X. v. 86. (e) Excidii Huro , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. III. (f) Militia Romana . (a) Iliad . ● . (b) I●●●d ● . (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib XIV . (d) 〈◊〉 in vocibus Atticis , Pollux , &c. (e) Su●●as , Eustatheus 〈…〉 . &c (f) Plutarchus Apophthegm . (g) Idem loc . citat . & 〈◊〉 . (b) I●●●d ● . (a) I●●●d ● . v 710. (b) P●●t●rc●●s Theses , D●●d●rus S●c . lib IV. (c) I●iad . ● . v. 136. (a) Diod●●s Sicu●● . (b) 〈◊〉 . (c) P●●lax lib. I. cap. X. (d) Plinius . (e) Cassandr . v. 56. Item ●zetzis S●●●li ● ibidem , & Theocrits Scholiastes Idyll . XIII . (f) Idyll . XIII . v. 56. (g) 〈◊〉 . v. 914. (a) Ammianus Marcelimus lib. XX. (b) Lib. X. (c) Iliad . . v. 1●● . (a) Cassandr . v. 564. (b) Hes●chius . (c) Iliad . . p. 344. Ed. Basil. (d) De Amore. (a) T●ebaid . lib. IX . (b) Aeneid . IX . v. 771. (c) Odyss . ● . v. 260. (a) Iliad . . v. 116. &c. (b) Iliad . ● . v. 171. (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ● . (e) Trachimit . (f) Vide Commentarium meum in ●ycopi●on . v 56. (g) Iliad . ● p. 29. Ed. Bas. (h) Iliad . ● . (i) Scuto Hercul●● v 130. (k) Aeneid XI . v. 652. (a) Procopius de Bell Persi● lib I. (b) Eustathius Iliad . . p. 344. &c. Iliad . ● . p 6●2 . Ed Basil. (c) Iliad . . v. 123. (d) Eustashius Odyss . . (e) Iliad . ● . v. 264. (a) Iliad . ● . v. 3●2 . (b) Iliad . ● . v. 270. (c) Iliad . ● . v. 403. (a) V 8●6 . (b) Vege●●● de re militari lib I. cap XVI Lucius Florus lib. III. cap. VIII . Diolotus Sl●●●us lib. V. Strabo lib. III. (a) Commentario in Dionysium . (b) Lycephron , ejusque Scholiastes v. 635. (c) M●tamorph . lib II. v. 727. (d) P●●lux ●ib I. cap X. (e) Strab● . (f) Liviu● lib. XXXVIII (g) Surdas . (h) Xenoph. Cyro●a● . lib. VII . (i) Curtiu● lib. IV. (k) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 5. (a) Iliad . ● . v. 599. (b) Aeneid . IX . v. 587. (a( Suidas . (b) Xenophon de Rep. Laced . (c) Pluta●chus Institut Laconi● . (d) Plutarchus ●oc . citat . Aelianus lib. VI. cap. VI. Valerius Maximus lib. II. cap. VI. (e) Iliad . ● . v. 459. (f) Xenoph●n , item Plutarchus Lycu●ge . (a) Plutarchus Agesilao . (b) Aristo●h●nis Scholiast●s A●harnent . (c) Pace . (d) Vide Archa●log . nostr . Vol. I. p. 333. (a) Pausanias Atti●is . (b) Plusar●●us Phocione . (c) Suidas . (d) Plutarchus . (a) Demosthenes Philipp . (b) Idem Orat. de Epitrierch . Plutarchus Phocione . (c) Ulpta●us in Mid●anam . (d) Lysias Orat. pro Mantitheo , & de neglecta militia , Aristophanes Scholiast . Avibus . (e) Sigonius de Rep. Athen. (f) Demosthenes Midiana . (g) Lysius in locis citatis . (a) Isocrates ad Nic●●lem . (b) Her●dotus lib. V. cap. LXXV . (c) Thucydedes lib. V. (d) 〈◊〉 . (e) Xenor●●n de Repub. Lace●●m . (f) Plutarch●s ●ycurgo . (g) Herodotus , Thacy●t●e● , Platarch●s , Cornel●●s Ne●os 〈◊〉 . (a) Pluta●chus A●esila● . (b) Herodotus lib. VI. Th●cydides lib. V. (c) Xenophon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. II. (d) Xenopho● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib V. (e) Plutarchus Agesilas , & Xenophon . (f) Thacydides lib. V. (g) Plutarchus Lycurgo . (a) Orbicius . (a) Iliad . ● . v. 784. (a) Aelian . Tacticis . (a) Aelianus Tacticis , qu● ubique in hoc capite consulendus . (b) I●●ad ● . v. 43. (a) Aelianus loc . citat . (b) Plutarchus Pelopid● . (c) Xenophon de Rep. Laced . (a) Idem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. VI. (b) He●y●●● . (c) Idem (a) Aristoteles Topic. lib. I. Quintilianus lib. V. cap. X. Cicero . (a) Tact. cap. XXVIII . cum Binghamii notis . (a) Thobaid . lib : II. v. 368. (a) Iliad . ● . v. 205. (b) Iliad . ● v. 124 (c) Lib IV. (a) Heredotus Polymn . cap. CXXXIV . (b) Eustathius Iliad ● . p. 83 , 84. Ed. Basil. (c) Idem Iliad . ● p. 729. (d) Iliad . ● . (a) Thebaid lib. II. v. 371. (b) Herodotus loc . citat . Pausanias La●onicis . (c) ●●●nius lib. XXIX cap III. (a) Vide Archaeólog nostr . lib. I. cap XV. (b) Aristoteles Politic. lib. II. (c) Sa●das . (d) Lib II. cap. VI. (e) Th●erli●e● de Bello Peloponnes . (a) Di●genian Collect. Prov. Suidas , &c. (b) Herodotus lib. I. (c) Iudicum cap XI . v. 30. (a) Aristophanis Scholiastes Equit. Hesychius . (b) Zenolius . (c) Lucianus Astrolog . (d) Herodetus lib. VI. (a) Xenophon De Rep. Laced . (b) Plutarci●s Apophthegmat . Laconie . (c) Loco citato . (d) Iliad ● . v. 222. Item Sophoelu Ajax , ejusque Scholeastes Triclinius v. 4. (e) Iliad . ● . v. 806. (a) Iliad . ● . v. 436. (b) ●●eomens p. 810. Edit . Paris & Lycurge . (a) He●alotus lib. VII . cap CCVIII & C●IX . (b) Surda● . (c) Arist●thanes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Idem Lysistrate . (e) Thacyds es lib. IV. (f) Chiliad . IX . Hist. CCLXXVI . (a) Xenophon . (b) Idem . (a) Iliad . ● . v. 155. (b) Lib. IX . (a) Iliad . ● . v. 297. (b) Pl●t●ra● u● lib de tiomer● . (a) 〈◊〉 M●sie ●● , 〈◊〉 lib. XV. Iust●● . lib. III. (b) Thu●yd . 〈◊〉 lib 1. &c. (c) 〈…〉 . (d) Idem ●ycurgo . (e) Idem Aristi●● . (a) Glossogra●hi . (b) 〈…〉 . lib VII (c) 〈◊〉 Bell C●v●● . lib. II. (d) Valerius 〈◊〉 lib. I. cap. V. (e) Lib. VII . (f) Po●ya●● lib. I. (g) s. cap XXVI . (h) 〈…〉 . lib. I. (i) 〈…〉 . (k) Idem 〈◊〉 , Cornelias Nepas Epami●●●● . (l) 〈◊〉 lib. III. (a) 〈◊〉 lib. II. (b) 〈…〉 , Lycophron●● 〈◊〉 v. 2●● , 〈…〉 . (c) 〈◊〉 v. 1295. (d) Theba●d . IV. v. 5. (e) 〈…〉 lib. I. (f) Tzetzes in ●ycophron . v. 250. (a) Metam lib. I. (b) Idyll . ●● . v. 75. (c) Cassandra v. 249. (a) Eustathius Iliad . ● . (b) Iliad . ● . v. 219. (c) Iliad . ● . v. 219. Iliad ● . v. 388. (d) Aeneid . VI. v. 163. (a) Eus●a●hius Iliad ● . p. 118● . Ed t. Basil. (b) Cassandra ● . 915. (c) He●●bius , Phavorinus , 〈◊〉 loc . 〈◊〉 . (a) P●usanias Corintheacit . Vide Commentarium nostrum in Lycophren v. 915. (b) E●stathius loc . cit Idem deinceps videndus . (c) Sophocis● Sci●●liastes Ajace v. 17. Sunlas , Deodorus Siculus lib. V. (d) Hyganus Fab. 274 (e) Ajace v. 16. (a) Loco citato . (b) Clemen● Paedag. lib. II. cap IV. (c) Pol●●ius lib IV. (d) A. Gelitus lib. 1 cap XI Martianus Capella lib IX . (e) Clemens loc cit . Athe●●aus lib XII & XIV Eustathius ad Iliad ● . (f) Lib. de Musica . (g) Hesr●h●●● . (h) Iidem Aucto●es , guide Crete●sibus citantur , item Xen●phan , Maximus ●●rtus Dissert XII & XXI . Quin●●ianus lib. I. cap XVI . Theeadides lib. V V●lerius Maximus lib. II. cap. VI. Lucianus de Saltatione , & alii passim . (i) Lycur●o . (a) Polyanous Strateg . lib. I. (b) V. 452. (a) V. 1. (b) V. 427. (a) V. 276. (b) V. 267. (a) Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 187. Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ●p . 309. Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 799. &c. Ed. Basil. (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 16. (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 218. (a) Lib. II. prope sinem . (b) Thucydides lib. V. Polyanus lib I. (c) Messenicis . (d) Plutarchus Lycurgo , Apophthegmat . Laconicis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Vide Archaeolog . nostr . Vol. I p. 332. (b) Pluta●chus Par●lleli● . (c) Thucydides initio lib. I. (a) Herodotus lib IX . cap. LXIX . (b) Plutarch . Sylla . (c) Homer . Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , v. 360. (d) Plutarchus Pyrrho . (a) De●teronum . cap. XX 2● . (a) Iliad . ● . v. 444 (b) Ibid. v. 258. (c) Appian . (d) Plutarchu● 〈◊〉 (a) Fine lib. VI. (b) Cassandr . v 945. (c) Lib. XII . (d) 〈◊〉 . (a) Lib. III. (a) Lib. XIV . (b) Athenaus Mechanicit apud Turneb . Vitruvius lib. X. cap. XIX . (c) Heron cap. XIII . (d) Diodorus Seculus . (a) Lib. X. (b) Demetrio . (c) Lib. XX. (d) Lib. XIV . (a) Lib. III. (b) Theog●●du Scholiastes . Homeri S●holiastes Iliad ● . (a) Aristophanu Scholiastes 〈◊〉 p. 134. (b) E●tathius Iliad . ● . p. 350. (a) Iosua cap. VI. 26. (b) I. Reg. cap. XVI . 34. (c) Iliad . ● . v. 398. (d) Ibid. v. 367. (a) 〈◊〉 IX . v. 180. (a) Fine Aen. X. (b) Aeneid . XI v. 9. (c) Herodotus Calliope . (d) Iliad . ● . (e) Lycophronii Cassandra v. 269. (a) Aeneid . IX . v. 213 (b) Iliad . ● . v. 414 (a) Iliad ● . v. 408. (b) Aelianus Var. Hist. lib. XII . cap XXVII . (c) Plutarches Theseo . (d) Xenophan Grae. Hist lib. 1. (a) Plutarchus Nicia . (b) Diodorus Siculus lib. XV. (c) Homeri Scholiastes Iliad . ● . v. 52. (d) Iliad . ● . v. 332. (e) Agesilao . (a) Servius in Aeneid . XI . 92. (b) Loc. cit . (c) Thebard . VI. (d) Plutarchus Lycurge . (e) Aelianus Var. Hist. lib VI cap. VI. (a) Odyss . ● . v. 74. (b) Virgil. Aeneid . VI. v. 232 (a) Aelianus Var Hist lib. XII . cap XXI . (b) Apophthegmat . (c) Epigram . XXIV . (d) Thacylides lib. III. (e) R●t●mus in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v , ' Paulas Diace●u● De notis literatum , Isidorus Hisp. l. lib 1. cap XXIII . (a) Plato De Legib. lib. 1. (b) Iliad . ● . v. 66. (a) Ae●●●us lib. VI. cap. VI. (b) Plutarchus Apophthegm . Laconicu . (c) Eulatinus Iliad . ● . v. 66. (d) Isaac . Tzerzes in Lycophronis Cassandram v. 299. (e) Iliad . ● . v. 163. (a) Calliope . (b) Cassandra . v. 293. (c) Eustathius Odyss . ● . (d) Bulengerus Lib. de spoliis . (e) Sophoclu Scholeastes Trachen . (a) Herodotus lib. IX . (b) Eustathius Iliad . ● . v. 81. (c) Iliad . loe . cit . (d) Aeneid VII . v. 183. (a) I. Sam. XXI . 9. (b) Lib. I. Epist. I. v. 4. (c) Trist. lib. IV. (a) Plutarelius Institut . Laconic . (b) Idem Mar●ello . (c) Phav●rinus . (d) Aristophanu Schol●astes ●l●t● . (e) Pausanias Lac●ni●u , Plut●rchus Parallel●● , Phur●●tus . (f) Phavo●i●us . (g) Cassandra v. 1●28 . (h) H●raclid . v. 786. (a) Satir. X. v. 133. (b) Plutarchus Parallelis , Sto●aus Tit. De Fortuna . (c) Panegyric . (d) Theba●d . (a) Aeneid . XI . v. 4. (a) Pl●ta●chus Roma●●s Quaestionibus . (b) Pausanias p. 315. (c) Her●dotus lib. IX . (d) P●●●●ss . (e) P●●ani●● Laconicu . (f) Lucius Florus lib. III. cap. II. (g) Arrian●s Exped . Alex. lib. V. (a) Diodorus Siculus . (b) Aeschines in Ctes●p●ontem . (c) Plu●a●chus Agesila● (a) I●iad . ● . v. 2●● . (b) Aeneid . IX . 253. (a) Plutarchus Cimone . (b) Aeschines in Ctesiphontem . (c) Plutarchus Al●ibiad● . (d) Pi●ta●chu● Lysandro . (e) Aeschines in Ctesiphonte● . (a) S●●das . (b) Cornelius Ne●●●●lti●de . (c) Pi●l●ri Sch●liastes Ol●mp . Od VI. (d) Plutarchus 〈…〉 in Avibus , A. Gellius , & . (a) Praesat . in Rapt . Proserpina . (a) Plin. l. V. c. XII . Str●bo l. XVI . Mela l. I. c. XII . (b) Ma●●●●s Tyr. Dissert . XI . Isidorus . (c) 〈◊〉 lib. I v. 136. (d) 〈◊〉 lib. V. (e) Lycophronu Cassandr . ejusque Sch●lia●te● v. 75. (a) Aeveid . VI. 414. (b) Ap●llo●●● , ejusque Scholiastes . (c) Scholiastes . (d) Th●smophor . (e) 〈…〉 . (f) Vossius Idol lib III. cap XLIX . (a) Ulpianus in Demosth. Orat adv . Lepti●●m (b) 〈◊〉 . Nat. Hist. lib. VII . cap ult . (a) Apollodorus Biblioth . lib. II. (b) Plinias . (c) S●romat . lib I. (d) Polysius in Fragment & Livius . (a) Plutarchus Demetrio , Athenaus : lib. V. (a) Homeri Sch●●●●st . Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) Isidor . lib. XIX . cap. I. (c) Metam . XI . v. 516. (d) Pollux . (e) Aristoph . Schol. Equit. (f) Pollux . (a) Plato De Repub. l X. (b) Heliodorus Aethiopicis . (c) Aristophaenes Equitibus . (d) Pollux . (e) Athenaeus lib. V. (a) Lib. VII . cap. IX . (b) Fastorum lib. IV. (c) Thucydidis Scholiastes . (d) Sus●a● . (e) Homerus . (f) Etymologic● Auctor . (g) Tellux . (a) Pollax , 〈◊〉 . (b) 〈◊〉 Auctor . (c) Latantias lib I cap II. 〈…〉 v●t●t●s . (d) Pr●●p●as in E●a●a cap. XII . ●●rilias in catena ad eundem prophetara . (a) De Tristibus . (b) I●hige●ia . (c) Pollux , Eustathius , A●oll●nii Sch●'tas●● A●gou . lib. ● v. 1●89 . (a) Saidas v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) ●pist . Oenon. v. 42. (c) At●●neus lib. V. (d) Apule●us Asin. lib. XI . (a) ●lin . lib. VIII . cap. ul● . (b) A 〈…〉 in Periplo Ponti Eu●in● . (c) 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 v 〈◊〉 . (d) Pollux . (e) Tim. lib. VII . cap. ulc . (f) 〈◊〉 lib. X. ex E●l●oro . (g) Argon . I. v. 1271. (a) Lycophroni● Cassan●r . v. 618. (b) Hesy●hiu● . (c) Eute●●e . (d) Lib XIX . cap IV. (e) Glossa in Act. Apost . cap. XXVII . (f) Pollux . (g) Aristophanu Schol●astes . (h) Thavorinus . (i) Matthas Evangel . c●p . XIX . (a) Metam . lib XV. v. 695. (b) Od●ss . ● . v. 136. Vide Annotationes nostras in Lycophronis Cassand● . v. 20. (c) Athenaus lib. V. (b) Plin. lib. VII . cap. LVI . (c) Hesy●l●●● . (d) Suidas v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Isidor●s . (e) Hesy●bias , Isido●us . (f) Lib. XXXIX . (g) 〈◊〉 Aen. VIII . (h) Hom●ri Scholiastes Iliad . ● . (i) Silius Italicus lib. 〈◊〉 (a) 〈◊〉 ●i Scholiastes Od●ss . ● . (b) Suidas . (c) Phavorinus . (d) Suidas . (e) I 〈…〉 (f) Aristophanu Schol. Equit. Act I. Scen I. Apollonii Scholia●●er . Vide 〈…〉 & Meursii comment in Lycop●ronis Cassandr v. 1015. (g) Apollonii 〈◊〉 . (a) Lib. XX. (b) Plin. lib. VII . cap. LVI . (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) Diodorus Siculus lib. XIII . (b) Thueydidis Scho●●astes lib. VII . (c) Ety●●logici Auctor . (d) Lib. I. (e) Ili●d ● . (f) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Plin. lib. VII . cap. LVII . (b) Aristophanu Scholiastes , Suidas . (c) Gyraldus de Navigat . cap. XII . (a) Suidas , Pollux lib. I. cap. IX . Th●●ydides . (b) Histor. lib X. (c) Lib I (d) Histor. lib. I. (e) P●ll●● , A●●st●ph●●● Scholiastes , Suidas , Etymologici Auctor . (f) Pollux lib. VII . (a) Agamenon . v. 437. (b) Aen●i● . V. v. 8 ; ● . (c) Theophrastus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Odyss . ● . v. 74. (e) Alci●iad● . (a) C●●lius Rhodigin●● lib. XXV . cap. XL. (b) Satir. VIII . (c) Themisto●● (d) Herodotus . (e) Histor. lib. XXVIII . cap. XLV . (f) Iliad . ● . v. ●87 . (a) Iliad . ● . v. 6●7 . (b) Pollux (c) lib. XXII . (d) 〈◊〉 lib. IV. cap. ult . (e) Diodorus Seculus lib XII Athenaeus (f) 〈◊〉 lib. VII . c LVI . (g) Iulius Frontinus lib. II. cap. III. (h) Plin. lib. VII cap. LVI . (a) Thucydides lib. VIII . Follux . (b) Plutarchus . (c) Pan●gyrica . (a) Xenothon Histor. Grae lib. VI. (b) Lib. VII . (c) Histor. lib. I. (d) Lib. XIII . & aliis in locis . (a) Cornelius Netos in Epaeminonda . (b) Plutarchus Lysandro , Xenophon Histor . lib. II. (c) Xenophon Histor. lib. II & V. Tollux lib. I. cap. IX . (a) Metamorphos . lib. III in Fab. Bacchi . (b) Virgil. Aeneid . III. v. ●08 . (a) Lib. VII . (b) Lib. II. v. 990. (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iliad ● A●●ianus Exped . lib VI. (d) Hyginus lib. II Poet. Astron. Eustathius II ● Theon . in A●atum . (e) Argon● 1. (f) Xenophon Admin . dom . lib. V. (g) Athena●●s lib. XV. (a) Suidas , Plutarchus Agi●e , Xenephon Administ . dom . lib. V. Pollux . (b) 〈◊〉 Exped . Alex. lib. VI. (c) Suidas . (d) Censorinus cap. XII . (e) Theb●●d . V. v. 343. (f) Maximus Tyrius Dissert . XXIII . (g) Lib. VI. v. 361. (h) Aristophanes , ejusque Scholis Ran. Act. II. sc. V. Pollux . (h) Aristophanes , ejusque Scholis Ran. Act. II. sc. V. Pollux . (a) Ulpian . lib. LIII . cap. VI & VII Pollux lib. VII . cap. XXXI Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 . (b) Sophocles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Advers . lib. XXVIII . c. XLIII (d) Iliad . ● . (e) Pollux . (a) Argon . I. (b) Hes●chius , Pollux . (c) Ody●● . ● (d) Plutarchus Marce●o , Athenaus . (e) A●stophan●●●● 〈◊〉 Ach● . Act. II. Sc. V. (a) Aeneid . III. v. 118. (b) Diodo●us Siculus lib. XIII . (c) V. 427. (a) Aristoph . Schol. Vesp. p 457. (b) 〈…〉 . (c) Thebaid . V. 3●4 . (d) Metamorph. XI . 25. (a) 〈◊〉 (b) 〈…〉 XII . 〈…〉 (c) 〈…〉 V. (d) 〈…〉 (e) 〈…〉 lib. IX ●p . XIX . (f) 〈…〉 (g) 〈…〉 . (h) 〈◊〉 lib. V cap. II. (i) 〈…〉 . (a) 〈…〉 . (b) 〈◊〉 . (c) Diotorus S●●ulus lib. XIV . S●●das . (d) Home● , Od●●s . 〈◊〉 . (e) D●●●es●●en . Sc●●l . Orat. de corona , Sa●●● , Homers Sc●●l . (f) Pollax lib. IX . cap. V. (g) 〈◊〉 V. v 1●3 . (h) Hes●●●●s . (i) 〈◊〉 lib VIII . (k) 〈◊〉 lib. V. (l) P●●●b . lib. I. (m) 〈◊〉 . lib IV. esusque 〈◊〉 . (n) P●ope●o (a) Iliad . ● . v. 4 ; 6 (b) Th●cy● . lib. I. (c) P●●a●●us lib. III (d) Li●tar lib. XXII . cap. XXVIII . Cice●o de Offi● . lib. III. (a) Lib. VI. (b) Polyanus lib ▪ V. (c) Vegetius . (a) Pro●●rus 〈◊〉 lib. XIII . Polyanus lib. I. (b) Leo Tact. (c) Plu●●●chus 〈◊〉 (d) 〈◊〉 lib XI II. (e) S●t●●r . (f) Deodorus lib. III. (g) Poly●eus lib XVI . (h) Lib III. (a) Lib. XIV . (b) Lib. III. (c) Lib. XIII . (d) Di●dorus lib. XX. (a) Curtius lib. IV. (b) Idem ibidera . (c) Thucydides lib. VII . (d) Curtiu● lib. IV. (e) Lib. XX. (a) Histor. lib. II. (b) Polyanus lib IV. (c) Diodorus lib. XIII . (d) Vitravius lib. II. cap. VIII . (e) Polyanus . (f) Xenophon Hist. lib. VI. (g) Diodorus lib. XII . (a) 〈◊〉 lib. VIII . (b) Lib. VII . (c) Polybius Hist. lib XVI . cap. VII . (d) Hero●●tus 〈◊〉 . (e) Suidas . Notes for div A55525-e80630 (a) Diodorus Siculus lib V. cap. XV. (a) Demosthen . orat . in Le●tin Plutarchus So●one . (b) H●merus Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 66 , 72. (a) Synesius Epist. Interpretes Historiz Apollonii Tyrii , Mearsius in Lycopliro●is Cassandram v. 367. (b) Aelianus Var. Hist. lib. V. c. XIV . (c) Sophoclis Sch●liasles Antig●n● . (a) Lib. I. Od. XXVIII . v. 36. Quintilianus Declam . V. VI. Caelius Rhodiginus lib. XVIII . cap. XX. (b) Aineid . III. v. 62 , & 67. (c) Antholog . Epigram . lib. III. cap. XXV . ep . LXXV . (a) V. 1134. (a) Demosthen . Orat. in Macart . (b) Xenophon de dictis Socratis lib. II. (c) Plutarchus Grac. Quaest. XXI . (d) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (e) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Iliad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Ovid. in Ibin v. 3●4 . (c) Pausanias 〈◊〉 p. 59● . Edit . Hanov. (d) Deodo●us Siculu● lib. XVI . cap. VI. (e) P●●●●●●as Messenicis . (f) Plutarchus Pausania . (g) Plutarchus , Cornesius Nepo● P●n●ione , Valerius Maxim● lib. V. cap. III. (h) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. ●4● . (a) V. 391. (b) Lib. de Homero . (c) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 256. (a) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (b) Aristoteles Ethic. Nic●mach . lib V. cap. II. (c) Philostratus Hercicu . (d) Heredotus Calliop cap. LXX . (a) De Legib. lib. IX . (b) Dial●●● S●●●lus Biblioth . lib. XVI . cap. VI. (c) Laconicis p. 178. Edit . H●n . (d) Artemidorus lib. II. cap. VIII . (e) Sat. II. v. 27. (f) Plutarchus Py●ri●● . (a) Diogenes Laertius . Democrito . (b) Lib. I. epist. XVI . (c) Sat. XIV . 77. (d) Lib. XIII . (a) Herodot . Thalia . (b) Cicero Tusc. Quaest. lib. I. (c) Phoins Nat. Hist. lib. VII . (d) Satir. XV. v. 139. (e) Electra . (a) Plutarchus de sera Numinis vindicta . (b) Locargus orat . in Leocralem . (c) Dione . (d) Diogenes Laertius Pertandro . (e) Mediae ● . 1378. (a) E●ymclogici Auctor . (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 757. (b) Iliad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v 225. (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 59 (d) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v 406. (a) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 170. (b) Heraclides ( vel potius Herachtus ) Ponticus de Allegor . Homer , Eustathius Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 205. & Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 59. &c. (c) A●cestid . v. 74. (a) Macrobius Saturnal . lib. V. cap. XIX (b) Aeneid . IV. v. 694. (a) Valerius Maximus lib. II. cap. VI. (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 743. (c) Genes cap. L. (d) Theocriti Schaisastes . (a) Aen. VLv. 540. (b) Festus . (c) Lib. II Epist I. (d) Lib. III Eleg. V. (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Epigram . XV. (d) Epigram . XXII . (e) Cassandr . v. 583. (a) Euripid. Hippolyt . v. 1458. (b) V. 786. (a) V. 156. (b) Phae●one (c) Galenus de methodo medendi lib. XIII cap. XV. (d) Ascontus de divinatione . (e) Nat. Hist. lib. XIII . cap. I. (f) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 350. (g) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. XV. (a) Plutarchus Solone . (b) A●●alcius Florid I. (c) Aeneid VI. v. 218. (d) Laertius Socrate , Ae●●●●● Var. Hist. lib. I cap. XVI . (e) Plutarchus ●●sandro . (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 352. (b) O●e●●os●it . lib. II cap III. (c) Plutarchus Quaest. 〈◊〉 . (d) Odyss 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v 9● . (e) Virgil Aeneid IX v 486. (a) Aelianus Var. Hist. lib V cap VI. (a) Euripid 〈◊〉 v. 1143. (b) ●●em●●●● . (c) Ph●●●●me●e . (d) 〈◊〉 . (e) 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib II. cap. VIII . (a) Orat. De caede Eratost●●●is . (b) Lib. LVIII . (c) Alcestide . (d) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. VII . (e) S●t . III. v. 103. (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 211. (b) Ibid. v. 23. (c) Suidas . (d) Hesychius . (e) Etymologici Auctor . (f) Ranu p. 217. Edit . Aurel. Allo● . (a) Etymologici Auctor v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) Geogr lib. VIII . (c) Suidas . &c. (d) Lysistrate . (e) Ae●eid VI. v. 417. (a) Aeschyli Scholiastes . (b) Ajac. v. 1067. (c) Suidas , Pollux lib. VIII . cap VII . (d) Hesychius . (e) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Alcestid . 99. (b) Numer . cap XIX . 11. Ecclut cap. XXXIV , 25. (c) Helena v. 1446. (a) 〈◊〉 . (b) Idyll . XV. 137. (c) 〈◊〉 . (d) Lib. III. cap. VII . (a) 〈◊〉 v. 63. (b) Ae●eil . V. (c) Lib. II. (a) Vita Pherecydu● sub fin . (b) Ex●i●id . Tread . v 446. (c) Heraclides Po●ti●us de Allegor . H●n●ri● . sub . fin . Eustathius . (d) Plu●archus lib An seni capess . sit Resp. (e) De. Leg. lib II. (f) Orat. in Macar●a●um . (g) A●●est . v. 607. (a) V. 506. (b) Iliad . ● . (c) Rheso v 896. (a) 〈…〉 . (b) Idem A●●to . (c) 〈…〉 . v. 6●8 . (d) 〈…〉 . (a) Homer Iliad . ● (b) 〈◊〉 . (c) 〈◊〉 in lo●um 〈◊〉 . Alexand . ab Alex. lib. III. cap. VIII . (d) Lib. III. cap. XI . (e) ●edo Alb●n●van . Eleg. ad Li●●am . (a) Al●est . v. 343. (a) Glo●● , vett . Plutarcous Consolat . ad uxorem . (b) Lib II. cap. IX . (c) Cassandr . v. 859. nostrumque ibi Commenta●ium consule . (d) Eur●pid . Tr●ad , v. 256. (e) Met●m . VI F●b . VIII . (a) Metam . VIII fab IV. (b) Pl●t●rchus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) 〈◊〉 l●b III cap. III. (d) Hea●tontimor . Act. II. Sc. III. (e) Orest. 128. (f) 〈◊〉 . ● . v. 135. (a) Thebaid . VI. (b) Iliad . ● . (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Euripides , Alcestide v. 428. (b) Plutarchus Pelopida . (c) Idem Aristide . (d) Idem Pelopida . (e) Sat XII . v. 82. (a) Lib. I. cap. XXIII . (b) Cassandr . v. 973. (c) Romania Quaest. (d) Hean●ent . Act. II. Sc. III. (a) Lib I cap. XXIII . (b) Lib. I cap. LXXXII . (c) Plutarchus Lysandre , Alex. ab Alex. Gen. Dier . lib. V. &c. (a) Ovid Metam . lib. VIII . v. ●28 . (b) 〈◊〉 v. 637. (c) Iliad . e ' . v. 23. (d) Antholog . lib. V. c. XXXIII . (a) Euripid. Supplic . 110. (b) Esther , cap. VI , 12. (c) Cap. XIV , 3.4 . (d) Euripid. Helen . 377. (e) I. Reg. XXI , 27. (f) Isaia cap. XXXVIII , 15. (g) Dionys. lib. IX , 18. (a) Virgil. Aei● . IV , 672. (b) Plutarchus Solone , Cicero de Legib. (c) Sylv. lib. V. (d) Theb III. (a) 〈◊〉 VI , 869. (b) 〈…〉 . (c) 〈…〉 . (d) Di●genes 〈◊〉 Socrate . (e) 〈…〉 . (a) Suidas , Zenodotus . (b) Asin●ria . (c) Euri●id . Alcost v. 430. (a) Theb lib. VI. v. 120. (a) Hesychius . (b) Lib. III. (c) Persis , ejusque Scholiaster ibid. (d) De Musica . (e) De Legib. lib. II. (f) Iliad . ● . (g) De Iuctu . (h) Iliad . ● . p. 32. (a) Loco citato (b) Qui●tilianus Declam . X. (c) Q. Cu●ti●s . (d) L●●●phron Cass●●● . v 44. (a) Iliad ● . v. 166. (a) Eustathius . (b) Sympos . lib. III. Quaest IV. (c) Saturn . lib VII . cap VII . (d) Odyss . ● v. ●● . (e) P●●ta●●hus ●●●●go (f) Idem 〈◊〉 (g) Idem ibidem . (h) Iliad ● v. 194. (a) Iliad . ● . (b) Lib. VI v 213. (a) Ibid. v. 221. (b) Argos . lib. III. (a) Aeneid . XI . v. 1●● . (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Iliad . ● v. 791. (a) O●yss ● v. 71. (b) Iliad ● v. 252. (c) Loc. cit . (a) Quintus Smyrnaeus lib. III. v. 720. (a) Iliad . ● fine . (b) Lae●tiu● Di●ge●e . (c) Th●●ydidis Sch●●●●●● . (d) Solone . (e) Var. Hist. lib. VII . cap. XIX . (a) Plutarchus So●one (b) Ovid. Met●m . IV. v. 154. (c) Alcestid . v. 365. (d) Iliad . ● (e) Od●ss ● v. 76. (a) Ovides Met. lib. XI . v. 7● . (a) Pl●to Min●c (b) Plutarchus Theo●●cie (c) Xenophon 〈◊〉 lib. VII (d) ●●ndars ●ci●●●as●es . (e) Vide Arch●eolog . ●ostr . lib II. cap. II. (f) Plutarchus A●is●●de . (g) E●ripi● M●● v 1●78 . (a) Plutarchus Lycurgo . (b) Iustinus lib III. (c) I●●tius Democrito . (d) Etymologies Auctor v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (e) Servius Ae● . XI . (f) A●●●pus de orig . Gent. Roman . (g) Loc. cit . (a) Lib. VIII . (b) Hecuba . (c) Iliad . ● . fine . (d) Iliad . ● . (e) Antholog Epigr. lib. IV. tit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Antholog . lib. III tit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Iliad . ● . (c) Euripid Alces● . v 8●6 . (a) Idem He●e● . v 9●2 . (b) ●●●●hron Cassan●● . v. 557. (c) Neruon . Od X. (d) Disec●rn . (e) Pausani●● Cart●●●tacit . (f) Pluta●chus Lycurgo (g) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. VII . (a) Odyss ● . v. 75. (b) Lib. III. c. XI p. 114. (c) Aeneid . VI. (d) Odyss . ● . v. 35. (a) Euripid. Alcest . v. 462. (b) Helen v. 857. (a) Senec. Hippolyt . fine . (b) Antholog . lib. II. tit . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Lib. IX . Epitaph . Philaen . (a) Articis , Messentcis , Eliac . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Baeoticit . (b) Pythionic . Od. IV. (c) Aeneid . VI v. 505. (d) Praesat . Parentalium . (a) Th●●c●it . Idyll 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v 207. (a) Th●●c●it . Idyll 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v 207. (a) Cicero de Orat. (b) Lib. II. Ep. I. (c) Iliad . ● . (d) Odyss . ● . v 85. (a) Dionysius Halicarnass . lib. V. (b) Arcadi●is . (c) Vide Archaeolog . nostr lib II. cap. penult . & ult . (d) Aeneid . lib. VI. v. 229. (e) 〈◊〉 . Iphigen . Tauric . ●80 . (a) Suid●● , v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A●istophan . S●holi●st . Nubt●us . (b) Hes●chius in utraque voce . (c) Plutarchus Q●●est . R●man . haud longe ab initio . (d) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 481. (a) V. 492. (b) Plutarchus Lycurgo . (c) Dem●sthenes Orat. de Corona , Lu●ia●●s Dialog . de luctu . (d) I●iad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fine . (e) I●iad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 28. (a) Athenai 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. X. (b) ●actius ●●t●ag●ra (a) Plutarchus Problemat . (b) 〈◊〉 Q●●st . C●●● p. 2●6 , 297. ed●● Paris . (a) Phil str●●s Heroicis . (b) 〈◊〉 lib VI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athen●u● lib. XIV . (c) Ae●eid V. v. ●● . (d) A●●●l . VI. v. 88● . (a) 〈◊〉 v 286. (b) 〈…〉 , Auctor . (c) ●ro●tinus , lib I. cap ●II . (d) 〈◊〉 Ca●as . ad Maca● . (a) Alexandro . (a) Odyss ● v 29. (b) Lib. II. cap IV (c) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 26. (b) Iphigen Tauric . v 159 (c) 〈…〉 v. 112. (a) Eustathius Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Etymolo●ici Auctor . (c) Idem . (d) Plutarchus liber consola● . ad uxorem . (e) P●ll●x lib. III. cap. X. (f) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. VIII . (g) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (h) Suidas . (i) Luctanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Odyss 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v 64. (b) Idyll 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v 58 (c) Chiliad V. H●st XIV (a) Mosch●pula● , Sa●las (b) Hesychius , 〈◊〉 . (c) Su●●● , &c. (d) ●uda● , Hesychius , Thav●●●u● , 〈◊〉 , &c. (e) Lib. de Mul●erem claris fact● (a) Elect●a v 432. (a) Cassandr . v. 443. (b) Lib. XIII (a) Strabo lib. X. (b) Idem . (c) Dissert . X. (d) Loc. cit . (a) Plutarchus Apophthegm . (b) Xenoph●● de Rep. Laced . Plutarchus Institut . ●●te●●● . (c) Plutarchus ●●curgo . (d) Dissert . X. (e) L●curgo . (f) Ae●●● Var. Hist. lib. XIII . (g) Lycurgo . (h) Plutarchus ●wor d● . (i) Solone . (a) Idem loc . cit (b) Dissert . VIII , IX . X , XI . (c) Lib. I. p. 161 , 162. (d) Pe●opida . (a) Idyll . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 12. (b) Amator (c) Acba●u● (d) Eustath●●● Iliad . ● p 490. Edit . Basil. (a) Ves●i● . (b) Athen●us lib. XV. (c) Plut● Act. I. Sc. I. (d) At●en●us lib. cit . (e) Aristophanes Thesm●●● (f) Idyll . III. v. 2● . (a) Lib. II. cap. XVIII . p. 319. (b) Satir. VI v ●●9 (c) Loc. cit . (a) Aeneid . IV. v. 515. (b) 〈◊〉 pro●e finem . (c) Lib. I. Eleg. VIII . (a) G●orgi● . III. 271. (b) Idyll . C. v 48. (a) Suidas , Isacius Tzetzes in Lyco●●ronem v 310. ubi Commentarius noster ●d●undus . (b) Pythion . Od IV (a) Sat. VI. v. 65● . (b) Lib. III. Eleg. V. (a) Apolog. (b) Epod. V. v. 14. (a) V. 29. (a) V. 33. (b) Ibid. v. 18. (a) Eclog. VIII . 80. (a) Wierus lib. V. c. XI . (a) Lib. III. cap. VIII . (b) Geoponic . lib. XVIII . (a) Ovid. Metam . I. v. 521. (a) De remedio amoris . (b) Metam . X. v. 397. (a) Vide Archaeolog . hujus lib II. cap. III. (b) 〈◊〉 Nat Hist. lib XXX . cap. XVI (c) Idem lib. XXXII cap X. (d) 〈◊〉 lib I Eleg ●II (e) Aeneid . IV. v. 638. (a) Lib. VIII . (a) Achaic●● p. 442. & 445. Edit Hanov. (b) Vide Archaelog . hujus lib. I. cap. II. (c) Sto●●● LXV . de laude Nuptiarum . (a) Plutarchus L●curgo . (b) Athe●●us lib. XIII . (c) Loc. citat . (d) Di●a●cu●● in Demesthenem . (e) Lib. V. (f) Gellius Noct. Attic. lib. XV cap. XX. (g) Di●genes La●rtius Socrate . (h) Lib. XIII . (a) Xenophon de Repub. Lacedem . (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 313. (c) Ibid. 316. (d) L●●strate . (a) Olympiodorus in Meteora A●istotelu , Eustath●us in Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) ●i●●mione . (c) Hesiodi 〈◊〉 H●ip . (d) Ipingen . in A●lid v. 717. (a) Isth● . Od. ● . p. 751 Edit . Benedict (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 36. (c) V. 18. (a) A●dromach . v. 173. (b) Epigr●m XCI . (a) Lib. V. (b) Ovid. Metam . lib. IX . 4●8 . (a) Phil● Iudaus lib. de specialibus legibus ad prae●eptum VII . contra moechos . (b) Plutar●hus Themistocle . (c) Lib. XII . (d) Limo●e . (e) Cimone . (f) Lib. I. cap IX . (a) Demosthe●e● Orat. in N●●ram . (b) V. 179. (c) Andromache . (d) Iph●g●● . in Au●de . (e) 〈◊〉 v. 393. (a) Orat. in Aphobum . (b) Stromat . lib. II. (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. VIII . (d) Achill . Tat. lib. V. (a) I●higen . in A●lid v 8●1 . (b) Plutarchus Pe●opida . (c) Genes . XXXIV . 2. (d) Politic. lib. II. cap. VIII . (e) Euripides Med. 230. (f) Trinummo . (a) Euripid. Andromach . 147. (a) Iustin. lib. III. Plutarch Apophthegm . La●oni● . Ae●tan . Var. Hist. lib. VI. cap. VI. (b) Plutarchus Solone . (c) Idem loc . citato . (d) Demosthen●● Orat. ad Macar●atum de Hagniana h●redi●ate . (e) Act. I. Sc. II. (a) Act. II. Sc. III. (b) Iliad . ● . (c) Plutarchus Aristide . (a) Plutarchus L●jandro (b) Iliad ● (c) Alexander ab Alex. Ge● . D●●● . lib. IV. cap. VIII . (d) Hes●●●● , Hatpoc●at●●n ▪ Suidas , Pollux . (a) Odyss . ● . v. 132. (b) Ep● . ● . 23. vide Turne● . Adv. lib. XXI . (c) Iliad . ● . v. 700. (a) Scholiastes vetus in loc cit . (b) Lib. VI. (c) Epigram . ad Mallium . (d) Vol. I. p. 338 , 339. (a) ●dyll . ● . v. 66. (b) Plutarchus A●istede . (c) Iphigen . in Aulid . 1110. (a) Gisetus in Aristoph . Thesmophor . (b) Suidas , aliique complures . (c) Suid●● , &c. (d) Etym●logici Auctor , &c (e) Paus●n● Lac●●●●u . (f) Pr●●les in ●●maum Plato●● Comment V. (g) Pollux lib III. cap. III. Etymol●gici Auctor v 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) He●ychius . (i) E●●ol●gici Auctor . (k) Poll●x loc . cit &c (a) Paus●nias Atticis . (b) Thebaid . II. (c) Bacch . v. 594. (a) Theseo . (b) Eustath●us I●iad ● ubi hanc rem fosius e●●rrat . (c) Iliad . ● . v. 140. (a) E●ri●id . ●●higen ▪ in Aulid . v. 718 (a) Calius Rhodiginus lib XXVIII . cap. XXI . (b) Lib. II. (c) Alexand. ●b . Alex. (d) Dioge●e● La●●tius in Diogene (e) V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Iphigen . in Aulid . v. 903 (b) P●ce . (c) Pollux lib. III. cap. III. (d) Idem lib. I cap. XII . (e) Suid●● v 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eustathius Ili●d . ● . p. 765. Ed. Bas. (a) Hesychius v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Hes●●hius , vide Tolluci● Onomast . lib III. it●m Suidam , Phavorinum , caeterosque Lexicographos . (c) Helen , v. 728. (d) Scut . Hercul . v 275. (a) Il●ad . ● . ● . 49● . (b) 〈◊〉 Scholiastes in P●atum p. 78. (c) H●●●●●● 〈◊〉 (a) Iliad . ● . (b) Odyss . ● . (c) Athenaus lib. V. cap. 1. initio . (d) Phorm . Act. IV. Sc. IV. (a) T●rentius Adelph . (b) H●m●ri Scholia●tes Iliad . ● . v. 593. (c) Athenaus lib. X. (a) De nuptiis Pele● & Thetid● v. 1402 (b) Arg●● . IV. v. 1141. (c) Hesychius . (d) Lib. III. cap. III. (e) Pace . (a) Suidas , Pollux loc . cit . (b) Declamat . XXXVII . (c) Theb. v. 505. (d) Ph●●i● . v. 339. in quem locum vide Scholiast●m (a) Iphigen , in A●lid . v. 731. (a) Plutarchus Solone , & in Conjugal . praecept . (b) Lib. XII . circa finem . (c) H●sychius . (d) Pollux lib. III. cap. III. (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Lib. III. cap. XV. (c) Lib. IV. (d) Vide Pollucem lib. III. cap. III. Hesychiam , Sutdam , Etymologiti Auctorem , Phavorinum , &c. in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) Suidas . (a) Pharnutus de Natura Deorum in Neptuno . (b) Thoenissis . (c) Lycurgo p. 48. Edit . Paris . (a) Genial . Diet. lib IV. cap. VIII . (b) Herodotus lib. VI. cap. LXIII . (a) Medea v. 230. (b) Alci●iad● . (a) Demosti●nes Orat. in Ne●r●m . (b) Pericle . (c) Plutarchus Demetrio , Valerius Maximus lib. V. cap. VII . (d) Geograph . lib. VII . (e) Tertullia●u● Apolog. cap. XXXIX . (f) Lycurgo . (a) Nicolaus de moribus apud 〈◊〉 (b) Loco citat● (a) Lib I. initio . (b) Cassand●a v. 1291. (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Deuteronom cap XXII . (b) Odyss . ● v. 329. ubi Gracu● Scholiastes consulendus . (c) Ibid. v. 354. (d) V. 317. (a) Na●alu Comes M●tholog . Servius in Aenei● . (b) Apollod●rus lib. III. (c) ●assand●a v. 421. (d) ●liad . ● . v. 455. (e) In Lycophr●n . loc . citat . (a) Valerius Ma●imus lib. VI. cap. V. (b) C●●●tus Rho●i●●nus lib XXI . c●p . XLV . (c) B●●●t●●● p. 597 ▪ 598. Ed. Ha●●● . (d) Hera●●ides de Polit. Athen. (e) P●usan●as lo● . cit . Demosthenes in Arist●●cratem . (f) Plutar●●●s Solone , Lysias Orat. (g) Pl●t●rchu● loc . cit . (a) Au●●●a●ia . (b) Ade●ph . Act III. Sc. II. (a) Sat. X. 317. (b) A●ist●●h●r ●is 〈◊〉 N●bibus (c) Demosthe●e● Orat. ●word . (d) Vide Leges Atticas fine lib ●● 161 , 162 (e) Od●ss●●● . v 433. (a) Iliad . ● . v. 447. (b) Agamem● . v 995 ▪ (a) Plutarchus S●lon● . (b) D●l●hi● . (d) Lib. I. Sa● . II. v. 31. (a) Orat. pro M. Coelio . (b) In Matth●i cap. V. 27. (c) I Reg. III. 16 (d) Proverb . VII . 4 , 5. (e) Pro●erb . V , 3 ▪ 4. (f) Chrysippus cit●nte Gr●●● in Matthai cap. V ▪ 27. (g) Cap XXXVIII ▪ 15. (a) Proverb . VII , 11. (b) Cap. XVI , 25. (c) Ibid. com . 31. (d) Prov●●● . VII ▪ 10. (e) Lib. VIII . (f) Plut. Act. I. Sc. II. (a) Pl●tarchus Pe●icle . (b) Athen●us lib. XIII . (a) Themistocl● . (b) Cornelius Nepo● . Praefat. in vitas excellent . Imperatorum . (c) Iliad . ● . v. 242. (a) P. 40● Ed. B●sil . (b) Ili●d . ● . v. 423. (c) Phoe●iss . v. 103. (a) Ha●pocration . (b) Iphigen in Aulid v. 738. (c) Euripid . P●●nis● . v. 8● . (a) Andromache v. 876. (b) Serm. LXXII . (a) Etymologici Auctor . (b) Thesm●p●or . p. 774. Ed. Ams●el●● . (c) Iliad . p. 429. Ed. Bas. (d) 〈◊〉 de praecept . Co●●ub (e) Od●ss ● v. 20● . (a) Euripid. I●●●gen . Taur . v. 372. (b) Odyss . loc . cit (c) Te●e●●● 〈◊〉 Act I. S● II. (a) Ammianu● Mar●e●●inus Hist. lib. XIV . (b) Philo●tratus Vit. Apollonii Tyanei lib. 1. cap. XXI . (c) V. 175. (d) Genes . XXIV , 15. (e) Ibid. XXIX , 6. (f) Exod. 11. 16. (g) I●iad ● . v. 185. (h) Vide Commentarium nostrum in Lycophro● . ● ▪ 91. (a) Plutarchus Apo●●●●●gmat . Lacon●●● . (b) 〈◊〉 (a) Numa . (a) Vide Suid●m , Etym●●●ici Auctorem . Phavorinum , Hesych●um , &c. (b) Dionysiaci● . (c) Fast. lib. II. (a) Idyll ● . (b) Pausan●as A●cad●● , p. 443. Edit Ha●ov . (c) Idem At●● p. 31. (a) ●aeoticis p. 581. (b) Arcadicis p. 487. (c) Iliad . ● v. 269. (a) Cicero de Nat. D●or . lib. II. (b) Carmine seculari . (c) Lib. III. Od. XXII . (a) Hymno in Dianam (b) Idyll ● v. 56. (a) Amphit●one Act. V. Sc. 1 (b) Ibidem . (a) Gnem . v. 5. (b) Hymn . in Apollin . v. 14. (a) Hyginu● Fab CCLXXIV . (b) Hymno in Iovem . v. 14. (c) Cassandra v. 319. ubi consulendus ●earsi● Commentarius . (a) Suidas in 〈◊〉 voce . (b) Hymno in Iovem . v. 44. (c) Plutarchus Ly●●tg . (d) 〈◊〉 Idyll . ● . initio . (a) Dionysiacu lib. XLI . (b) 〈◊〉 Auctor 〈◊〉 in versum sequentem . (c) Hymno in Io●● . (d) Ion. v. 15. (a) V. 1427. (a) Lib. IX . cap. II. p. 370. Edit . Casa●b . (b) Lib. II. cap. XXIV . p. 65. (a) De his diebus videndi P●llux lib. I. cap. I. Aristote●es Hist. An●m●l lib. VII . cap. XII . Hes●chius , Suidas , Harpocrat●on , Etymologi●● Auctor , P●●● ri●● in Vv. (b) S●hol . in Demosthenis Orat. de male obita legation● (c) Cimone . (d) Avibus . (e) ●●ad . ● p. 441. Edit . B●sil . (f) Iliad . ● p. 51● (a) Iliad . ● . 557. (b) Iliad . ● . 39● (c) Odyss . ● . v. 406. (a) Oedi● . v. 812. (b) M●●cio C●ri●la●o . (a) Plutarchus Lycurgo . (b) Aelian . Var. Hist. lib. II. cap. VII (c) Euripides Ione v. 16 (d) Ranu (e) Hesychius . (a) Loc. cit . v. 26. (b) Heauton . Act IV. Sc. I. (c) I●higen . Taur . v. 280. (a) Censorinus de Natal . cap. XI . (b) Callimachi Scholiast●● Hymn . I. (c) Apollonii Scholiaster . (a) Aristoteles Politic. lib. III. cap. V. (b) Aristophanis Scholiastes A●ibus . (c) Harpocration . (d) The●tstocle . (a) Iliad ● . p. 599. Edit . Basil. (b) Iliad . ● . v. 281. (a) Ajace v. 1250. (a) Ione v. 589. (b) Orat. in Macartatum . (c) Avibus haud longe à fine . (a) Genes . cap XXV ▪ ● . (b) A●ist●phan●● Scholiastes in locum citat . 〈◊〉 v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Sop●ter . (d) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 545. Ed. Basil. (a) ●etitus in Leges Att●●● , qui & alibi consulendus . (b) Orat. de Pyr●h● haered . (c) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 2●● . (a) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 200. (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 155. (a) Hesychius v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pollux (b) Theog●●● . (c) Solone . (a) Isaus Orat. de Pyrr●● haered (a) Plutarchus Aristide . (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 138. (a) Lib. VI. haud procul a fine . (b) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 208. (a) Medea v. 1032. (b) Alc●sti●● . v. 662. (a) Plutarchus Pelopida . (b) Aeneid . IX . v. 283. (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 478. (d) Oper. & Dier . lib. I. v. 183. (a) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 134. (b) Iliad . l. v. 454. (c) De legibus lib. XI . (a) Aeschines Orat. in Tim●rch . (b) Plutarchus Solone . 
A09833	----	The history of Polybius the Megalopolitan The fiue first bookes entire: with all the parcels of the subsequent bookes vnto the eighteenth, according to the Greeke originall. Also the manner of the Romane encamping, extracted from the discription of Polybius. Translated into English by Edward Grimeston, sergeant at armes. Historiae. English Polybius. 1633 Approx. 1698 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 265 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A09833 STC 20098 ESTC S116050 99851267 99851267 16537 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09833) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16537) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1214:1) The history of Polybius the Megalopolitan The fiue first bookes entire: with all the parcels of the subsequent bookes vnto the eighteenth, according to the Greeke originall. Also the manner of the Romane encamping, extracted from the discription of Polybius. Translated into English by Edward Grimeston, sergeant at armes. Historiae. English Polybius. Grimeston, Edward. [16], 480, [16] p., folded plate Printed by Nicholas Okes for Simon Waterson, London : 1633. A translation of: Historiae. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. The folded plate is a xylographic and typographic plan. Includes index. One of three imprint variants dated 1633 or 1634. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng History, Ancient -- Early works to 1800. Greece -- History -- Early works to 1800. Rome -- History -- Republic, 510-30 B.C. -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HISTORY OF POLYBIVS THE MEGALOPOLITAN . The fiue first BOOKES entire : With all the parcels of the subsequent Bookes vnto the eighteenth , according to the GREEKE ORIGINALL . Also the manner of the Romane encamping , extracted from the discription of POLYBIVS . Translated into English by Edward Grimeston , Sergeant at Armes . LONDON , Printed by Nicholas Okes for Simon Waterson . 1633. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE WILLIAM LORD CRAVIN , BARON OF HAMSTEEDMARSHALL , &c. MOST WORTHY LORD , PArdon I beseech you , if ( being a stanger and vnknowne vnto you ) I haue presumed to inscribe your title on the Frontespiece of this Booke , 〈◊〉 to publish it to the world , vnder your Lo , fauourable protection . I confesse my disability might well haue deterred me : But the reason which induced me to this presumption , was your noble and generous inclination to Armes ( being the subiect of this History ) wherein you haue carried your selfe so worthily in many great and dangerous exploits , in forraine parts , vnder two of the greatest Commanders of Christendome , as you haue done great honour to your Country , and won vnto your selfe perpetuall fame and reputation . This Consideration hath made me confident , that during your vacancy from Military actions , your Lordship will vouchsafe to cast your eye vpon this History written by Polybius , who ( in the opinion of most men of Iudgement ) hath beene held to be very sincere , and free from malice , affection or passion . And to iustifie the truth thereof , he protests that he was present at many of the actions , and receiued the rest from confident persons who were eye-witnesses . It is a generall History of his time , of all the warres which past in Asia , Greece , and the Romane State , against the Gaules , and Carthaginians , which two Citties contended for the Empiry of the world : which warre was of longer continuance , and had more cruell and variable encounters and battailes than any that hath beene written of : For the first Punique warre ( where they fought for the Conquest of Sicily ) lasted foure and twenty yeeres ; and the second in Italy vnder Hannibal , Generall for the Carthaginians , continued seuenteene yeeres , to the subuersion ( in a manner ) of the Romane State , had not Scipio forced Hannibal to returne home to defend his owne Carthage , where in Battell he lost the glory of all his former Victories , and brought his Countrey into the subiection of the Romanes . This worke I present vnto your Lordships fauourable Censure , humbly praying that you will be pleased to beare with my harsh and vnpolished stile , and to pardon the errors committed at the presse during my absence : for which fauour I shall hold my selfe much bound vnto your Lordship , and will alwaies rem●ine Your LordPs. most humbly deuoted to doe you seruice , EDW. GRIMESTON . Levves Maigret a Lionnois to the FRENCH Nobility . GEntlemen , wee are all borne by nature to so much pouerty , and inuolu'd in so many miseries , as there is no worke of Man , how small soeuer , which giuing order to his meanest actions , doth not minister occasion of some Esteeme . So as whereas his diligence guided by reason , shall finde it selfe crost , I know not by what power , which commonly fortune vsurpes ouer the iudgement and consideration of Man , wee may ( as we thinke ) iustly blame it , in excusing with compassion the workeman and his misfortune . And if on the other side , to shew her great magnificence and bounty , she imparts her fauours 〈…〉 ●rder or faire course , seekes to bring some Enterprize to an end , so as that notwithstanding his ouer-weaning and folly shee makes it perfect : Then we hold her prodigall , detesting her vnreasonable and inconsiderate bounty , grieuing at her benefits so ill imployed . Behold how , ( I know not by what law receiued among men ) wee commend or blame euery one in his profession and workes , so farre forth as they see his industry and diligence imployed or defectiue . If wee haue reason then in so great Esteeme , as wee seeke it in all our actions , and in matters of the smallest consequence , blaming him that neglects it : How infamous wee hold the carelesnesse and neglect of a man in the order and conduct of affaires , wherein not onely the ruine of his estate , life and honour , but also that of his Countrey , Parents , and Friends , and finally of his Prince and Soueraigne , is many times brought into great danger ? But if there be no Enterprize among those which Men pursue , wherin such things ought to bee drawne into Consideration , as proper and ordinary vn-him , and without the danger whereof hee can reape no benefit , I am of opinion that that of warre ought in reason to bee preferred before all others : Although there bee many , which cannot alwaies be brought to a good end , without the hazard and danger of those which pursue them . In truth it is a profession , which experience hath taught in all Nations , to bee so rough and fierce , and finally so difficult to mannage , as neuer man could carry himselfe so discreetly , nor with so great fortune , nor recouered such rich spoiles , nor obtained such Triumphant victories , but they haue purchased him new causes of Care and feare , not onely of great Enuie , and of new Enemies , but also losse and ruine . I will not speake of the irreparable defeate of the brauest Men in an Armie , which a Victory worthy of renowne requires , as it were by aduance , when as the Enemies performe the Duties of good souldiers . The Carthagians thrusting an Army into Sicily , at their first entry obtained some Conquests , so soone after they prouoked hatred of the Romanes : which was but the beginning and prefage of a future ruine . But when as the fortune of the warres beganne to smile vpon Hanibal , and to giue him a full Gale , so as his exploits were so great in Spaine , as afterward hee presumed to force Nations , Mountaines , and riuers , and in the end to fight with the Extremity of the weather for the Conquest of Italy : Then , as it were , fearing her owne power , to bee in a manner vanquished , shee beganne to practize and forge meanes , not onely to ruine her so much fauoured Hanibal , but the whole Carthaginian Empire . And therefore it is credible , that ( I know not by what inconstancy , or rather extrauagant and sauage Nature ) shee makes friends of Enemies , and enemies of her owne friends ; so much shee feares ( as I imagine ) the ease and rest of those whom shee fauours . It is true that traffique by Sea is not without great terrour , amazement and hazard , for the danger of the waues , Tempests and stormes , with a thousand other accidents . But if warre once set vp her sailes , being accompanied with rage , fury , and many other disasters , which the malice of Men haue inuented to make vse of , beleeue mee that these other furies , which the winds procure at Sea and in the Aire , which many times are more fearefull than mortall , will not seeme in regard of those of warre , but a light amazement , and , as it were , a false allarum . What torment at ●●ea , or violence of the winds hath euer beene so soddaine , which the long experience of a wise Pilot , could not by a thousand signes and tokens foresee , deuising sufficient remedier to auoid it ? But when a warre is mannaged by Iudgement and discretion , as it is requisite , the shewes are commonly contrarie , to that which they pursue . Wherefore the more an Enterprize is dissembled and keept secret , the more easie it is to put in execution . Finally , if wee will confesse the truth , it is a profession which among all others , requires the greatest vigilancie ; a continuall Care , with an incredible diligence : whereof a good Iudgement must haue the conduct , that by coniecture drawne from things formerly practized , or from a probability of that which hee sees , hee may soone after iudge of the Enemies resolution , and finally attempt and hope for a victory . And although it hath beene alwaies held , that Money is the sinewer of Warre ; yet I hold its force without Conduct ▪ like vnto that of a strong , able Man , opprest with a deepe sleepe , whose senses haue made their retreate for his rest . So there is nothing so strong , nor so quicke in this world as the sense of man : Nor any thing so powerfull and terrible , which the vnderstanding doth not master and subdue . And therefore wee say commonly in France , that wit is better than force . Yet I know that Courage is a great aduantage ; and necessary for a souldier , but especially for a Generall : But I feare that for want of Iudgement and a good consideration , it makes them not sometimes ouer-weening and carelesse of danger . So as many times it giues occasion to a weake and cowardlie Enemie , to vndertake a Victory , and to performe the Act of a valiant man. Wherefore courage without conduct , and vigilancie , is alwayes subiect to Ambushes and shamefull flights : which are inconuentenees , whereof a Coward is alwaies warie , for that feare makes a Man vigilant and carefull . But was there euer Nation more hardie , nor more warre-like , nor that more carefully obserued the ordinances of warre than the Romanes ? How then did Hannibal defeate them so often , not onely in Encounters , but in pitcht Battailes , and in the open field , by his great Iudgement , and his subtile pollicies ? In what feare , and with what admiration hath the fury of the Gaules , beene held in old time by all Natio●s , who parting from their owne Countrey and Townes , to seeke new habitations , haue conquered land in diuers Countries by Armes , building Townes not onely in Italy their Neighbour , but also in Germany , and in the end in Greece , and Asia ? Who hath defeated and quite ruinated them in a short time , but their owne Consideration , and an ouer-weaning confidence in their force and courage ? I hold for certaine , which you know well , that it is not sufficient for a Prince or Generall to haue his Armie compleate with foote and horsemen , how resolute soeuer , and with all necessary prouisions for a warre : No more than for a Souldier to haue youth , strong and actiue Members , a daring courage , and compleate furniture . Hee must haue to vanquish ( the which many times the vanquished improperly call mis-fortune ) that piece of harnesse so well steeled , which wee call Iudgement ▪ or a good conduct . Beleeue mee that like vnto a horse , when hee hath taken the ●it betwixt his teeth , forcing his Master , flies without feare thorow Woods , Rockes , and Precipices , with the danger of his life , bee hee neuer so nimble and couragious ; so a hardie and resolute souldier doth easily his owne ruine , if hee wants conduct and Iudgement . You must vnderstand that as the body requires Exercise to preserue in health , and to make it actiue , and hardened to indure labour and paine ; so the vnderstanding in like manner desires to bee exercised and imployed , either by the consideration of things past , or by those which are visible . It is true , that those which are seene by the eye , haue a greater viuacitie , and a stronger impression , than those which are past : For that liuing things are of greater force than dead . Yet , if we shall duely consider the length of time , which the experience of a thousand kind of pollicies , which warre requires before that a wise Man will dare to aduenture himselfe in a bold and hardie Enterprize , wee shall finde that the knowledge of the antient warres , which haue beene left vs in writing , will bee of no small consequence vnto him . For besides the assurance of danger , hee may in a short time see by Historiographers , the great and wonderfull exploits of the Antient in a manner since the Creation of the world , to pleasure and contentment from them , with some Encouragement to doe aswell or better hereafter . You know well that the warre which is seene by the eye , is not alwaies made betwixt warre-like people , nor vnder resolute Commaunders , that are skilfull in their profession : so as it is a difficult thing vnder such to see any valiant exploits , nor Enterprizes attempted with good inuention , nor well executed . Wee say commonly in France , that the Combate is dangerous , when as courage fights against courage . So is it credible ▪ that when an Army consisting of warre-like men , is vnder the leading of a wise and resolute Commander , hauing in front an Enemy equall vnto him in all degrees , there must needes bee valiant exploits performed , with hardy Enterprizes wisely mannaged . If there haue beene any warres , attempted by fierce and warlike Nations , and gouerned by wise and famous Captaines , beleeue me this present Historiographer hath vsed great diligence to set them downe in writing : Labouring only to mention the deedes and valour that was most worthy of Relation , that with the pleasure and contentment which they may reape in reading them , they may draw some instructions and meanes , not to fall into the inconuiences of warre , into the danger whereof many times both Captaine and souldiers may bee ingaged , through want of experience , good aduice and councell . So as among others , you shall see Enterprizes of the Romanes against the Carthaginians for the conquest of Sicily . During the which there were many Encounters and cruell battailes , as well by Sea as land . You shall likewise reade the furious Combat of the Gaules against the Romanes : And moreouer the warre betwixt Cleomenes and Antigonus , for Morea , the which Philip the Sonne of Demetrius tooke afterwards . And besides many other notable exploites , ( which at this present I will forbeare ) you shall see the Conquests which Hannibal made in Spaine , with his incredible voiage into Italie , performed in his younger yeeres , and his victories gotten of the Romanes with such pollicie and wisedome , as it is a difficult thing ( if wee shall consider the people and number of his Armie , hauing regard to courage and power of those with whom hee had to deale ) to iudge truely , whether there were euer Captaine in the memory of man , that may with reason bee compared vnto him . Finally my Masters , I doe not promise you in this History , those miraculous Battailes , which exceed the apprehension of man , performed in the Kingdome of Logres , nor I know not what Quest of that barking Beast . Make your accompt that you shall not finde any Tract or marke of a Beast , nor finally any thing that holds of it . Beleeue mee in times past , Men did not feede their vnderstandings with dreames , nor fables inuented in barbers-shops , without any colour of Truth . It is impossible an ignorant Master should make a learned disciple . Finally they are discourses fit for old womens tongues to entertaine little children , whilest that for weakenesse of their Age , their vnderstanding hath no apprehension , nor sufficient Iudgement of reason , Wherefore wee may with reason say , that such as co●sume their yeeres , and grow old in such dreames , haue a will to continue still children . And although they commonly saie , that warre is mannaged by the eye : So as it seemes they will thereby inferre , that wee must not thinke of it , but when necessity doth force vs : And that peace should procure no benefit to a Souldier , but idlenesse ; yet he must fore-see long before , part of that which afterwards he must gouerne by the eye . And as a horse which is pampered and not ridden , growes restit ; and proues vnprofitable to his Master for trauaile : so the vnderstanding of a souldier , idle during peace , or fed with dreames and foolish inventions , will faile him at neede ; and in the end purchase him dishonour and shame ; Yet do not imagine my Masters , that I haue vsed this speech as blazoning you , and holding you for men of so poore an Enterprize , whose principall study and affections is the reading of such Bookes , rather then in some worthy recreation and exercise . My meaning was onely to aduertise you , that Histories , from whence with pleasure you may draw great profit , as these are which this Historiographer imparts vnto you ought to bee in greater recommendation than those Fables , which haue no grac● , but when they are most without reason or any shew of truth . Finally , I hope you shall finde such sufficiencie in our Polybius , as you will make no question to preferre him as the paragon before all others , aswell Greekes as Latines , which are come to the knowledge of men . Of whom I haue presumed to translate in the best sort I could , those fiue first Bookes , which of Fourty which hee hath written , haue beene preserued halfe ruined by the negligence of time : Hoping you will receiue them as willingly , as I offer them with a good heart . When as after the Printing of these fiue first Bookes , I had recouered some Latine Translations , of three parcels of the sixt , whereof the first and the third had not any GREEKE Coppie , And likewise afterwards another of the sixteenth , both in Latine and Greeke , I imployed my selfe to put them into French , adding thereunto the forme of the Romanes Campe , as I could coniecture it , by the discription which Polybius maker , in the parcell of the sixt Booke . And when as the Printers successor had a desire afterwards to print the whole , and intreated mee to spend some time in the Remainder of that which was newly published of Polybius his workes , which are certaine parcells , and as it were Reliques ( besides the aboue named ) of the seuenth and eighth , and of all the subsequent Bookes vnto the seauententh inclusiue , it was not in my power to deliuer him any other but those of the seuenth and eighth , being afflicted with a quartane Ague , besides his obstinacy in vsing a small Character , for the sparing of Paper distasted mee : Expecting that which afterwards followed , that few men would rest satisfied , for that all things how good and excellent soeuer , are thereby found without grace , dull and vnpleasing . For this cause desiring that so excellent a writer , should not remaine disdained and without grace for want of an honourable Impression , and that the studio●s of Histories should bee the more incouraged , I resolued to adde the remainder of that , which at this day is come to our knowledge , assuring my selfe that the Printer for his part will haue a care that for the sauing of his money hee will not doe wrong to his honour , nor loose his charges instead of gaine . TO GOD alone be all honour and glory . The Printer to the READER . COurteous Reader , I desire your charitable censure in that there bee some litterall faults escaped , to the griefe of the Author being not able to attend the Presse , and likewise being absent at that time from London , and hauing but a yong Corrector which took too much vpon him . Errata . PAge 27. line 21. for report read support , p. 27. l. 9. for wridgt r. rigg , p. 33. l. 28. for ready the r. ready for the , p. 34. l. 27. for nor bee r. nor to bee , p. 35. l. 39. for them r then , p. 40. l. 19. ●or yet began r. yet it began , p. 45. l. 38. for had been r. had not been , p. 51. l. 44. for Hanniball r. A●i●car , p. 62. l. 37. for Arcanians r. Acarnaniens , p. 68. l. 18. for ●ss●ire r. Assi● , p. 79. l. 37. Rhine r. Rhosne , p. 105. l. 30. r. time to passe , p. 133. l 7 for and past r. be past , p. 131. l. 4. r stuff● their plaies , p. 132. l. 38. r. strucke dead or hurt , p. 1●5 l. 47. r. Romanes , l. 18. r. vnto the Adriatiq●e , p. 177. l 20. r. 〈◊〉 as without , p. ●●6 . l. 43. r. in common assemblies , l. 45. r. dancas , p. 189. l. 12. r. raiseth his Campe , p. 193. l. 44. r. did not openly . p. 194. l. 15 r. creat a King , p. 198 l. 9. r. with great ships , p. 220. l. 24. r to bring him , p. 230. l. 40 r. not executed , p. 23● . l. 28. r. against them , p. 240. l. 2. 1. no way , p 246. l. 10. r. which the 〈◊〉 , p. 249. l. 25. borne away by the riuer , ●bid . l. 38 r. was , p. 254. l. 44. 1. parted from Lydi● , p. 264. l. 3. r. as his , p. 266. l. 46. r. arriued , p. 267. l. 38. r. which Ptolomy was , p. 274. 134. r. of the Phan●tensi● , p. 278. l. 6. r. greater danger , p. 279. l. ●3 . r. for all them which . THE FIRST BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . IF the Commendation of the excellency of Histories had beene omitted by such as before vs haue written the Worth and Prowesse of Men , happily it should bee necessary to vse some Arguments to make it to be generally Accepted and Receiued : For that there is no way more easie to reforme and better Men , then the Knowledge of things past . But seeing that not onely some , but in a manner all , begin thereby and finish it amply , so as they are of Opinion that the Knowledge of Histories is a true Discipline and Exercise for the Conduct and man●aging of the Affaires of a Common-wealth , and that she onely is the Mistris , and meanes to beare the Variety and inconstancy of Fortune patiently , by reason of the example of another mans aduersities , it is apparent that no man will hold it necessary to renew the Discourse of things , which haue formerly beene so well deliuered by others : Especially by me to whom the newnesse of Actions , whereof wee intend to Write , is much more then sufficient to perswade and draw the hearts of men , aswell both Young and Old , to read our History . For where is any man so depraued or silly , which desires not to vnderstand the meanes and manner of Gouernment , by the which the Romans haue subdued and brought vnder their Obedience in a manner , all the Nations of the World , within the space of fifty and three yeares ? the which in former times was neuer heard of . Or what is he so much giuen and desiring to know other things worthy of admiration and other Disciplines , but will conceiue that there is not any thing in this world worthy to be preferred to this knowledge ? I hope they will see how great and excellent our Worke is , if wee make comparison of other Principalities with the excellency of the Romane Empire , and namly of those which haue beene in great honour and glory , whereof Historiographers haue written much . Behold those which are most worthy to be compared . The Empire and power of the Persians for a time hath beene great , but whensoeuer they did aduenture to passe the bounds and limits of Asia they were in danger to lose not onely their Empire , but their liues . The Lacedemonians made a long warre for the Empire and command of Greece , but they could hardly keepe it twelue yeeres quiet after their Conquest . It is true , the Macedonians haue domineer'd and rul'd in Europe , from Adria to the Danowe , which is but a small portion thereof . And since they haue held the Empire of Asia , after they had ruined the Monarchy of the Persians . And although that these haue in shew beene great Lords , and enioyed large aud spacious Countries , yet they neuer toucht the greatest part of the World. As for Sicily , Sardinia , and Affricke , they neuer made shew to challenge any thing . In regard of other Nations , the most Martiall of Europe , and the most Westerne , they hardly in my opinion did euer know them : But the Romans haue not onely conquered a part of the World , but in a manner all . They may also know by our sequell , how great the profit will be to such as affect the knowledge of History . Finally , the beginning of our Worke shall be according to the time , since the hundred and eight and forty Olimpiade : As for the Actions , and first of the Grecians , wee will begin with the sociall warre , the which Philip ( who was Sonne to Demetrius , and Father to Perseus ) attempted first with the Acatans , against the Et●lians , and in regard of those which inhabite Asia , the beginning shall be at the Warre which was in the Valley of Syria , betwixt Antiochus , and Ptolome , Philopater . But as for Italy and Affricke , wee will begin with that betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians , which many call the warre of Hanniball . The History shall begin at the end of that which Sicionius hath left in writing . Before these times the affaires of the world were without Ciuillity . Since it hath happened that the History is in a manner drawne all into one , and that the actions of Italy , and of Affricke , are mingled with those of Greece and Asia , and that all tended to one and the same end . And therefore wee haue begun our worke in those times , when the Romans had vanquished the Carthaginians in this war , thinking they had performed their greatest taske , and to be able to assaile the whole world , they presumed presently after to fall vpon the rest , and to passe into Greece and Asia with great forces . But if we had seene and knowne the manner of liuing , and the Lawes of Common-weales contending for the Monarchy , happily it would not be needfull to make any great search , to what end , nor vpon what power relying , they haue entred into such great actions . But for that the manner of liuing , the precedent forces , and the actions of the people of Rome and Carthage are vnknowne to the greatest part of the Grecians , I haue held it necessary to make these two first Bookes , before I enter into the History , to the end they should haue no occasion to wonder nor inquire in reading our Worke , what Councell , what Forces , and what Treasure and Wealth the people of Rome had to vndertake the warre and conquest of the whole Earth , and of all our Sea : Considering that they which shall require it , shall see plainely by these first Bookes of our Preparation , that the Romans had reasonable cause to vndertake the Empire and Soueraignty of all things , and to attaine vnto their ends . Beleeue that the proper obiect of our Worke , and the excellency of the Actions of our time , consists principally in this , that as Fortune hath in a manner reduced all the affaires of the world into one , and hath forced them to draw to one and the same end : So the force which shee hath vsed for the perfection of all publicke gouernment , must be reduced and propounded to the Reader in one briefe History . This hath chiefely incited and vrged mee to the enterprise thereof , especially for that none of our time hath vndertaken to write a generall History : neither would wee haue attempted it : But seeing that many had written some particular Warres , and their priuate Actions , and that no Man ( to my knowledge ) hath hitherto made an vniuersall and generall commemoration of things past , neither when nor how they began , nor how they were executed and performed , nor what issue they had : I conceiued it would be well done , if by our meanes our Countrey-men might read a worke of Fortune excellently good and profitable : For although shee had done excellent things and worthy of admiration among man : yet shee hath not done any thing vnto this day , nor purchased the glory of victory comparable to our times . The which they that haue written the particular Histories cannot make knowne , but that some one who peraduenture for that hee had liued in some renowned Towne , or for that they had seene them in picture , imagine presently they know them : and consequently the scituation , the forme , and the order of the World , the which is not probable nor likely . They which are of Opinion that a particular History is sufficient for the vnderstanding of the generall , in my Opinion stray no lesse from the truth , then if some one considering the parts separated of a liuing Body , thinke by this meanes to haue the knowledge of all the perfections and graces of the Creature . There is no doubt ; but if any one takes these distinct and separated parts , and doth presently ioyne them together , and make a perfect Creature , giuing it forme and life , and then presents it vnto him , hee will soone confesse that hee hath beene deceiued , like vnto them that dreame . It is true , we may haue some apprehension of the whole by the parts : But it is not possible to haue a true and certaine Science and Knowledge . And therefore you must imagine that a particular History is of small vse for the knowledge of the generall : And that by the c●nnexion , comparison and similitude of actions , there will be no Man found , who in reading , will not reape singular profite and pleasure by History . Wee will therefore make the beginning of this Booke at the first Voyage which the Romans made by Sea , which is subsequent to those things which Timerus hath last written : which was in the hundred and nine and twentieth Olimpiade . We must therefore relate how , and what time they ended their Quarrels in Italy , and what meanes they had to passe into Sicily : For this is the first voyage they euer made out of their Territories , whereof wee must set downe the reason simply and without disguising : to the end that by the search from one cause to another , the beginning and consideration of the whole may not proue doubtfull . The beginning also must bee agreeable to the Time and Subiects , and that it be knowne to all : the which they may consider by themselues , yea , in seeking out those things which were past long before , and in the meane time relate the Actions summarily : For it is certaine that the beginning being vnknowne or obscure , its continuance cannot perswade , nor purchase beleefe : But if the Opinion of the beginning be true , then all the subsequent Narration doth easily content the Auditors eare . Nineteene yeeres after the battell wone vpon the Riuer Aegos , and sixteene yeeres before the Warre of Leuctra , where the Lacedemonians treated a peace with An●alcides King of Persia , when as Denis the old held the Citty of Rhegium in Calabria besieged , after that hee had defeated the Grecians inhabiting vpon the limits of Italy , neere vnto the Riuer of Elleporis : and that the Gaules hauing wholy ruined Rome , held it , except the Capitall : During which time the Romans hauing made an accord with them , which they found good and profitable , and had recouered their liberty contrary to their hope and expectance , and had in a manner taken a beginning of their increase , they declared Warre against their Neighbours . As soone as the Latins had beene vanquished , aswell by their prowesse as by the fortune of the Warre , they turned their Armes against the Tuscans , then to the Celtes which are in Italy , and finally vpon the Samnites which confine the Region of the Latins , towards the East and North. Sometime after , the Tarrentines seeing the outrage which they had committed against the Romane Embassadours , not relying much vpon their owne forces : they called in King Pyrrhus the yeere before the Descent of the Gaules into Italy , and before the Retreate of those which were defeated in Battell neere vnto Delphos . Then the Romans after they had vanquished the Tuscans and Samnites , and beaten the Celtes often , began to make warre against the rest of Italy , not as contending for another mans Lands , but as for their owne , and formerly ●●●onging vnto them , being now growne warlike by the Warres which they had had against the Celtes and Samnites . The Romans then after that Pyrrhus and his forces had beene chased out of Italy , taking this Warre to heart , they pursued such as had followed his party . Being suddainly become Maisters of all according to their desires , and that all Italy was wholy subdued , except the Celtes , they presently besieged some of theirs which held Regium . One and the like fortune befell two Citties scituated vpon the Straight of that Sea , that is , Messina and Rhegium . Some Campanois hauing beene lately in pay with Agathocles in Sicily , wondring at the beauty and wealth of Messina , they suddainly when they found an opportunity , assailed it , breaking their Faith , they hauing beene receiued into it by Friendship : where they expell'd some of the Cittizens , and slew others . After which wicked act they shared their Wiues and Children among them , as their fortunes fell out during the Combate : Then they diuided their goods and lands . But after this suddaine and eas●e Conquest of so goodly a Countrey and City , they soone found others that did imitate their villanies . They of Rhegium amazed with the descent of Pyrrhus at such time as he past into Italy , and fearing in like manner the Carthaginians , being then Maisters of the Sea , they craued a Garrison and men from the Romans . Those which they sent vnto them , were to the number of 4000. vnder the command of Decius the Campanois , they kept the Towne for a time , and their faith in like manner with the Cittizens , in defending them ; but in the end moued by the example of the Mamertins , who solicited them to cōmit this base act , they falsified their faith , being aswell incited by the opportunity of the deed , as by the wealth of Rhegium , and chased away some Cittizens and slew others , finally , they seased vpon the Citty as the Mamertines had done . And although the Romans were discontented at the misfortune of the Rhegins , yet they could not relieue them , for that they must settle an order for their precedent VVarres . But after they had ended them , they besieged them of Rhegium , and afterward they entred it by force , whereas many were slaine : who being certaine of the punishments they were to endure , defended themselues valiantly to death . Aboue three hundred were taken aliue , who presently after their comming to Rome , the Commanders of the VVarre commanded them to be brought into the Market-place , where they were whipt , and in the end their heads strooke off , after the manner of the Countrey . They did vse this punishment to the end that their Faith ( as much as might be possible ) might be confirmed towards their confederates . Presently after they caused the Towne and Countrey to be deliuered to the Rhegins . But whilest that the Mamertins ( youmust vnderstand that the Campanois caused themselues to be so called after the taking of Messina ) were relieued by the Romans which held Rhegium by force , they not onely enioyed the Countrey and Towne peaceably , but they committed great spoiles vpon many other Townes their Neighbours , aswell of the Carthaginians as of Saragosse ( otherwise Siracusa : ) The greatest part of Sicily was tributary vnto them . But soone after when they were depriued of those succours , and that they which held Rhegium were besieged , they were in like manner by them of Saragosse , for the causes which follow : As a little before the men of warre of Saragosse camping neere vnto Mergane , being in dissention with the Goutrnours of the Common-weale , they chose for their Captaines Artemtdore and Hieron , who afterwards was their King , being yet very young : But finally so well endowed with all the gra●es of Nature and Minde , as hee wanted no Royall conditions but the Crowne . Hauing accepted the Magistracy , and made his entry into the Towne very well accompanied by his Friends , where hauing vanquished the Burgesses of the contrary faction , hee vsed the Victory with so great clemency and modesty , as by a common consent of all in generall he was chosen their Commander , although they did not allow of the Election made by the Souldiers . It is true that Hieron made knowne to men of iudgement and vnderstanding , that he had conceiued greater designes in his minde then to be their Leader . First knowing well that the Saragossins were mutinous and desirous of innouation , whensoeuer they sent their Souldiers and Commanders out of the Countrey , and that Leptine was a man of great reputation , and of more credit then any other of the Cittizens , and that he was very pleasing vnto the Multitude , he held it fit to make an alliance with him , to the end he might leaue some report in the Citty for him , whensoeuer he should goe to the VVarre , and lead an Army out of the Countrey . Hauing therefore taken the Daughter of Leptine to VVife , knowing well that the old band of forraigne Souldiers were changeable and subiect to mutinies , he led his Army of set purpose against the Barbarians , who held the Citty of Messina : And hauing seated his Campe neere to Centoripe , and put his men in battell close vpon the Riuer of Ciamossure , he stayed in a place apart all the Horse and Foote of his owne Nation , as if he meant to charge the Enemy on the other side : suffering the forraigne Souldiers to be defeated by the Barbarians , and whilest the others fled , he makes his retreate safely with all the Saragossins to the Citty . When he had by this pollicy brought his designe vnto an end , and had freed his Army of all the Mutines , hee makes a great leuy of Souldiers . Soone after when as all things were settled in good order , Hieron seeing that the Barbarians were growne too audacious and proud of their late Victory , he parts from the Citty with an Army of his Countrey souldiers , well trained and disciplined , and making dilligence , he came to Myle , where along the Bankes of the Riuer of Longane , he fought with them with all his forces . Hauing vanquished them and taken their Captaines , seeing their pride much abated by this Victory , he returnes 〈◊〉 Saragosse with his Army , and was by the generall fauour and consent of all the Cittizens saluted King by the Allies . The Mamertins as we haue sayd , being depriued of the succours of of the Romane Legion , and hauing lost so great a Battell , their hearts being broken , they retire for the most part vnto the Carthaginians , and yeeld themselues and their Fort : The rest sent vnto the Romans , deliuering their Towne vnto them , and requiring succours as to those that were of the same Nation . The Romans were long in suspence what to doe : For they found it strange , hauing lately punished their Cittizens so seuerely , for violating their faith with the Rhegins , to send succours now vnto the Mamertins who were guilty of the like crime . They were not ignorant of all these things : Yet considering that the Carthaginians had not onely drawne Affricke vnder their obedience by force of Armes , but also many places in Spaine , and moreouer all the Islands of the Sea of Sardinia and Italy ; they doubted that their Neighbour-hood would be dangerous , if they made themselues Lords of the rest of Sicily . They likewise vnderstood , that it would be easie to effect , if the Mamertins were not relieued : And there was no doubt , that if Messina had beene deliuered vnto them , they would presently haue recouered Saragosse , for that they held all the rest of Sicily . And as the Romans considered these things , they were of opinion that it was necessary not to abandon Messina , nor to suffer the Carthaginians to make vnto themselues as it were a Bridge , to passe into Italy at their pleasure . This was long in debate , yet it was not concluded in that assembly : for it seemed vnto them as vnreasonable as profitable to relieue the Mamertins . But as the Commons much weakned with their former War●es , seemed to haue need of rest , so the Captaines shewing the great profit that might ensue , they resolued to succour the Mamertins . This Opinion being confirmed by the Commons , presently they appointed Appius Claudius , one of the Consuls , to passe the Army into Sicily , and to relieue the Mamertins , who had put out of their Towne , aswell by threats as pollicy the Captaine of the Carthaginians which ( as we haue sayd ) held the Fort. And they called vnto them Appius Claudius , deliuering the Citty into his hands . The Carthaginians hung him on a Crosse which had had the Guard , supposing that he had yeelded it basely for feare and want of Courage . Then suddainly they drew their Sea-army neere vnto Pellore , and that at land about the Countrey called Sene , holding by this meanes Messina streightly besieged . In the meane time Hieron thinking to haue found a good opportunity to chase the Barbarians which held Messina out of Sicily , followed the Carthaginians party . And going from Saragosse , he takes his way to the Towne , and layes his Siege on the other side neere vnto Mount Calshidique : By this meanes he tooke from the Townesmen all meanes to sally forth on that side . But the Consull passing the Sea by night with great danger , in the end he arriued at Messina : where seeing the Enemy round about it , and that this Siege was as dishonourable vnto him as dangerous , for that the Enemies were the stronger both by Land and Sea , he desired first to try by Embassies sent to both Camps , if it might be possible to pacifie things , so as the Mamertins might be freed . But the Enemies not vouchsafing to heare them , he was in the end forced to vndergoe the hazard , and resolued first to giue battell to the Saragossins . He therefore causeth his Army to march , and put it in battell : to the which the King likewise came speedily . But after that Appius had fought long , in the end he preuailed ouer his Enimies , pursuing them into their Fort. The Consull after the spoile of the dead , retires into the Citty : and Hieron being frustrate of all hope , recouered Saragosse speedily the Night following . The next day Appius Claudius aduertised of the flight of the Saragossins , and hauing resumed courage and confidence , he had no will to stay , but to goe and fight with the Carthaginians . Wherefore he commanded his men to be ready , and the next day he past early and chargeth his Enimies , whereof some were slaine , and the rest forced to saue themselues in the neighbour-townes . By this meanes the Siege being rai●ed , he rauaged and spoyled the Countrey to Saragosse and their Allies without danger : And after that he had ruined all , in the end he besieged Saragosse . Behold then ( for the causes aboue mentioned ) the first Voyage which the Romane Army made out of Italy . And for that we haue held it fit for the entrance of our designe , we haue made it our beginning , in looking somewhat backe to the times past , to the end we may not leaue any occasion of doubt vpon the causes we shall yeeld . And in truth I haue held it necessary to declare first at what time , and by what meanes the Romans being in extreame danger to lose their Countrey , began to grow fortunate : And when likewise after they had subdued Italy , they began to conquer other Countries ; to the end that the greatnesse of their Empire , which was since , may seeme more likely in knowing the beginnings . No man must wonder when as we speake of Townes of Note , if happily wee seeke for things farther off , in that which we shall relate hereafter : For we doe it to the end that our beginnings and grounds may be such , as they may plainly vnderstand the meanes and reasons , by the which euery Citty is come to the estate wherein it now stands , the which we haue done here of the Romans . It is now time that in leauing this Discourse we returne to our designe , in shewing first summarily and briefely the things happened before the times , whereof we meane principally to Write : Among the which the Warre betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians in Sicily is the first , then followed the Punique : In the which the deeds first of Amilcar , then of Asdruball , are ioyned with those of the Carthaginians : At what time the Romans began first to sayle into Slauonia , and other parts of Europe . Moreouer their Battels against the Gaules , who at that time made a discent into Italy : The Warre also which was in Greece at the same time , called Cleomenique , to the which all this relation ▪ and the end of the second Booke tend . Finally , I haue not held it necessary nor profitable for the Reader , to relate things in particular : Neither is it my intention to Write them , but onely to touch that summarily which may concerne our History . And therefore in relating briefely , we will indeauour by an order of continuation , to ioyne vnto the beginning of our History the end of those Actio●s , which we shall deliuer by way of preparation . By this meanes in continuing the order of the History , they shall see we haue toucht that which others haue left in Writing : and also made an easie and open way for all subsequent things , to those which desire to know . It is true that we● haue had a speciall desire to write somewhat at large this first Warre of the Romans in Sicily against the Carthaginians , for that they shall hardly finde a longer Warre , nor greater preparations and expence , nor more encounters , nor greater diuersity of fortune on eyther side ; For these two Nations in those times liued in their lawes with meane wealth and equall forces . Wherefore if we shall consider the Forces and Empire of these two Citties , we cannot so well make a Comparison by the other subsequent Warres as by this . But that which hath most incited me to write this Warre , was for that Philinus and Fabius , who are esteemed to haue written well , haue in my Opinion strayed too much from the truth : Yet I would not taxe them to haue done it maliciously , considering their life and intention : But I conceiue , the affection which they beare vnto their Countreymen , hath deceiued them after the manner of Louers . In regard of Philinus , for the affection he beares to the Carthaginians , hee is of Opinion that they did all things with good Conduct , Prudence and Courage ; and the Romans the contrary . As for Fabius he holds the contrary party . Peraduenture a man would not blame this manner of doing in other courses of life . In truth it is fit and commendable for a good man to loue his Friends and Countrey , and to be a friend to the friends of his friends , and to hate his Enemies . But he that takes vpon him to Write a History , must vse such things with discretion , sometimes commending his Enemies , when their actions require it , and blaming his Friends and Neighbours when their faults are blame worthy . Beleeue me , as the remainder of the Body of a Beast , which hath the eyes pul● out , remaines vnprofitable : So if truth be wanting in a History , the Discourse prooues fruitlesse . And therefore when occasion is offered , he must not forbeare to blame his Friends , nor to commend his Enemies , nor to hold it a dishonest thing to praise those whom we haue sometimes blamed . Neither is it likely , that they of whom we write , haue alwaies done well , or err'd continually . We must therefore in leauing the persons , iudge and speake of their actions sufficiently in our Comentaries . To prooue my assertian true , we shall easily see it by that which Philin writes . Who in the beginning of his second Booke saith , the Carthaginians and Saragossins held Messina besieged , and when as the Romane Army , after they had past the Sea , was arriued , they made a suddaine sally vpon the Saragossins , where they were vanquished and defeated , and so retired into the Towne ▪ they made a second vpon the Carthaginians , where they were not onely defeated , but most part of them taken : Presently after this Speech he saith , that Hieron after this Encounter had so great a feare , that he not onely set fire of his Lodgings and Tents , retiring by night to Saragosse , but moreouer abandoned the strong places , lying betwixt Messina and Saragosse . He relates also that the Carthaginians being in like sort amazed , dispersed themselues here and there throughout the Townes of Sicily , and that they durst neuer after that keepe the Field , and that moreouer , the Captaines seeing their men discouraged , gaue aduice that they should no more run into the danger of the war , nor hazard any thing . He saith moreouer that the Romans in the pursuit of the Carthaginians , not onely ruined their Prouince , and that of the Saragossins , but also layed siege to Saragosse . This Speech is so farre from reason , as it were but lost time to seeke to confute it : For he pretends that they which besieged Messina , ( to whom he giues the Victory ) presently after abandoned their Campe , and that they fled , retiring into the Citty with great feare , and that finally they were besieged . In regard of those he affirmes were besieged by the Carthaginians , after the battell lost , he makes them suddainly Victors , and besieging Saragosse , hauing taken their Camps , and made courses into the Enemies Countrey . Doubtlesse these are discourses which cannot well be reconciled ; for either that which he saith first , is false , or that which followeth : But it is certaine , and knowne to all men , that the Carthaginians and Saragossins abandoned their Campe , and raised the siege retiring into their Towne , and that the Romans vsed great dilligence to besiege Saragosse : Wherefore the probability is great , that his first Speech is false , and that notwithstanding the Romans had gotten the Victory before Messina , yet this Historiographer hath supposed that they were defeated by the Carthaginians . You shall often see Philin in this errour : and Fabin no lesse , as we haue obserued in many places . Wherefore to returne where we left , we will vse all possible indeauour to make the truth of our History cleere and plaine , for those that desire to vnderstand it . After that the newes of Sicily were come to Rome of the Victory of Appius and his men , Marcus Valerius and Octacilius being newly chosen Consuls , they were sent thither with all their Roman power . The Romans had foure Legions in their Army of their owne Nation , besides the succours which they drew from their Allies . Euery Legion consisted of foure thousand Foote , and three hundred Horse . By this meanes at the Consuls comming , many Citties aswell of the Carthaginians , as of the Saragossins , yeelded to the Romans . But when as Hieron saw that the Sicillians fainted , and that the Roman Army was great , and their forces increased , he held it better to follow their party , then that of the Carthaginians . He therefore sends an Embassie to the Consuls , to treate of Peace and Friendship . The Romans seeing the Carthaginians Maisters of all the Sea , fea●ing likewise that the passage for their Victuals might be interdicted , for that their Armies which had formerly past , had suffred great wants and necessities , they found the friendship of Hieron to be of great consequence for them in this regard . Wherefore they treated a peace with the Saragossins vnder these following Conditions . First , that the King should free the Roman Prisoners without Ransome , and moreouer should pay a hundred Tallents of Siluer , and that hereafter the Saragossins should terme themselues Allies and Friends to the Romans . Afterwards Hieron , who of his owne free will put himselfe vnder their protection , succourd them with men and victuals when need required : So as afterwards he past the Remainder of his life with as great happinesse and fortune that euer Grecian had done . And in my Opinion this was an excellent man amongst others , who had beene alwayes happy in good Councell , aswell for the affaires of the Common-wealth , as for his owne particular . When as the newes of this Treaty came to Rome , and that the people had confirmed it , they did not thinke it necessary hereafter to send all their forces out of Italy : Wherefore conceiuing that two Legions would suffice there with the alliance of King Hieron , they made their reckoning , that the Warre would be more easily mannaged , and that by this meanes the Army would be the better supplied with all things necessary . But when as the Carthaginians saw that Hieron was become their Enemy , and that the Romans held the greatest part of Sicily , they knew well that they must haue a greater power to resist them ; Wherefore they made a great leuy of Geneuois and Gaules likewise of Spaniards to fortifie them : And after they had caused them to passe into Sicily , and seeing the Towne of Agragas very fit for the preparation of this Warre , and that it was a frontier place , and strong towards the Enemy , they put into it all the men they could draw together with store of Munition , making vse of it against the Enemy as of a Fort for the Warre . After the accord past by the Consuls with Hieron , they left the Prouince ; in whose place Lucius Posthumus , and Quintus Emilius newly chosen Consuls , come into Sicily with an Army : who after they had carefully considered of the Carthaginians Designes , and their preparations for Warre made in the Towne of Agragas , they were of opinion to mannage the affaires of Sicily with greater courage and resolution then the last Consuls had done : Wherefore they drew together all their Army , and besieged Agragas within eight Furlongs , and so kept in the Enemy . The time of Haruest was come , eliery man made his reckoning that the Siege would be long ; wherefore the Souldiers straying from their Campe , aduentured somewhat too farre in the gathering of Corne. When the Carthaginians saw their Enemies thus dispersed ; running here and there confidently throughout the Prouince , they conceiued a great hope that they should one day be able to defeate them ; wherupon some of them assaulted the Campe with great fury , and the rest charged those which gathered Corne. But the diuersity of the action saued the Romans for that day , as it had done many times before ; they hauing a custome to put those to death , which abandon the place which is appointed them during the fight , or which flye from the Campe vpon any occasion whatsoeuer . By this meanes although the Carthaginians were farre greater in number , yet the Romans resisted them valliantly , who with great losse of their men made a greater slaughter of their Enemies . Finally , they not onely repulsed them from their Campe , but pursued them , ●illing part of them , and forcing the rest to retire in a thrung into the Towne . Moreouer that day was so dangerous to both Armies , as afterwards their feare was great , so as the Carthaginians durst no more assault the Romans Campe inconsiderately , nor the Romans suffer their men to gather Corne rashly . But for that the Carthaginians made no more sallies , but did onely fight a farre off with casting of Darts and Stones , the Consuls deuided their Army in two : whereof the one was planted on the side of Esculapius Temple , and the other on that side which doth looke directly vnto Heracleum : And that which remained betwixt the two Camps of either side of the Towne , was rampered with a double ranke of Piles : Then they made a Trench betwixt them and the Towne , to guard themselues from the Enemies sallies , and another without the Campe , to hinder the succours which the Neighbour-townes doe vsually send to the besieged . The places which were betwixt the Trenches and the Campe were well guarded . Moreouer all the Allies vsed great dilligence to bring into the Towne of Erbese , victuals , and all things necessary for the Campe ; so as the Souldiers liued at more ease , for it was not farre off . The Romans and the Carthaginians were fiue Moneths in this estate , fortune shewing herselfe no more fauorable to the one then to the other : But what happened by their shooting and casting of Darts : But when as hunger began to presse the Carthaginians , by reason of the great multitude of Men which were coopt vp within the Towne , ( they were in truth aboue fifty thousand Men ) Haniball who was Generall of the Army , hauing no more hope , sends speedily to Carthage , to acquaint them with the Rampire and Pallisado made about the Towne , and to demaund succours . The Carthaginians moued at this Newes , raised an Army with a great number of Elephants , and sent them by Sea into Sicily to Hanno , who was another Captaine Generall for them : who after he had drawne together his whole Army , marcht to the Citty of Heracleum , and at the first ( after he had considered what was to be done ) he tooke the Towne of Erbese by Treason , the which vntill that day had beene a Store-house to the Romans . By this meanes he depriued them of Victuals and 〈◊〉 things necessary for their Campe : wherefore the Romans were no lesse besieged , then they that were besieged . The want of Victuals did often force them in a manner to resolue to raise the Siege : the which vndoubtedly they would haue done , if Hieron King of Saragosse had not vsed great diligence to furnish the Army with Victuals and other necessaries . But when that Hanno ( after all these things ) saw that the Romans were much opprest with diseases , and want of all things ( without doubt the plague was great in their Campe ) and that his Men were fresh , and resolute to fight , he drew together aboue fifty Elephants : And when as all the bands of Souldiers were assembled , he drawes his Army out of Heracleum , and causeth the Numidian Horse-men to march before , giuing them charge to skirmish , and to doe all their indeauours to draw the Romane Horse-men to fight , vpon whose charge they should turne head , and not cease to flye vntill they were returned vnto him . The Numidians failed not to execute the Command of their Captaine , nor to skirmish with one of the Camps to draw them to fight . Presently the Romane Horse-men charge them , and pursue them indiscreetly : But the Numidians obseruing the Commandment flye backe to Hanno , and re-charging the Enemy againe , slew many , chasing the rest vnto their Campe. After these things the Carthaginians marched , and planted themselues vpon Mount Tor● , which was not tenne Furlongs from the Enemies Campe. Continuing in this manner for the space of two Moneths , they attempted not any thing , but skirmished daily with their Arrowes and Darts . In the meane time Haniball made fires often in the Night , and sent men to Hanno , to aduertise him that the Army could endure hunger no longer , and that many of his men were retired to the Enemy for want of Victuals . Finally , Hanno moued by these reasons , put his men in Battell : wherein the Consull vsed no lesse dilligence in regard of their necessities . Either Army drew forth in Battell into an equall place : Then they came to combate , whereas they charged one another with great fury . The Battell was long and cruell : Finally , the Romans brake the Vanguard , and forced them to fly among the Elephants : who being terrified , opened the rankes of the Carthaginians . The Captaines of Hundreds following the Route of the Elephants , forced the Enemies to turne head . By this meanes the Carthaginians hauing lost the Battell , and part of them shine , the rest retired to Heracleum : and the Romans after the taking of most of the Elephants , and all the baggage of the Carthaginians , retired to their Campe. But for that they were negligent to keepe a good Guard the night following , aswell for the great ioy which men vsually haue for their good fortune , as for the toyle of the Battell past ; Haniball being frustrate of all hope , thought this a fit and conuenient time to saue himselfe and his Army , for the reason aboue mentioned . Wherefore he drew all his forces out of Agragas , and passed thorough the Enemies Trenches , filling them with straw : By this meanes he escaped without any losse , and without their priuity . At the breake of day , when as the Romans 〈◊〉 advertised of this Retreat , they followed the Enemy a little ; but returning soone to take the Towne , they gaue an assault vnto the Gates , where they found no resistance . The whole Army entred and spoyled : It was a rich Towne , where as the Souldiers tooke many Slaues , and got great Wealth . When as the newes came to Rome of the taking of Agragas , after the defeate of the Carthaginians , the Romans lifted vp their Heads , and beganne to conceiue greater Designes . They did no longer insist vpon the reasons for the which they were first mooued ; neyther were they satisfied , for that they had preserued the Mamertins and Messina , or to haue much weakned the Carthaginians in Silily : But hoping for greater Matters , they desired to chase them away wholly , which done they had a great Hope and opinion to inlarge their Empire much . They were therefore very attentiue to this businesse , and had no thoughts but of Sicily : knowing well that they were vndoubtedly the stronger at land . After the taking then of Agragas , Lucius Valerius , and Titus Octacilius being chosen Consulls they were sent into Sicily with a great Army . Thus the Warre was in a manner equall , for that the Carthaginians were Maisters of the Sea without contradiction ; whereof this is the reason ; for after the taking of Agragas , most of the Townes which were in the heart of Sicily , yeelded to the Romans , fearing their Army at Land : But when as the Carthaginians Army by Sea was arriued , many more Sea-townes yeelded for feare to their Obedience . Thus their forces were equall . Many times also the Sea coasts of Italy were spoyled by the courses of their Army at Sea , the which Affricke did not suffer . The Romans considering carefully of these things , resolued to fight with their Enemies by Sea. This is the thing which hath mooued me most to Write this present Warre more at large , to the end the Reader may not be ignorant of this beginning , that is to say , in what manner and for what causes , and in what time , the people of Rome were induced to put an Army to Sea , and to fight with their Enemy . Seeing then that there was no probabillity that the Warre should be otherwise ended , the Romans speedily made sixe score Vessels for the Sea , whereof a Hundred were Quinqueremes or of fiue bankes , and the rest were Triremes . It is true that the Quinqueremes were more difficult to make , for that they had neuer vsed any such Vessels in Italy vntill that time . Wherein the excellency and great courage of the Romans is worthy of admiration , considering they had neuer beene inclined to actions by Sea , neyther had they euer thought of it vntill that day ; yet they aduentured it with such courage and resolution , as they had sooner fought with the Carthaginians , then made triall of the dangers of the Sea. Although the others held at that time , in that circuite of the World the principallity and commaund of the Sea , as formerly gotten by their Predecessours , and left it vnto them as an hereditary right : which is a singular testimony of the things which we haue Written , of the Romans boldnesse and courage . Beleeue me , when they first aduentured to passe their Army to Messina ▪ they were only a Hundred ships of War , and moreouer they had not one Galley nor one Briggandine . It is true when they vndertooke the Voyage of Sicily with an Army , they made vse of the Quinqueremes and Triremes of the Tarrentines , Locreins , and Neapolitans . At that time many Carthaginian Ships scoured the Seas about Sicily , whereof a Quinquereme straying farre from the rest , was broken by casualty , and afterwards taken by the Romans , which afterwards serued them for a patterne to make the like , so as all their ships were made in that manner . Wherefore if this had not hapned , they would haue ●ound themselues much troubled in their enterprise . Whilest these were a making , they did practise a number of men to the Oare after this manner . They did set bankes in order vpon the Sand , vpon the which the men that were to Rowe were placed , being attentiue to the voice of the Patron or Gouernour , who was in the middest of them , where as they did learne to stretch foorth , and pull backe their armes altogether , and did draw their Oares in the Sand ; finally they beganne and ended altogether according to the Patrons whistle . By this meanes hauing learned the Arte to Rowe , and their ships finished , they put to Sea , and within few dayes after made a Tryall . And when as the Consull Cornelius , lately appointed Commaunder of the Sea Army , had giuen charge to the Sea Captaines , to draw vnto the Port assoone as the Vessels should be ready , he went directly to Messina with seauenteene ships , and left the rest vpon the Italian shore , whereas hauing made prouision of things necessary for the equipage of his ships , he sailes vpon necessity directly to Lipparo sooner then was needfull . At that time Haniball Commaunder of the Carthaginians , kept his Sea Army at Palermo , who being aduertised of the Consuls comming , sent one Boodes a Senator of Carthage , with twenty ships to draw into that Quarter : Who arriuing by night , found the Roman ships , and besieged them in the Port , so as at the breake of day , the multitude got to Land. But Gneius Cornelius thus vnfortunately surprised , could finde no other meanes but to yeild himselfe vnto the Enemy . The Carthaginians after this prise returned to Haniball ; soone after this apparent and new defeate of Cornelius , Haniball ( to whom Fortune was at that time gracious ) receiued as great a losse . He had intelligence that the Romanes Army at Sea , which coasted about Italy , was not farre from Sicily . Wherefore desiring wonderfully to see their number , and their order , and the manner of the trimming of their ships , he takes fifty Vessells and sailes into Italy . But for that he had a contrary VVind , the which was fauourable to the Romanes by the reason of the Coast of Italy , he fell vnaduisedly into their Army , which was in order and in Battell , where he was suddainly charged , so as he lost in a manner all his ships , and saued himselfe with very few contrary to his Hope , and the opinion of all the VVorld . The Romanes after this defeate , approached neerer vnto Sicily , and being aduertised by the Prisoners of the Consuls ouer-throw , they sent speedily to Caius Duellius Consull ▪ hauing at that time the charge of the Army by Land : Where hauing attended some space , and receiued newes that the Enemies Army at Sea was not farre off , they all prepared to battell . They planted vpon euery one of their ships , ( for that they were ill built and heauy , ) a kind of Engine , which was afterwards called a Rauen ; behold the fashion of this Engine . They did set a Pillar or Mast of foure fathome long , and nine inches thicke vppon the Prowe , the which had also a pulley on the top , and one the side was made an assent of boards all along , the which was foure foot broade and foure fathome long ; the passage was turning about the pillar , in the two first fathomes of the assent : About the which were barres of eyther side to the height of a mans knee , and they had set at the end of it an Iron like vnto a pestell , which went vp streight , the which had on the top of it a King , so as altogether seemed as an Engine wherewith they pound things . To this Ring was fastned a cord , by meanes whereof at the encounter of the ships , they fastned the Rauens by the pulley , and let them fall vpon their Enemies ships . Sometimes at the Prowe , sometimes on the side in turning , when as they could not assaile them by the flanke ; and after that the Rauens were fastned within the bands of the ships , and that the Vessels were grapled and fast , if they found themselues vpon the side , they entred it of all sides : And if it were by the Prowe , they marcht by the bridge two and two to the Combate , whereof the first couered their bodies with their Targets , and they which followed defended the flankes , and held their Targets euen with the bars . When as this Equipage at Sea was ready , they attended a conuenient time for the battell . When as Caius Duelius had beene suddainly aduertised , of the mis-fortune of the Commaunder at Sea , he left that at Land to the Tribunes of the men of Warre , and makes hast to that at Sea. And being aduertised that the Carthaginians spoyl'd the Country of Myles , hee drew thither with his whole Army : But when the Enemy was certayne of his comming , they were in great hope , thinking the Romanes vnderstood not any thing in Sea-fights . Wherefore they drew out to Sea , with an Equipage of sixe score and ten Vessels , thinking this War not worthy of any order of battell , as if they had gone to a certaine booty . Whereof this Haniball who ( as wee sayd ) retyred his Army by night , and past ouer the Enemies Trenches , ) was Commaunder . He had a Vessell of seauen bankes which did sometimes belong to Pyrrhus King of the Epirotes . When as the two Armies beganne to approach , and that their Engines called Rauens were discouered , the Carthaginians were a time in suspence for the nouelty . Finally whatsoeuer it were , without any further reckoning they charge with great fury . The ships ioyn'd and grapled , so as the Romane souldiers by meanes of their Engines called Rauens , entred their enemies ships , where there was a great slaughter made of the Carthaginians . The rest being amazed at this kind of Engines , yeilded : you would haue sayd it had beene a battell at Land , where the danger is not lesse . The thirty Vessells of the Carthaginians , which gaue the first Charge were taken , among the which was that of the Captayne , which we haue sayd had belonged vnto King Pyrrhus . Haniball whose Fortune was otherwise then he expected , saued himselfe in a little Skiffe : The rest of the Carthaginian Army came with great fury agaynst their Enemies , as the former had done ; but when they were aduertised that their first ships had beene taken by the meanes of the Engines , they did not charge in Front , thinking to auoyde them , but came vpon their flanke , trusting to the lightnesse of their Vessels , thinking by this meanes to auoyde the violence of their Engines ; but they were made in such sort as of what side soeuer the Enemy approached , they could easily grapple with them . Wherefore the Carthaginians amazed with the strangenesse of these Engines , in the end fled , after the losse of fifty of their ships . The Romans being now become masters of the Sea , contrary vnto ▪ their Hope , sayl'd about the Sea towards Segestane , and raysed the siege which lay before the Towne . Then parting from thence , they tooke the Towne of Macelle by assault . After this battell at Sea , when as Amilcar ( being then Captayne Generall in Sicily of the Army by Land ) was aduertised , remayning at Panorme , that there was a great quarrell betwixt the Romanes and their-Allies , touching the prowesse and glory of the Combate , and that the Allies after they had beene beaten , were retired apart betwixt Prope and Termine , hee marcht with all speed to the Allies Campe , and slew foure thousand by surprize . Haniball after all these Fortunes , retyred to Carthage , with those few ships which he had remaining at the battell . Within few dayes after he was dispatch to goe with an Army into Sardinia , with some excellent Sea Captaines , but he was soone inclos'd in a Port by the Romans , and in a manner lost his whole Army : And as he had escaped the Enemy , he was suddainly taken by the Carthaginians which had saued themselues , and was crucofied . Moreouer the Romans imployed all their care to seize vpon Sardinia , being now Masters of the Sea. The yeare following there was not any thing done worthy of Memory in Sicily by the Roman Army . Caius Sulpicius , and Aulus Rutilius were afterwards made Consuls , and sent to Palermo , for that the Carthaginians forces wintred there . And after the Romans had past , they put themselues in battell before the Towne : But the Carthaginians being within it , presented not themselues to battell . The which the Romans seeing , they left Palermo , and went to Hippane , the which soone after they tooke by assault : The Towne of Mysistrate was taken likewise by the Consuls , hauing held out sometime by reason of the scituation of the place . And as they had besieged the Citty of the Camerins , which had lately abandoned the Romans , it was taken by force by the meanes of their Batteries and breaches : Afterwards A●ta was carried by assault with many other Townes of the Carthaginians ; Lippare was also besieged . The yeare following , the Sea-army of the Romans lay in the Hauen of the Tindaretins vnder the charge of Aulus Rutilius , who seeing the Carthaginian Army neere the shore , he sent word vnto his ships to make haste to follow him ▪ In the meane time he ▪ put to Sea before the rest , only with ten Vessels : But when as the Carthaginians saw that some did but imbarque , others began to set saile , and the first were farre from their Fleet , and neere vnto them ; they turned with incredible swiftnesse , and compast them in , so as most part of them were sunke , and the Consuls ship had like to haue fallen into the Carthaginians hands , with all that were within it : He hardly escaped by the force of his Oares and lightnesse . In the meane time the rest of the Romane Army , which had gotten into the open sea , encountred the Enemy , whereof ten ships were taken , and eight sunke , and the rest recouered the Islands called Lipparees . But howsoeuer either of them parted from this Combate with an Opinion to haue gotten the Victory : Wherefore they were more eager to continue the War by Sea , and were more attentiue to Marrine affaires . As for their Armies at Land , during this time , they did nothing worthy of Note , busying themselues about small things , and of little esteeme . But the Summer following hauing giuen order for their affaires , ( as we haue said ) they prepared to Warre . In regard of the Romans , they made their assembly at Messina , to the number of three hundred and thirty Vessels armed ; and sayling from thence leauing Sicily on the right hand , and passing the Promontory of Pachina , they sayled to Echnom●n , whereas the Army by Land attended them . The Carthaginians in li●e manner put to Sea , with three hundred and fifty Sayle armed , and stayed at Lilybeum , and from thence went to Heracleum , and so to Minoe . The Romans intention was to passe into Affricke , and there to make their chiefe War , to the end the Carthaginians should not onely run the hazard of the War of Sicily , but also haue it at their owne Houses . On the otherside the Carthaginians considering how easily their descent would be into Lybia , and what little defence the Countrey-men would make when they should be once entred , they desired to fight presently with the Romans , and by that meanes to hinder the descent into Affricke . Wherefore the one being resolued to defend themselues , and the other to assaile them , considering the obstinacy of either party , there was likely-hood of an vndoubted battell . When as the Romans had giuen order for all things necessary for the equipage of their Sea-army , and to make their descent into Affricke , they made choice of the ablest men in all their Army at Land , and imbark'd them , and then deuided their Army into foure , whereof either had two Names . The first was called the first Battalion , and the first Army : So were the rest according to their order , but the fourth and the third were called Triarij , as in an Army at Land. Al this Army at Sea amounted to aboue 140000. men . Euery Vessell had three hundred Rowers , and sixe score Leginaries . In regard of the Carthaginians , they were furnished onely with men accustomed with Sea-fights , being in number aboue 150000. men , according to the order of their Vessels . Wherefore they that were present and saw the great danger , and power of the two Armies , the great charges , the multitude of combatants , and of ships , they did not only wonder , but they also who heard speake of it . The Romans considering that vpon necessity they must goe vpon the side , and that their Enemies sayl'd more lightly , they imployed all their Art to make their battell strong and inuincible . For the effecting whereof they set two Vessels in front of sixe Bankes in equall distance , in the which were Marcus Attilius , and Lucius Manlius . After which march'd the first and second Battalion of either side , their ships following one another , so as the distance of the two Battalions did still inlarge themselues . The stems of their ships looked outward . By this meanes the Battalions drawne thus in length , made the two parts of a Triangle , to the which they added the third Battalion in the same fashion , as a foundation , so as the three Battalions made a perfect sigure of a Triangle . After the third Battalion the ships which carried the Horses , were ordered one after another , seruing as a Rampie● to the third Battalion . The Triarij followed after in their order , making the fourth Battalion , euery Vessell being ordered in such sort , as they past the precedent on either side . All the Romane Army was thus ordered , whereof the first part , that is to say , the two sides of the point of the Triangle , were empty in the midst : but the sides following after the foundation were better supplied . By this means their Army was firme and hard to breake . In the meane time the Commaunders of the Carthaginians drew their Souldiers together , and put courage into them , letting them vnderstand , that if they wone the battell , there would be no more War but in Sicily : But if the Romans had the Victory , they must expect not to fight for Sicily , but for their owne Countrey , their Houses and their Children . After this exhortation , they make them imbarque ; the which they did resolutely , and prepared to fight , thinking of the time to come , according to the discourse of their Captaines : Who seeing the order of the Roman Army , deuided theirs likewise into foure ; whereof three gayning the Sea , making the Right-wing longer , stayed as if they would inviron their Enemies , against whom they turne their beake-heads ; and they make the Fort to looke towards the Land , by a circuite of the Left wing of the whole Army . Hanno and Amilcar were Commaunders of the Carthaginians , Hanno ( who was defeated at the battell of Agragas ) had the leading of the Right wing , with the lightest Vessels , and Amilcar of the Left. This is he who as we haue sayd , fought at Sea neere vnto Tyndaris , who hazarding then the middest of his Army , vsed this kind of Stratagem of War for the Combate . The Romans seeing at the first charge , that the Battalion of the Carthaginians was weake , forc'd resolutely thorough them : But the Carthaginians obseruing the Commaundment of Amilcar , left the place presently , making shew to flye , to the end the Roman Army should separate it selfe , whom the Romans followed with too great heate : And therefore the first and second Battalion sayl'd with too great Courage after the Enemy , but the third and fourth were stayed , drawing after them the ships that were laden with Horses , with whom the Triarij remained for their Guard. When as the two first seemed to be farre from the others , the Carthaginians 〈…〉 signe giuen them by Amilcar , as he had instructed them , turning the Prow suddainly , they all assault the Roman Vessels which followed them . The Combat was cruell ; It is true , the Carthaginians had a great aduantage by their lightnesse , and their pollicy in turning : But when as they came to fight , and that the Armies affronted one another , the Romans had no lesse hope then the Carthaginians , for the Force and Prowesse of their men ; and by the staying of their Ships , and casting of their Engines , and finally by the Combate of the two Commaunders , and the hazard they were in their fight . This was the estate of the Battell : Presently after Hanno , who as we haue sayd had the charge of the Right wing , and did not budge before the first charge was giuen , seeing the Battell begun with the Romans , went to Sea and charged the Triarij , where there was a great fight , the which was long in suspence . In the meane time the fourth Battalion of the Carthaginians , which continued neere the shore , turning the Prow vpon the Enemy , assaulted the Battalion in front , by the which the ships which carried the Horses were towed ▪ who suddainly slipt the Ropes and fought with great fury . There they saw three parts of the Battell , and three Combats at Sea at one instant , in three diuers places , and farre remote . The Combate was equall , for that the Ships of eyther● side were of the like number . Without doubt euery man performed his Duty in fighting , so as all was indifferent and equall . Finally , Amilcar was defeated , and forced to flye with his Squadron . And Lucius Manlius towed away the ships that were taken . In the meane time Attilius seeing the Combate of the Triarij , and of the ships wherein the Horses were , came presently to succour them with the Vessels of the second Battalion , which were yet whole and entire : But when as the Triarij who had beene long and violently charged by Hanno , so as they were in great danger , saw the Consull come , they resumed courage , and recharged him resolutely : And then then the Carthaginians being much discontented to haue an Enemy in front and behinde , and to be inuested by succours contrary to their expectation , gained the open Sea , relying vpon the lightnesse of their Vessels , and saued themselues by flight . And Lucius Manlius in the meane time seeing the third Battalion prest neere the shore by the left wing of the Carthaginians , and Marcus Attilius in like manner , leauing the ships with the Horses and the Triarij in safety , resolued both together to succour those that were in danger : For they were in a manner besieged , and almost at the last gaspe , and had beene defeated , if the Carthaginians had not feared to ioyne with them by reason of their Engines or Rauens : Neither did they presse vpon them , but onely to chase them to the shore . Finally , the Carthaginians were suddainly compast in by the Consuls , whereof fifty of their ships were taken with the men . Some being driuen vnto the shore , saued themselues . Behold the three seuerall Combats which the Romans and Carthaginians had in one day : Yet the Romans in the end had the Victory of the whole Battell : In the which 24 of their ships were broken ▪ and aboue thirty of the Carthaginians . There was not one Roman Vessell taken whole by the Carthaginians with the men . But the Romans tooke three score and foure of the Carthaginians with all the men . Soone after this battell , the Romans parted with an intent to sayle directly into Lybia , after they had made prouision of Victuals , and all other munition , ioyning to their Army the ships taken , being well repaired . There is a place in Affricke which they call the Cape of Mercure , running farre into the Sea , and is directly against Sicily , where the Romans arriuing and receiuing their Vessels , repaired all : Then passing this strond , they sayled vnto the Citty of Aspis , where they put their Army in Battell neere vnto the Towne , and retired their ships , rampering them with Ditches and Pallisadoes , resoluing to besiege it , for that they which held it would not yeeld to the Romans . It is true that the Carthaginians who a little before had escaped from the Battell at sea , and recouered Carthage by flight , furnished the most necessary places belonging to their Citty , with Horse and Foo● , and with necessary shipping , supposing that the Roman Army after the Victory would come directly vnto them . But when they were aduertised of their descent , and of the siege of Aspis , they leuied men , and regarding no more the landing of the Romans , but hauing an eye aswell to forreigne affaires as to their owne Countrey , they omitted nothing of that which was necessary for the Guard of the Citty and Prouince . In the meane time the Consuls after they had taken Aspis by assault , and put a Garrison into it , and in the Country , and had sent vnto Rome to aduertise the Senate of their successe , to the end they might consider what was afterwards to be done , they drew the whole Army into the Carthaginians Country , where they found no Resistance , spoyling and setting fire on their goodly and glorious buildings , so as they carried away a booty of all sorts of Beasts , with aboue twenty thousand Prisoners , which were Embarked . In the meane time they receiued newes from Rome , by the which the Senate sent them word , that one of the Consuls should remayne in Affricke , with sufficient forces , and that the other should Returne with the ships . The pleasure of the Senate being knowne , Marcus Attilius Regulus stayed in Affricke with forty ships , fifteene thousand foote , and fiue hundred Horse , and Marcus Manlius set sayle with the rest of the ships and Army , hauing the Prisoners with him , and arriued first in Sicily , and then at Rome without any mischance . But the Carthaginians fore-seeing that the Romans War would be long , they first made two Generall Captaynes in their Army , which were Asdruball the sonne of Hanno , and Bostar : Moreouer they sent for Amilcar , who was in Heracleum , who Embarking presently with fiue thousand foote , and fiue hundred Horse , came to Carthage , and was constituted the third Captayne of the Army , taking the Conduct of the War with Asdruball and Bostar . When as these Captaynes had held a Councell , concerning the Affayres of the War , they were of opinion that it was necessary to relieue the Prouince , and not to indure so 〈◊〉 a pillage and spoyle of the Country . Marcus Attilius some few dayes before marching into the Country , razed the weaker Castles , and besieged the stronger . But when he was come to the Citty of Adis which was worthy of a siege , he plants himselfe before it , and indeauours to force it . The Carthaginians●●uertised ●●uertised hereof made hast to succour it , desiring to Raise the siege . And therefore they march with all their power against the Romans , Recouering a little Hill to the preiudice of their Enemies , and very commodious for themselues : Whereon planting their Camp , they hoped for an absolute Victory , by the meanes of their Horse and Elephants . Leauing therefore the playne , they drew 〈◊〉 high and vneuen places , as if they would aduertise the Enemy what they had to doe , the which vndoubtedly they effected . For when the Romanes had considered the little vse of Elephants , for they were in a Mountainous and Hilly Country , in the which the Enemies had setled their chiefe hope , as of great effect and terrible , they aduised not to attend their Descent into the playne : Wherefore vsing the opportunity of the time , they shut them vp at the breake of day in the Mountayne of all sides . By this meanes their Cauallery and their Elephants were altogether vnprofitable : Their aduenturers onely did their duties in ●ighting on the top , and had already forced the Roman Leginaries to giue backe a little , when as suddainly the rest which had gayned the top of the Mountayne sh●wed themselues . The Carthaginians seeing themselues inclosed of all sides , abandoned their Fort , and fled into the deserts of the Mountaines . The Elephants and Horses recouered the Playne , and saued themselues without danger . The Romans made some little pursuite after the footemen , then they spoyled the Campe , and ouer-ran the whole Country , wasting all , and ruining the Towne . Some few dayes after they besieged Tunes , which they tooke by assault , where they planted their Campe , for that the place seemed conuenient vnto them to mannage the Warre , being a frontier to Carthage and to the whole Prouince . The Carthaginians hauing a little before beene defeated at Sea , and now by Land , not by the cowardize of their Souldiers , but by the basenesse of the Commanders , they fell into a miserable and desperate estate : For after their last defeate and flight by the Romans , a great Troupe of Numidians , gaping after spoyle , fell vpon them , doing them in a manner as great harme as the Romans . It is a wandering and vagabone Nation and great theeues , carrying away all they finde . The Carthaginians ▪ terrified by the Numidians abandoned the Country , and retired to Carthage , where they suffered much , aswell by famine , as for their owne cowardize , and moreouer the multitude being great they feared a long siege : And although that Marcus Attillius was perswaded that the Carthaginians were wonderfully weakned , aswell by Land as Sea , being in hope that the City would be in short time deliuered vnto him : yet fearing that the new Consull , whom they expected soone in Affricke , would reape the honour of his prowesse and valour , he began to treate of a peace with them , whereunto they willingly 〈…〉 . Wherefore they sent the chiefe of their City in Embassie to the Consull , to make this treaty . But when as they were arriued , they were so farre from agreeing , as they could hardly without choller heare the vnreasonable things that were enioyn'd them . Make your account that Marcus Attilius did hope that his offer would bee accepted as a thing of grace , for that he had preuayled in all his affaires : The Carthaginians on the other side , thought that when as fortune should reduce them to extremity , the Consull could not make them a more bitter answere . Their Embassadours therefore returned , not onely without any agreement , but d●●●ting wonderfully the Consuls answere , as to hard and proud . The which being heard by the Senate of the Carthaginians , they entered into so great an indignation vpon the Consuls demaund , and resumed such courage , that although formerly they were out of hope , yet then they resolued to attend all extremities , and rather to trye their fortune , and to attend the time , then to suffer so ignominious a thing and vnworthy of their valour . It happened a● the same time , that some one of those which had beene sent into Greece , in the beginning of the warre to Leuie Men , returned and brought with them a good number of Souldiers : among the which there was one Xantippus a Lacedemonian , a man of Iudgement , and practised in the warre : who after that hee had heard a relation of the defeat of the Carthaginians , and the manner ▪ the place , and that what time it happened ; hauing also considered the equipage of the Carthaginians , with the number of their Horses and Elephants , he returned suddainly to his Companions , saying , that the ignorance of the Captaines , not the Romans , had defeated the Carthaginians . This speech ran presently thoroughout the whole Citty , and came vnto the Princes . The Carthaginians caused him to be called , and resolued to vse his Councell , who in their presence deliuered plainly the Reasons of his speech , and the cause of their Defeate ; and if they would follow his Councell , and hereafter keepe the Plaines , leauing the hilly Country , and there plant their battell , hee would teach them how their Army should be out of danger , and their Enemies Vanquished . The Captaines mooued with the words of Xantippus , presently Resigned vnto him the Conduct of all this Warre , and now there ranne a bruite throughout the whole Campe of Xantippus speech , with great Hope and Ioy. But after that all the Companies of the Army were drawne into the field , and that hee had put them is order , there was so great a difference betwixt his and that of the other Captaines , who vnderstood not the Art of Warre , that presently the common cry demanded nothing but to fight , so much they were assured vnder the leading of Xantippus . This done , the Carthaginian Captaines seeing the courage of their Men , exhorted them a little according to the opportunity of the time , and within few dayes after they marched to find out the Enemy . There were in the Carthaginians Army aboue twelue thousand foote , foure thousand Horse , and neere a hundred Elephants . When as Marcus Attilius heard of the comming of the Enemy , and that the Carthaginians kept their Horses vpon an euen Country , camping contrary vnto their custome on the plaines , hee wondred as at a new accident : Yet hee marcht directly to them desiring battell , and lodged within twelue hundred paces of their Campe. Three dayes after the Carthaginian Captaines held a Councell what was to be done : But the multitude desiring the combate , turned towards Xantippus , calling him by his name , with a countenance see●●ing to be willing and ready to vndergo all dangers , and intreated him to lead them speedily vnto the battell . When as the Carthaginian Captaines saw their Men thus resolute , and desirous to fight , and that Xantippus sayd the time was ●itting and conuenient , they suffred them to prepare to battell , and gaue him leaue to do all at his pleasure . Who after he had taken charge of the Captaines , hee orders the battell , before the whole Army hee sets the Elephants one after another . After which hee causeth a Legion of Carthaginians to march , with some distance , and placeth the strangers vpon the Wings . Then he ordereth the brauest among his foote , to fight of eyther side betwixt the Wings of the Horse-men . The Romans seeing the Carthaginians in battell , stayed not to doe the like ; yet fearing the Violence of the Elephants , they set in Front the most actiue of their men , re-inforcing their Reare with many Ensignes , and diuiding their Horse-men vpon the Wings . Their Ordonance was lesse then formerly , but more close , for feare least the Elephants should open them . But as the Romans had set a good order against the Elephants , so they had neglected to keepe themselues from inclosing . For as the Carthaginians had a greater number of Horse , so the close Ordonance , gaue them an easie meanes to breake and seperate them . The two Armies being in battell , either attending who should first Charge ; suddainly Xantippus causeth the Elephants to beginne the Charge , and breake the Enemies rankes , and that the Horse-men of both Wings should withall charge furiously . The Romanes cause their Trumpets to sound after the manner of the Country , and charge where the Enemies forces were greatest . It is true that the Roman Horse-men terrified with the multitude of their Enemies , abandoned the two Wings : And the Foote-men of the lest Wing wauing from the Fury of the Elephants , and making no account of the forreigne Souldiers , charged the right Wing of the Carthaginians with great fury , and put it to flight , pursuing them vnto their Fort. On the other side , they which indured the charge of the Elephants , were broken and trodden vnder their feete by heapes . It is true that the whole Ordnance continued for a time in battell , for that their supplies beeing in the Reare were very close . But after that the Romane Legions , set in the Reareward , and compassed in of all sides by the Carthaginian Horse-men , were forced to make resistance there , and that they ( who as wee haue sayd ) were appointed to make head against the Elephants , were by them repulsed into the thickest of the enemies Battalion , where they were defeated and slaine , ● then the Romans beeing assaulted on all sides , some were beaten downe and slaine by the intollerable fury of the Elephants , and others by the Horse-men , in the same place where they had their first posture giuen them , some few of them seeing no more hope , sought their safety by flight , of which ( considering that the Country was very plaine ) some were defeated by the Elephants , and the rest by the Horse-men : And some flying with Marcus Attilius , were taken to the number of fiue hundred . The Carthaginians lost that day but fiue hundred Aduenturers strangers , whom the left Wing of the Romanes had defeated : But of all the Romane Army there escaped but two thousand with their Ensignes , who ( as we haue sayd ) pursued a troupe of enemies into their Fort. All the rest were cut in pieces , except Marcus Attilius and a few Men which fled with him ; in regard of those Ensignes which beyond all hope escaped , they came vnto Aspis . Finally the Carthaginians after the spoile of the Dead retired to Carthage , with the Consull and other Prisoners , making great ioy and tryumph . If we shall duely consider this , we shall finde many things profitable for the conduct of Man. First , Marcus Attilius serues for a faire example to all the World , that it is a great folly and indiscretion , to put his Hope in Fortune , vnder the colour of good successe and enterprises brought to an end according to our desire : Who of late after so many tryumphant Victories , had not any compassion of the Carthaginians , being reduced to extremity , refusing to grant them peace , which they craued with so much humility , hath beene presently after reduced to that constraint , as to make the like request . Moreouer that which Euripides hath formerly spoken so well , that the good Councell of one man alone doth vanquish a great Army , hath beene this day verified by that which hath happened . In truth one man alone , and the Councell of one man , hath vanquished and defeated an Army , formerly invincible ; raising and restoring a Towne lost , and the hearts of so many desolate men . Beleeue mee ▪ I haue thought good to relate these actions for the benefit and instruction of the Readers of these Commentaries . For as there are two meanes easily to correct and amend our errours , whereof the one is his owne Misfortune , and the other the example of another mans Miseries ; there is no doubt but the first hath greater efficacy , but it is not without the losse and preiudice of him to whom it happens : And although the second be not of so great force , yet it is the better for that they are out of danger , and therefore no man imbraceth the first meanes willingly , for that they cannot helpe it without their owne trouble and losse . As for the second , euer man followes it willingly ; For wee may see by him ( without any hazard or losse ) what wee ought to follow for the best . Wherefore if wee consider it well , we shall finde that experience ( by the remembrance of another mans faults ) seemes to be a very good doctrine of a true life : Without doubt it is that alone which makes the good Iudges of reason without any losse : But wee haue discoursed sufficiently of this Subiect . The Carthaginians hauing ended their affaires happily , and to their content , they reioyced in many sorts , both in giuing thankes vnto God ; and sacrificing after their manner , or in vsing amongst themselues a mutuall beneuolence and courtesie . Soone after that Xantippus had raised the hearts of the Carthaginians , hee returned into his Countrey , as a man well aduised : For the Prowesse and Valour of men , and their Vertues , are many times the cause of great enuy and detraction : Against the which Cittizens that are well allied , and haue many Friends , make easie resistance : But strangers which haue not that support , are easily ruined and defeated . They say hee went away for some other reason , which wee will deliuer when it shall be fitting . After that beyond all hope the Romans had receiued Newes of the defeate of their Army in Affricke , and the taking of the Consull : And that the remainder of their men was besieged in Aspis , consulting presently of the safety of those which were remaining in Affricke , they appointed an Army to bee raised to goe thither with all speede . In the meane time the Carthagaginians besieged Aspis , striuing to force it , with hope soone to haue this remainder of the Battell : But the Vertue and Courage of the Romans which defended it , was so great , as all the Enemies attempts could not preuaile . Wherefore being out of hope to enter it , they rais'd the Siege . Soone after Newes came that the Romans prepared an Army at Sea to send into Affricke : For the which the Carthaginians being mooued , they vsed all dilligence to repaire their old Vessels and to make new . Presently after they laboured to stand vpon their guard , and to hinder the descent of the Romans into Affricke , with two hundred Vessels armed and well furnished : But when as the preparation of three hundred and fifty Roman Vessels was ready , they sent Marcus Emilius and Seruius Fuluius with the whole Army into Affricke in the beginning of the Spring . When as the Consuls had set sayle , to draw first into Sicily , and from thence into Affricke , they were not farre from the Cape of Mercure , but they presently discouered the Carthaginian Army : the which ( as wee haue said ) watched their comming at the passage , and charged them suddainly with great fury , taking a hundred and foureteene Vessels armed : sailing from thence to Aspis , they retired their Men , and after they had stayed some time in Affricke , they returned into Sicily . But when they had past the Sea betwixt Affricke and Sicily with a prosperous Winde , and had anchored neere vnto the Camarins Towne , it is not possible to deliuer the greatnesse of the torment and misery that befell them . Hardly could they preserue foure score Vessels whole of foure hundred three score and foure which were in their Army . All the rest ( either sunke in the Sea , or split against the Rocks ) fill'd all the shore with wracks , or dead Bodies . It is not in the memory of man of any such shipwracke by a tempest . This miserable misfortune happened not casually and by chance , but by the ouerweening of the Consuls , considering that the Marriners had let them vnderstand , that they must auoid the Coasts aboue Sicily , for that it was not to be approached , being bad and difficult to sayle in , especially at that season , for they sayled betwixt the Starres of Orion and the Dog-starre . Whatsoeuer it were the Consuls disdaining the admonition of the Marriners , made hast with a glorious confidence of their late Victory , to surprize some Townes a long that shore : where as they fell into extreame calamity vnder the shaddow of a poore hope . Then they knew their folly , carrying the repentance of their presumption . Defacing by this wracke the things which formerly they had done well . And although that in all things the Romans relye vpon their forces , and thinke whatsoeuer they resolue , must be put in execution , holding nothing impossible when they haue once vndertaken it , and that this obstinacy doth many times turne to good . Yet sometimes they fall into great and apparent errours , especially in Sea-matters . It is true that in Battels at Land fighting with men , it is not so strange if they vanquish : For the Combate is equall , although they bee sometimes vanquished : But as for the Sea , for that they thrust themselues into hazard , and without consideration , they fall many times into great inconueniences . This happened at this time , and hath done formerly , and will befall them many times hereafter , vntill they haue supprest and reformed this ouer-weening , thinking they are able to goe to Sea at all seasons . The Carthaginians being aduertised of the shipwracke of the Romane Army , they had the greater desire to raise an Army both by Land and Sea : For that their force seemed as great at Land , as that of the Romans , by reason of the defeate of Marcus Attilius : The like they conceiued of the Sea , after the great losse the Romans had indured . Wherefore they presently sent Asdruball into Sicily with the old Bands , and a new leuie of the Men of Heracleum , with an hundred and fifty Elephants . They wrigd out a Fleete of two hundred Vessels , and other Equipages necessary for Nauigation . When as Asdruball landed at Lylibeum with his whole Army , he trayned his Men , and exercised his Elephants , making roads into those Countries which were allied vnto the Romans . Finally , he was very watchfull and dilligent . And although the Romans losse had much abated their courage , yet they vsed all possible diligence to rayse a Fleete of two hundred and twenty Vessels with a Pallisado : the which they effected within three Moneths , and put it to Sea , the which is difficult to beleene , to the end the World should not thinke they would strike sayle vnto the Carthaginians . Lucius Aquilius , and Caius Cornelius Consuls , were appointed to leade this Army , to fight with the Carthaginians in Sicily , who passing the Sea presently , arriued at Messina , where they receiued the Remainder of the ships , which had beene preserued in the storme . By this meanes their Army consisted of three hundred Vessels . From thence they tooke their Course to Palermo , the chiefe Towne of the Carthaginians , the which they assailed vigourously , erecting two sorts of Engines , and other preparations to that effect , so as they easily ouerthrow a Tower seated vpon the Sea , by the which the Souldiers entring by force , tooke that part of the Towne which was called Naples . After this the Burgesses dying for feare , yeelded vnto the Consuls the other part which they called the old Towne . After the taking of Palermo , the Consuls put in a good Garrison , and then returned to Rome . The yeare following , Gneus Sempronius , and Caius Seruilius w●re Consuls , who in like manner past into Sicily with an Army , to goe from thence into Affricke : where being arriued , they dispersed their Men into diuers places , and committed great spoiles , yet they did not any thing worthy of Memory . Finally , they arriued at the Island of Lotophages , which they call Mirmyx , which is neere vnto a little Shelfe or Barre of Barbary , where not knowing the passages , they were in a great streight , and were stayed by reason of the ebbing of the Sea : They were for a time in suspence what to doe . Finally , the Flood comming suddainly vpon them , they were almost driuen to dispaire : Yet they could not saue themselues vntill they had lightned their ships , and cast out their baggage to saue themselues . After that Day the Romans were so amazed with so many dangers , as they sailed continuallly as if they had fled . Soone after they returned into Sicily , and leauing Lilybeum , they tooke Port at Palermo . But soone after that they were gone from thence to saile into Italy , there rose so great a storme as aboue a hundred and fifty of their ships were driuen vp and downe , and in the end perished . And although the Romanes after so many losses , were of aduice to preferre the honor and Maiesty of the Empire before all other things , yet they were so broken with so great miseries , as they resolued to abandon the Sea. And therefore they only leuied an Army by Land , wherein they thought they should be more confident and of better hope , the which they sent into Sicily with the two Consuls , Lucius Cecilius , and Caius Curius : To whom they deliuered only three score Vessells for their Victualls . By this meanes the Carthaginians , became againe Maisters of the Sea with out contradiction , seeing the Romans had no more any Fleete at Sea. Moreouer they had great confidence in their Army at Land , and not without cause . For after that the report of the battell giuen in Affricke , came to Rome , and that they vnderstood that the defeate of their men hapned by the force and fury of the Elephants , for that they had broken the Rankes and opened the battalions , and that they had made a wonderfull slaughter of them . Their feare of the Elephants from that day , was so great , as for two yeares after they neuer durst charge the Carthaginians , although they made many incounters in Affricke , and in the Country of Selinuntia , nor Campe in the Plaines within fiue or sixe furlongs of them , keeping alwayes the Mountaynes and hilly Countries , to saue themselues from the Elephants ; so as they only forced Theruce and Lipara . Wherefore the Romanes knowing the feare their Army had , resolued againe to put a Fleete to Sea. At that time the Romane people being assembled , they chose vnto the Consulship Caius Attilius , and Lucius Manlius : They also made fifty new ships , and Rigg'd out the olde , the which they furnished with Souldiers proportionably . When as Asdruball Generall of the Carthaginians , knowing well the feare of the Romans , had beene aduertised by the Fugitiues , that one of the Consuls was returned vnto Rome with halfe the Army , and Cecilius remayned alone at Palermo with the other , he parts from Lylibeum ( when as Haruest approached ) with his Army to spoile , and falls vpon the Territory of Palermo , planting his Campe vpon the Mountaines . Cecilius hauing newes of their comming , and knowing that Asdruball desired nothing but a battell , kept his Army within the Towne . By this meanes Asdruball growing very confident , conceiuing that Cecilius kept himselfe close for feare , he causeth his Army to March to Palermo , hauing ruined and burnt all the Champion Countries . The Consull was alwaies of opinion not to go to field , vntill that his enemy was drawne to passe the Riuer , which runnes neere vnto the Towne Walls . But when he saw that the Campe and the Elephants approached , he caused a ●ally to be made by the nimblest and most actiue men of his Army , commaunding them to skirmish with the enemy , vntill their whole Campes should be forced to come to the combats . And afterwards considering that matters had succeeded as he desired , he ordaines the lightest and most actiue , to plant themselues beyond the Towne ditch , giuing them charge to cast Pertuisans , Darts , and Spits a farre off at the Elephants : And if they came running vpon them with fury and violence , they should slip into the Ditch , and from thence cast their Darts at them . He also commaunded the Archers of the Marker place , to go out of the Towne , and to fight at the foote of the wall . In the meane time , he issued foorth with all the E●signes , by another side of the Towne right against the enemies left Wing , and sent many to those which fought with Darts . Presently after the skirmish beganne , the Maister of the Elephants , who with a desire of glory would haue the honour of the Victory , incensed them against the enemies , not attending Asdrubals pleasure . The Romans obseruing the Consuls commaundment , turned head presently ; and when as the Elephants pursued them with fury , they slipt into the Ditch , the Elephants being vppon the side of it , they were suddainly charged with Darts and Pertuisans , aswell by the Townesmen which were vpon the Walls , as from the Souldiers which lay in the Ditch . And when as they could passe no further , they turned head , being necessarily forced to fall vpon their owne battallions with great slaughter . In the meane time Cecilius goes suddainly to field , hauing his whole Army entire and in good order , by another gate , and chargeth his enemies furiously , who being already broken by the Elephants , and charged againe by the Consuls Troupes , were easily defeated . A part of them were slaine , the rest saued themselues by flight : There were ten Elephants taken with their Indian Maisters ; 〈…〉 after the battell , their Gouernours being cast downe . This Victory purchased great honour to Cecilius , as the Man who by the report of all the whole World , had beene the cause that the Romanes after that time resuming courage camped in the Plaines . When the Romanes had newes of this Victory , it is not credible the ioy which they conceiued , not so much for the taking of the Elephants , whereby the Carthaginians power was much decreased , as for that their men seemed to be grown● more hardy in the Warre , for that they had conquered them . Wherefore they Prepared an Army at Sea , as they had formerly resolued , and sent the Consuls into Sicily with two hundred Vessells , desiring to make an end of that Warre : Whither they past hauing made prouision of Victualls , and other things necessary . This was the foureteeneth yeare since the beginning of the Warre . The Consuls being arriued , and receiuing the Bands of Souldiers that were there , they go and lay siege to Lylibeum , hoping after the taking thereof , they might easily transport the Warre into Affricke : But the Carthaginians mooued with the like considerations , resolued by all meanes to keepe it , knowing well that after the losse of Lylibeum , they had nothing else remaining in Sicily . The Romans in truth held in a manner the whole Iland , except Trepanum . But to the end that what wee speake of Sicily , may not seeme obscure to some one , by reason of the ignorance of places , we will deliuer the Scituation in few words . All Sicily hath its Scituation in regard of Italy and the limits thereof , like vnto Morea in respect of Greece , and its bounds . It is true , ●here is some difference , for that there is a little Sea betwixt this and Italy . Whereas Morea is ioyned vnto Greece , by a little slip of Land , for they may goe on dry foote from Morea vnto Greece , and not from Sicily into Italy without shipping . Sicily is of a Triangular forme , and so many Angles as it hath , so many Capes or Promontories there are vpon the Sea shore . Among the which , that whereon the Sicilian Sea doth beate is called Pachinus , and lookes towards the South : that which tends towards the North , where the Sea doth end , and is not aboue a mile and a halfe from Italy , is called Pelorus . The third which hath his Aspect towards Affricke , and towards the Winterly West ; and which is right against Carthage , from the which vnto the Affricke shore , there is not aboue one hundred twenty and seuen miles , is called Lylibeum , diuiding the Sea of Sardinia and Sicily . There is a Towne on this Cape , which carries the same name , the which the Romans besieged at that time : The which is strong with Walls and Ditches , and moreouer with Marshes and Pooles , by the which lyes the passage for ships into the Port ; but the entry is difficult , and not accessible but by expert Marriners . The Romans then to besiege it throughly , made round about it Trenches , Rampiers , and Bastions , one neere vnto another . Finally , they set vp their Engines of Warre ; neyther did they omit any thing that was necessary to force a Towne . At their first beginning they battered a Tower , which was scrared vpon the Sea shore , looking towards Affricke , adding daily new Engines and planting them in order . Finally , they ouerthrew at the same time sixe other Towers neere vnto it , by the shaking of great Beames , armed with iron at the end , like vnto a Rams-head . Wherefore as this siege was troublesome and dangerous , and that some Towers were much indammaged , and others ouerthrown by the Violence of the Engines , and the Towne continually battered , the besieged beganne to faint , and to grow fearefull and amazed . They were ten thousand Souldiers besides the inhabitants of the Town . Yet Imilcon , who had the guard thereof , maintayned this siege against the Romans by his Councell and great courage : Wheresoeuer the Romans made any breach in the Walls , he repayred it within ; and if the enemy did Mine , he preuented them by countermines . By this meanes he still defeated their interprises . Sometimes hee also made sallies , hindring them much in all their attempts , and trying if hee could to fire their Engines of battery . Many times hee gaue Allarums , both by day and night , so as there was a greater slaughter and losse of men by this kinde of incounters , then many times in their set Battells . At that time some Commaunders of mercenary Souldiers , conspired to yeild the Towne vnto the Romans ; who being confident of the consent of their Companions slipt downe the Wall in the night , and goes vnto the Campe , discouering their charge vnto the Consull : At what time there was likewise a Grecian in Lylibeum called Alexon , who had sometimes saued the Towne of Agragas from Treason , when as the Saragossins held it . This man after that he had vnderstood the enterprize of the Treason , reuealed it vnto ●milcon : who caused all the Captaines to bee presently called , except such as had slipt downe the Wall , and declared vnto them what he had vnderstood of the Treason , intreating them they would not so ignominiously deliuer him and the Towne vnto their Enemies . Moreouer he made them great promises , if they would keepe their faith : And when they had all consented to that which hee propounded , he presently sent Haniball with them to pacifie a Troope of Gaules . This was the Sonne of that other Haniball , who ( as we haue said ) was hang'd vpon a Crosse in Sardinia , after he had made that losse of the Army at Sea. He hoped well that he would be pleasing vnto them , for that had beene at the Warre with them vnder his Fathers commaund . Hee likewise sent Alexon to other bands of strangers , for that they had great confidence in him . Presently after hee had assembled the Companions , he preuailed so by prayers and promises , as all generally kept their Faith and Friendship with the Carthaginians . Wherefore assoone as the Chiefe of the Treason were returned , and ready to speake vnto them , and to relate what they had treated with the Romans , they not onely denied to consent vnto them , but they disdained to heare them , driuing them from the Walles with Darts and Stones . Thus the Carthaginians being in a great and manifest danger of Treason , had like to haue fallen into their Enemies 〈◊〉 But Alexon ( who formerly for to keepe his Faith with them of Agragas , had not onely preserued the Towne , but the Countrey likewise , their Lawes , and liberty ) was the cause at this time ( in the opinion of all the world ) that the Carthaginians were not defeated . And although they of Carthage could not be aduertised of the affaires of Lylibeum , yet doubting the necessi●ies which they might fall into during a long Siege , they armed fifty ships with ten thousand men : whereof Haniball the Sonne of A●ilcar , who formerly was Captnine of the Triremes , and a great friend to Atarbe , had the leading ▪ to whom they gaue charge in few words to doe what possible he might , to enter into Lylibeum , and to suceour the besieged . Haniball then with these ten thousand Souldiers , arriues first at the Islands of Eguse , which are mid-way betwixt Carthage and Lylib●um , and there attends the Winde : After which setting sayle , he bent his course directly to the Hauen of Lylibeum , hauing his men all in battell and ready to fight . The Consuls amazed at this suddaine approach of the Enemy , doubted that if they attempted to fight with them , the violence of the winde would likewise driue them into the Port. Wherefore they resolued not to stop their entry . It is true that they prepared themselues vpon the shore , and sought to terrifie them at their entry . In the meane time all the troops within the Citty , seeing succours come , resumed courage , le●ping for hope and ioy , and giuing courage by signes and shours to their Succours . Haniball with incredible courage , sayles wonderfull swiftly and enters the Port , the which no man would haue immagined , and puts his Army safe into Lylibeum . It is incredible the ioy which they within the Towne conceiued , after their succours were entred , not so much for the refreshing of men , but for that the Romanes durst not hinder the entry of the ships . But Imilcon Commaunder of the Carthaginians , seeing that the Souldiers demaunded nothing but to fight , aswell the old Garrison , in regard of their supplies , but the new succours , for that they had not felt the former miseries ; he would not loose this opportunity , resoluing to set fire on the Romanes Engines by what meanes soeuer . Wherefore when hee had drawne them altogether , hee made a speech vnto them , promising good rewards to such as should shew themselues braue Men : And assured them that the Carthaginians would acknowledge it . The Souldiers mooued with these speeches , told them that they were ready to do their duties . Moreouer they cryed out with a loud voyce , intreating him that without any further stay he would lead them to fight . Imilcon commending their courage , sent them to refresh themselues , and gaue them charge to be ready , and to performe that which their Captaines should commaund them : Whom presently after hee drawes a part , and acquaints them with his interprize ; then hee appoints vnto euery one his Quarter and place , commaunding them that euery one should retire speedily in the beginning of the night , the which they performed . At the breake of day Imilcon made his sallies in many places , and fell vpon the Engines . The Romans who doubted the enemies designe , were not negligent , but were all in Armes keeping a good Guard. Wherefore as soone as the Carthaginians beganne their sally , they marcht against them , so as the Allarum was great neere vnto the walls . The Carthaginians were about twenty thousand men , and the Romanes many more . And for that the combate was without any order of battell , the danger was the greater : For in so great a multitude of Souldiers , they did fight Man to Man , as if it had beene a single combate . It is true , that the heate of the fight , and the greatest Allarum was neere vnto the Engines . Beleeue that they which were appointed , aswel by the Carthaginians to assaile , as by the Romanes for defence , cam● to so great and cruell a combate , as they dyed with incredible Resolutions , neuer abandoning the place which they had beene ordain'd them . But they which were mingled in fighting , cast themselues vpon the Romanes with such great courage , assailing the Engines with fires , Darts , and such like Armes , as the Romans that day , seeing themselues not able to resist the enemies interprize , thought in a manner all to bee vtterly lost . When as the combate had continued long , Imilcon seeing the great losse of his men , and that he could not preuayle , he caused a Retreate to be sounded . And although the Romanes were that day in great danger to loose all their equipage for battery , yet in the end they defended their Engines , and all their furniture , resisting the enemies with incredible valour . After these actions , Hanniball parting in the Night from Lylibeum , vnknowne to the Enemy , with all the shippes which hee had brought with him , hee sayled to Tripanum to Adherball , who was Generall of the Carthaginians , for that they had alwayes a great care to keepe it , in regard of the opportunity of the place , and the beauty of the Port : It is but fifteene miles from Lylibeum . A●d although that in the meane time the Carthaginians were very destrous to heare newes of the affaires of Lylibcum , yet it was not possible , for that the Towne after Hanibals departure was kept so short , as no man could enter or come forth . At that time a Rhodien named Haniball , an able Man , seeing the great desire of the Carthaginians , promised them to enter into Lylibeum , mauger all the World , and to bring them certaine newes of their estate . But although the Carthaginians were glad to heare him , yet they held it impossible , for that the Romanes Army at Sea was in a manner within the Port. Yet the Rhodien●ssures ●ssures them , and parts with his ship : And being arriued at an● Island neere vnto Lylibeum , three dayes after hauing the Winde in Poope , hee sayled directly thither at noone day , and in the sight of the Enemy , ( striuing by all meanes to hinder him ) hee entred , performing that which hee had vndertaken . One of the Consuls wondring much at the great courage of this man , drew by night to the entry of the Port ten of their best Sayle●s to surprize him in his returne : with the which hee himselfe kept watch vpon the departure of the Rhodien , and gaue 〈◊〉 to the whole At , my to doe the like . The shippes which were at the entry of the Port of either side the Marishes , attended with their Oares ready the returne of the Rhodien shippe , thinking that hee could not auoid it , but would bee inuested : But the Rhodien relying much vppon his courage , and the swiftn●sse of his Vessell , past thorough the Enemies ships being thus prepared , not in the n●ght , nor by stealth , but in two open day : and not contenting himselfe to bee thus escaped safe with his Men , seeing himselfe a little out of the presse , hee turned the Prow of his Vessell , calling them to fight , yet no man durst assaile him , in regard of the swiftnesse of his V●ssell . Finally , hee returned to Carthage , hauing triumphed ouer the Enemies with one Vessell , and related all the newes vnto the Senate . The which he hath performed since many times , doing great seruice by this meanes to the Carthaginians , in aduertising them of what was necessary , and bringing hope and comfort to the besieged , with an amazement to the Romans of so great boldnesse , wherein hee was animated , for that a little before the route that was made vnto him by dilligens experience : But suddainly when hee was discouered , hee turned his Prowe directly to the Tower which stands vpon the Sea towards Italy ; so as they which looke to Lybia were in sight to all Men : which was the onely meanes whereby Saylers might with a good wind recouer the Port. Many mooued with the vndaunted 〈◊〉 of this Rhodien , and knowing the places presumed to doe the like . The Romans discontented with this great aff●ont and scorne , vsed all dilligence to fill vp the entry of the Port , for the effecting whereof they filled many Merchants ships with ●and , and sunke them : Then they cast great store of earth vpon them , yet they lost their labour and time , for the great depth swallowed all ; and the ebbing and flowing of the Sea dispersed whatsoeuer they cast in . Finally , there was some part , which by chance had made a Barre or Banke , where suddainly a Carthaginian Quadrireme sent in the Night was stayed : After the taking whereof , being well armed and furnished in the Port , the Romans attended the comming of others , especially of the Rhodien Vessell . By chance hee arriued with the accustomed celerity : But at his returne , the Quadr●reme pursuing him , began to presse him neere . The Rhodien at the first sight wondred at the lightnesse of the Vessell : But hauing well viewed it , hee knew that the Carthaginian Quadrireme had beene taken by the Romans . Wherefore hauing no more hope in flight , hee resolued to sight . But when they came to ioyne , the Romans had the aduantage , aswell by reason of the multitude of their shippes , as the bounty of their men . Wherefore the ship was easily taken with the Rhodien . After which prize the Romans ioyn'd it to the Quadrireme , and kept them continually armed and ready in the Port : By which meanes they tooke from them all easie entrance into Lylibeum . In the meane time they battered the Towne violently , and the Walles were ouerthrowne in diuers places with their Engines . But Imilcon built a new Wall where as the old had been ouerthrowne , hauing no more hope in his Sallies , nor be able to set fire on the Engines . And as they had continued some time in this manner , there did suddainly rise so great a storme , as all the Engines and Instruments were shaken by the ve●emency of the Winde : so as the vpper story of some Towers were ouerthrowne to the ground . Some Grecian Souldiers among the besieged , holding this very commodious for the burning of the Engines , discouer their Opinion to the Gouernour , who finds this conceit good , and after that hee had made prouision of things necessary , hee suddainly makes a Sally , and casts fire in three places vpon the Engines . The which when the Souldiers had done suddainly , the fire by reason of the violence of the Winde ●ooke easily , and consumed them speedily , for that they were dry , and had beene long burnt in the Sunne Neither was it possible to preuent it by the hand of Man , for the violence of the Winde . In trueth they were so amazed at this new accident , as they had not iudgement to see and confider what they had to doe , so as striuing to succour their Engines , some fell , being ouerthrowne with great Firebrands falling from aboue , or blinded with smoake . And the more the Romanes found themselues crossed and troubled for the reasons aboue mentioned , the more beneficiall and fortunate it was for the Carthaginians : For they might easily discouer the Enemies and all the Engines , and if they they cast any thing against the Romans or their Engines , the Winde draue it with great violence , and made the blow more forcible . Finally , the fire was so great , as the foundation whereon the Towers were set , were burnt , and the Heads of the Rammes consumed . The Consuls after this had no more care to repaire their Engines , resoluing to carry the Towne by a long siege , in causing a great Trench with a Rampi●r to be cast vp round about it , and there Campe , with a resolution not to raise the Siege before they had taken it . When as they of Lylibeum had rampired all places necessary , they indured the Siege with great courage . But after the Romans had receiued newes of this Disaster , the Senate caused ten thousand men to bee raised , which they sent into Sicily to refresh their Army , for that many had died at this siege , and their Army at Sea was bare of Men : These faild first vnto the Port , then they marcht by Land vnto the Campe before Lylibeum . Appius Claudius being now Consuil , and chiefe of the Army , and the other Consuls vpon their returne to Rome , seeing the Succours also arriued , assembled the Captaines , and let them know that in his Opinion it was time to sayle to Tripanum with all their forces by Sea , to surprize Adherball , the Generall of the Carthaginians nothing doubting of the Succours which were newly arriued into Sicily , and would neuer conceiue that the Romane Army would put to Sea after so great a losse of men , during the siege of Lylibeum . When as this aduice was approued by the Captaines , hee made choice of some out of the old and new Bands , and furnished all his ships with the ablest men in the whole Army , who imbarked most willingly , for that the Voyage was short , and the promises great . Being then ready , they parted at mid-night vnknowne to the Enemy , and sayled directly vnto Tripanum . But at the breake of day , being neere the Towne , and they discouering that they were Romane ships , Adherball recouered his spirits , and assured himselfe , although tha● at the first hee was amazed at their ●uddaine arriuall , resoluing to try the fortune of the fight , and to vndergoe the hazard rather then to be besieged shamefully in the Port. Wherefore he presently caused their Oares to imbarke , and caused the Trumpet to round , to draw the Souldiers together , shewing them in few words , according to the necessity of the time , that if they did their duties , there was hope of Victory : But if they refused to fight , he layed them before the miseries of men besieged . And when as the Souldiers made shew of resolution , crying o●t that hee should make no stay to march against the Enemy , then Adherball commending their forwardnesse , causeth them all to imbarke , giuing them charge to haue an eye vnto his ship , and that they should follow with courage . Presently after hee parts first our of the Port , as he had said , on the contrary side to the Romans . But the Consull seeing the Enemies contrary to his hope , not to abandon the place , nor ready to flye , but seeking the Combat with great heate , hee called backe his shippes , whereof some were already in the Port , others at the entry , following them neere . And when as the first turned head , according to the Consulls commaund , and that the rest which followed farre off made hast to enter into the Port , they fell foule one vpon another at the entry , and at the comming foorth , so as the Romans were in danger to haue lost all . Finally after the Vessells had recouered the open Sea , the Captaines Ranked themselues along the shore one after another , turning their Prowe to the enemy . But the Consull who from the beginning had alwayes followed the Army , made the left Wing , casting himselfe into the open Sea. In the meane time , Adherball hauing gotten aboue the left Wing of the Romans with fiue Vessells , and turning the Prowe to the enemy , he fortified himselfe by the Sea , commaunding other foure which followed him to do the like . When they were thus in Front against the enemy , he giues them a signe to charge the Romanes , whose ships ( as we haue sayd ) were Rank'd along the shore . It is true they had done it , to the end that the enemies Vessells which should part out of the Port , might be incountred with more ease . The battell was long and furious , so as the danger seemed equall ; without doubt they were the choyce men of both the Armies at Land. Yet the Carthaginians had alwayes the better , for that their Vessells were lighter , their men more expert in Rowing , and moreouer they were in the open Sea , where they might turne vp and downe at their pleasure . If any one were neere prest by the Enemy , he knew how to sau● himselfe suddainly , by the lightnesse of his ship ▪ And if the Enemies pursued him , many others turning presently together , compassed and hemb'd them in by their lightnesse . By this meanes they spoiled them much , and sometimes sunke them . And if any one of their companions were in danger , they relieued him easily without perill , sailing in the open Sea. Contrariwise the shore neere vnto the Romanes did annoy them much ; for being forced in a streight , they could not Retyre in necessity , nor defend themselues , nor succour them that were prest , nor passe beyond the Enemies to charge them againe . Which is a m●st requisite thing in fighting at Sea. For that they were closed vp in a streight , and their Vessells were heauy , and their Marriners vnskilf●ll in Sea causes , nor well practised to Rowe . The Consull seeing that all went from ●ad to worse , some of his ships being broken vpon the shore , others sunke , and finally being voide of all hope , he flyes away first . There were about thirty Vessells remayning of the whole Army , which by chance were neere him , and followed him ; all the rest to the number of fourescore and thirteene were taken by the Carthaginians . Moreouer all the ●ands of men were taken , except those which 〈◊〉 by the Wracke . Adherball was in wonderfull great esteeme among the Carthaginians for this Victory , hauing well mannaged the Affaires by his onely Wisdome and great Courage . Whereas on the other side , Appi●s Claudius was infamous , and indured a thousand iniuries by the Romane people , for that he had carried himselfe so indiscreetly , and had drawne the Romane Common-wealth into so great danger . Finally , being Deposed from the Consulship , he dyed by the hand of Iustice with great ignomy and shame . And although the Romans were very sensible of this great Defeate ; yet like Men of great Courage and Resolution , they suddainly prepare a Fleete at Sea with a new Leuy of Men , and send Lucius Iunius the Consull into Sicily ; to whom they giue charge to Relieue the Campe before Lylibeum , and to carry them Victualls and other necessary Munitions . He sai●'d directly to Messina with threescore Gallies , and there drawes together all the Vessells with Beake-heads in Sicily out of Lylibeum , and makes a Fleete of sixescore Men of Warre , besides the Merchants , and those which he had to carry the Victualls , to the number of eight hundred , of which he gaue in a manner the one halfe to the Questor , with some that had Beake-heads , to conduct the Victuals vnto the Campe. In the meane time he stayed at Sarragosse , expecting the rest of the ships which came after him from Messina , and the Corne which the Allies of the inland Country did furnish . At the same time Adherbal sent the Prisoners and ships which he had taken at the battell to Carthage . Then he dispatch'd Captaine Carth●l● with thirty Vessels , to go and find the enemy , whom he followed neere with threescore and ten others . Moreouer he gaue charge to Carthalo , to take what ships he could whole from the Enemy , and to burne the rest . When as Carthalo ( vsing dilligence to saile all night ) had surprized the Romane Fleete suddainly , which was retired into the Port of Lylibeum , and had burnt some , and taken others , hee drew the Romans into great danger ; for when as they which kept a Guard about the ships made great cryes , and gaue an Allarum , Imilcon hearing the noyse , and seeing theirs comming at the breake of day , he presently made a sally vpon the Enemy . By this meanes the Romane Army being inuironed on all sides , was in great danger . After that Carthalo had taken and burnt some Romane ships , he went to Heracleum , to cut off the Victualls which came from thence to the Campe. And as he made the Voyage , some Discouerers bring him newes that they had seene a great multitude of ships . After which reives , Cartha●o without making any shew ; ( for that hee did not much esteeme the Romanes in regard of the former Victories ) makes hast to meere them . The Romanes were likewise aduertised that the Carthaginian Army approached But for that they did not hold themselues able to incounter them at Sea , they cast themselues by Fortune vpon the ●●erestshore , where there were some retreates and turnings : Ouer the which did hang some Rocks , whether the Romans retiring , they repuls'd the Enemies ships with stones and slings : And although at the first the Carthaginians were resolued to keepe them besieged vntill they had taken them . Yet seeing that the place by Nature defended them , and that Romans , resistance was greater then they expected , they sailed in the end ( after they had taken some Merchants vessels ) to a Riuer which lay neere vnto them , to obserue the parting of the Romans . In the meane time the Consull hauing dispatch'd the Affaires for the which he staied at Sarragosse , he past the Cape of Pachinus to come vnto Lylibeum , hauing no aduertisement of that which had hapned vnto his men some dayes before . The Carthaginian Captayne hauing newes by his Scouts of the Consulls comming , vsed all dilligence to incounter him farre from the other ships . But when as Lucius Iunius saw the enemies Army a far off , he was amazed at the great number , so as he durst not fight ; neyther could he well flye being so neere vnto them . Wherefore Retyring by dangerous and difficult places , hee stayed in the first Port , resoluing rather to indure all extremities , then to suffer the Roman Army to fall into the enemies hands . The which Carthalo Commaunder of the Carthaginians perceiuing , he made no more pursuite , but retyred into a Port betwixt the two Roman Armies , hoping by this meanes to keepe both Armies from parting . Some few dayes after there rose a great storm ; the which the Carthaginians perceiuing , as Men which had great experience in Sea matters , and knowledge of the places where they were , informed Carthalo that in passing speedily beyond the Cape of Pachinum , he should auoyde the violence of the storme : whereby they preserued all his Fleet. But the Romans were so beaten with the storm , for that the places where they were had no Ports , that their ships were broken in such sort , that there remayned not any thing , whereof they could afterwards make vse . By the meanes of these mis-fortunes at Sea , the Carthaginians were afterwards the stronger . The Romanes hauing lately made so great a losse at Tripanum , and now agayne hauing lost all their Equipage abandoned the Sea , relying only vpon the Land. The Carthaginians on the other side were Maisters without contradiction : neyther were they without hope at Land. And therefore the Lords of the Senate , and they which were at the siege at Lylibeum , were of aduice to continue the siege , although they had bin affllicted with the former mis-fortunes . By this meanes the Romanes sent to the Campe at Lylibeum whatsoeuer they thought necessary , and they of the Campe vsed all possible meanes to continue the siege . Lucius Iunius after this great shipwrack● arriued at Lylibeum much discontented , studding continually how he might performe some Act , whereby he might in some sort R●payre his disgrace for the last losse . Wherefore soone after he tooke by Treason without any great occasion Mount Erix , the Temple of Venus and the Towne . Erix is a Mountayne of Sicily , which hath his Aspect vpon the Sea towards Italy , betwixt Trypanum and Palerm● , but neerest to Palerm● . It is the greatest in all Sicily , but Aetna . It● hath a playne vpon the top , where stands the Temple of Venus Ericina , the which ( by the Report of all the World ) is the richest and most beautifull of all Sicily . A little vnder the top of the Hill , there is a Towne of the same name , which is very long , and hath the ac●esses very vneasy and difficult on all sides . The Consull set a Garrison vpon the top of the Mountayne , and at the foot vpon the approaches from Trypanum , thinking by this meanes that he should be able to keep the Towne and all the Mountayne safely . After the taking of Erix , the Carthaginians made Amilcar , surnamed Barca Captaine Generall of their Army at Sea. This man falling vpon Italy with his Army spoyled all the coast ( it was then the eighteenth yeare since the beginning of the War ) and from thence ( after that he made great spoiles in the Countries of the Locrines , and Calabria ) he returned into the Territory of Palermo with his whole Army , where he planted himselfe in a Place betwixt Rhegium and Palermo , the which lay high aboue the Sea , and was fortified by nature , and safe for his Campe. It is a Mountayne inuironed with caues and holes , vpon the which there is a playne not lesse then twelue miles in compasse , the which is commodious and fit for labour . It hath moreouer all the Sea Winds , and is not infected with any venomous Beast . Moreouer it is inuironed both by Sea and Land with inaccessible Rockes , in regard of the places which are betwixt both there is no great need of buildings . It hath on the top a little Hill which serues for a Watch and Fortresse ; it hath likewise a very pleasant and commodious Port , for such as passe from Trypanum or Lylibcum into Italy ; and it hath store of Water . There are but three wayes to go vnto this Mount , which are difficult and vneasy , two vpon the firme Land , and the third towards the Sea. Amilcar Planted his Campe there , where there was no conuenient Towne , but was lodged among his enemies , whom he did not suffer to liue in rest : For many times he went to Sea , and spoyl'd the coast of Italy vnto Cumes , and then he led his Army by Land vnto Palermo . and besieged it within eight hundred Furlongs of the Romanes Campe : where he staied neere three yeares , performing many braue Acts which were difficult to relate in particular . For euen as when excellent Combattants re-doubling their blowes with dexterity and force , the prize of the Victory being propounded , it is neyther possible for them , nor for the standers by , to yeild a reason of euery charge and blow , taking in generall a sufficient knowledge of their Valour , aswell by the Prowesse of the Men , as by their mutuall indeauours , and by their Experience and Virtue ; we must conceiue the like of the Commaunders of whom we now speake . For if any one will Write the causes , or manner how they lay Ambushes , and intertayne skirmishes and incounters , he should not be able to number them , and would cause a great trouble without any profit to the Reader ; where we may better attayne to the knowledge of things past , by a generall narration and by the end of the War. They likewise cannot perceiue in this present War , any thing by the History of the great pollicies , nor by the time , nor by the feeling of the present case by things done , which haue bin decided with an ouer-weaning and violent boldnesse . There are many causes , for the which they could not discerne betwixt the two Campes ; for the Armies were equal and their Forts not easie to be approached vnto , for that the space betwixt both was very strong and little ; so as there daily hapned particular combates . Finally they performed nothing which concerned the end of the Warre : For many times in incounters some were slayne , and others turning away , and escaping the danger assured themselues , and fought againe , where Fortune remayning like a good Distributer , changing them from Front to Front , hath inclosed them in a narrower compasse , and a more dangerous fight in regard of the place and precedent Combat . Whilst the Romans ( as we haue sayd ) kept the top and foote of the Mountayne of Erix , Amilcar surprized the Towne , which was betwixt the top of the Hill , and the foote of it , where the Roman garrison lay . By this meanes the Romans which held the top , were besieged by the Carthaginians , with great danger : The Carthaginians likewise were no lesse in the Towne , seeing they were besieged from the top of the Mountayne , and from the foote , and hauing but one way , they could hardly draw vnto them that which was necessary . Thus either Party persisted one against another with extreame obstinacy : Suffring great extremities and running into great dangers . Finally , they purchased a sacred Crowne , not as Fabius sayth , as Men weakned and tyred , but constant and not vanquished : For before that one party ouercame the other , although the War continued two yeares , yet beganne to haue an end by another meanes . Finally the Affaires of Erix , and the forces were in this estate . You may imagine that these two Common-Weales , did like vnto Rauening Birds fighting among themselues vnto the last gaspe : For although that sometimes their flight fayled them for want of breath , yet they repulse the assaults with great courage , vntill that hiding themselues willingly , they fled away easily ; this done some take their flight before the rest . In like manner the Romanes and the Carthaginians tyred with toyle , grew cold in their continuall combats , abating their forces for the ordinary charges . And although the Romanes had abandoned the combats at Sea , almost for fifteene yeares , aswell for their mis-fortunes , as for that they did hope to make an end of this Warre by the Army at Land ; yet seeing their designe not successefull , considering likewise the courage of Amilcar , they conceiued a third hope in their Forces at Sea. They aduised well , that if their designe were successefull , it would be a meanes to make an end of their Affaires , the which in the end they effected . First , they left the Sea yeilding vnto their mis-fortunes : And for the second time , for that they had bin vanquished neere vnto Trypanum , and finally at the third time , they were of another humour , by the which being Victors , they cut off the Victuals from Erix , and made an end of the Warre . This attempt for the most part was like a Combate of great courage ; for the publicke Treasure vnable to furnish this charge : But the Citizens contributing euery Man vnto his power , many together built a Quinquereme , supplying the necessary expences ; so much the peoples hearts were i●flamed to Armes , and to augment the Romane Empire . By this meanes they made a preparation of two hundred Quinqueremes , after the patterne of the Rhodien , the which as we haue sayd had beene taken before Lylibeum : Wherefore they afterwards gaue the commaund vnto Lucius Luctatius Consull , and sent him in the Spring against the Carthaginians , who being suddainly arriued in Sicily with his Army , tooke the Port of Trepanum at his entry , and all the rest which were about Lylibeum . In the meane time all the Carthaginians ships retired to their Captaine . Afterwards hee indeauoured to take Trepanum with his Engins , and other things necessary to force a Towne : But for that the Carthaginians Army at Sea was not farre off , they had a remembrance of things past , and of what importance the knowledge of the Sea was , he was not idle nor negligent , causing his Rowers and Marriners to bee continually kept in practice , not suffring any one to be idle . By this meanes the Souldiers in a short time were inured to the Sea. The Carthaginians contrary to their hope , hauing newes of the Roman Army at Sea , presently prepared their ships , and rraighted them with Corne & other Munition , to the end the besieged within the Towne of Erix should not haue any want of things necessary . Hanno had the charge of this Army , who past first to the Island of Hieronesus , and from thence he made haste to sayle aboue the Enemy to Amilcars Campe , to discharge his ships , and to victuall it . But Luctatius being aduertised of their comming , and doubting of their enterprize , ( for it was not hard to coniecture ) made choice of the ablest men of the Army at Land , and failed directly to the Island of Eguse , which is not farre from Lylibeum . Then hauing giuen courage to the Souldiers , he makes a Proclamation that euery man should be ready the next day to fight . Three daies after the Consull seeing at the breake of day that the wind was good and prosperous for the Enemy , and contrary to his Army ; and that the Sea was much troubled with a storme , he was long in suspence what he should doe : but suddainly he resolued , that if his men came to fight during the storme , he should haue nothing to doe but with Hanno and his Army at Sea , and with ships that were laden and incumbred : But if he should delay the fight vntill the Sea were calme , he should haue to deale with ships that were light and very swift , and with the choice of the Land souldiers : and moreouer with the courage of Amilcar , who was then held to be very terrible . Finally , he resolued to fight with the Enemy notwithstanding the storme and the contrary Winde . The Carthaginians comming with full sayle , he put himselfe before them with his Army ready and in battell . When the Carthaginians saw their course to bee hindered by the Enemy , and their ships in battell , they strooke saile , and prepared to fight , where they charged of either side with great courage : But for that things were mannaged in another manner , than when they were defeated at the battell of Trepanum , it was no wonder if that their Affaires had another successe . In regard of the Romans , their ships were very light , and free from all incombrance , but of that which was necessary for the Warre . Their Rowers had beene long practised , and were therefore eager and ready to fight . They had also made choice of the best men in their Army at Land : the which fell out contrary with the Carthaginians . Their ships were laden , and therefore vnfit to fight : Their Rowers and Marriners were men gathered together by chance , and not accustomed to the War : their Souldiers were also new , and had not seene any thing : for they had no more care for the affaires at Sea , imagining that the Romans would not attempt any thing more at Sea. And therefore as soone as the Battell began , the Romans had the Victory ; whereas fifty of the Carthaginians ships were broken or sunke , and three score and ten others that were laden , taken . The rest set sayle and got the Winde , and recouered Hieronese with incredible swiftnesse , by a suddaine change of the Winde . After the Battell the Consull retired to Lylibeum with his whole Army , whereas the booty and Prisoners were deuided amongst the Souldiers : For besides the dead , there were aboue ten thousand men taken . The Carthaginians amazed at this heauy and great defeate , found themselues troubled for many reasons , although their minds were alwayes inclin'd to Warres . First they had no meanes to victuall those that were in Sicily , after the defeate of their Army at Sea : Considering that their Enemies were Maisters of all the Sea. Moreouer they imagined that it would be a Traiterous act to suffer their Generall and the Souldiers which had serued their Common-wealth to be lost . In regard of continuing the War , they had neither Men nor Captaines to mannage it : wherefore they sent a Man to Amilcar , and gaue him full power and Authority to doe what he should thinke fitting for the good of the Common-weale . Amilcar performed the duty of a good and wise Captaine : For whilest there was any hope in the Carthaginians affaires , he neuer complained of his paines , nor auoided perill , but being a man of great industry and courage , he thrust himselfe continually into all dangers , to vanquish aswell as any of the other Captaines . But when as he saw there was no more hope in the Carthaginians affaires , hee sent Embassadours to the Consull , to treate vpon an accord , yeelding wisely and discreetly vnto the time : For wee must know that the duty of a good Captaine consists aswell in considering of the time , not onely to vanquish , but also to strike sayle . Whereunto Luctatius did willingly giue care , knowing well the necessities which the people of Rome endured by this tedious War , Finally , a peace was thus concluded : that the Romans and Carthaginians should line in amity and friendship , if the people of Rome would consent vnto it : And that the Carthaginians should leaue all Sicily : Neither should they hereafter make War against Hieron , nor against the Saragossins , or their Allies , and that they should restore all the Prisoners without ransome : And moreouer they should pay thirteene hundred and twenty thousand Crownes within twenty yeares . These Articles were sent to Rome , which the people notwithstanding would not yeeld vnto : but committed ten men with power from them who were sent into Sicily : Being arriued , they altered nothing of the treaty of peace , but the time of payment , which they shortned , augmenting the summe with 600000. Crownes more . Moreouer they did articulate , that they should not onely dislodge out of Sicily , but also out of all the Islands which are betwixt it and Italy . Behold the end of the first Warre betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians for Sicily . It continued foure and twenty whole yeares , and hath beene the longest and the greatest that was euer heard spoken of . During the which ( I omit other things worthy of memory ) they haue fought at one instant with aboue fiue hundred Quinqueremes on both sides : Afterwards with not much lesse then seauen hundred . The Romans haue lost seauen hundred Quinqueremes , besides those which at sundry times the torments haue sunke , and the Carthaginians about fiue hundred . Wherefore they which formerly haue admired Armies aswell by Land as Sea , and the Combats at Sea of Antigonus , Ptolomey , and Demetrius , haue reason to cease , considering the great deeds of the Romans and Carthaginians . But if they will consider how great a difference there is betwixt the Quinqueremes and Triremes , whereof the Persians made vse against the Grecians , and which the Athenians and Lacedemonians vsed in their Warre , they shall vndoubtedly see , that there was neuer seene such great forces fight at Sea , wherefore that appeares plainely which we haue propounded in the beginning , that the Romans haue not onely indeauoured to conquer the vniuersall Empire by vallour , but they haue also accomplished their desire , not by good Fortune as some Grecians suppose , nor by chance , but by a wonderfull experience and practice in such great affaires . Although that some may demaund how it happeneth that the Romans , who are at this day farre greater Lords both at Land and Sea , considering that they held in a manner the Empire of the whole world , cannot draw together so many Vessels , nor rayse so great an Army at Sea at one instant . The reason will be easie , when they shall let them vnderstand what the Romane Common-wealth was , what their Lawes and their manner of liuing , although it will not be profitable neither for vs nor for the Readers of our Workes , to make mention of things which concerne not our purpose . Without doubt the Reasons are great : the which notwithstanding in my Opinion no man hath knowne vnto this day by the errour of Historiographers : Whereof some knew not what they wrote , and if others vnderstood them , they haue made them obscure and vnprofitable . If they would duely consider this War , they shall finde that the courage and power of these two great Citties were equall . First their desire was alike , they had the same courage , and the like desire of glory . It is true , the Romans had the better Souldiers : But Amilcar Generall of the Carthaginians , surnamed Barca , Father to Haniball , who afterwards made Warre against the Romans , had not his equall in prudence and vallour . When as the peace had beene concluded , either of them fell in a manner into the like inconueniences : for Ciuill war followed after . The Romans had presently War against the Inhabitants of Mount - Flacon : the which was soone decided and their Towne taken . But the Carthaginians being assailed at the same time by Strangers , Numid●ans , and other people of Affricke , who reuolted with ●hem , were in a manner quite ruined . Finally , they were forced to fight not onely for the Prouince , but for themselues , for their liberty , for their Children , and for their owne Country . This is a warre which we will relate summarily and briefly , for it is worthy , as we haue promised in the beginning . So they shall easily see by the deeds of these times what this warre was , and of what fury , which they call i● reonciliable : And they may likewise obserue to what th●ngs the Commander of an Army ought to haue care , and to be wary how he imploies Mercinary men : And moreouer what difference there is betwix● the confused manner of liuing of Barbarians , and those that are b●ed vp vnder Discipline , Lawes , and Policy : And wi●hall they may easily see by the knowledge of this warre , the causes for the which Haniball made warre against the Romans , which is a principall poynt , whereof in opening the truth , wee haue not done little for those which desire to see our worke . For that they haue not onely beene doubtfull and obscure to those which haue written , but also to such as haue beene present . After that Amilcar had treated the peace with the Romans , he ●ed his Army from the Towne of Erix to Lylibeum , and resigned his charge , giuing the conduct thereof into Affricke to Captaine Gescon , who was at Lylibeum : who fearing that if so great a multitude of men , should passe together into Affricke , there would grow some mutiniy and contenttion for that there was much due vnto them for their pay , the which they could not satisfie for want of treasure : Wherefore he prouided long before , that the troupes should not passe altogether , but at diuers times , leauing some respite of purpose : to the end that they might with more ease prouide , in sending them backe by troupes , and that the first might be reti●ed to their houses , before the second ariued . The Carthaginians had consumed their treasure , in their former charges , and did not send them backe to their houses but commanded them to attend within the City vntill the returne of their Companions , to the end they might make some accord with them altogether concerning their Paye . But when as the Souldiers committed many Royots day and night within the City , and that the insolencies of such a troupe were insupportable , the Carthaginians called the Captaines , and iurreated them to leade all this multi●ude assembled in their City to the Towne of Sicca , vntill they had giuen order for their Prouinces . Moreouer they caused some money to be deliuered to euery one of them , to the end they might tolerate their expectance the more easily . The Captaines obeying the will of the Carthaginians , drew forth their Men. But for that euery man desired to leaue his baggage within the City , as they had done , hoping to make a short returne for their paye : the Carthaginians doubted that if they should allow that , some would not budge for the loue of their children , others for their wiues , and by this meanes they should bee nothing bettered within the City . Wherefore in the end they forced them to depart with their baggage . Being within the Towne of Sicca , they liued at pleasure in idlenes and basely , which is a pernicious thing for an Army , and in a manner the onely fountaine and beginning of Mutinie● . Some began to demaund their pay more audatiously then they had beene accustomed , and much more , reducing to memory the promise of Presents , which the Captaines had made vnto them at need , when as they intreated them to fight valiantly . More ouer they expected much more then their Pay amounted vnto : But they were frustrated of their hope : For assoone as they were all assembled in Sicca , Hanno , Pretor of the Carthaginians was sent vnto them : Who bringing no presents vnto them , intreated them moreouer for some abatement of their Pay , shewing them the pouerty of the Treasure . They generally mutining at this speech , began to rise suddainly , so as there was a great tumult and sedition in the Army , considering the great diuersity of their manner of liuing , and languages . It is true the Carthaginians had some reason to raise their Army out of diuers Nations : For by this meanes so diuers an assembly could not easily make a Conspiracy . Moreouer the Captaines better obeyed . And likewise if there did rise any mutiny or sedition in the Army , they should not finde meanes to pacifie them , for ignorant men are mooued with fury . Beleeue me when they are once in choller , they increase it more and more , like bruite Beasts with an vnrestraine cruelty . The which happened at that time in the Carthaginians Campe : For some were Spaniards , others Ganles , some Geneuois , and others of the Islands of Maiorqua , and Minorqua . There was also a good Troope of Grecians , most of which were fugitiues and slaues , and the greatest number were Affricans . Wherefore it was not possible to draw them altogether at that time , although they could not haue taken a better course . Moreouer Hanno could not vnderstand all their languages : and it seemed in a manner more impossible to imploy many Interpreters at one time to draw the Army together , and withall to vse the same speech vnto them foure or fiue times . The last remedy was to mannage this by the Captaines ; the which Hanno attempting preuailed nothing : For some vnderstood not what their Captaine sayd vnto them , others related it otherwise then they had spoken , although they had consented vnto the cliefe , some did it of ignorance , but the greatest part through malice . Wherefore all was full of perplexity , inhumanity and distrust . Among other things they complained , that the Carthaginians of purpose did not send one of the Captaines vnder whose charge they had made War in Sicily , and who had made them so many promises ; but one who had beene in those actions . Finally , they runne to Armes being all in a mutiny , making no accompt of Hanno , nor of the other Captaines , and marcht directly to Carthage , planting their Campe neere vnto the Towne of Tunes , which is fifteene miles from Carthage , being aboue twenty thousand Men. Then the Carthaginians began to looke one vpon another , and to acknowledge their great errour , when there was no redresse in their affaires . In trueth it was a great fault in them to haue drawne together so great a multitude into one place after the War was ended . They committed another which was no lesse , when as they did not retaine their Wiues Children and baggage , whereof they might haue made vse in necessity as of Hostages . Being in no small feare of so great a multitude of Men , they omitted nothing which they thought be hoouefull to pacifie their Rage , causing Corne to be carried vnto them , and all other things necessary , and to be deliuered vnto them at their owne prize . Moreouer the Senate sent Embassies often vnto them , promising to do according to their commaund , so as it were in their power : But the Souldiers who are now growne more insolent , did ●orge daily new Quarrels , perceiuing the feare of the Carthaginians , especially for that they had bin trayn'd vp in the War of Sicily , and that the Carthaginians nor any other durst looke vpon them in order of battel Wherfore whereas formerly they had made their quarrell , but for the pay that was due , they now demaunded Recompence for their Horses that were slayne , and not content with that , they pretended there was Corne due vnto them for many yeares , for the which they demanded payment at a prise , whereof vntill that day they had neuer heard them speake . Finally they daily pretended new quarrels to enter into War , for the most Wicked and Mutinous had the greatest credite in the Army . And when as the Carthaginians had made promise vnto them , to do all things possible , in the end they agreed , that for any thing that should be doubtfull , they should Refer themselues to that which the Generall should decree , vnder whom they had made War in Sicily . They did not much affect Amilcar Barca , vnder whose charge they had bin , for that he came not to see them during this dissention , and that he had formerly Relinquisht his commaund ouer them of his owne motion : Contrariwise they all in generall loued Gescon , who had bin their Captaine in Sicily , and who had intreated them curteously aswell in all other things , as in their passage to Affricke ; wherefore he had the charge by a common consent . Presently being imbarked with Mony , and a●iuing at Tunes , he called the Captaines : then he caused euery nation to Assemble , and blamed them for their faults past , and admonishing them for the present , and giuing them aduice by a long speech for the time to come , to continue good friends to the Carthaginians , who had intertayned them so long . Finally he perswades them to Rest satisfied with their pay , the which he desired to diuide among the Nations . There was by chance a Campanois in the Army called Spendius , who being lately a slaue vnto the Romanes , had fled into Sicily : This was a bold and hardy Man , and a good Souldier : Who ( fearing that if they agreed with the Carthaginians , he should be Restored to his Maister , and then put to Death according to the Roman Lawes ) vsed Audacious speeches , and laboured by all meanes to mutine them all , desiring troubles rather then any accord , and Wars then Peace . Moreouer an Affricaine called Matho , a free Man who had beene in the Wars of Sicily , for the Carthaginians , feared to be punished , for that he had much incensed the Munity , during the Dissention . This Matho ioyning with Spendius , drawes together all the Affricaines , and Aduises them to consider well what they had to doe in this Action , and that they should rest assured , that presently after the Retreate of the other Souldiers , hauing receiued their pay , the Carthaginians would be reuenged wholly vpon them , ( labouring by this meanes to terrifie all the Affricanes with punishment ) and for this reason they should looke well to themselues . The whole Troupe being much mooued with this speech , and likewise for that Gescon had onely spoken of their bare pay , without any mention of Recompence for Horses dead , nor of Corne for so many yeeres , they drew presently all together to consult of their Affaires . And when as Spendius and Matho vsed very bad speeches against Gescon and the Carthagintans , they easily gaue eare vnto them . And if any one sought to shew the contrary , they had not the Patience to heare them , if it were contrary to the opinion of Spendius , but beat them downe presently with stones . By this meanes the Murther was great , not onely of Captaynes but of simple Souldiers , so as there was nothing heard in the Army during this Mutiny , but all cryed out together , Charge , charge . And although they did this continually , yet their fury was greater , when they parted drunke from the Table . By this meanes as soone as any one cryed Charge , the stones flew about , so as there was no meanes of Retreate . Wherefore when no Man durst speake any thing in the Assembly , they made choise by a generall consent of Matho and Spendius for their Captaines . And although that Gescon saw this great trouble and mutiny in the Campe , yet he desired to prefer the Publicke Vtility before all other things . Wherefore seeing that by the mutiny of the Souldiers increasing daily more and more , the Carthaginians were in great danger , he resolued to pacifie it , and to trye all meanes with the hazard of his life . One day he called the Heads of the Conspiracy , another day some Nation apart , labouring to pacifie their fury by prayers and promises . But for asmuch as they had not yet receiued the Corne , which they sayd was due vnto them , and that they quarrelled continually , Gescon desorous to restraine their contempt , commaunded them to set downe their demaunds to their Captaine Matho . At which words the Commons incensed grew so insolent , as they presently seized vppon all the Siluer which was brought thither for their pay , laying hold vpon Gescon and the Carthaginians that were with him . But Matho and Spendius Captaynes of the whole Troupe , thought presently to commit some Act of great Villany , to the end that the War might be the more inflamed . And therefore in commending the insolency of the Souldiers , they tooke with the Money all the baggage of the Carthaginians , and gaue order to shut vp Gescon with all his company , after they had done them many outrages . After this , they made open War against the Carthaginians , with the most cruell Conspiracy , that euer had beene heard speake of vnto that day . Behold the causes of the beginning of this War , made against the Souldiers , which they call Affricane . After that Matho and Spendius had done as wee haue sayd , they sent Embassies to all the people of Affricke moouing them to liberty ▪ and intreating them to giue them succours against the cruell and tyrannous Empire of the Carthaginians , who in a manner all found the enterprize good , and sent Men and Victualls in aboundance . And after that the Captaines had diuided their Army in two , one part went to besiege Bisarthe , and the other Hippona , for that they would not consent vnto the Conspiracy . The Carthaginians who had beene accustomed to feed their families only by Tillage , and to draw their publicke Treasure from the Tributes of Affricke , and moreouer to mannage their War by Mercenaries ; being then not onely frustrated of all these things , but moreouer seeing they were all turned to their Ruine , found themselues suddainly in great difficulties , not knowing which way to turne them . And they found them the more desperate , for that they had hapned contrary to all opinion . It is true , they were in hope , after they had beene tyred with the long Wars of Sicily , and had in the end made a peace with the Romans , that they might rest for a time , and take breath ; but it succeeded otherwise . Beleeue me , this War suddainly kindled , was more dangerous than the other : For that in the first , they did not fight with the Romans but for the Conquest of Sicily ; but in this they were forced , to vndergoe the danger for themselues , for their families and their Country . Moreouer they were vnfurnished of Armes , of a Fleete at Sea , and of Equipage for shipping , for that they had lost many in their battels at Sea. They had no more hope of Tributes , nor in the succours of their friends and Allies . Finally they saw then what difference there was betwixt a Forraine and Transmarine War , and the muti●y of a ciuill sedition , of which mischiefe vndoubtedly they themselues were the cause : For in their first War , they did Lord it ouer the people of Affricke , with too great Tyranny and co●etousnesse , for that they were of opinion they had good cause , so as they leuied a full moiety of all their fruites . They also doubled the Tributes , and did not pardon those which had offended through ignorance . They gaue Offices not to such as were milde and gracious , but to those which augmented the publicke Treasure , although they had tyrannized the people , like vnto Hanno of whom we haue spoken . By this meanes it hapned that the people of Affricke seemed glad to Reuolte , not onely at the perswasion of many , but at a simple Messenger . There is nothing more true , that euen the Women of euery Towne conspired , for that in former times they had seene their Husbands and Children led into seruitude , for that they had not payed the Tribute : so as they made no reseruation of their goods which they had remayning , but moreouer they did contribute their Iewels , ( a hard thing to belieue ) to supply the payment of the Souldiers . By this meanes Matho and Spendius gathered together so great a quantity of siluer , as it was not onely sufficient to satisfie the promises which they had made to the Souldiers , from the beginning of the Conspiracy , but they had more than was needfull to mannage the War. Wherefore a wise man must not looke vnto the present time , but also vnto the future . And although the Carthaginians were enuironed on all sides with so many miseries , yet they fainted not : but gaue the conduct to Hanno ( for that formerly they held he had ended the Warre neere vnto Hecatontophylon ) of those Souldiers they could leuie in this necessity of time . They also armed the young men of the Towne , and caused their Horses to be practised : They repaired the remainder of their ships , and old Tri●emes , and caused new to be made . In the meane time Matho and Spendius , ( to whom three score and ten thousand armed men of Affrica had ioyned , ) after they had deuided their Army in two as wee haue said , held Bisarthe and Hippona b●sieged , yet not abandoned their Campe neere vnto Tunes . By this meanes all Affricke was shut vp to the Carthaginians . You must vnderstand that Carthage is seated vpon a Promontory , which aduanceth into the Sea , and is in forme of an Island , but that it ioynes vnto Affricke by a little space of land . In regard of the Citty , it is enuiron●d of the one side by the Sea , and on the other by Marishes . The breadth of the Countrey whereby it is ioyned to Affricke , containes not aboue three miles ; whereof the Towne of Bisarthe is not far off from that si●e which looks towards the Sea : And that Tunes ioynes vpon the Marishes . The Enemies hauing planted their Campes at Tunes and Bisarthe , tooke from the Carthaginians the rest of Affricke : and making courses sometimes by Day , and sometimes by Night vnto the walles of the Citty , they gaue them great Allarums , and put them in feare . In the meane time Hanno made preparation of all things necessary for the Warre . Hee was a diligent man , and well practised in such things ; although that soone after hee had gone to field to finde the Enemy , he committed an act of little iudgement in not discerning the times . You must vnderstand that assoone as he was sent to succour the besieged in Bisarthe , he forced the Enemies at the first charge , being terrified with the multitude of Elephants : but afterwards his conduct was so bad , as hee drew the besieged ( for whose succours hee was come into great danger , and extreame misery . For when he had brought grea● prouision of all sorts of Engins for battery , and had lodged his Campe neere vnto the Towne-walles : hee fought with the Enemy , who could not endure the violence of the Elephants : Wherefore they abandoned the Campe , with great losse of their men , and retired to a little Mountaine strong of it selfe , and full of Groues . But Hanno who had not beene accustomed to make Warre but against the Numidians , who after they haue once taken a flight , doe seldome stay vntill the third day , had no care to pursue them , supposing he had gotten an absolute victory ; but entred into Bisarthe , not thinking of any thing but to make good cheere . But the Enemies hauing made Warre in Sicily vnder Amilcar , and beene accustomed many times to flye before the Enemy , and suddainly to charge againe the same day , hauing newes of Hanno's retreate into Bisarthe , and that the Campe as Victors was secure ; they assayled it by surprize , and slew part of them : the r●st were forced to recouer the Towne , to their great shame and ignominy . All the equipage of Engins was taken without resistance . It is true , that this was not the onely misfortune which at that time did preiudice the Carthaginians by the folly of Hanno . For some few dayes after , when as the Enemies camped neere vnto Sorze , and that an opportunity was offered to defeate him easily , hauing beene twice in quarrell , and twice in battell one against another , as they are accustomed , hee lost these two occasions by his folly and basenesse . Wherefore the Carthaginians considering that Hanno did not mannage this War well , they by a generall consent made Amilcar Captaine againe : to whom they gaue three score and ten Elephants , and all the Souldiers and Fugi●iues , with some Horse-men , and the young men of the Towne , so as hee had about ten thousand Souldiers . But assoone as he had marcht forth with his Army , he presently by his admirable vertue brake the hearts of his Enemies , and raised the siege of Bisarthe : and then he shewed himselfe worthy of the glory which they had giuen him for his prowesse in times past ; and that hee was worthy of the hope which all men conceiued of him . Behold wherein they first discouered his diferetion and iudgement . The Cape whereon Carthage stands , is ioyned to Affricke like vnto a crooked backe , and is very stony ; with Mountaines full of wood , whereas the wayes are very vneasie and inaccessible , they being most of them made by the hand of man. And therefore Matho had seized vpon all the little Hills that were vpon the way , and had planted good Garrisons . Moreouer h●e passed the Riuer which they call Machera , the which hath high banks , and a very swift course , and cannot be past but by a Bridge , vpon the which stands the Towne of Sephyra , the which Matho did likewise hold . By this meanes the pa●●ages of Affricke were not onely shut vp from the Carthaginian Army , but also from a priuate person . The which Amilcar considering , and trying all meanes to passe into Affricke , in the end hee vsed this inuention . Hee had obserued that sometimes the course of this Riuer was so stopt by the Winde , as the mouth of it ouerflowed , and made in a manner a great poole , and at that time it had no great fall into the Sea. Wherefore hee was of opinion , that at this season they might passe it neere vnto the Sea. Hee kept this secret , and onely made necessary preparation for the Army to march . Hee carefully attended the opportunity of the time , and then appointed his Army to part secretly in the Night , and to passe the Riuer . But at the breake of day the Enemy and they that were in the Towne , were wonderfully amazed at this passage . In the meane time Amilcar march'd with his Army directly to those which held Sephyra . When as Spendius had the news that Amilcars Campe had past , he presently makes haste with his forces to succour his men . Behold how the two Campes succoured one another . There were 10000. men in Sephyra , neere vnto the Bridge : and about 15000 in Bisarthe . These thinking they might easily compasse in the Carthaginians , if they all marcht against them at one instant , some in front , and the other at their backes , suddainly they tooke courage , and marcht against Amilcar with all their Troopes ; who 〈…〉 the fore-ward , then the Horse and the Souldiers that were lightly armed , and vpon the Reare 〈…〉 . But when hee saw the Enemies charge his men couragiously , he presently changed the order of his Army , and turned it quite contrary : So as they which were in the fore-ward , returned backe , making shew of some fl●ght , and they which were in the Reare , taking another way , marcht directly to the fore-ward . The which the 〈◊〉 seeing who assailed the Carthaginians on eith●● side , and thinking that the Enemies amazed at this 〈◊〉 , had fled , they began to pur●ue them without order , and came suddainly to fight . But when as they saw the Horse-men approach , and the other Battalions to fall vpon them with great fury ; am●zed at this new manner of War , they were soone broken ; and in the end flying away , ●ome were defeated by the Legionaries , who charged them vpon the 〈◊〉 with great slaughter , others by the Elephants and Horse-men who entred after the Legionaries . There were sixe thousand men slaine , and about two thousand taken ; the rest saued themselues by flight , some in the Towne of Sephyra , the rest retired to the Campe before Bifarthe . After this good fo●tune , Amilcar pursued those which had gotten into Sephyra , the which he tooke at his comming , for the Souldiers that were within it , fled presently to Tunes : and from thence running ouer the Prouince , he tooke diuers Townes , whereof some were won by breach and assault . By this meanes th● C●rthaginians , who before were deiected and without hope , tooke heart , and recouered their ancient courage . At that time Matho held Hippona besieged , and had pe●swaded Spendius , and Autarice , Captaine of the Gaules , to pursue the Enemy , and that flying the Plaines , by reason of the multitude of Elephants and Horse-men , they should keepe the foote of the Mountaines , and not to goe farre from them vpon any occasion that should be offered . Moreouer he sends often to the Numidians and Lybians , soliei●ing and intreating them to giue him succours , and not to lose so great an opportunity to restore Affrick to liberty ; Spendius then hauing made choice of sixe thousand old Souldiers out of the Campe which was at Tunes , lodged continually neere vnto the Enemy ▪ keeping the foote of the Mountaines . Moreouer he had the Gaules with him , which were vnder the charge of Autarice , to the number of about two thousand men : for the rest of their Troope which was in Sicily , had retired to the Romans during the siege of Erix . Whilest that Amilcar stayed with his Army in a Plain● wholly inuironed with Mountaines , there came great supplies of Numidians and Affricans to Spendius . By this meanes the Carthaginian Army was besieged with three Camps . The Affricans were in front , the Numidians vpon their taile , and Spendius on the side . Hannibal was long in suspence what counsell hee should take , being thus beset . There was at that time among the Numidians a certaine man called Naraue , of a noble and aunci●nt extraction , and of a Royall courage . Hee had alwayes beene fauourable vnto the Carthaginians , keeping his Fathers affection , and who then had succoured them , for that Amilcar was chosen their Captaine . Thinking new to haue found a good opportunity to purchase their friendship , he marched directly to the Campe , accompanied with about an hundred Numidians : being neere vnto it he makes a stand , giuing them a signe with his hand that he would parley . Amilcar wondring at his great boldnesse , sends an Horse man vnto him , to whom he sayd , that he was come to speake with the Commaunder of the Army . And as Amilcar stood still in doubt , and could not beleeue him ; the Numidian leanes his Horse , his Lance , and his Company , and goes directly vnto him without any feare for amazement . The whole Army wondred , and were ama●ed at this Numidians great confidence . Finally , being called to parley , he told him that he had alwayes borne a great affection to the Carthaginians , and that he had long desired the Friendship of Amilc●● . Moreouer that he was come to doe him seruice , and to put himselfe and his estate faithfully into his hands vpon all occasions . Amilcar hearing this Speech , was so ioyfull , as well for the boldnesse of this young Man , who had presented himselfe so confidently vnto him , as for the plainenesse of his Speech , that he not onely made him Companion of his fortunes , but protested and vowed vnto him to giue him his Daughter , in keeping his faith to the Carthaginians . After this discourse Naraue retired to his men , and within three dayes after returned to Amilcar with two thousand men which he had vnder his charge . The Carthaginians being fortified with this troope , Amilcar durst fight with the Enemy . Spendius likewise supplied with Numidians and Affricans , drawes his Army into the Plaine , and without any long stay comes to the Combate , which was cruell . Finally , the Carthaginians relying in the multitude of their Elephants , and likewise Naraue performing his duty well , they had the Victory : Autarice and Spendius hauing no more hope , fled . There were ten thousand men slaine , and about foure thousand taken . After this battell Amilcar freed those that would follow the Warre vnder him , and armed them with the Enemies spoyles , telling them that refused , that they should no more carry Armes against the Carthaginians , and for all that which they had formerly done they were pardoned . Moreouer , that it was lawfull for them to retire into their Countrey , if they thought it good : but if they were found heareafter attempting any enterprize , their punishment was certaine . At the same time the mercenary strangers which kept Sardinia , assailed all the Carthaginians that were there , after the example of Spendius and Matho , and hauing shut vp Captaine Bos●are with his Company into a Fort , they put him to death . Hanno was afterwards sent with a new Army , against whom the Strangers conspired with the old Souldiers , and after they had committed great cruelties , they hang'd him . Then fearing to be punished for so great a villany , they slew and strangled all the Garthaginians which inhabited Sardinia , and tooke all the Townes and Forts , ●nioying the I●●nd vntill that a sedition rising betwixt them and the Sardinians , they chased them away , and forced them to flye into Italy . By this meanes the Carthaginians lost Sardinia , a very great Island , well peopled , and abounding with all commodities : It will not be needfull to relate those things which are apparent by that which others haue written . Matho , Spendius , and Autarice Chiefe of the Gaules , fearing that this clemency of Amilcar , in f●eeing the Prisoners with pardon , would gaine the Lybians , and other Souldiers , they laboured to commit some villanous act , to estrange the hearts of their men wholly from the Carthaginians . And therefore they assembled them together , where soone after a Post comes with Letters , as if hee had beene suddainly arriued from Sardinia ; the tenor whereof was , that they should keepe Goscon and the other Prisoners carefully : and that there were some in the Campe , who to purchase grace and fauor with the Carthaginians , would set them at liberty . Spendius hauing found this occasion , first aduised his Companions that they should not regard the deliuery of the Prisoners , vnder the colour of Amilcars counterfeite clemency : For hee had not freed them for any desire hee had to saue them , but to the end that by this meanes hee might haue them all , and afterwards punish them ing●nertall . Moreouer he gaue them cha●ge to keepe Gescon with his Company carefully , that they might not escape through negligence : but if they did otherwise , the Enemies would make no great accompt of them , and withall they should haue great inconueniences in their Warre . But who will doubt that so excellent a Captaine , and of so great experience in the Warre , will not suddainly become their mortall Enemy , when he shall bee escaped by their negligence ? Whilest hee was thus speaking , behold another M●ssenger comes from Tunes , bringing Letters of the same Tenour , the which being Re●d vnto the Assembly , A●tarice Commaunder of the Gaules stood vp , saying , that he saw no meanes for their safety , but by taking away all the hope they haue in the Carthaginians . For as long as any one hath respect vnto their clemency , he can neuer be a loyall Companion in the War. And therefore we must beleeue , heare , and consent vnto the opinion of those , which shall giue aduice to do the 〈◊〉 we can vnto the Carthaginians , and to hold such as shall say the contrary for enemies and Traytors . When he had made an end of this Speech , hee aduised them to put Gescon and his company to some cruell death , with all the Carthaginians which had bin since taken : This Autarice had great credite in their Assemblies , for that they all vnderstood him , speaking the Punique Language , which at that time was common among the whole Army , by reason of the long War , wherein he had serued vnder the Carthaginians ; and therefore his Aduice was easily allowed by the Army , in regard of the fauour he had among the Souldiers . And although many of euery Nation , walking and conferring together , did not thinke it fit to vse such cruelty , especially agaynst Gescon , who had done them so much good , yet they heard nothing of that which they spake , for that they talked among themselues in their Languages . But when as they saw that they did not like of putting the Carthaginians to Death , a seditious M●n who was by chance among them , cryed out with a loud voice , Charge : At which word they were presently beaten downe with stones by the Multitude , so as their Kinsmen carried them away soone after , 〈◊〉 as if brute Be●sts had torne them in peeces . This done , they take Gescon , and the other Prisoners which were to the number of seuen hundred , and led them without the Rampiers , and there beginning wi●h the head , whom a little before they had chosen among all the Carthaginians , as the Man which had intreated them best , they cut off all their hands , and Dismembred them , and in breaking their Legs , they east them thus liuing into a Ditch . The Carthaginians aduertised of so great a cruelty done vnto their Citizens , knew not what to do , but that which was in them , to be wonderfully incensed , and to lament for the great ignominy of their Citty , and the mise●y of their Citizens . Finally , they sent to Amilcar and Hanno , which were the other Commaunders of the Army , intreating them that so great a cruelty done vnto their Citizens , should not remayne vnpunished . Moreouer they sent an Embassie to these enemies to require the bodies to be interr'd . Who not only refused them , but also forbid th●m not to send hereafter any Treaters of Peace vnto them , nor Emb●ssies , and if they did it they must expect to indu●e the like paynes that Gescon had suff●ed : and moreouer they had concluded , that as many Carthaginians as fell into their hands , should be cruelly slayne : And as for their Allies they should lose their hands ; the which afterward they did carefully obserue . Wherefore he that will duly consider these things , may boldly say , that the Bodies of Men , and some of their Vice●s , do not onely increase sometimes , but also their hearts much more . Beleeue that euen as V●cers are inflamed by Medicines , and are impaired if they be applyed ; and if they make no reckoning of them , they dilate and extend themselues of their nature , and neuer cease vntill the Body be wholy corrupted and rotten , so it many times fals out of the Vices and corruptions of mans minde , so as there is no Beast so cruell or sauage as Man : To whom if thou doest any gr●ce or remission of punishment , or some other good , he growes worse , esteeming all this but Deceite , and wil be more distrustfull of his Benefactors : And if on the other side thou seekest to resist him , there is nothing so vnreasonable , so cruell , nor so wicked , but he will easily vndertake it , glorifying himselfe in his presumption , vntill his proud Spirit hath past the bounds of Reason . Of which things the beginning and the greatest part , proceedes from the lewd life , and bad breeding of Youth . There are other things which adde much vnto it , and namely the Couetousnes and cruelty of the Captaynes . All which Vices were found at that time in this Army , and especially in the Commaunders . In the meane time Amilcar bearing the enemies outrages impatiently , caused Hanno , another Captayne Generall for the Carthaginians to come vnto him , imagining that when the whole Army were together , the Warre would be the more easily ended . Finally , he caused the enemies which were then taken , or afterwards , to bee cruelly slaine , or deuoured by Beasts , hoping that the Warre would then haue an end , if he might put them all to Death . As the Carthaginians seemed at that time to be in better hope , Fortune suddainly changed , so as their Affaires beganne to impaire and grow worse : For as soone as these two Captaines were ioyned together , they fell into such dissention , as they not onely l●●t pursuing the enemy , but gaue them great occasions of their owne defeate . For which causes the Carthaginians being mooued ; they sent word that one of them should returne to the Citty , and that hee which the Souldiers loued best , should remayne in the Campe. They had also another inconuenience : For their great shippes wherewith they brought Corne and other necessaries to the Campe , were in a manner all broken in a storme . Moreouer Sardinia , from whence they were wont to draw great succours for the affaires of Warre , was lost for them , as we haue sayd . And to the end their miseries should be full , the Townes of Hippona and Bisarthe , which alone among all the people of Affrick had kept their Faith inuiolable to the Carthaginians , not only in this War , but in that of Agathocles , and in the time of the Romanes ; reuolted then not onely ignominiously from the Affricanes , but also shewed them suddainly a wonderfull Affection and Loue : And to the Carthaginians an implacable hatred , casting into the Ditches all the Carthaginians with their Captaines , which were there for their Guard , to the number of fiue hundred , after they had cruelly slayne them : And they deliuered the Towne , and would not render the Bodies to the Citizens of Carthage to interre them . By this meanes Spendius and Matho grew more insolent , and layed siege before Carthage . Amilcar at that time had Hannibal●or ●or a companion in his charge , whom the Carthaginians sent him , when as the Souldiers left Hanno , to whom during the dissention of the Captaines , the people of Carthage left a power to retayne whom they pleased . Amilcar accompanied by Hannibal and Naraue , ouer-ran the whole Prouince , cutting off the Victuals from the enemy ; wherein the Numidian Naraue did him great seruice . This was the estate of their Campes . The Carthaginians being thus opprest by their enemies , were forced to craue succours from their Allies , to whom at that time Hieron of Saragosse sent them great assistance , supplying them with whatsoeuer they demaunded : For he was of opinion that the preseruation of the Carthaginians was necessary for him , as well for the safety of his estate , as to entertayne the friendship of the Romanes ; to the end that after the ruine of Carthage , they might easily do whatsoeuer they pleased without contradiction . This was wisely considered of him : For in truth no Man must seeme carelesse of such things , neyther must they suffer any one to grow to so great a power , as he shall haue cause euer after to feare a manifest iniustice . The Romans also bound by the Articles of the peace , did what they could possibly to relieue them . It is true , that in the beginning , there was some dissention for th● causes which follow . When the Carthaginians were first besieged , they tooke about fiue hundred Men , who ●ayling from Italy for gayne , were taken and put in prison . The people of Rome tooke this in ill part . But when as soone after they had sent an Embassie for this cause , the Carthaginians freed them , and intreated them curteously . This was so pleasing vnto the Romanes , as presently they deliuered all the Prisoners , which they had yet remayning since the Warres of Sicily , without Ransome , succouring them still whensoeuer they required it , and suffered their Merchants to carry them Corne , forbidding them to furnish the enemies Campe with any Victuals . Moreouer at such times as the old Souldiers of Sardinia reuolted agaynst the Carthaginians , they would not giue Audience to their Embassadours , who were sent to deliuer them the Island . A while after they would not receiue the Bisarthins , who would in like manner haue giuen themselues vnto them : For that they would not in any sort infringe the Articles of the Peace : The Carthaginians thus relieued by the succours of their Allies , indured the siege more easily . Matho and Spendius were no lesse besieged than they did besiege : For Amilcar had reduced them to such great want of all things , as they were in the end forced to raise the siege . Soone after they made choyse of the ablest Men of all their bands , to the number of fifty Thousand , and went presently to seeke out Amilcar . Moreouer they kept not the plaines , fearing the Elephants and the Horse men , whereof Naraue had the Charge , but striuing still to gaine the high and inaccessible places : during the which , although they were as strong and hardy as the Carthaginians , yet they were often beaten , for that they vnderstood not the practise of Warre . Then they might easily iudge what difference there is betwixt the good conduct of a Captaine , and the ouer-weaning of a Multitude . He separated some and inclosed others by his industry , being forced by their priuate necessity . He also defeated many by Ambushes in full fight . Som●times he terrified the enemies , falling vppon them by surprize . All such as were taken aliue , were cast vnto the Beasts . Finally , he lodged about his enemies to their great disaduantage , and to the benefit of the Carthaginians , drawing them into such necessity , as they neither durst come to fight for feare of the Elephants and Horsemen , neyther could they safely flye , for that they were enuironed with Ditches and Pallisadoes . Finally , hunger did so presse them as they did eate one another . Behold the reuenge which the gods tooke of them for the cruelties they had committed against their Friends . They came not to fight , both for that the Carthaginians were assured of the Victory , and their punishment was certayne . They made no mention of any treaty of peace , for that they knew well there was no hope of Mercy , hauing committed such great cruelties . Finally they indured all miseries , expecting daily succours from Tunes . But when they had cruelly eaten vp their Prisoners , and their Seruants , ( a kind of liuing which they had long vsed ) and that no succours came from Tunes , they knew not what to resolue , for the extremity of the Famine , and the feare of punishment . Finally , Autarice , Zarxe , and Spendius resolued to parley with Amilcar . By this meanes they demaunded le●●e to send Embassadours : The which being granted , the Embassie comes , with whom Amilcar agrees , that it should be lawfull for the Carthaginians , to chuse ten such as they pleased out of their whole Army , and that the rest might retire in their shirts without any harme . The which when they had concluded , Amilcar told them , that according to the agreement he made choise of those that were in his presence . By this meanes Spendius , Autarice , and the other heads of the Army were deliuered vnto him . When the Lybians had newes of the taking of their Captaines , thinking that the Carthaginians had broken their Faith , for that they knew not the Articles of the peace , they tooke Armes , fortifying themselues in a Quarter of the Campe : To whom Amilcar gaue battell with the Elephants and his whole Army , and slew them all , whereof the number was aboue forty thousand men . This was neere vnto a place which they call Serra , for that it doth resemble an instrument , which at this day is called Sie . This done , the Carthaginians who before seemed to haue lost all hope , began to assure themselues , and to recouer their courage and Spirits . In the meane time Amilcar with Hannibal and Naraue ouer-ran the Country , and the Townes of the Prouince , where hauing reduced the greatest part of Affricke with the Townes , they go and lay siege to Tunes , and besiege Matho with all his Company . Hannibal lay on that side which look●● to Carthage , and Amilcar was opposite vnto him : Thither they brought Spendius and his Companions , who were hang'd on a Crosse. Matho seeing that Hannibal made his retreat but badly , and without order , did not thinke it fit to lose this occasion . Wherefore he presently gaue a charge , and slew part , the rest flying away . Finally hee spoyl'd the Campe and all the Baggage . Hannibal himselfe was taken , whom presently they crucified in the place of Spendius , after they had done him a thousand indignities . Moreouer they slew thirty Gentlemen of Carthage , about the body of Spendius most cruelly , by a power giuen them by Fortune for a mutuall reuenge . Amilcar was not soone enough aduertised of the enemies sally , by reason of the distance of the two Campes , neyther was it in his owne power to relieue them , in regard of the difficulty of the places . Wherefore leauing Tunes , and leading his Army to the Riuer of Machera , he lodged vpon the bankes at the mouth of it . The Carthaginians hauing newes of this defeate , began againe to haue a bad conceite of their Warre : But they presently resumed courage , vsing all possible diligence for the preseruation of the Citty . They sent an Embassie to Amilcar of thirty Senators , with a leuy of young men vnder the Commaund of that Hanno , who formerly had beene the Generall . They giue these Senators charge , to deale so with the two Captaines , as their priuate hatred might be smothered and supprest , and that they should force them to manage this Warre by their common Counsell , in laying before them the miseries of the time and the present necessity . After that the Senators had drawne these two Captaines together , and vsed diuers speeches vnto them , in the end they perswade them to pardon one another , and to obey the Carthaginians . By this meanes all the Affaires were gouerned by a common Councell , so as when as Matho was reduced to a streight , after many incounters , Ambushes , and pursuits which they had layd for him neere to the Towne of Leptis , and in other places , in the end they appointed a set day of battell with the enemy : to the which both Armies prepared with Resolution . So they called their Allies , and drew men from all parts , euen vnfurnishing their Townes of Garrisons , as if by this battell they should decide all their affaires . When as all things necessary for the fight were ready on eyther side , they ioyned vpon the day appointed . The battell was cruell , but in the end the Carthaginians had the Victory . The greatest part of the enemies were slaine in fighting : The rest which retired to the next Towne , yeilded soone after to the Carthaginians . In regard of Matho he was taken aliue . They only of Bisarthe and Hippona finding themselues guilty , and hauing no hope of pardon and Mercy , continued obstinate in their Rebellion . See how a reasonable contentment hath power in all things , and how much better it is , not to affect and seeke a thing , which afterwards is intollerable to another . Finally after that Amilcar and Hanno began to approach neere vnto them , they had no more hope , but were forced to yeild vpon such conditions as pleased the Carthaginians . Thus ended the Warre of Affrick , but so happily for the Carthaginians , as they not only recouered Affricke , but punished all the Heads of the Rebellion according to their merites . Thus Matho and all the other Prisoners , were led in Tryumph through the Citty by the Youth of Carthage , and in the end punished for their Villanies . This Warre continued neere three yeares and foure moneths , the most cruell and inhumane that euer was heard spoken of . The Romanes at that time solicited by the Souldiers which were retired out of Sardinia vnto them , prepared to vndertake the Voyage . And when as the Carthaginians were discontented , saying that the Island belonged vnto them , and prepared an Army to send thither , the Romanes laying hold of this occasion , signified Warre vnto them , complayning that this preparation of an Army was not so much for Sardinia as against them . But the Canthaginians yeilding to the time , vnderstanding well their owne weaknesse , to renew a Warre against the Romanes , indeauoured to auoide all occasions , so as they left the Island vnto them . And moreouer they paied vnto the Romanes seauen hundred thousand Crownes to redeeme the Warre . Thus matters past at that time . THE SECOND BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . WE haue related in the First Booke , at what time the Romanes began to inuade Forraine Nations , after they had pacified Italy : And ●ow they past into Sicily , and the causes why they made Warre against the Carthaginians : A● what time also they began first to put an Army to Sea ; and Summarily all the Affaires which hapned to the end of this Warre , to the one or the other . In the which finally the Carthaginians 〈◊〉 Sicily , whereof the Romanes were absolute Lords , except those places which Hieron King of Saragosse held . Wee haue subsequently set downe , how after the Mutiny raised betwixt the Carthaginians and their Souldiers , the Warre was kindled , which they call Affricaine : And what extremity and incredible cruelty was vsed , and what the end was . Now we will indeauour to write in few Words the accid●n●s which hapned since , touching euery thing as we haue propounded in the beginning . After that the Carthaginians had reduced Affricke to their obedience , they sent Amilcar presently into Spaine with a● Army , who ( parting with all his Troupes , and hauing his Sonne Hannibal with him , about nine yeares of age ) past beyond the pillars of Hercules , and recouered a great part of Spaine . Where staying about nine yeares , conquering many Townes by force , and oth●rs by composition , to haue their liues and goods safe , hee dyed a Death worthy of his actions . For when he had made Warre against couragious and powerfull people , he dyed after hee had exposed himselfe to all dangers , with great assurance , and the admiration of all the World. After this the Carthaginians made Asdrubal kinsman to Amilcar , ( who had commaunded the Triremes ) Generall of their Army : At which time the Romanes passed to Sclauonia , and to that part of Europe with an Army . They which desire to vnderstand truely our Discourse , with the beginning and increase of the Romane power , must diligently obserue it . This Voyage by Sea , was vndertaken for the causes which here follow . Agron King of Sclauonia , was the Sonne of Plurate . This King drew to field more foote and Horse , than any that had reigned before him in Sclauonia . It is true , that he was corrupted with money at the perswasion of Demetrius Father to Philip , so as he succour'd the Midioniens , whom the Etoliens held besieged . You must vnderstand , that when the Etoliens saw that they could not draw the Midioniens to liue according to their Lawes , they began to make Warre against them , laying siege to diuers places , and doing what they possibly could to take the Citty . And as in the meane time the day of the assembly was come , wherein they were to chuse another Captaine of the Army , and that the besieged were growne so weake , as they seemed to haue no other thoughts but of yeilding ; he which at that time was Generall , came vnto the Etoliens , and let them vnderstand that it was reasonable , that he who had indured so great paines , and exposed himselfe to so many dangers during the Warre , should haue the booty and spoile of the enemies if they were vanquished . There were many , euen of those which had any colour to attaine vnto that charge , who discontented with this kind of demaund , intreated the multitude not to determine any thing , but to leaue the booty to him to whom Fortune should giue it . Finally the Etoliens decreed that whosoeuer should winne the Towne , he should share a moiety of all the Booty , Riches , and Armes , with him who formerly had beene the Commaunder . While matters stood on these termes , and that within three dayes after the Assembly was to meete ( where according to the Custome of the Etoliens , the last Commaunder was to be Deposed , and a new choses ) there arriued in the night about a hundred ships neere to Midionia , with ten thousand men of Sclauonia : Who after they had recouered the Port , and the day began to breake , they landed in haste and by stealth , and then they marched in battell after their manner against the Etoliens Army . And although the Etoliens being aduertised of their comming , were at the first amazed at this newes , and the boldnesse of the Sclauonians : Yet hauing great spirits and courage , relying also in their Forces , they drew out before their Campe , the greatest part of their Horse and Armed men , and placed vpon some passages , which were not farre from the Camp , some Horses and such as were lightly Armed . The which were charged and broken by the Sclauonians , as well by reason of the multitude of their Souldiers , as for that the middest of their battell was strongly fortified . In regard of the Horse-men , they were forced to flye shamefully vnto their Campe : From thence thorough the aduantage of the place , they marcht speedily against those which kept the Plaine , whom they charged and put presently to flight . The Midionians sally forth , and pursue them ; so as there was a great slaughter of the Etoliens , and many Prisoners , with the spoile of all their baggage , hauing found no resistance . When as the Sclauonians had performed their Kings Commaund , and shipt all their baggage and booty , they set sayle and retire to their houses . The Midionians also being thus preserued contrary to their hope , they assembled , and held a Councell among themselues , as well for other affaires , as for the diuision of the booty taken from the Enemy , and of their Armes , to deuide them in common , by an example taken of him who had beene Chiose of the Etoliens , and of those which according to the decree of the Etoliens , should succeed him : as if Fortune had done it willingly , to make the world know her force by the misfortune of the others . In truth , these in a short time made their Enemies to feele the miseries which they themselues expected suddainly . The Etoliens after this misery serued for an example to the world , not to hold future things as already done , nor to put their hope in things which may succeed otherwise : And that wee must alwayes reserue some part in things which may happen contrary to our hope , as well as in all other actions , ( seeing we are men ) as in the affaires of Warre . When as the victorious ships were arriued , King Agron transported with incredible ioy for the exploits of his men , hauing vanquished the Etoliens , relying much vpon their forces ; he gaue himselfe so to banqueting in the night , and to a foolish delight of drinking and watching , as hee fell into a Pleurisie , the which grew so violent , as hee died within few dayes after . After whose death his Wife Teuca reigned , gouerning the Realme by the counsell and aduice of her Friends . But afterwards shee followed her womanish affections , hauing no care but of this prosperity , nor any regard to forreigne affaires : suffering all those that would goe to Sea , to spoile all passengers . Shee also raised a great Army at Sea , letting the Captaines vnderstand , that the Countrey which was right against hers , was Enemy vnto her : Who at the first assailed the Elienses and Messen●ens , whom the Sclauonians spoiled often . But for that there is a large Sea , and that the Townes of those Regions were all vpon the firme Land ; they could not easily preuent the Sclauonians courses : and therefore they did spoile and ruine the Countrey without any obstacle , And as at the same time they sayled to Epirus to fetch victuals , they came to Phenice , where there were about eight hundred Gaules , entertained by the Epirotes to guard the Towne . Heere they landed and parled with them to deliuer it , whereunto they yeelded : so as they tooke it , and all that was within it by the helpe of the Gaules . When the Epirotes had the newes , they came presently to succour them with all their people , and lodged vpon the banks of a neere Riuer . Then they tooke away the planks of the Bridge , to be free from the danger of those which kept the Towne . In the meane time they were aduertised , that Scerdilaide came by Land with fiue thousand men , by the Streights of Antigonia . Wherefore they deuided their Army in two , whereof the one went to guard the passages of Antigonia , and the other remained in the Campeidlely and negligently , consuming what was in that Countrey without feare , and disdayning to keepe any watch or guard . The Sclauonians within the Town aduertised of the separation of the Army , and of the negligence of the Enemy , goe forth at mid-night , and lay planks vpon the Bridge : So crossing the Riuer , they gaine a place strong by Nature , where they passe the remainder of the Night without any noise . At the break of day either side were in battell , and the fight began . The Sclauonians got the Victory : so as few Epirotes escaped , the rest being taken or slaine . The Epirotes seeing themselues inuolued with so many miseries , and out of all hope , they sent an Embassie to the Etoliens and Acheins , crauing Succours from them ; who hauing compassion of their afflictions , & desiring to relieue them , marcht to Heli●rane : whither the Sclauonians ( who as we haue sayd had taken the Towne of Phenice , being ioyned to Scerdilaide ) came and lodged neere vnto them , desiring battell . But the difficulty of the places kept them asunder : together with their Queenes letters , who comm●unded them to make no longer stay , but to returne , for that some Townes of Sclauonia had reuolted to the Dardaniens . Wherefore after they had spoiled the whole Prouince , they made a truce with the Epirofes by the which they yeelded the Citizens and the City , but carried away all the slaues and pillage in their ships . Thus one part retired by Sea , and the other by Land by the streights of Antigonia , leauing a wonderfull feare in the Sea-townes of Greece . Without doubt when they considered , that so strong and powerfull a Towne of the Epirotes had beene spoil'd , contrary to all expectance , they were not onely in feare ( as formerly ) for the Countrey , but also for themselues and their Townes . After that the Epirotes had ended their Affaires farre better than they expected , they were so farre from taking reuenge of the wrongs which they had receiued , or to thanke those which had assisted them , as they presently sent an Embassie to Queene Teuca , and made a league with the Arcanians and Sclauonians . Wherefore following after that time the party of the Illiriens , they became Enemies to the Acheins and Etoliens . Wherein they were not only ingrate and vnthankefull to their Benefactors , but also they had beene very ill counselled from the beginning of their affaires . And where as many ( like men ) fal somtimes by the hazard of Fortune into great aduersities and miser●es , it happens not so much by their owne fault , as by that of Fortune , or by such as are the procurers : But when as men seeke their misfortune by their owne indiscre●ion , their fault i● euident . And therefore when we see some great disaster and aduersity be●all some men by Fortune , we doe not onely pitty them , but relieue them to our power : whereas we blame , condemne , and hate those whom we know to haue beene the cause of their owne misfortunes by indiscretion and malice . The which the Grecians might at that time do with reason vnto the Epirotes . But what man is so confident , which hauing no feare of the common fame of the Gaules inconstancy , would haue dared to commit so noble a Citty vnto their charge , who had so many reasons to doubt of their faith , being banisht out of their Countrey , for that they had falsified their faith with their owne Nation : and who af●erwards being retired by the Carthaginians , at such time as they had Warre with the Romans , and hearing a bruite of the reuolte of mercenary Souldiers for pay which they had pretended was due vnto them , beg●n first to spoile Agragas , whereof they had the Guard , being about a thousand men . Afterwards they were put in Garrison into E●ix by the Carthaginians : the which they would haue betrayed whilest the Romans besieged it . The which not able to eff●ct , they retired to the Romans , who receiued them : After which they spoyled the Temple of Venus Ericina . When as the Romans saw the treachery and falsehood of these Barbarians , hauing concluded a peace with the Carthaginians , they dis●rmed them , and shipped them away , chasing them out of all Italy . These are the men whom the Epirotes made the Guardians of their Lawes and Common●wealth , to whom they intrusted ●o faire and rich a City : Who will not then blame them ? Who will not say but they haue beene the cause of their owne miseries ? Without doubt it is a great folly and indiscretion to entertaine forces , especially of barbarous men ; and to put them into a Towne where they may bee the stronger , or more in number than the Cittizens . But wee haue spoken sufficiently of the Epirotes folly . The Sclauonians before , and many times spoiled such as saild from Italy and Phenicia , seeing that of late dayes they inhabited there , who separating th●mselues sometimes from the Army at Sea , spoiled many Italian Merchants , or slew them . They had also carried away a good number of Prisoners . When this had beene often complained of to the Senate , they made no accompt thereof : Yet in the end they sent into Sc●auonia , Ca●us and Lucius Coroncanus in Embassie , when as the complaints of many came vnto them concerning the outrages of the Illi●ians . VVhen the ships were returned from Phenicia in safety , Teuca ( wondring at the beauty and greatnesse of the spoile ) had a great and longing desire to make Warre against the Grecians ; for in truth , it was the richest Towne of all Epirus : But for that her Countrey was then in Combustion , shee could not attempt it . Moreouer , after shee had pacified Sclauonia , and at such time as shee held 〈◊〉 besieged , which had alwayes continued firme , the Romans Embassie arriued ; who hauing a day of audience appointed them by the Queene , they made knowne vnto her the outrages her men had done them . The Queene gaue ●are vnto them with great 〈◊〉 and arroga●cy . After they had deliuered their charge●he made answere , that she would take order , that her Subiects should not make open War against them : but it was not the custome of Kings to prohibite their priuate subiects to make what profit they could at Sea. At which words the yongest of the Embassadours made a bold and couragious answere , but in bad season . And therefore sayd he , Madame , it is the custome of the Romans to take a publicke reuenge for priuate wrongs , and to relieue the a●flicted : So as if it please God , wee will take such order , that her eafter you shall not be much troubled to reforme this kinde of royall customes . The Queene an ouer-weening woman , grew into such a rage , as neglecting the right of Nations , shee sent men at the returne of the Embassadours , to kill the youngest who had vsed this Speech . The Romans being aduertised of this great affront , prepared presently to Warre , leuied men , and made a good number of Vessels : Finally , they prepared all things necessary to take reuenge of so great a crime . In the meane time the Queene sent in the Spring a greater number of ships into Gre●ce than formerly : whereof one part saild to Corfue , and the other bent their course to the Port of Durazo . Where making a shew to refresh themselues with water and victuals , they resolued to take the Towne . They of Durazo being confident , and fearing nothing , suffered them to enter without Armes , vnder colour of water and victuals ; although their true intent was to take the Towne by Treason . But when they ●aw themselues within the Towne , they tooke their Armes which they had hidden in their vessels for water , and killing the Guards at the Gate , made themselues Maisters thereof . Those in the ships ●eing ready , entred in like manner , and seized vpon a great part of the Walles : And although that they of the Towne were much amazed at this great and suddaine accident , yet they made a long resistance , defending themselues valiantly ; so as the Sclauonians were forced to retire . By this meanes it happened , that the Durazins who were in danger to lose themselues and their Citty by their negligence , after they had escaped the perill by their vertue , did afterwards settle a better order in their affaires . The Sclauonian Captaines weighed Anchor presently , and put to Sea , ioyning with those , who as wee haue sayd , went to C●rfue , and made haste ioyntly to besiege the Towne . They of Corfue being thus suddainly surprized , and not finding themselues strong enough , sent to craue aide from the Acheins and Etoliens ; the like they did to them of Appolonia and Durazo : intreating them not to suffer them to bee thus shamefully chased away from their naturall Countrey by the Barbarians ; who hauing pitty of their fortune , armed ten ships of Warre of the Acheins , and within few dayes after sayled to Corfue , hoping to raise the Barbarians siege at their comming : But the Illirians hauing recouered seuen Vessels armed from the ●carnanians , with whom they had made a league , marched against the Ache●ns , whom they encountred neere vnto the Islands which they call Paxes , and there they fought . The Acarnanians and the Acheins ships fought equally ; and continued long firme , onely their men were w●●nded . But the Illirians interlaced themselues with their Enemies , who were tied foure together , and enuironing them , they hindred them much : Then the Enemies Vessels were much troubled , being peirced and grapled withall , their Spurs being fastned to the Sclauonians Vessels : who entred them with fury , and vanquished them easily by reason of their multitude . By this meanes foure Quadriremes of the Acheins were taken by the Illirians , and one Quinquereme sunke , and all that was in it : In the which was Marcus Caryneus , a man of great esteeme among the Acheins , who had alwayes performed his duty well for the Countrey . But when as they which fought against the Acarnanians , saw that the Illirians had the Victory , they fled , relying much in the lightnesse of their Vessels : And saued themselues from the Battell , retiring to their houses . The Sclauonians growing proud of this Victory , besieged the Towne more boldly than they had done . They of Corfue hauing no more hope , after they had maintained the siege for a season , in the end yeelded it to the Illirians , receiuing their Garrison , and Demetrius of Pharos their Captaine . After which the Illirian Captaines returned to Duraz● , and besieged it . In the meane time the Roman Consuls , Caius Fuluius with an Army at Sea of two hundred ships , and Anchus Posthumus with the Army at Land , parted from Rome : So as Fuluius came to Corfue , thinking that the siege had continued still . But when hee saw that hee came too late , for that the Illirians were within it , hee resolued to passe on , as well to vnderstand what had beene done , as to try what Opinion they had of Demetrius : And for that he had vnderstood that his Enemies had brought him in disgrace with the Queene , and that hee feared her fury , he had sent men to Rome , to promise the●● the Towne , and whatsoeuer he held . They at Corfu being ioyfull at the Romans arriuall , deliuered vnto them ( by the consent of Demetrius ) the Towne and the Illirian Garrison . Finally , they put themselues vnder their protection , hoping that by this meanes they should bee no more subiect to the outrages of the Illirians . When the Romans had receiued them into league , they sayled to Apolonia , whither Demetrius guided them . At the same time Ancus Posthumus caused his Land-army to imbarke at Brunduzium , being about twenty thousand Foote , and two thousand Horse , all which met at Apolonia ; the which being yeelded , they sayled to Durazo , for that they had newes the Illirians had besieged it : who being aduertised of the Romans comming , they raised the siege for feare , and fled here and there . When the Romans had receiued them of Durazo into friendship , they sayled on into Sclauonia , taking many Townes in their way , and shut vp the Sardiens . In the meane time there came an Embassie from Parthenia to the Romans , giuing themselues and their Citty vnto them . Who being receiued with the Antitanes , they tooke their way to Isse , hauing vnderstood that the Illirians held it besieged : where they entred after they had raised the siege : After which they tooke many Townes in Sclauonia by force , wherein they lost not onely many Souldiers , but also some of their Tribunes , with the Questor neere vnto Nutria . They tooke twenty of the Illirian shippes , which serued them to victuall their Campe. In regard of those which were within Isse , they were all defeated , and fled to Narente , except those which were of Pharos , which were giuen to Demetrius . Queene T●uca with a small company retired to Rhyzon , a strong Towne , and farre distant from the Sea , seated vpon the Bankes of the Riuer of Rhyzon . When the Consuls had put many Townes and great Seig●uries into the hands of Demetrius , they returned to Durazo , with their Armies both at Sea and Land. From thence Caius Fuluius returned to Rome with the greatest part of both Armies . But Posthumus stayed at Durazo , whereas he riggd forty Vessels , and after hee had leuied men in the neighbour Countries , he setled his Garrisons , hauing in his company the Ardienses , and all the rest that were allied to the Romans . When the Spring came , Teuca sent an Embassie to the Romans to treate a peace , the which in the end shee obtained vpon these conditions . That shee should pay them a yeerely tribute , and that shee sh●uld leaue all Sclauonia , except some petty places : And as for that which concernes the Grecians , shee might not sayle beyond Isse , but onely with two ships without any furniture of Warre . During these actions Posthumus sent an Embassie to the Cheins and Etoliens , to aduertise them of the cause of the Warre , and of the Romans voyage by Sea : And to let them vnderstand what they had done , and to reade the conditio●s of the peace . Who after they had obeyed the Consuls commaund , and had beene well receiued by these two people , they returned againe to Corfue ; the Cittis of Greece being then freed from feare by this accord made with the Illirians . For in those times the Illirians did not assault any one in particular , but all the world in generall . These are the causes for the which the Romans past first with an Army into Sclauonia , and into that Countrey of Europe . Since they sent an Embassie to Corinth , and to the Atheniens , at such time as the Corinthians desired to make the Romans partakers of the Warre , which they made against them of the Iftmus . At that time Asdru●al ( for here wee formerly left our discourse of the affaires of Spaine ) had by his great vertues much increased the Carthaginians Empire in Spaine , and built a Towne which some called Carthagena , others Villanoua , most commodious by reason of its scituation , as well for the affaires of Spaine as of Affricke ▪ Of whose scituation , and of the benefit it may bring to the two Prouinces , we will speake in another place when it shal be fitting . The Romans seeing the Carthaginians forces growne thus powerfull in Spaine , did not hold it fit to let things passe in this manner : But acknowledging their negligence for that formerly like men asleepe , they had by their owne weaknesse suffered the Carthaginians name to grow great there , they resolued to repaire this errour : Yet they durst not begin a Warre , fearing a descent of the Gaules , whose fury they apprehended much . And therefore they resolued to treate first with Asdrubal touching Spaine , and then to assaile the Gaules : And whatsoeuer should happen to vndergoe the danger , in holding it for certaine , that it was not possible for them , to be Lords of Italy , nor to keepe their owne Countrey and houses , vnlesse they had subdued the Gaules . Thus they sent an Embassie into Spaine to Asdrubal , who concluded a treaty of peace : By the which among other things it was agreed , that the Carthaginians should not passe the Riu●r of Ebro with an Army , and that they might ouer runne the rest of Spaine . Presently after the conclusion of this treaty , they prepared for Warre in Italy against the Gaules : the which wee haue thought good to relate summarily , to the end that as wee haue proposed the preparatio● for the other , Histories may be more manifest . Wee will looke backe vnto the time when as the Gaules seazed first vpon Italy . For in my Opinion the History will not onely be pleasant , and worthy of memory , but most necessary to vnderstand with what people afterwards , and in what Couatries Hannibal trusting himselfe , durst assaile the Roman Empire . And first wee will speake of their Prouince , what scituation , and what proportion it hath to the rest of Italy . For by this meanes they may the better vnderstand the things which concerne the knowledge of the History , in declaring first the property of places and Countries . All Italy is of a triangular forme . That side which lookes towards the E●st , is confined by the Ionian Sea , and the Adriatique Gulfe : and that which tends towards the South and West , is inclosed by the Seas of Italy and Sicily . These two sides ioyned together make the point of the Triangle : Where in front lies the Promontory , which the people of the Countrey call Cocynthe , and hath its aspect to the South , deuiding the Ionian Sea from the Sicilian . The third side , which tends to the Pole Artique , and to the firme land , is limited by the continuation of the Alps , the which beginning at Marseilles , and in those Countries which are about the Sardinian Sea , continue vnto the shore of the Adriatique Sea , leauing some little space betwix● both . Within on this side which wee meane to bee bounded by the Alps , and is as it were the Basis or foundation of the Triangle , there are from the Southerne Countrey , tending towards the North , Plaines which make the end of Italy , and are the greatest and the most fertill in all Europe : whose figure is likewise Triangular . The Appenin Hill , and the Alps ioyning together make a point of the Triangle , neere vnto the Sardinian Sea , and aboue Marseilles . That side which lookes to the North is made by the Alpes , whereof the extent is two thousand , two hundred Furlongs . That side which hath its aspect to the South , is bounded by the Appenin Hill , the which hath three thousand and three score Furlongs in length . The shore of the Adriatique Sea holds the fashion of the foundation of the whole figure , whereof the greatnesse ( which begins at the Towne of Senegaille , vnto the Gulfe of the same Sea ) hath two thousand fiue hundred Furlongs in compasse . By this meanes the Circuite of the whole Plaine containeth tenne thousand Furlongs in compasse . It is not in my power to describe the great fertillity of the Country , so much it abounds in all sorts of Fruites , that many times a Bushell of Wheate , after the measure of Sicily ▪ hath beene sold in our times for two Soulz , and foure Dencers : That of Batley for foureteene Deneers , and a Vessell of wine for asmuch . Moreouer it is not credible the aboundance of Mill and Panique , which they call Indian Oatmeale . There is also a great aboundance of Akornes , which come from the Forrests which are in diuers parts of that Region : Considering that the Italians breed an infinite number of Swine , to Sacrifice , and for their vse and necessary prouision of an Army ; the which the Fertillity of this Country doth supply aboundantly . It is easie to conceiue that the aboundance of other particular things necessary for the vse of Man , is great : Considering that when as Guests come vnto their Innes , they neuer make a particular price for the things they take , as they do in o●her Countries , but onely what euery Man is to pay for his share . When as the Guests had beene honestly intreated , and haue had whatsoeuer was necessary for their re●ection , they neuer payd aboue halfe an Assai●e , which is worth three-halfe-pence , they seldome exceed this price . Moreouer it is very well peopled ; the Men are actiue , goodly , and strong for the Wa●●e , the which is more easie to be knowne by their Actions , than by that which can be spoken . The Gaules whom they call Transalpins inhabite the Mountainous places on either side the Alpes towards the Rho●e and the North. And on the side of the plaines dwell the Turinois , and the Agoniens , and many other Barbarous Nations , which are of the same Race with the Transalpins , and differ only in their Habitation : The other are called Transalpins because they dwell beyond the Mountaines . As for the top of the Mountaines , it is so farre from being inhabited , as they do not find so much as the tract of a man , both by reason of the difficulty and vneasinesse , as for that it is alwayes couered with Snow , and full of Ice . But the Genouois dwell aboue Marseilles , where as the Appenin Hill begins to ioyne with the Alpes Moreouer they hold all that Coast which lookes to the Champion Country , and to the Sea of Italy : So as along the Sea they hold all vnto the Towne of Pisa , which is the first Citty of Italy , towards the West , and towards the firme Land to Aretzo . Next to the Genouois come the Italians , and of eyther side of the Appenine Hill lye the Vmbrians . Then the Appenin Hill being distant about three score and three miles from the Adriatique Sea , leauing the Plaine , bends to the right hand , and in crossing Italy , extends it selfe to the Sea of Sicily . The Country which is betwixt it and the Adriatique Sea , extends vnto Senegaille . The Riuer of Poe , which the Poets call Eridanus , and which beginnes at the Foote of the Mountaines , where as they make in a manner a point of the Triangle ( as we haue sayd ) takes his course to the plaine towards the South , a●d from thence bending towards the East , it enters by two mouthes into the Adriatique Sea. It is the greatest of all the riuers of Italy . For all the waters which descend from the Alpes and the Appenins , fall into the Poe. It is farre greater in Summer than in Winter , by reason of the abundance of Snow which melts . It is nauigable from a place which the people of the Countrey call Volane , two hundred and fifty miles towards the Alpes . It s spring is but a small Riuolet ; but after it deuides it selfe in two● and enters into the Adriatique Sea by two Armes , which they of the Countrey call Padoua and Volane . The last is the safest Port of all those of the Adriatique Sea. They which dwell vpon the Poe , haue sometimes called it Bodencus . Finally , the Grecians spake many things of this Poe , as that Phaeton gouerning the Horses of his Fathers Chariott , fell into it 〈◊〉 and how that the Heliades powre forth teares continually , the which are preserued by a Tree : and that the people of the Countrey since that day began to weare blacke Robes in signe of mourning , and haue alwayes vsed it since ; with many other things , whereof I will now to leaue to speake , for that in my Opinion they doe not conduce to the preparation of our Worke. Hereafter notwithstanding we will treate of them , when any necessary occasion shall be offred : being most certaine that Timeus did not vnderstand those things which did concerne this Region . The Tyrreins haue formerly held all the Champion Countrey , which is confined by the Appenine hill , and the Adriatique Sea , at what time also they enioyed the Countrey called Phlegrein , which is about Capoua and Nola● at what time also they purchased a greate esteeme of vertue . Wherefore Historiographers must not attribute the power of the Tyrreins to the Region which they now inhabite . The Gaules frequented much with them , by reason of their neighbour-hood : who moued with the beauty and fertility of the Countrey , vpon a small occasion made Warre against them , and hauing chased them away , setled themselues there . The Countrey betwixt the Poe and the Alpes , is inhabited by the Layes , then by the Vercellains . Neere vnto whom are the Milanois in great numbers , and vpon the banks of Poe lye the Cenomans . In regard of those places which are neere vnto the Adriatique Sea , they are inhabited by people , which are aunciently descended from Paphlagonia , whom they call Venetiens , who differ nothing from the Gaules in their manner of liuing and habite , but onely in their tongues : Of whom the tragicall Poets write many strange fooleries . Moreouer , that which lies betwixt the Appenin Hill and the Poe , is at its entry inhabited by the Ananes , by the Boloniens , by the Eganes , and then by thee Senogallois : These are they who ( borderers to all the rest ) haue inhabited neere vnto the Adriatique Sea. Behold the principall Nations of all the Gaules which dwelt in Italy , liuing in Villages without any inclosure , hauing no furniture for their houses , but lay vpon the bare . They liued of flesh , and made no profession but of Warre and Tillage , leading a simple life without Arts or Sciences . Their wealth was in Gold and Cattell , for that they were things easie to transport where they pleased , when necessity pressed them . They did all striue to purchase Friends , for they much esteemed a man that was honoured by many . In the beginning they not onely held this Countrey , but they also drew vnto them a great part of their Neighbours , being terrified with their fury . Soone after making Warre against the Romanes , they defeated them with their Allies , and put them shamefully to flight . Within three dayes after they tooke Rome except the Capitoll , and afterwards returned to their houses , hauing concluded a Peace with them , and restored their Citty : For that they were forced to returne , by reason of the inuasions which the Venetiens made into their Country . From thencefoorth they began to make Warre amongst themselues : For they which dwelt at the Foote of the Mountaines , seeing the others to increase daily in power , made Warre often against them . In the meane time , the Romanes recouering their Forces , preuailed ouer the Latins . Thirty yeares after the taking of Rome , the Gaules returned with a great Army to Alba : But for that the Romanes were surprized , and had no leisure to Leuy an Army , nor to require succours from their Allies , they made no resistance against them . And when as they returned twelue yeares after , the Romanes being presently aduertised of their comming , and drawing together the succours of their Allies , marcht with great courage to incounter them with an Army , desiring nothing more than Battell , by the meanes whereof they should soone decide who should haue the Empire . The Gaules amazed at their Resolution , and withall there falling a mutiny amongst them , they made their Retreate little lesse than a flight , and so continued thirteene yeares without making Warre . But when they saw the Romans power increase daily , they beganne to treate of Peace , the which they obtayned , and continued thirty yeares without Warre . The Transalpins renewed the Warre against them . Wherefore fearing to be assailed on two sides , they intreated them , that for asmuch as they were of one Nation they would not be their enemies . Moreouer they sent them rich presents , intreating them to turne the Warre against the Romans , and that they would assist them with all their meanes . Whereunto being easily perswaded , they marcht all with one consent against the Romans by Tuscany ( for a great number of the Tuscans held for them ) and hauing made a great spoile , they retired out of the Romane Prouinces to their owne Houses without losse . Where as there fell out a great debate vpon the deuision of this great booty , so as they not onely lost a great part of their booty , but also the best part of their Empire : the which doth vsually happen to the Gaules , by reason of their gormondize and drunkennesse . Foure yeares after ioyning with the Samnites they assailed the Romanes , of whom they made a great slaughter , in the Region of the Camertins . Some few dayes after they assailed them againe , and had a Battell neere vnto the Country of the Sentinates , where they gaue them a great defeate , and forced the rest to recouer their Houses . Ten yeares after they made a great assembly of men of Warre , and descending into Tuscany they besieged Arezo . The Romanes comming to succour the Arezins , fought neere vnto the Towne , and lost the Battell with the Consull Lucius : In whose place they did choose Marcus Curio , who presently sent an Embassie into Gaule , to retire the prisoners ; who at his comming was slaine by them , contrary to the Law of Nations . The Romanes incensed at so wicked an Act , made a new Leuy of men , and resolued to enter the Gaules Countrey . But they had not done any great matter , when as the Senogallois went to incounter them ; whom the Romanes charged , and slew the greatest part , and those few which remained were chased out of the Country . They recouered the whole Country , and re-peopled the Towne againe , calling it Senogallia , as it had beene formerly , when it was first inhabited by the Gaules . This Towne ( as we haue ●ayd ) is scituated vpon the Adriaticke shore , where as the points of Italy do end . When the Bolonians saw the Senogallois chased by the Romanes from their Countrey , they raysed an Army to make Warre against them , calling all the Tuscans to their ayde , fearing least the Romanes should doe the like vnto them . Presently after they fought , where most of the Tuscans were ●laine , and a few of the Bolonians saued themselues by flight . Yet they fainted not for this defeate , but the yeare following drew together all the Forces they could make , and all the Youth that could beare Armes , and marcht against the Romanes , where they were defeated and slaine , so as they were in a manner vtterly ruined . Wherefore their pride abated , they made an agreement with them by Embassadours . These things hapned , three yeares after the descent of Pyrrhus into Italy , and fiue yeares after the Gaules had beene defeated in Delphos . Behold how in that time Fortune ( as a mortall plague among the Gaules ) persecuted them in all places . But the Romanes made a double profit by the battels which we haue formerly related : For being accustomed to fight with the Gaules , who had beene held very fierce and fearefull , they became good Souldiers against Pyrrhus . Thus by little and little they abated the pride of the Gaules , so as afterwards they were much more assured , first to fight with Pyrrhus for Italy , and afterwards against the Carthaginians for the Soueraignty of Sicily . The Gaules weakned by the meanes of the former Battels , liued in peace forty fiue yeares , without any breach of the accord made with the Romanes . But after that the old men , ( who had vndergone the dangers , and felt so many losses ) were dead , the Youth who were of a harsh and bad disposition , and had not felt the miseries of former times , grew insolent . These ( as it is willingly the nature of men ) began presently to vndertake the Warre , and to bee enemies to the Romanes , whatsoeuer should succeed , and moreouer to send to craue succours from the Transalpins . It is true , that in the beginning the Princes did mannage the affaires without the consent of the people : So as it hapned , that when as the Transalpins were come to Rimeni , the common people of Bolonia , being ignorant of this enterprize , and fearing this desscent , mutined against their Commaunders , and put to death Etas and Gallus their Kings ; then they fought with the Transalpins . The Romanes likewise amazed at this descent of the Transalpins , drew their Men to field : but when they were aduertised of the other defeate of the Gaules , they retyred to their Houses . Fiue yeares after , Marcus Lepidus being Consull , Caeius Flaminius made a Law for the people , by the which that Region of Gaule , which they call the Marquisate of Ancona , vnto Rimeni , from whence the Senogallois had beene chased , should be deuided amongst the ●omane Souldiers . For which cause there suddainly grew a new Warre : For most part of the Gaules , especially the Bolonians , who were neighbours vnto the Romanes , were much incensed therewith , thinking that the Romanes did not fight for principallity or Glory , but for pillage and their ruine . Wherefore the Millannois and Bolonians consenting together , sent suddainly to the other Gaules , which dwell beyond the Mountaines along the Riuer of Rhone , whom they call Gessates , for that they fight for pay , ( for so the word imports ) offering to their Kings Congolitan and Aneroeste a great summe of present money . They acquaint them with the great felicity of the Romanes ; and what a benefit it would be if they could vanquish them . By this meanes they mooue them to make War against the Romans ; the which was easie to perswade , considering the former Reason . They promise them also to make them Companions in this Warre , reducing to their memory the prowesse of their Predecessors , who had not only defeated the Romanes in battell , but after the Victory had taken the Citty of Rome with wonderfull celerity : Where they had taken great spoiles , and after they had beene masters thereof seauen moneths , they restored them the Empire willingly , and returned into their Countrey safe with all their booty . In propounding these things brauely vnto them , they incouraged these Kings and the Gaules , so as there was neuer descent made out of that Country , of a greater Army , nor more valliant men , nor better furnished . When the newes thereof came to Rome , the Citty was so amazed , as they presently made a new Leuy of men , and began to make prouision of Victualls , leading their Army sometimes vnto their Frontiers , as if the Gaules had beene there present ; who notwithstanding were not yet come out of their Country . These things were very beneficiall to the Carthaginians , to augment their Empi●e in Spaine . But the Be●●anes considering that these affaires were more pressing , for that these people were too neere enemies , they were forced to lay aside the affaires of Spaine , vntill they had pacified Italy . And therefore in renewing the accord with Asdrubal , Lieutenant Generall for the Carthaginians , they wholly attended the Warre against the Gaules , studying only how they might resist their fury . When as the Gessates had drawne a great number of men together neere vnto the Rhone , they passed the Mountaines , and entred the plaine neere vnto the Poe : Where as the other Gaules eight yeares after the yeilding of that Region , and in like manner the Millannois and Bolonians , ioyned presently with a great multitude . But the Venetians and Cenomans pacified by an Embassie from the Romanes , preferred their friendship before the Alliance of the Gaules . Wherefore the Kings for feare of them , left a part of their Army in Millannois to guard the Countrey , and marcht with the rest into Tuscany , being about fifty thousand Foote , and twenty thousand Cars and Horse-men . When as the Romans had newes that the Gaules had past the Alpes , they sent Lucius Emilius the Consull with an Army to Rimeni , that being there before the Enemy , hee should stay their passage . They also caused one of the Pretors to march into Tuscany , for the other Consull Caius Attilius , had in the beginning of his Consulship past into Sardinia with an Army at Sea. The City of Rome was heauy , and much troubled , and did not attend this great attempt of the Gaules without great feare . They then remembred their former defeates , and feared this Nation , as the ruine of the City of Rome . And therefore they had long before prepared a great Army : they dayly made new leuies of men , and they aduertised their Allies to bee ready and in Armes . Moreouer , they enioyned them to send vnto the Senate the Rolles of the Bands of their Youth , desiring to know the number of Souldiers of all the Italian Army . They likewise made provision of Corne and Armes , and of all other things necessary , in greater abundance than they had done in former times . The other people of Italy were no lesse diligent , they were so much amazed at the descent of the Gaules : so as they did not thinke to fight for the Romans , nor for their Empire , but euery man for his owne safety , for his City , and for his Countrey : Wherefore all the Italians did willingly obey the Romans in this Warre . I will here set downe the preparations the Romans made for Warre , and what number of men they had in those times , to the end you may plainely see how great they were , and what forces they had when as Hannibal presumed to assaile them , and with what Troopes making Warre against the Romane power , hee brought the Citty into so great danger . First , the Consuls went to field with foure Romare Legions , whereof eyther consisted of fiue thousand two hundred Foote , and two thousand Horse . They had moreouer by reason of this arming of the Gaules , raised other Troopes . The Tuscans and Sabins had drawne together three score and ten thousand Foote , and about foure thousand Horse . As soone as the newes came that the Gaules past the Alpes of Bolonia , these were sent into Tuscany , vnder the command of the Prouost of the Citty . After these the Vmbrians and Sarsenates inhabiting Mount Appenin , were assembled to the number of twenty thousand men . The Venetians also , and Cenomans were about twenty thousand , all which were appointed to keepe the Appenin Hils , and to fall vpon the Bolonois when occasion should bee offered . Behold the Troopes which at the first they sent against the Gaules . There was moreouer another Army within Rome to guard the Citty , and to attend the pleasure of the Senate vpon all occasions : whereof there were twenty thousand foot ▪ Romans , and fifteene hundred Horse , and of their Allies thirty thousand Foote , and two thousand Horse . Moreouer they had the Roll of the Army of the Latins , which consisted of foure score thousand Foote , and fiue thousand Horse : and of the Samnites of three score and ten thousand men , and seuen thousand Horse . Of the Lapiges and Mesapiens fifty thousand Foote , and sixeteene thousand Horse , of Marses , Marruciens , Ferrentins and Vestins , twenty thousand Foote , and foure thousand Horse . Of the Lucains thirty thousand Foote , and three thousand Horse . There were moreouer at that time two Legions in Sicily , and about Tarentum for the guard of the Countrey : whereof either was of foure thousand two hundred Foote , and two hundred Horse . Moreouer , the multitude of the Romans and Campanois , was about two hundred and fifty thousand Foote , and three and twenty thousand Horse . By this meanes the number of the Troopes which were subiect to the Senate and people of Rome , exceeded an hundred and fifty thousand Foote , and about sixe thousand Horse . But the whole force of Italy was generally of seauen hundred thousand Foote , and three score and tenne thousand Horse . Against the which Hannibal hauing but twenty thousand men , durst enter into Italy . But this shall bee for another time . The Gaules finally passing the Appenin Hils , entred into Tuscany without any resistance , putting all to fire and sword : Finally , they marcht speedily to Rome . Being come neere vnto a Towne which they call Cluse , within three dayes iourney of Rome , they had newes that the Roman Army ( which as wee haue sayd , had beene sent to guard Tuscany ) was drawne together and followed them . Wherefore they presently turned head furiously vpon them . And when they were come neere vnto the other at the Sun-setting , then they cam●t , leauing some little space betwixt them . Night being come , the Gaules made fi●es in their Campes after their vsuall manner , and left their Horse-men there , giuing them charge to part at the breake of day , and when they should be discouered by the Enemies to goe on their course . In the meane time making shew of a f●●ght , they part with all their Foote , and march directly to Fesula , of purpose to drawe on their Horse-men , and to breake the Enemy which followed them . The Romans seeing the Gaules Horse-men part at the breake of day with great noise , thinking it was for feare , hasted after them indiscreetly , and drew neere vnto them . W●o being ioyned , the combate in the beginning was furious , for that the Gaules did charge them on all sides according to their resolution . Finally , the Romans lost sixe thousand men , for that the Gaules were more in number and of greater courage . All the ●est of the Army fled , whereof a great part retired to a little Hill , strong by scituation and nature . The Gaules began to besiege them : But for that they were tired with watching the Night before , and with the toyle of the day , they returned to take their refection , leauing a strength of Horse-men to keepe the Hill , with a resolution to giue an assault with all their forces , if they did not yeeld within three dayes . At that time Lucius Emilius the Consull , who ( as wee haue sayd ) was at Rimini with an Army , hauing aduertisment that the Gaules had past Tuscany , and marcht to Rome with all their forces , he vsed all diligence to come and succour his companions . When he had past the Appenin Hill , and was lodged neere vnto the Enemy , they which had retired to the Hill , knowing the Consuls comming , which they easily discouered by the fires in the Night , they presently tooke courage , and sent some of their men vnarmed vnto him by the Forrest , to let him vnderstand how things had past . The Consull seeing that all delayes in so great a danger of his companions were preiudiciall , he gaue order to the Tribunes of the Souldiers , to march at the breake of day with all the foote : And in the meane time he takes his way towards the Hill with all the Horse-men . The Commaunders of the Gaules doubting of the Consuls comming by the fires in the Night , assembled to aduise what they had to doe . Then King Aneroeste was of opinion , that it was a folly to lose time with the Enemy , and to bring their conquest in danger , before they had put so great a spoile in safety ( they had in truth an infinite number of Prisoners , and abundance of all other things ) and therefore they must first returne into their Countrey , and there leaue all the baggage , and then returne into Italy if they thinke it fit : to the end the Souldiers might fight with their Enemies without any incumbrance . The Gaules liked of this counsell , and the next day drew forth their Ensignes before the breake of day , returning into Gaule along the Sea-shore , laden with all sorts of pillage . When as Lucius Emilius had retired those which had fled to the Hill , he pursued the Gaules with his Army . Yet he did not hold it fit to present battell to so great a multitude , but rather resolued to attend some opportunity , either of time or place , where hee might amaze the Enemy , or make them abandon the booty in some sort . At the same time Caius Attilius tbe other Consull , who was lately arriued at ●●sa from Sardinia , landed with his whole Army , and marched directly to Rome by the Sea-shore before the Gaules . They were not farre from Telamona a Towne of Tuscany , when as some of their scouts fell by surprize into the Romans hands , who discouered vnto the Consull that the Gaules were not farre off , and that Lucius Emilius pursued them . These things being vnderstood , Caius Attilius wondering at this fortune , and hoping partly of the Victory , for that Fortune seemed to haue deliuered the Enemy betwixt their two Campes , he gaue the Legions to the Tribunes of the Souldiers , and gaue them charge to march against the Enemy , as much as the opportunity of place would giue them leaue . In the meane ttme seeing a little Hill vpon the way , very commodious for their Warre , to the which the Gaules seemed to tend , hee tooke the Horse-men , and resolued to get it before them , and to vndergoe the danger , hoping that if the Romans had the Victory by this meanes , they would attribute the honour vnto him . The Gaules ignorant in the beginning of the Consuls comming , and doubting by the things which they saw , that Lucius ●milius had past before night with his horsmen , to gaine the Countrey which was aduantagious for the Warre , they presently sent all their Horse , and some of their most actiue men to recouer this Hill. But when they were aduertised by the Prisoners that Attilius held it , they presently caused their Foot-men to march , and order their battell in the Reare , as in the Front , for that they saw Emilius followed them in the taile , and that the other attended them in front , as they had learned by the Prisoners , and by the things which had happened . They which were with Emilius , were not yet confident , although it were a common b●uite that the Army of Sardinta was arriued at Pisa. But they were assured when as they saw the combat at the Hill : for the Enemies were very neere , and therefore the Emilian Horse reioyced much , and tooke a way by the side of the neerest Hill to goe and succour those which defended it . Emilius in the meane time marcht after the Gaules in the same order hee had beene accustomed . When the Gaules saw themselues thus inuolued by the Enemies , they put vpon the Reare the G●ssates and Milannois against Emilius who followed them , and vpon the Front the P●emontois , and those which inhabite along the Poe , appointing the Bolonians and the Ca●s with all the baggage apart without the two Battalions , and all the pillage vpon a 〈◊〉 Hill , with some Horse-men to guard it . When they had thus ordained their Battell with two fronts , it seemed not onely terrible to b●hold , but also of a wonderfull efficacy for the combat . The Bolonians and Millannois , made choice of such as had Breeches , and were most at ease in their apparrell . But the Gessates for the great courage and wonderfull desire of glory which they had , stript themselues , and put themselues before the Battalion naked , on●ly with their Armes , hauing a conceit that by this meanes they should be more actiue and disposed to fight : For the Bushes ( which were thicke there ) would stay them by their Clothes and hinder their fighting . First , the Combate which was at the Hill , was in the sight of both A●mies , whereas the Horse men charged one another , and fought valiantly . There Cai●s Attilius was slaine , fighting too rashly , whose Head was presently carried to the Kings of the Gaules . Yet the Romane cauallery fainted not , but were the more incensed to fight ; so as in the end they not onely defended the Hill , but defeated all the Gaules Horse-men . In the meane time the Foot men approach , and the combate began , the which was not onely horrible and wonderfull to behold for those that were present , but likewise for those which shall heare it spoken of . First co●sidering that the battell was of three Armies , euery man may imagine , that the sight was not onely new and fearefull to the assistants , but also their manner of fighting . Moreouer , who will doubt but the Gaules had the worst , being chargd as well in the Reare as in the Front ? Or it may be the better , for that they fought altogether against the two Armies , and that the two sides repulsed their Enemies , so as at the same instant they defended one another : And that moreouer they could not passe on , not hope for flight backe . ward ? There is no doubt but a Battell with two Fronts hath the benefit , that the Souldiers haue no meanes to flye . In regard of the Romanes , they had hope of Victory , for that they saw their Enemies inclosed , as it were deliuered into their hands : On the other side they feared the fury and order of their Army , the sound of Trumpets and Clairons was terrible , with the which all the Troope made a great cry and shoute , so as there was an incredible noise . They could not heare the Trumpets and Souldiers , and moreouer , the neighbour places seemed to ecchoe forth their cries . It was a terrible thing to see the forlorne hope march naked . Beleeue me , these great naked bodies , with their motions vnder their Bucklers were maruelous and fearefull . The beauty and riches of their Apparrell gaue also a great luster . For the whole Army shined with chaines of Gold , and Silkes wouen with purple . The which the Romanes obseruing , they were partly amazed , and partly encouraged with the hope of spoile . Finally , the taile of the Army which was armed , was not gauld by the Roman Archers , who doe vsually march before the Battalion . But the forlorne hope which fought naked before their Troopes , were contrary to all hope much annoyed : For they could not couer their great naked bodies with their French Bucklers ▪ And therefore the Arrowes fell easily vpon them . Finally , when they saw themselues thus beaten , and could not bee reuenged of the Archers by reason of the distance , and for the multitude of Arrowes which flew from all parts , they cast themselues like desperate mad-men , some vpon their Enemies , where they were slaine : others retired vpon their owne Troopes , who being all bloody , daunted the courage of the rest , and put them in disorder . By this meanes the fiercenesse of the Gessates , which made the forlorne hope was abated . Then the Milannois , the Bolonians , and the Turinois maintained the burthen of the battell : where they did not fight a fatre off with their Arrowes and Darts as formerly , but hand to hand with their Speeres and Swords : and the Combate was as furious as euer any was , for euery man performed his duty . It is true , that their Targets and Swords were not equall . For the Gaules Swords were heauy and blunt , and their Targets weake : The Romanes couered themselues with stronger Targets , and carried short Swords and sharpe . And therefore the Gaules were still defeated in what manner so euer they fought , whether in troope , or man to man : Yet they stood firme in battell , vntill that the Romane Cauellery came downe from the Hill in great fury : Then they were broken and slaine here and there . The Foot-men died in the place where they had their Stations appointed : But the Horse-men fled . The Gaules lost in this battell forty thousand men ; there were onely taken ten thousand with King Congollitane . Aneroeste , which was the other King of the Gaules , fled with some few which followed him to a neighbour-place , who some dayes after slew themselues . After this defeate , Lucius Emilius the Consull , sent the Enemies spoyles to Rome , and restored the booty to those to whom it did belong . From thence he went thorough the Genouois Countrey into that of B●lonia , making great spoyles : And hauing in a short time inrich't his Army with all sorts of booty , he brought it backe to Rome , with the Armes , chaines and bracelets of gold , wherewith hee did adorne the Capitoll : being a kind of ornament of gold , which the Gaules are accustomed to carry about their wrists and neckes : the rest of the spoyles and all the prisoners , went before him in triumph . Behold those great attempts of the Gaules , which the Romans not onely feared , but all Italy in like manner , came to nothing . The Romans hoping now to chase the Gaules out of Italy , sent Quintus Fuluius and Titus Manlius late made Consuls , with a great Army into Gaule . Who at their entry forced the Bolonians to submit themselues to their obedience . But they could not proceede in the warre , but were forced to retire by reason of the continuall Raine and the Plague . Afterwards Publius Furio , and Caius Flaminius being created Consuls , came againe into Gaule with an Army : and after they had receiued the Ananes into friendship , which are not farre from Marselles , they marched directly into the Country of Milan with their Legions , where as the Riuer Ada ioynes vnto the Poe. The Milannois had made a great leuie to repulse their enemyes . By whom when the Romans had receiued great losse , not onely at the passage of the Riuer , but also in fortifying their Campe , they parted thence , and tooke their way to the Country of the Cenomans ▪ where after they had ioyned their Army to theirs , for they were their Allies , they made a new descent into the Milannois by the higher Country , which lookes toward the Alpes , ruining all where they past . The Princes of Milan hearing the resolution of the Romans to bee immutable , resolued to vndergoe the hazard and to fight with them . Wherefore after they had drawne an Army together , and taken the Ensignes of gold which they call vnmoueable out of Minerva's Temple , & made prouision of all other things necessary , they marcht against them with great assurance , planting their Campe ●ight against them , to the number of fifty thousand Men. It is true , the Romans finding themselues not strong enough , were of aduice to call the Gaules to their aide , with whom they were in league . But for that they feared their reuolt , & they were to fight with men of the same Nation , they held it dangerous to trust in such men in so great a danger , and especially to put their safeties in their handsat such a time , and in such an action : Finally , being neere the Riuer , they call the Cenomans , and cause them to passe . When all were past they brake the Bridge , depriuing them at one instant of the meanes to ioyne with their Enemies , and leauing their Men no hope of safety but in the victory . When this was done they put their men in order , and off●● battell to the Milannois . It seemes the Romanes had ordered this battell discreetly by the aduertisement of the Tribunes , for the meanes to fight in troope , or man to man : For when as their men were in battell they tooke the Pikes from the Triarij , and gaue them to such as were in the Front , giuing them charge to entertaine the fury of the Gaules , vntill their first heate of fighting were spent : Which being done , leauing their Pikes , they should flye to their Swords ; ordayning it in this manner , for that they had seene by the former Warres , that the Gaules had a furious poynt , and afterwards their hearts were faint and effeminate , and that moreouer their Swords as we haue sayd , were only fit to giue one blow ; but afterwards their length grew crooked , and the edge turned by reason of the breadth : So as if they did not suffer them to set the poynt to the ground , and to make them straight againe with their Feete , the second blow wrought no effect . The Romanes following the Commaund of the Tribunes , charge their enemies with great blowes vpon the brest with their Pikes . The Gaules on the other side imploy all their fury to cut them . Then the Romanes abandoning their Pikes , fought hand to hand , breaking by this meanes the fury of the Gaules : And taking from them all meanes to steppe backe , which these people are accustomed to vse in their Charge , for that their Swords are blunt and vnprofitable , by reason of their length , but only to giue one blow a farre off . But the Romans by meanes of their short Swords , wherewith they did not strike like vnto them , but thrust often through the bodies and throates of the Gaules , so as they slew a great number . Behold how the prouidence of the Tribunes preuailed much ; without doubt the Consull had not made choise of a place fit to fight : Considering that in ordering the battell vpon the Riuer side , hee had taken from the Romanes the meanes to march , which is vsuall vnto them . Wherefore if during the Combate they had beene forced to retyre , they had all fallen into the Riuer by the errour of the Consull . Yet they had a goodly Victory by their owne forces , and retyred to Rome with a great multitude of Prisoners and spoyle . The yeare following the Gaules weakned with so many battel 's lost , sent an Embassie to the Romanes for a Peace , making them goodly promises . But Marcus Claudius , and Caius Cornelius chosen Consuls , vsed all diligence to draw their Army into their Country , to the end the Senate should not yeild vnto it . Wherefore the Gaules hauing no more hope of peace , being as it were in despaire , raysed a new Army , and intertayned thirty thousand Gessates , who , as we haue sayd , dwell on this side the Rhine , hauing them all ready and in Armes attending the descent of the Romanes . When as the Consuls were entred the Millannois Country in the Spring , they besieged the Towne of Acorras , which lyes betwixt the Poe and the Alpes . And although it were not in the power of the Millannois to succour the besieged , for that the Romanes held the passages : Yet their full intent being to raise the siege , they cause a part of their Army to passe the Poe , to whom they giue charge to besiege Clastidium , a Towne belonging to the Allies of the Romanes , hoping by this meanes the Consuls should be forced to rayse their siege . But presently when they had the newes , Marcus Claudius makes hast with the Horse-men , and the most actiue of the foote , to succour the besieged . When the Gaules were aduertised of the Consuls comming , they presently raysed the siege , and went resolutely to encounter the Romanes offering them battell . At the first the Gaules had the better , for that the Romane Horsemen were surprized by theirs . But being afterwards environed by the Romane Cauallery , they were broken and defeated . Many were drowned hauing cast themselues into the Riuer , flying the Enemy : The greatest part were slaine , and the rest taken Prisoners . But when they which were besieged in Acerras , had notice of the defeate of their men neere vnto Clastidium , they retired to Millan , the Capitall Citty of the Countrey . Then Cornelius hauing go●ten the Towne of Acerras well furnished with Corne and all other Munition , hee pursued the Gaules , and planted his Campe neere vnto Millan . And for that the Milannois came not out to fight , he drew backe his Army , spoyling the Countrey . Then the Milannois pursuing them , began to charge them in the Reare , and make a great sl●ughter : whereof some fled , vntill that Cornelius turning head against the Enemy with the Legions , encouraged the whole Army to sight . Who willingly obeying the Consuls commaundment , fell with great fury vpon the Gaules , who hauing lately beene so often beaten , made no long resistance , but presently turned head , and recouered the Alpes . Cornelius pursued them , spoyling the whole Countrey , and from thence hee marcht to Millan , which he tooke by force , and brought it vnder the Romans obedience . After all these defeats , the Princes of the Gaules seeing there was no more hope in their affaires , submitted themselues to the will of the Romans . Thus ended the Warre of the Gaules , hauing neuer vnto this day heard speake nor read of a greater , be it for the obstinacy of courage , or the resolution of Souldiers , or the cruelty of battels , or the great slaughter of men , or the greatnesse of Armies : Although the counsell , the enterprize , and the daily aduice were vnprofitables For that the Gaules mannage their affaires by rage and fury , not by reason . Of whom we might haue considered in how short a time they haue beene chased out of their naturall Countrey by the Romans , in leauing them a small portion within the Alpes , wee haue thought it good to relate summarily their first attempts , the successe of affaires , and finally their last ruines : For that I hold it fitting for a History , to make such accidents knowne to those of future times : to the end that our men for want of knowing them , may not easily feare the rash descents which Barbarians doe often make : and that they rather try their fortune , than to omit any thing that is necessary , nor to subiect themselues vnto them : Certainly such people are easily and without difficulty broken and defeated , if they resist their first fury . I imagine that they which haue written the Gests of the Persians against the Grecians , and of the Gaules against the Delphiens , haue done a great fauour to the Grecians to fight for the liberty of the Countrey . There is no doubt but a man will not be amazed for riches , forces , or the multitude of men , if he fights for the defence of his Countrey , if hee hath before his eyes the actions of those times , and consider how many thousands of men , what forces and what Armies , the virtue of Souldiers with valour and reason hath vanquished , broken and defeated . The Grecians haue not onely beene ●errified by the Gaules in former times , but also many times in our age : which is the thing which hath mooued mee most to relate their actions summarily , beginning with the Originall . But to returne where we left , after that Asdruball Generall of the Carthaginians had continued eight yeeres in Spaine , hee was in the end traiterously slaine in the Night in his lodging by a Gaule , by reason of some priuate hatred : Hee was not onely excellent and expert in the Art of Warre , but was so eloquent to moue the hearts of men , as hee much augmented the Carthaginians Empire . Then they gaue the charge of the Army which was in Spaine to Hannibal , being then a young Man , for that hee had a good beginning , and a wonderfull great courage for his age . Who at his comming made declaration that hee would bee an Enemy to the Romans , the which fell out soone after . From that time the Romans and the Carthaginians iealous of one another . To speake the truth , the Carthaginians grew laboured secretly to surprize them for that they had chased them out of Sicily . On the other side the Romans knowing their intent , gaue no greate credit vnto them : so as it might easily bee conceiued the Warre would soone breake out . At the same time the Achaiens with Phillip King of Macedon , and their Allies , made Warre against the Etoliens , which they called the Warre of the Allies . As wee haue related the Warre which the Romans made against the Carthaginians in Sicily and in Affricke , and the things which followed , and being now come according to the order of our preparation , to the beginning of the Warre betwixt the Allies , and to the second of the Carthaginians , which they call the Warre of Hannibal , seeing wee haue resolued to begin our course with those times , it is reasonable wee should come to the Gests and Exploits of the Grecians : to the end that making by this meanes a preparation of all parts , wee may begin the History which wee haue resolued on , when as wee shall come to the same end of all things . As therefore wee haue not vndertaken to write the actions onely of one Nation or another , as other Historiographers haue done , as of the Grecians or Persians , but of all the parts of the world together , which are come to our knowledge , ( for that this present time hath beene of great vse , whereof we will speake more amply in another place ) it shall be fitting to make a summary mention of the most knowne Nations and Countries of the whole World , before the beginning of our worke . In regard of the actions of the Asians and Egyptians , it shall bee sufficient to deliuer those of our time : considering that many haue written the deeds of times past , whereof no man is ignorant : Neither is there any thing innouated , which is not according to the Commentaries of Historiographers . In regard of the people of Achaia , and the house of Macedon , it is fitting to search out the times past summarily : As for that which concernes the Macedonians , the proofe will bee easie : And as for the Achaiens , there hath beene made ( as wee haue formerly sayd ) an augmentation and wonderfull accord in our time . For when as many laboured formerly to reduce Morea to one accord , and could not effect it , considering that all men aime more at their priuate profit , than the liberty of the Countrey , there hath beene at this day made so great a change , as they haue not onely contracted friendship , and a strict league , but moreouer they vse the same Lawes , the same weight , the same measure , the same money , and more , the same Princes , the same Councell , and the same Iudges : So as there is no defect in Morea for the making of a Burgesse , but that they dwelt not all in one Towne : All the rest was alike and the same thing . It shall not bee therefore vnfitting to shew how the Name of the Achaiens hath first reigned in Morea . You must vnderstand that they which were first so called , had no better Countrey , nor more Townes , nor more Wealth , nor more virtue . Without doubt the Arcadians and Lacedemonians doe farre exceed the other people of Morea , both in number of men and Townes : Neither is there any Nation in Greece which passeth them in prowesse and virtue . What is the cause then that these men whom wee haue named , and the other people of Morea , haue willingly suffred not onely the Comminalty of the Achaiens , but also to take the Name ? It were a folly to say that it was by chance . Wherefore it were better to seeke the cause without the which wee cannot finish those things which are done with reason , nor those which seemne to bee done without it . For my part I conceiue it was the equality , and the common liberty which was kept amongst them all , as a certaine president of a true Common-wealth : For there is no Citty in all Greece , where there are found better Lawes . Behold the cause which hath caused the greatest part of Morea willingly to follow this Common-wealth Some thorough reason and parswasion , others forced by little and little with the time , and yet they haue presently pacified their discontents . And for that they did no● from the beginning leaue more to one then to another , but would haue all things equall to all men , it presently brought the Achei●s to this great Authority , vsing two meanes of great efficacy , that is , Equality and Clemency : Behold the cause which wee must imagine , for the which all Morea being of one will and accord , attained to this prosperity and peace wherein wee see it at this day . It is true , that this manner of liuing , and meanes of gouernment of a Common-wealth was long obserued by the Acheins : the which is probable by the testimony of many witnesses . Yet wee will produce but one or two at this time . You must vnderstand that at what time a Company of the Pythagorians were burnt for a secret conspiracy in the Region of Italy , which they then called great Greece : It happened that the Countrey and the Townes were much afflicted with murthers and sedition , by a strange alteration of Common-weales whose Princes were wickedly slaine . And therefore Embassadours came from all parts to pacifie their debates . Who leauing all the rest , they referr'd themselues in all their quarrels to that which the Acheins should decree . Soone after they resolued to vse their Lawes , and to frame their Common-wealth like vnto theirs . Without doubt the Crotoniates , Sybarites , and Caulonites , after they had ended their quarrels in a friendly manner , edified a Temple in publique , to Iupiter Omarie , where they might assemble the people , and giue them iustructions . Moreouer hauing accepted the Institutions and Lawes of the Acheins , they would onely liue in them , and erect their Common-wealth . But the tyranny of Denis of Syracusa and the Gaules , who at that time spoiled the Countrey , hindered them from bringing their enterprize to an end . Moreouer , after the defeate of the Lacedemonians beyond all hope , before Luctres , and that they of Thebes had already troubled the Empire of Gre●ce , there was a great mutiny and a strange combustion throughout all Greece , namely , betwixt the Lacedemonians and the Thebains : For that the Lacedemonians conceiued they had beene vanquished , and the others did not thinke they had gotten the Victory . Notwithstanding either of them by a common consent made choice of the Acheins among all the Grecians , to whose iudgement they submitted themselues touching their quarrels , not hauing so much regard to their forces or power ( for in truth it was the least of all the Prouinces of Greece ) as to the faith and iustice of the people , which at that time was held great in the opinion of the World. It is true , they had then but bare virtue , hauing done nothing worthy of fame or estimation . Wherefore their comminalty did not increase much for that they had not any Lord which was worthy to gouerne them , for that they had beene alwaies kept vnder by the Empire of the Lacedemonians or Macedonians . But after by succession of time they had found Gouernours worthy of their estate , they presently purchased honour and glory . They reconciled all Morea , which was an excellent worke : whereof no man doubts but Arate the Sicyonien had beene the Authour and contriuer : the which Philopomene the Megalopolitein finished , and afterwards confirmed : and that Licerta was the third which amplified and augmented it , and subsequently all his Companions . Hereafter wee will endeauour as much as the Subiect shall require , to relate their deeds , the manner and the time : Yet wee will make a summary mention of the actions of Arate at this time , and hereafter , for that hee hath comprehended all things in his Commentaries according vnto truth plainely and amply . But as for others our discourse shall be something more diligent and more copious . It is true , that in my opinion , the declaration would bee more easie , and the History more plaine to those that desire to know it , if wee take it from the time , when as the Acheins , who had beene dispersed into diuers Citties by the Princes of Macedon , drew themselues againe together as it were in one body , and afterwards they augmented in such sort , as they came to this great amplitude whereof wee haue hitherto spoken in particular , and which continues vnto this day . They of Patras and the Dymensorins made a league together , in the hundred and foure and twentieth Olympiade , at such time as Ptolomy the Sonne of Lagus , Lysimachus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy Ceraunien dyed , without doubt they all dyed during this Olimpiade . Behold in what estate the Acheins were in former times : They began to be gouerned by Kings , at such time as Tysamenes the Sonne of H●restes chased from Lacedemonia , after the descent of Heraclites , held the Countrey which is about Acheia . After whom Kings gouerned continually by succession vntill the time of Sygus . After whom the Regall power began to be tedious , for that the Children of Sygus did not gouerne the Prouince legally , but by Tyranny . Wherefore they chased away their Kings , and gouerned in common : wherein they liued diuersly according to the diuersity of the times , vntill the dayes of Alexander and Phillip , yet striuing with all their meanes to gouerne their Common-weales in a Comminalty , which contayned twelue Townes , who are yet in being , except Olena and Elix which an Earthquake swallowed vp before the Battell of Leuctres . Behold the Citties , Patras , Dymes , Phare , Tritee , Leanty , Egire , Pelleue , Bure , Cerannie , Carynie , Olene and Elix . But in the time of Alexander , and before the Olimpiade which we haue mentioned , they grew into so great dissention , namely for the Kings of Macedon , that the Townes thus deuided , held it would bee a great good vnto them to make Warre one against another . So as some drew vnto them the forces of Demetrius and Cassander , and soone after those of Antigonus : The others were imployed by the Kings , whereof there were many at that time in Greece . But in the hundred and foure and twentieth Olimpiade , as wee haue sayd , they began againe to be reconciled , at such time as Pyrrhus King of Epirus past into Italy . First , they of Patras , Dymes , Tritee , and Phare , were reconciled , when as there was no title of common alliance betwixt them . Fiue yeeres after they of Egire chased away their Garrison , and ioyned to the rest : whom the Buriens followed killing their King : and soone after the Cerauniens . When as Iseas ( who at that time was King of the C●rauniens ) saw that they of Egire had chased away their Garrison , and they of Bure had slaine their King ; seeing himselfe in a manner inuolued with Warre , hee relinquisht the principallity , leauing the administration of the Common-weale to the Acheins , after the Couenants concluded with them to saue his life . But why haue wee brought these things from so farre ? To the end first that the World may know by what meanes , and at what time , and who were the first among the Acheins , which rectified this comminalty againe , the which at this day wee see flourish : And that knowing their order , euery man may easily beleeue not onely our History , but also our actions . Beleeue mee , they haue alwayes obserued one course concerning the gouernment of their Common-wealth , and one reason by the which keeping continually an equallity among them , and defeating those who of themselues , or by their Kings laboured to take their Country , they haue in the end preuailed in all their interprises , as well by their owne forces as by the helpe of their Allies . Finally those things which haue beene since done in this Prouince , ought to be attributed to the Acheins , who being companions to the ●omanes in many great affaires , haue not attributed any thing vnto themselues of that which was done , hauing no other thought but of liberty , and the common accord of Morea . But we shall see it more plainly by their actions . All these Citties which we haue named , did administer the Common-wealth from the beginning fiue and twenty yeares with the Acheins , making choyse of one Questor and two Captaines . Afterwards they resolued to haue but one , who should haue the charge of their principall affaires . But Gerynee was the first which had this honour . When his foure yeares were expired , Arate the Sicyonien was chosen at the age of twenty yeares . Who presently by his singular Virtue , and great courage , freed the Country from Tyrants , and restored the Common-wealth of the Acheins , to the which from the beginning he bare a great affection . Some time after hauing gouerned eight yeares , he was chosen againe : And then he beganne to thinke of the meanes by the which he might take the Fort of Corinthe , which Antigonus then held . The which after he had effected , he freed all Morea from great feare : And when as the Corinthians were freed from Tyranny , he ioyned them to the Acheins . Some few dayes after he did the like to the Megareins . These things hapned the yeare before the battell of the Carthaginians , by the which they were forced to abandon S●cily , and to pay tribute vnto the Romanes . When as Arate had in a short time finished all his interprises , he spent the remainder of his life in the gouernment of the Common weale , studying by all meanes how to chase the Macedonians out of Morea , to ruine the Kings , and to preserue the common liberty of the Country . And therefore he resisted the attempts and practises of Antigonus Gonate , whilest he liued , and the couetousnesse of the Etoliens , who with Antigonus grew so audacious and ouer-we●ning , as they were not ashamed to diuide betwixt them by a common consent the Townes of Acheia . But after the death of Antigonus , and that the Acheins and Etoliens had made a league , when as Demetrius made Warre against them , the dissentions and discords were somewhat pacified , and they contracted a common and mutuall friendship betwixt them . But after the Death of Demetrius , who Reigned onely ten yeare● , and at such time when as the Romans p●ssed first into Sclauon●a , the Acheins made themselues wonderful great : For all the Kings which Reigned in Morea fell into de●paire , aswell for the death of Demetrius who was their Commaunder and Emperour , as for that they saw Arate striue with all his power , to depriue them of their C●ownes , propounding to such as shall doe it willingly great honours and dignities , terrifying and vsing threates to such as should be obstinate and wilfull . Finally he did admonish them all to leaue their Crownes , and restoring the Country to liberty , they should imbrace the League of the Acheins . Wherefore Lysidas the Megalopolitaine , who during the life of Demetrius , had wisely fore-seene future things , presently layes downe his Crowne . Aristomacus King of the Argiues , Xenon of the Hermionians , and Cleomines of the Phliasiens , renounced their Royall Principallities , and ioyned themselues to the League of the Acheins . But for that their Forces were by this meanes growne wonderfull great , the Etoliens as men ambitious by nature , enuied them , and hoping to be able to breake the League of the Townes which were allied , as they had done in the beginning , they promised to Alexander to share with him those of the Acarnaniens , and to Antigonus those of the Acheins . By this meanes they gayned vnder colour of the same hope Antigonus then Gouernour in Macedony , and left by Philip Tutor to his Sonne ; they also made Cleomines King of the Lacedemonians . When as they saw that Antigonus had the gouernment of Macedony , who was a Souldier and an enemy to the Acheins , for the losse of the Fort of Corinthe , they were of opinion , that if the Lacedemontans were companions in this Warre , in assailing the Acheins on all side they should easily defeate them . The which vndoubtedly had hapned , if Arate a man of great Virtue and Courage , ( which they did not consider ) had not taken vpon him the defence of the others . They began a most wicked War with all their Forces ; wherein they were not only frustrated in their expectance , but they made Arate more stout and Resolute , being then Commaunder of the Acheins and the whole Nation , by his pollicy and diligent prouidence in all things , as we shall see by that which followes . For when like a man well aduised , he had considered that the Etoliens were ashamed to declare Warre against the Acheins , for the benefits they had lately receiued from them during the Warre of Demetrius , and that for this cause they had solicited the Lacedemonians to attempt it : And that they were transported with enuy against the good Fortune of the Acheins , so as they were nothing incensed against Cleomines , who had taken from them by stealth Tegea , Mantinea , and Orthomene , very strong Townes of Etolia , but contrarywise they confirmed them willingly vnto him ; and that moreouer they sought all occasions of Warre , onely for a desire they had to Reigne , the Acheins hauing neuer offended them , suffring the King to violate his Faith vnto them , and that by fraud he had taken from them such rich Townes , to the end that the forces of Cleomenes ( increased by this meanes ) might with more ease defeate the Comminalty of the Acheins . Arate then ( as I haue sayd ) and the other Captaines considering these things , resolued not to declare any Warre , but onely to resist the attempts of the Lacedemonians with all their power . Behold the first Resolution of the Captaines . But soone after when as they saw that Cleomenes built a Citty without feare , which afterwards was called Athenes , in the Country of the Megalopolitains , and that he declared himselfe an open enemy to the Acheins , they make an assembly , where it was resolued to make open War against the Lacedemonians , and not by Dissimulation . This Warre called Cleominique beganne thus at that time . In the which the Acheins beganne first to resist the Lacedemonians with their owne Forces , without the helpe of any other , both for that they held it a greater honour to defend their Countrey and Townes themselues then with assistance of others : And they likewise indeauoured to entertayne their friendship by all meanes with Ptolomy , fearing least hee should be discontented , if they should require succours from any others then from him . But when the Warre was begunne , and that Cleomenes in ruining the Common-weale , had turned a iust Empire into a Tyranny , gouerning the Warre with Policy and Courage : Arate fore-eeing future things a farre off , as a man who vnderstood the Counsell and presumption of the Etoliens , was of opinion that they must breake their attempts . And considering that Antigonus was a man of great experience in the Arte of Warre , and more sound of his Faith then any other : Knowing that Kings by nature haue neither friend nor Foe , measuring Friendship and Hatred according to their profit , he resolued to addresse himselfe vnto him , and to let him visibly see the euent of the Warre , and finally to make a League with him . He had many reasons why he should not do it openly : For if Cleomenes and the Etoliens had beene aduertised , they would haue made greater preparations for the Warre , and most of the Acheins would haue left him , being amazed at such an alteration , for that they would haue thought , their Commaunder would haue fled to the enemy for refuge like a man in despaire . Wherefore to auoyde these inconueniences , he not onely kept these things secret , but he spake and did many things contrary to his thought , by the which he shewed the contrary of that which he● practised . Seeing then the Megalopolitains to bee more prest with Warre then any other , beeing neighbours to the Lacedemonians , and hauing no hope to obtayne succours from the Acheins , being subiect to the same Warre , and being moreouer in League and friendship with the Mac●donians , for that they had done great pleasures to Philip the Sonne of Amyntas , there was no doubt but as soone as Cleomenes should begin the Warre against them , they would require succours from Antigonus and the Macedonians . Finally he declared his secret to Nicophanes and Cercides Megalopolitains . They had beene friends to his Father , and seemed fit men to mannage this businesse . By their meanes hee incites the Megalopolitaines . to send an Embassie to the Acheins , to intrea●e them to demaund succours from Antigonus . The Megalopolitains send Nicophanes and Cercides to the Acheins , with Commission after their consent to go to Antigonus , the which the Acheins did easily allow . This Embassie went to King Antigonus , and let him vnderstand their Charge : and in regard of the Affaires which concerne their Countrey , they deliuered only those things which were most necessary in few words : But they made a long Discourse of the whole in generall , as A●ate had instructed them . They layd before him the attempts which the Etoliens and Cleomenes might make , confessing that this Warre for the present was of great consequence for the Acheins . But if the others preuailed in their interprize , it would be much more dangerous for him . They make no doubt , but the Acheins being assailed at one instant by these two forces , they would bee easily ruined : So there is lesse doubt , that if Cleomenes and the Etoliens haue the Victory , that they will not bee satisfied therewith : For you must vnderstand that Morea , no nor all Greece cannot glut the couetousnesse of the Etoliens . In regard of the ambition of Cleomenes , although hee seemes for the present not to affect any thing but the principallity of Morea , yet if he preuaile , he will neuer cease vntill he hath Conquered all Greece : Whereunto he can neuer attaine before he hath ruined the principallity of Macedon . By these reasons and such like , they mooue the King to thinke carefully of things to come , and to consider what may seeme fittest for his affaires , whether to Allie himselfe to the Acheins and Beociens , and to make Warre against Cleomenes touching the Empire of Greece , or leauing the party of so many people , to haue it soone after against the Etoli●ns , Beociens , Acheins , and Lacedemonians in Thessaly , for the principallity of Macedony . But if the Etolie●s be ashamed , to seeme to breake the accord made with the Acheins , during the Warre of Demetrius , and should still make shew to persist in friendship , as they did yet , the Acheins would be too strong to defend themselues against Cleomenes . And therefore if Fortune fauours them , they shall not neede any mans succour . But if contrarywise it should bee rather for the Etoliens , they intreated the King that he would be pleased to giue them succours , and that ( not losing the opportunity of the time , ) hee would preserue Morea , before it should be vtterly ruined . They sayd moreouer that he had no reason to care at that time for Faith and Recompence , and that Arate would finde the meanes in the greatest heate of affaires , to giue him satisfaction , and that hee would aduertise him of the time when he should neede succours . When as Antigonus had heard the Embassie , hee did wonderfully commend the prudence of Arate , and made answere that hee was ready to vndergoe the danger . Moreouer he wrote letters to the Megalopolitains , by the which he sent them word that hee was ready to giue them succours , so as it were with the consent of the Acheins . This done Nicophanes and Cercides returned to their Countrey : Where after they had deliuered their Letters , they made report of the Kings good affection . The Megalopolitains ioyfull of this newes , sent an Embassie againe to the Acheins , intreating them to contract with Antigonus , and that they might relye in him for all his businesse . Arate hearing all this by Nicophanes , and the good affection the King bare vnto the Acheins , and to himselfe , was wonderfully ioyfull , both for that he was not frustrated of his hope , but for asmuch as An●igon●s , ( contrary to the hope of the Etoliens , ) did not seeme to flye his friendshippe . Hee did not finde that reasonable which the Megalopolitains aimed at , that the Acheins should submit themselues vnder Antigonus in all this Warre : For he was not of aduice to require succours of any man but in extreame necessity ; and if that hapned , he would not haue it done at his request alone , but by all the Acheins . In trueth he feared that if Antigonus , hauing the victory by the defeate of Cleomenes and the Lacedemonians , should in the end make any enterprize against the Comminalty of the Acheins , they should not lay the blame vpon him , as if he had indiscreetly giuen the aduice for the drawing of the King into their Countrey , who was offended for the taking of the Fort of Corinthe . When the Embassadours of the Megalopolitains came into the Councell , and had made relation of Antigonus his Letters , and of the Kings loue and affection , and had made a remonstrance vnto the Acheins for a peace with Antigonus , and that it seemed the whole assembly found it good , Arate commended the Kings affection , and the good desire of the whole assembly . Yet he let them vnderstand by many reasons that they should indeauour to keepe their Townes and Countrey with their owne forces , but if they could not effect it , then they could not doe any thing more commendable and more profitable . But if Fortune were contrary vnto them , that they must first doe all that could be possible : And if there were no more hope , then they should require succours from their friends . The whole assembly allowed easily of his Councell ; and it was resolued , that for the present they should ordaine no new thing , and that the Acheins should mannage this war alone . But when as ( during these negotiations ) Ptolomy had furnished Cleomenes with men , and other things necessary for the Warre , desiring by this meanes to make him an enemy to Antigonus , for that hee had greater hope to bee able to Conquer the Realme of Macedon by the meanes of the Lacedemonians , then of the Acheins , and that the Acheins were first Defeated by Cleomenes by a surprize neere vnto Lyeea , and that afterwards they made a great losse neere vnto the Town of Megalopolis , and that finally the third time , they were so beaten , Defeated , and slaine , neere vnto the Towne of Dy●ie in a place which they call Hecatombee , as they were in a manner quite ruined : Then Arate seeing himselfe inuironed with so many miseries , knew it was no time to Dreame , and that hee was forced ( as hee had formerly resolued ) to demaund succour from King Antigonus . For the effecting whereof hee sent his Sonne in Embassie to confirme the Articles of the agreement . Yet hee was in doubt and much troubled , for that hee did not hope Antigonus would succour him , if they did not deliuer him for his security the Fort of Corinthe , which they called Acrocorinthe with the Towne : Neyther did hee see any meanes to deliuer it to the Macedonians without the consent of the Corinthians . And therefore hee deferred the Councell to aduise of the meanes of safety . In the meane time Cleomenes glorious of his good Fortune , ouer-ran the whole Prouince , taking Townes aswell by perswasion as by terrour . When by this meanes he had taken Caphie , Pellene , Phene● , Argos , Phlie , Cleone , Epi●aure , Hermion , and Trizene , and in the end Corinthe , hee seated his Campe neere vnto the 〈◊〉 of the Sicyoniens , and by this meanes freed the Acheins of that 〈◊〉 whereof wee haue spoken . For when as Arate had the newes , that the Corinthians had chased away the Garrison of the Acheins , and ●ent an Embassie to Cleomenes to deliuer him the Citty , hauing found a good occasion , hee yeelds vnto Antigonus the Fort which the Acheins held . By this meanes hee repaired the wrong which hee had done vnto the King , and it serued him for a pledge , and as it were a Fort and retreate for the future Warre . But when as Cleomenes vnderstood the league which the Acheins had made with Antigonus , and that the Fort had beene freely deliuered vnto him , hee presently raised his Siege , and seated his Campe neere vnto Isthmus , and rampred diligently with Pallisadoes and Ditches , the place which lies betwixt the Fortresse and the Mountaines , which they of the Countrey call Onies , as if hee had a hope to make himselfe Lord of all Morea . Antigonus who had his Army ready , expected onely the opportunity of the time . But when hee saw by those things which had happened , according to the aduertisement of Arate , that the time approached of Cleomenes voyage into Thessaly , hee causeth his Army to march towards Isthmus by Beocia , hauing aduertised the Acheins of his affaires : For the Etoliens being disconted at his descent , sent him word , that hee should not passe within the streights of Thermophiles , and if hee vndertooke it , they would take Armes to hinder his passage . Thus Antigonus and Cleomenes lodged their Armies before one another . The one to enter into Morea and the other to keepe his Frontier . And although the Acheins had receiued great losses , yet they fainted not . But being suddainly aduertised of the reuolte of Aristote of Argos against Cleomenes , they relieued him vnder the conduct of Timoxene , and tooke the Towne of Argos , which was of great consequence vnto them : For by this meanes the fury of Cleomenes was much abated , and the Souldiers hearts broken , as appeared plainely : For although that Cleomenes Army was much stronger by reason of the opportunity of places , and abundance of victuals , hauing also good and resolute Souldiers , yet there was so great and suddaine an alteration after the taking of Argos , that Cleomenes leauing all , made a retreate , sauouring of a flight : So much hee feared that hee should bee inclosed by his cruell Enemies . From thence hee marcht directly to Argos , where hee made great attempts to carry it by assault . But for that the Acheins resisted like braue men on the one side , and the Argiues on the other , for feare of the fault committed , hee was deceiued in his hope : And in passing by Mantinia , he led his Army to Sparta . When as Antigonus was entred into Morea , hee tooke Acrocorinthe . Then hee made haste to goe to Argos , where he much commended the Argiues , and settled an order for the affaires of the City . From thence he returned againe into Arcadia with his Army , and chased away the Garrisons out of those Forts which Cleomenes had built , the which he restored to the Megalopolitains passing by the Region Egitane . Then he went to Egia , where he called an assembly of the Acheins : and made a great discourse of the present affaires , and shewed them in few words the times to come . Finally , being created chiefe of the whole league , he past the Winter in the Countries of the Corinthians and Sicyoniens with his Army . Then in the Spring he went to the field , to whom the Acheins ioyned , and being come within three dayes to the Towne of Tegee , hee besieged it . The Tegetains seeing the Macedonians very busie in making of Trenches , Mines , and all other preparations to take the Towne , they yeelded , being void of all hope : Whereas after he had setled a good order , Antigonus marcht suddainly to Laconice . By this meanes approaching neere vnto Cleomenes , who kept vpon the Frontiers , hee had some small encounters with the Enemy . In the meane time they were aduertised by their Spies , that there were succours come from Orchomene to Cleomenes . Wherefore Antigonus turned head to Orchomene , and takes it without resistance . From thence he besieged Mantin●a , which was also presently yeelded . Then hee led the Legions to Herca and Telphusa , the which in like manner were yeelded in a short time . After this in the beginning of Winter , hee sent the Macedonians to their houses , and retired with the mercenaries to Egia , there to consult of the present affaires . At that times Cleomenes aduertised that Antigonus had dismist his A●my , and that he stayed at Egi● , which is aboue three dayes iourney from Megalopolis , a vast Towne , and ill peopled : especially for that the greatest part had beene slaine in former battels as we haue said , neere vnto Licea , and La●dicea : and that moreouer at that time it was not carefully kept , by reason of the presence of Antigonus , he had a hope to surprize it . Wherefore hee marcht suddainly , being guided by some Messeniens , who being chased and banisht from their Countrey , had retired to Megalopolis : and brought them by Night into the City . But day being come , he was in danger to be defeated with his whole Army , considering the great resistance the Megalopolitains made : the which happened vnto him three Moneths before , when he ass●iled a Citty seated in Colea . It is true , that in the end he had the Victory , as well by reason of the multitude of his men , as for that he had formerly gotten the places of aduantage . After he had taken and spoiled the Citty , and chased away the Megalopolitains , hee razed it vtterly , to the end they should haue no more hope to re-edifie it . In my opinion hee did it tending to that which the Lionenses , the Megalopolitains , and the Stimphal●●ns with other bordering people , conceiue , that Traytours , or those which loue reuoltes , are neuer in safety . Without doubt the wickednesse of one man blemisht all the virtue of the Clitoriens : This was Thearce whom with reason the Clitoriens denyed to bee borne in their Countrey , saying , hee was of Orchomene , and the Sonne of some stranger . Moreouer , for that there are some which preferre Philarchus before al others that haue written this History , although that many times he speakes and iudges of things contrary to Arate , I haue thought it good , nay rather necessary , not to conceale this : To the end they may discerne truth from falshood , and the rather for that we haue followed Arate . Hee hath spoken many things throughout the whole History as Affection hath transported him , which are not needfull to debate at this present , holding those things to be deliuered by vs , which hapned at such time as we Write , that is to say , during the Cleomenique Warre : For that they would be more then sufficient to discouer the errours and faults of this Author . First when he labours to set foorth the cruelty of Antigonus , and of the Macedonians , and moreouer that of Arate and the Acheins , he sayd that as soone as he had Conquered the Mantiniens , they caused them to suffer great outrages and cruelties , and that the Citty which was one of the noblest and most auncient of Arcadia , fell into so great misery and ruine , as it mooued all Greece to weepe and lament . And when as afterwards he seekes to make the cruelty seeme greater , and to mooue the Readers hearts , he relates a burning of Women , their haire scattered vp and downe , their Paps naked , the teares and lamentations made by men and women , who dragg'd after them their little Children and their Parents broken with age . This hee doth often throughout his whole History , to let euery man see the agrauating of their miseries . Leauing then this basenesse and effeminacy of his heart , let vs seeke the things which are most proper and profitable for the History . A Historiographer ought not to mooue the affections of men , nor seeke occasions fit for it , neyther let him pursue the miseries of men ( the which belongs to the makers of Tragedies ) but let him deliuer truly the sayings and doings of men , although they be not great . Without doubt a History and a Tragedy , tend not to one and the same end , but rather are quite contrary . For they must labour in a Tragedy to draw by coniecture the hearts of the Auditors to Hope , Feare , Care , Pleasure , and such like affections . But in a History hee must imploy his whole indeauour to relate truly the sayings and doings of men . Wherefore things that are likely and coniecturall , are necessary in the one , to abuse the Assistants , and those which are true in this being Written for the profit of the Readers . You must vnderstand likewise that this Historiographer many times doth not yeild the cause in his History , nor the reason of things , without the which they cannot easily mooue any to pitty , or indignation in humane affaires . But what is he that will not finde it strange to see a Cittizen whipt : yet if any one be so by reason of his offence , wee finde it reasonable . And if any one strikes a free man to punish and amend him , shall wee not hold him an honest man and praise worthy ? Murther in a Cittizen is likewise forbidden , and seuerely punisht : But if any one kils a Thiefe or an Adulterer , is hee not held for innocent ? And if any one kils a Traytor to his Country , or a Tyrant , shall he not be commended by all the World , held deare and honoured ? VVee must therefore looke to the end in all things , and to the intention of the man , not to that which is acted , but to the causes and Discourses , with consideration of the differences . The Mantiuiens leauing first the Common-weale of the Acheins , gaue themselues and their Countrey willingly to the Etoliens , and soone after to Cleomenes . In the meane time , whilest they liued vnder the Lacedemonians , the Acheins tooke them againe vnder the Conduct of Arate , foure yeeres before the Descent of Antigonus : where they were so far from being punished for the offence committed , as this easie and suddaine re●vnion of two people into one Common-wealth , seemed incredible to the whole VVorld . For as soone as Arate was entred , he forbad his men to touch their good : Calling the Burgesses afterwards together , wishing them not to care , and that they should inioy their goods , and be assured to liue in peace , as long as they were vnder the Acheins Common-weale . The Mantiniens who seemed to be without hope , were wonderfully reioyced at the words of Arate : VVherefore they presently changed their opinion , receiuing those into their Houses , to whom formerly they had beene deadly enemies , with whom they did communicate their Goods and VVealth . Finally , they omitted nothing of that which seemed necessary for the setling of a firme friendshippe ; and in truth it was not without cause . I doe not know if euer any fell into the hands of more gracious enemies , or being falne into so great inconueniences , haue relieued and raised themselues with so little losse : the which proceeded from the humanity of Arate and the Acheins . Afterwards seeing a farre off the seditions which were renewed amongst them , and the practize of the Etoliens and Lacedemonians , they send an Embassie to the Acheins , to deliuer their Town into their protection and to receiue a Garrison . VVho presently leuied three hundred men , and sent them to Mantinea , these three hundred men of the Acheins nation , leauing their Countrey and all their estates , they remained at Mantinea to preserue their liberty . They had moreouer two hundred Souldiers that were strangers . Soone after there grew a sedition among the Mantiniens ; wherfore they called the Lacedemonians , deliuering them the Towne ; and to the end their wickednesse might be full and compleat , they murthered all the Acheins ; a crime which was most execrable . For seeing they would leaue the party and friendship of the Acheins , they should at the least haue sent backe the Garrison safe into their Country . It is a Custome which enemies obserue daily by a Common Law. But to the end they might with more ease shewe their affection to Cleomenes and the Lacedemo●ians , there proceeded to this great cruelty and basenesse , who in breaking the Law of Nations would not spare their Friends . Seeing then they haue practised such great cruelty towards those , who hauing lately taken their Towne , intreated them like men without offence , and now defended and kept their Towne , of what paines shall wee iudge them worthy ? VVhat punishment may wee ordayne for so foule an outrage ? Shall they be sold with their wiues and Children ? But by the Law of Armes they may doe it to those , which haue not committed such crimes nor such cruelties . They were therefore worthy of a greater punishment , and a more grieuous example . Wherefore if they haue suffered no more but that which Philarchus mentioned , we must beleeue that the Grecians were not mooued to pitty , but rather commended the iudgement of the Acheins ; who had resolued that so great a cruelty ( the like whereof had neuer beene spoken of ) should be grieuously punished . Seeing then the Mantiniens at that time had no other harme , but the losse of their goods , and were sold by their enemies , who will not hold this Historiographer to be a lyer , and moreouer to haue Written incredible things : And to the end he might shew his ignorance , he hath not obserued that the Acheins at the same time did not the like vnto the Tegeates , whom they tooke in battell : For if the cruelty of the Acheins had beene the cause thereof , there is no doubt but the Tegeates had suffered in like manner . But seeing that this Rigour fell onely vppon the Mantiniens , it is apparent that the cause of their choller was diuers . Moreouer , this same Historiographer tells vs , that Aristomacus the Argine , of a noble Family , and of an auncient Tyrannicall Race , was Tyrant of Argos , who being taken by Antigonus and the Acheins , and brought to Cenchrea , hee suffered the most vniust Death that euer man indured . He makes him moreouer ( as it is his custome ) to cast out lamentable cries , the night that he was strangled : And that the neighbours terrified partly with the cruelty , and partly desirous to know what it was , some of them wonderfully incensed ranne thither . He also sets downe other effeminate things , which we will leaue for the present , beeing content with that which we haue here related . For my part I conceiue that if Aristomacus had done no other thing against the Acheins , but to turne the Common-weale into ruine , and the liberty of the Country into Tyranny , that he hath worthily deserued very great punishment . Although that this gentle Historiographer desirous to attribute great glory vnto him , and to begge pitty from the Auditors , by a commemoration of the paines which he indured , he doth not once say , that he was a Tyrant , but that hee was descended of a Tyrannicall Race . What could he say worse , or more pernitious ? For the very name is the field where all cruelty is sowne , and which imbraceth all the outrages and villanies of men . And admit that Aristomacus had indured great torments , as Philarchus sayth , yet he was not sufficiently punished for that which he committed in one day : for when as Arate entred into Argos with a Troupe of Acheins , without Discouery , labouring to restore the Argiues to their liberty , hee was in the end forced to leaue the Towne , for that hee found not any man would take Armes , for the feare they had of this Tyrant . Wherefore Aristomacus taking his occasion ( for that they had consented to the comming of the Acheins ) put to Death fourescore Cittizens in the presence of his familiars . Beleeue me it will bee tedious to relate the cruelty which he committed in his life time : He held it of his Predecessors by right of inheritance . And therefore wee must not thinke they haue done him wrong , if they haue made him serue for an example with torments : For it would haue beene much more vnworthy , that so wicked a man after the murther of so many , and after● many thefts and spoyles , should haue died vnpunished like an Innocent . Neither can they charge Antigonus nor Arate of cruelty , to haue put a Tyrant to death in Prison , whom they had taken in open Warre , and whom they might with reason and honour haue taken during a peace , and haue put him to a cruell death . But of what punishment will not you hold him worthy , who besides all these things brake his accord with the Acheins . A little before hee had relinquisht the tyranny , being destitute of all hope and succours after the death of Demetrius . At what time the Acheins did not onely saue him , but entertaine him so courteously and graciously , as they remitted all the wrongs which hee had done during his Reigne , and gaue him great aduancements in their Common-wealth . Finally , they made him Chiefe of the Acheins . But this wicked man amongst all others , forgetting that great humanity and clemency , began presently to plot how hee might make a league with Cleomenes , retiring himselfe in that greatest neede soone after to the Enemy : whereby the Acheins were in great danger . Who some few dayes after was taken in Warre , was he not worthy to dye in the Night in the Prison at Cenchrea , as Philarchus saith , but hee should rather haue beene carried throughout all M●rea , and after that he● had suffered infinite torments , to haue dyed cruelly . Yet hee was onely strangled in Prison , although hee had committed all sorts of Villany . Moreouer , the same Historiographer holds a long discourse of the miseries of the Mantiniens , as if hee thought it were the duty of an Historiographer onely to relate cruell and vniust actions . In regard of the virtue and magnanimity of the Megalopolitains , which they shewed at that time , he makes no mention , as if the duty of an History were rather to remember the wickednesse and vices of men , than things well and commendably done : Whereas the Readers of Histories shall reape more profit by deeds which are worthy to bee imbraced and followed , than those which are vniust , and to bee auoided . Moreouer hee pursues his Discourse , how that Cleomenes tooke the Citty , and that hee sent Letters to Messena to the Megalopolitains , aduising them to returne into their Countrey which was whole , and to be of his party : And how the Megalopolitains could not endure they should finish the reading of the Letters , and could hardly forbeare from doing outrage to the messenger , with many other petty triuiall things , to shew the magnificence and modesty of Cleomenes towards his Enemies . But he forbeares to tell that which followed , and which was very proper to the History , which is the praise and memory of things well done . But who hindred him ? If we hold them honest men who in words and will maintaine a Warre for their Allies , and if wee doe not onely praise with admiration , but also giue thankes with Presents , to those that endure the spoile of their Countrey with fire and sieges , what commendations shall we giue then to the Megalopolitains ? what affection shall wee beare vnto them ? Shall it not be great and ample ? First , they left the Prouince to Clomenes , and abandoned their owne ●ountrey , rather than to breake their Faith with the Acheins . Finally , although that contrary to hope , and the opinion of all the world , they might haue returned into their Country with safety , yet they desired rather to be banished , forsaking their houses , Sepulchers , Temples and goods , and finally , all their estates , than to be taxed to haue broken their Faith with their Allies . Was there euer any thing done that was more rare and excellent ? Whereunto then should an Historiographer make his Auditours more attentiue ? With what examples could hee better exhort men to keepe their Faith , and to follow things well done . But Philarchus makes no mention hereof , and is in my opinion blind , when as braue exploits which are worthy of memory offer themselues . Hee saith moreouer , that the Lacedemonians made a spoile within Megalopolis of three Millions , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes , whereof Cleomenes according to the custome had twelue hundred thousand . But who will not maruaile at the beastlinesse and ignorance of this man , touching the Riches and power of Greece : the which are things which an Historiographer ought to know . Truely , I dare boldly affirme , that they could not gather together this Summe in all Morea , out of the money of all their moueables , excepting their persons : I meane not in the time when it was impouerished by the oppressions of the Kings of Macedony , and by the diuers Warres which they had amongst themselues , but at such time when as all the Townes were firmely vnited together , and when as Fortune seemed to smile on them . But to shew that what wee say , proceeds not from ouer-weening or want of reason , it appeares thus . Who knowes not that when the Acheins ioyned to the Thebeins , made Warre against the Lacedemonians , and that they were to raise an Army of ten thousand men , and another at Sea of an hundred Triremes , and that they had calculated the charge , it not onely emptied their publicke Cofers , but also their houses and the whole Prouince : and that finally , they could hardly draw together three Millions , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes , whereof there wanted an hundred and fifty thousand . You must not hold that strange which I now affirme of Morea . There is not any man that dare assure , that the spoile of Megalopolis at that time , did amount to aboue ninescore thousand Crownes : and that the people , as well Burgesses as Slaues retired to Messina . Whereof behold a great argument : For when the Mantineans were not lesse strong , nor of meaner estate than the Arcadians , as this Historiographer sayth , were enuironed by a siege , so as when they yeelded , no man could steale away , nor carry away any thing : Yet the whole spoile , reckoning it at the vttermost , accompting the bodies , was esteemed but ninescore thousand Crownes . Moreouer , who will not wonder at that which hee saith afterwards , that an Embassie from Ptolomy came ten dayes before this battell , to let Cleomenes vnderstand that he was not resolued to contribute any longer to the charges of this Warre , and that hee aduised him to agree with Antigonus ? The which Cleomenes hearing , he resolued to hazard the battell , before his Souldiers should heare the newes , lest they should mutine , when they should be out of hope of their pay . But if it were true , that he had lately gotten three Millions , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes in Megalopolis , what neede hath he of Ptolomyes contribution , seeing that ninescore thousand Crownes were more then sufficient to defeate Antigonus forces ? Is it not a great weakenesse in him to say , that Cleomanes did expect pay for his Souldiers from Ptolomy , and withall , that he had taken so great a booty of money in Megalopolis ? My Discourse should be long if I should pursue the vices wherewith this good Historiographer doth generally abound : but this shall suffice for this present . After the taking of Megalopolis , at such time as Antigonus wintred in the Citty of Argos , Cleomenes drew his Army together , as soone as the opportunity of the time would giue him leaue . And hauing preached vnto his men , he entred into the Countrey of Argos . Many blamed him for this attempt , as being too bold and rash , in regard of the scituation of the Countrey , which is difficult and strong by Nature . Others which were of a better Iudgement , held it wisely done . For when as he saw that Antigonus had left the greatest part of his Army in the Countrey , and had with him but a small handfull of Mercenary Souldiers , he had a conceit , that hee might easily enter the Prouince without danger : And if he put all vnto fire and Sword , euen vnto the Walles of the Citty , the Argiues through necessity would charge Antigonus , who thorough his basenesse must endure such outrages . Finally , if hee be forced to come to fight , moued with the cries of the people , who shall hinder him to haue the Victory , seeing he hath a greater Troupe of men ? If he doth not abandon the Citty as it is fitting , hee can carry backe his men without danger into his Countrey , after that he hath ouer-runne the Champion : Leauing a great amazement and terrour to his Enemies , and assuring the hearts of his owne Souldiers . The which succeeded according to his proiect . For when the people saw the whole Prouince thus spoyled , they began to blame Antigonus : who notwithstanding discharging the Duty of a wise and discreet Captaine , would not goe to field . Cleomenes in the meane time ouer-ran their whole Countrey without feare . By this meanes he returned safely into his Countrey , after that hee had at pleasure ruined the Prouince , and left a great amazement amongst the Argiues , and made his owne men more hardy for the future VVarre . But when the Spring came , the Macedonians and the Acheins returning from wintering , went to field : Antigonus marcht to Laconice with his Army , consisting of ten thousand Macedonians , three thousand Archers , three hundred Horse , a thousand Bowmen , and likewise as many of the Gaules : Moreouer , three thousand Foote which were Mercinaries , with three hundred Horse , and about a thousand Megalopolitains armed after the manner of the Macedonians , whereof Cerci●es had the leading . As for the Allies , hee had two thousand Foote of Bau●ere , and two hundred Horse : a thousand Foote of the Epir●tes , and fifty Horse : and as many of the Acarnanians : and besides all these , a thousand and sixe hundred Sclanonians , whereof Demetrius of Phare was Captaine . Thus the whole Army consisted of twenty eight thousand Foote , and twelue hundred Horse . Cleomenes being aduertised by his Spies of the Enemies descent , hee placed forces vpon the passages , by the which they might enter into his Countrey , fortifying them with Trenches and Trees cut downe : And hee himselfe went with his Army to a passage which they call Sellasia , thinking as it happened , that the Enemy would take that way . His Army was about twenty thousand men . There were two Mountaines in this passage , whereof the one is called Eua by the people of the Countrey , and the other Olympus . There is a way betwixt both which runs along a Riuer vnto Sparta . When as Cleomenes had lodged himselfe in these two Mountaines , and had carefully fortified them with Trenches and Pallisadoes , hee put the Souldiers which were drawne together with the Allies into Eua , whereof his Cozen Euclide had the Commaund , and stayed himselfe in that of Olympus with the Lacedemon●ans and Mercenaries . Moreouer , hee placed his Horse-men in the Plaine , with some of the Mercenaries , vpon the two Bankes of the Riuer . When as Antigonus was come into those places , and finding the scituation of them , and the wonderfull industry of Cleomenes to dispose of his Army , hee was not resolued to fight at that time . And therefore hee camped neere vnto him , vpon the banke of the Riuer of Gorgile : whereas staying some dayes , hee turned about the Countrey and the Enemies Campe and sought to draw them to battell by skirmishes . But when hee found nothing without defence , for that the Prouidence of Cleomenes had carefully rampired all places , hee gaue ouer his enterprize : But in the end they resolued by a common consent , to make an end of their Warre by a battell . Behold how Fortune had drawne together two great Captaines , equall in virtue , Counsell and Wisedome . Thus Antigonus opposed in Front to those which held the Mountaine of Eua , the Macedonians with their Targets , and the Scla●onians : and hee put the Leginaries in diuers bands to succour the one and the other : to whom hee gaue for Commaunder , Alexander , the Sonne of Ameta , and Demetrius of Phare . After these marcht the Acarnanians and they of Candy : Finally , he placed two thousand Acheins for a supply , to succour them at need . Then he set his Horse-men neere vnto the Riuer-side in Front of the Enemies Horse , whereof Alexander had the charge with two thousand Foote-men . As for Antigonus , hee lodged neere vnto Mount Olympus with the bands of Aduenturers , and the Macedonians : where hee resolued to fight with Cleomenes . VVhen hee had put the Mercenaries into battell , hee caused the Battalion of the Mac●donians to march . The place which was straight , would not suffer them to doe otherwise . They had giuen charge to the Sctauonians to begin the battell , as soone as they should see a white cloth , which should be aduanced neere vnto Mount Olimpus , at the foote whereof they lodged at Night , vnder the Riuer of Gorgile . The Megalopolitains also with the Horse-men were to enter the combate , as soone as they should see a purple Robe , aduanced in the Aire from the Kings Quarter . The houre of the battell was now come , the Sclauonians had already discouered Antigonus signe . They encourage their Companions according to the opportunity of the time , making no doubt but they had the victory in their hands . Then they endeauoured with wonderfull resolution to gaine the Mountaine . But the Foote-men which were lightly armed , whom Cleomenes as wee haue sayd , left in the Plaine with the Horse-men , seeing that the Bands of the Acheins had not the courage to second them , charg'd them vpon the Reare , so as they were in great danger : For on the right hand , and in Front Euclide had the better with his men : and the Mercenaries on the left hand , fighting obstinately , made a great spoile vpon the Reare . By this meanes they were suddainly enuironed with two Troopes of Enemies . When Philopomene the Megalopolitaine saw this disorder , hee suddainly gaue good aduice to the Captaines . But for that hee was a young man , and had neuer had charge they gaue no eare vnto him . Wherefore addressing himselfe to those of his Nation , Companions sayth hee , the Victory is ours if you will follow mee . And in charging the Enemies Horse , they assailed them with great courage . Wherefore the Aduenturers strangers , who fought in the Reare of those which assail'd the Mountaine , hearing a great noise , and seeing the Combate of the Horse-men , retired to aide and succour them , whereunto they had beene at the first ordained . The order of the Enemies being by this meanes broken , the Sclauonians and Macedonians with others whom Antigonus had appointed , fell vpon them with great violence and fury . So as afterwards all the World was of opinion , that the industry and courage of Philopomene had defeated Euclide at that time . And therefore they say , that when as Antigonus demaunded of Alexander why hee had sent the Horse-men against the Enemy , before hee had seene the signe , and that hee had answered , it was not hee , but a young Megalopolitaine which had done it without his priuity , hee then replied , that this young man had performed the duty of a good Captaine , and Alexander that of a young foole . But they which kept the toppe of the Mountaine with Eucelide , shewed their basenesse , seeing the Enemies ascend : for they should not haue attended vntill they had gain'd the top with safety : But relying vpon the aduantage of the place , they should haue encountred them , and charged them from aboue : and if necessity had required , they might haue retired safely on the right hand , to charge the Enemy againe . In doing this they had easily broken , defeated and put the Macedonians to flight . But they did the contrary , as if they had the Victory certaine in their hands ; for without moouing from the place which the Cleomenes had appointed them , they staied expecting the enemy , with hope of a greater defeate : For that they should be repulsed and beaten from the highest place of the Mountaine . But they soone suffered the pennance of their basenesse . For after that the Macedonians had recouered the Mountaine , without any resistance , and were come into the Plaine , they fell vpon their enemies , fighting hand to hand with so great sury , as they presently draue them backe into the hollow Caues and inaccessible places . In the meane time the Combate was cruell among the Horse-men , where it was worth the sight , to behold with what heate , force , and courage the Acheins fought , considering they all fought for the liberty of the Countrey . But among all others they made great esteeme of Philopomene ; for when his Horse was ouer thrown with a Pertuisane he fainted not , fighting long on foote with great courage . Finally in the end hee died valliantly , being shot thorough the shinne-bones with an Arrow . On the other side the Kings had begunne the fight at Mount Olympus with the mercenaries and such as were lightly armed . They were about fiue thousand men , who fought sometimes man to man , and sometimes they tried the Fortune of the whole Troupe . There the Victory was long in suspence , finally they parted equally from the battell . But when as Cleomees was aduertised that Emlide had abandoned the Mountaine , and that the Allies had turned head , and that the Horse-men were in great despaire , and that all trembled for feare , hee resolued to goe out of his Fort , and to put his whole Army in Front vpon one side of the Campe ; and therefore hee caused them to sound a Retreate . By this meanes when those that were lightly armed were drawne together , the two Armies charged with their Pikes and Iauelings . The Combate was cruell , and the charge performed with so great courage on either side , as the Victory was long doubtfull , and the iudgement difficult who deserued the greatest honour : For that sometimes the Lacedemonians retired , and againe they made the Mace●onians giue backe . Finally , when as the Lacedemonians were vanquished and put to flight , they were slaine heere and there like sheepe . Cleomenes saued himselfe in Sparta without any wound , beeing accompanied by some of the Horse-men . From thence hee retired the night following to Sythia , where he imbarqued in certaine shippes which lay long ready for the necessities of the Countrey , and sailed with his friends to Alexandria . When as Antigonus was entred into Lacedemon finding no resistance , hee intreated the Lacedemonians graciously and courteously in all things ; but especially in suffering them to liue and gouerne their Common-weale after the Lawes of the Country . When he had staied certaine daies there , he returned into Macedony with his Army , hauing newes of the descent of the Sclauonians , and of the spoile they made . Behold how Fortune disposeth of great affaires as she pleaseth . There is no doubt but if Cleomenes had deferred the battell a little , or staied in Sparta after his defeate , keeping them in hope , in the end he had preuailed in his affaires after the retreate of Antigonus . Antigonus came from thence to Tegee ; to whom hee left their Common-weale intire . Three dayes after he arriued at Argos , at such time as the people were gathered together to celebrate the Nemean games ; who presently went foorth to meete him . All the Citty had their eyes fixt vppon him and beheld him , all the World commended him ; all the assembly of Greece , and euery Citty in perticular did him Honour , not onely Humane but Diuine . From thence he made hast to go into Macedon , where as he found the Sclauonians spoiling the Country ; to whom hee gaue battell , and got the Victory after a long combate . But hee cried so much during the fight , as within few dayes after hee died of a fluxe of blood ; so as the Grecians lost the great hope they had conceiued , not so much for his skill in Warre , as for his vertue and royall perfections . He left the Realme of Macedony to Philip the sonne of Demetrius . But if you demaund of me why I haue helde so long a Discourse of this present Warre , you must know I haue done it of purpose . For as this time concurres with that whereof wee meane to speake , I haue held it fit and necessary , to let the World vnderstand , according to my first resolution , what the estate of the Macedonians and Grecians were at that time . At that time Ptolomy died of sicknesse ; to whom succeeded Ptolomy Philopater . The like did Seleucus the sonne of Seleucus , who was surnamed Callinice ; and in like manner Pogon ; to whom his brother Antiochus succeeded in the Realme of Syria . The like in a manner hapned to those which helde the Kingdomes of Alexander after his death , as Seleucus , Ptolomy , and Lysimacus ; for those died in the hundreth foure and twenteth Olympiade , as wee haue formerly related ; and these in the hundreth thirty nine . Seeing wee haue exposed the preparation of all our History , and sufficiently declared at what time and how , and for what causes the Romanes after the conquest of all Italy assailed forraigne Realmes , and what the estate then was of Greece , Macedony , and the Carthaginians . I haue thought it fit to make an end of this Booke , with a Commemoration of these actions , and this alteration of Kingdomes : Seeing that according to our intention we are come vnto the times when as the Grecians made the VVarre of the Allies ; the Romanes against Hannibal ; and to that when as the Kings of the lower Asia , fought for the Empire of Syria . The end of the Second Booke of Polybius . THE THIRD BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . WEe haue shewed sufficiently in the First Booke , how that wee haue taken for the beginning and foundation of the Romane actions , the VVarre betwixt the Allies , that of Hannibal , and that of Syria : Wee haue in like manner set downe the causes , for the which wee haue beene forced ( in reducing the beginnings farther off . ) to write the History of the Second Booke . Now we will indeauour to make you vnderstand the Warres themselues , and the causes why they were vndertaken , and dispersed in so many places , hauing let you vnderstand , in as few words as possible we may , the attempts of the people of Rome . Seeing that which wee haue vndertaken to write is but a Worke , and as it were a spectacle ; ( that is to say , ) how , when , and wherefore all the Countries of the VVorld haue beene reduced vnder the obedience of the Romans , and that this hath a notorious beginning , a prefixed time , and the end certaine . VVee haue thought it good to deliuer summarily the accidents which hapned from the beginning vnto the end of these VVarres : Immagining that they which desire to see our Worke , will more easily come to the knowledge of the whole History . Beleeue me that our vnderstanding conceiues many things necessary for a perticular History , by the knowledge of the generall ; for the vnderstanding whereof , the experience of perticular actions is of no small importance ; and if they be both ioyned together , so as it may bee but one description , they will be wonderfull profitable to the Reader . But as for the contents of our Worke , wee haue sufficiently spoken thereof in the two first Bookes . And as for the perticular actions which haue hapned , they haue taken their beginning in the Warres which we haue Related ; and there end at the death of the Kings of Macedon . So as from the beginning vnto the end there were fifty yeares ; during the which there were as great and admirable things performed , as euer were in so short a sp●ce . To speake whereof , wee will beginne to write from the hundreth and fortieth Olympiade , and will obserue this order . First wee will shew the causes for the which this VVarre , which they call of Hannibal , beganne betwixt the Romanes and Carthaginians : So as entring into Italy , they reduced the Romans to so great an extreamity , as they suddainly grew in hope to be Lords , not only of the rest of Italy , but also of the Citty of Rome . And afterwards we will continue our narration , vpon what occasion Philip King of Macedon , after that he had made VVarre with the Etoliens and pacified Greece , entred into hope with the Carthaginians . And as for Antiochus , Ptolomy , and Philopater , they in the end had Warre together for the lower Syria , after a long dissention . Moreouer the Rhodiens and Prufiens making VVarre against them of Constantinople , forced them to abandon Pontus . And there ending our Di●course , we will beginne to speake of the manner of liuing of the Romanes , of their Lawes and of their Common-weale : By the which as proper to them , they haue attained vnto such great power , as they haue not only made subiect to their obedience , Italy , Sycile , and the Gaules , and likewise Spaine in a short time ; but in the end they haue vndertaken the Empire of the whole World , after they had vanquished the Carthaginians by Armes . Then passing on we will shew , how the Kingdome of Hieron of Saragosse was defeated and ruined . The like we will do of diuers troubles which were in Aegypt . Moreouer how after the death of King Ptolomy , Antiochus , and Philip , being agreed touching the diuision of the Realme left vnto the Sonne , began the Warre . Philip against Aegypt and Samos , and Antiochus against Syria and Phenicea . And when as we haue summarily set downe the affaires of Spaine , Lybia , and Sycile , we will presently turne our Discourse to Greece , as the affaires shall change . For after that we haue related the VVars at Sea , which Attalus and the Rhodiens made against Philip : and hauing set downe the Romanes VVarre against him , how and by whom it had beene mannaged , and what successe it had , obseruing the order of things , we will come to the indignation of the Etoliens , who proclaimed VVarre against the Romanes , and drew Antiochus out of Asia . And when we haue deliuered the causes , and related Antiochus nauigation into Europe , we will first shew how he fled out of Greece ; and being vanquished by Armes , how he abandoned vnto the Romanes , all the Coun●ries which lie on this side Mount Taurus . Thirdly , we will shew with what power the Romans conquered the Empire of Asia , after they had wholy defeated the Gaules , who wandred vp and downe ; and how they freed the whole Countrey on this side Mount Taurus , from the feare of the Barbarians ; and the insolency of the Gaules . And when we haue related the mis-fortune of the Etoliens and Cophalins in their Warres , we will make mention of those of Eumenides , of Prshia , and of the Gaules ; the like we will do of that of Ariarate against Pharnace . From thence dispatching the accords of them of Morea , and the increase of the Rhodien Common-wealth , we will make an end of our worke , setting downe in the end the Voyages which Antiochus sirnamed Epiphanes , made into Aegypt . And in like manner the Warres of Persi● with the ruine of the Kingdome of the Macedonians . These are things whereby we may easily vnderstand how the Romanes in a short submitted the whole Earth vnder their obedience , assailing them in perticular . And if it were lawfull to discerne vertue from vice , by the good or bad successe of affaires , or from the praise or dishonour of men , we must of necessity make an end here , and turne our Relation to things which in the beginning we propounded to set down ; for this hath continued fifty three yeares : during the which the Roman Empire hath gotten so great an increase , as the whole World might well know , that they must do what their people commaunded . But for that such things , cannot be rightly iudged by the good Fortune of affaires , considering that many times those that seeme to be well done , are the cause of great inconueniencies , if they be not done in time : And contrary-wise they which are fallen into some disaster , many times turne their mis-fortunes to good , if they know how to haue patience . We haue thought it fitting to adde to that which we haue Written , what the nature of the Victors were , what meanes they held in the gouernment of their Empire , and how the rest of the Townes , Regions , and Countries yeilded willingly vnto them ? And moreouer what course of life , and what Lawes they held with all the World , aswell in particular as generally with all their Common-wealths . By this meanes they which liue at this day , shall plainy see , whither it be good to flie , or voluntarily to submit to the Empire of Rome ; and they which shall come after may iudge whither the actions of the Romanes be commendable and worthy of memory , or altogether blameable . Behold , wherein the profit of our History will consist , aswell for the present as the future time . They which mannage a Warre , and they which vndertake to iudge of it , do not propound the Victory for the last end , nor wholy to subiect himselfe . Beleeue me , a wise man doth not make Warre with his neighbours , to see the defeat and ruine : Neither doth any man saile in diuers Seas , onely to make Voyages ; nor pursues many Sciences and Disciplines , in regard onely of them . Without doubt we pursue these things , for that which followes , seemes pleasant , profitable , or decent , and therefore wee may with reason say , that the end of our Worke hath beene to know the condition of all things , after the Conquest of the World made by the Romanes , vntill they fell againe into new combustions . Of which troubles I haue resolued to write , making as it were , a new beginning : For that there hath beene great and memorable things , hauing not onely beene present at the greatest part , but also a comfo●t and assistant . This trouble grew , when as the Romans made Warre against the Celtiber●ans , and the Carthaginians against Massinissa , King of Lybia : and what time Atta●us and Prusias were at Warre in Asia . And then Ariarate King of Capadocia expell'd his Realme by Roferne , by the meanes of Demetrius , was soone after restored by him . But Demetrius the Sonne of Seleucus , lost his Realme and life by the conspiracy of other Kings , after hee had held Syria twelue yeeres . And the Romans restored the Grecians to their Citties , whom they had charged to bee the Authours of the Persian Warre , after they had accepted the excuse of their innocency . Soone after they made Warre against the Carthaginians , for the causes which wee will specifie , so as they resolued first to transport them , and afterwards wholly to ruine them . And for that the Macedonians abandoned the part of the Romans , and the Lacedemonians the Common weale of the Acheins , there followed the vtter ruine and destruction of all Greece . This shall serue for the Preamble of our Worke. I haue neede of the fauour of Fortune , to the end that by the meanes of life I may finish this my resolution , although I hold it for certaine , that if a long life should faile mee , yet there would bee alwayes some one found among so great a multitude of wise and learned men , that would finish our Worke , and endeuour to bring vnto perfection that , which suddaine Death might hinder and preuent in vs. As wee haue related at large the deeds which seeme most memorable , desiring that our whole worke might bee knowne to the Reader , as well in generall as perticular , it is now time vnto the declaration of our designe . The greatest part of those which haue written the deeds of Hannibal , desiring to shew the cause of the Warre which kindled betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , say , that the siege of Sagonte was the first : and the second , that contrary to the accord made with the Romans , they had past the Riuer of Ebro . For my part , I am of opinion that these were the beginnings , but not the causes ; for there is a great difference betwixt the causes and beginning of things : vnlesse some will say , that the Voyage of Alexander the great into Asia , hath beene the cause of the Warre which he made against the Persians : Or that the descent which Antiochus made at Demetriade , hath beene the cause of that which was begun against the Romans : the which is neither true nor likely . But what man is so much blinded with ignorance , that will affirme and maintaine , that the preparations which were made partly by Alexander , and partly by Phillip in his life time , for the Warre of Persia : Or by the Etoliens , to make Warre against the Romans , before the comming of Antiochus hath beene the causes of the Warre ? These are the opinions of men , who doe not obserue how much the beginnings and the cause differ : and that the causes in all things are the first , and the beginning are the end of causes . I am of opinion that the beginnings are called the first workes of things which are resolued and concluded , and that the causes are those which preceed the decree and resolution , and makes vs so to iudge : as are the thoughts , the aduices , the discourses of reason and such other things . This will be apparent for that which followes : For it will be easie for any man to see for what cause the Warre of Persia was made , and whence the beginning came . The first was the returne of the Grecians with Xenophon into their Countrey , by infinite fierce and barbarous Nations : where not any one durst make head against him in so long a Voyage . The second hath beene the Voyage of Agesilaus King of Lacedemonia into Asia by Sea. Where hauing found nothing answerable to his forces , nor that presented it selfe , hee was forced to returne into Greece , for the troubles which were kindled there : as if he had triumphed ouer the Barbarians . For which causes Phillip King of Macedon , hauing experience of the basenesse and sloth of the Persians and relying vpon the readinesse of the Macedonians in matters of War : being likewise drawne with the hope of great gaine he prepared Warre against them with all his forces , as soone as he found himselfe assured of the amity and friendship of the Grecians : taking his occasion , that the Persians had vsed great cruelty against them . And therefore wee must say , that the causes of this Warre are those which wee haue first related , and the occasions are those whereof we now speake : and the beginning was Alexanders Voiage by Sea into Asia : And in that which was made against the Romans vnder the conduct of Antiochus , the wrath and indignation of the Etoliens was the cause . You must vnderstand that for the opinion which they had conceiued , that the Romans made no accompt of them as long as the Warre of Phillip continued , they not onely called Antiochus vnto their Succours , but also resolued to put all in hazard , so great their spleene and fury was for that which was past . It is true , the liberty of Greece was the occasion , vnder hope whereof they laboured by all meanes to draw the neighbour Citties to their Enterprize : But the beginning of the Warre was the Voyage to Sea of Antiochus to Demetriade . Wee haue beene tedious in this Discourse , not to blame any one of the auncient Historiographers , but for the profit of those which haue a desire to learne . For as Phisitians cannot cure their Patients , if they haue not knowledge of the causes of the Diseases wherewith they are troubled : So they which treate of Histories , are altogether vnprofitable , if the reason of the place , of the time , with the causes and occasions bee not knowne . There is therefore nothing more necessary , nor more to be desired , than to know the causes of all things that happen : For opportunity doth many times rectifie great affaires , and it is easie to preuent their beginnings . It is true that Fabius a Roman Historiographer faith , that the cruelty and inhumanity of Hannibal towards the Sagontins , and the ambition and insatiable desire of Rule in Asdrubal , haue beene the causes of the Warre betwixt the Romans and Hannibal , Generall of the Carthaginians . Then hee sayth that he had much augmented the Carthaginians Empire in Spaine , and that being returned to Carthage , hee sought to tirannize the Common-wealth , and to ouerthrow their Lawes . The which the chiefe men discouering , they opposed themselues against Asdrubal . Wherefore leauing Affricke in a rage , hee returned presently into Spaine , and afterwards mannaged the affaires according to his owne fancy , and without the authority of the Senate of Carthage . Moreouer , he saith , that Hannibal who from his youth had beene at the Warre vnder him , was of the same enterprize : and therefore after he was Lord of Spaine , hee followed the courses of Asdrubal . So as this Warre which was made against the Romans , was begun by him in spight of the Carthaginians , and that there was not any man in Carthage which loued the Common-wealth , but did much blame the deeds of Hannibal against the Sagontins . Moreouer , hee sayth , that after the taking of Sagont , there was an Embassie sent from Rome to Carthage , demaunding Hannibal to bee punished for the breach of the accord , and if they would not yeeld vnto it , they should declare Warre against the Carthaginians . But if a man should demaund of Fabius what could succeed better , nor more reasonable , and expedient for the Carthaginians , than to deliuer vpon the Romans request the authour of the offence , and him that had committed the fault , to punish him : Seeing that as hee sayth , they had dislik't the actions of Hannibal : and by this meanes might reuenge by another the common Enemy of the Countrey , and maintaine the estate of their Citty in peace , chasing away the authour of the warre , considering that this might bee well effected by a bare resolution ? What can he answere ? Nothing without doubt . Contrariwise they were so farre from doing it , as they maintained the Warre seuenteene yeeres continuall against the Romans : Neither did they cease vntill destitute of all hope , they not onely hazarded their Countrey , but also their liues . Finally , to what end doe wee vse this discourse of Fabius or of his writings ? It is not to cry him downe : For his lying writings are apparent to those which reade them . It is onely to aduertise those which giue the credit , not somuch to regard the title of the Authour , as the truth of things : For there are men which doe not beare so much respect to the writings , as to him that made them , and which thinke that for as much as Fabius liued in those times , and had beene of the Senate , that hee could not but speake truth . It is true , and I am of opinion , that we must giue beleefe and credit vnto him in many things , but yet wee may not beleeue all : for wee must consider things as they are , and how they agree . Finally , to returne to our Discourse , we must not thinke that the first cause of the Warre , which the Romans had with the Carthaginians , was the indignation of Amilcar , sirnamed Barca , Father to Hannibal . And we must vnderstand that he was not vanquished by the Romans , during the Warre of Sicily ; ( for he preserued the Army which was about Erix with great Iudgement ) but when he saw the Carthaginians had lost the battell at Sea , hee thought good to veeld vnto the time , and made a peace with the Romans , yet hee left no● his indignation , so as he expected continually an opportunity to be reuenged of them . And if the Carthaginians had not found themselues troubled with the mntiny of their Souldiers , hee would presently haue renewed the VVarre with all his power : and therefore being hindred by an intestine mischiefe , he deserr'd it to another time . The Romans considering the danger wherein the Carthaginians were by the mutiny of their Souldiers , threatned them with VVarre . To preuent the which , the Carthaginians made an accord as we haue specified in the former Booke , without which no man can vnderstand that which wee haue now sayd , nor that which followes . Finally , they quit them Sardinia , as vnfurnished both of counsell and aide : For that the Romans would not otherwise desist from their Enterprize , and they payed them beside the Summe already accorded , seuen hundred thousand Crownes : which was the second and the greatest cause of the VVarre which after wards began . VVhen as all the people of Carthage were entred into the like indignation with Hannibal , and that Amilcar saw the mutiny of the Souldiers supprest , and the affaires of the Countrey pacified , he began to make VVarre in Spaine , seeking to make vse of it , as a preparatiue to leade them against the Romans . Behold that which we must imagine for the third cause , that is to say , the good fortune which the Carthaginians had : For that their hearts grew great , and therefore they vndertooke th●s VVarre more boldly . There is proofe sufficient , that Amilcar was the principall cause of the second Punique VVarre , although he were dead ten yeeres before : but it shall suffice for the present to relate that which followeth : At what time that Hannibal was vanquished by the Romans , he retired to Antiochus leauing Affricke , the Romans aduertised of the Etoliens attempt , sent an Embassie to Antiochus to know his will , and to discouer by this meanes his preparation for Warre . But hauing vnderstood that he held the party of the Etoliens , and that he was resolued to make Warre against the Romans , they frequented daily with Hannibal , seeking by their continuall familiarity , to draw him into suspition and dislike ; wherein they were not deceiued : For Antiochus thinking he had beene gain'd by the Romans , suspected him long . But it happened on a time when as the King called him to his Councell , whereas he had good liberty to speake . And then after many discourses , in the end as it were by indignation , hee began to vse these termes . VVhen as my Father Amilcar was to passe into Spaine with an Army I was about the Age of nine yeares : and when as he sacrificed to Iupiter , I was neere vnto the Altars . But when as the Sacrifices were ended , my father caused the rest to retire backe ; and hauing called me alone , he demaunded kindly of me , and as it were with imbracings , if I would go the Voyage . The which when I had not onely accepted , but moreouer intreated him like a childe ; then taking my right hand , and laying it vpon the Altar , hee would that touching the things sacrificed , I should sweare that presently when I came to age , I should be an enemy to the Romanes . And therefore Sir , as long as you shall be their enemy , you may relie confidently in me , and haue no suspicion of Hannibal : but when you shall be reconciled , or that you shall contract friendshippe with them , then expect no other accuser , and haue a care to keepe your selfe from me , as from an enemy to the people of Rome ; for I shall be alwayes opposite vnto them with all my power . Antiochus hearing this kind of Speech , and that Hannibal spake truly and with affection , in regard of his griefe , he presently abandoned all suspition . Behold then a manifest testimony of the harred and bad affection of Amilcar towards the Romanes ; for hee left Asdrubal his sonne in Law , and his sonne Hannibal for their enemies , such as there could be none greater . It is true , that Death tooke an order that Asdrubal could not shewe the hatred he bare them . But Hannibal had time at will , so as preuailing in his interprize , he hath sufficiently made knowne the hatred which he held from his Father . And therefore they which haue the Gouernment of a Common-weale must carefully consider this , and ruminate in their vnderstanding to know the humours of those , with whom they make any accord or friendship ; whither it be for the necessity of the time , or to giue ouer the Warres ; to the ende they may alwaies defend themselues from those which seeke an opportunity to do euill , and to make vse of those whom they know to bee their Subiects or true friends , when necessity shall require . These causes which we haue specified , are those of the second Punique Warre , and the beginning of that which we will now relate . The Carthaginians hardly induring the losse of Sycile , which the Romanes had taken from them . It is true that as we haue said , Sardinia which they had surprized by Treason during the mutiny of Affricke , and this summe of money which they had caused them to pay , did much increase their hatred . And therefore it was likely that as soone as they should grow great in Spaine , they would transport the VVarre into Italy . But after the death of Asdrubal , who after the death of Amilcar was Generall of the Carthaginians , they desired to know the will of the Souldiers , before they would place a new Commaunder . And when as the newes came from the Campe , that Hannibal had bin chosen Captaine by a generall consent , they presently assembled , and confirmed with one accord by the election of the men of VVar. Hannibal hauing receiued all power , and considering that to linger was of no worth , he marcht with his army to the skirts of the Olcades to ruine them . And therefore he besieged Carteia , the chiefe Towne of that Countrey , and tooke it by assault after some dayes resistance . So as the other Townes being terrified yeelded of themselues to the Carthaginians . After this Victory the Army retired to winter at Carthagena with great booty : whereas Hannibal vsing great bounty , deuided it amongst the Souldiers : So as hee gained their hearts wonderfully , leauing them in great hope for the future . In the Spring hee led his Army against the Vacceens , and presently conquered Ermandique : Afterwards hee tooke Arbacale by force , not without great danger , hauing held it long besieged : For that it had beene well defended by the greatnesse of the Citty , and the multitude and courage of the Inhabitants . After this , hee suddainly fell by chance into a maruellous danger , by a charge which the Toletains haue him , at his returne from the Vacceens with a great booty : For it is a people which exceeds all the rest of this Prouince in courage and multitudes of men , with the which also there ioyned the Fugitiues of Ermandique . Whereunto the banished men of the Olcades had perswaded them . Without doubt the Carthaginians had beene vanquished and defeated , if they had offered Battell ; but Hannibal gaue order to the contrary , and striking S●ile to enemy , he planted himselfe vppon the Banke of the Riuer of Tagus : giuing charge vnto his Horse men , that when they should see the Enemies enter into the Water , they should charge the Battalion of foote . He lodg'd forty Elephants along the Bankes . By this meanes all things succeeded happily , for that he had the riuer and the Elephants as it were , for Combattants : For the Barbarians thinking that the Carthaginians were retired for feare , they cast themselues confusedly into the Riuer with great cries . Wherefore a great number of them were defeated vpon the Bankes of the Riuer by the Elephants which stood there , and flew them at their landing . Some were also sl●ine in the Riuer by the Horse men , for that the Horsemen being at ease and without Armour , could better helpe themselues , and annoy the enemies , who durst not relye vpon the Ford. They which were in the Reare , and might easily recouer the Banke , retired , vntill in the end the Carthaginians cast themselues into the riuer with all their bands and companies , and put them to flight . The Toletains army , with the Olcades and Vacceens , consisted of a hundred thousand men . After which defeate , there were not any found beyond the riuer of Ebro , that durst resist the Carthaginians , except the Sagontins . It is true that Hannibal would not fall vpon them , least hee should offer an occasion of Warre to the Romanes , before hee had seized vppon that which his Father Amilcar had aduised him to do . In the meane time the Sagontins sent often to Rome , aswell for the care of their owne priuate affaires , as also fore-seeing future things , and likewise to aduertise them of the good Fortune of the Carthaginians in Spaine . Finally the Romanes hauing thereupon many and diuers aduertisements , they sent an Embassie into Spaine , to discouer the course of Hannibals actions : But he was retired to Winter at Carthagena , hauing mannaged his affaires to his owne liking . Being suddainly arriued there , he cals them and giues them audience , and power to deliuer their charge . The Embassadours at the first signifies vnto him , that he should demaund nothing from the Sagontins , being allied vnto the Romanes : And moreouer that he should not passe the riuer of Ebro , for that it had beene so concluded by the Treaty made with Asdruball . The which being heard by Hannibal , like a young man and greedy of War , and who easily did what he would with the Senate of Carthage , by the meanes of the heads of his faction , together with the hatred he bare against the Romanes , he answered the Embassadours as a friend to the Sagontins , blaming the people of Rome , who when they had lately receiued Letters from the Sagontins , for a mutiny which was growne amongst them , to the end they might send some Embassie to pacifie it , they had wickedly put to death some of the principall of the Citty : Whereof he threatens them to take reuenge , saying that the Carthaginians had a Custome not to disdaine outrages : On the other side , he sent vnto Carthage , to aduertise them of that which they were to do , considering that the Sagontins relying vppon the Alliance with the Romanes , had done great outrages to many Townes subiect to the Carthaginians . Finally as one full of inconstancy and rage , and inflamed with a desire to make Warre , he propounded no other valuable reason , pursuing only certaine friuolous and impertinent causes . The which is incident to those , who transported by their passion forget their duty . But had it not beene much better to say thus ? That the Carthaginians do rightfully demaund of the Romanes , that they restore vnto them Sardinia , and the siluer , which for so many yeares they had vniustly drawne from them , during their great affaires , and if they did it not , they will proclaime Warre against them . Where as contrariwise it seemes now , in leauing the true cause , and supposing a false one of the Sagontins , they would make it not only without occasion , but also with great outrage . And although the Embassadours vnderstood well , that vppon necessity they must enter into Warre ; yet they went vnto Carthage , where they vsed the like speech . It is true the Romanes meant to Transport it into Spaine and not into Italy , and to haue Sagont for a Fort. Wherefore in the interim , they laboured first to pacifie the Wars of Sclauonia , as if they intended to make a Warre that was long and tedious and farre from Italy . It hapned at that time , that when as Demetrius King of the Sclauonians forgat the many fauours which the Romanes had done him , for that hee saw them prest on the one side with the feare of the Gaules , and on the ther by the Carthaginians , and that all his hope was in the King of Macedon : for that hee had bin a pertaker of that Warre , which Antigonus made against Cleomenes , ruining the Townes of the Sclauonians which were subiect to the Romanes , forcing the Citty , and exceeding the bounds limitted in the Treaty . The like hee did to most parts of the Iland of Cyclades : So as he ruined all like a Tempest , beeing accompanied with fifty strong Vessels . Whereof the Romanes being aduertised , seeing at that time the Principallity of Macedon to Triumph , they laboured with all their present meanes to pacifie the affaires of Sclauonia , hoping it would prooue easie : And that soone after , they should punish the basenesse of the Sclauonians , and the ingratitude of Demetrius . But matters past otherwise then they expected . For whilest they imploy their time therein , Hannibal takes Sagont much sooner then they conceiued . So as the Warre grew hot , not in Spaine , but against the Citty of Rome , and thoroughout all Italy . Yet the Romanes pursuing their enterprize , sent Lucius Emilius into Sclauonia , the first yeare of the hundred and fifteth Olympiade , with a very great Army to keep that Prouince in peace , and from future danger . Hannibal parting from Carthagena with his whole Army , goes to Sagont , a Towne scituated beyond the Riuer of Ebro , at the foote of the Mountaine , which deuides Spaine from the Celtiberiens , about a mile distant from the Sea. The people of this Countrey exceede all the rest of Spaine in abundance of fruites , and in multitudes of men , and they are the most Warlike . Hannibal entring into these limits with his Army , and hauing ruined all the Countrey , he besiedged it with all manner of Engines , conceiuing that the taking thereof would prooue wonderfull commodious for his present Affaires . First he considered that he should depriue the Romanes of all hope to make Warre in Spaine ; and that moreouer he should strike a great terrour into the rest ; and that by this meanes the Townes of Spaine reduced already vnder his obedience , would keepe their faith the better : Besides it was likely , that they which desired to liue still in their liberty , would soone yeild : And that thirdly he immagined , that he might then confidently pursue the Remainder , leauing no enemy behind him . He hoped more ouer , to gather much Treasure for the intertainement of his War ; and that he should gaine the hearts of the Souldiers for the booty that euery one should get at the sacke of the Towne ; and that finally he should purchase the loue of the Cittizens remayning in Carthage , with presents that he will send them of the spoiles . Beeing mooued with these reasons , he wholy attends the siege of this Towne , and inflames the hearts of the Souldiers , spurring them on sometimes with rage against the Enemy , sometimes with hope of Recompence ; and sometimes he serues them for an example , aswell in making the Engines , and approaching them to the Wals , as in going sometimes to those places which were most dangerous . Finally , hee performed all things so extraordinary well , as if hee had beene but a simple Souldier . And when he had toyl'd his Body and minde herein for the space of eight moneths , in the end he forced Sagont . Whereas after he had made a great booty of gold and siluer , and taken many men , he kept the money for the charges of the War , as he had formerly resolued , deuiding the Prisoners among the Souldiers , according vnto their seuerall dignities , and set the rest of the spoile vnto Carthage . After these things , hee was not deceiued in his hope , so as things succeeded according to his desire : for his Souldiers were much more ready to vndergoe all dangers : and the Carthaginians much more ready to please him . Moreouer , this booty of money was a great meanes for the enterprize he had in hand . During these actions , Demetrius King of the Sclauonians , discouering the enterprize and preparation of the Romans , hee presently caused the Towne of Dimale to bee carefully furnished with men and victuals : and as for the other Townes of Sclauonia , hee chased away those that were of a contrary faction , suffering none but such as held his party . Then hee made choice of sixe thousand old Souldiers out of his Army , and put himselfe into Phare . In the meane time the Consull Emilius arriues safely in Sclauonia with his Army : where being aduertised that the Enemies were confident and resolute , for that they were in hope , that the descent of the Romans should not preuaile against them , relying much in the scituation and munition of Dimale , hee thought good before all things , to doe his vttermost endeauour to take it : thinking ( as it afterwards happened ) that this being taken , all the rest amazed with feare , would easily yeeld vnto the Romans . And after that hee had made some speeches vnto the Souldiers , hee planted his Engines of Battery against the Towne , and besieged it : which being forced on the seauenth day , did so much amaze the Enemies , as presently Embassies came from all the rest of Sclauonia , yeelding vnto the Romans . The which being receiued into Friendship , and hauing treated with euery one according to their condition , hee causeth his Army to march directly to Phare , whereas the King of the Sclauonians made his abode . But for that hee found this Towne strong by scituation , and mann'd with the choise of the Army , and moreouer , well furnished with Victuals , and all kinds of munition , hee feared the siege would bee long and difficult . Finally , being long in supence , he takes this counsell . Hee vseth all diligence and labour to gaine the Iland in the Night , and doth lodge a great part of his Army in the thickest of the Forrest : as for himselfe , at the breake of day , hee gaines the neerest Port vnto the Towne with twenty shipps . The Sclauonians seeing the Enemies shipps , and making no accompt of their number , they goe forth with a great Fleete to hinder the landing of the Romans , where they charg'd them , and for a time the Combate was very furious , there comming still Succours vnto them from the Towne by files , so as in the end all the Citty was drawne thither . Then the Romans who had layne all night in Ambush in the Forrest , hearing the noise , ranne with all speed by couered places , and gaining a little Hill which was strong by nature , within the Towne and Port , they tooke from their Enemies all meanes of returne . The which the Sclauonians well perceiuing , they leaue their first enterprize to repulse the Enemy , and drawing together in one troupe , they encourage one another , as men resolued to go and fight against those which held the Hill. On the other side the Romans seeing the Sclauonians approach , put themselues in battell , and charg'd them , fighting with great resolution and courage : The other part of the Army at Sea , landed , march't , and prest the enemy in the Reare . Wherefore for as much as the Romans charg'd them on all sides , and that the Sclauonians were prest before and behind , the Combate was long and cruell . Finally , the Romans had the Victory . The greatest part of the Sclauonians were most miserablely slaine , some saued themselues within the Towne , and the rest fled into the Desarts of the Iland . Demetrius the Night following saued himselfe contrary to the opinion of all the World , by meanes of certaine Vessels which hee had appointed in three places for his safety , the case so happening : and retired to Phillip King of Macedon , with whom hee spent the Remainder of his dayes . Hee was a man of great courage and ouerweening , but of little iudgement in Martiall affaires . And therefore hee ended according to the life which hee had formerly led : For when as at Phillips desire hee had begunne to besiege the Towne of the Messenians , hee was most shamefully slaine by the Enemy , for his great and ouerweening boldnesse . But wee will speake of these things more particularly , when wee shall come vnto that time . When as Emilius had so suddainly gotten Phare , hee razed the Towne to the ground . And hauing within few dayes reduced the rest of the Townes of Sclauonia to the Romane obedience , and decided all the affaires of the Prouince as hee had resolued , hee returnes to Rome in the beginning of Autumne : where hee was receiued with wonderfull great glory , triumph , and good esteeme of all men , to haue done not onely like a wise and discreete man , but like a resolute . But when in the meane time newes came to Rome of the razing of Sagont , some haue written , that the Lords of the Romane Councell were not of opinion to make Warre , and they alledge causes and reasons which held them in suspence . But what can bee spoken more vnreasonably ? How is it likely , that they which the yeere before had signified Warre vnto the Carthaginians , if they entred the Sagontins Countrey , should now growe doubtfull , whether after the taking of Sagont , they should make Warre , or not ? But is there any thing lesse worthy of credit , to say , that the Senate on the one side was wonderfully heauy and afflicted , as if all had beene vtterly lost : On the other side that the Fathers brought all their Children to the Senare , so as they were aboue twelue yeeres of age , and that being partakers of the Councell , they neuer reuealed , or made knowne the secrets to any ? Without doubt these things are neither true nor likely , vnlesse the Romans haue that gift of nature , to bee wise from their Cradles . We haue discoursed sufficiently of these writings which are of Cherea and Solilus : neither haue they so much shew of a History , as of old wiues Tales : and are like vnto those which they vsually tell in Barbers shops . The Romans then after the newes of the taking of Sagont , and the murther of their Allies , sent presently an Embassie to Carthage , to let them vnderstand two things , whereof the one seemed to bee of consequence , for ignomy and losse of the Carthaginions , and the other had a shew to draw their Empire in hazard . For they demaunded , that they should either deliuer Hannibal to bee punished for the breach of the publique Faith , or else they should hold themselues assured of Warre . When as the Embassadours were come to Carthage , and that the Senate had giuen them audience , they deliuered their Commission : which was not without the indignation of of the Carthaginians : who made choice of Hanno to debate their Right , who at the first made no accompt of Asdrubals treatie , as hauing neuer beene made with the Romans : and if it were so , the Carthaginians were not bound vnto it , for that Asdrubal had exceeded his Commission , and had done it without the authority of the Senate or people of Carthage . Whereunto hee alleadged in the like case , that the Romans had beene of opinion , that the accord made in Sicily by the Consull Luctatius should bee broken , for that it had beene made without the authority of the people of Rome . Finally , hee insisted still vpon this accord whilest his Speech continued , and reade it often , saying , that there was no mention made of Ebro , and that the Allies of the one and of the other were onely reserued : and that moreouer , it did nothing concerne the Sagontins , for that at the time of the accord they were not allied vnto the Romans . The Embassadours repuls'd with great words this contention concerning the right of the accorde , as a thing which concernes the honour of the people of Rome : saying that the quarrels might bee decided , if the Sagontins were in there entire . But now that Sagont is razed , and that the faith and accords are wickedly broken , they should either deliuer the Authour of the Crime to the Romans , to the end that all the World might know , that Sagont hath not beene ouerthrowne and ruined with the consent of the Carthaginians : Or if they will not , but confesse that the Towne hath beene destroyed with their consent , that they should prepare to Warre . Thus ended their discourse , which they held more amply and in generall . I haue held it most necessary not to passe ouer this particular in silence , to the end the truth may not bee hidden to those which deale in publique affaires , or which haue cause to consider exactly of these things : Or else haue a desire to know whether they erre , being deceiued by the ignorance and sottishnesse of Historiographers , for want of knowledge of the treaties which from the first Punique Warre , vnto our times haue beene made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . The first then was made betwixt these two Nations , immediately after that the name of King was chased out of Rome , Lucius , Iunius , Brutus , and Marcus Valerius being Consuls , vnder whom also a Temple was dedicated to Iupiter Capitolinus , eight and twenty yeeres before the first voyage of Xerxes into Greece : the which wee haue interpreted with the greatest diligence wee could possibly . Beleeue me , the Romane tongue hath beene so changed since that time vnto our dayes , as they which are the best instructed in Antiquities , vnderstand not much of it , but with great difficulty . This accord containes in a manner thus much : The people of Rome , and the Carthaginians shall liue in Amity and Friendship : The like shall their Allies doe . The Romans and their Allies shall not saile beyond the Promontory of Beauty , vnlesse they be forced by storme , or the violence of their Enemies . If any one takes Port for these causes , hee shall not buy , nor take anything , but what necessity shall require for Sacrifices and for Ships . And that within the fift day they shall set faile for their retreate . They which shall arriue there for the trade of Merchandize , shall be free , except the duties which belong vnto the Register , and to the Citty , who shall giue a Certificate of all that which shal be sold in their presence , in Affricke or Sardinia . If any Romane arriues in Sicily , where the Carthaginians are Lords , they shall doe him no wrong . The Carthaginians shall doe no outrage to the Ardeates , Anciates , Arrentins , Circins , Tarraconnois , nor the other Latins which are subiect to the Romans . And if there bee any other Citty which is not subiect , it is not comprehended . If the Carthaginians take any one , they shall restore it entire to the Romans , neither shall they build any Fort in Italy . And if they be entred into the Prouince as Enemies , they shall not stay a whole night . Behold in a manner what the first Treatie contayned . You must vnderstand that the Promontory of Beauty , is right against Carthage , hauing its aspect to the North. Beyond the which towards the South , the Carthaginians would not suffer the Romans to saile with any ships of Warre . The reason was as it seemes , for feare they should come and discouer the places which are about the Banks of Barbary , which the Carthaginians call the Merchants Countrey , by reason of the fertility thereof . And therefore if any one driuen by a storme , or prest by the enemy , cast himselfe vpon that Quarter , it was not lawfull for him to take any thing but what was necessary to repaire his ships , or to sacrifice : Being likewise forced to weigh Anchor , and set saile the fift day . As for Carthage and the other Countries of Affricke , which are on this side the Promontory , and as for Sardinia and Sicily , whereas the Carthaginians were Lords , it was lawfull to sayle thither for trafficke : For the effecting whereof the Carthaginians had sworne to obserue and keepe it . But it seemes that in this treaty , that the Carthaginians make mention of Affricke and Sardinia , as of their owne Prouinces , holding other termes of Sicily , which adde the Countrey wherein they are obeyed . The Romans also doe the like for the Countrey of the Latins : and as for the rest of Italy , they make not any mention , for that it was not yet subiect vnto them . Afterwards there was another treaty made , wherein the Carthaginians comprehended the Tyrriens and Bisarthins : There was also added to the Cape of Beauty , Mastia , and Tarseron : Without the which it was not lawfull for the Romanes to pretend any Countrey , nor to purchase or build any new Citty . Behold the Contents : The Romanes and their Allies , the Carthaginians , Tyrriens , and Bisarthins , and their Allies , shall liue in friendship . The Romanes not their Allies shall not saile beyond the Promontory of Beauty , nor or Mastia , or Tarseion , to rob and spoile , nor to Trafficke , nor to build any Towne . If the Carthaginians take any Towne in Italy , which is not subiect to the Romanes , they shall haue spoile , and restore the Towne vnto the Romanes . If they haue taken any of the free people , which were Allied to the Romanes , they shall not bring them vnto any Port which belongs vnto the Romanes . And if they bring any one thither , and he be knowne to the Romanes , they shall be set at liberty . The like shall be done vnto the Romanes in those Townes which are subiect to the Carthaginians . If a Roman refreshes himselfe with Water and Victuals , the Carthaginians shall do him no wrong , with whom they haue concluded a peace and friendship , and if they do it , the outrage shall be held publicke . And as for Sardinia and Affricke , the Romanes nor their Allies may not Trafficke nor haue any Towne , or buy any thing but what is necessary , for Sacrifice or the repairing of their shippes . And if any ship be cast vpon that Coast by Tempest , they shall set Saile within the fifth day . In regard of Sicily , the Romanes may Trafficke where the Carthaginians are obeyed : The like they may do at Carthage , and vse the same righ's which the Carthaginians obserue . The which in the like case the Carthaginians may doe at Rome . In this Treaty it seemes that the Carthaginians shew that Sardinia and Affricke were wholy theirs , and that they would depriue the Romanes of the right of Portage . But as for Sicily of that part onely which they hold . It was also Articulated , that the Carthaginians should not make Warre against the Ardiatins , the Antiates , the Circins , Tarraconnois , nor against the other Latine Citties which lie vpon the Sea , and comprehends the Latine Region . As for the rest of Italy , there was no mention made . Since there was a third Accord made , at such time as Pyrrhus King of the Epirotes past into Italy , before the beginning of the Punique Warre . Wherein were comprehended the same Articles , adding moreouer , that if they agreed with Pyrrhus , they should giue succour one vnto another in the Country that was assailed : And if eyther of them had need of assistance , the Carthaginians should furnish Ships aswell for the passage , as for the Combate , either of them paying their Souldiers . The Carthaginians should succour the Romans by Sea , and no man should be forced to Land his men . But as I haue vnderstood , the oath of the first Treaties was made in this manner . The Carthaginians sware by the gods of their Countrey : And the Romanes by the Stone , according to their auncient Custome , calling thereunto the powers of Mars the Warlike . Behold the manner which they obserued to sweare by the Stone . The Herald of Armes , after the Treaty of Peace was concluded betwixt the two Nations , hauing the Stone in his hands , vsed these Words . I pray vnto the gods that all things may come successefully vnto me , if this Accord and Oath which I take , be done iustly and without fraud . But if I do or thinke otherwise that I may die alone , as this Stone shall fall out of my hand , all the rest being sound and safe in their owne Country , their Lawes , Houses , Temples , and Sepulchers , and without speaking any Word more , he let the Stone fall out of his hand . As these things are true , and are at this day to be seene , grauen in Tables of Brasse , in the Temple of Iupiter Capitolium , where they are carefully kept by the Ediles , Who will not wonder at the Historiographer Philinus , not for that he knew it not ( for without doubt many auncient Romanes and Carthaginians , I say of our time , and which haue beene very curious of such things , do not know it : ) But for that he hath dared to write things quite contrary ; saying that in these Accords was contained that the Romanes should quit all Sycily , and the Carthaginians all Italy ? Wherefore the Romans has broken their faith and promise , at their first Voiage into Sycily . And yet this is not found Written . Philinus hath written this Discourse in the second of his Books , the which relating lightly in the first Booke , we haue reserued to this place , to the end we may debate it in perticular : holding it necessary , least some one might stray from the Truth , following the errour of Philinus . It will not be happily without reason , if some one will hold the Voyage of the Romans into Sycily worthy of blame , for that they had receiued the Mamertins into friendship , and presently sent forces after in their extreame necessity , considering that a little before they had spoiled Messina and Rhegium with great cruelty , beeing two of the richest Townes in Sycily . But this were to iudge like an ignorant man , that in passing into Sycily they had broken their faith and promise . After that the Warre of Sycily was ended there was another Accord made , whereof this is the Tenor. That the Carthaginians should not onely voide out of Sycily , but out of all the Islands which are betwixt it and Italy . And the Allies of the one and the other should haue no Rule in neither of their Countries ; nor should make any Forts , nor draw foorth any Souldiers , nor make Alliance with either of their Allies ; and that the Carthaginians should pay thirteene hundred and twenty thousand Crownes within ten yeares : Whereof sixe hundred thousand should be presently paied , and that moreouer they should deliuer all the Romane Prisoners without ransome . Besides all this the Romanes declaring Warre vnto them , when they were much troubled and afflicted in Affricke , they forced them to make a new Treaty : Where it was sayd , that the Carthaginians should leaue Sardinia , and pay ( besides the summe agreed vpon , ) seauen hundred thousand Crownes . After all these Treaties , the last was made in Spaine with Asdrubal , where the Carthaginians were forbidden to passe the Riuer of Ebro or Iberus in Armes . Behold all the Treaties which the people of Rome and Carthage made , from the first Punique Warre vnto the second , which the Carthaginians mannaged vnder the Conduct of Hannibal . But it is doubtlesse , that as wee haue shewed that the Romanes did not breake their faith when they past into Sycily , as doth plainly appeare : So afterwards they declared Warre against the Carthaginians without reason : when as they made the Treaty for Sardinia : for truely there can be no reason found therein . Contrariwise we see plainely that besides all the agreements , the Carthaginians left Sardinia , and payed a greater summe of mony , being forced by the malice of the time . And as for that , wherewith the Romanes shelter themselues , that they were forced thereunto , for that they had outraged their Merchants at Sea : This had beene formerly decided , when as the Carthaginians deliuered the Prisoners without Ransome . These are things whereof we haue spoken , when in the precedent Booke we haue related that which was to be said in perticular . Let vs now come to the causes of the second Punique War , and let vs see which of the two Nations is to be blamed . The Carthaginians obiected those causes which we haue related . In regard of the Romanes they brought none for the present , for the indignation they had for the razing of Sagont . Yet behold those which they and others do vsually obiect . First there is no comparison betwixt the Treaty which Asdrubal made and that of Luctatius , although the Carthaginians will haue it so . For it was sayd in that of Luctatius , that it should hold good if the people of Rome consent vnto it . And as for that of Asdrubal , there was no such condition : Where it was expresly sayd , that the Carthaginians should not passe beyond Ebro . And it was sayd in the other , that the Allies of either part should liue in peace : Vnder which termes were not only comprehended those which then were not Allied : For it would haue beene Articulated , that the one nor the other should make any new Alliance ; or that they which should newly enter , should not be comprehended , whereof there is nothing Written . For with that whereof formerly they had giuen order that none of those which should enter newly into Alliance , should be wronged : Who will beleeue that eyther of these powerful Nations would restraine himselfe from receiuing those he should think good into Alliance , or to defend those that were receiued ? In trueth I conceiue that in making their Treaty , their chiefe intent was , that their Allies should liue in safety , and that it should not be lawful for them to receiue the Allies of the one and the other into alliance : and it was prouided that the new alliances might not draw Souldiers out of the others Prouinces , nor beare any rule there ; and that they should all Line in peace . Matters standing in these Termes , it is manifest that the Sagontins were allied vnto the Romanes long before Hannibal : The which is so probable as the Carthaginians cannot deny it . For the Sagontins for a mutiny which grew in their Towne , sent not vnto the Carthaginians although they were their Neighbours , and held the greatest part of Spaine ; but retired to the Romanes , by whose meanes the sedition was pacified and supprest . If they say that the razing of Sagont hath beene the cause of this Warre , they must likewise confesse that the Carthaginians had no reason to make Warre against the Romanes , aswell by the Treaty made with Luctatius , wherein it was contained that they should do no outrage vnto the Allies , as by that which was made by Asdrubal , by the which the Carthaginians were restrained from passing the Riuer of Ebro in Armes . Likewise if they will say , that the Carthaginians had taken this Warre to heart , for Sardinia which had beene taken from them , and for the summe of money which they had payed : I make no doubt that they were not to bee blamed , if attending the opportunity of the time they sought to reuenge : Yet I conceiue there wil be some , who not duly considering heereof , will imagine it idle and to no purpose , that I examine these reasons so dilligently . For my part I am of opinion , that if a man be so well furnished with all things necessary , as he needes not any assistance , yet the knowledge of things past wil be pleasing vnto him , and it may be necessary . If likewise any one dare not ●relie vpon this , aswell in priuate affaires as publicke , considering he is a man : and that he knowes well that this present felicity may be lost , considering that the Fortune of men is fraile and without continuance : Then I say that the knowledge of things past is not onely pleasant but necessary . But how may a man finde aide and succours to defend himselfe , being wronged in his owne Countrey ? Or draw all the VVorld vnto his owne opinion , making a new enterprize ? Or assure the hearts of his men when Fortune fauours him , if hee haue not a true particular knowledge of the deedes of his Ancestors ? Beleeue me by this meanes he shal be ready and instructed in present affaires to be able to say , and doe things , whereby all enterprizes shal be discouered , and the Truth vnderstood . For things that are done and past , are good instructions for those that shal succeed and come after , shewing vs the meanes , aduise , and policies , whereby wee may purchase grace , helpe , and comfort : Or contrariwise , procure hatred , malice , or indignation , and so mooue to Iustice and reason . All which are of great Consequence vnto a man , aswell for his priuate affaires , as for the publicke . And therefore I am of aduice , that Historiographers and they which giue themselues to read Histories , should not so much respect the Actions , as their Consequence and that which goes before . For if you take from a History which mentions but the deeds , how , nor wherefore it hapned , and what the end was , that which shall remaine will haue no instructions , and will be but a kinde of Contention : Although happily it may seeme at the first sight something pleasant , but for the future they shall reape no profite . It is true , some will say that it is no easie thing to recouer such a History , and that they cannot well finde it for the greatnesse and number of Bookes . Beleeue me , they doe not vnderstand how much more easie it is to haue , and to read forty Bookes made with good order , whereas the deedes and actions of Italy , Sycily , and Affricke , from the voiage of Pyrrhus into Italy , vnto the taking of Carthage are comprized : And as for those of the other parts of the World , from the flight of Cleomenes vnto the Warre which the Romans had against the Acheins , neere vnto the Isthmus : Then to make prouision , or to reade so many Bookes of so many particular Histories : For as they exceede ours in greatnesse and number , so it is a difficult thing to comprehend any thing certaine . First , that all write not of the same things , and omit those which haue beene done at the same time : the which if they were conferr'd together , would the better discouer the truth . Finally , they cannot attaine to that which is necessary to the History , which are the things which precede the actions , and concerne the causes . For our part , wee will consider the Warre of Antiochus , as hauing taken its occasion from that of Phillip , and that of Phillip from the Punique Warre , and the Punique from that of Sicily : Whereas all the accidents which haue happened in the meane time , and may bee referred to one beginning , are diligently obserued . All which things may be easily vnderstood by him that hath written a generall History : the which is impossible by them which speake of particular Warres , as of the Persique or Phillippique : vnlesse perchance some one holds opinion to be able to vnderstand a whole Warre by the knowledge of one Battell : which is impossible . And therefore our History ought to be more esteemed , than that of particular Warres , for that it is more excellent to haue learned some thing perfectly , than to haue onely heard of it . But to returne from whence wee strayed , when the Roman Embassadours saw that the Carthaginians disguised matters , they spake no more . But the most ancient among them taking vp the skirt of his Roabe , and shewing it to the Senate , Behold saith hee , wherein I bring you Warre or Peace : take which you please . Whereunto the Chiefe of the Carthaginians answered , deliuer which you will. And when he had spoken , he deliuered them Warre , many of the Senate cryed out , that they accepted it . Vpon this discourse the Embassadours and Senate retired . Hannibal wintering at Carthage , had giuen leaue to his Souldiers to returne into their Countrey , if happily there were any that desired to see their Kinsfolkes and Friends : To the end that hauing endured so much toile , they might fortifie their bodies and mindes , to endure new labour . Moreouer , he instructs his brother Asdrubal by what meanes ( if hee were forced to part out of the Prouince ) he should defend and gouerne Spaine against all the attempts of the Romans . Then hee sends a great Garrison into Affricke of men which he drew out of Spaine : for hee had caused Souldiers to come out of Affricke into Spaine , making cunningly this diuision of his men : to the end that the Affricans being there , and the Spaniards in Affricke , they should grow better by mutuall obligations . They which past into Affricke , were Thersites , Mastianes , Orites , Spaniards and Olcades : hauing appointed the number of them to be twelue hundred Horse , and thirteene thousand eight hundred & fifty Foot : and besides these eight hundred and fifty Slingers of Maiorque and Minorque , called Balleares , with their Iland , by reason of the vse of the Sling . He commaunds they should lodge the greatest part in Affricke , and that the rest should remaine at Carthage for its strength . He doth also leauy foure thousand Foote , the choice of the youth within the heart of Spaine : the which hee causeth to march to Carthage , not so much to fortifie it , as to serue for Hostages . Hee also left in Spaine to his Brother Asdrubal fifty Quinqueremes , two Quadriremes , fiue Triremes , and among the Quinqueremes , thirty two armed and furnished , with the fiue Triremes . Hee also left him about foure hundred and fifty Libyphentces , which is a mixt Nation of Phenicians and Affricans : and three hundred I●ergetois : Eighteene hundred Numidians and Moores , bordering vpon the great Sea : Eleauen thousand eight hundred and fifty Foote , Affricans : Three hundred Geneuois : Fiue hundred men of Maiorque and M●norque : and one and twenty Elephants . No man onght to wonder at our diligence in this description , If I so obserue it in the affaires of Hannibal in Spaine , that euen they which practised it , could hardly obserue : Nor blame vs for that after the manner of lyars , we relate I know not what petty triuiall things , the more easily to giue credit vnto our writing . For when I had seene at Lauynium a Table of Copper , which Hannibal had left there , when as he ouer-ran Italy , wherein this number was contained , I thought sit to giue credit vnto it ; and therefore wee haue followed it heere . When as Hannibal had prouided for Affricke and Spaine , hee respected the returne of such as hee had sent to moue the Gaules , by whose Country he was to passe his Army . You must vnderstand that he had sent men to winne them by Presents , and to view the passages of the Mountaine , for that he was aduertised that this Region was very fertile , and very well peopled with resolute men , and good Souldiers , and mortall Enemies to the Romans , for the Warre which they made against the Gaules , expecting that his Warre should be onely in Italy , if hee might passe his Army safely by the streights of the Alpes with their helpe . After the returne of his men , and that he was aduertised of the expectance and desire of the Gaules , and that the passages of the Hills were rough and painefull , not altogether inaccessible , he drew his Army together in the Spring . It is true , that the newes which at the same time hee receiued , of that which happened at Carthage , inflamed his cholle● the more against the Romans , hauing thereby a confident hope of the fidelity and affection of his Nation . When as all the Army was drawne together , Hannibal made an Oration , not to any one part , but publickely to all the Souldiers , by diuers meanes perswading them to imbrace the Warre against the Romans : and how that hee and the other Captaines of Carthage had bene demanded of them for to be put to death , for the taking of Sagont . Hee acquaints them likewise of the fertility of the Prouince whither they made their voyage , making great esteeme and respect of the Friendshippe and alliance of the Gaules . After which speech , seeing them all resolute , and that they demaunded nothing but to parte , he commended their good will and prowesse . And after he had told them the day when they should trusse vp their baggage , he dismist them . In the meane time , when he had made all necessary preparations for his Voyage , hee dislodg'd suddainly , when the day of parting was come , with fourescore and ten thousand Foote , and twelue thousand Horse , and past the Riuer of Ebro . Then within few dayes , hee brought vnder his obedience the Ilergetins , the Bargusins , the Erinosins , and Andolisiens : the like they did to all other Townes vnto the Pyrenee Mountaines , razing some . And as hee performed this sooner than any man could conceiue , so he did it not without many cruell battels , and great losse of men . He setled Hanno Gouernour of this Countrey , and made him likewise Lord of the Bargusins : for that hee did not greatly trust those people , for the Alliance they had with the Romans : and hee gaue him ten thousand Foote , and a thousand Horse for the guard of their Countrey , leauing with him all their baggage which march't with him . Hee sent backe the like number of Spaniards to their houses , partly for that hee vnderstood they were grieued with the length of the Iourney , and the difficult passages of the Mountaines : and partly to giue hope vnto others , to returne sometimes into their Countrey : and that they which he left in their houses , should march more willingly into Italy , if he needed succours . He march't then with the rest of his Army , which amounted vnto the number of fifty thousand Foote , and nine thousand Horse . And passing the Pyrenee Mountaines , he drew neere vnto the mouth of the Riuer of Rhone , not so well accompanied with great numbers as good men , who had beene alwayes victorious . But to the end this may not seeme too obscure by the ignorance of places , wee haue thought it fit to shew in few words , from whence Hannibal parted , and what great Countries hee past , and into what parts of Italy he entred . It is true , wee haue not set downe the names of the places , as many Historiographers doe , thinking that all will the better bee vnderstood , if they haue the knowledge thereof : For my part , I am of opinion , that the relation of the names of places , whereof we haue knowledge , are of great profit , for the more easie vnderstanding , and more certaine memory of things . But where the places are vnknowne , their names are like vnto that manner of voice , which besides the hearing , signifies nothing . By this meanes it happens , that seeing our vnderstanding doth not comprehend any thing by the name , and the which knowne , cannot breed any great profit , that the relation is altogether fruitlesse . And therefore wee must finde meanes , by the which speaking of places that are vnknowne , we may make the truth to be vnderstood by the Readers with all our power . The first and principall knowledge , common to all men , is the Diuision of this World wherein wee are contained , by the which wee know ( euen Ideots ) the East , West , South and North. The second is by the which attributing to euery one of these parts the parties of the World wee come in some sort to the knowledge of places which we haue neuer seene . But as the round Circle of the Earth consists of many parts , whereof some are inhabitable , and others in scituation opposite to ours , inhabited by the Antipodes : Wee must for the present speake onely of the scituation of the Countrey which wee inhabite . And for that it is diuided into three parts , and hath three names , whereof they call the one Asia , the other Affricke , and the third Europe . It is a diuision which the Riuers of Tanais and Nile make , ioyning to the streights of Hercules Pillars . Asia is seated betwixt Nile and Tanais , taking its extent towards the East and South . In regard of Affricke , it is seated betwixt the Nile and the Pillars of Hercules , taking its extent vnder the South , and towards the Hiuernall west vnto the Equinoxiall , and to the streights of Gibeltar . Finally , these two parts seeme to hold more the Countrey vnder the South , from the East following our Sea then towards the West . And as for Europe , it is limited drawing towards the North , and continuing from the East vnto the West : whose greatest extent lies towards the North , betwixt the Riuer of Tanais and Narbonna , which is not farre from the Countrey of Marcelles towards the West , and the mouthes of the Riuer of Rhone , which lose themselues in the Sardinian Sea. The Gaules hold all that Countrey , from Narbonna vnto the Perinee Mountaines , the which extend themselues from our Sea vnto the Ocean , and as for the rest of Europe from the Perinee Mountaines vnto the West , I meane vnto the Pillars of Hercules , it is enuironed on the one side by our Sea , and on the other by the maine Ocean . The Countrey about which our Sea doth flowe , vnto the Pillars of Hercules , is called Spaine . And as for that which hath its aspect to the Ocean , it hath not yet any knowne name that hath come to our knowledge : although it bee fully inhabited by Barbarous people , of whom we will speake particularly when we come to their Ranke . For as the Region which is neere vnto Ethiopia , whereas Asia and Affricke ioynes , is at this day vnknowne , whether it be firme land continued towards the South , or inclosed by the Sea : So likewise the Countrey is at this day vnknowne , which betwixt Tanais and Narbonna drawes towards the North : so as they dreame which speake or write any thing . It was necessary to make this digression , to the end that the deeds which we are to relate , might not be altogether obscure to those which know not the places , and that they might come the knowledge of the truth as much as is possible , by the Regions of Heauen and Earth . For we haue beene alwaies accustomed to turne our face continually to that which they teach vs by reason and example : The vnderstanding must alwayes haue regard to those Countries which are interposed in the relation . Leauing then our discourse , let vs returne to the continuance of our speech . The Carthaginians at that time held all the Affricaine shore , whereas our Sea flowes , from the Philonien Altars , neere vnto the Bankes of Barbary , vnto the Pillars of Hercules ( this containes about sixteene thousand Furlongs ) and in passing that little Sea which is betwixt Affricke and Europe they had Conquered all Spaine , vnto the Perinee mountaines , which diuide that Prouince from Gaule . From the which vnto streights of Gebeltar , where stand the Pillars of Hercules , there is about eight thousand Furlongs : And from the streight vnto the new Towne , which some call Carthage , from whence Hannibal parted to go into Italy , three thousand furlongs : And from Carthage to Ebro , two thousand sixe hundred furlongs : From thence to the Empories , sixteene hundred : And from thence to the mouth of the Riuer of Rhone sixeteene hundred furlongs . Behold the measure of those places which the Romanes haue made with great diligence . From the passage of the Rhone , following the Bankes towards the Spring , vnto the passage of the Alpes into Italy , thirteene hundred furlongs ; and the passage of the Mountayne is held to be twelue hundred . After which they come into the Champion Countrey which is about Poe. And therefore Hannibal was to march nine thousand furlongs , from Carthage vnto the entry of Italy . And if we will obserue the way , he had already past the one halfe : But if we will consider the difficulty of the Country , he had the most troublesome taske to performe . Hannibal endeauoured by all meanes to passe the Perinee Mountaines , not without some feare of the Gaules ; least knowing the passages , they should interrupt his voyage into Italy . In the meane time newes came to Rome of that which had beene spoken and done at Carthage , by the Embassadours , and that Hannibal had past the Riuer of Ebro with his Army , much sooner then they expected , making hast to go into Italy ; for the which the great men of Rome were not a little amazed : Co●●iuing that hee would mooue the Nation of the Gaules against them , being alwayes desirous of Warre . Wherefore after the Election of the Consuls , the diuided the Prouinces : Whereof Spaine was for Publius Cornelius , and Affricke with Sycily for Tytus Sempronius : To whom they appointed sixe Legions for that yeare , and as many Allies as they should thinke good ; and as great an Army at Sea as they could make . Whilest they L●uied men at Rome , and that the Army at Sea and Munitions were preparing , and all the necessary Equipage for the Sea , they laboured to people their Collonies , which they had lately in Gaule neere vnto the Poe. There were Citties newly built , and Cittizens enioyned to be there within thirty dayes , to either Citty sixe thousand men : whereof the one which was on this side the Poe , was called Plaisance , and the other on the further side Cremona . The Boloniens discontented herewith , and remembring the auncient quarrels , abandoned the Roman party , being aduertised of the Descent of the Carthaginians , leauing the Hostages which they had giuen in the former Warre , whereof we haue made mention in the last Booke : And taking Armes suddainly , they solicited the Milan●●is to do the like , making a tumultuous hurly-burly in the Countrey assigned to the Collonies , so as all the people terrified fled to Modena , with the three Deputies which were come to diuide the Land : Whom the Bolonieus pursued , and besieged the Towne . The siege continuing some time , they made a shew to parley of Peace : And when as the Princes of the Gaules had caused some Embassadours to come vnto them , they staied them contrary to the Law of Nations , refusing to send them backe , if their Hostages were not deliuered . When the newes of this accident was come vnto them , Lucius Manlius the Pretor , who was then present with an Army , inflamed with Rage , makes hast to succour the Besieged , whereof the Boloniens being aduertised , they layd an Ambush in the Forrest neere the way , and surprizing their enemies at their comming , they slew a great number of the Romans : The rest with great difficulty recouering the fields , saued themselues : Where although the Souldiers assured themselues for a time , yet finding that the Boloniens pursued them in the Reare , they ●●ed to recouer the Towne of Cannet . When the newes came vnto Rome , the Romans fearing that their Army would be indangered by a long siege , they appointed Attillius the Pretor to succour the Besieged with the Troupes prepared for the new Leuy of the Consull , enioyning him moreouer to make a Leuy of others : Behold the estate wherein the affaires of the Gaules stood vntill the comming of Hannibal . In the meane time the Consulls hauing made ready all their necessary Equipage , parted from Rome : whereof Publius Cornelius bent his course to Spaine , with threescore vessels of warre , and Sempronius into Affricke with a hundred and three score Quiqueremes , taking the Warre so to heart , as he made so great a preparation at Lylibeum , that it seemed he should presently besiege Carthage . As for Cornelius , he tooke his way by the Country of Tuscany and the Gene●●is ; and arriued on the fifth day at Marcelles , and entred with his Army at the first mouth of Rhone , for it passeth into the Sea by many mouthes . And although he were aduertised that Hannibal past the Pyrenee mountaines , yet he made his accompt that hee had a long way to go , aswell for the difficulty of the Country , as for the multitude of the Gaules , those parts being very well peopled . But Hannibal made hast daily to passe the Rhone with his Army , neere vnto the shore of the Sardinian Sea , with incredible diligence , after that he had pacified the Gaules partly with gifts , and partly by feare . The which the Consull hearing , and beleeuing but in part this suddaine arriuall ; desiring likewise to know the truth , he Lands , to refresh his Men wearied with a torment at Sea. Then he acquaints the Tribunes with the places , by the which they must go to encounter the Enemy , and sends three hundred choise Horse before , vnder the Conduct of Pronencials , and some succours of the Gaules , to discouer the Enemies enterprize . Hannibal being now neere the Rhone with his Army , and within foure daies iourney of the Sea , makes hast to passe it with all possible speed . And therefore he cals all the inhabitants thereabouts , and wins them by Presents , from whom he buies Skifs and small Boates which they ordinarily vse , and whereof there were at that time a great number , by reason of the Faires for the Trade of the Sea : And he causeth others to be made in making hollow the bodies of Trees . The which the Souldiers likewise did , being mooued with the abundance of stuffe and the facility of the Worke : So as in lesse then two daies , there were so many Boates and Skifs , as they were sufficient to passe : Euery man striuing not to be at the mercy of his Companion or Comrade , but to passe himselfe and his baggage into his owne Skiffe or Boate. In the meane time there were an infinite number of men drawne together vpon the further Banke of the Rhone , to hinder the Carthaginians passage . The which Hannibal perceiuing , and knowing well that he could not passe the Riuer by force , for that the Enemy held the other Banke , nor stay there long , but he should be inuironed by the people of the Country , at the setting of the third Watch of the night the sends Hann● sonne to King Bomilcar with a part of his Army , to whom he gaue some guides of the Country ; who mounted vp the Riuer two hundred furlongs , staying aboue an Iland , about the which the Rhone did runne : Where by reason of the Ford it seemed good , for that the Riuer diuided it selfe in two . They suddainly cut downe wood , and made floates sufficient to passe the men , and other things necessary . By this meanes they past the Rhone without danger or impeachment . Afterwards they recouered a place strong by nature , where they refresht themselues a day , for the toile which they had taken , aswell for their march by night , as for the paines they had indured , being all attentiue to affect their enterprize in time . Hannibal likewise made hast to do the like , with the rest of the Army . But he was troubled to passe the Elephants , being thirty seauen in number . The night following , they which had past the Rhone , marching along the Riuer side , at the breake of day approached neere vnto the Barbarians , who as we haue sayd were there assembled . Hannibal on the other side , hauing his men ready , commaunds them all to be re●olute to passe , and that they should put the Horse-men prepared for the Combat in Boates , to the end that being past they might serue if necessity required : And that the most actiue and nimblest foot-men should enter into the Skifs . And to the end they might passe with more ease and safety , and might the better breake the vehemency of the Waues , he placed Boates aboue the Riuer to breake the Violent ▪ and swift course . He also caused three or foure Horses to be tyed to the Poope to swim it ouer , and there were two men set of either side of the Poope . By this meanes the greatest part of the Horses had bin past in the first Voyage . The which the Barbarians seeing , they came out of their Fort , and runne vnto the shore in a great throng and without order , as if they should easily defeat the Enemies . But after that Hannibal had stayd a little , and seeing his men approach by the smoake that they cast , according to his appointment , he gaue a signe to his whole Army to passe , the which the Carthaginians seeing , they laboured with all their power to passe the Riuer with great cries , and to breake the Violence of the streame , so as euery one laboured to passe first . When as the Carthaginians held the two Bankes , and past the riuer with great noise , the Gaules endeauouring with great fury to ressist them , crying , and singing after their manner . The Charge was terrible for the time , and the Combat horrible to see . All the Gaules were run downe vnto the Riuer , and had left their Tents . Hanno arriues presently with his Troupe , whereof one part fals vpon their Campe , and the other Charges them in the reare . The Gaules being amazed at this suddaine accident , recouer a part of their Campe , to keepe it from the Enemies ; the others were no lesse attentiue in the Combate . When Hannibal saw his enterprize succeed so happily , he incourageth his Souldiers , putting them in minde of their auncient prowesse , and perswading them to repulse the Enemies couragiously . Whereupon they fall vpon them with great fury . Finally , the Gaules retired into their Villages with a shamefull flight , for that they had begun the battell without order , and had bin terrified by the surprize which Hanno made with his Legion . When as Hannibal had at one instant , vanquished the Riuer and his Enemies , he causeth the rest of his Army to passe at leasure . And being all past in a short time , he planted his Campe without feare of the Gaules , and spent the night in peace vpon the Riuer side . Three dayes after he was aduertised of the entry of the Roman Consull , with his Army at Sea into the mouthes of Rhone . Wherefore he sent fiue hundred Numidians , to discouer the Enemies , to view their numbers , and to learne what they resolued . In the meane time he giues order vnto the maisters of the Elephants to be carefull to passe the Rhone . And hauing drawne his men together , he causeth the Kings to be called , who were come vnto him from Gaule which lyes beyond the Poe. Who speaking vnto the whole Campe by an Interpreter , aduised them to passe the Mountaines , promising that both themselues , and the rest of the inhabitants of Gaule should giue them both aide and assistance : That the waies were safe , and well furnished with all things necessary : And that moreouer the mountaines were not very difficult to passe , and they should finde the places where they were to goe , abounding in all things . Besides , they should finde such Allies , whose Courage in times past was not a little feared by the Romans . After these or the like words , the Kings presently retired . Then Hannibal entring into the Assembly , he shewes them first their Actions past , wherein following his Councell and opinion , they had bin alwaies Victorious : And that Fortune had neuer bin auerse vnto them . Moreouer he intreates them to be of good courage , being assured that they had ended the greatest of their Labours , hauing past so dangerous a Riuer , considering the good affection of their Allies , who were ready and prepared . Finally , that they should lay the burthen of affaires vpon him , shewing only their Obedience , where it should be needfull , with a remembrance of his Vertue and Prowesse , which he had performed with so great resolution . His speech being ended , seeing the ioyfull Countenance of his men , carrying the shew of resolution , he commended them all . Then hauing made his prayers vnto the gods according to their manner , he retired , and sent them away to feed , giuing them charge to be ready to part the next day . The Company was scarce dismist when as the Numidians , who as wee haue sayd , had beene sent to discouer , returned , defeated and broken by the Enemy : for as they encountred neere vnto their Campe , the Roman Cauallery , whom Scipio had sent for the same cause , they charged one another with such fury , as there were slaine seauen score Horse as well Romans as Gaules , and aboue two hundred Numidians . The Romans pursuing the Carthaginians vnto their Campe , where hauing diligently obserued all , they returned to the Consull , and reported certaine newes of the Enemy , and of the Combat they had with the Numidians . Which things being heard , Publius Cornelins seeing that his stay there , would bee of no great moment , imbarkes his Baggage : and parting with all his Troupes along the Bankes of Rhone , and makes haste as if hee would giue battell to the Enemy . Three dayes after that Hannibal had made his Oration to the Souldiers , at the breake of day hee sets all his Horsemen vpon the Sea-shore , as it were for a guard : and causeth the Foote-men to march a slow pace , being parted from their Campe : vsing the greatest diligence he could possible to passe the Elephants : For the effecting whereof hee tooke this aduice . Hee made prouision of many floats , and tied two together from the Land vnto the Riuer , being fifty foote broade : to the which they added two others on the side of the Bankes : The which they tied fast vnto Trees which were vpon the Bankes , to the end they might swimme safely : their length being of two hundred foote . Finally , they tied vnto these last two other long floats gently , to the end they might bee easily vntied : to the which were fastned certaine Cords , wherewith they might drawe the Boats to the other Banke , after they should bee vntied from the other floats . Finally , they couered them all with Earth , to the end that the Elephants might march vpon them without feare as vpon the Land. This Equipage being prepared , they brought the Elephants , who had beene accustomed to obey the Indians in all places , but vpon the water , by the meanes of two Females which marcht before vpon the floats as vpon the firme land , which after they had past vnto the last , which presently were vntied , and were drawne by the Boats without any feare whilest they were all together : But when as the last floate was separated from the rest , and that they saw themselues carried vpon the water , they made some shew of affrightment , for the feare which they had of all parts , for that the last fled from the water : yet this feare made them quiet , for that they saw nothing but water about them . When the first were past , they went to fetch the rest , and past them . Some of them tormenting themselues with feare , fell into the Riuer , and were retired safe , although their Masters were slaine : For in marching slowly , and finding alwaies footing , they recouered the other side of the Banke : for that their waight kept them firme , and by reason of their greatnesse they had their Tronks alwaies aboue the Riuer , wherewith they might cast out the water if they had drunke any : and so recouer their breath . The Elephants being past , Hannibal marcheth with them , and all his Cauallery along the Rhone towards the firme land , drawing all his prouisions in the meane time from the Sea. The Rhone comes from three heads of Fountaines aboue the Sea of Venice , taking their course towards the West , and bending at the foote of the Mountaine something towards the North. Then it enters into the Lake of Geneua , where it is not so violent : and passing through the middest of it , it tends to the Hyuernall West , diuiding the Gaules in some sort : and then taking its course towards the South , it enters into the Sardinian Sea. The Valesien Gaules inhabite that part which tends towards the North : and on the South side is enuironed with the Mountaines which bend towards the North. And as for the Plaines which are about Poe , whereof wee haue formerly spoken , the Alpes separate them from the Rhone , which beginning at Marseilles , extend vnto the Gulfe of Venice . The which Hannibal then past about that Countrey which lies neere vnto the Rhone , and came into Italy . Some Historiographers seeking in this passage to terrifie the iudgement of Readers , doe not obserue that they fall into two strange errours , contrary to the reason of the History : For they are forced to write lies , and actions quite contrary : shewing Hannibal ( whom they will haue inimitable , as well for his knowledge in Martiall affaires , as for his great courage ) to be wholly voide of sense and reason . And in the end when they cannot free themselues from their lies , they haue recourse vnto the gods , for their History made at pleasure . For in making the passage of the Alpes so great and difficult , so as not onely the Horse-men , Baggage , nor Elephants could not passe , neither yet the Foot men lightly armed ; and that moreouer , there is so great a Desart , that if God , or some Angell had not guided the Army , without doubt it had perished in the Caues and hollow places ; they fall directly into two errours . First , where should you finde a Commaunder more sencelesse then Hannibal , who hauing the charge of so many troupes , and of so great an Army , wherein consisted all his hope to preuaile in his enterprize , knew neither the passages , nor the places , as they say , nor which way hee should passe , nor against whom ? For their meaning is , that with so great a hope , and with such a triumphant Army , he should doe that which others after many Combats doe not attempt , but through extreame despaire . But what can be spoken more vnreasonable ? And whereas they say the places are desart and rough , they shew themselues apparent liars . They doe not say how the Gaules inhabiting the banks of Rhone , before that time haue past into Italy , not once nor twice : Nor how in times past , they haue past the Mountaines with a great Army against the Romans , to succour and helpe the Cisalphin Gaules : nor how that those Mountaines are very well peopled : But as men ignorant hereof , they say , that I know not what God appeared to Hannibal , and shewed him the way . By this meanes they seeme rather Tragedians than Historiographers . For euen as they which write Tragedies , doe many time their Playes with the gods , or some other inuention , for that they haue taken a false and strange beginning : Euen so these kinde of Historiographers are in the like paine : For that taking false beginnings , they are forced to fly to some gods , or Heroes . But how can it bee that from a false beginning the end should bee true ? Without doubt Hannibal hath not carried himselfe as they imagine , but contrariwise like a wise and politique Captaine , for hee duely considered the fertility of the Countrey whither hee went , and the hatred of the Inhabitants against the Romans . And he had to passe the Mountaines ( which is a hard and difficult thing ) the people of the Countrey for his guides , whom he had already wonne against the Romans . This we haue learned from those which were at that time imployed in affaires , and wee our selues haue beene purposely to see the Alpes , and therefore we haue written it the more boldly . Three dayes after the Romans departed from the Bankes of Rhone , Publius Scipio the Roman Consull being come to the Enemies Campe with a resolution to fight , hee stood for a time amazed , seeing the place voide : For he made his accompt that the Enemy should neuer take that Countrey to passe into Italy , as well for the difficulty of the way , as for the multitude of Barbarians which held it . But after he had well waighed the great courage of the Carthaginians , he presently recouers his ship , and drawes his Army together : Then he sends his Brother into Spaine with part of his men , to the end it should not be vnfurnished of Forces , and himselfe takes his course towards Italy , to encounter Hannibal at the descent of the Mountaines with more ease and safety . Foure dayes after Hannibal arriued at Lisle , a rich and fertile Countrey : The which was so called , for that the Riuers of Saone and Rhone falling from the Mountaines , embracing a little quantity of Land , runne together and make an Iland like in figure and forme to another that is in Egypt , called De●●a . It is true , that that in Egypt hath on the one side the Sea , with the which two Riuers ioyne : But this hath rough and stony Mountaines , which in a manner are inaccessible . Where Hannibal being arriued , hee found two Brothers in quarrell for the Kingdome , and their Armies fronting one another . But being called by the eldest , and increased to restore him to his Fathers inheritance , he obeyed him , thinking it would assist him much in his Enterprize . And when hee had chased away the younger , and put him in possession of his Realme , hee had not onely store of victuals , and abundance of all things for a recompence : But moreouer they were furnished with all sorts of Armes and other furniture , whereof the roughnesse of the cold Mountaines forced him to make prouision . His Army , and himselfe were likewise conducted safely by the King and his forces , through the Sauoyards Countrey vnto the Mountaines , which was a great benefit to him . When he in ten daies after his departure from the Rhone had march't labou● an hundred miles , he began to ascend the Mountaine , where he was in great danger . It is true , that whilest the Carthaginians past the Plaine , the Lords of Sanuoy suffered them to goe on quietly , partly fearing their Horse-men and partly the Gaules forces , which did accompany them . But when as they were retired to their houses , and that the Carthaginians began to ascend the rough and steepe Mountaines : then they drew together in great multitudes , and seiz'd vpon the passages , by the which Hannibal must of necessity goe . And if they had layed seattering ambushes in the ( Valleyes ) , and had charg'd them suddainly , without doubt they had made a great slaughter of the Carthaginians . But being discouered by Hannibal , they did not so much annoy the Enemy as themselues : For when he found that they held all the passages , he causeth his Army to stay , and lodging among the Rocks and hollow places , he sent some no the Gaules that were with him , to visite the places , and to discouer the Enemies intention and and preparations . Being aduertised by them , that the Enemy stayed there onely in the day , and that by night euery man retired to his house , to a Towne which was neere by , he vsed this inuention . At the breake of day hee recouers the Hills with his whole Army , as if he had an intent to force through the Enemy . But when he was neere vnto them , he setled his Campe , and fortified himselfe . And when hee found the Villains of the Mountaines had retired themselues from their Hills , he makes many fires in his Campe , leauing the greatest part of his Army there , and steales through the streights with the best and ablest men of his Army , staying vpon those Hills which the Enemy formerly held . This done when the Villaines of the Mountaines saw , it 〈◊〉 the breake of day , they made a stand for a time : But finding that the baggage and the multitude of Horse-men disordered the Army in the streights : thinking likewise that the least amazement were sufficient to defeated them , they charge them in diuers places by the inaccessible Rocks . Then the Carthaginians were not so much annoyed by the Enemy , as by the difficulty of the place : for that the Horses and baggage made a great spoile of men and goods : For as the streights were of either side sleepe and like a Gulfe , many Horses fell with their burthens a wonderfull height . The Horses being strucke or hurt , were wonderfully troubled , the way being narrow , falling partly for feare , and partly for the griefe of their hurts . The which Hannibal seeing , and thatthere was no hope in flight , after the losse of his baggage , he descends with great fury from the place where he had remained all night . And although he gaue a great defeate to the Enemy , yet he slew many of his owne : For the motion increasing on either side , many fell . Finally , after that the Sau. yards had beene slaine , some in fighting , and some in the route : Hannibal past the rest of his Horse and baggage with great paine and trouble . And hauing drawne together the rest of his Army , hee marcht to the Citty from whence the Sauoyards had sallied , the which he tooke without resistance , finding no man in it . It was a great reliefe vnto him for all things necessary , not onely for the present but for the future : for he carried away a great number of Horses and Prisoners ; and victualled his Army for three daies with Corne and Cattell : Amazing the other Inhabitants of the mountaines , who durst not make the like attempt : Which was a thing more to be esteemed . He staied there one day , and parting with his Army , he march't but little the two daies following , and on the fourth he was againe in great danger . He was come vnto a place among the Mountaines very well peopled with Inhabitants , who altogether had Conspired to deceiue the Carthaginians . Wherefore they go to meet Hannibal , carrying Garlands of Flowers : which is a signe of friendship and peace among the Barbarians , like vnto the Caducei among the Grecians . Hannibal did not thinke it fit to giue credit easily vnto them , and inquires what their will and intent was : Who answered , that they did like well of the taking of the Towne and the defeate of the Gaules , who were Enemies vnto them : And as for themselues they would obey his will , and would not do , nor suffer any ourrage ; promising to giue him Hostages for the assurance of their promises . And although that Hannibal was long in suspence what to do , yet he considered that he might happily pacifie the Barbarians , if he accepted these Conditions , and if he refused them , they would declare themselues his Enemies . Wherefore in giuing them a gracious answer , he makes shew to receiue their Alliance . And when they had not only giuen him Hostages , but furnished him with abundance of Victuals , and put themselues into his hands : Hannibal had so great Confidence in them , as he made no doubt but to make vse of them for Guides in difficult places . When they had marcht two daies , and were come vnto a streight Valley , hauing the Mountaine on one side , the Carthaginians were in danger to be wholy defeated : For that the Barbarians fallied from all sides out of their Ambushes . If Hannibal ( who had not yet so great confidence in the Gaules , and who fore-saw future things , ) had not put the Elephants and Horse-men in the foreward , and had followed in the Reare with the force of his foot-men , hauing an Eie ouer all . By this supply the losse proou'd the lesse ; yet it was great both of Men , Horses , and Baggage : for the danger was so great , as Hannibal was inforced to continue a whole night there with halfe his Army , without his Cauallery of Baggage : For that the Enemy held the top of the Mountaine , which was very neere vnto them , rolling downe pieces of the Rocke into the Army , and sometimes casting stones . The day following , when the Gaules began to grow cold , he recouered the Mountaine , ioyning with his Horse and Baggage : Then the Gaules presented themselues no more to Battell , charging like Theeues , sometimes in the foreward , sometimes in the Reare , as time and place gaue them opportunity . The Elephants were very vsefull to the Carthaginians ; for wheresoeuer they marcht , the place was assured from Enemies , for that they durst not approach neere them , hauing not bin accustomed vnto them . On the ninth day they came vnto the top of the Alpes , and there they planted their Campe two daies , partly to refresh the Souldiers which were weary with toile , and partly to retire those that were straied . During which time , many Horses freed from their burthens , and following the Rout of the Army recouered the Campe. Those places were then full of Snow , for it was in Nouember : Whereby the Souldiers grew in a manner into despaire , being tired and vext with so many Crosses . The which Hannibal perceiuing , he draws them together , resoluing to make a Speech vnto them . For the effecting whereof he had but one occasion , which was to shew them Italy so neere , and the fertillity thereof . In truth it is so neere the foot of the Mountaines , as if it be well obserued , the Hils seeme to serue as Rampiers to Italy . And therefore he shewed it them from a high Hill , from whence they might see the whole Extent . The like he did of the plaines about Poe , lying at the foot of the Mountains , relating vnto them the friendship of the Gaules inhabiting those Countries , and the Territory of Rome : wherewith he reuiued their spirits . Three dayes after he began to dislodge , the Enemy making no attempt against them , but after a Theeuing manner : Yet he had no lesse losse at the descent of the Mountaines by reason of the bad Country , and the coldnesse of the Snow , then he had at the ascent by the attempt of his Enemies : For they which did stumble in any sort , fell presently into a Gulfe , considering that the place was narrow and rough by nature : And all the Country newly couered with Snow , so as there was no shew of any path , neither could they hold their footing . It is true the men accustomed vnto so many miseries , did easily indure this Trouble . In the meane time they came to another Rocke , where as neither the Elephants nor Horse could passe : for a late fall of the ground , had streightned the Way two hundred paces , which had formerly bin as large . Here againe the Army began to be troubled and tormented . Hannibal in the beginning laboured to lead his Army by vncough and vnknowne places , whereas neuer soule had bin : But for that the Snow hindred them that they could not passe , he desisted from his Enterprize . There had Snow fallen newly this yeare vpon the old , which was yet whole and entire , vpon the which they had firme footing , for that which was newly fallen was soft and not very thicke . But after that it had bin trodden and beaten by so many men and horses , no man could keep his footing : As it happens to those which go vpon places which are slippery with durt , where their footing failes them : For that they marcht vpon the Ice , and vpon the Snow that was moulten . Moreouer the men ( which was more miserable ) falling back-wards ( for that they could not keep their footing in those slippery places ) tumbled downe into the Caues and hollow places , where they laboured to rise vpon their Hands and Knees . The Horses of burthen fell sometimes , brake the Ice and could not stirre : for that they were laden and could not retire their feete out of the Ice . Then Hannibal frustrate of his former hope , for that the men and Horses laboured in vaine , planted his Campe vpon the top of the Mountaine , hauing cleansed the place of great difficulty . Then he Commaunded them all to leuile the way vnto the Rocke where they were to passe : The which was done with much toile . When as the way was made in one day for the Horses and Sumpters , he caused them presently to passe , seating his Campe in those places that were without Snow , and there to feed . In the meane time he giues charge to the Numidians , to make a way for the Elephants : The which was effected with great difficulty , they being in a manner dead for hunger ; for the tops of the Mountaines are without Grasse or Trees , for that they are continually couered with Snow . It is true , that the Vallies of either side of the Mountaines , hauing goodly Pastures and Trees , and places which are very well inhabited . When as Hannibal had drawne all his Troupes together , he began to pursue his course : and hauing past the Rocke aboue mentioned , in three daies , he came vnto the Plaine , hauing lost the greatest part of his Army , aswell by the Enemy and Riuers in his way , as by the roughnesse of the Mountaine in passing them , and not only men , but also Horses and Carriages . Finally , hauing recouered Italy in this manner , fiue moneths after his departure from Carthage , and past the mountaines in fifteene daies , he enters boldly into the Countries about Poe and Millan , hauing yet remaining about ten thousand , two hundred foot Affricans , eight thousand Spanriards , and sixe thousand Horse at the most . This he testifies in a pillar where the whole number of his Army is set downe at Lauynium . At the same time Publius Cornelius Scipio the Consull , hauing sent his brother into Spaine to make head against Asdrubal , he sail'd to Pysa with few men , taking his way through Tuscany where he receiued the Army of the Pretors Manlius and Attilius , which they had against the Bullonois ; and marcht directly to the Riuer of Poe , to fight with the Enemy before he had refresht himselfe . Seeing we haue turn'd our Discourse to the Warre of Italy , and to the Commaunders of these two people , we haue thought it good to deliuer in few words some things which are not vnfitting for a Historiographer , before we come to those which haue bin acted in that Prouince . It may be some one will demaund of me how it happens , that seeing we haue handled the Affaires of Lybia and Spaine at large ; yet we haue not spoken of Hercules Pillars , nor of that Arme of the Sea which diuides Affricke from Europe nor in like manner of the great Sea or Ocean , nor of those things which depend thereon , nor of the Ilands of England & Scotland , nor likewise of the abundance of Tinne , Gold , and Siluer wherewith Spaine abounds . It is certaine , that the auncient Historiographers haue spoken many things and diuers , being of contrary opinions . It is true we haue not omitted them , as thinking that they were not fitting for a History , but we haue done it to the end that our Relation might not be diuided , nor diuert the Readers often from the order of the History : Being of opinion that these things should be deliuered with all possible truth , in time and place , and not out of season . And therefore no man ought to maruaile , if in the following Bookes we passe on , when we shall come to these passages , for we do it of purpose and for the reasons aboue mentioned . If there be any one that desires to heare them at euery passage , he may well be compared to a Glutton , that is inuited to a Feast : for as tasting of all the meates , as soone as he is set at the Table , he shall receiue little pleasure or profit for the future , considering that he hath no perfect taste , and that all being put together into the Stomacke , it hinders digestion . They in like manner which do the like in reading of Histories , hauenot pleasure for the present , nor profit for the future . It is apparent , that a History among other things hath need to be corrected in this , aswell for other reasons , as for that the auncient Historiographers , who haue laboured to describe Countries , and the Nature of Regions to the remotest parts of the World , haue in many places straied from the truth . Finally , we must speake against them , not by hazard and rashly , but with reason , nor reprehend their ignorance , but rather to commend them and correct them : Who no doubt would haue repaired their errour , if they had liued in these times . For there are few men found among the Grecians , which in former times could haue gone to search out the extremities of the World , for the danger and tediousnes of the way : For that there are many , and in a manner innumerable dangers at Sea ; and if any through necessity , or of his owne free will , had gone to the extremities of the World , he could not easily haue found out the scituation of places , nor those things which are worthy to be sought after : For that the greatest part was inhabited by Barbarous nations , and some Desart and inhabitable : Besides that , for the diuersity of Tongues , the enterprize was much more difficult ; for there was no meanes to inquire , nor to learne , for want of vnderstanding one another . It was no lesse difficult to relate truly those things which they had seene , for that euery man was giuen to augment , and to make things seeme more admirable . Seeing then it was not only difficult , but in a manner impossible , to haue a true History of these things before this time , we must not blame the auncient Historiographers , if they haue forgotten or committed some Errours ; but rather we ought to wonder and commend them that they haue bin able to make any search . It wil be therefore necessary to make a true and diligent search of those things , which our Predecessors knew not : for that in our times all the passages are open , aswell by Sea as Land , by the meanes of Alexander of Macedon his Forces into Asia , and of the Roman Empire ouer the rest of the World : And likewise when as people were no more troubled with Warre , nor with any desire or ambition of publicke Affaires : So as they had great opportunity to search out the truth of these things . For the effecting whereof we will striue by all meanes , as soone as we shall find an opportunity . There is nothing that was more pleasing vnto me , then to know that they which desire to vnderstand these things , come vnto the truth by our meanes , and that wee haue not taken so much paines , nor vndergone so great dangers , to visite Affricke , Spaine and the Gaules , by the meanes of the Ocean , but in repairing the errours of the ancient Historiographers , & make those Countries knowne to our men . Let vs now returne to our Discourse of the Warres which are in Italy , betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . Wee haue formerly related the number of men which Hannibal had remaining after hee had past into Italy , who planted his Campe at the foote of the Mountaines to refresh his Army : for it was toiled and wearied , not onely with the passage of the Mountains which was very difficult , but also for want of victuals : Besides , it was continually afflicted with diseases , misery and pouerty : The greatest part were dead of famine , and their insupportable toile : for it was impossible to carry things necessary for so great an Army , in a Countrey that was rough and difficult : And if they carried any thing , the greatest part was lost with the Horses . By this meanes it fell out , that although a little before hee had parted from the Riuer of Rhone with thirty eight thousand Foote , and eight thousand Horse , hee had scarce then halfe his Army entire : and yet by the reason of their continuall labour and toile , they were in a manner become wilde . The which Hannibal perceiuing , hee not onely laboured to cheere vp the bodies and hearts of the Souldiers , but likewise to refresh their Horses . After which hee marched with his Army , and laboured by all meanes to procure the Friendship of the Turinois , which was the neerest Nation , and were at that time in Warre with the Millanois , and seemed to haue no great trust and confidence in the Carthaginians . Who seeming not much to regard him , hee assaults one of their strongest Townes , the which hee takes vpon the third day : where putting all vnto the Sword that would not follow his party , hee so terrified and amazed the Barbarians which inhabited there-abouts , as presently they yeelded themselues into the hands of the Carthaginians . It is true that the other Gaules inhabiting along the Riuer of Poe , would willingly haue ioyned to Hannibal as they had resolued , if attending an opportunitie to doe it , the suddaine comming of the Consull had not preuented them . So as they stirred not , and some of them ioyned to the Roman Army . The which Hannibal perceiuing , he resolued to make no longer stay , and that he must attempt some good enterprize , to make the rest more bold to follow his partie . Being carefull hereof , he had newes that Publius Scipio had past the Poe , and that he was not farre off : the which at the first he seemed not to regard , as a thing not likely : For he remembred that hee had lately left him at the mouth of Rhone , and vnderstood that the passage from Marseilles vnto Tuscany was long and inaccessible , and the way from the Tuscan Sea which leades to the Alpas through Italy , was rough , where an Army could not passe . But vpon diuers aduertisements of the certaine newes hee was amazed , wondring , much at the Consuls industry and diligence . The Consull in like manner wondred no lesse . For where as he thought that Hannibal would neuer presume to passe the Mountaines with an Army consisting of strange Nations : And that if hee attempted it , hee would dye by the way , hee wondred much at his great courage and boldnesse , when as hee found that hee had not onely past safely , but had also forced some Townes of Italy . At the same time the Romans were full of affaires . It is true , that the last newes they had receiued , was of the taking of Sagont : wherefore they called an assembly and made choice of two Consuls , whereof the one was sent into Affricke to make Warre against Carthage , and the other into Spaine against Hannibal . But when they had suddaine newes of the comming of Hannibals Army , and that he held some Townes of Italy besieged : they were so amazed , as they presently countermaunded Sempronius from Lybia , aduertising him of the descent of the Enemy into Italy , and that leauing the affaires of the Prouince , he should make hast to succour his Countrey . After which newes , Sempronius presently sends backe the Army by Sea , giuing them charge to saile directly to Italy , and he gaue the conduct of the Army by Land to the Tribunes , appointing them a day when they should come to Rimeny . It is a Towne seated vpon the Adriatique shore , at the end of the Plaines which are about Poe towards the South . By this meanes matters being altred , and that all seemed to fall out contrary to the hope and opinion of the World , euery man vsed diligence to prouide for the future . The two Armies were now opposite one to another , whereof the Commaunders for the time they had , laboured to giue courage vnto their men . But Hannibal striuing to encourage them vsed this meanes , putting into the middest of the Army assembled together the Prisoners of the Mountaines , who were in Chaines : The which by their continuall toile , and partly by his commaundment were growne leane and feeble : for ( the better to attaine vnto his intention ) hee had caused them to haue great fetters , and had in a manner starued them , and finally , had commaunded that they should bee cruelly beaten naked . Hauing drawne them into the midst of his Army , he caused armes to be laid before them after the manner of the Gaules , and such as Captaines vse to arme themselues with when they fight single Combats : he also gaue them Horses , and Cassocks made with great Art. Then he demaunded of the Prisoners , which of them would fight man to man , propounding to the Victor the afore said gifts , and to the vanquished that by death he should be freed from his present miseries . And as they all cried out that they were ready to fight , Hannibal causeth Lots to be cast , and makes two men to enter the list arm'd , vpon whom the Lot had fallen . The which the prisoners hearing , they lifted vp their hands to Heauen , praying vnto the gods , that they would bee pleased to choose them for the Combate . As soone as the Lot was cast , they vpon whom it fell , were wonderfully ioyfull , and the rest remained sad and pensiue . But when as the Combate was ended , the other Prisoners did no lesse commend the fortune of him that was defeated , then of the Conqueror : Conceiuing that hee was freed from the great and many miseries , wherewith they were tormented liuing . The like thought the Carthaginians ; for in making comparison of the misery of the suruiuours , and of those who fighting died valiantly , they found the fortune of these men good , and that of the others moued them to pitty . When as Hannibal saw his Army moued to pitty at this spectacle , he presently came into the midst of the assembly , saying , that hee presented it vnto them , to the end they should make vse of the example of anothers mans fortune , to consider of their owne : for that they were to vndergoe the same Combate , and that Fortune propounded vnto them the like time , and the like rewards : for they must of necessity liue or dye , or fall into their Enemies hands aliue . If they vanquished , their spoile should bee more then a Horse or a Cassocke , being the happiest men in the World , after they had conquered the good fortune of the Romans . And if in fighting they died like braue men , they should end their liues with good hope , free from all miseries and calamities : But withall they must expect all miseries and pouerty , if being vanquished , they should flie , with a desire of a longer life , or with a resolution to seeke some other meanes to liue : and that there is no man so voide of sence , which thinkes ( if hee flies ) that his safe returne into his Countrey is possible , if hee will remember the length of the way , with the multitude of Combats which must bee maintained during the Voyage : If hee likewise considers the narrow streights , and so many troublesome Riuers which were to passe . Wherefore it was needfull for them , that in laying aside all hope of flight , they should vse the like pitty to themselues in their affaires , as they haue shewed lately in the example of other mens fortunes : For as in the others they commended the fortune of the Victor and the vanquished , and held those which remained miserable : so they must iudge the like of themselues . And therefore they must goe resolutely to the Combate , to get an vnspeakable Victory ; or else to dye like braue men in battell , if auerse fortune deny it them : and that they must not expect that being vanquished , they should finde any meanes of safety . Finally , if they march to the field with this resolution , there is no doubt but the Victory and their safety is in their owne hands : for there was neuer any man that haue fought with this intention , or with a resolute courage , or forced by necessity , but hee hath preuailed ouer his Enemies . And that this is very easie to doe , when as all these things concurre together contrary vnto the Enemy , as it happens this Day vnto the Romans : For as their flight hath a manifest and an apparent safety in their houses which were neere them , so the courage of desperate men will be found insupportable . And when as after this Oration ( together with the example ) the Souldiers hearts were much inflamed to Warre , and that their Generals comparison was pleasing vnto them , Hannibal commending them , sent them away , and commaunded them to bee ready at the breake of day . But after that the Consull Publiu●s Scipio hauing past the Poe , had caused his Army to march to the Riuer of Tesin , he commaunded a Bridge to be made by such as were skilfull , and made a Speech vnto the assembly according to the opportunity of the time . In the beginning he spake many things concerning the Maiesty of the people of Rome , and the prowesse of their Ancestors : But concerning the present affaires , this was the substance . They must of necessity ( sayd he ) hold the victory certaine . although they had not yet tried their vallour with the Enemy : But onely for that they were to fight with the Carthaginians . Neither must they expect that they would dare to come to Battell against the Romans , hauing in the last Warres so often beate them both by Sea and Land , to whom they had also so long payed tribute : and whose power they had so often tried . And to the end I forbeare to speake of the times past , why should men of iudgement doubt of the future , seeing we haue some experience , that they dare not looke vs in the face ? It is certaine that when lately the Roman Horse-men encountred the Carthaginians in Gaule , on this side the Riuer of Rhone , they not onely returned safe , but they beate them backe into their Campe : and that presently , when as Hannibal and the Carthaginian Army found the Romans to be so neere , they steale away in manner of a flight , and passe the Mountaines otherwise then they had resolued , in feare and amazement . Now behold Hannibal , who in passing the Alpes , hath lost two parts of his Forces . And the rest is so tired and broken with toile , hunger , cold , and pouerty , as they can hardly support themselues : and the remainder of his Horses ( if any be escaped ) are so worne with labour , and the tedious wayes , as they could not make vse of them . Finally , it sufficed the Romans onely to present themselues , and that moreouer , his presence should with reason make them more resolute , seeing that he had not left the Army at Sea , nor the affaires of Spaine , nor had not transported himselfe thither with such speed , going so great a circuite both by Sea and Land , if he had not knowne it necessary for the Countrey , and the victory to be certaine . The Army being inflamed with this Speech , and making shew of a resolution to fight , Scipio commending their good will , sent them away , and gaue them charge to feed , and to be ready , and in Armes at the sound of the Trumpet and Drumme . Three daies after , the two Commaunders marcht with their Army along the Riuer , on the side of the Mountaines . The Romans had the left hand , and the Carthaginians the right . And when as the day following they were aduertised by their Spies of their approach one vnto another , they stayed . The third day after , the two Commaunders fronted one another with all their Horse , Scipio being moreouer accompanied with men that cast Darts , chosen out of the bands of foot-men : The which they did to discouer the number of the men , and what they were . But when they came to affront one another , and the dust beginning to rise by reason of the Horses , they presently prepared themselues to Battell : Scipio puts in Front the Gaulish horse-men , with those that Darts , and appointed the rest to second them marching a slow pace . In regard of Hannibal , he makes his point of the strongest of his horse-men , and presents it to the Enemy , casting the Numidians vpon the Wings . But when the two Armies began to enter the Combat furiously , they had scarce begun the Crie but the Darters fled , without any fight , and passing through their supplies , they recouered the Battell . They were in truth amazed at the violent charge , fearing to be ouerthrowne by the encounter of the Horse-men . In the meane time the Combat was great betwixt the Horse-men ; for both the one and the other fought with great courage ; which made the Battell to continue long in suspence . There was fighting both on horse-backe and on foot , for that many had left their horses in the Battell . And when as the Numidians in turning about , had fallen vpon the reare of the Darters , who in the beginning had fled from the fury of the Horse-men , they were inuironed by them , and defeated in great Troupes . They also which fought with the Carthaginian Horse-men , after they had receiued great losse of their men , and slaine many of their Enemies , in the end they gaue backe , for that the Numidians charged in the reare . Some were dispersed here and there : others retired to the Campe in a throng , sauing the Consull ( who was wounded ) in the middest of the Troupe , from thence Scipio Commaunded his men to follow him without noise , and marcheth with his Army to the Bridge which he had made vpon the Poe , there to passe without tumult or danger ; but when he saw the fields about the Poe so great and spacious , and that the Carthaginians were stronger in horses , and being moreouer troubled with the Wound which he had receiued , he held it the safest course to passe his Army before the Enemy should pursue him . Hannibal made his account that the Romans would fight sometime with their foot-men , but when he was aduertised of their flight , and that abandoning their Fort they had past the Poe , by a Bridge which they had made , he pursues them with speed . The end of the Bridge was already broken and the guard was yet remaining ; of the which he presently tooke about sixe hundred . Hannibal aduertised that the rest of the Army was not farre off , hee returnes to his Fort , seeking carefully for a place fit to make a Bridge : The which two daies after he found with great difficulty , and then effected it , ioyning many floats together . Afterwards he gaue the Charge to Asdrubal , to passe the Army , whilst that he busied himselfe to heare the Embassie of the Gaules , which were come vnto him from diuers neighbour Countries : For as soone as it was bruted that the Romans had bin defeated by the Carthaginians , all the neighbour Gaules made hast to ioyne with Hannibal , as they had formerly resolued , and to giue him succours , and to go to the Warre . After he had giuen them a good reception , he past his Army beyond the Poe , and takes his way along the Riuer , hoping more easily to ouer-take the Enemy . When as Scipio had led his Army to Plaisence , ( which was a Roman Collony ) he had a care to cure those that were Wounded , and thinke of a place whither he might lead his Army . The third day after that Hannibal had past the Poe , he puts his men in order before Plaisence in view of the Enemies , and presented them Battell . And when as no man offered himselfe , he Camp'd hauing found a conuenient place within sixe miles of them . The Gaules who had come to succour Scipio , seeing better hopes with the Carthaginians , resolued among themselues to abandon the Romans . And when at mid-night they found all men asleep , they being in Armes in their Tents , they part , and kill'd most of the Romans they met in their way , cutting off some of their heads . Finally they retired to the Carthaginians , to the number of two thousand foot , and two hundred Horse . Being graciously receiued , and inflamed with hope of good , Hannibal sends them home to their Houses ; to the end they might make those things knowne , and induce their Country to seeke the Alliance of the Carthaginians . He saw plainly , that of necessiy they would leaue the Roman party , considering the foule crime which their men had committed . Moreouer there was an Embassie come from the Bolonians , deliuering vnto Hannibal the Triumviry who ( as wee haue formerly said ) had bin sent by the Romans to diuide the Lands being taken by Treason . Hannibal commending their good affection , makes an Alliance with them , and restores vnto them the Triumviry , to serue them as a meanes to retire their Hostages , as they had formerly resolued . Scipio being troubled , not so much for the Treason of the Gaules , and the slaughter of his men , but for that he fore-saw that all the Gaules Country ( which had bin a long time Enemy vnto the Romans ) would reuolt , which made him study how to giue order in time for his Affaires . Wherefore the night following about the breake of day , he dislodg'd without noise , and seated his Campe neere vnto the Riuer of Trebia , on the highest Hils of the Country , relying vpon the scituation of the place , and the multitude of their Allies inhabiting thereabouts . Hannibal being aduertised of his Enemies flight , he causeth the Numidians to march first , and then all the Cauallery , and soone after he follows with the rest of his Army . The Numidians turning to the Campe abandoned by their Enemies , they set it on fire , to the great benefit of the Romans : For if they had not staied in the Campe , they might haue pursued them in the Reare , and haue made a great slaughter of the Roman Army . But whilst they loose time in burning the lodging , the greatest part of the Army past the Riuer in safety : Some of the Reare-ward were surprized by the Carthaginians , who were either slaine or taken Prisoners . In the meane time Scipio made choise of the Hils , which were neere vnto the Riuer , for that they seemed fit to make a ●ort . The which being inuironed with a Ditch and a Pallisado , hee attended in this distresse the returne of his Companion Tyberius from Sycily with an Army : causing his Wounds to be carefully looked vnto , to the end that their assailes being in so great danger , he might be a pertaker . Hannibal seated his Campe , within fiue miles of the Enemies Fort , whom the Gaules did furnish abundantly , not only with Victuals , but with all other things necessary , and were very ready to vndergoe any danger with the Carthaginians . The newes came to Rome of the defeate of their men . And although they would neuer haue thought it , yet the Romans made no shew to be amazed therewith , disguising the defeate of their Horse-men to haue hapned , not so much by the Prow●sse of the Carthaginians , as by the ouer-weening of the Commaunder , and the Treason of the Gaules , who had yeilded themselues to Hannibal . Finally , they were in good hope of their Warre , seeing that the Bands of foot-men were yet entire . Wherefore Sempronius being returned , and passing by Rome , they all perswaded him publickely to giue Battell to the Carthaginians . Sempronius at his comming vnto Rimeny , receiues all the Troupes which were come from Sycily , according to his commaundment . From thence marching to Trobia , he ioynes with his Companion , where he refresht his Army , toil'd with the rediousnesse of the way , hauing marcht forty daies together comming from Lylibeum to Rimeny . He also vsed diligence to prouide all sorts of munition . Moreouer he consulted with Scipio , inquiring of the actions past , and conferring of the future . At the same time Hannibal tooke the Towne of Clastidium by Treason , corrupting Brengusin the Captaine of the Garrison , where as the Romans had lodged a great quantity of Corne , whereof he made vse in his necessity , and sent away the Souldiers in safety ; to the end that by the fame of his Clemency , others might yeild more easily vnto the Carthaginians . He extended his bounty also vnto him that betraide it . And being aduertised that the Gaules inhabiting that little Country which lies betwixt Trebia and the Poe , and had made an Alliance with him , had sought the friendship of the Romans by Embassie : To the end that during the trouble of these two powerfull Nations , they might haue the grace of an vncertaine fauour : He sends ( being mooued with rage and despight ) two thousand foote , and about a thousand Numidian Horses , with some Gaules intermixt , to spoile the Country . The which hauing performed and taken a great Booty , the Inhabitants sent presently an Embassie to the Consull to 〈◊〉 succours . S●mpronius presently imbracing this occasion to giue battell , which hee had long desired , sends a great part of his Cauallery , with a thousand foote with Darts , beyond the Riuer of Trebia , who charging the Gaules , and surprizing them in disorder , for that they were in contention touching the diuision of the Booty , they put them into a great confusion , and forced them to retire , killing and chasing them into their Fort : Where by the sally of the Troupe which guarded the Campe , the Gaules resuming Courage , they were forced to turne head , and to recouer their Campe. The which 〈◊〉 perceiuing , he sent a simply of all his Horse with the Darters , and forced the Gaules to retire into their Fort. But for that Hannibal was not then ready to giue battell , he was not of aduice to vndertake it without great consideration , nor to hazard all vpon all occasions . And therefore like a well aduised Captaine , he caused a Retreateto be sounded , and retires his men into the Fort. And when as the Romans had skirmished with their enemies in vaine , they returned to their Campe , hauing lost few of their men , and made great slaughter of the Carthaginians , Sempronius growne ioyfull and proud of this good Fortune , had a will to giue Battell onely for the desire of glory , whilst that his Companion was weake and infirme . And therefore he discouers himselfe to Scipio , to whom the time did not seeme conuenient to do it , but rather to deferre the Battell , to the end that the Roman Souldiers being yet fresh and greene , might gaine experience , and that in Temporizing , the Gaules as people light and without faith , might abandon the Carthaginians , and that finally he might be present , for that his Wound at that time made him vnprofitable . Although that Sempronius knew well that Scipio spake the truth , yet mooued with ambition , either that Scipio should not be present , or that the Warre should not be prolonged vntill the comming of the other Consuls , for that the time of the election was come , he resolued to giue Battell alone . Hannibal being of the like opinion with Scipio , was carefull how to finde an occasion to fight , whilst the Gaules faith was firme , and the Enemies Souldiers of little experience , and Scipio vnprofitable to vndergoe the danger : But especially he feared to loose time : For seeing he led an Army in a strange Country , and had a great enterprize in hand , there was no other meanes of safety , then to keepe his Allies . Wherefore seeing the desire of Sempronius , he prepared himselfe willingly to Battell . There was betwixt the two Armies a plaine Champaigne , but very conuenient to lay an Ambush ; hauing a deepe Riuer , with high Bankes , and Thickets and Bushes round about it : Which Hannibal hauing viewed , he resolued to lay an Ambush . It is true , that the Romans fled the Forrests , by reason of the Ambushes which the Gaules often layd for them , trusting onely in a Champaigne Country : Being ignorant that a plaine is more fitting then a Forrest , for the couering of an Ambush : For they may see the Enemy come farre off , and haue sometimes fit meanes and opportunity to couer themselues , so as when they finde a Riuer with low Bankes , the Reedes , Flagges of the Marishes , Bushes , and such like things doe couer the foote , and many times the Horse-men , if they bend downe their Helmets which are apparent . Hannibal after he had acquainted his Brother Mago , with his resolution to giue battel , and being both of this aduice , he caused him to be called whilst the Souldiers supp'd : His brother Mago was a young man , of a braue Spirit and Resolute , and had bin alwaies bred vp in the Warre . To whom he gaue a thousand Horse , and as many Boote chosen out of the whole Army , whom he called vnto his Tent after supper , and made a speech vnto them according to the opportunity of the time , declaring vnto them what he had resolued . Moreouer , he giues euery one of them charge , to choose out of all the Troupes nine others like themselues , and that they should repaire to a certaine place in the Campe. These presently obeyed the commandment of their Generall . Thus Mago accompanied with a thousand Horse , and as many Foote , and with a guide , came to the place of his Ambush , being well instructed by Hannibal what hee was to doe . At the breake of day Hannibal calls the Numidian Horse-men able to beare labour : to whom when he had made a speech , and promised great rewards , if they carried themselues like braue men , hee discouers his Enterprize . Hee giues them charge to passe the Riuer of Trebia , and to runne vnto the Gates of the Enemies Campe , and to draw them forth to fight with their Darts , desiring much to surprize them in disorder , and to fight with them before they had taken any repast , the which he did much esteeme . He also giues charge to all the other Captaines appointed for the Combate , to feed their men and their horses , and commands them to be ready armed , attending the sound of the Trumpet . But when as Sempronius saw the Enemy approach , he first sent out all his Horse-men , and after them sixe thousand Darters : Finally , he drawes all his Troupes to field , as if hee meant that day to make an end of the Warre : and who ( for the good fortune which two daies before hee had in fight , together with the great number of his men ) was in hope to get the Victory . It was by chance in Winter , and did snow that day with a vehement cold . Moreouer , the Souldiers were come forth in confusion with the Horses , and had no great heat , neither had they fed . And therefore although in the beginning they were ready and resolute , yet being entred into the Riuer , they came forth wet vnto the brest : for that the show which had fallen in the night , had made the Riuer swell , so as they began to be so afflicted with cold and hunger , that as the day came on , they were scarce able to hold their Armes . In the meane time the Carthaginians oyl'd and warm'd themselues at fires neere vnto their Tents , hauing their Horses ready after they had fed well . When as Hannibal ( who had an eye euery where ) saw that the Enemies had past the Riuer , he sets before the Ensignes the stingers of Maiorque and Minorque , and those that were lightly armed , to the number of eight thousand men , and puts the rest of his Army in Battalion . When he had marcht about a Mile , he sets vpon the wings twenty thousand Foote , Spaniards , Affricans , and Gaules : the like he did of his Horse-men , who with the Allies that the neighbour Townes of Gaule had sent him , were ten thousand men . After them on either side were placed the Elephants . Then Sempronius caused a retreate to be sounded , to call backe the Horse-men , lest pursuing the Nu●idians inconsiderately , they might be suddainly inclosed by them , for their custome is to flie here and there at the first charge , and to stay suddainly when they thinke good , recharging the Enemy with incredible courage and resolution . Then hee ordered his Foote men after the manner of the Romans . Among the which there were about sixteene thousand Romans , and about twenty thousand Latins their Allies : for when they were to vndergoe any great Warre , and that the two Consuls were ioyned together , the perfect number of their Army was of so many thousands . Then hee placed three thousand Horse-men vpon the wings . When he had thus disposed of his men , he marcht in battaile a slow pace , scarce mouing . The two Armies being neere one vnto the other , those that were lightly armed began the fight , wherewith the Romans were suddainly opprest . All things fore-told good vnto the Carthaginians : for the bodies of the Roman Foote were growne feeble with hunger and wearinesse , and numm'd with cold : Being moreouer slaine by the multitude of Darts which the Numidians cast . For their parts they had abandoned their Darts , as vnprofitable by reason of the continuall humidity : The Horse-men suffred the like with the whole Army . Contrariwise the Carthaginians being in their force , in good order and fresh , were diligent and ready at need . Wherefore when as they had made way for their forlorne hope to retire , and that the Armies had charged one another : the Carthaginian Horse-men fell vpon the Enemies wings , and quite defeated them . It is true , the Romans were weake in their numbers of Horse : and the Souldiers were tired with labour and hunger . After the rout of the Horse-men , the Foote resisted more with the equality of courage then of force : But the Numidians besides the Ambush which the Army had past without discouering them , shewing themselues vpon the Reare , put them in a great amazement , yet the Battallions stood firme for a time , although they were inuolued with so many miseries . But in the end when as the two wings were prest , hauing the Elephants in front , and that those which were lightly armed , had compassed them in , they fled directly to the neere Riuer . This done , when as the Romans which fought in the battell , saw their supplies broken , they were partly enuironed by them of the Ambush , and partly defeated and slaine : Others past through the Battalion of the Gaules , where were many Affricans , making a great slaughter of the Enemies . But when as they could neither succour their men , nor get to their Fort , as well for the multitude of the Enemies Horse , as for the swelling of the Riuer and the raine , they recouered Plaisance , to the number of ten thousand men : the rest for the most part were slaine along the Riuer by the Elephants and Horse-men . Some few Foote and Horse flying dispersed ouer the Fields , drew to Plaisance , following the route of the Army . The Carthaginians hauing pursued them to the Riuer of Trebeia , returned to the Campe , for that they could not proceed any farther by reason of the raine : being very ioyfull of the victory , whereas the losse of Spaniards and Affricans was small , and that of the Gaules great . But they were so tormented with raine & cold that all the Elephants except one , and the greatest part of the carriage-horses , with many men and horses died . After this action Sempronius desirous to couer and conceale so great a losse , sent men to Rome , to let them vnderstand that the violence of the raine had depriued them of an absolute Victory : the which the Romans did easily beleeue . But when as within few dayes after , they had newes that the Carthaginians held their Army in strength , and that all the Gaules held for them , abandoning their party , and withall that their Army kept the Towne , for that it was not well assured within its Fort , and that they drew victuals from the Sea by the Riuer of Poe , they grew into so great a feare and amazement , as they thought Hannibal would come a Conquerour to Rome . Wherefore they leuied a new Army , and sent supplies into Sicily and Sardinia , fortifying Tarentum and the other Townes in Italy . They likewise prepared an Army at Sea of fifty Quinqueremes : Finally , they were wholly attentiue to Warre . At that time Cneus Seruilius , and Caius Flami●●ius were chosen Consuls , and a new leuie of men was made , and succours required from the Allies . One of them led his Troupes to Rimeni , and the other into Tuscany . They had resolued to lead their Armies into Gaule . They had besides sent to Hieron to demaund succours , who sent them fiue hundred Candiots , and a thousand men which beare Targets . Without doubt the Romans at that time drew all the F●rces they could possible against Hannibal : for the feare was not onely generall , but euery mans in particular . During these accidents in Italy , Cneus Cornelius Scipio ( who as we haue formerly said , had beene left by his Brother in Gaule with an Army at Sea ) parting from the mouth of Rhone , arriued at Empories . And beginning there , hee made all the Maritime Countrly vnto Ebro subiect to the Romans , renewing the ancient leagues with some , and making new with others . When hee had pacifi●d the Sea-coasts , aud had left Garrisons where neede required , he led his Army vp into the firme land . Hee had now drawne together some Companies of succours from the allied Townes . By this meanes he takes some Townes , some by Composition , others by force . The which Hanno perceiuing ( whom Hannibal had left for the defence of Spaine ) he resolued to encounter the Enemies , and planted himselfe right against them , neere vnto a Towne which the people of the Countrey call Cisse . Scipio in like manner did not hold it fit to deferre the Battell . And therefore after hee had gotten the Victory , and taken the Enemies Fort , hee recouered great store of Treasure : For all they which went to the Warres of Italy vnder Hannibal , had left all their wealth with these men , lest the Baggage should bee tedious and troublesome vnto them . Afterwards Scipio made a league with all the Inhabitants which were within the Riuer of Ebro , and made them Allies and Friends . There were two Commaunders taken aliue , whereof the one was Hanno , who had the leading of the Carthaginians , and the other Andubal , King of a Region which lies in the heart of Spaine , who had alwayes held the party of the Carthaginians . Asdrubal hearing the newes , passeth Ebro , marching with his Army against the Romans : who vpon the way had newes that the Souldiers and Sea-men wandred the fields vp and downe , being confident and carelesse with the ioy of their Victory . Wherefore hee marches thither speedily with eight thousand foote , and a thousand Horse , where killing a great part , he forced the rest to recouer their ships : yet hee durst not stay long , but repast the Riuer of Ebro . And when hee had put Garrisons in necessary places , hee went to winter at Carthage . Cneus Scipio aduertised hereof , drawes his men suddainly together , and goes vnto his Sea-army , punishing such as had beene the cause of the defeate , after the manner of the Romans . When hee had drawne his Army both by Sea and Land together , he went to winter at Taracona , where he diuided the spoile , so as hee purchased the loue of them all , making them more resolute for the future Warre . Behold the estate of the affaires of Spaine . In the beginning of the Spring Flaminius marching thorough Tuscany , came to Aretzo . As for Seruilius , hee attended ( after hee had brought his Army to Rimeni ) when the Enemy would dislodge . And whilest that Hannibal spent the Winter in Gaule , hee kept the Romans that were Prisoners straightly fetter'd , and poorely fed , intreating the Allies courteously from the beginning : and afterwards causing them to assemble , he made many remonstrances vnto them , telling them that he was not come to make Warre against them , but to fight with the Romans for their liberty : and therefore if they were wise , they should imbrace the alliance and friendship of the Carthaginians : and that he was there to set the people of Italy at liberty , and to restore those whom the Romans had outragiously chased from their houses , their Townes , and Countries . When hee had vsed these , or the like speeches , hee sent them all away without ransome , desiring by this meanes to winne the hearts of all the people of Italy , and to make them abandon the Romans party , and to encourage those whom they had depriued of their Townes and Countrey . It is true , that whilest hee wintred , he was many times in dangers by the Gaules , the which he preuented by an Affrican tricke , for that the Gaules discouered it as lightly vnto him , as they had giuen their consent : so as hee caused periwigges of diuers ages to bee made with great art , the which he vsed , changing his apparrell often : so as he was not onely vnknowne to them which had neuer seene him , but also to his familiars . By this meanes he was in safety , they not knowing whom to assault for Hannibal . Moreouer , when as the Gaules were discontented , that their Countrey was made the seate of the Warre , making a shew to be desirous to fight , to the end it might be transported to some other part , Hannibal resolued to goe the sooner to field , and to lead his Army to the Warre which he desired . The Spring time approached , when calling vnto him those which knew the wayes , he inquired of the passages , which went into the Enemies Country . And being aduertised that all the wayes were long and knowne to the enemy , they discouered vnto him one that was shorter , but troublesome , which would leade him through the Marishes of Tuscany , whereby he might passe his Army , vnknowne vnto the enemy : But when the newes came into the Campe of their Voyage by Marishes , the apprehension discouraged them , fearing the Quagmires and Pooles . Yet he tooke this way with his whole Army , causing the Spaniards and Affricans to march before , with the ablest of his men and their Baggage , to the end that if they were forced to plant a Campe , they should not want things necessary . It is true , that before , he had not resolued to carry any Baggage , for that hee knew well that the Carthaginians should not want any thing if they were vanquished ; and if they won the Countrey they should not likewise want . Next he causeth the Gaules to march , and in the Reare the horse-men , whereof he gaue the charge to his brother Mago , to the end that by their helpe , the Gaules by their basenesse should not turne head , being discontented with the toile . The Spaniards and Affricans marching through the Marishes , came vnto the end without any great toile , as inured to paines , and accustomed to such miseries . Contrariwise the Gaules went with great difficulty , as men amazed , falling into the Quagmires of the Moares , and carrying this misery with griefe and discontent , like men vnaccustomed to such calamities , the Horse-men kept them from returning . Finally the whole Army was in great trouble and paine ; and they languished the more , for that they had watch'd foure daies and three nights , going through the Waters . But amongst all the rest the Gaules were most tormented . Most part of their carriage Horses falling into the Mire , dyed , seruing the tyred Souldiers , to rest themselues vpon and the baggage , lying downe vpon them in the Water , so as they tooke their necessary rest some part of the night . Many Horses also lost their hoofes , by their continuall going in the mire . Hannibal could hardly escape the moares , but that he was carried vpon an Elephant which was onely remaining : Who by a great paine in his eyes , which had hapned by the bad condition of the Ayre , in the end hee lost an eie , for that he had neither time nor place to prevent it . After that he had past the Moares contrary to the opinion of all the World , and was aduertised by his Spies , that Flaminius was about the Wals of Aretzo , he planted himselfe neere vnto the Marishes , partly to refresh his army being tyred with so great toyle , and likewise to learne the Resolution and forces of the Enemy , with the scituation of the Country and Wayes . But being aduertised that among the Regions of Italy , that was very fertile , and that the Champaigne betwixt Aretzo and Fesula was very rich in Corne , and all other things necessary ; and that moreouer the Consull was a proud man , affecting the applause of the people , but without experience of Warre , and relying much vpon Fortune , he thought it fit , that in leauing the enemy on the left hand , he should drawe towards Fesula , to spoyle the Country of Tuscany : being conceited that the Consull , for the naturall desire he had to purchase the fauor the people , would neuer suffer the Country to bee spoi'd : Nor attend his Companion , as desiring him not in things well done : But contrariwise would follow him wheresoeuer he went without feare , hauing a desire to fight . By this meanes he foresawe good opportunities to giue Battaile , making therin a wise and politique discourse of future things . Beleeue mee he is deceiued , that thinkes any duty greater in a Captaine , then to discouer the opinion and Nature of the enemy . For as you must obserue in a Combate betwixt man and man the place where you meane to strike , and consider diligently where he lies open and discouered : So in a great War●e , you must seeke the Enemy , not so much to vnderstand where the the parts of the body are naked , but by what meanes you may discouer the Nature and proceedings of the Generall . There are many which not onely forget the publicke Affaires by a dulnesse and negligence , but also many times those which concerne their priuate Liues . Others subiect to Wine , cannot rest vntill they be drunke , and some giuen too much to women , not only ruine Townes and Common-weales , but also their Liues with infamy . Moreouer , Cowardize and feare in priuate men is full of Reproach and disgrace , but in a Commaunder , it is sometimes the cause of great losse . Ouerweening rashnesse , Choller , and vaine bragging is preiudiciall , and profitable to the Enemy . Beleeue me , such kind of men , doe easily fall into the Snares and Ambushes of their Enemies . And therefore if any one hauing discouered the Vices of the Enemy , findes some occasion whereby he may circumvent the Generall , he may easily preuaile ouer the rest : For as an Enemy doth easily boord a Shippe when it is without a Gouernour : So if any one during the Warre , defeates a Commaunder by his Iudgement and good aduice , hee will soone be master of the rest of the Army . As Hannibal had made this Discourse of the Roman Consull , so he was not deceiued in his opinion ; for parting with all speede thorough the Fesulans Countrey , leauing the Enemy behind , he began to put all Tuscany to fire and Sword. The Consull inflamed herewith , thinking that the Enemy made no account of him , holding it a great dishonour to suffer the Goods of their Allies to bee thus spoil'd a●d carried away before his face , could not take any rest . And therefore although that many aduised him not to pursue Hannibal . nor to fight with him , but to keepe his Horse and foote entire , vntill the comming of his Companion , to the end that both Armies being ioyned , they might mannage the Warre by a common Councell , hee would not doe any thing , giuing them no other answere , but that they should consider what the people of Rome would say , seeing the Enemy Camp'd in the middest of Italy , and march directly to Rome without resistance , they sleeping in Tuscany at his backe . Hauing vsed this Speech , he began to pursue the Enemy , after that he had suddainly drawne his Troupes together , without consideration either of time or places , desiring onely to fight , as if the Victory had beene certaine . He had put his whole Army in hope of winning the Battaile , so as there were more which charged themselues with chaines and fetters , and such like things , then with armes to fight . Hannibal marching directly to Rome , spoil'd all the Champaigne Country , which lies betwixt the Towne of Cortone , and the Lake of Perouze , vsing all manner of cruelty to draw the enemy to fight . But when he had newes of Flaminius pursuite with his Army , seeing the place conuenient to lay his Ambushes , hee began to prepare himselfe for a battaile . There was a large plaine enuironed round about with high Mountaines ioyned together : hauing within it a lesser Hill , which was painfull and difficult , and behind lies the Lake of Perouze , betwixt the which and the Mountaines , there is a narrow passage , whereby they enter into the plaine . Hannibal gaines these first Hils , planting his Campe there , and lodgeth with the Spaniards and Affricans , laying behind the Mountaines , the Souldiers of Maiorque and Minorque , with others that were lightly armed . He doth also place in the streight , the Horse-men with the Gaules , to the end that as soone as the Romans should be entred , they should be wholy inuironed by the Lake and Mountaines , opposing the Horse-men in Front. And hauing thus disposed of his men in the night , he went to take his rest . Flaminius pursuing his enemy with great heate , came vnto the Lake before the Sun setting , and the next day early began to lead his Army through the streight . The day was thicke and misty , by reason of a Fogge which came from the Lake , and the Neighbour mountaines . When as Hannibal saw the greatest part of the Army entred into the Plaine , and that the fore-most approached neere vnto him , hee then gaue his men a signe of battaile . Which done , they fall vpon them that were neerest . The Romans were amazed at this suddaine surprize , for that the mist hindred their sight , and with all the Enemies charg'd them on all sides at one instant , so as they could not put themselues into battaile , nor make vse of their Armes , nor scarce know what had beene done , being assailed by some in front , by others in the Reare , and likewise vpon the Flankes . So as many holding on their way , they were slaine like sheepe , for that they could not succour one another , and they were sooner defeated , then they could consider what they had to doe . Flaminius himselfe , when there was no more hope , was enuironed and slaine by certayne Gaules . There were slaine in this battaile fifteene thousand men , who for the most part stood firme vnto the end , after the manner of the Romans , neuer abandoning their rankes : The others inclosed betwixt the Mountaines and the Lakes by reason of the narrow passages , and out of hope , were slaine basely or rather miserably : For being forced in the Lake , some were drowned striuing to swimme in their Armes : Others going into the Water as farre as they could possibly , continued for a time in that estate . Finally , when the enemies horse were entred , they were slaine without pitty : Although that lifting vp their hands , they humbly begged to haue their Liues saued , or taking Courage kild one another . There were about sixe thousand of the fore-ward , which forcing through the enemies , escaped this passage : Although it were in their power to inclose them , and to succour their friends , yet not knowing what was done behind them , they marcht on still , doubting to make some encounter , before they had gotten the top of the Mountaines . And hauing made a stand vpon a little Hill , and seeing ( the Mist being past ) the great slaughter of their Souldiers , they hastily got vnto a neere Burrough , like men which had no more hope of safety , for that they saw the enemy to hold the whole Countrey . The battaile being won , Hannibal Commaunds Maherbal to pursue them , who parting with the Spaniards and the Souldiers that were lightly armed , besieged the Burrough . The Romans being brought to extremity , in the end left their Armes ; and after they had concluded to haue their Liues saued , they yeilded to this Affrican . Behold how that famous battaile past , which was giuen betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians neere vnto the Lake of Perouze . After this Hannibal cals for those which Maherbal had taken , and for all the rest being aboue fifteene thousand , telling them at the first that Maherbal had no power to contract with them for their liues without his consent : And after he had vsed proud speeches vnto the Romans , he distributed them among the Souldiers to be carefully kept in chaines , sending away the Allies without Ransome : Telling them that hee was not come into Gaule to make Warre against the Latin Nation , but with the Romans for their Liberty . Afterwards he sent them home to their Lodgings , and Commaunds to bury the bodies of those which were of most note , being about thirty : For hee lost of all his Army onely fifteene hundred men , whereof the greatest part were Gaules . Hee then held a Councell with his Brother and other friends concerning their affaires , who were growne so glorious for this Victory , as they held nothing impossible . The Newes of this great Defeate was now come to Rome , and the Senators could not long conceale it from the Common people , nor dissemble the greatnesse thereof : So as assembling the Court , they were forced to relate it vnto them in particular . As soone as the Praetor ( being set in his Chaire ) began to say , we haue lost a great battaile ; the amazement and trouble grew so great , as they which were at the battaile and there present , report that the terrour was greater then in Rome , then it had beene in the fight . And it is likely ; for it is not possible that they which for a long time had not felt any great disaster , neyther in Word , nor Deede , should patiently indure so great a losse . Yet the Senate made a good shewe , as it was fitting , aduising what was to be done , and what Commaunders they should choose , and with what Troupes they should resist the Carthaginians . Whilst these things past in Tuscany , the Consull Seruilius aduertised that Hannibal was past , hee resolued to ioyne with his companions Army . But for that it was a difficult thing , to passe so great a number of men together , he sent Caius Centronius Propraetor before with foure thousand Horse , to the end that if any occasion were offered , they should doe that which his Companion should commaund him . Hannibal hauing gotten this Victory , and aduertised by his Spies of the comming of the Enemy , hee sends Maherbal to meete them , with the best of his Foote , and part of his Horse-men , who being met , they defeated the greatest part at the first charge : the rest retiring to the first Hill , within three daies after they were taken aliue . When as the newes of this defeate came to Rome , three daies after the other , wherewith their hearts were much aflicted , then not onely the people , but also the Senators were in so great distresse and misery , as all the Citty was in teares . Wherefore leauing the Annall Magistrates , they had recourse to the election of a Dictator ; for that the condition of the time , and the affaires then required a Commaunder , which should haue soueraigne power . And although that Hannibal were very glorious for the good successe and fortune of his affaires , yet hee did not hold it fit to goe vnto Rome . Wherefore putting the Prouince to fire and sword , and passing by the Dutchy of Spolett● , and the Marquisat of Ancona , hee came within ten dayes to the Region which is neare vnto Adriatique Sea , so rich and abundant in all wealth , as the Army was not able to carry it away . Finally , hee made a great slaughter of men in his iourney : for he caused a Proclamation to bee made in his Campe , that they should kill all those that they found carrying Armes , as they had commonly done in Townes that were taken by assault . Hee carried so great a hatred to the Romans , as there was no cruelty that hee omitted . And after they had found a fit and conuenient place along the Coast of the Adriatique Sea , abounding with all sorts of commodities , hee laboured by all meanes to refresh his men and horses : for both the one and the other were fallen into diseases and the Scuruy , which they had gotten as well by the extreame cold in the Winter which they had endured in Gaule , being alwaies in field , as by the continuall toile which they had lately suffred in passing the Marishes , and the continuall sweat and filth , by reason of their harnesse . In the meane time hee inures the Affricans to carry Armes after the manner of the Romans , whereof hee had gotten abundance , considering the great spoiles of the Enemies . Moreouer , hee sent newes to Carthage of his Victories by Sea. This was the first time that hee approach't neare the Sea , since his first comming into Italy . The Carthaginians being ioyfull at this newes , were wholly attentiue vnto the affaires of Italy and Spaine . The Romans made choice of Quintus Fabius for their Dictator , a man of so great virtue and prudence , that for his prowesse hee purchased and obtained the name of Maximus , the which his family retaines vnto this day . The Dictator differs from the Consull in this , that the Consull hath but twelue Axes before him , and the Dictator hath foure and twenty . Moreouer , the Co●sull must referre many things to the aduice of the Senate : but this other hath a soueraigne and free power , vnder whom all other Magistrates cease , except the Tribunes . But this shall be for a larger discourse . Moreouer , they gaue vnto the Dictator Marcus Minucius for a Constable , or master of the Horse , which is a Magistrate subiect to the Dictator , and supplies his place , when as the necessity of affaires forceth him to be absent . In the meane time Hannibal marching along the Coast of the Adriatique Sea by small iournies , fed his Army in a rich and fertile Prouince , causing the Horse-feet to be washt with old Wine , whereof there was great abundance , the better to cure them of their Scabs . Hee also caused the Souldiers which had beene wounded , to bee carefully looked vnto , and fortified the rest for future affaires . Hauing past the Countries of Pretutian and Adrian , hee ruined the Countrey of the Marrucins and Franqueuille : Moreouer , he bent his course towards Iapygia , diuided into three , whereof some are called Dauniens , and the others Messapiens . Hee first ouer-runnes Daunia beginning by Lucerna , a Collony of the Romans , thundring ouer all the Countrey . Then setling his Campe at Ibonium , he falls vpon the Artins , and vtterly ruines all Daunia without any resistance . At the same time Quintus Fabius hauing taken his charge of Dictator , and performed the accustomed Sacrifices , parts from Rome with the Master of the Horse , and foure Legions leuied in haste : And within few daies came to Appulia , whereas receiuing the Army from the Consull Cneus Seruilius , being come from Rimeni , he sent him to Rome with some troups , giuing him charge to raise an Army at Sea at Hostia , and to defend the Coasts of Italy , if the Carthaginians should attempt any thing by Sea. Finally , he marches with all his troups , and plants himselfe in front of the Enemy , neare vnto Aigues , and within sixe miles of them . Hanniball aduertised of the comming of Fabius , and meaning to amaze them suddainly , drawes his Army to Field , and presents it in the Battaile before the Romans Fort : But when he had stayed some time , hee retired to his Campe , seeing that no man came forth to fight . You must vnderstand that Fabius had resolued from the beginning not to hazard any thing , nor to fight , thinking it would bee very beneficiall to the Romans , if he might defend their Townes from the Enemy . Hee was constant in his opinion , so as at the end hee purchased the reputation of a slacke man , and Coward , as if hee fled from danger onely for feare . But soone after hee forced the World to confesse , that they could not make choice of a Captaine that was more constant , nor wiser to mannage the Warre , the which appeared soone after in their affaires . Beleeue mee , this wise Dictator vnderstood well what great difference there was betwixt the Carthaginians Army , and that of the Romans : Considering that the others had from their Youth frequented the Warre , hauing a Commaunder which was bred with them in the Campe , in the raine and winde , and who from his very Cradle had learn'd the trade : hauing gotten so many famous victories both in Spaine and Italy , against the Romans and all their Allies : and who moreouer , distrusting in all things , put their onely hope of safety in the Victory : the which would proue contrary to the Romans . Wherefore he was not resolued to fight , fearing the Numidians , for that hee was too weake in Horse : so as retiring for his aduantage with good consideration , he stayed , and led away his Army . The aduantages which the Romans had , were abundance of munition and victuals , and a great Army . And therefore hee ledit alwaies by the hilly Countries , following the Enemie neare , yet giuing him no meanes to fight , being alwaies well victualed , and neuer suffring the Souldiers to goe forth , but kept them alwaies close together . By this meanes his men were alwaies in safety , a●d beate the Enemy , if at any time they went from the Army for pillage , so as many times there were some taken , and others slaine . This he did to the end that by little and little hee might weaken their forces , and encourage the Souldiers by these petty Victories , being amazed with their former losses , nor to distrust their Forces , or Fortune . Moreouer , they could not perswade him to come to a Battaile . But Marcus Minucius discontent with his temporizing , blamed him of cowardise and feare . Hee was a proud and rash man , who found nothing more tedious and troublesome then to bee absent from a Battaile . The Carthaginians after they had ruined the former Countries , and had past the Appenine Hils , they goe to Samnium , which is a very fertile Countrey of Italy , and which for a long time had not felt any Warre : There they found so great abundance of all things , as they could not consume the Bootie , neither in vsing it moderately nor wastfully . From thence they spoiled Bene●ent , a Collony of the Romans : They tooke the Towne of Telesia which had strong walles , was well victualed , and furnished with all things necessary , the Romans followed the Enemies still within a daies iourney or two . When as Hannibal saw that Fabius fled from all occasions of fighting , and yet did not abandon the field , but followed him still by the hilly Countrey , hee resolued to goe speedily into the Countries of Capu● and Falerna , thinking that of necessitie one of the two would happen : either that the Romans would come to a Battaile , or that the World would soone see that the Carthaginians camp't , and that the Romans kept themselues within their Forts . By this meanes he did hope that the Townes of the Prouince being tertified , they would yeeld vnto the Carthaginians : For vnto that day not any one had fallen vnto them , although the Romans had lost two great Battailes , and there were many to whom their perswasions were very vnpleasing . Whereby wee may see of what authoritie and power the maiesty of the Roman Common-wealth was with their Succours and Allies . Certainly Hannibals conceit was not idle : for the Capuan is an excellent Countrey , for abundance of wealth , fertility of land , and the beauty and pleasure of the place . First , it is seated along the Sea : whither infinite number of people come from all parts of the World to Italy . Moreouer , the noblest Townes of Italy are scituated there : for vpon the Borders of the Sea , stand the Switzers , the Cumans , the Fozolois , the Neop●litans , and at the end the Nucerins . And towards the North vpon the firme land , are the Calleniens and Teanins : towards the East and South are the Dauniens and Nolains : and in the mid'st of the Region Capua stands , the richest of them all , whose Lands are famous amongst the fabulous Poets , which they call Phlegrees : and it is likely that the gods haue spoken principally of them , by reason of their wonderfull beauty and excellency . Moreouer , this scituation is strong by nature , and in a manner impregnable . For on the one side they are inclosed by the Sea , and on the other they are wholly enuironed with Mountaines . There are onely three entries which are narrow and painefull : the one is at Samnium , the second at Eriban , and the third among the Arpins . The Carthaginians made a shew to goe into these Countries , as into a Theater , to amaze them all : and thereby to flye from the Enemy , and then to campe alone . Wherefore Hannibal moued with these reasons , leades his Army by Samnium to the streights of Mount Eriban , and plants his Campe neere vnto the Riuer of Vantour , which diuides the said Champaigne from Rome . Then the most pleasant Countrey of Italy was ouerrunne , and the Villages put to fire and sword . And although that these things were very troublesome to Fabius , yet he continued constant in his resolution . But Marcus Minucius , and all the Tribunes of the Horse , were of opinion not to temporize any longer , but to fall vpon the Carthaginians with all their strength and forces , not suffring the spoile of so goodly a Countrey in the view of the Roman Army . Fabius dislodging more suddainly then he had beene accustomed , seemed to make haste to preserue the Countrey of Capua from spoile : But when hee came to Falerna , hee did but shew his Army vpon the Mountaines , lest the Allies should thinke he held not a Campe. Yet he would neuer drawe downe into the field , fearing to fight with the Carthaginians , as well for the reasons which wee haue formerly mentioned , as for that he was the weaker in Cauallery . When as Hannibal had often attempted in vaine , to drawe the Enemy to fight , in the end he studied of a place to winter in , hauing ruined all parts of the Countrey , and taken a wonderfull spoile : hauing no intent to lose his Pillage , but to transport it to some place where he might passe the Winter : to the end his Army might not want any thing , as well for the present as the future . Fabius knowing well that the returne of his Enemy would be by the same streight by the which he had entred , hee imagined that this passage would be beneficiall to the Romans : and placeth about foure thousand men within these streights , intreating them to carry themselues like braue and valiant men , when occasion should require , making vse of the aduantage of the place . For his part , hee recouered the next Mountaine with the rest of the Army , looking earnestly about him what was to be done , and from whence and by whom the Enemy should be Charged , holding himselfe assured to defeate their whole Army , or at the least to make them abandon the Booty which they carried . But Hannibal saw that Fabius fought with his owne weapons : and hauing duly considered thereon , he disappointed his enterprize with an excellent stratagem , causing many Faggots of dry stickes to be drawne together , and bound to the hornes of Oxen , and Bugles , whereof he had to the number of two thousand ; and gaue charge to Asdrubal , that in setting fire to the stickes at a certaine houre he should chase the Troupe to the next Mountaine , which was betwixt the Camp and the streight they were to passe , and that as soone as they should see a signe which he would giue , they should force the Oxen against the Mountaine , vntill they had gotten the top . When as all things were ready , he makes them to feed and to take some rest . About mid-night hee causeth them to march which had the charge to tie the Torches to the hornes of the Oxen. This being suddainly done by reason of the multitude of assistants , he giues order to kindle them all , and to chase them to the top of the Mountaine . Finally , hee giues charge to them that were lightly Armed , to follow them to a certaine place , commaunding them that as soone as the Troupe should begin to runne furiously through the Mountaines , they should recouer the places of aduantage , whereby they might succour his men in passing , and annoy the enemy if they encountred any . In the meane time hee dislodgeth with his Army , and marcheth directly to the streights , ordring in Front the Souldiers that were best armed , and after them the Horse-men , then the Baggage , and in the Reare the Gaules and Spaniards . The Romans which had been appointed to guard these passages , thinking that Hannibal came where they saw the fire on the toppe of the Mountaines , abandoned their places , retiring to the highest Hils . And when at the first they encountred some of these Oxen seperated from the rest , they made a stand , seeing their heads on a flaming fire , wondring as at a miracle . But when the Souldiers were discouered , they entertained one another with casting of Darts . And when in the end the Oxen came on , they all made a stand on the top of the mountaines , expecting day with great desire to be more certainly informed of the businesse . Fabius aduertised of this noise , conceiuing it was some Ambush , and flying the battaile as they resolued , kept his men within the Fort. In the meane time Hannibal ( to whom matters succeeded according to his desire ) past his Army by the mountaine , and carried away all his Spoiles without any obstacle . Then seeing at the breake of day the Romans in front against his men , and to bee stronger in number and in their kind of Armes , he sent them a band of Spaniards to second them : Who after they had slaine about a thousand at the first Charge , they brought their men safe backe vnto the Campe. Hannibal being freed by this policy from the streights of Falerna , from thenceforth he was more carefull to choose a safe place to Campe in , seeking where he might Winter , greatly terrifying the Townes and people of Italy . During these actions , many taxed the Dictator of Cowardize , for that he had suffered the enemy to escape so easily , being inclosed within the streights ; but hee continued still constant in his opinion . Some few daies after he was called backe to Rome for the Sacrifices , and left the Gouernment of the Army and all other affaires to the Constable , giuing him charge that he should not study so much to offend the Enemy , as to defend his owne men . But Minucius ( whom the Dictator aduised in vaine ) had no other care but to fight . During these actions in Italy , Asdrubal hauing repaired thirty good ships , which he had receiued from his brother Hannibal , adding thereunto ten others , parts from Carthage in the beginning of Summer , and giues the charge to Imilcon , who ran along the Coasts , and Asdrubal led the Army by Land neere the shore , hoping to meete at one instant at the mouth of the Riuer of Ebro , with the Army by Sea. Cneus Scipio aduertised that Asdrubal was gone to field , hee was first of the same opinion , but afterwards he resolued to fight rather by Sea then Land , by reason of the bruite of their new succours , and preparation for war. Wherefore after hee had prepared an Army at Sea of fiue and thirty Vessels , he made choise of the ablest men of his whole Army , and most actiue to fight at Sea. The which being imbarqued , he set saile to encounter the enemy : and three dayes after hee had sail'd from Tarracona , to places neere vnto Ebro , hee comes vnto a Hauen ten miles distant from the Enemy . From thence hee sends two Vessels of Marceilles being very swift to discouer . This was a people which had a great League with the Romans , and had held their party , during the time of the second Punique Warre . But as soone as these Scouts had made Relation , that the enemies Army at Sea was in the mouth of the Riuer of Ebro , he weighes Anchor and sayles towards them , being desirous to surprize them vnprouided . Asdrubal had beene aduertised of the comming of the Roman army , by a signe which was giuen him from a Beacon or watch-Tower ; and therefore after he had ordred his Army by Land along the shore , and and caused his Rowers to imbarque , hee puts all into armes . When the Romans not onely approacht , but also put their shippes in battaile , they gaue warning to fight . The Carthaginians assayling them resolutely , had for a time some shew of Victory . But afterwards Fortune began to turne , for they which were vpon the shore , gaue not so much courage to their men to fight , as hope of safety for those that would flye . And therefore the Carthaginians got to Land , after that two of their ships had bi● taken and foure sunke . But when as the Romans pursued them with all their forces , the Carthaginians fled to shore , abandoning their ships , and retired to their Army which was there in Battaile . Finally hauing followed them with great speede , they towed away with Ropes all the Vessels which floated : And after they had vanquished their Enemies they parted ioyfully as being masters of the Sea : and of the forty shippes they tooke fiue and twenty . Being therefore proud of this Victory , they were afterwards more carefull of the affaires of Spaine . The Carthaginians aduertised of this mis-fortune , sent three-score and ten Vessels , Rigg'd sooner then they could imagine , vnderstanding well of what consequence it was to be masters of the Sea. Who sail'd first to Sardinia , and afterwards to Pisa in Italy , to the end they might ioyne with Hannibal if it were possible . But when as the Romans were aduertised of the comming of the Carthaginian Army , they so terrified them with sixe score Quinqueremes which they sent , as they presently returned to Sardinia , and from thence to Carthage . Cue●s Seruilius Commaunder of the Army at Sea , had them long in chase ; but when as he heard there was no hope to ouer-take them , he came vnto Lylibeum with his Fleete . From thence soone after he sailes vnto the Iland of Cercinetes , where taking siluer of the Inhabitants not to ruine the Country , he turnes backe , and takes the Iland of Cossyron in passing : Where after he had put a Garrison into the Towne , he returned to Lylibeum , where lodging his Vessels in the Port , within few dayes after he went to the Army at Land. In the meane time the Senate hauing newes of Cneus Scipio his Victory at Sea in the mouth of Ebr● , they not only held it fit , but also necessary to pursue the War in Spaine , and to annoy the Carthaginians with all their power both by Sea and Land. And therefore they presently prepared twenty shipps of War , and sent them to Publius Scipio in Spaine , continuing his authority after his Consulship was ended , to the end that being ioyned with his brother Cneus Scipio , all the affaires might be mannaged by their common Councell . For the thing which the Romans feared most , was , that the Carthaginians preuailing in Spaine , would be masters of the Sea : So as afterwards they might Saile into Italy , and furnish and supply Hannibal easily with men and Treasure . Publius Scipio going into Spaine , ioyned with his brother ; after which the War was gouerned by their common Councell . Wherfore presently they past the Riuer of Ebro , the which before they neuer durst attempt . Then Fortune began to smile on the Romans . And after they had made subiect those which dwelt in the passage of Ebro , finding no resistance , they came to Sagont : Where being within fiue miles of Cape Decrux , they camped in a place safe from the Enemy , and conuenient to draw Victuals from the Sea. Soone after that their Army at Sea arriued ; whereas this accident hapned . You must vnderstand that Hannibal at his going into Italy , had taken the Children of the noblest Families in Spaine , and had left them in guard at Sagont : For that the place was strong , and they which kept it , confident to the Carthaginians . There was at time within the Towne a certaine Spaniard , whom they called Acedux of a noble house , and as honest a man as any other Spaniard ; and among the rest very loyall to the Carthaginians : But at that time after the manner of most of the Barbarians , hee changed his faith together with his Fortune . This Spaniard seeing the Romans to prosper in Spaine , had a desire to deliuer the Hostages ; hauing a conceite that it would be a great meanes to purchase their fauour . When he had well considered of all the meanes to bring his enterprize to an end , he goes to Bostar Chiefe of the Carthaginians . Asdrubal had sent him into Spaine , to keepe the Romans from passing the Riuer . The which not daring to attempt , he seated his Campe beyond Sagont vpon the Bankes of the Riuer . He was a mild man , and ( contrary to the nature of the Affricans ) not very politicke : He drawes him a part , as a man which held his faith assured to the Carthaginians , and lets him vnderstand the estate of the affaires . The Carthaginians sayd he , haue held vnder their obedience vnto this day , the people of Spaine by cruelty , for that the Romans were a far off : But now the Enemies Campe hath passed Ebro , so as euery man hath thereby occasion of a new enterprize . And therefore it is necessary to bind those by benefits and fauours , whom they could not retaine by feare : Moreouer , that the Romans were neere vnto Sagont in Armes , and furnished with Armies both by Sea and Land , so as the Towne was in danger : For this cause he was of opinion that hee should send backe all the Hostages to their Townes : The which if hee did , hee should first of all frustrate the Romans of their hope , for that they did chiefly besiedge Sagont to haue them : And that moreouer , he should purchase the loue and fauour of the Spaniards to the Carthaginians . He likewise thought that it would be for the safety of the Hostages , and that if hee would giue him the charge to carry them backe , hee would do him no small seruice to winne their loues , and that he should not only bind their hearts by the sending backe of the Children vnto their Parents , but he should set before their eies , how much the kindnesse and Clemency of the Carthaginians was to be esteemed . Moreouer he propounded vnto him the expectance hee should haue of their gifts and presents , to whom he had sent the Children , and that there was not any man would forget so great a benefit . After he had held this kind of Speech and others to the same end , he returned to Sagont , as soone as he had perswaded Bostar to that which he desired , appointing a day when hee should ioyne with those which should carry backe the Hostages . The night following he goes to the Enemies watch , and hauing spoken to some Spanish Souldiers of the Allies , they lead him vnto the Captaines : Where hauing vsed much speech , what profit it would be for the affaires of Spaine , if the Hostages fell into their hands , in the end hee promiseth to deliuer them . The Romans giuing a willing eare vnto him , weighing the greatnes of the action , take his faith , & promise him theirs with great rewards . And after they had aduised of the place and day , when they should attend to receiue the Hostages , he returnes . Afterwards he takes with him such as seemed fit for this businesse , and goes to Bostar : Where receiuing the Hostages , he goes out of Sagont as it were to flie the enemies Watch : But hauing past their Campe a little , hee leads them all into an Ambush which they had prepared , as not knowing any thing . The Romans gaue great rewards to Acedux , and made vse of him to carry backe the Hostages to their Townes , as he had resolued with Bostar , sending men with him to make them fauourable . Acedux went with them , and by this perswasions caused many to enter into League with the Romans , by the meanes of these hostages : laying before their eyes their mildnesse and great courage , and detesting the iealousies and cruelty of the Carthaginians , propounding himselfe for an example . Bostar after the losse of the hostages by the aduice of a Childe repented too late . And then the season of the yeare forced both Armies to goe and winter , after that fortune had fauoured the Romans in this enterprize of the hostages . Behold the present estate of the affaires of Spaine . Hannibal being aduertised by his Spies of the great prouision of Corne within Lucerna and Geryona , and that moreouer Geryona was a very good place , hee resolued to winter his Army there . And passing the Mountaine of Lyburna , hee drawes to those places . Being come to Geryona , fiue and twenty miles from Lucerna , hee began first to summon the Inhabitants to yeeld , vsing faire promises , and assuring them of his faith . But losing his time hee besieged the Towne , the which hee tooke presently , and slew all the Inhabitants , preseruing the greatest part of the houses to serue him for Garners : then hee planted his Campe close vnto the Towne , being well ditched and pallisadoed . This done , hee sends two parts of his Army to gather in the Corne , and continued in battaile with the third part , as well to guard the Campe , as to preuent all oppression of those which gathered in the Corne. They brought in dayly a wonderfull quantity , for that the Region was very large , and the number of the people in a manner infinite , and haruest was now at hand . But Marcus Minucius Commander of the Romans ▪ in the beginning followed the Carthaginians by the Mountaines , hoping hee should sometimes encounter the Enemy in some bad passage . But being aduertised that they gathered in the Corne , after the taking of Geryona , and had seated their Campe neare vnto it , hee goes into the plaine and recouers a high Hill vpon the way , where hee planted his Campe : and there hee studied by what policy hee might fall vpon those which were in battaile . But when as Hannibal found the Romans to bee so neare , hee sent onely the third part of his Army for Corne , and kept the two other parts in the Campe. After which hee plants himselfe nearer vnto the Enemy , about two miles from Geryona , to the end hee might seeme to bee carefull to defend those which gathered the Corne , if they made any attempt against them . In the meane time there was a little Hill betwixt the two Campes , which was very fit and conuenient for the Carthaginians , if they could take it , and dangerous for the Romans . Hannibal sent Numidians thither in the Night , who tooke it . But when as Minucins at the breake of day , saw that they held it , hee puts forth those that were lightly armed , and giues an assault vnto the Hill. The Combate for a time was very fierce and cruell : but in the end the Romans had the best successe , for they wonne the Hill by force : whither presently the whole Army retired . Hannibal continued for some dayes within his Campe , for that the Romans were still in front . But soone after necessity forced him to send some to feed the Horses for the Baggage , and others to the Haruest : to the end that as hee had resolued , he might not consume that which hee had gotten , but might draw together some great quantity of Corne to Winter , hauing alwayes a great care the Army should not haue neede of any thing in that time , especially the Horses and sumpters , for that all his hope and confidence was in the Cauallery . Minucius seeing the Enemies dispersed , and wandring vp and downe , hee drawes his men to field , and marching directly against their Campe , puts them in battaile , and sends the Horse-men with the best Foote-men against the Forragers , giuing them charge to kill all , and not to receiue any to mercy . Hannibal surprized with this suddaine accident , durst not put his men in battaile , neither could hee succour those that were disperced . The Roman Horse-men with those that were lightly armed , made a great slaughter of their Enemies thus scattred . They likewise which were with Minucius , grew so resolute and couragious , as they durst in a manner force the Enemies Fort , and besiege them . Hannibal finding himselfe destitute of counsell and helpe , kept himselfe within his Fort , which hee guarded with great difficulty , when as Asdrubal gathering the Souldiers together which fled to the place where their Campe had formerly beene , neere vnto the Walles of Geryona , came to succour him with about foure thousand men . Then resuming a little courage , he comes out of his Fort , sauing his Army from that present danger with great difficulty . Minucius hauing made a great slaughter before the Emies Fort , and not much lesse in the field , he retired with a wonderfull hope for the future . And three dayes after hee lodged in the Campe abandoned by the Enemies . For Hannibal fearing left the Romans by night should lodge in the Campe which he had left neere vnto Geryona , and so get all the spoiles , he returned thither with speed with his whole Army . After this defeate , the Carthaginians were more wary how to forrage and goe for Corne , and contrariwise the Romans more hardy to vndergoe dangers . In the meane time the newes of the victory was ( according to the vsuall manner ) made farre greater then it had beene : so as all the World reioyced . First for that they imagined that after so many losses , this was the beginning of a better fortune : and iudge thereby , that the slacknesse and cowardize which had seemed to bee in their Army , was not the fault of the Souldiers , but of the Dictator . And therefore all the World contemned Fabius , and held him to bee dull and a Coward . Contrariwise they did so highly extoll and praise Minucius , as they gaue him equall power with the Dictator , the which had not beene formerly seene , hoping that hee would soone make an end of the Warres of Italy . Thus there were two Dictators at one time , and in one Army : which was a new thing . Minucius much more proud then it is credible , as well for his good fortune as the peoples fauour , grew so glorious as if the Enemies were already defeated and vanquished . Fabius fainted not , nor lost his courage , for the iniury they had done vnto him , but returned to the Campe alwaies constant in his opinion . But when hee saw that his Companion was much troubled to finde an occasion of fighting , fearing lest hee should commit some folly , he gaue him the choice , either that one of them should for a certaine time , or euery other day , or for a longer space , haue the Gouernment of the Campe , or else they should diuide the Legions betwixt them after the manner of the Consuls , and that either of them should doe with his Army what hee pleased . Wherefore they parted their Troupes , and had their Campes separated about a Mile and an halfe distant one from another . When as Hannibal was aduertised not onely by the Fugitiues , but also of their actions , of the hatred betwixt the Commaunders , and of the ouerweening of Minucius , thinking that this would further his intention , he sought occasion to fight with him : hoping hee should easily abate his fury and presumption . There was a little Hill betwixt Minucius Campe , and that of the Carthaginians : whereon whosoeuer seazed , it would proue very preiudiciall to the other , And when as Hannibal made haste to get it , being certaine that Minucius would come to preuent him , as hee had other times done , he vsed this stratagem . First of all the whole Plaine betwixt them at the first sight seemed vnfit to lay an Ambush , being void of woods and bushes : Yet there were about it many turnings and hollow Rocks , where they might easily hide Souldiers . Hee sends by Night to these hollow places , according to the capacity which hee knew to bee in them , two hundred , and three hundred , and fiue hundred Horse together with fiue thousand Foote . And to the end they should not bee discouered by the Fotragers , hee send at the breake of day , some that were lightly armed , to take this Hill. The which when Minucius perceiued , contemning so small a number , he marcht with his Army to repell the Enemy from thence . First hee sent those that were lightly armed , commaunding them to charge : then the Horse-men . Finally , hee followes with those that were compleatly armed , not changing the order which hee had held in other encounters . The summe was now risen , and all the World looked vpon this Hil. The Ambushes were couered : Hannibal sent succours continually to his men , and afterwards followed with all his Cauallery . Finally , the two Armies fought with all their Troupes : and in the end the Roman Foote-men that were lightly armed , were forced by the Horse-men to retire to their Companions that were better armed . Then the Ambush brake forth , and charged on all sides with great cries , so as they not onely distressed and aflicted those that were lightly armed , but likewise the whole Army . The which Fabius perceiuing , and fearing that the Roman Army might be wholy defeated , parts from his Campe and succours his Companion : At whose comming the Romans reioyced , and retired presently to their Ensignes , although they were broken and scattered here and there , with the losse of many Souldiers that were lightly Armed , and diuers others of the Legions . Hannibal seeing the Enemies re-inforced with Succours , and that they marcht directly towards him , he caused a Retreat to be sounded . Then all the Romans which were in the fight confessed publickly that the Vertue and Wisedome of Fabius , had saued the Roman Empire , which the ouer-weening of Minucius had lost and ruined . When as the newes came to Rome , all the World knew plainly , what difference there is betwixt the ouer-weening and ignorance of Souldiers , and the iudgement and aduice of a wise Captaine . From that time the Romans contented themselues with one Campe , and all obeyed Fabius . The which I find related after this manner by another Author . VVHen the two Armies were returned to their owne Campes , Minucius hauing his Souldiers about him speake vnto them in this manner . I haue often heard say , louing Souldiers , that hee is most Wise that can giue good Councell , and tell what is to be done in his difficult Affaires : And hee is next Wise that can obey him that giueth good councell ; but hee that can neyther giue good councell himselfe , nor obey other mens councell , is of all others most ignorant and foolish . Seeing that Fortune hath denied ●s the first of these Gifts , let vs keepe the second , and whilst we learne to Rule , let vs propound vnto our selues to obey them that be Wise. Wherefore let vs ioyne our Tents with Fabius , and when as you shall hea●e me salute him as my Protector and Father , you likewise shall salute his Souldiers as your noble Patrons , by whose strength and resolution you are preserued this day . Whereupon they presently remoued their Tents , and went to Fabius Campe , whereat he maruailed much . There Minucius submitted himselfe and his men to the protection of Fabius , resigning the authority of the Empire into his hands . The Carthaginians thought to accōmodate a place to passe the Winter hauing inuironed it with Ditches , betwixt the Hill and their Campe , and fortified the top of the Hill with men and Pallisadoes : In the meane time the day of the Election of Consuls was come , where they deposed the Dictators , and made choise for Consuls of Lucius Emilius , and Caius Tarrentius Varro . And when as Emilius had created for Pro-Consuls , the Consuls of the precedent Army , Cneus Seruilius and Marcus Attileus Regulus , who had beene subbrogated in the place of Flaminius , they tooke the charge of all the Troupes that were in the Campe , mannaging all the Affaires of Warre . The Consuls make a new Leuy of men to furnish their Army : and giue charge vnto the Pro-Consuls , that they should not dare to fight a Battaile with the Carthaginians , but entertaine their Souldiers with light skirmishes , and invre the Youth to hardnesse and labour for the time to come : for that they imputed the defeats past vnto the ignorance and slacknesse of the Souldiers . Lucius Postumus was created Praetor , and sent into Gaule with an Army , to do the like vnto those Gaules which were in Hannibals seruice . They also prouided Rowers for the Vessels which were at Lylibeum : And they sent whatsoeuer was necessary to the Captaines that were in Spaine . During these actions at Rome , Cneus Seruilius , and his Companion Attilius , following the Commaundment of the Consuls , did not any thing worthy of memory , but make light skirmishes , both by reason they were forbidden by the Consuls , and for the roughnesse of the Weather : Finally , they mannaged the affaires wisely and with great policy . By this meanes the two Armies wintred in view one of another . Hannibal dislodged in the beginning of the Spring , and leauing Geryona , ( for that he had resolued so to presse the Romans , as they should be forced to come to a battaile , ) he takes the Fort of Naples , well furnished with Corne and all other munition : For the Romans had drawne thither a great quantity of Corne from Canusium , and other neighbour Countries , wherewith the Campe was vsually Victualed . This done they were in great perplexity , not so much for the losse of the munition , as for that the whole Country was left in prey to the enemy . They send men to Rome , to acquaint the Senate therewith , and that they might aduise what was to be done : For that they had resolued to giue battaile if the Enemy approached : Seeing there was no meanes of flight , and that the whole Prouince was ruined , and their Allies wauered . The Senate sent them word that they should not attempt any thing , but expect the comming of the Consuls , whom they afterwards commaunded to depart . All the World had their eyes fixed vpon Paulus Emilius : They had their hope in him , aswell for his Wisedome , as for that he had in former times done great exploits against the Sclauonians . BEing ready to depart , I finde it Written that Fabius stayed him for a time , speaking thus vnto him . If thou good Lucius Emilius wert matcht with a Companion like vnto thy Selfe , or if thou wert like vnto thy Fellow , then were my Speech in vaine , which I will now make for you both , for being good Consuls you would worke effectually for the common wealth , although I should be silent . But if you were both bad , then would you neither heare my words , nor admit of my Councell . But knowing thy integrity , and the conditions of thy Companion , I fore-see that thy goodnesse shall little auaile the Common-wealth , through the folly of thy Companion : So as the Common-wealth doth halt , and is halfe same ; whereby euill Councell shall preuaile aswell as good . Wherefore to Thee onely my Speech tends , fore-telling Thee that Thou shalt haue as much Warre with thy fellow Tarentius , as with Hannibal : Neither doe I know which of them will be a more deadly enemy vnto thee . For thou shalt not onely fight with Hannibal in the field , but with thy fellow thou shalt haue continuall Warre in all places , and at all times . With Hannibal thou shalt fight with thy Horses and foote-men , but Varro will assatle thee with thine owne men . I pray thee remember Caius Flaminius , who being Consull and hauing his men about him in his Campe , beganne to grow mad . This man ( before hee was made Consull , and now being Consull , euen in the Senate-house , before hee sees his field or his enemy , ) is already mad . And hee that thus talketh among the Senators , what thinke you will he doe when hee shal be in the field among a number of fresh young Souldiers , where as one word speaking , all the matter shal be decided . But in case he make haste to fight , as he ●aith he will , either I know not what belongeth to the Warre , or else we are like to suffer greater losses , then we did at Trasimenum . There is but one way to maintaine warre against Hannibal , the which I haue fore-seene , and none will be found so good to make him weary of Italy . We are in our owne Country , hauing Citties and faithfull Allies ready to assist vs at all times with Horse , Harnesse , Victualls , and all other necessaries . Hannibal is in a strange Country among his enemies , farre from home , he looketh for no peace both by Sea or Land : Hee hath no Citties to receiue him ; he hath nothing but what he stealeth , and taketh by rapine : he hath scarcely the third part of his Army left , which hee brought ouer Iberus : more are dead by famine then with the Sword ; and heere hee can hardly feede those that are liuing . Wherefore doubt not but in sitting still , you shall vanquish such an Army , which decreaseth daily in strength , and cannot haue their wants supplied . This is the onely meanes to dally and deceiue your enemy . Varro desireth battaile , and Hannibal hath the like desire . Wherefore thou alone must wisely oppose thy selfe against them both , and regard not what they speake of thee , let not the vaine glory of thy Fellow , nor the false aspertions which shal be cast vpon thee , mooue thee to the contrary . Suffer thy Selfe to be called fearefull , slow , and vnskilfull in the Warre . It is better to be feared of thy wise enemy , then to be praised of thy foolish company . My meaning is , not that thou shouldest do nothing , but whatsoeuer thou shalt attempt , do it soberly , and according to reason , not rashly , trusting to Fortune ; follow not the occasions that the enemy will giue Thee : And be not ouer hasty ; for haste is blind and worketh vnsafely . To these and his other Words the Consull answered little , saying onely that were more true then easie to be followed : But hee would professe one thing , that his desire should alwayes be , to haue things succeede well : But in case it should otherwise happen , hee would rather expose himselfe , to the danger of his enemies Weapons , then to the exclamations of his angry Citizens . With these words he parted out of the Citty , and went to the Campe with his hasty Companion . It was ordred that the Warres should be mannaged with eight Legions , the which had neuer beene done , and that euery Legion should consist of fiue thousand men . The Romans as we haue sayd , make a compleate Army of foure Legions , euery Legion being foure thousand foote , and two hundred Horse , or else of fiue thousand foote , and three hundred horse , if there be any great necessity . To the which they adde as many foote of theis Allies , and thrice as many Horse . All the Troupes are equally deuided betwixt the Consuls . Most commonly one Consull giues battaile with two Legions , and with the succours of their Allies . They seldome fight with all their Troupes . But the feare and amazement of the Romans , was then so great of the Carthaginians , as they thought it fit not to fight onely with foure , but with eight Legions together . And therefore after they had giuen faire admonitions to the Consuls , and had laied before them the consequence of the affaires which way soeuer Fortune should turne , they Commaunded them to goe vnto the Campe intreating them to doe the duties of good men , in the administration of the Warre , as the Roman Maiesty required . After the comming of the Consuls to the Campe , they mingled the new Bands to the old Army , and let many vnderstand the will of the Senate , wishing the multitude to be of good Courage , considering the season of the time : Wherewith Emilius made an Oration , whereof this in a manner is the Substance . THat for losses lately made , they should not faint like men amazed : For the losses in former Battailes had not hapned for one or two causes , but for many . And if at this day they be Men of Courage and Resolution , there was nothing could hinder , but they should obtaine a goodly Victory . That neuer vnto this houre , the two Consuls had fought with all the Legions together , nor with more warlike Men , nor of greater Experience . And if on the other side they haue made vse of young Men , and little acquainted with the Art of warre , and who moreouer were so ill aduertised of the Enemies enterprizes , of the scituation of places , and the nature of the Region , so as many times they haue found themselues in danger , when they had scarce seene the Enemy ; which was a matter of great consequence : For they which were defeated in Gaule , neere vnto the Riuer of Trebia , came to fight without reason , neuer inquiring of the enemies enterprize , within three daies after their arriuall from Sicily ; and they which were neere vnto the Lake of Peronza , were defeated before they could see the enemy , by reason of a great Fogge. But now Companion , saith he ▪ all things are for vs ; for wee are two Consuls vnited in one will , and the same forces , and we haue with vs those of the last yeare . And for your part , you haue not onely seene the daily combates , the order which Souldiers obserue , and the enemies Troupes : But moreouer behold the second yeare , wherein you haue had experience of all this , in practising your selues , and fighting continually . Wherefore seeing that things are contrary to those which hapned in former Battailes , it is not likely but the end should prooue otherwise . It is not credible , nay I say it is impossible , seeing that in fighting with the enemy with an equall number in so many incounters , you haue parted Victors , that now you should be vanquished by them with all the Troupes , seeing you haue a double Army . Seeing then Companions that you haue the Victory in your owne hands , you haue no more neede of our Counsell and care . I might make you a longer Speech , if I did hold it necessary ; for this must be expected from those which are mercenary , or being drawne from the Allies are Commaunders of an Army , to whom nothing is more troublesome then a day of Battaile . In regard of those which are like vnto vs , whose liues are not onely in danger , but their Country , Wiues , and Children , whose remembrances happily should be of more force then any remonstrance . What man is he that would not eyther vanquish in fighting , or die in the Combat , then to liue in misery , and attend so great a storme and pouerty ? Courage Companions , consider with your selues what a difference there is betwixt vanquishing and to be vanquished , and what followes the one and the other , and prepare your selues to Battaile , so as you will remember that it is not the Roman Army that is in danger , but the Countrey ; and moreouer the head of the World. What shall the Romans haue remaining after your defeat ? They haue put all their forces and power into your hands , and all their hope is in you . I intreate you for the honour of the immortall Gods , that you would not frustrate their expectation . Yeeld the thankes which you owe vnto your Countrey , let all the world know , that the losses formerly made , were not by the prowesse of the Carthaginians , more then by the Romans : but for that the Roman Souldiers were at that time new , and ignorant of the Warre . After this Speech or the like , Emilius dismist the Souldiers . Three dayes after the Army marcht towards the Enemies Campe , and on the third day they planted themselues neare vnto them . But Emilius seeing that the Plaine was large , hee was not of opinion to fight with the Enemy : for that hee was stronger in Horse-men , and that they must draw them into some place where the Foote-men might haue the aduantage . Contrariwise Varro being of little experience in the Warre , was of aduice not to deferre the battaile , lest the Enemy should escape from them . And therefore these two Consuls were in contention and debate , which is the worst thing that can happen in a Campe. That day ( for they gouerne it by dayes ) Varro had the Commaund : who dislodging from his Campe , made ha●e to approach neare vnto the Enemy , notwithstanding that Emilius opposed himselfe to the contrary . Hannibal marcheth against them with his men lightly armed , and his Horse-men , and assaults them with a fight more likely to their fore-runners , then to a pitcht Battaile . The Romans receiued them valiantly : Finally , the Night parted them . The Carthaginians hauing gotten little , retired to their Campe. And when as three dayes after Lucius Emilius had resolued not to fight , and could nor disswade the other , hee diuides the Army into three , and fortifies two parts on this side the Riuer of Fante , which alone diuides the Appenine Hills , and bending towards the Sea of Italy , runnes into the Adriatique . The other third part hee lodgeth on this side the Riuer , about two Miles and an halfe distant from the other two , and in a manner as much from the Enemies Campe. When as Hannibal had found out a conuenient place for his Horse-men to fight in , and thinking that the Consuls would come to the Combat , hee began to put his men in Battaile : But fearing that the Army was amazed , by reason of this last Fortune , hee resolued to preach vnto them . He drawes them together , and commaunds them to looke vpon the Countrey which was about him , demaunding of them what they could desire of the Gods more beneficiall and profitable then the offer of a battaile , in those places where they might make vse of their Horse-men which were inuincible . And when as all had confest it freely , therefore saith hee , giue thankes first vnto the immortall Gods : for in preparing vs the Victory , they haue brought the Enemy into this place of aduantage for vs , and secondly to vs , who by our industry and labour haue forced them to come to fight . The Romans cannot flie , nor auoide the Combate , and therefore the battaile and victory is in your hands . I hold it folly now to perswade you to performe the duties of braue men . It had beene well spoken , when you had no experience of the Roman Forces : the which at this present time wee made knowne vnto you by words and example . But what preaching can more inflame and encourage your hearts then the workes themselues : seeing you haue obtained the Victory in three great seuerall battailes ? You haue beene Masters of the Field in the Combats past , and haue had abundance of all things as wee haue promised you : So as hitherto I haue neuer failed of my promise . But the Combate at this day is for Townes and treasure : if you gaine this battell , you shall be Lords of all Italy . Finally , after so many labours and dangers , being deliuered by this alone , you shall purchase the felicity of the Romans : You shall bee the Head and Emperours of all the World. For the effecting whereof , there is not any neede of words , but of effects . By the will of the Gods before it be long , you shall all see by experience that I am a man of my promise . After these Remonstrances , 〈◊〉 commended their resolution , he planted his Campe vpon the Riuer-side , where the Enemies greatest forces lay . The day following hee commaunds them to treate themselues well , and to prepare themselues to battaile for the day following . And therefore at the third day he passed the Riuer at the Sunne-rising , and put his men in battaile . But Emilius ( seeing that his Forces were not equall in that place , and knowing that Hannibal would dislodge for want of victuals ) came not out of his Fort. When as Hannibal had stayed some time there , seeing that hee had in vaine called the Enemies forth to fight , he retired the rest of his Army to the Campe , and sent the Numidians to charge those which came from the Romans lesser Campe to water : which they kept and detained from them , pursuing them with great cries vnto the Fort. Whereat Varro disdaining much , that the Roman Campe should bee annoyed by these men , was the more inflamed and encouraged vnto battaile . The whole multitude wished nor desired nothing more , so much the expectance in all things is tedious . And as in the meane time the newes were come to Rome , that although the Armies were not lodged in a place to giue battaile , yet they were one right against another , and that there were dayly encounters , all the World entred into great heauinesse and care . Certainly the Romans hauing receiued lately wonderfull great losses , feared much the future . Euery man fore-casts with him selfe what the Romans fortune would bee , after the defeate of this Army : All the World poured out threats against the Sybils Bookes , they saw nothing in the Temples and priuate houses but prodigies and strange signes . And therefore the whole Citty was addicted to Prayers , to sacrifices to the Gods , and to Ceremonies : for the Romans are great obseruers , as well in publique as in priuate , in the time of Warre , neither doe they let passe any thing out of their rememberance which in reason they ought to doe . Varro to whom the authority belonged the next day , at the Sunne-rising drawes forth the Armies out of both the Campes without the priuity of his Companion . And parting with those which were in the great Fort , hee ioynes vnto them those that were in the lesser . Then putting his men in Battaile , hee places the Roman Horse-men vpon the right wing , which was neerest vnto the Riuer . Next to the which continuing the order , hee disposeth of the Foote-men , with the greatest number of Ensignes , and the closest Bands : and the Horse-men of the Allies were vpon the left wing , and in Front those that were lightly armed . They were with their Allies , to the number of fourescore thousand Foote , and about sixe thousand Horse . Hannibal passing the Riuer at the same time , sends them of Maiorque and Min●rque with those that were lightly armed before : and passing the rest of the Army at two places , hee plants himselfe before the Enemy , ordring the Horse-men of Gaule and Spaine neere vnto the Riuer vpon the left wing against the Roman Horse-men . After which he sets Foote-men in the midst of the Affricans , who were armed to proofe , and after them the Gaules and Spaniards , and finally the rest of the Affricans : and on the right wing he lodgeth his Numidian Horse-men . When he had put his whole Army in order , he placeth in the midst the Troupes of Gaules and Spaniards : he ordered them in a crooked forme , and a weake figure , meaning that the Affricans should vndergoe the danger before them , as a safegard to the Battaile . The Affricans were armed in such sort , as you would haue taken it for a Roman Battalion , by reason of the Armes which they had gotten at Trebia , and at the Lake of Perouza . The Gaules and Spaniards carried the like Targets , but their Swords differ'd : For the Spaniards were short , and therefore easie , werewith they did both thrust and strike : But the Gaules were long and without points . It was a strange and terrible thing to see the Gaules naked aboue the waiste , and the Spaniards attired in shirts of Linnen , wrought with purple after the manner of their owne Countrey . There were ten thousand Horse , and aboue forty thousand Foote with the succours that came from Gaule . Lucius Emilius led the right wing , and Tarrentius Varro the left : Marcus Attilius , and Cneius Seruilius gouerned the Battalion in the midst . And as for the Carthaginian Captaines , Asdrubal led the left wing , Hanno the right , and Hannibal was in the middest with his Brother Mago . The Romans looked towards the South , and the Carthaginians to the North : but neither of them were annoyed with the Sunne . After they had giuen warning to battaile , the encounters and skirmishes were for a time equall . But when as the Gaules and Spaniards of the left wing , had charged the Romans , the Combate was fierce and cruell , so as they did not charge and recharge , but ioyning together , they did fight Foote to Foote , and man to man , after they had left their Horses . There the Carthaginians vanquished and slew most of the Romans , fighting valiantly , and with great courage . In regard of the rest , they slew them retiring neare the Riuer without any mercy or compassion : And then the Foote-men receiued those that were aduantagiously armed , charging one another . The Spaniards and Gaules resisted the Romans valiantly for a short time , but being forced , they retired , breaking their Lunary order . Then the Roman Battalion pursuing with great courage , did easily disorder the Enemies Rankes : for that of the Gaules was weake , as hauing fortified the hornes , being in the midst of the danger . Wherefore the hornes and the midst were not equall : so as the midst of he Gaules Battalion aduanced farre vpon the hornes , like an halfe Moone , the crookednesse turning towards the Enemie . Finally , the Romans pursuing them , marcht thorough without any resistance , so as at their cōming they had vpon their Flancks the Affricans that were best armed , who couering themselues with their Targets , charg'd their Enemies vpon the sides thrusting with their swords . So as by the prouidence of Hannibal , the Romans were inclosed among the Lybians , by the encounter which they had made against the Gaules . They did not fight by Battalion , but Man to Man , or by troupes , turning against those which charged them vpon the Flancks . And although that Lucius Emilius , who commaunded the right wing , had beene in the Combat of the Horsemen , Yet hee was safe and well , meaning therefore that in giuing courage , his deedes should bee answerable to his words , seeing that the hope of Victory consisted in the Footemen , hee thrust into the hottest of the Battaile , whee in fighting hee gaue courage to the Horsemen , the which Hannibal did in like manner . In the meane time the Numidians of the left wing with all their Horse-men , falling vpon the right wing of the Romans , they neither did nor suffred any thing that was worthy of memory , so equall were the two Troupes both in force and courage : yet they made the Romans vnprofitable , scattering them heere and there . In the meane time Asdrubal went to aide and succour the Affricans with the Horse-men of the left wing . The which the Horse-men of the Roman Allies perceiuing , they presently turned head . Asdrubal seeing this , performed the duty of a wise and discreet Captaine : and sent the Numidians , ( whom he knew were more in number , and terrible to make a chase , ) to pursue them that fled , and went himselfe speedily with the Footmen to succour the Affricains : where assailing the Romans in the Reare , he fortified his owne Men , making a great slaughter of the Enemie . Lucius Emilius hauing receiued many wounds , died in this Battaile : Hee was a Man who vnto his death had done good seruice vnto the Common-wealth . They write that Caius Lentulus a Tribune leading an empty horse in his hand as hee fled , saw Paulus the Consull sitting on a stone , all couered with blood , to whom he said : Lucius Emili●s whom the Gods should hold innocent of this cruell slaughter , take this horse , whilest any strength remaines within , and I being thy friend will lift thee vp , and keepe thee on , lest thou make this Battaile dolefull thorough the death of a Consull : without the which there is cause enough of mourning and weeping . Whereunto the Consull answered , Caius Cornelius increase thou in vertue , but beware lest whilest thou doest bewaile this accident , thou finde little time to escape thy selfe . Goe therefore and bid the Senate make strong the walls of Rome , and to fortifie it with Succours , before the Conquerour come : and tell Quintus Fabius secretly , that Lucius Emilius Paulus doth constantly remember his precepts , liueth in them , and will die in them . And I pray thee suffer me to passe this life , among these my dead Knights , lest by longer liuing , I become an accuser of my fellowe , defending my innocencie by the trespasse of another , and yet at length dye being held guilty of this action . The Romans holding still good in so long and furious a Battaile , were in the end all slaine . Among the which died the Consuls of the precedent yeare , Marcus Attilius and Cneius Seruilius , braue men , and worthy of the Roman name . At the same time the Numidians ouertooke the horsemen which fled , whereof they slew a great number , and dismounted the rest . Some retired to Venusium : among the which was the Consull Varro , whose life was base , and his command vnprofitable for his Country . Behold the end of the Battaile of Cannas , so famous as well for the victors as the vanquished : whereof the reason is , for that of sixe thousand Roman horse , there escaped but threescore and tenne to Venusium with Varro ; and of the Allies about three hundred scattered here and there , who fled to the Neighbour Townes . And as for the Bands of Foote , the Enemie tooke about tenne thousand aliue , so as there hardly escaped three thousand . The rest to the number of threescore and tenne thousand were slaine in the Battaile . The Carthaginians got not the victory without losse . There were slaine about foure thousand Gaules , fifteene hundred Affricains and Spaniards , and two hundred horse . The Romans which were taken aliue were not in the Battaile : for Varro had left tenne thousand Men in the Campe , to the end that if Haniball led forth all his Army to fight , that in assailing the Enemies Campe whilest they were otherwise busie , they might spoile the Carthaginians Munition . And if Haniball left a sufficient Garrison for the Campe , then his Forces would be the lesse , for the Romans were stronger in numbers of Men. Behold the manner how they were taken . Haniball had left a sufficient Garrison in his Campe to guard it : But when as the Romans saw the Battaile grow hot , they go vnto the Campe as they had resolued to besiege it . The Carthaginians defended themselues : But for that the Romans charged them furiously , they were forced to abandon the place . In the meane time Hannibal hauing gotten an absolute victory , falls vpon those which assailed his Campe , and put them to flight , shutting them vp within their Forts , of whom hee slewe two thousand , and tooke the rest . The Numidians on the other side brought vnto Hannibal the Roman horsemen , who flying , were dispierced in the Fields . Thus after the Battaile ended , neither of them were deceiued in their expectation : for presently the Carthaginians were Masters of the Prouince , which they call great Greece , so as Tarent , Capua , and Naples , came vnder their obedience , and all the Townes wauered for Hannibal , neither was he out of hope to take Rome speedily . Finally , the Romans wholy dispairing of the Empire of Italy , were in feare not onely of their owne ruine , but also of the whole Country , expecting hourely their cruell Enemie at the walls of Rome . The Citie being thus troubled ▪ Newes ( to the end the measure of their miseries might be full ) came from Gaule of the Defeat of Lucius Postumus the Pretor , with his Army by an Ambush . Yet the Senate inuolued in so many miseries , made a good shew ; aduising the people to fortifie the Citie with Men , and to consider of their affaires with courage and constancie . The which the things which succeeded afterwards did verifie , for being now vanquished by the Carthaginians , and seeming to acquit vnto them the glory of Armes , within short time after , by the constancie of the Common-wealth , and by the Councell and wisdome of the Senate , they came ( after they had vanquished and ruined the Carthaginians ) to be Lords not onely of Italy , but also of the whole world . And therefore we will conclude this booke , and likewise the actions of Spaine and Italy , which were during the hundreth and fortieth Olimpiade . And when we shall come to those of Greece , during the same Olimpiade , we will speake more at large of the Roman Common-wealth : For I hold it not onely necessary for the Reader , for the knowledge of the History , but also profitable , to correct and gouerne a Common-wealth . The end of the Third Booke of Polybius . THE FOVRTH BOOKE of the History of POLYBIVS . WEE haue in my opinion sufficiently shewed the causes of the second punique warre in this last Booke , and then the descent of Hannibal into Italy : Wee haue also related many Combats betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , vnto the Battaile which was fought neere vnto the Riuer of Fante , and the Towne of Cannes . Now wee will pursue the warres of Greece of the same time , deliuering in few words , the things mentioned by vs in the second Booke of the preparation of our worke , and especially of the Common-weale of the Acheins : Considering that their manner of gouernment tooke a great increase , as well before as in our time . And therefore beginning with the time of Tisamenes ( one of the sonnes of Orestes ) we haue said that the Acheins liued from his time vnto the Reigne of Gyges , vnder Kings descending from him : And that hauing chased them away , the Citie being well aduised , gaue the gouernment vnto the Commons : Some few yeares after the Townes and Burroughes began to fall into dissention , by the meanes of the Lacedemonian Princes . Yet afterwards as we haue said , the Acheins reunited themselues , which was the first meanes that all Morea tooke the sirname of Acheins . Wee haue moreouer deliuered their actions in perticular , vnto the Defeate of Cleomenes King of the Lacedemonians . And there we haue concluded our preparation , with the death of Antigonus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy : for they all died in one Olimpiade . It rests now , that in writing the Remainder , wee should begin there . The subiect seemes good : first , for that the deedes which Arate hath written , end at that time , to the end that to continue the Narration of the Grecians actions , wee should prosecute ( as wee haue promised ) those which follow : And for that the times are so vnited , as one part hath beene in our age , and the other in the time of our Parents . By this meanes we haue seene part , and heard the rest from those which haue seene them . I haue not held it fit to seeke things farre off , nor to make a relation growing from heare-say or report , for that I conceiue it would not be profitable for the Reader : And therefore let vs begin with the time , when as Fortune seemed to haue made a new world . Philip the lawfull sonne of Demetrius , being in his younger yeares , had taken possession of the Empire of Macedon . Acheus Lord of all the Prouince neere vnto Taurus , had not onely the Name of a King , but also the Forces . Antiochus sirnamed great , succeeded his Brother Seleucus lately dead , in the Realme of Syria , although hee were but young : and Ariarates had taken the Realme of Capadocia . At the same time also Ptolomy Philopater had gotten the Empire of Egipt : and soone after Lycurgus was chosen King of the Lacedemonians . The Carthaginians likewise had chosen Hannibal for their Generall in the Warres as we haue mentioned . And therefore it seemes that there was an alteration , seeing that all the Potentates were renewed , which is a naturall thing , and which happened at one time . The Romans and Carthaginians made the warre which we haue mentioned : and Antiochus and Ptolomy that of Syria . In regard of the Acheins and Philip , they had warre against the Etoliens and Lacedemonians . Whereof see the causes . The Etoliens being long discontented with peace , were not content to liue vpon their owne charges , as being accustomed to liue vpon their Neighbours , for the necessity of their great expences , by reason of their Naturall arrogancie , whereunto being subiect , they lead a cruell and brutish life , obseruing no law of friendship nor alliance : so as all things are of good prize vnto them . And although that during the life of Antigonus , they did not stirre , fearing the forces of the Lacedemonians : Yet after his death when as Philip had succeeded him , they began ( disdaining his youth ) to seeke occasions of warre with them of Morea : and namely , for that by an ancient custome of iniuries , they had vsed to rob and spoile at Sea : And that moreouer they held themselues more powerfull to make warre then the Acheins . Being in this humour , soone after they found this occasion , together with the fauour and fortune of their enterprize . Dormiache Triconee was sonne to Nicostrates , who violated the affaires of the Pambiotins : who being yet young and full of arrogancie and pride , an Etolien had beene sent by the Common-wealth to Phigalea : It is a Towne scituated right against the Messenian Mountaines , and which by fortune was then allied to the Etoliens . Hee let them vnderstand that hee had beene sent thether to gouerne the Towne and the Country : Although they had done it of purpose to discouer the estate of Morea . But for that in regard of the alliance , they could not victuall the Pyrats , who wandring there abouts , retired to him to Phigalea for their Munition , and the rather for that the peace made with Antigonus continued still , hee aduised them to carry away the Messeniens Cattell , who were their Friends and Allies . The which they began at the first to chase out of their limits : and afterwards as their obstinacie increased by little and little , to ruine the houses in the night standing scattered in the Fields , and to spoile and ruine the whole Country . The Messeniens discontented herewith , send an Embassie to Dorimache , to complaine of the outrages done by the Pyrates , who at the first made no account of it , doing it partly for the benefit of the Pyrates , and partly for his owne interest , hauing a share in the Booty . But being often prest by Embassies , by reason of the continuance of the wrongs , he told them that he would be soone at Messena to doe them right , for the complaints they made against the Etoliens . Being arriued , and that many presented themselues vnto him hauing bin wronged , hee sent some away with scoffes : others with iniuries , and some he terrified with bigge and outragious words . During these pursuits at Messena , the Pyrates came in the night to a Burrough called Chiron , and tooke it by Scalado , and sacking and spoiling it , they slewe some of those which were found in Armes , and carrie away the rest Prisoners with the Cattell . The Messenians being more incensed herewith , considering his Presence , and finally thinking that they were deluded , they cause him to come before the Magistrates . By good fortune Schiron , a man of good esteeme , and at that time Gouernour of the Messeniens , was of opinion , not to suffer Dorimache to part out of the Towne , before hee had restored the spoiles which the Pyrates had made , and repaired the houses in the Country , and deliuered those which had committed the Murthers . And when as all the assembly approued of this Councell , Dorimache inflamed with choller , told them they were fooles , and if in doing that , they thought to wrong Dorimache , and not the Etoliens : And that moreouer they did him great wrong , and that within a short time reuenge would be taken . There was at that time in Messena a man of base condition , called Babyrthe , so like in face , body , lineaments , and voyce to Dorimache , that if they had giuen him his Crowne and Robe , you could hardly haue discern'd them . This Dorimache knew well . And when he vsed proud and audatious words to the Messeniens , Schiron grew into choller , telling him , thinkest thou that we care for thee or Babyrthe for this thy rashnes . After which words , Dorimache thought good to strike saile , restoring to the Messeniens all the pillage . And going then to Etolia , he tooke this speech of Schiron so to heart , as without any other cause he made warre against the Messeniens . At that time Ariston was chiefe of the Etoliens , who by reason of the weakenesse of his body , growne by a long infirmity , could not mannage this warre . Although hee were allied to Scope and to Dorimache , yet he gaue the conduct to Dorimache . But he durst not openly incense the Etoliens to make warre against the Messeniens : for that hee could no● propound for a sufficient cause , as growing onely vpon choller for an iniury spoken to him . And therefore leauing this aduice , hee adresseth himselfe to Scope in priuate , perswading him to oppose himselfe against the Messeniens : being then assured of the Macedonians , by reason of the minority of their King , for that Philip had not seauenteene yeares compleate : and that moreouer the Lacedemonians held not the party of the Messeniens , acquainting him with the Friendship and alliance hee had with the Grecians . Wherefore hee found not any man that could hinder his passage to Messena . Then hee propounded vnto him with an Etolien perswasion , the great profite that would redowne thereby : considering that all the Countrey liued in assurance , and that they alone had not felt the Cleomenique Warre : and that finally the Etoliens would bee well pleased , and ready to doe them honour vnto the vtmost of their ability and power . As for the Acheins , they would giue them occasion of Warre , if they sought to hinder their voyage : But if they did not budge , they would passe easily to Messena : and for that the Messeniens had made a promise to the Acheins and Macedonians , to enter into their league , they gaue sufficient occasion of Warre . Hauing vsed a long Speech touching this enterprize , hee soone moued Scope and his Friends , as without assembling the people , or attending the will of the Magistrates , or obseruing any order o● ser●u●tice , they made Warre against the Messeniens , the Epirotes , Acheins , Acarnaniens , and Macedonians . Wherefore they presently sent forth many Pirates , who encountred with the royall ship of Macedony , laden , and carried it to Etolia , where they sold the Pilots and Marriners , and in the end the ship . Then they ranne along the Empire , spoyling all those which they met , being assisted by the Cephalonien Vessels , to commit their outrages , taking Townes by Treason . For in Acarnania they tooke Orea , and seized vpon a Castle which is in the midst of the Megalopolitains Countrey , which they call Claire , by men whom they had secretly sent into Morea : whereof making vse afterwards for a retreate , they committed great spoiles at Sea. At that time Timoxenes which was Chiefe of the Acheins , tooke the Towne of Taurion by assault , the which Antigonus had taken in the time of the Warre of Morea . You must vnderstand that King Antigonus held Corinthe with the good liking of the Acheins , as we haue shewed heretofore , in speaking of the Cleomenique Wa● : But he had not restored Orchomenes vnto them , the which hee had taken by force , and had made himselfe Lord thereof , requesting and desiring ( as it seemes ) not onely to haue an entry into Morea , but also to keepe the heart thereof by meanes of the Garrison of Orchomenes . Dorimache and Scope making great choise of the time , when as Timoxenes had not no many dayes to continue and stay in his Magistracy , and that Arate who was to succeede him , could not execute his office , they assembled the Etoliens neere vnto the Mountaine of Rhie : and hauing prepared the Cephalonian ships , they sayled to Morea : and in passing by the Coasts of the Patrenses , Pharences , and Tritenses , they march against the Messeniens . It had beene forbidden not to doe any outrage to the Acheins . But who can prescribe an order to a multitude , who spoile all where they come ? Comming in the end to Phigalea , and making their attempt against the Messeniens , without any regard of their ancient Friendship , and without any feare of God or Men , they ouer-runne and spoile the Countrey , putting all to fire and sword . In the meane time the Messeniens finding themselues too weake , kept themselues close within their Towne . The time of election approaching for the Acheins , they assembled at Egea , whereas holding their Diet , when as the Embassadours of Patres on the one side , and those of Pharos on the other , made their complaints for the outrages done by the Etoliens , and that on the other side the Messeniens demanded Succours with great compassion , they were induced , partly by the wrongs done vnto their Allies , and moued partly with pitty , which they had of the Messeniens , being likewise discontented that the Etoliens had past their Army thorow their Countrey without their priuity , they resolued to giue succours to the Messeniens , and thereby to accustome the Acheins to Warre : and what the assemblies should ordaine , should be obserued . Timxenes chiefe of the Acheins , who was not yet deposed , fearing to make any attempt , as if there were no other meanes but the multitude : for that after the Warre of Cleomenes , when as all quarrels were pacified , hee knew well that the people of Morea were giuen to pleasure , and that making no more accompt of Warre , they were growne idle . Contrariwise , Arate not able to endure the outrage done vnto his Allies , and incensed the presumption of the Etoliens , remembring in like manner their ancient hatred , hee made haste to cause the Acheins to take Armes , and to fight with the Etoliens . And therefore fiue dayes before hee should enter into the Magistracy , hee receiued the Seale from Timoxenes , and wrote vnto the Towne , willing them to leuie men , and to assemble at Megalopolis . But before wee proceede . I haue thought good to speake something of his nature and disposition . Arate was a man perfect in all things for the Gouernment of a City : for hee spake well , and had a good inuention ; being also diligent , and of execution : There was not his equall to endure a Ciuill dissention patiently , nor to contract leagues and alliances . Finally , hee was a wise and discreet man in his Magistracy and charge , and to lay Ambushes for his Enemy , bringing them vnto a good end by his labour and patience . Whereof there are many proofes and testimonies , but especially for that he deliuered Sicyon and Mantinea to the Acheins : and had taken Pellene from the Etoliens . hee likewise conquered the strong Fort of Corinthe , which they call Acrocorinthe . Yet if hee were to fight , he was carelesse to take Councell , and faint-hearted in the fight . Wherefore he filled Morea , with the triumph of the spoiles taken by him : so as Nature hath not onely framed a diuersity in mens bodies , but also in their soules : So as many times the same man doth not carry himselfe onely in diuers things , an able man in some , and slacke in others : But also hee doth many times in one and the same action make shew of extreame heate , and sometimes of incredible slacknesse : so as sometimes hee seemes a man of great courage , and another time very fearefull . These are no strange things , but vsuall , and well knowne vnto those that doe obserue them . Wee likewise see many men in hunting to bee wonderfull hardy against the cruellest sauage Beasts that can bee found : whom if you leade to the Warre against the Enemy , would be found Cowards and faint hearted . You shall likewise finde many in the Warre , which are resolute to fight man to man , but in pitcht Battaile are of no esteeme . It is certaine that the Horse-men of Thessaly being ioyned together , are not to bee forc't in a Battaile , but if you charge them by small Troupes , it is easie to cut them in peeces : the which is contrary in the Etoliens . They of Candy are the most actiue men in the World , as well for Combate at Sea and Land , for Ambushes , Robberies , Rapines , surprizes in the Night , and for all manner of deceipts : But in a pitcht Battaile ; they are faint-hearted Cowards , and of no seruice . To whom the Acheins and Macedonians are quite contrary . I haue deliuered these things in few words , to the end that no man should maruaile , nor giue lesse credit to the History , if sometimes wee shew that one and the same man hath carried himselfe diuersly in the like affaires . Let vs now returne where wee left . After the assembly had beene made at Megalapolis , of able men for the Warre , the Messeniens came againe to the Acheins , intreating them to helpe and assist them , being so apparently wronged by the Etoliens : and desiring withall if it were their good pleasure to bee receiued into their league , hereafter to beare the necessary charges for the preseruation thereof . The cheife of the Acheins make answere , that as for the alliance , they could not hearken vnto it , for that it was not in their power and ability to receiue or fauour any one without the consent of Philip and the other Allies : For that the accord continued yet firme , which had beene made in the time of the Cleomenique Warre , vnder the command of Antigonus , betwixt the Acheins , Epirotes , Phocenses , Macedonians , Beociens , Arcadians , and Thessalians . And yet they would willingly giue them succours , so as they will giue their Children for hostages vnto the Acheins : promising neuer to make peace , nor any accord with the Etoliens , without the consent of the Acheins . It is true , the Lacedemonians had drawne downe an Army neere vnto Megalopolis , not so much in regard of their Alliance , as to see the euent of the Warre . When as Arate had thus concluded with the Messeniens , he sends an Embassie to the Etoliens signifying vnto them to retire their Army out of the Messeniens Countrey , and that hereafter they should doe them no wrong , nor touch the Acheins Countrey : And if they did otherwise , hee declared himselfe their Enemy . Scope and Dorimache , hauing heard the Embassadours charge , and being aduertised of the preparation of the Acheins , thought good to yeeld vnto Arate . Wherefore they sent Letters presently into Cylene to Aristo , chiefe of the Etoliens requiring shipping : and two daies after they parted , causing the Baggage to march before , taking their way towards the Elienses : a people which had beene alwayes faithfull to the Etoliens . But Arate thinking simply they had gone away , as they had resolued , gaue leaue to all his Bands to retire vnto their houses : and went directly to Patras , accompanied onely with three thousand Foote and three hundred Horse , which were vnder the charge and command of Taurion , to cut off the Enemies retreate . Dorimache being aduertised , and fearing they should hinder the passage , hee sent all the booty with a good Conuoy to the ships , giuing charge to those which had the conduct , that they should come and meete him at Rhie , where he had resolued to imbarke . When he had conducted the booty a little way , hee presently turnes head and comes to Olympia . Being there aduertised that Taurion was about Clitoria with his Troupes , fearing that he should not be able to imbarke at Rhie without fighting or danger , hee held it best to fight presently with Arate , who had but small Troopes , and was ignorant of his Enterprize . Hee conceiued that hee should make his retreate safely that way which he had resolued , if he defeated the Enemy , in running the whole Prouince , before the Acheins should make a new head : and if they fled the Combate for feare , hee should passe where hee pleased without danger . Dorimache moued with these reasons , seated his Campe neere vnto Methydrie , which is not farre from Megalopolis . The Acheins aduertised of the comming of the Etoliens , made so little vse of those things which were visible , as they forgot nothing that might augment and increase their folly . First , in leauing Clitoria , they planted their Campe neere vnto Caphies . And when as the Etoliens parting from Methydrie , had pastat Orchomene , the Acheins marcht by the Countrey of the Caphiens , being inclosed with a Riuer , as with a Rampier . The Etoliens fearing to fight with the Enemy according to their first resolution , as well for the difficulty of the places , ( for there were before the Riuer Ditches and inaccessible places ) as for the comming of the Acheins . They marcht vnto Olig●rte in good order , being loath that any one should force them to runnne into danger . When as the Bands of Horse-men followed them vpon a Plaine neere vnto them , Arate sent the Foot-men that were lightly armed after the Horse-men , vnder the conduct of Acarnane , giuing them charge to fight with them , and to trie the Fortune wherein hee committed a great errour , for seeing hee had an intent to fight , he should not haue charged them in the Reare , for that they were not farre from the Mountaines , but in front , before they should haue gotten the top : By this meanes the Battaile had beene in the Plaine . Whereby vndoubtedly the Etoliens had beene defeated by reason of their kind of Armes and order . Contrariwise Arate by bad aduice left vnto the Enemies the opportunity of the place , and of time which was offred him . When as the Etoliens saw the Acheins march , they vsed all diligence to gaine the Mountaine , making haste to ioyne with their Foote-men . Arates men not duely considering what had beene done , and being ignorant of the Enemies enterprize , when they saw the Horse-men runne , they sent those that were lightly armed of two wings , thinking it had beene a flight : and giue them charge to succour the Horse and Foote . Then Arate marched with the rest much discontented , making a long wing . The Etolien Horse-men approaching to the Foote of the Mountaines , began to march a slow pace , and called downe their Foote-men with great cries : who comming suddainly to succour them , and seeing they were not fewer in number then the Enemy , they turned head against the Achein Horse-men , and charged them , for that they had an aduantage in the number of men , and the opportunity of the place . The Combate was fierce on either side , and the victory for a time was in suspence . Finally , the Achein Horse-men , were repuls'd . And when as they which were lightly armed ▪ which had beene sent to succour them , met with them that fled , they were forced to doe the like being amazed with this new accident , and partly broken by them that fled . So as the defeate was but of fiue hundred , whereas the ●light was of aboue two thousand . The Etoliens seeing plainely what they had to doe , pursued the Acheins with cries and ioy . Who thinking to finde their men in Battaile where they had left them , retired to Arate . And therefore their flight in the beginning was honest , and for their safety . But when as they saw them dislodge , and to come by files , and in disorder , then some flying here and there , sought for their safety : others marching directly to their owne men , disordred one another without any Enemy : Finally , they all flie , and saue themselues in the neighbour Town●s : for Orchomenes and Caphies were not farre off , otherwise they had beene all taken or slaine that day . Thus the Acheins were defeated neere vnto Caphies . The Megalopolitains being aduertised , that the Etoliens had planted their Campe neere vnto Methydrie , they assembled all with one consent , and went to Field three dayes after the Battaile , to succour the Acheins : but they were forced to bury those , with whom they did hope to fight against the Enemy . And therefore they made a great Ditch , wherein they put all the dead Bodies , and performed their obsequies after the manner of the Countrey . The Etoliens being Victors , past through Mroea without feare of danger . At what time after they had sought diuers wayes to gaine the Pellenesiens , and had ruined the Country of the Sicyoniens , in the end they retired by the streight of the Isthmus . These were the cause of the warre of the Allies , whereof wee haue formerly spoken : whereof the beginning was by a Decree which was afterwards made among the Allies , and confirmed at Corinthe : where they were all assembled for that cause : Philip King of Macedon consenting thereunto . Some few dayes after , the Acheins being assembled , they blamed Arate both in publique and priuate , as if he had beene the cause of this defeat and losse , and the Commons were the more inflamed , for that the Enemies league made it to seeme greater . First , it seemed hee had committed a great fault , to haue seazed vpon the Magistracie before his time , and to haue made enterprizes doing another mans office : wherein hee had many times before beene vnfortunate . But it seemed hee had done worse , dissoluing the Acheins Army , the Etolien Commaunders being still in the midst of Morea . Thirdly , that being ill accompanied , he had giuen Battaile without force : considering that hee might easily haue retired to the Neighbour Townes , vntill the Acheins had made a new head : and then giue Battaile if he had thought it fit . Finally , that hee had carried himselfe so inconsiderately , that in leauing the Plaines ( where without doubt his Men had beene the stronger ) he had assailed the Enemie in the Mountaines with Souldiers lightly armed : whereby the Etoliens could haue no greater aduantage . Yet suddainly when as Arate was returned , and 〈◊〉 into the assembly , and that he began to deliuer the things which he had formerly done for the publique good , and had made knowne the causes of the last Defeat , and giuen them to vnderstand that he was not the cause thereof , as his Enemies had falsly slaundred him : and that finally hee would haue craued pardon , letting them know that if hee had commited any fault , the Acheins should not consider the euent of things , so bitterly nor with such rigour , but with fauour and mildnesse , the opinion of the Commons was suddainly so changed , as where before they seem'd to be wonderfully incensed against Arate , they sodainly turned their choller against his ill-willers , so as from that time they followed the Councell and opinion of Arate . These things happened in the hundred and nine and thirtieth Olympiade , and those which follow in the hundred and fortieth . It was then resolued by the Acheins , to send Embassies to the Epirotes , Peociens , Phocenses , Acarnaniens , and to Philip King of Macedon , to let them vnderstand that the Etoliens had entred twice into Acheia , contrary to the former accords : and likewise to demaund succours according to the league , and moreouer that the Messeniens might bee receiued : and that the chiefe of the Acheins might leauie fiue thousand Foote , and fiue hundred Horse , and succour the Messeniens , if the Etoliens did reassaile them . Finally , that he might agree with the Lacedemnians and Messeniens , touching the number of Foote and Horse , which they should keepe ready for the common affaires of the league . After these things thus resolued , the Achiens stomacking the Defeate whereof we haue spoken , did not forget the Messeniens affaires , nor their resolution . The Embassadours execute their charge diligently . The chiefe likewise assemble the youth as it had beene decreed , and agree with the Lacedemonians and Messeniens , that either of them should furnish two thousand fiue hundred Foote , and two hundred and fifty Horse , to the end that the whole might amount to ten thousand Foote , and a thousand Horse . The time being come , when as the Etoliens were to hold their Diet , they assembled the Commons , and consulted how to make a peace with the Lacedemonians and Messeniens , and with other people their neighbours , being forced partly by pouerty , and partly weakned by the Acheins Allies . As for the Acheins , they resolued to contract with them , if they would leaue the Alliance of the Messeniens : But if they would hold it still , they were of aduice to make Warre against them , which was a most idle and sencelesse thing . For being allied to the Acheins aud Messeniens , they declared Warre against the Acheins , if they contracted any Friendship or alliance with the Messeniens : and contrariwise a peace was confirmed , if they held them for their Enemies . And therefore their villany could not take place , by reason of the contrariety of their subtill inuention . The Epirotes and Philip hauing heard the Embassadours charge , receiued the Messeniens into the league : and although they disliked the outrages of the Etoliens , yet it seemed they made no great accompt of it : for that they had done no new action , considering they had beene accustomed to such things . Wherefore they willingly continued a peace with them . Thus sometimes outrages growne old and continued , are sooner pardoned then those of new date . The Etoliens vsing this course of life , in ruining Greece by their incursions , and making Warre many times before they declared it , did not vouchsafe to answer to the complaints : Many times also they made no accompt , and mockt at those which demanded satisfaction , for those things which they had done , or would doe . And although that the Lacedemonians had beene lately restored to liberty by Antigonus , by meanes of the Acheins , hauing promised to Philip and the Macedonians , not to attempt any thing against them , yet they sent an Embassie secretly to the Etoliens , and confirmed friendship and alliance with them . When as the Acheins Army was assembled , and the succours of the Lacedemonians and Messeniens ready , as it had beene decreed : Scerdilaide , and Demetrius sayling from Sclauonia with fourescore and ten Vessels , past to Lisse , contrary to the accord made with the Romans . And attempting first to take Pyle , they were shamefully repuls'd after some dayes siege . Demetrius afterwards made a voyage with fifty Saile vnto the Cyclades , and spoiles the Ilands , taking some by Treason . Scerdilaide with the other forty , drawes towards Naupacte , relying vpon the friendship of Amiclas King of the Atheniens , to whom he was allied . There an accord was made with the Etoliens , by the meanes of Agelaus , that in marching with them into Achaia they should diuide the booty by halfes . The which being concluded betwixt Scerdilaide and Agelaus , Dorimache , and Scope , they entred into Acheia with an Army of Etoliens and Sclauonians , the Towne of the Sithians being of their party . Ariston chiefe of the Etoliens stayed at home , saying that he had peace and no warre with the Acheins , as if hee had beene ignorant of the Enterprize : which was a simple and idle course . Is there any thing more foolish , then to thinke long to couer with words things that are plaine and euident ? This done Dorimache comes with his men to Cynethe with wonderfull speed . The Cynethenses were tormented with great diuisions and seditions , hauing beene long time Arcadiens : whereas many murthers had beene committed , with Banishments , Rapes , and Spoiles : Finally it fell out , that they which held the Acheins party , had the command of the Towne . Wherefore their chiefe men , and the guards of their Towne were of Acheia . Matters standing in this estate some yeares before the descent of the Etoliens , when as the banished men had sent to them of the Towne , intreating them to receiue them into grace and concord , the Gouernours perswaded by their words , sent an Embassie to the Acheins , desiring to make this peace and agreement with their Councell and aduice . Whereunto the Acheins consented , for that they conceiued that the affection and loue of the one and the other , would by this meanes be more firme vnto them , considering that they which were within had all their hope in them , and that the banished men would conceiue , that they had beene preserued by the benefit of the Acheins : The Cynethenses sent backe the Garrison of the Acheins with their Captaine , and called the banished men into their Towne , which were to the number of three hundred , in taking their Faith with Oathes , whereby men may be most religiously bound . But presently after they were receiued into the Towne , they resolued among themselues to betray it , and to be reuenged on those which had preserued them , without any consideration of the cause of this new practise : So as I am of opinion , that at the time when they sacrificed , and gaue their Faith and Oathes , that euen then they resolued to contemne the Gods , and vse cruelty towards those which had saued their liues : for they had scarce set footing within the Towne , but they called the Etoliens to deliuer it vnto them . The businesse was mannaged in this manner . Some of the banished men , were created Polemarches : It is a Magistrate which hath charge of shutting of the Gates , and keeping the keyes at night , and in the day time to attend the Guard thereof . The Etoliens hauing their ladders and other things necessary , attended the execution of the enterprize . The Polemarches slew their Companions which were not of their faction , and opened the Gate . This done , the Etoliens entred , some by the Gate , some by Ladders . The whole Citie being troubled by this new accident , ranne vp and downe full of feare and lamentation : for that they could not runne to the Gate , for that the Enemies cast themselues from the walls , neither could they goe to the walls , for that they came by multitudes in at the Gate . And thus the Etoliens tooke the Towne presently , where among all the outrages which they committed , they did one act of great iustice , for they slew all the Traytors , and spoiled their goods . The like they did to others , taking away all their substance . Men were tormented to confesse their Goods , if they had hidden away , and many others slaine . Hauing thus taken the Towne , and after some fewe dayes leauing a sufficient Garrison , they marcht with their Army towards Luses . Where approaching neere to Diana's Temple , which is betwixt Clitoria and Cynethe , and is held by the Grecians as a place of Freedome , they had an intent to carry away the Cattell of the Goddesse , and to rauish all the Treasure of the Temple . But the Lusiates offered them part to temper their wickednesse . The which being receiued , the Etoliens parting from thence , planted their Campe neere vnto Clitoria . At that time Arate , chiefe of the Acheins , had sent an Embassie to Philip for succours , and had assembled the choyce of the youth from all parts , and demanded from the Lacedemonians and Messeniens , the number of men , which they were to furnish by the accord . The Etoliens began first to perswade the Clytoriens , to leaue the alliance of the Acheins and to imbrace their party . The which being refused , they tormented them with diuers assaults , and scaling the walls , they laboured to enter the Towne : But for that the Inhabitants defended themselues couragiously , they rais'd the Siege , being in despaire to take it ; and returned to Cynethe , spoiling the Sheepe and Cattell of the Goddesse , meaning to deliuer the Towne to the Elienses : Vpon refusall they resolued to keepe it , making Euripides Captaine . But being afterwards terrified with the Newes of the succours of Macedon ▪ and the preparation of the Acheins , they burnt it , and taking their wayes againe towards Rhie , they resolued to passe there . Taurion aduertised that the Etoliens marcht , and of the ruine of Cynethe , and that Demetrius of Phareh , was come from the Cyclades to Cenchrea , hee perswaded him to succour the Acheins , and to hinder the passage of the Etoliens , in transporting the ships by the Isthmus . Demetrius had parted from the Iland with profit , but with little honour , for that the Rhodiens came against him with an Army at Sea , hee yielded easily to Taurion : and the rather for that he furnished the necessary expences the transport of the Shippes , wherefore after hee had transported them , and was aduertised that the Etoliens were past two dayes before , hee sail'd againe to Corinthe , after he had spoiled some of the Etoliens Coasts : with whom the Lacedemonians hauing secret intelligence ( as we haue said ) they deferr'd to send the succours promised by the accord , sending onely some Horse and foot for a colour . Arate made shew to his people , that for the present hee would performe the duty of a Citizen , rather then of a Captaine without any trouble , for the remembrance of the losse which he had made , vntill that Scope and Dorimache were retired , hauing ruined the whole Prouince , and what they pleased : although it were no difficult thing to defeat them in their rough and narrow passages . And although the Cynethenses had suffered a wonderfull losse of all their goods , and were in a manner all slaine , yet the world held them worthy of the punishment which they endured . And for that the people of Arcadia haue a certaine fame and renowne of good men , not onely for their easie kinde of life , and their good dispositions , and great honesty towards all the world , but also for the honour and reuerence they beare vnto the Gods. I haue thought it good to relate in few words , something concerning the rudenesse of the Cynethenses , and to let the world vnderstand ( seeing they were held to be Arcadians ) how they did so much differ from the other Grecians of that time , in wickednesse and cruelty . For my part I thinke this hath happened , for that they haue beene the first and the onely men which among all the Arcadians haue neglected that which their Ancestors had wisely inuented . It is certaine that Musique , ( I meane true Musique ) is profitable to all the world , and necessary for the Arcadians : Neither is that true which Ephorus ( speaking without reason ) writes in the Proeme of his Histories , that Musique is inuented to deceiue and abuse men : Neither must wee thinke that the ancient Candyots and Lacedemonians , had without reason , preferr'd the Flute and Songs before the Trumpet in Warre : Neither had the ancient Arcadians Musique in so great honour in their Common-wealth , as they not onely caused Children to learne it , but also young men vnto the age of thirty yeares , who otherwise were rude and vnciuill . It is no vnknowne thing , that in Arcadia alone , they did accustome their children from their infancies , to sing praises in Hymnes , by the which euery one did vse to commend the Angels of his Birth , vertuous Men , and the Gods. And after all this they doe yearely make Games to father 〈◊〉 , with Songs and Dances , instructed in the Disciplines of Philoxenes , and Tymotheus . And those of Children , are called the Games of Children , and the others the Games of Youth : Finally , all their life is adicted to this kinde of singing , not so much for the pleasure they take to heare the Musique , as to excite them to sing together . Moreouer , if any one be ignorant in other Arts , it is held no shame : but none of them may be ignorant of Musique : for they learne it by necessity : Neither may he confesse that he vnderstands it not , for that among them is reputed infamous . Finally , the young men doe yearely present Shewes and Games in the Theater to the Burgesses , with Songs and Dances , at the publique charge . Which things ( in my opinion ) were wisely inuented by their Ancestors , Not for laciuiousnesse or delights , but for that they see the continuall toile of the people in manuring the land , with a rudenesse and brutishnesse of life , and moreouer with an austeere kinde of liuing , which proceedes from the coldnesse and roughnesse of the Ayre , to the which of necessity we growe like . It is apparent that the Region of heauen , made Nations to differ in their manner of liuing , in their forme and complexion , and in many disciplines . Seeking then to make Nature pleasing and tractable , which of it selfe seemes fierce and rude , they first propounded all those things which we haue mentioned , and afterwards common assemblies , and many sacrifices , where as men and women frequented , and finally danced of Virgins and Children . All which things they haue done to the end that that which by Nature was rude in the hearts of men , might be made milde and pleasing by custome . But for as much as the Cynethenses , after some tract of time , became to disdaine these things , which were aboue all things necessary for them , ( inhabiting in the coldest part of Arcadia ) they grew in a short time to such a rudenesse of life , as there was not any Citie in Greece , where there were more villanies and Murthers committed . The testimony of their wicked life is most manifest , for that the other people of Arcadia detested their manner of liuing : For at what time as they sent an Embassie to Sparta , after this great sedition , in what Towne so euer they entred during their voyage , they were chased away ignominiously , and forbidden to returne : and the Mantiniens , after their departure , purged the Citie , and all places thereabouts with sacrifices . We haue related these things , to aduise the Cities of Arcadia , not to giue ouer the custome of their Countrey : and to the end men should not thinke that they were so much giuen to the Musique of lasciuiousnesse , and that by this meanes no man should mocke at their custome : I haue also done it for the loue of the Cynethenses : to the end ( the Gods permitting it ) that in punishing them , they may leade a better life and loue Musique , for it is the meanes by the which they may leaue their naturall Rusticitie . Seeing then we haue spoken sufficiently of the Cynethenses manner of liuing , and of their ruine , let vs returne where we left . The Etoliens hauing ouer-runne all Morea , and put the Country to fire and sword , returned to their houses . Finally , Philip King of Macedon , came to Corinthe succour the Achiens with an Army . But hearing that all was past , he sends post to his Allies , aduising them to send men vnto him to Corinthe , to conferre of their common affaires . In the meane time he causeth his Army to martch towards Tegee , for that he was aduertised that the Lacedemonians were in mutinie among themselues . And for that they had liued long vnder Kings , and had then recouered their liberty vnder the conduct of Antigonus , being subiect to no man , they fell into diuers factions , euery man seeking to haue authority in the Common-wealth aboue his fellow . There were two among the Gouernours , which held their Councell so secret , as no man could discouer it : the rest to the number of three , carried themselues openly for the Etolien party , being confident that Philip considering his age , could make no alteration in Morea . But when as contrary to their hope and expectation , they had newes of the flight of Etoliens in Morea , and of the comming of Philip King of Macedon : These three Gouernours of the Citie , hauing no confidence in one of the other two , called Adimant , for that knowing their secrets , he seemed to dislike of their proceedings , and fearing that at the comming of Philip all would be discouered . They declared themselues to certaine young men , and afterwards caused all the people to assemble in Armes , at Iuno's Temple , by the sound of the Trumpet , as if the Macedonians were come against the Spartains : who suddainly assembled vpon this new accident . Adimant disliking this , came into the assembly , saying : The Trumpet should haue sounded some dayes past , and this assembly of men in Armes should haue beene made , when as wee heard that the Etoliens , Enemies to the Lacedemonians , approached their Mountaines , not now when as we are aduertised , that the Macedonians our Benefactors and preseruers came with their King. And whilest he continued this speech , the young men falling vpon him , slew him cruelly , with Sthenelaus , Alcamenes , Thyestes , Byonides , and diuers others . As for Polyphonte , hee retired with his friends to Philip , hauing long before foreseene the future . Things passing in this manner , the Lacedemonian Gouernours sent an Embassie to the King to lay the wrong vpon them that were slaine , and to perswade him to proceede no farther , vntill that all the troubles of the Citie were pacified : Ciuing him to vnderstand , that the Lacedemonians kept their faith and friendship with the Macedonians inuiolable . The Ambassadours meeting the King neere vnto the Mountaine of Parthenia , deliuered their charge . Who being heard , Philip aduised them to returne speedily , and to aduertise the Gouernours that hee would soone returne with his Army to Tegee , and that they should presently send the chiefe of their Citie to Corinthe , to conferre of their present affaires . By this meanes the Ambassadours being returned , and hauing acquainted them with Philips answere , the Gouernours sent him tenne of the chiefe of the Citie , among the which Omias was the first , who comming to Tegee , and entring into the Kings priuie Councell , they vsed disgracefull speeches of Adionant and his confederates : as if he had bin the cause of this Mutinie . Finally , they omitted nothing , which they thought fit to purchase the Kings loue , promising to doe any thing , whereby it should appeare plainely , that they continued constant in the Kings alliance and friendship . Hauing deliuered these things , the Lacedemonians went out of the Councell . The Macedonians were of diuers opinions concerning these affaires : for some being aduertised of the Enterprizes , which the Spartains made with the Etoliens , being also of opinion , that Adimant had beene slaine for the loue he bare vnto the Macedonians , beganne to counsell the King , to make the Lacedemonians an example to others , as Alexander had done the Thebains , when he came to be King. The other Senators said , that this kinde of punishment was more rigorous then their deedes deserued , and that they should onely let the offenders know their offence , and depriue them of the gouernment of the Common-weale , and giue it to his friends . All which being heard , the King deliuered his opinion , ( if it be credible that it was his owne ) for it is not likely that a young man who had scarce attained the age of seauenteene yeares , could giue iudgement in so great affaires . But it becomes a Historiographer to attribute the resolution taken in Councell to Princes , by whose will all things are gouerned . So they which read or heare this History , must conceiue that these kinde of sentences proceede from those which are the wisest , and neerest vnto Princes : as if they should attribute this to Arate , who at that time was in great authority with the King ▪ Philip therefore said , that if the Allies attempted any thing in particular among themselues , it did not concerne him , but onely to warne them by words or letters : But if they offended their Allies openly , they must receiue a publique punishment , and that the Lacedemonians had not infringed the common alliance in any thing , but contrariwise had offred to doe all things for the Macedonians : and that moreouer hee must not study to intreate them worse , considering that it were against reason , to take reuenge on those for a light cause , who being Enemies his Father had pardoned . The Kings Sentence being confirmed , Petreus a Friend to Philip , was presently appointed to goe to Lacedemon with the Embassie , hauing charge to aduise the Spartans to liue in Friendship , and to take an Oath for the preseruation of their Faith and League . In the meane time Philip razeth his Campe , and returnes to Corinthe , leauing a great hope in the Allies of his good disposition , hauing vsed the Lacedemonians so graciously . And hauing found the Embassadours of the Allies at Corinthe , who were assembled there by his command , they began to hold a Councell for the common affaires of Greece , where as all with one voice , had the actions of the Etoliens in execration . The Beociens charged them that in the time of peace they had spoyled Minerua's Temple : and the Phocenses that hauing planted their Campe neere vnto Ambryse and Daulia , they had a resolution to take them . The Epiretes shewed that they had put all their Countrey to fire and sword : the Acarnanians that they had attempted to take a very rich Towne in the Night by Scaladoe . Finally , the Acheins propounded , that they had taken Caria belonging to Megalopolis : That they had ouer-run and spoiled the Bounds of Patras and Phare , and put Cynethe to fire and sword , and then razed it : And moreouer , had spoiled Diana's Temple at Luses , and besieged the Clitori●ns : and that finally they had made Warre at Sea to Pyle , and at Land to Megalopolis , ioyning with the S●lauonians . The Councell of the Allies hearing these things , all with one consent concluded to make Warre against the Etoliens . It was resolued in Conncell , that all they should bee receiued into the league , whose Townes of Prouinces had beene taken by the Etoliens after the death of Demetrins , who was Father to Philip. And that moreouer they which through the necessity of the time had beene forced to make an alliance with the Etoliens , should be restored to their former liberty , and it should bee lawfull for them to liue according to the Lawes and customes of their owne Countries . Finally , they ordained that the Amphictions should bee restored to their Lawes , and haue the superintendency of the Temple , which at that time the Etoliens held , who had made themselues Lords . When as these things had beene thus resolued , the first yeare of the hundred and fortieth Olympiade , suddainly the Warre of the Allies was kindled , which tooke its iust beginning from the outrages done by the Etoliens , whereof we haue spoken . They that were in the assembly , sent presently to the Allies , to aduertise them , that according vnto that which had beene ordayned , euery one for his part should make Warre against the Etoliens . Moreouer , Philip writes vnto the Etoliens , that if they would answere any thing to that they were charged , they should send vnto him : And that they were mad with folly , if spoiling and ruining all the World without any open Warre , they which were vniustly wronged , would not seeke reuenge : and that in doing so , they would be held to begin the Warre . The Etoliens hauing receiued these Letters , making no stay for the Kings comming , appointed a day to goe to Rhie , to meete the King. But when as they were aduertised of that which had beene concluded in the assembly , they sent a Post vnto the King , to let him vnderstand that they could not resolue any thing concerning the affaires of the Common-weale , before the Etoliens had called an assembly . The Acheins hauing held their Diet at Egia according to their custome , they confirmed the resolution : and presently signified Warre to the Etoliens . In the meane time Philip comming to Egia , vsed a gracious and friendly Speech vnto them , the Acheins embraced his words with great affection , renuing that ancient Friendship which they had held with his Predecessours . At that time the day of the Election was come , and the Etoliens had made choice of Scope for their Captaine , who had beene the first Author of the former alterations . Wherevpon I know not what to say : for a warre mannaged by a common consent ; a spoile committed by souldiers vpon al their neighbours ; not to punish such crimes ; to aduance and honour the Captaines , and Heads of such actions , seemes to mee an absolute villany . For how can wee otherwise call this kind of Malice ? That which I say , is manifest herein . When as Phebidius had violated the Cadmian league , the Lacedemonians punished the Authour of the Crime , yet they did not with-draw their Garrisons : as on the other side , it is fit to make satisfaction for the vniust wrongs committed . The Thebains did otherwise : For when as by a publique edict , they had restored the Townes to their liberty , and to their owne Lawes , according to the Antalcidan peace , yet they did not depriue the Magistrates . And when as hauing a league with the Mantiniens , they had ruined them , they said they had done them no wrong , for that they had transported them from one Towne into many . Hee is simple , and accompanied with Malice , who shutting his owne eyes , thinkes he is not seene . Beleeue me , Enuy hath beene a great occasion of the mischiefe of these two Citties : the which no man of iudgement should follow in his priuate or publique affaires . But when as Philip had receiued money from the Acheins , hee retired into Macedony with his Army , to leuie men , and to make necessary preparations for the Warre . Finally , hee left a great hope of Clemency , not onely in the Allies , but throughout all Greece , for the conclusion which was generally confirmed . These things were done at such time as Hannibal chiefe of the Carthaginians , besieged Sagont after that he had conquered all beyond the Riuer of Eb●o . If then the beginning of Hannibals actions fall out at the same time with those of Greece , it is apparent that we haue not vnaduisedly related his vallour in the last Booke : considering that wee follow the order of time . And for that the Affaires of Italy , Greece , and Asia , had their proper beginnings , and their common-ends , it hath beene necessary to make a particular relation of either of them , vntill wee come vnto the time : when the said affaires being intermixt together , haue begun to draw vnto the same end . By this meanes the relation of euery part is more manifest , and the vniting of all more plaine . You must vnderstand , that they were intermixt and turned to the same end , in the third yeare of the hundred and fortieth Olympiade . Wherefore we will relate in common that which followed . As for that which was before this time , we haue deliuered it in particular , euery thing in its place in the last Booke : to the end that the time should not only follow , but there should be an vnion of all things . Philip wintring in Macedony , made a new leuie of men , and necessary prouisions for the Warre : he fortified the Townes against the attempt of the Barbarians , which dwelt about Sparta . Afterwards he went to Scardilaide , with whom hee made a league , promising him aide and succours to pacifie the affaires of Sclauonia : and in blaming the Etoliens , he perswaded him to what he would : For a priuate iniury doth not differ from a publique , but by the number and greatnesse of things which happen . It is also an ordinary thing that the alliance of wicked men is easily broken , if Equity and Iustice bee not obserued . The which happened at that time to the Etoliens . You must vnderstand , that when as they had compounded with Scerdilaide , that the Booty should bee equally diuided , if hee would fall vpon the Acheins with them ; who giuing credit to their words , marcht with them to Cynethe , where after the taking and razing thereof , the Etoliens carried away great store of Gold , and a great number of Cattell , diuiding the Booty among themselues , whereof they did frustrate Scerdilaide . Wherefore he grew into choller and indignation : and when as Philip put him in minde thereof , hee suddainly confirmed the alliance vnder these Conditions : that he should haue twelue thousand Crownes yearely , and should saile with thirty ships , making Warre by Sea against the Etoliens . Behold the things with such like which Philip contriued . In the meane time the Embassadours sent vnto the Allies arriued , first in Acarnania : whereas letting them vnderstand what they were enioyned , they presently and freely confirme what had beene decreed , and make Warre against the Etoliens : although they had beene to bee pardoned , if they had forborne longer then the rest : considering that for their neighbourhood , they seemed to haue iust cause of feare , and that they had formerly had experience of what consequence the hatred of the Etoliens was vnto them , and for that they alone might be ruined . It is true , and I am of opinion , that honest men , and such as respect their honour , should hold nothing more deare , then to giue order that their duty may in no sort be forgotten , the which the Acarnanians haue alwayes obserued aboue all the Greclans , although they had but a small beginning : whereby it follows , that no man should forbeare to make this people a Companion in his affaires : for they haue naturally something in them that is generous and noble , and desirous of liberty . The Epirotes on the other side , after they had heard what the Embassadours had in charge , they allowed of the resolution : Yet they made answere , that they would not make War against the Etoliens , before they were aduertised that Philip had begun it . And afterwards they made answer to an Embassie of the Etoliens , that they had decreed to maintaine peace with them , shewing themselues in such affaires fearefull and inconstant . For they sent Embassadours vnto King Ptolomy , to intreate him not to furnish the Etoliens against Philip and his Allies , with money , victuals , or any other succours . But the Messeniens ( for whose cause this Warre was kindled ) answered the Embassadours , that they would not make Warre against the Etoliens , before they had recouered ( by the meanes of their Allies ) the Towne of Phigalea , scituated in the Mountaines , which then the Etoliens detained from them vniustly . Which aduice was giuen by Oenes and Nicippus , Gouernours of the Towne , with the consent of some of the principall , notwithstanding that the Commons opposed . Wherein I conceiue they vnderstood not their Duty , nor the profit of their Common-wealth . I am of opinion that we should flie and auoide Warre , but not in such sort , that wee should choose to endure , and suffer all things rather then to enter into it . But why should wee commend an equality in a Common-wealth , or Faith , or the name of liberty which is so pleasing , if there were any thing to be preferr'd to peace ? I doe not commend the 〈◊〉 ▪ who in the time of the Warre of Media , made choice of it for feare , to free themselues from the common calamity and danger of all Greece , whereby they were after ruined . Neither am ● of the opinion of Pindarus , who in his Poefies exhorts the Burgesses , that in neglecting all other things , they should onely seeke for peace and rest : and hauing sought for peace , hee defines it to bee the end of rest and a cleare light . But when as hee thought to haue spoken with great perswasions , soone after hee deliuered a sentence , the most scandalous and incommodious thing in the World. It is true that peace is a most excellent thing , if it bee iust and honest . Yet wee may not doe an vnreasonable act , nor suffer an infamy to enioy it . It is certaine that the Gouernours and chiefe men of Messene , hauing a regard to their priuate profits , were much inclined to peace , which was not reasonable . Wherefore as often the times were propitious vnto them , according to their desires , and sometime dangerous , they fell continually into the same inconuenience : so as alwayes hauing the same resolution to keepe the peace , they many times brought their Countrey into great danger . Whereof I conceiue the cause was , for that they were Neighbours to two principall Citties of Greece , that is to say , the Arcadians , to whom they had beene alwayes Allies and Friends , and the Lacedemonians , to whom they had beene continuall Enemies , yet they did not openly carry themselues as Enemies to the Lacedemonians , or Friends to the Arcadians : By this meanes they liued in peace , when as the said Citties made war betwixt themselues , or with other . But when as the Lacedem●nians ( after they had made a peace with their other enemies ) ran vpon them , they were forced to serue them with ignominy : or abandon the Countrey with their Wiues and Children , to auoide seruitude : Considering that they were not able with their owne forces to resist the power of the Lacedemonians , nor to defend themselues with the helpe and succor of the Arcadians , whose Friendship they were not able to keepe . The which hath often happened vnto them of late yeares . I pray vnto God if it bee his will , that the estate wherein the affaires of Morea now stands , may be such , as that which wee haue to say , may not take place . Yet if there happen any alteration , I see but one hope for the Messeniens and Megalopolitains , to preserue and defend their Countrey , if following the sentence of Epaminondas , they liue alwayes well vnited , and gouerne their Councels and Affaires with one consent , whereof they haue ancient testimonies of the truth . The Messeniens as Calistines doth report , erected a Pillar in the Temple of Iupiter of Lyce , in the time of Aristomenes , on the which these Verses were ingrauen . Time on a wicked King hath vengeance showne , The Traytour to the Messaine state Ioue hath made knowne : Nor could hee shunne the most reuengefull fate Of Ioue , who fauours the Arcadian state . You must vnderstand that for as much as they had beene chased from their Countrey , they wrote these Verses , as meaning to pray vnto the Gods for their second Countrey . For the which in my conceit they had good reason . For the Arcadians not onely receiued them into their Citty , during the Warre of Aristomenes , being banished and chased away , making them Burgesses , and assisting them with Councell and Wealth : But they also suffered them to marry their Daughters vnto their Sonnes . Moreouer , hauing examined the Treason of King Aristocrates , they not onely put him cruelly to death , but punished all the Race proceeding from so wicked a stocke . But leauing the times past , let vs come to things of a fresher Date , and are happened since this alliance betwixt the two Citties , which gaue sufficient testimony of that which we haue spoken . You must vnderstand that at what time the Lacedemonians began ( after that great Victory which the Grecians had neere vnto Mantinea by the death of Epaminondas ) to enter into hope to make the Messeniens subiect , not comprehending them in the accord , the Megalopolitains and all the Citties of the league tooke these things so to heart for the Messeniens , as presently they receiued them into their Alliance , and excluded the Lacedemonians alone of all the Grecians . Matters standing in this estate , who will not thinke but wee had reason to say that which wee haue formerly spoken ? Wee haue continued this discourse of the Arcadians and Messeniens at length , to the end that remembring the outrages which the Lacedemonians had many times done them , they should continue alwayes true and constant in their Faith and Friendship : and that for no feare of their affaires , nor for any desire of peace , they should neuer abandon one another when it concernes their safety . But let vs returne now to the discourse where we left . The Lacedemonians according to their manner of liuing , sent backe the Embassadours of the league without any answere : they were so sottish and ouer-weening . Wherefore I hold that to bee true , which is commonly spoken , that ouer-weening doth many times make men mad , and drawes them to ruine . After all these things , when as the new Megistrates were created , they which in the beginning made that sedition in the Common-wealth , and were the cause of the Murthers before mentioned , sent to the Etoliens , requiring them to send an Embassie . The which when they had easily obtained , and that Machate Embassadour for the Etoliens , was come to Lacedemon , they goe presently to the Gouernours of the Citty , telling them , that they must assemble the people to heare this Embassie , and to create according to the custome of the Countrey : and that they must no longer suffer the Empire of the Heraclidis to be lost , contrary to the Lawes of the Citty . And although the Gouernours were discontented to see the present estate of their affaires , yet not able to resist their force , fearing also the young men , they made answere , that as for Kings they would aduise of it afterwards , and presently they would assemble the people to heare Machate . The assembly being made , they caused 〈◊〉 enter , who began to perswade them to imbrace the alliance of the Etoliens : blaming the Macedonians much without reason , and speaking many false things in praise of the Etoliens . Hauing ended his speech , there was a long debate among the people , and their opinions were diuers : for some held it fit to follow the Etolien party , and to embrace their alliance : others were of a contrary opinion , insisting that they should preserue the Friendship of the Macedonians . Finally , after that some Senators were risen , and had put them in minde of the benefits of Antigonus , and of the Macedonians , and of the losse they had in the time of Carixenes and Timee , when as the Etoliens entred the Spartains Countrey , and put all to fire and sword , attempting to surprize the Towne , restoring the banished men by force and policy , they caused many to change their opinion : and in the end the people were perswaded to entertaine their Friendship with Philip and the Macedonians . Matters thus decided , Machate returnes into Etolia , hauing effected nothing of that for which hee came . The Heads of this Mutiny , whereof wee haue spoken , being discontented herewith , began to plot a most cruell Enterprize . Soone after the Youth were to assemble in Armes , to performe a Sacrifice which was done yearely , after the manner of the Countrey in Pallas Temple , where the Gouernours of the Citty had the authority , and continued some dayes in the Temple . Wherefore they corrupted some of the Yong men which should be there in Armes with gifts . who at a time appointed amongst them , seeing the Gouernors busie at the Sacrifices , should assaile them suddainly , and kill them like Sheepe . And although they were in the Temple , the which the Lacedemonians honoured as a Sanctuary , and where all malefactors , ( although they were condemned to dye ) were in safety , yet the insolence of men was growne to so great a cruelty , as they slew all the Magistrates before the Altars , and on the Tables of the Goddesse . The like they did afterwards to the Senators , which had followed the opinion of Herides . Finally , after they had chased out of their Citie those that were opposite to the Etoliens , they created new Magistrates of their owne faction : making a league with the Etoliens . By this meanes they declared themselues at one instant Enemies to the Acheins , and vnthankfull to the Macedonians . They had a great hope in the loue of Cleomenes , whose comming they expected with great affection . Beleeue mee , the mildnesse and courtesie of Princes hath so great power , as it leaues in the hearts of men , not onely by their presence , but also by their absence , a generall zeale of loue and good will towards them . The Lacedemonians hauing the Gouernment of their Common-wealth , almost for the space of three yeares , after that Cleomenes had beene chased away , they neuer thought of chusing a King : But when they had newes of his death , they had an humour to chuse one : whereof the first Authors of this practise , were the heads of the sedition , who had made the league with the Etoliens . Wherefore they elected ( according to their lawes and customes ) for one of their Kings , one named Agesipoles , being yet very young , the sonne of Agesipoles , who was sonne to Cleombrotus . It happened that he raigned at such time , as Leonides was deposed from the Magistracie : for that hee was the neerest of that race . And they gaue him for Tutor Cleomenes , the sonne of Cleombrotus , and brother to Agesip●les . And although that Archidamus had two sonnes by the daughter of Hippomedon , who was sonne to Eudemides : and Hippomedon liuing still , who was sonne to Agesilaus , and Nephew to E●demides : and that there were many others of the same blood , yet they made choise for their King , ( making no account of the rest nor of their race ) of Licurgus , who was of another house , and had no expectance to raigne . In truth it was said , that he was of the race of Hercules , and created King of Sparta , in giuing to euery one of the Magistrates sixe hundred Crownes . Thus you see that all wicked things haue alwayes beene set to saile . But it was not long but the heads of this crime suffered the punishment of their folly and ouer-weening . Machate aduertised of that which had beene done at Lacedemon , returnes againe to Sparta , and perswades the Kings and Magistrates to make warre against the Acheins , saying , that by this meanes , the ambition of those Lacedemonians which held the contrary party , and fled the alliance of the Etoliens , might be easily supprest . When as the Kings and Magistrates were perswaded by his words , he returned into Etolia , hauing done what he desired by the folly of the Lacedemonians . Afterwards Licurgus leuying mercenary men , and assembling the people of the Citie , enters into the limits of the Argiues : whom he assailes vnprouided , expecting no such vsage from the Lacedemonians : And suddainly takes Polychne , Parsie , Le●ce , Cyphas , and some other of their Burroughes , putting all the Countrey to fire and sword . These things being done , the Lacedemonians declared warre against the Acheins . And in the meane time Mahbate went to the other neighbour Townes , perswading them as he had done the Lacedemonians . By this meanes the Etoliens ( to whom all things succeeded happily ) vndertooke the warre boldly . Contrariwise , all things were auerse to the Aecheins . For King Philip ( in whom they chiefely relied ) did but then leuie men : the Epirotes had not yet begun the warre with the Etoliens , and the Messeniens liued in peace . The Etoliens hauing drawne vnto them the Elienses , and Lacedemonians , prest the Acheins of all sides . It happened that Arate had left the gouernment , and his sonne Arate was chosen chiefe of the Acheins , and that Scope was Captaine Generall of the Etolien Army , but he was not to stay long in it : for the Etoliens at that time made their election , after the middest of September , and the Acheins about the beginning of May. Summer being past , when as young Arate had vndertaken the gouernment , all the warres in a manner had one beginning . For Hanibal prepared at that time for the siege of Sagont : The Romans sent Lucius Emilius into Sclauonia against Demetrius of Phare : Antiochus began the warre in Syria , by the meanes of Ptolomais and Antyrus , which were deliuered vnto him in treason by Theodotus : and Ptolomy against Antiochus , Licurgus to follow Cleomenes , besieged Athence , a Towne of the Megalopolitains . The Acheins leuied both Horse and Foote . Philip parted from Macedon with his Army , hauing about tenne thousand Leginaries , and fiue thousand men arm'd with Targets , and about eight hundred Horse . This was the preparation for warre at that time . The Rhodiens made warre at the same time against the Constantinopolitains for some such causes . The Constantinopolitains inhabit a City strong by scituation , and wonderfull commodious to finde all things that may giue content vnto man : For it is so well seated vpon the Gulfe of Pontus , as no Marchant can enter nor goe forth , but at the mercy of Constantinople . And as the Pontique Sea , brings any things necessary for man , the Constantinopolitains are the Masters : for the Countries there-abouts supplies them with great aboundance of Leather for their common vse , and a great multitude of Stags , and they send to vs honey for daintinesse , wax , flesh salted , and such like things : They draw also from vs other things which abound in our Countries , as Oyles , and all sorts of Wines : Somtimes they furnish Wheat , and we doe the like to them . These are the things whereof the Grecians make vse , or else the vent would bee vnprofitable vnto them ; whereas the Constantinopolitains should shew themselues malicious in allying themselues to the Gaules , or to any other barbarous Neighbours : So as the Grecians should be forced to abandon the Pontique Sea , for the straightnesse of the places , and the multitude of Barbarians . Wherefore the Constantinopolitains haue great commodities by reason of their scituation , transporting those things whereof they abound , and drawing vnto them what they want without any paine or danger . They are also very profitable to the other Cities of Greece . And therefore the Grecians did honour and esteeme them worthy , to whom they not onely giue thanks , but they are bound to giue them Succours against the Barbarians , as doing good to all men . We haue thought good to shew the cause , why this Citie is so happy : for that there are many which know not the nature and property of the place : and it hath beene alwayes our desire , that such things might come to the knowledge of many : and that if it might be , they might be visible to the eye , if not , yet at the lest as much as should be possible , they might be comprehended in the vnderstanding . The Sea then which they call Pontique , hath in circuit two and twenty thousand furlongs , or there-abouts , hauing two mouthes opposite one to the other : whereof the one comes from Propontis , and the other from the blacke Sea , the which hath in circuit eight thousand furlongs . But for that diuers great Riuers fall from Asia into it , and more out of Europe , it sometimes flowes into the Pontique Sea by its mouth , and from thence into Propontis . The Mouth of the blacke Sea is called Bosphorus Cimeriques , and is thirty furlongs broad , and threescore in length . As for the mouth of the Pontique Sea , it is called the streight of Constantinople , whose length is not in euery place equall : for from the Propontis the space betwixt Chalcedon , and Constantinople , containes foureteene furlongs , and from the Pontique Sea , the which they call Fanum , scituated in Asia ( whereas Iason first as they sacrificed to the twelue Gods , returning from Cholchos ) is distant from Europe tenne furlongs . Moreouer , they deliuer two reasons , why the blacke Sea and the Pontique runne continually : whereof the one is well knowne , for that the water encreaseth by the multitude of Riuers which fall continually into it , and hauing no other meanes to voide it , it must of necessity encrease , so as it is forced to passe away by its mouth . The other is , that the bottome is fill'd with aboundance of sand , which the Riuers bring continually into it : so as the water is forced to swell , and so to passe away . These are the true causes of their course , which neede not the relation of Marchants to purchase credit , but onely of naturall reason , which is the truest testimony that can be found . But seeing wee are fallen vpon this discourse , wee must not omit any thing , ( as many Historiographers doe ) to seeke out the secrets of Nature : and wee must vse ( as much as possibly wee may ) a demonstratiue relation , to the end wee may leaue nothing in doubt to those which desire to vnderstand . Neither were it sitting in these times , ( when as all things haue beene discouered ) to seeke the testimony of Poets or fabulous Writers in doubtfull things : the which former Historiographers haue done . By this meanes , as Heraclides saith , they haue not propounded testimonies worthy of credit , in doubtfull things , and which are in debate . Wee therefore say that the Pontique Sea fills it selfe continually with sand , which the Riuers bring into it , and that in time it will be made euen with the land . The like we say of the blacke Sea , so as the scituation of places continue as wee see them at this day , and that the causes of the sand which fall continually into it cease not . For seeing the time is infinite , and the bottomes whereof wee speake are enclosed with certaine limits , it is manifest , that by a long succession of time , they would be fill'd vp by the descent of that which falls into them , bee it neuer so little , so as it continues . And for that the sands which are brought into them , are of no small quantity , but in a manner infinite , it is apparent that what wee say will soone happen : and wee see it partly already , for that the blacke Sea is in a manner fill'd vp : for , the greatest depth hath not aboue fiue fathome , or seauen at the most , wherefore they cannot saile without great Ships , vnlesse the Marriners towe them off by their Masts . And although in the beginning the blacke Sea was like vnto the Pontique in taste , as the Ancients confesse , Yet it is now a very sweete Marish : for that the sea hath beene surmounted by aboundance of sands , and the many sweete Riuers which fall into it . The like will happen to the Pontique , and begins already : But it cannot be so easily discouered by reason of the great depth . And yet if we shall obserue it well , we shall finde it euident : for there are made within it by the substance ( which by the descent is carryed , for that the Danowe enters by many mouthes ) hills which the Marriners call Shelfes , a daies iourney from the shore : where many times in the night they suffer Shipwracke . Behold the cause why these Shelfes are rather made farre within the Sea , then neere the shore : for the greater force the Riuer hath in their course , driuing the waues into the sea , it is necessary that the sand and other substance should be carried farre into it : And whereas the violency of the Riuers ceaseth by reason of the depth of the Sea , rather then by a naturall reason , all the sands sinke and findes a bottome where it stayes . Wherefore it happens that the shelfes of swiftest Riuers are found farthest into the Sea , and their depth neere vnto the shore : where as they which haue a slow course , are not farre from the mouth . Finally , wee must not wonder at the great quantity of wood , stone , and sand , which is carried into the Pontique Sea : for that many times wee see a torrent or land flood ouerflowe a great Countrey in a short time , carrying away earth and stone . So as it sometimes happens , there is such an alteration made of a great Countrey , as in seeing it soone after , we doe scarce know it . Wherefore wee must not wonder , if so many and such great Riuers fall continually into the Pontique Sea , in the end fill it vp : for this is not onely likely , but also necessary , if wee will diligently examine the reason , the likelihood it should proue so , is great , for as much as the Pontique Sea differs from ours , for that the blacke Sea is sweeter . Wherefore it followes , that when as the Pontique Sea hath past as much more time as the blacke , for that it is of a greater depth , it will be sweet and moorish like vnto it : and the sooner , for that there are more Riuers , and greater fallen into it . Wee haue spoken these things for those which thinke that the Pontique Sea cannot bee fill'd vp , nor become moorish , being now a full Sea. Wee haue likewise done it , for that Saylors report such variety of lyes , to the end that like children we should not alwayes giue credit vnto them , for that wee haue not visited the places : and that hauing some knowledge of the trueth , we may discouer whether that which they relate be true or false . But let vs returne to the commodity of the scituation of Constantinople , as the length of the Sea , which ioynes the Pontique , and the Propontis hath sixe score furlongs , and that Fanum limits the part which is from the Pontique Sea , and Constantinople . On the other which is from the Propontis , there stands a Temple betwixt both , which they call the refuge of Europe , seated vpon a Promontory on the mouth of the Pontique Sea , and is distant from Asia fiue furlongs . It is scituated vpon the greatest streight of the Sea , where as King Darius made a Bridge as they report , at such time as hee made a descent against the Sythians . From the Pontique Sea vnto this place the Waues runne equally , for that the shores of either side are of one distance . But when it comes to the refuge of Europe , where ( as we haue said ) the Sea is narrowest , the Water of the Pontique Sea beats violently vpon the opposite Country , and those places of Asia which are right against it : Then it doubles its course , against the Promontory of Europe neere vnto the Altars ; and then it falls into the Country which the inhabitants call Oxe . This stands in Asia whereas Io ( hauing past the Sea first ) staied , as fables report . Yet in the end it takes its course to Constantinople , hauing bin beaten backe by the Oxe . Whereas dispersing it selfe about the City , it partly diuides it sylfe , and seperates that place which they call the Horne ; and on the other side it flowes againe in its owne course . Yet this violence cannot passe into that Country which is right against it , where Calcedon stands : For where as it makes so many turnings here and there , and that the Gulfe is of no small breadth , it failes in a manner in this place , passing to the opposite part , not in a direct Line but bending : So as leauing Calcedon , it takes its course by the Gulfe . This drawes so many Commodities to the Constantinopolitains , and the contrary to the Calcedonians . And although it be apparent that the scituation of these two Cities are equally commodious , yet the passage is difficult for those which will saile to Calcedon . Contrariwise they are carried to Constantinople by the violence of the Waues : So as it seemes that they which will goe from Calcedon to Constantinople , cannot Saile directly thither by reason of the Violent course of the streame : And therefore they recouered the Oxe , and the Towne which they call Chrysopolis , from whence they are afterwards Transported by force vnto Constantinople . Finally the Constantinopolitans haue a good commodity to Saile any way , whither they bend to Hellesponte with a Southerly Winde , or else from the Pontique Sea to Hellesponte . You must vnderstand that the direct and common course from Constantinople to the streights of Propontis , is by Abydos and Sestes ; and in like manner from the streights to Constantinople . But it fals out otherwise with the Calcedonians , for the reasons which we haue mentioned , and for the distance of the Region of the Cyziceneins ; for it is a difficult thing for them which Saile from Hellesponte to Calcedon , to keepe the Coast of Europe , and in approaching the Country neere vnto Constantinople , to turne vnto Calcedon , for the violent course of the streame . And againe , it is impossible to Saile from thence into Thrace , as well for the violence of the Waues , which go crosse , as the contrariety of the Windes , for a Southerly winde is good for those which enter into the Pontique Sea , and the contrary for such as go foorth ; and these two winds only serue to go in , and come out . These are the things whereby the Constantinopolitains draw such great commodities from the Sea. Now we will shew the discommodities which the City is to suffer by reason of the firme Land. Thrace enuirons the Country of Constantinople in such sort , as it imbraceth it from Sea to Sea. So as they are in perpetuall Warre with the Thracians : For although they get a Battaile or two against this cruell and barbarous Nation , yet they cannot quench the Wars , the multitude of people and Princes is so great : For that after they haue gotten Victory ouer one , there doth suddainly arise three other mighty Princes , who ouer-runne the Country for spoile : Neither can they doe any thing to haue an accord , or to pacifie the Warre by paying of Tribute ; for presently they find their Enemies multiplied . And therefore they are wasted and consumed with a continuall and cruell Warre . But what can you finde more disloyall then a neighbour enemy ? Nor a Warre more dangerous then with a barbarous Nation ? And with all these miseries wherewith they are oppressed by Land , they are moreouer tormented with Tantalus paine , as the Poets feigne : For the Barbarians ( considering that they haue a fertile Region ) ouer-run the Country and spoile it , after that the Land hath bin well manured , and that the fruite which is very beautifull , and in abundance , is in Season . The Constantinopolitains seeing so great a spoile of their goods , and the losse of their labour and charges , are wonderfully grieued . Yet bearing this War with the Thracians by a Custome , they alwaies held their auncient accord with the Gracians . But when as the Gaules beganne to be their neighbours , vnder the Conduct of King Comontoire , they were in great danger . You must vnderstand that the Gaules which had made Warre vnder the leading of Brennus , and had escaped a great danger at Delphos , past not into Asia when as they came to Hellesponte : But allured with the commodity of the place , they staied neere vnto Constantinople , whereas after they vanquished the Thracians , and built Tyle the Royall , they made Warre against them of Constantinople . Who at the beginning pacified their fury with presents , when as they first assailed them vnder King Comontoire , in giuing them sometimes thirty thousand , another time fifty thousand , and sometimes a hundred thousand Crownes , to the end they should not ouer-runne their Country . Finally , they were forced to giue them foure score thousand Crownes yearely vntill the time of Clyare , at what time the Gaules Empire had an end , and this Nation was wholly vanquished and extinct by the Thracians . Their Treasure being at that time exhausted by reason of these Tributes , they sent first an Embassie into Greece to demaund their assistance . But for that most of the Greecians made no account of it , they resolued to take a Tole vpon all these which should passe into the Blacke Sea. The which all the rest disliking for the nouelty of the thing , they blamed the Rhodiens for suffering it , as being then Lords of the Sea. This was the beginning and Fountaine of the Warre which wee are now to describe . The Rhodiens mooued , aswell with their owne losse as with that of their neighbours , hauing first called their Allies , sent an Embassie to Constantinople to abollish the Tole . VVho performing their Voyage according to their Charge , could not perswade the Commons : For that Hecatondore and Olympiodore ( who had then the Gouernment of the Common weale ) opposed themselues : So as they returned without effect . So one after they sent to declare VVarre vnto them for the afore-said causes . Presently after the Rhodiens sent Embassadours to Prusias , to perswade him to make Warre against the Constantinopolitains : for they knew well hee was offended with them for certaine causes . The Constantinopolitains in like manner solicited Attalus and Acheus by many Embassies , to succour them against the Rhodiens . It is true that Attalus was at liberty , but hee was much oppressed with pouerty : for that Acheus had forced him to retire himselfe within the liberties of his Fathers Empire . Finally Acheus , who tearmed himselfe Lord of all the Countrey which lies on this side Tauris , and publishing himselfe for King , promised succours vnto the Constantinopolitains , which gaue them occasion of great hope , and terrified very much the Rhodiens and Prusias : For Acheus was allied vnto Antiochus , who raigned in Syria , and had attained to this Principallity by such or the like meanes . After the death of Seleucus father vnto Antichus , and that his Sonne Seleucus the eldest of the brethren , had succeded in the Realme , Acheus past the Mountaine of Tauris with him in regard of his kindred , about two yeares before the time whereof wee now speake . For as soone as Seleucus was King , and hearing that Attalus had taken the whole Country which lies on this side Mount Tauris , considering that hee must giue order to his Affaires , passeth the Mountaine with a great Army : VVhere within few dayes after hee was slaine by Apaturin a Gaule , and Nicanor . Acheus resoluing to reuenge the death of his kinsman , kills them presently . And then he gouernes the Army and all other affaires with great VVisedome and Courage . For when as the opportunity of the time , and the generall consent of all the Souldiers , perswaded him to take the Crowne ; yet hee would not doe it , but kept the Realme for the younger Brother Antiochus : and gouerning all other matters carefull , he resolued to subdue the whole Country which is on this side Tauris . But when as all things had succeeded happily , and that in the end he had left nothing but Pergamus to Attalus , hee presently changed his minde , and caused himselfe to bee called their King , being growne proud with the Victories which hee had obtained contrary vnto his Hope . So as it fell out that his name was more feared , by the Inhabitants on this side Tauris , then of any other King or Prince . Wherat the Constantinopolitains being moued , they made no difficulty to vnder-take a Warre against the Rhodiens and Prusias : Who accused them , that when they had promised to set vp his Images , yet they afterwards forgot it thorough negligence : And withall , hee was much more incensed , for that they had done what possibly they could to pacifie the Warre which was kindled betwixt Acheus and Attalus : For that euery man knew that their peace was dangerous to him for many Reasons . Finally , hee obiected against them , that whereas they had sent an Embassie to Attalus , at the Games which he had made in the honour of Minerua , they had not sent any one vnto him when hee gaues thankes vnto the Gods. For which reasons ( being incensed ) hee willingly embraced the Rhodiens party against them of Constantinople . And therefore hee agreed with their Embassadours that they should send foorth a very strong Fleete , to assaile the Constantinopolitains by Sea , promising likewise to inuade them by Land with no lesse forces then they should . This was the the beginning , and the causes of the Warre which the Rhodiens made against the Constantinopolitains . They also at the first entred into it with great Courage , hoping that Acheus would succour them , according vnto his promise . They had also called Thibete of Macedony , whom they opposed against Prusias : to take from him the meanes to make VVarre against another , being much troubled for the defence of his owne . But Prusias parting with great rage and fury against the Constantinopolitains , hee presently tooke Fanum , a place very strong by Nature , and seated vpon the mouth of the Pontique Lea , which they of Constantinople had lately purchased for a great summe of money , mooued with the opportunity of the place : to the end that no man might enter or goe foorth of the Pontique Sea but by their fauour . Moreouer he put all the Countrey of Asia ( which the Constantinopolitains had long helde ) to fire and Sword. On the other side the Rhodiens hauing made sixe shippes , and taken foure from their Allies , whereof they made Xenophante Commaunder , they sailed vnto Hellesponte with an Army of ten saile of very strong Shippes . And hauing left nine neere vnto Seste , for the defence of the entry into the Pontique Sea , the Commaunder hauing a good VVinde sailed with the tenth vnto Constantinople to view their Countenance : And whither at this first beginning of the VVarre they would be better aduised . But finding them ill affected , hee retired vnto his whole Army with the which hee returned to Rhodes . In the meane time the Constantinopolitains sent Embassies , some vnto Acheus , intreating him to hasten his Succours : Others into Macedony to draw downe Thibete ; for it seemed that the Realme of Bythinia did as rightly belong to Thibete as to Prusias , for that hee was his Vncle. The Rhodiens being aduertised of the obstinacy of the Constantinopolitains vsed Wisedome and Policy : For when they vnderstood that all their Hope was in Acheus , whose Father Ptolomy kept in Prison at Alexandria , and that Acheus leauing all other Affaires whatsoeuer , was carefull of his deliuery , they thought good to send an Embassie to Ptolomy , and to intreate him with great Affection , to deliuer vnto them the father of Acheus : to the end that by this means they should make him bound vnto them . Ptolomy after he had heard the Embassadours , did not seeme very willing to deliuer Andromochus , hoping to make vse of him at neede : for that hee was not yet well pacified with Antiochus , and that Acheus hauing seazed vppon the Realme without any contradiction , and farre extended his power : For Andromochus was Father vnto Acheus , and brother to Laodicea Wife to Seleucus . Yet to please the Rhodiens hee deliuers him vnto them , to restore him vnto his Sonne if they thought good . The Rhodiens by this meanes hauing done according to their owne desires , and reconciling themselues vnto Acheus by some other meanes , they did frustrate the Constantinopolitains of their principall hope . There fell out also another accident which troubled them very much : For Thibete whom they had drawne out of Macedony ( as we haue said ) died suddainly of sicknesse . For which accidents the Constantinopolitains began to faint . Contrariwise Prusias hauing a greater hope of his Enterprize , parted from Asia to make Warre , and leuied men in Thrace , pressing the Constantinopolitains so neere , as they durst not issue or sally out of the Gates , which looked towards Europe . Wherefore being thus destitute of all hope , and suffering all the iniuries of Warre , they sought and inuented some honest meanes to be freed . And therefore when as Canare King of the Gaules approached neere vnto the City , labouring by all meanes to pacifie this Warre , both they and Prusias referred themselues vnto him for all their Quarrells . Whereof the Rhodiens being aduertised , and desiring to bring their Resolution to a finall end , they sent Aridix , and Polemocle to Constantinople with three Triremes , meaning ( as they commonly say ) to send them peace or Warre . After the comming of this Embassie vnto Constantinople , there was an Accord made with the Rhodiens ; that the Constantinopolitains should not take Tole of any one that sail'd into the Pontique Sea. The which if they performed , the Rhodiens and their Allies would make a firme peace with them . And as Prusias they concluded and agreed vppon these Conditions : that Prusias and the Constantinopolitains should liue in Peace and Amity , and neuer heereafter make Warre one against another . And that Prusias should make restitution of all the Prouinces , Townes , People , and Slaues , without any recompence , in the like manner hee should doe of the Shippes , and other Booty which hee had taken from them in the beginning of the Warre . Moreouer the Carpenters VVorke , Tiles , and remainder of Houses , which hee had transported from Fanum , ( for Prusias fearing the comming of Thibete , had razed all the Burroughes whereinto the Enemy might retire himselfe : ) and that finally hee should bind himselfe with all the Souldiers of Bythinea , to restore vnto the Inhabitants of Mysia , ( which are vnder the obedience of the Constantinopolitains ) all they had taken from them . This was the beginning and ending of the Warre of Prusias and the Rhodiens against the Constantinopolitains . At that time the Gnosiens sent an Embassie to the Rhodiens , to draw from them three or foure well built Tritemes , with the which Polemocle had lately made his Voyage , with three other stately Vessels of Warre , against those which lately had Reuolted against them . The which being done , when as the Army arriued at Candy , the Eleuterneins doubting that some few daies before Polemocle had slaine Timarche their Burgesse to please the Gnosiens , made Warre against the Rhodiens , after they had made their complaine . A little before the Lyciens had so many seuerall crosses . Finally all Candy was in Combustion . The Gnosiens and Gortiniens making Warre with one Councell and consent , reducing all the Iland vnder their obedience , except the Lyciens Towne : For the taking whereof they did their vtmost power and indeauours , thinkking in the end to rare and ruine it quite : To the end it might serue for an Example to other Cities , to terrfie them from a Reuolt : For that it alone would not receiue them for their Lords . In the beginning all they of Candy made Warre against the Lyciens , but they beganne presently to fall into Discorde , vpon a very light cause : The which happens often with that Nation . So as the Polyreneins , the Certeins , the Lampeins , and moreouer the Noreins , and the Arcadians held the Lyciens party , forsaking the alliance of the Gnosiens . The Gortiniens were in diuers opinions : The most aged held the Gnosiens party : and the young men that of the Lyciens . The Gnosiens seeing the will of their Allies thus changed , and that the Affaires went otherwise then they formerly expected , they drew a thousand men from Etolia by the right of Alliance . Which being done , the most aged of the Gortiniens seazed suddainly vpon the Fort , drawing in the Gnosiens and Etoliens , and deliuered them the Towne , chasing away the party of the young men , and killing some most cruelty . The Lyciens had by chance at that time made a Roade into the Enemies Country , leauing no forces within the Towne , whereof the Gnotiens being aduertised by their Spies , they tooke it vnfurnished of any forces , and sent the Women and Children to Gnoson . And when they had burnt and razed it with fury , they retired . The Lyciens returning , were so amazed when they saw all in fire and ruine , as no man durst enter into the Towne . But going about it in troupes , they lamented their Countrey and Fortune . From thence turning head , they returned to the Lampeins , who receiued them louingly and with great affection : Who being Fugitiues and strangers , were in one day admitted Burgesses , and made Warre against the Gnosiens with the Allies . Behold how Lycia a Collony of the Lacedemonians , and the most auncient of Candy , was suddainly and miserably ruined . The Polyreneins , Lampeins , with all their other Allies , seeing the Gnosiens to be in League with the Etoliens , and the Etoliens to be enemies to Philip and the Acheins , sent an Embassie to the King and the Acheins , to make a League with them , and to draw succours from them . Who receiued them , and sent them foure hundred Sclauonians , vnder the Commaund of Plator , and about a hundred Phoceins , who at their arriuall did greatly assist the Polyreneins allied to the Achiens . For within a short time , their forces being increased , they forced the Eleuterneins , Cydoniates , Aptereins , and diuers others being shut vp within their Wals , to abandon the Gnosiens alliance , and to imbrace their party . Which things being effected , the Polyreneins and their Allies sent fiue hundred Candyots to Philip and the Acheins . Not long before the Gnosiens had sent a thousand to the Etoliens . Thus the Warre was mannaged for the loue one of another . The banished men among the Gortiniens surprized the Port of the Pheastins and that of the Gortiniens , from whence they made many sallies against them of the Towne . And this was the estate of the affaires of Candy . At the same time Methridates made Warre against the Synopenses , which was in a manner the beginning and cause of his mis-fortune . And when as they required succours of the Rhodiens , they made choise of three men for this businesse : To whom there was giuen foure and twenty thousand fiue hundred pounds , to furnish the Synopenses with necessary prouision for the War. They which had this Commission , made prouision of ten thousand Goate skinnes fill'd with Wine , of thirty sixe thousand pound weight of Ropes made with Haire , and ten thousand made with sinewes , a thousand Armes compleate , three thousand pieces of gold coyned , foure Merchants ships , with Crossebowes and other Engines of battery in great number . The Synopenses hauing receiued all this prouision , returned to Synope . They were in great feare least that Methridates should besiege them both by Sea and Land. Synope is seated on the right side of the Pontique Sea , where as the Riuer of Phasis enters into the Sea , and likewise vppon a Cape which stretcheth farre into the Sea : The necke whereof is closed in by the Towne , which ioynes vnto Asia , and hath in length about two Furlongs : The rest of the Cape aduanceth it selfe into the Sea , which is a flat Countrey and the approaches very easie , and contrariwise very difficult and inaccessible , to those which come from the Sea , neyther hath it any passages . The Synopenses fearing that Methridates should besiege the Towne , not onely on that side which ioynes to Asia , but likewise on the other , drawing his Army to Land , they did carefully fortifie that part which is inuironed by the Sea , leauing a good Guard there to keep the Enemy from landing : for the place is of a small Circuit , and requires no great guard . This is all which past at that time in Synope . King Philip parting with his Army from Macedony ( for there wee left our former Discourse ) caused it to march by Thessaly and Epirus , making hast to passe by those Regions into Etolia . Alexander and Dorimache resolving at the same time to take Egirus , hauing drawne together twelue hundred Etoliens at Oeanthy , which is one of their Townes , opposite vnto that whereof wee now speake , and their shippes being ready to passe , they only attended an opportunity to put their enterprize is Execution . It happened that an Etolian hauing liued long at Egire , and finding that the Guard at the Gate kept no good Watch by reason of their Drunkennesse , hee acquaints Dorimache therewith , soliciting him to take the Towne by night : he being a man accustomed vnto such Actions . Egire is a Towne of Morea , scituated neere vnto the Gulfe of Corinthe , betwixt Egia and Sicyon , vpon a certaine Hill which is rough and difficult , drawing towards Par●ase , and about seauen Furlongs distant from the Sea. When the time was come , D●rimache hauing imbarqued his Army , and prouided carefully for all things necessary , he came before the breake of day to a Riuer which runs neere vnto the Hill whereon the Towne stands . From thence , he with Alexander and Archidamus the sonne of Pantaleon , accompanied with a great number of Etoliens , marcht directly vnto the Towne , along the way which leads to Egia . The Fugitiues was gone before with twenty of their best foote-men , for the knowledge he had of the places : And had gotten the Walls by Rockes which seemed inaccessible : Where as entring the Towne by a sincke , he found the Guards a sleepe : Who being slaine , and hauing broken the barres of the Gate without discouery , they made way for the Etoliens , who entred with great fury , and carried themselues simply and without discretion , which was an occasion of the Egirates Victory , and of their defeate and shame . For thinking that all had beene lost for the Egirates , they suddainly Armed , and put themselues in Battaile within the Towne , where they staied for a certaine time . But at the breake of day euery man thought of his owne priuate profit and gaine : And dispersing themselues throughout the whole Towne , they fell vppon the Burgesses houses , and rifled their goods : Finally they had no care at all but of spoile and Rapine . The Egirates mooued at this strange accident , some fled out of the Towne amazed with feare : whose houses the Enemies had forced , for that the Etoliens were apparently masters of the Towne . But they who hearing the sound of the Trumpet , were gone foorth with their seruants to aide and succour the City , retired vnto the Fort : Wherefore their number and force augmented continually , and the Etoliens grew weaker : For that the Egirates repaired still to the Fort , and the others dispersed themselues in houses for spoile . And although that Dorimache saw the apparent danger : yet without any amazement , he assaults the Fort with a wonderfull Resolution , imagining that they which were retired into it , being amazed at his comming , would presently yeild vnto the Etoliens . But the Egirates incouraging one another defended the Fort , with incredible resolution and assurance . By this meanes the Combat was furious of either side . But for that the Fort was not inclosed with wals , they fought man to man ; and the Combat for a time was furious and equall : For that the one fought for their Country and children , and the other for their liues . But the Etoliens in the end beganto flie shamefully : whom the Egirate ( growing more couragious ) pursued : so as a great part of the Etoliens died in fallying out at the Gate , oppressing one another in the throng . Alexander was slaine fighting valliantly . Dorimache striuing to get forth , died in the presse . The rest were presently slaine , or kill'd themselues falling into Pits . There were few saued , who abandoned their Armes , and fled to the ships . By this meanes the Egirates by their incredible courage recoueted their Countrey in a manner lost by negligence . At the same time Euripides , ( who had beene sent by the Etoliens to be Chiefe of the Elienses , who after he had ouer-run the Countries of the Dimenses , Pharences and Tritenses ) tooke his way through the Elienses Countrey , chasing before him a great Booty , whereof Micchus of Dime being aduertised , who by chance was at that time subrogated in the place of the Commander of the Acheins , and following the Enemy vpon the retreate , with the helpe of the Dimenses , Pharenses , and Tritenses , fell vnaduisedly into their Ambushes , and was defeated with the great losse of his men : whereof there died forty Foot , and there were two hundred taken . Euripides glorious of this good fortune , soone after went againe to Field , and tooke a Castle from the Dimenses , which was of consequence , the which the people of the Countrey called Mure : and they say , that Hercules built it in old time , making Warre against the Elienses , to vse it as a Fort , and retreate in the time of Warre . The Dimenses , Pharenses , and Trite●ses hauing made this losse , and fearing for the future by the taking of the Castle by Euripides , they first sent Letters to the Chiefe of the Acheins , to aduertise them of their misfortune , and to demand succours against the Etoliens . And afterwards they sent some of the Chiefe of their Towne in Embassie . Arate could not raze any mercenary Souldiers , for that during the Warre of Cleomenes , the Acheins had payed them ill , and withall hee mannaged the affaires fearefully and without consideration . And therefore Lycurgu● tooke Athence , a Towne of the Megalopolitains : the like Euripides did ( besides the former prize ) to Gorgon and Telphusia . The Dimenses , Pharences , and Tritenses being frustrate of the hope they had in the Chiefe of the Acheins , resolued among themselues not to contribute any more money , to supply the necessities of their Warre : And that they would leuie at their owne charge about three hundred Foote , and fifty Horse to defend their Countrey . Whereby they seemed to haue taken good order for their priuate affaires , but they had no great respect to the profit of a Comminalty : For they haue giuen a very bad example to others , to make a new enterprize vpon any occasion : whereof the blame may well be layd vpon the Commander , who by his sloth and negligence had frustrated his men of their expectance . It is a common course , that all they which are in danger , hold that Friendship is to be entertained and kept , so long as there is any hope to draw succours from them : and when that ceaseth , then they are to prouide for their owne affaires . And therefore the Dimenses , Pharenses and Tritenses are to be pardoned , for that in the extreame danger of their Townes , they had leuied men , considering the negligence of the Chiefe of the Acheins . But whereas they would not furnish money for the common affaires of the league , that is not excusable : For as it was not fit to neglect their owne affaires , so it was a base and disgracefull thing to omit that which concernes the preseruation of a common league : seeing they wanted not Victuals according to the common conuentions : and moreouer they had beene Authours of the league with the Acheins . And this was the estate of the affaires of Morea . King Philip had past Thessaly , Philips Army . and was in Epirus : whereas taking a number of Epirotes , with the Macedonians he brought with him , and three hundred Slingers out of Acheia , with a hundred Candiots which had beene sent by the Messeniens , hee comes vnto the Countrey of the Ambraciates : whereas if hee had entred presently into the heart of Etolia , the Warre might haue had an end . But for that hee was solicited by the Epirotes to force Ambracia first , he gaue the Etoliens meanes to resist , and prouide that which was necessary for their defence . But the Epirotes preferring their priuate interest before the common profit of the Allies , hauing a great desire to make Ambracia subiect , perswaded Philip to besiege it , and to take it before he past : For they conceiued that the Towne of Ambracia would bee very beneficiall vnto vnto them , if they might take from the Etoliens , and that it would easily fall into their hands . You must vnderstand that Ambracia is a place strong by nature , well fortified with double walles , and so enuironed with Moares and Marishes , as there is but one narrow passage by Land , made by Art. Moreouer , it lookes towards the Towne , and the Prouince of the Ambraciates . Philip at the perswasion of the Epirotes , plants his Campe neere vnto Ambracia , making prouision of that which was necessary for the Siege . At the same time Scope drawing together a great number of Etoliens , and passing thorough Thessaly , enters into Macedony , and puts all that Region to fire and sword which lies neere vnto Mount Pierie , and drawes towards Die , making a great spoile . And for that the Inhabitants of the Countrey were fled , he ra●ed the houses , and places for Games : and not content therewith , he set fire on the Cloisters built neere vnto the Temple with great charge : moreouer , he ruined whatsoeuer was erected there for ornament or for vse : Finally , he beate in peeces all the Images of Kings . Thus Scope in the beginning and first fury of the War , hauing not onely assaulted Men , but euen the Gods themselues , returned into Etolia , not as a Church-robber , or execrable to the immortall Gods , but he was honoured as a man of merit , and a good seruant to the Common-wealth : and withall he gaue great hope to the Etoliens for the time to come . For they conceiued that by this meanes no man durst presume to enter as an enemy into their Countrey , and contrariwise they might easily run and spoile not onely Morea , as they had beene accustomed , but also Thessaly and Macedony . Philip aduertised of these thing which had beene done in Macedony , and suffring for the ignorance and couetousnesse of the Epirotes , held Ambracia besieged : whereas making vse of all Engins of Battery , he tooke it within forty daies , where leauing a garrison , hauing first taken the oath he satisfied the will of the Epirotes , to whom Ambracia was deliuered . After these things he raiseth his Campe , and marcheth directly by the next valley , making haste to passe the Gulfe of Ambracia , the which is very narrow , neere vnto the Temple of Acarna●ia , which they call Antia . This Gulfe comes from the Sea of Sicily betwixt Epir●● and Acarnania , with a very narrow entry , being scarce sixe hundred paces broad . But when as it dilates it selfe towards the Land , it is in a manner a hundred Furlongs broad , and three hundred in length , beginning at the Sea of Sicily . It diuides Epirus from Acaruania the one lying directly towards the North , and Acarnania directly towards the South . Hauing past this Gulfe with his Army , and entring into Acar●ania , he came to a Towne of Etolia which they call Poetia , leading with him two thousand Foote , and two hundred Horse of Acarnania . And planting his Campe about the Towne , and giuing many sharpe assaults , he tooke it the third day after his comming by composition , and le●t a Garrison of Etoliens therein taking their Oath . The Night following fifteene hundred Etoliens thinking that all things had beene safe , came to succour their fellowes . The King aduertised of their comming , layed an Ambush , and slew the greatest part● The rest were taken , except some few which escaped by flight . After this hee distributed Wheat to the Souldiers for a Moneth , for hee had gotten a great quantity in this Towne : Then he marcheth to the Region of the Strete●ses , and plants his Campe neere to the Riuer of Acheloe , about ten furlongs from the Towne : And from thence ouer-running the Prouince , hee puts all to fire and sword , for that no man durst shew himselfe . At the same time the Acheins more tormented with the Warre then the rest , and aduertised that the King was not farre off , they sent an Embassie vnto him to demand succours . The Embassadours met the King at Straton , where acquainting him with their necessities according to their charge , they intreate him to giue them succours , and perswade him by many reasons , that in passing the Rh●e , he should take his way thorough the Countrey of the Eliences . Hauing heard them , the King sent them backe , promising to consider thereon : who raising his Campe , marcht to Metropolis and Conope . Whereof the Etoliens being aduertised , they abandoned the Towne , and retired to the Fort. When as Philip had set fire on the Towne , proceeding in his course , he drew to Conope . There the Etolien Horse-men had made a head , to encounter him at the passage of a Riuer , twenty Furlongs distant from the Towne , to stop his passage , or to fight with him if he past . Philip aduertised of their enterprize , commands those that were armed with Targets to enter the Riuer first , and that keeping close together , they should striue to passe in Battaile . Hauing obeyed him , the Etoliens hauing skirmished in vaine with the first Troupe , for that it kept close together , and afterwards with the second and the third , in the end they retired to the Towne , despairing of their Enterprize . From that time the Etoliens Army kept the Townes : but Philip ouer-running the Prouince at his pleasure , spoiled It●oria it selfe . It was a place seated vpon the passage , of great strength both by Nature and Art : the which the Garrison abandoned vpon his approach . The King razed it to the ground . Finally , he ruined all , reducing vnder his obedience many Townes which were strong by scituation and fortification : demollishing all the Castles , whereof there were a great number in the Countrey . Then abating his fury , he gaue leaue vnto his men to run where they pleased for their owne gaine . After which he led his Army full of wealth towards the Eniades , and layed Siege to Peania , resoluing to take it by assault : The which he did after many attempts , for although the Towne were not very bigge , hauing but a thousand paces in circuit : yet it was not inferiour to the rest in the strength of Walles , Towers and Houses . He razed the Walles to the ground , and ruined the Houses , commanding to carry away the Timber and Tiles to the Eniades by Water . The Etoliens first began to fortifie the Fort of the Ceniades to defend it , rampring the Walles , making of Ditches , and doing all things necessary for the fortification of a Towne . But being aduertised of Philips approach , they fled for feare . Philip taking this Towne without any resistance , led his Army into Calydonia , to a certaine Towne which was held very strong , called Claos , the which was well rampred with Walles , and all manner of fortifications . Attalus had furnished the Etoliens with munition to defend it . But the Macedonians taking it by force , they ouer-ran and spoiled all Calydonia , and then returned vnto the Enlades . Whereas Philip considering the opportunity of the place , as well for other affaires , as for his passage into Morea , resolued to repaire the Walles . For the Eniades are Maritime opposite to Acarnania by the Sea which ioynes vnto the Etoliens , neere vnto the mouth of the Gulfe of Corinthe . It is a Citty scituated in Morea , right against the Bankes of the Dimeens , and neighbour to the Countrey neere vnto Araxis , distant onely a hundred Furlongs . Which things Philip considering , hee fortified the Fort apart , and ioyned vnto it the Port and Arsenall with a Wall , making vse of the materials which were brought from Peania . Whilest that Philip was busie about this worke , hee receiued Letters from Macedony , by the which they did aduertise him that the Dardanians doubting of his Voyage into Morea , made hafte to leuie men , and to make preparations for Warre , to fall suddainly vpon Macedony . After which newes resoluing to succour it speedily , hee sent backe the Acheins Embassadours with this answere , that as soone as hee had giuen order for his affaires of Macedony , hee would haue nothing in so great recommendation , as to come to their aide with all his forces . After this hee returned speedily with his Army by those Countries where hee had formerly past . And as he past the Gulfe of Ambracia , parting from Acarnania to Epirus , Demetrius of Phare ( whom the Romans had chased out of Sclauonia ) met him . Whom the King ( imbracing him with great courtesie ) caused to saile to Corinthe , and from thence to march into Macedony by Thessaly . Where drawing to Epirus , he presently transported himselfe into Macedony , to the Towne of Pella . But when the Dardanians were aduertised by some fugitiue Thracians of the Kings comming , they presently dissolued their Army , being terrified with feare , notwithstanding they were neere vnto Macedony . Philip aduertised of the retreate of the Dardanians , gaue leaue vnto his Souldiers to gather new Corne , and euery man to retire into his Countrey . For his part he went into Thessaly , and spent the rest of the Summer in Larissa . At the same time Panlus Emilius triumphed at Rome , after his returne from Sclauonia . Hannibal after the taking of Sagont , had sent his Army to winter . The Romans aduertised of the razing of Sagont , sent an Embassie to Carthage , demanding Hannibal : and made their preparations for Warre , Publius Cornelius and Titus Sempronius being then created Consuls : Of which affaires wee haue spoken in the precedent Booke . But we now make a briefe repetition , to refresh the memory : to the end that ( as we haue promised ) all the actions may be present to the eyes of the Readers . The first yeere of this Olympiade is past . And when as the day of the Election which the Etoliens make , was come , they made choice of Dorimache for Generall of the Warre . Who being seized of the Magistracy , he drew together a great number of Souldiers , and falling vpon the high Countrey of Epirus , hee made a most cruell spoile : so as it seemed , hee did it rather to ruine the Epirotes , then for his owne profit . Then passing the Temple of Iupiter Dodon●e ; he set fire of the Cloisters , and ruined all its beauty : and finally , he demollished it . Behold how the Etoliens cannot obserue any meane either in peace or warre , so as both in the one and the other they violate the common conuersation of men , and in a manner the Law of Nature . When as Dorimache had committed all these mischiefes and many greater , hee returned into his Country . But whilest that Winter lasted , and that euery man despaired of the comming of Philip by reason of the roughnesse of the time , and hardnesse of the Winter , the King taking three thousand men with Bucklers , and two thousand with Targets , with three hundred Candiots , and about foure hundred Horse , parted from Larissa : and taking his way by Thessaly , he came to Negrepont : and from thence passing by Beocia and Megara , in the midst of December he ariued at Corinthe , making his voyage so secretly , as no man of Morea discouered it : then keeping the Gates of Corinthe shut , and setting Watches vpon the wayes , the day following hee sent to Sisyon for old Arate . He then aduertised the Chiefe of the Acheins and Townes , of the time and place when they should be ready and in order . These things thus ordered , he continued his voyage as he had resolued , and seated his Campe neere to Dioscore , a Towne of Philiasia . At the same time Euripides parting from Psophis accompanied with two Legions of Eliences , Pirats at Sea , and some voluntaries , so as all together made two thousand two hundred Foote , and about a hundred Horse , tooke his way by Phenice and Stymphalia , being ignorant that Philip was in field , and desirous to spoile the Countrey of the Sicyoniens . It fell out the Night that Philip camped neere vnto Dioscore , that Euripides passing further at the breake of day , entred into the Countrey of the Sicyoniens , and that some Candiots which were with Philip , abandoning their Ensignes , and going to forrage met him . By whose meanes knowing that the Macedonians were neere , hee drew his army out of the Countrey , hoping that after he had past the Country of Stymphalia , he might easily defeate the Macedonians in places of aduantage . Phillip hauing no aduertisement , raised his Campe the next day at the Sun-rising , as he had resolued , to take his way vnder Stymphalia towards the Caphires : for there he had appointed the Acheins to meete in Armes . When the Macedonian Scouts were come to the top of the Mountaine , which the Countrey-men call Apeaure , about ten Furlongs distant from the Stymphalins Towne , it happened by chance that the Scouts of the Eliences arriued there also . The which Euripides perceiuing , and amazed at the disaduantage of the place and time , hee flies with some of them , and recouers Sophis by Groues which lay dispierced . The rest of the Eliences Troupe being amazed , as well for that they were abandoned by their Commander , as for the newnesse of the accident , were for a time in suspence what they had to doe . But conceiuing afterwards that they were Megalopolitains , to see the manner of their Harnesse ( for the Macedonians carried Helmets ) they marcht in Battaile , keeping good order for a time without any despaire . But when the Macedonians began to approach , ( knowing then the truth ) they abandoned their Armes , and fled . There were about twelue hundred taken aliue by the Enemy : the rest were slaine , some by the Macedonians like Sheepe , others falling downe the Rocks , so as there escaped not a hundred . Philip continued his course , and sent the spoiles and Prisoners to Corinthe . This seemed very strange to them of Morea , to whom the newes of the Victory , and of Philips arriuall came at one instant . When the King had past by Arcadia , hauing suffred much vpon the way by Snow , and the difficulty of the Countrey , hee arriued at mid-night at Caphies on the third day . Where after hee had refresh't himselfe three daies , and that Arate the younger had ioyned with him with his Troupes , so as the whole Army consisted of ten thousand men , hee arriued at Psophis , passing by Cliteria , and made great prouision of Darts and Ladders taken out of the Townes where hee past . Psophis is a very ancient Towne of the Arcadians , scituated in the midst of Morea , ioyning to Arcadia vpon the West , and neere to the Couutrey of the Eliences , who at that time had the gouernment . Where Philip arriued the third day after his departure from Caphies , and seated this Campe vpon the Mountaines which are opposite , from whence he might discouer the Towne and Countrey round about without danger . Where viewing the strength , he was for a time in suspence : for towards the West there ran a swift Torrent along the walls : the which for the most part of Winter , was not to be waded thorough , so as no man enters that way . And vpon the East it hath the Riuer of Erimanthe , which is great and violent : Of which the Poets and Historiographers tell many tales . Moreouer , the Torrent ( whereof we haue spoken ) defends and assures the third part towards the South . In regard of the fourth which lookes towards the North , it hath aboue it a Mountaine which is steepe and difficult , and serues them for a good Fort. By this meanes the Towne is defended on three sides by water , and on the fourth by the Mountaine : And moreouer it is enuironed with good walls , made with great Art. Finally , there was a Garrison of Elienses , with that which Euripides had brought with him in his flight . All these things considered , Philip was partly distasted to force it , for the difficulty thereof . And partly inflamed to besiege it , for the opportunity of the place . For hee considered that as this Towne was an anoyance to the Acheins and Arcadians ( for that it was an assured Fort and safe retreate for Warre to the Elienses ) so if it might bee taken , it would bee to them of great consequence , and a retreate to the Arcadians for the Warre . Wherefore in the end following this aduice , hee sent vnto the Macedonians , that they should bee ready the next day in the morning , and in Armes after they had fed . Then passing the Bridge of Erimanthe without any opposition , considering the strangenesse and greatnesse of the accident , hee came boldly , and log'd at the foote of the Wall. Whereat Euripides and the Chiefe of the Towne were in great doubt what to doe : for they immagined that the Macedonians had no conceite to bee able to force this strong Towne , and that they should not bee able to continue the Siege long during that season . Wherefore when as they saw no likelyhood of any Treason within the Towne , the greatest part run to the walles to defend them . The Voluntaries of the Elienses made a sally vpon the Enemy by the Gate which lookes directly to the Campe. But when as Philip had appointed men to set vp Ladders in three places , and a sufficient number of Macedonians for either of them , hee gaue warning for the assault . Which done , they all fell to fighting with wonderfull fury . The besieged in the beginning defended themselues valiantly , and ouerthrew many which laboured to scale the walls . But when as their Darts and other munition failed them , as to men which had run hastily to the walls : and withall the Macedonians retired not , but after the fall of one the next ascended the Ladder , in the end they fled , and retired to the Fort. Then the Macedonians of the Kings Troupe recouered the wall . On the other side the Candiots who fought with those which made their sally from the vpper part of the Towne , forced them in the end to flie , abandoning their Armes basely : And pursuing them with great fury , they slew many vpon the way , and entred the Towne with them : so as it was taken in diuers places at one instant . All the Burgesses retired into the Fort with their Wiues and Children . The like did Euripides , with the rest which had escaped the danger . The Macedonians being entred , they spoyled both publique and priuate houses , and afterwards kept themselues quiet within the Towne . They which held the Fort , being without victuals and other munition , they began to thinke of yeelding , fore-seeing the future . Whereupon they sent a trumpet to the King : and hauing obtained a passe-port for an Embassie , they sent the Princes of the Towne with Euripides to Philip , who compounded with the King , that in yeelding him the place , the Burgesses and strangers might retire in safety . This done , they returned againe to the Fort according to the Kings command , not to depart before hee had retired his Army out of the Towne , lest falling into the Souldiers hands , they might bee spoiled . The King stayed some dayes there by reason of the roughnesse of the weather : during the which hee calls together the Acheins which were in the Army , and made a long speech vnto them of the scituation of the Town , and of its opportunity for the present War , putting them in mind of the loue he bare them : Finally , he gaue them the Towne , to the end they should know plainely , that hee was resolued to please them in all things , and not to forget the affection and diligence which was requisite in their affaires . After which Speech , when as the Acheins had giuen him thanks for his loue and good-will , Philip leaues the Company , and drawing his Army presently together , he marcht directly to Lassion . The Psophiens leauing the Fort , came into the Towne , and euery man returned to his house . Euripides retired with his men first to Corinthe , and afterwards into Etolia . The Chiefe of the Acheins which were there present , gaue the guard of the Fort to Proslae a Sycionian with a sufficient Garrison , and made Pythias Pellenense Gouernour of the Towne . And this was the end of the Psophiens Warre . When the Garrison of Lassion which consisted of Elienses , being ( formerly aduertised of that which had happened at Psophis ) saw the Macedonians , they abandoned the Towne , as amazed at so strange an accident . So as Philip tooke it as soone as hee saw it . The which he likewise gaue to the Acheins , according to the loue and affection which hee bare them . Hee likewise gaue Straton to the Telpulsiens , which the Elienses had taken . This done , the fift day after hee arriued at Olympia : where after he had sacrificed to the Gods , and made a solemne Banquet to all the Captaines , and refresht his men for the space of three dayes , hee marcht , and entring the Countrey of the Elienses , hee abandoned it to his Souldiers : Then planting his Campe neere to Artimisea , hee returned soone after to Dioscoria , bringing a great Booty from thence . Then making many Roads into the Countrey , there were a great number of men taken . Many also retired into the neighbour Townes , and into places of strength : For the Region of the Elienses is very fertile amongst the rest of Morea , in people and abundance of wealth : for that the greatest part of the Countrey people are giuen to tillage , imploying their time in labour , vnto the second and third generation : And alhtough they bee otherwise rich , yet they enter not into Townes . The which happens , for that the principall of the Townes haue the Labourers in recommendation , and are very carefull that they may not be oppressed with the want of any thing of that which is requisite and necessary for them , and that no man should do them wrong . In my opinion the ancients haue so ordained it , for that in old time the multitude was commonly giuen to tillage ; or rather for that they led a holly and religious life , when as with the consent of all the Grecians , they liued in safety , free from all inconueniences and trouble of Warre , for the Combate which was made at the Olympicke Games . But when by the controuersie of the Arcadians , concerning Lassion and Pisa , they were forced to vndertake War for the defence of their Countrey , and to leaue their first manner of liuing , they cared no more to resume that ancient and hereditary liberty giuen them by the Grecians , remaining in the same estate , and making a bad discourse of the time to come . For if any may haue from the Grecians ( in obseruing right and iustice ) peace and quietnesse for euer , which is a thing which wee all demand of the immortall Gods , and for the which wee endure any thing , and which all the world confesseth to bee an vndoubted good , and yet they contemne it , and doe not esteeme it , or hold some other thing in greater recommendation , are not they to be held fooles and mad men ? But some one will say vnto mee , that they which shall hold this course of life , shall not be able to defend themselues , when they shall be opprest with War , or some other outrage . This without doubt happens seldome , and if it doth , they may be defended and relieued by all the Grecians . And if it be a particular offence it will be no difficult thing to leuie men with the money which they haue gathered together by long peac● and rest . But now fearing that which happens seldome , and beyond all humane consideration , they consume themselues and their Countrey in continuall Warre and troubles Wee haue thought good to relate these things of the Elienses ; for there was neuer time , when as a greater opportunity was offred , to recouer this liberty from all the Grecians , then at this day . The people then as wee haue said , dwelt in all assurance . Wherefore there were taken by the Macedonians a great number of men , although that many were retired in strong places . For there was assembled a great multitude of men and Cattell , with other wealth in a neere Burrough , which they call Thalame : for that the Countrey about it is very streight , the approach is difficult , and the Burrough very steepy , and in a manner inaccessible . Philip aduertised of this great assembly , and being loath to leaue any thing which hee would not vndertake , recouers the places of aduantage , to enter it with his Mercenaries : and marcheth in person by the streights of the Countrey with the men which bare Targets , and were lightly armed , leauing the Baggage , and the greatest part of his Army in the Campe , and came vnto the Burrough finding no resistance . They which were therein , amazed at the greatnesse of this accident ▪ and ill furnished for the war , and without experience : hauing moreouer many vnprofitable persons for their age , yeelded presently : Among the which were two hundred Souldiers of diuers nations , whereof Amphidamus Chiefe of the Elienses had the charge . Philip hauing made booty of all things , as of fiue thousand men , and of an infinite number of Cattell , returned presently to the Campe. And when as afterwards the Souldiers seemed vnprofitable vnto him for the Warre , being thus laden with spoiles , he raised his Campe and returned to Olympia . Appelles was one of the Tutors which was left to Philip in his infancy by Antigonus , and had then great authority and fauour with the King. Who beginning to practise with himselfe , by what meanes hee might reduce the Nation of the Acheins , to the same estate wherein the Thessalians were , he bethought himselfe of a notable villany . You must vnderstand that the Thessalians seemed to liue vnder their owne Lawes , and to differ much from the Macedonians , onely they endured all things like vnto them , and obeyed the will of the King. Wherefore Appelles tending hereunto , began to try the hearts of those that were in the Campe. And at the first hee commanded the Macedonians , that if by chance the Acheins should take any place before them , they should alwayes chase them away , and strip them of their Booty . Afterwards he caused some to be whipt by the hangman for small offences : And if any one questioned this kind of outrage , or did succour them that were beaten , they were put in prison , hoping by this meanes to accustome the Acheins to endure patiently what should please the King. Finally , when as some young men Acheins were assembled and come to Arate , relating vnto him the practise of Appelles . Arate considering that this must be preuented in the beginning , he came to Philip , and accompanied with these young men , deliuered all things in order . Who being heard , Philip wisht him to take no further care , and that hereafter they should not be so intreated . He giues charge to Appelles not to decree any things against the Acheins without the aduice of their Commander . Philip was held excellent in Eloquence and sweetnes of speech to perswade his Souldiers , and of great wisedome and courage in the profession of Armes , not onely in the iudgement of Souldiers , but of all Morea : neither was it easie to finde a King which had so many gifts of Nature . He was a man of great diligence , memory , and of a good aspect , and held him worthy of an Empire , in whom there was a royall power , a great force , and an incredible courage in actions of Warre , and as he layd the foundation of his Empire by so many great virtues , it is hard to say for what reason he was in the end so peruerted , and made an execrable and wicked Tyrant of a good and iust King. Wherefore leauing this to another season , we will returne to our discourse . Philip parting from Olympia with his Army , came first to Pharia , then to Erea , where the Booty was sold , whereof wee haue spoken . Hee made a Bridge vpon Alphia , meaning to passe from thence into Triphalia . At the same time Dorimache chiefe of the Etoliens , sent succours vnto the Elienses at their request , whilest they ruined their Countrey : being about sixe hundred Etoliens vnder the command of Philides , who passing by the Countrey of the Elienses , after that he had taken about fiue hundred voluntaries of theirs , and a thousand men of the City with the Tarentines , he came into Triphalia to succour the Allies . It is scituated in Morea , betwixt the Regions of the Elienses and Messeniens , hauing drawne its name from Triphalia in Arcadia . Finally , it tookes towards the Sea of Lybia ioyning to Acheia vpon the West . Wherein are comprehended the Townes of Samico● , Lepres , Hygianne , Typanea , Pyrgon , Epion , Bolac , Tyla●gion , and Phrixe . The which as the Elyences held before , so as they had also taken the Towne of the Alphirences , which formerly did belong to Arcadia , by the meanes of Alliades the Megalopolitaine , who deliuered it vnto them in exchange , at such time as hee was King. As soone as Phylides was entred into Triphalia , he sent the Eliences to Lepreon , and the Mercenaries to Alphira : and he remained at Tipanes , hauing the Etoliens with him . Philip leauing the Baggage , hauing past the Bridge of Alphia , which runs along the walls of Erea , he came to Alphira , which is seated vpon a certaine Mountaine full of Caues and Pits round about it , and hath aboue ren Furlongs in ascent . Finally , it hath a Fort vpon the top of it , and the Image of Minerua made of Copper , much differing from others in greatnesse and beauty : The people of the Countrey know not who made it , nor at whose charge , nor at what time it hath beene erected . All the World holds for certaine , that it is the most excellent worke among all those which Hecatodorus and Sostrates haue made . The next Morning being cleare and bright , Philip commands many Ladders to be brought , before the which he had Troupes of aduenturers , and then the Macedonians , commanding them all at the Sun-rising , to make haste to creepe vp the Mountaines , and to assaile the Towne . Which being performed , the Alphirenses ran all to a place where they saw the Macedonians vse the greatest force . In the meane time Philip hauing with him the choice of all the Troupes , was come secretly to the wall by a difficult Countrey . And when as the Souldiers assailed the Towne of all sides , and scaled it , Philip commanded to doe the like vnto the Fort which was neere the Fortresse : the which hee tooke suddainly being vnfurnished of Souldiers . When as the Alphirenses saw it on fire from their walles , they were terrified with this new danger , fearing that if the Macedonians should take the Fortresse , there were no meanes of safety , they retired suddainly , abandoning the walls the Macedonians tooke presently with the Towne . Afterwards they which held the Fortresse , yeelded it to Philip , to haue their liues saued , according to the Composition which they had made with him . After these actions , the people of Triphalia being amazed , were carefull of their safeties : Philides also parting from Typanea , after he had ransack'd and spoil'd some houses , retired to Lopira . Behold the recompence which the Etoliens at that time made vnto their Allies : so as they not onely abandoned them in their greatest extremity , but made them suffer things which were scarce fit to be endured by an Enemy . The Typaneates yeelded the Towne presently to Philip : the which they of Hippane did in like manner . In the meane time the Phialences hauing newes of that which past in Triphalia , being in Armes , tooke a place neere vnto Polimarche , detesting the alliance of the Etoliens . The Etolien Pirates who by chance were in that Towne in regard of the Messeniens , laboured in the beginning to resist the Phialences . But when they were aduertised that the whole Towne was of one accord , they gaue ouer their enterprize , and trussing vp their Baggage , departed . The Phialences sent an Embassie to Philip , and submitted themselues and their Towne vnder his obedience . This being done , the Lepreates gaining a place of aduantage within their Towne , resolued to chase away the Garrison of Eliences , Etoliens , and Lacedemonians . Philides in the beginning was nothing moued herewith , but continued still within the Towne . But when the King had sent Taurion with a part of his Army against him , and comming in person with the rest to Lepreon , Philides and his Company hearing the newes , began to faint . Contrariwise the Lepreates growing more resolute , did an act worthy of memory : For hauing within their Towne a thousand Eliences , fifteene hundred Etoliens , and two hundred Lacedemonians , Voluntaries , holding moreouer the Fort , yet their courage was so great , as they resolued not to forget the safety of their Countrey in so great a danger . But when as Philides saw the Lepreates to prosecute what they had begun with such courage , and the Macedonians to approach neere vnto the Towne , he fled with the Elienses and Lacedemonians , hauing no more hope of safety . So as the Lacedemonians taking their way by Messena , returned to their houses , and the Etoliens went to Samice with their Commander Philides . The Lepreates being Masters of the Towne , sent an Embassie to the King to yeeld it vnto him . Who being heard , the King sent part of his Army thither , and pursuing Philides for a time , with those that were lightly armed , hee tooke all the Baggage , and Philides saued himselfe within a Castle . There the King planted his Campe , and made shew to besiege the Towne , causing the rest of his Army to come from Lepreon : wherewith the Etoliens and Elienses being amazed , as hauing nothing wherewith to defend the Siege but their hands , began to parley for their safeties . Who going forth vpon the Kings word , retired to Elis. The King was presently Lord of Samice . Afterwards diuers others came to submit themselues , so as he tooke Phrixe , Ty●angion , Epiron , Bolac , Pyrgon and Epicalion . After which he returned to Lepreon , hauing in sixe dayes made all Tryphalia subiect . There he made remonstrances to the Lepreates according to the time , and put a sufficient Garrison into the Fort , he led his Army to Erea , leauing Ladix of 〈◊〉 , Gouernour of Tryphalia● Being arriued there , he diuided the spoile among the Souldiers , and hauing made prouision of victuals , he tooke his way to Megalopolis in the heart of Winter . When as Philip was in Tryphalia , Chylon the Lacedemonian immagining that the Crowne of the City belonged vnto him , and being discontented at the insolency of the Magistrates in choosing Lycurgu● , he began to plot an enterprize of reuolte . Hoping therefore to gaine the loue and fauour of the people , if doing like vnto Cleemenes , he put them in hope to diuide the Lands againe , hee doth his indeauour to bring it to effect . And communicating his practice to his Friends , he had 200. Confederates of his enterprize . But knowing that Lycurgus and the Magistrates which had made him King , would make a great opposition , he studied first how to preuent it . When as by chance all the Magistrates supt together , he assailes them by surprize , and kills them cruelly . Behold how Fortune , prepared a punishment worthy the deedes which they had committed . Beleeue me , there is not any man but will say that they had well deserued to be punished by him , and for the cause for which they suffered . As soone as Chylon had done this Execution , he transports himselfe to Lycurgus house : And although he were there , yet he could not come at him ; for hee was preserued by his Houshold Seruants and by his neighbours , and retired vnto Pellene by vnknowne wayes . Chylon frustrated of so great an opportunity , being wonderfully discontented , was forced to doe that which necessity required ; and transporting himselfe to the place , he seazed vpon all his enemies , and gaue courage to his friends , labouring to induce the rest to reuolt . But when as he saw no man to like of it , and that the Citty was in mutiny against him , fearing what might happen , steales away from thence , and comes into Acheia alone , being chased out of his Countrey . The Lacedemonians fearing the descent of King Philip , retired with whatsoeuer they had in the fields into their Townes : and fortified them with men and all sorts of munition , razing to the ground Athence of the Megalopolitains : For that it seemed a very conuenient place for the enemy . It is certaine that whilest the Lacedemonians maintained their good gouernment , according to the Lawes of Lycurgus , they were growne very great vnto the Warre of Leuctres . Since which time they beganne to feele the crosses of Fortune , and their gouernment grew worse , being full of many discommodities and intestine Seditions , with Banishments and ruines vntill the Tyranny of Nabydane : whose name they could not endure . These are things which haue beene related by many and are well knowne , since that Cleomenes ruined the gouernement of the Country , whereof wee will speake heereafter when opportunity shall require . Philip passing by Megalopolis with his Army , drew to Argos by the Country of Tegetane , and there past the remainder of the Winter : purchasing a wonderfull renowne of all the World , aswell for his course of life , as for the things which he had done in this Warre , beyond the strength of his age . Appelles who ( notwithstanding the Kings Commaundment ) desisted not from his dessigne , laboured by little and little to make the Acheins subiect . And when he found that Arate and the rest that were with him , were opposite vnto his ends , and that the King had them in great Reputation , especially olde Arate , for that he was in great Authority among the Acheins and Antigonus , and was moreouer a good and discreete man , he beganne to Traduce him with iniuries . Then hee inquires what men there were in Acheia of a contrary saction to Arate , and drawes them vnto him . To whom hee giues a curteous and gracious reception , drawing them by perswasions to his friendship , and afterwards recommended them in perticular to the King , he gaue him to vnderstand that if hee fauoured the party of 〈◊〉 , hee should enioy the Achei●s , according to the Contrac● of the League : But if vsing his Councell he receiued the others into friendship , hee should dispose of all Morea at his pleasure . Moreouer the time of the Election approaching , hee had an intent to cause one of the other Faction to be chosen . Wherefore hee beganne to solicite the King to be at Egia at the Common Assembly of the Achei●s , as if he meant to goe from thence into the Elienses Countrey . The King perswaded by his Words , came vnto Egia at the prefixed time : Where Appelles amazing the aduerse party , in the end preuailed with great difficulty . By this meanes Eperate was chosen Chiefe of the Acheins , and Tymoxenes quite reiected , whom Arate had named . After these things Philip drawing his Army from Egira , and marching by Patres and Dimes , hee went to a Castle , which the Countrey-men call Mur , scituated in the Dimenses Country , and lately taken by Euripides , as wee haue formerly said . As hee hasted with great heated to yeild it to the Dimenses , hauing his Army ready in Battaile , the Garrison of Elienses was so amazed , as they presently ye●ded themselues and the Castle , the which is not great in Circuit , but very strong by Scituation and Walles ; For it had but two furlongs in Compasse , but the VValls had not lesse then seauen Fathomes and a halfe in height . Philip deliuering it to the Dimenses presently , hee ouer-ranne the Prouince to spoile it : After which he put all to fire and Sword , and returned to Dime , laden with great spoiles . Apelles supposed that hee had effected part of his dessigne , for that the chiefe had beene chosen according to his desire , hee chargeth Arate againe , desiring to him into disgrace with the King ; and raiseth a slander vpon him vpon these causes . Amphidamu● Chiefe of the Elienses in the Burrough which they call Thalam● , being taken and sent with the other Prisoners , came to Olympia : And there hee beganne to seeke ( by the meanes of some ) to speake vnto the King : To whom when hee was brought , hee told him that it was in his power to make the Elienses imbrace his Alliance and Friendship . The King perswaded with his Words , let him goe without ransome , with a Charge to tell the Elienses , that if they would entertaine his Alliance , hee would deliuer all their Prisoners without ransome , and that hee would preserue their Prouince from danger , suffering them moreouer to liue in liberty , and that hee would giue them no Garrisons , nor pretend any Tribute , but would suffer them to leuie mercenary men where their Affaires required . The Elienses hearing these offers , would not accept of them , although they were great and profitable . Appelles making this the occasion of his slander , goes to Philip , telling him that Arate and his Confederates kept no true Friendshippe with the Macedonians , nor entertained the League sincerely : For it was certaine they had beene the cause that the Elienses had not accepted the Conditions of the Alliance which had beene offered them : For at that time when as hee sent Amphidamus to Olympia , they had vsed speeches secretly vnto him , that it was not for the good and benefit of Morea , that Philip should be Lord of the Elienses ; and by this meanes the Elienses , disdayning the conditions of Peace , obserued their League with the Etoliens , and indured the Macedonians Warre . This Speech being ended , Philip caused Arate with the Acheins to be called , and Commaunds Appelles to speake the same Words in their Presence , the which hee performed boldly and without blushing : Finally , the King speaking not any thing , hee said moreouer vnto them : And for that Arate the King hath found you ingratefull and deceitfull , hee hath resolued to returne into Macedony , hauing first called the Achei●s , and acquainted them with the occasion . Whereunto Arate answered : The King , sayd hee , ought not to beleeue lightly ; but to consider well of the businesse , when they speake any thing against his Allies and Friends , before hee giue credite to a slander . This is proper for a King , and very profitable in all things . And therefore in this slander you must call them that heard the VVords , and let Appelles enter with them , and omit nothing that may bee necessary to discouer the Truth , before it be reuealed to the Assembly of the Acheins . This answere was pleasing vnto the King , saying , That he would diligently search out the trueth , they then departed . But within few dayes after , when as Appelles could not finde any proofe of those things which hee had obiected , there was by chance a great testimony found of Arate his innocency : For whilst that Philip ruined the Prouince , the Elienses hauing some suspition of Amphidamus , had resolued to take him , and to send him bound into Etolia , The which Amphidamus discouering , hee steales away secretly , and comes first to Olympia : But hauing certayne newes that Philip stayed at Dyme to diuide the Spoile , he went speedily vnto him . As soone as Arate had newes of the banishment of Amphidamus from his owne Countrey , hee was wonderfull ioyfull , knowing that hee had not committed any thing against the Macedonians , and goes vnto the King , intreating him to call Amphidamus : For hee was the man that could giue best satisfaction in those things wherewith hee was charged , to whom the Words had beene spoken : And that moreouer he would willingly deliuer the trueth , seeing that for the loue of Philip hee had 〈◊〉 Banished his Natiue Countrey , and that all his hope consisted in him onely . At whose words the King was mooued , and calling for Amphidamus hee found that Appelles had falsly slandered him . Wherefore after that day hee held Arate in greater esteeme and fauour , but disliked the practise of Appelles ; although hee were forced to indure this and many other things for the great Authority which hee held . But Appelles changed not his humour : Hee depriued Taurion of the gouernement of Morea , not taxing him with any offence , but commending and holding him worthy to bee in the Campe about the King , for that hee desired to put another in his place . Behold a new inuention of slander to wrong any one , not in blaming him but in commending him . There is also found ( but principally among Courtiers ) a malicious diligence accompanied with Enuy and fraud , by a mutuall Iealousie and extreame Auarice . Hee did likewise indeauour to disappoynt Alexander the Chamberlaine , and affected the care of the Kings Person for himselfe , and finally to breake all the Order which Antigonus had left . Who had duly performed his duty in the Gouernment of his Realme and Sonne during his life : And dying hee prouided wisely for the foure : For he left a Will , by the which hee set downe an order what the Macedonians should doe , and what charges they should execute , labouring to take away all occasions of Ambition and Discord , which might rise in Court. Hee appointed Appelles to be Tutour to his Sonne , who had beene at the Warre with him : And hee made Leonce Chiefe of the Souldiers which carried Targets , and Megalee Chancellor , and Taurion Gouernour of Morea . It is true , that Appelles at that time held Leonce and Megalee in his Subiection , and was resolued to chase away Alexander and Taurion : To the end hee might supply their places in Person , or by his Creatures . The which vndoubtedly hee had done , if Arate had not preuented it . But now hee suffers the paine of his folly and Couetousnesse : For within a short time after hee suffered that , which hee laboured with all his power to doe vnto others . But wee will forbeare at this present to deliuer the causes , making an end of this Booke , and we will endeauour in the following Booke to set downe euery thing in its place . After this Philip came to Argos , where hee past the remainder of the Winter with his friends , and sent backe his Army into Macedony . The end of the Fourth Booke of Polybius . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF the History of POLYBIVS . THe Yeare of Arate his Gouernment being ended about May ( for so the Acheins measure the time ) he left it , and Epirate tooke it ▪ And Dorimache was then Chiefe of the Etoliens . At the same time Summer beginning , Hannibal was parted from Carthage with his Army , for that the Warre grew ho●e betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians , and made hast ( passing Ebro ) to goe into Italy . Then the Romans sent Titus Sempronius with an Army into Affricke , and Publius Cornelius into Spaine . Antiochus and Ptolomy hauing no more hope to decide their Controuersie concerning Syria , neither by Embassies nor meetings , had begunne the Warre . And then King Philip prest with want of Victuals and money for his Army , caused the Acheins to assemble by their Magistrates . But when as the people were met at Egia , according to the custome of the Countrey , the King seeing Arate much discontented for the affront which hee had receiued from Appelles , at the time of the Election , and that Eperate was disdained of them all , as a man simple by Nature and sloathfull , and was helde as a scorne , knowing also the treachery of Appelles and Leonce , he beganne againe to turne his affection to Arate . And after that hee had perswaded the Magistrates to referre their Diet to Sicyon , hee spake curteously to olde and young Arate , and perswaded them to continue in their first affection , charging Appelles with all that had beene done . Whereunto they consenting , hee presently after his entry into the Assembly , obtained by their fauour was necessary for his present affaires : for it was ordred by the Acheins that they should pay vnto the King thirty thousand Crownes : That is to say , three moneths pay for the Souldiers ; and threescore and eleauen mines of Wheate , ( euery mine being valued at fiue Quarters , a Combe and a Bushell of London measure ) and withall as long as Philip should remaine in Morea , he should haue sixe thousand two hundred Crownes monethly . Which being done ▪ the Acheins returned euery man to his Towne . But winter being past , and the Troupes returned , the King thought it best to assaile the enemy by Sea : for hee saw well that by this meanes hee might enter their Countrey , and surprize them on either side , and that they should not bee able to succour one another , aswell for the distance that is betwixt them , and for the newnesse of the Warre by Sea , as also for that they should bee amazed at the suddaine descent of their Enemies : for at that time hee made Warre against the Etoliens , Lacedemonians , and Eliens●s . After this resolution , hee drew together the Acheins Vessels and his owne at Leche , a Port of Corinthe : Commaunding that in the meane time , they should inure the Souldiers to the Oare , wherein the Macedonians did him great seruice . Yo must vnderstand that they are excellent men at Land in a pitcht field , and ready at Sea in Combates of Surprize . Moreouer , they haue not their equalls to Rampire and Fortifie : and they complaine not of their paines in such affaires : Finally , they are like vnto the Eacides , whom Hesiodus brings in reioycing more for Warre then a Banquet . The King stayed at Corinthe with the Macedonians , being busie in the preparation of the Sea Army . Appelles who could not alter the Kings humour and disposition , nor suffer any abatement in his credite , being full of disdaine , hee made a Conspiracy with Leonce and Megal●e , which was , that they being present , should hinder the Kings enterprizes , when opportunity did serue ; and that for his part he would goe to Chalcis to stoppe the Victualls that should come to the Kings Army . When he had plotted this , hee went presently thither , to put it in practise against the King : wherein hee kept his Promise , and forced him to ingage his plate and all the rest of his mooueables . When as the Army at Sea was drawne together , and the Macedonians accustomed to the Oa●e , and that the Souldiers had receiued Corne and Money , Philip set Saile to Corinthe , and arriued three dayes after , hauing sixe thousand Macedonians , and twelue Hundred Mercenaries . At what time Dorimache Chiefe of the Etoliens sent Ag●laus and Scope vnto the Elienses with twelue Hundred Candyets newly leuied . The Elie●ses fearing that Philip would come and besiege Cyllene , leuied Voluntaries with all speede , and likewise made a leuy of men within the Citty , doing their indeauours to fortifie Cyllene . Philip aduertised hereof , hee left at Dime the Mercenaries of the Acheins , and the Candyots which hee had with him , and some Horse-men Gaules , and about two thousand foote of the choice of the Acheins , for the guard and safety of the place against the assaults and attempts of the Elienses . And as a little before he had Written vnto the Messeniens , Epirates , Acarnaniens and to Scerdilaide , to meete him in Cephalenia with their Equipage by Sea , hee parts presently from Patres , and sailes directly into Cephalenia to the Burrough of Prones . But when he saw it difficult to besiege , and the Countrey streight , hee past on with his whole Army , and came to Palea : Where seeing the Region fertile in Corne , and in all other manner of munition , and fit to feede his Army , he landed his men , and planted his Campe neere vnto the Towne Wals. He also drew his shippes a shore , and inuironed them with deepe Ditches and strong Pallisadoes , fitting for their defence . Hee likewise sent the Macedonians to forrage , and himselfe went to view the Towne : and resolued to set vp his Engines , and to make all necessary preparations to force it , meaning to attend the succours of friends and Allies , and to make the Towne subiect to his obedience : As well to depriue the Elienses of the greatest benefite and commodity they had by Sea ( for without doubt they sailed into Morea by night , with the Cephalenian shippes , and spoiled the Sea Coasts of the Epirotes and Acarnaniens ) as also to prepare this Towne for his Allies , as a retreate in the 〈◊〉 Country . Now for the Scituation of Cephalenia , it lyes within the shore of the Corinthian Gulfe , looking towards the Sea of Sycily , and bends towards the parts of Morea , which turne towards the North and West , and likewise towards the Prouince of the Elienses , and the parts of Epirus , Etolia , and Acarnania , which haue their aspect towards the South and East . VVherefore he resolued to do what possibly hee might , to Conquer this Iland , for the place was very conuenient to assemble the Allies , and well seated to offend the enemies Townes , and for the defence of those of the League . And when hee saw that all the Quarters of the Towne were inuironed , partly with the Sea , and partly with steepy Rockes , and that there was onely a little plaine which lookes towards Zacinthe , hee was fully resolued to plant his Battery there , and to prepare and make all things necessary for the siege . In the meane time there arriued fifteene shippes of VVarre sent by Scerdilaide , saying , that for the present hee could not furnish and make ready any more , by reason of some mutinies and dissentions which had lately happened in Sclauonia . There also arriued succours and supplies from the Epirotes , Acarnaniens , and Messeniens , as he had ordained : For the Messeniens maintained the rest of the VVarre freely , after the taking of the Citty of Phigalee . VVhen as the King had prepared and made things necessary for the siege , and the Engines of Battery were appointed in conuenient places , hee approaches them to the Towne incouraging and giuing heart to his men : By whose meanes after they had mined , they presently opened a Quarter of the VVall , the which was vnderpropt with great peeces of Timber , so great is the experience & knowledge of the Macedonians in such affaires . Then Philip approaching neerer vnto the Wall , hee beganne to summon the besieged to yeilde . But vpon their refusall , they suddainely set fire on that part of the Wall , and ouer-threw it . This beeing done hee sent the Souldiers which carried Targets to make the point , being vnder the Charge of Leonce , commanding them to assaile it and enter that way . Leonce remembring his Conspiracy , and finding an opportunity to put it in execution , perswaded three young men of his followers , which marcht before all his Troupes to the assault of the Towne , that they should hinder the taking thereof , winning the Captaines of their acquaintance , and Charging very faintly as if they were affraide . By this meanes they were shamefully repuls'd and beaten off from the assault hauing many Wounded and soare hurt : Although they might easily haue had the Victory , and haue come off with a great deale of honour . The King seeing the feare of the Captaines , and the multitude that were Wounded , raised the siege . And from that time hee assembled his Friends and Allies , holding a Councell of that which hee had to doe for the future . In the meane time Lycurgus entred into Messenia with an Army : And Dorimache with halfe the Et●liens , fals into Thessaly : Wherefore Embassadours come vnto the King from the Acarnaniens and Messeniens . He of the Acarnaniens intreated him to make a Descent into the Etoliens Country , to the end hee might draw Dorimache from his Enterprize , and that he would spoile and consume all the Enemies Countries . He of the Messeniens demaunded Succours , shewing that it was but a dayes iourney from Cephalenia vnto Messena , a Northerly Winde blowing : And therefore Gorgon sayd that the Voyage would be suddaine and of great profite and gaine . Leonce remembring his Conspiracy , helde for Gorgon , seeing plainely that by this meanes , Philip should spend all the Spring in doing nothing : For the Voyage from thence to Messena was easie , but the returne impossible ; for the Winds blew still Northerly . Wherefore it was apparent that if Philip past with his Army thither , hee should consume the rest of the Spring idlely , and in the meane time the Etoliens ouer-running Thessaly and Epirus , would put all to fire and Sword. This was the reason why hee Councelled this and such like things . But Arate was of a contrary minde and opinion : For hee was of aduice that they should sayle into Etolia , and to make Warre first there : For hee immagined that the time was very fitting and conuenient to spoyle and ruine the Prouince , for that the Etoliens were gone to the Warre with Dorimache . The King followed no more the Councell of Leonce in any thing , both for that the affaires succeeded ill in the last siege , as for that hee was resolued to imbrace that of Arate , considering the long experience and practise he had of his Wisedome ▪ Wherefore hee wrote vnto Eperate Chiefe of the Acheins that in holding the Legions suddainely ready , hee should succour and ayde the Messeniens . And in the meane time he parts from Cephalenia , and two dayes after arriues in the middle of the night with his Army by Sea at Leucade : And from thence holding his course a long the Sea of Ambracia , the which as wee haue formerly sayd , parting from that of Sycily , extends it selfe into Etolia . And when hee was come vnto the Marshes , hee stayed there a little before day , and cause●h his men to feede and refresh their weary bodies , commanding them to be ready without any Baggage . Then he called his guides and inquires of the places and Townes , and of all things else that were necessary . At the same time Aristophantes arriued with a good Troupe of Acarnaniens , hauing a great desire to reuenge the great and many outrages , which the Etoliens had done them in former times . Wherefore receiuing the Macedonians willingly , they drewe to Armes , not they onely which were bound by the Law , but euen many olde men . The Epirotes had no lesse desire to doe the like for many reasons : But they could not assemble in time for the great extent of the Prouince , and the suddaine comming of Philip , Dorimache , as wee haue formerly sayd , had halfe the Etoliens with him , and left the rest in seuerall parts of the Countrey to be ready , if any new accident should happen . The King parting after noone from the Fenns , and hauing left sufficient force to guard the Baggage , when hee had marcht about three score Furlong● , he pla●ted his Campe. Where after hee had stayed some certaine space , and had caused his Souldiers to feede , and refresh themselues being formerly wearied , he continued his course : So as marching all night , he arriued before day at the Riuer of Acheloe , betwixt Conope and Strate , seeking to surprize Ther●e by a way which they did not regard . Leonce and Megalee fore-saw for two reasons that the King would preuaile in his enterprize , and that the Etoliens would haue the worst . The one was , that the Macedonians descent was suddaine , and much more speedy then they could immagiue : The other , that the Etoliens fearing not that Philip passing by those rough and difficult Countries , would be vnprouided . Wherefore considering these things , and mindfull of their Conspiracy , they aduised Philip that in seating of his Campe neere to the Riuer of Acheloe , he should refresh his Army for the last nights labour : Hoping that by this meanes the Etoliens should haue time to seeke for succours , from their friends and Allies . But Arate holding the time very precious to effect the Kings Resolution , and that Leonce and Megalee like Traytors sought how to stop and preuent his passage , hee intreates Philip not to loose so faire an opportunity . Following whose aduise , the King beginning to bee discontented with Leonce and Megalee , hee proceeded in his iourney : And passing the Riuer of Acheloe hee marcht directly vnto Therme with his whole Army , putting all to fire and Sword : On the left hand hee , left the Townes of Strate , Agrinia , and Testia : And vppon the right hand he left Conope , Lysimachia , Tryconia , and Philea . Beeing come to the Towne of Methape , which lyes betwixt Tryconia and the Fenns , about threescore furlongs distant from Therme , the Etoliens fled . Wherefore hee tooke it , and put into it a Garrison of fiue hundred men , to the end he might make vse of it for a Retreate , aswell in his passage as in his returne by those streights : For the Countrey especially about the Fennes is Mountainous , difficult , and inuironed with thicke Forrests . By this meanes the way is very troublesome , and in a manner inaccessible . Then he put the Voluntaries in the foreward , and after them the Sclanonians : Then followed the Targeteers and the Leginaries , and in this manner hee marcht thorough the streights , hauing the Candy●●● in the Reare , and the Thraciens on the right Wing for a support . In regard of the left side , the Fennes did fortifie them about thirty Furlongs in length or rather more . When hee had speedily past the streights , and taken the Burrough of Pamphia , and had put a Garrison into it , he proceeded towards Therme , which is not onely difficult and inaccessible , but hath also deep Vallies round about it : so as in some places the way is dangerous and narrow , with an Assent about thirty furlongs high . The which hauing soone past , for that the Macedonians had carried themselues like braue men , hee came in the dead of the night vnto Therme , a very rich and likewise a faire Towne : Where planting his Campe , hee abandoned the Countrey and the Houses of Therme to the spoile of the Souldiers , the which were furnished not onely with Corne , and all other manner of munition , but with the richest mooueables of the Etolieus : For euery man carried thither the richest stuffe hee had , for that yearely they kept Faires and Feasts there , and they made their Election : And withall they held this place for the safest and most surest of all the rest , whereunto no man durst approach ; being such by Nature , as it seemed to be the Fort of all Etolia . Wherefore the Houses ( considering their long peace ) were full of all Wealth , not onely those that were neere vnto the Temple , but in all other places . They rested this night within the Towne , being inricht with spoiles . The next day they made choyse of the best , and set fire of the rest . They also tooke the best Armes , which hung vp in their Cloysters or Galleries , and changed some , setting fire of the rest , being aboue fifteene thousand . You must vnderstand that hitherto they mannaged the Warre iustly , and according to its Lawes . But I know not what to say of that which followes : For they ruined all the Cloysters and stately Houses , and ouer-threw all the ornaments which had beene made with great care and Charge , calling to minde that which the Etoliens had done , at the Temple of Iupiter Dodonee . They not onely consumed the building by fire , but they ruined all the Walles : And withall they ouer-threw and beate in peeces aboue two thousand Images , yet they would not touch those which had the figure or inscription of one God. They had grauen vppon the Walles ▪ when as the dexterity of Same , the sonne of Chrisogone ( who had beene nurst with the same milke that the King ) beganne to shew it selfe , This vulgar Verse : Thou scest the God , which will terrifie him with his Dart. The King and his Friends thought they had done well , and that by meanes they had reuenged with the like recompence the execration which the Etoliens had made vnto God. But for my owne part , I am of another opinion ; and euery man may iudge whither I haue reason , calling vnto minde the example of Kings of the same Line , and not of other Races . When as Antigonus had chased away Cleomenes King of the Lacedemonians and was Lord of Sparta , hee forbare to vse any outrage or cruelty to the Lacedemonians , and carried himselfe not onely like a moderate and temperate man , but was also gracious vnto his Enemies : And returned into his Countrey leauing the Lacedemonians in their full liberty , doing them many fauours , both in generall and perticular . So as they not onely tearmed him at that time their Benefactor , but likewise after his Death they called him their Sauiour : So as hee not onely purchased Prayse and immortall glory with the Lacedemonians , but likewise withall other Nations , Moreouer Philip who first inlarged the Realme of Macedony , and made the name of his Race great , hee did not winne the Athenians ( after that hee had Vanquished them in Cheronia ) so much by Armes , as by his milde course of liuing , and the sweetnesse and gentlenesse of his Nature . It is true , that hee Vanquished those that came against him to Battaile : and had wonne the Athenians and their Citty : Not by a continuance of his Choller and indignation against the Vanquished , but in fighting with his Enemies vntill occasion were offered to shew his mildnesse and Vertue : For hee sent vnto the Athenians ( who had done him many wrongs ) their Prisoners free , and caused such as had beene slaine in the Battaile to bee interred , soliciting the Athenians afterwards , to carry away the bones vnto the Sepulchers of their Auncestors . And afterwards sending backe the sayd bones , and many slaues freed , being lightly attired with Antipater , hee decided a great businesse by his industry : So as the vntamed hearts of the Athenians , being Vanquished by his magnanimity , they were alwaies after obedient vnto him , and ready to satisfie his desires . What did Alexander , whose Choller was so great against the Thebanes , as hee made all the Cittizens slaues : and razed their Citty vnto the ground , reducing some of their Princes into seruitude , sending others into Banishment , and taking all their Wealth ? Yet his rage and fury did not so farre exceede , as to force and violate the Temples of the immortall Gods , vsing all possible diligence , to keepe his men from committing any disorder and villany . And when hee past into Asia , to reuenge the outrages which the Persians had done vnto the Grecians , hee punished the men which had committed them , according to their deserts : but hee touched not the Temples : Although the Persians had most wronged the Grecians therein . This Philip should haue considered to the end hee should not bee so much esteemed , the Heire of the afore-sayd Kings in their Soueraignty , as in life and Conuersation . Hee did what possibly hee could in his life time , to shewe himselfe to bee of the blood of Alexander and Philip : But hee did not care to imitate them , nor to doe as they had done . Wherefore leading another course of life , hee also left another opinion of him with all Nations . For as hee laboured to yeeld the like vnto the Etoliens for their outrages , and to purge euill by euill , he thought not to offend . Calling to minde the outrages which Scope and Dorimache had done vnto the Temple of Iupiter Dedonee , hee did not perceiue that he committed the like errour , straying wonderfully from reason . It is true that the Lawes of Warre , permit to vse cruelty against enemies , and to ruine and spoile their Castles , and Gardens , Townes , and Burroughes , Shippes , Fruites , and such like : To the end that their forces may be weakned , and his owne fortified and augmented . But it is the Act of a furious and mad man , to ruine those things that are neither any way profitable or commodious vnto himselfe , nor hurtfull vnto his enemy : As Temples , Cloisters , Images , and such like . It is not sitting that a good and vertuous man , should persecute his Enemy to his totall ruine . It sufficeth onely that the faultes of Delinquents may be purged and Corrected ; and not to ruine with the vniust those things which haue not offended , nor to seeke to destroy and pull downe with the Enemy that which hath committed no outrage . It is the practise of a cruell Tyrant , to Raigne in doing euill , forcing his people thorough feare , and liuing in mutuall hatred with his Subiects . But the duty of a King is to doe good vnto all men , gouerning his people without feare , with bounty and Clemency : And liuing with his Citizens in mutuall loue and friendshippe . But wee shall see more plainely the great errour which Philip committed , if wee shall truely consider the opinion which the Etoliens might haue had of him , if hee had not ruined the Cloisters and Images , nor carried away the Ornaments of the Temple . I conceiue that beeing culpable of the things , which had beene committed at the Temple of Iupiter Dedonee , they might haue seene plainely that Philip could haue done the like , and yet it had beene cruelty , the which notwithstanding in shewe hee had done with reason : And that hee would not imitate and follow their Wickednesse in regard of his Bounty and Magnanimity , they would vndoubtedly haue condemned themselues for their faultes , in commending and approouing Philip with great admiration , for that like a magnanimous King , hee had carried a respect vnto the Gods , and executed his Choller vpon them . There is no doubt , but it is better to vanquish an Enemy by mildnesse and Clemency , then by force and might : For by Armes necessity forceth men to obedience ; but mildnesse drawes them to it willingly . By the one faults are corrected with losse : And by the other offenders amend and reforme themselues without damage . Moreouer in the one the Souldiers attribute vnto themselues the greatest part of the glory , which is a great matter : But in curtesie , gentlenesse , and mildnesse , all the Victory is giuen vnto the Commander . So as happily considering his age , they will not attribute to Philip the greatest part of those things which he had done , but to those that were in the Warre with him , of which number were Arate and Demetrius of Phare . The which would be easie to say vnto him , although he had not beene there present , aud that this outrage done vnto the Gods , had beene by the aduice of one of them . It is true , that this was done contrary to the course of Arates life , during the which hee neuer did any thing rashly , nor without consideration : whereas Demetrius did alwayes the contrary . There are likewise particular presumptions thereof , whereof we will speake when it shall be fit . Philip then ( returning to out discourse ) parts from Therme , laden with all spoiles : and returnes the same way he came , causing the Baggage to goe before , with those that were best armed : and placing the Acarnaniens in Rearward with the Mercenaries , he made haste to passe the streights . He feared that the Enemies relying vpon the aduantage of the place , might charge him in the Reare . The which was presently put in practise , for that the Etoliens hauing drawne together three thousand men , neuer approaching neere vnto Philip , whilest hee held the high Countrey , made their Ambushes in scattred places vnder the command of Alexander . But when the Rearward began to march , they entred into Therme , charging them vpon the Taile . When as the allarum was giuen , the Etoliens relying much vpon the aduantage of places , pursued them with great courage . But Philip hauing wisely prouided for the future , had left the Sclauonians in Ambush vnder a certaine Hill , with many others that were armed with Targets . Who seeing the pursuite of the Etoliens , they marcht against him with great fury , and presently slew sixe or seauen score , and tooke as many : the rest saued themselues by infamous and shamefull flight . The Acarnanians and Mercenaries , after they had gotten the victory , they presently set fire on Paphia : and when they had past the streights with great speed , they found the Macedonians . Phillip seated his Campe neere vnto Methape , staying for his men . And parting from thence after he had razed it , he comes to a Towne called Atres . Then continuing his way for three dayes together , hee wasted the whole Countrey : The day following he planted his Campe neere vnto Conope , where he stayed the next day . After which hee march't at the breake of day towards Strate , where hee past the Riuer of Acheloe , and lodged within a Bowes shoote of the Towne , drawing the Inhabitants often to skirmish . For he had beene aduertised , that there were three thousand Etolien foote within it , and about foure hundred Horse , with fiue hundred Candiots . When as no man durst come forth , hee raised his Campe againe , and at the first tooke his way towards the Fenns , to recouer his ships . But when as the Reare of his Army began to passe the Towne , a number of Etolien Horse-men make a sally and charge them . They were presently followed by a Troupe of Candiots , and many Etoliens came to succour their Horse-men , the Acarnaniens being in danger , turned head against the Enemy , and the Combate began betwixt them . The Victory was long in suspence : Finally , Philip sent the Sclanonians to succour the Mercenaries . Wherefore the Etoliens being vanquished , fled of all sides . Those which the King had sent , pursued the greatest part of them to the Gates and walls of the Towne , whereof there were a hundred slaine in the chase : the rest durst no more shew themselues in Field . By this meanes the Kings Army retired without danger to their ships . After which Philip planted his Campe , and gaue thankes vnto the Gods for the good fortune which he had obtained according to his desire : And making a Banquet , he inuited all the Captaines . It seemed true , that he had past by dangerous places , into the which no man before him durst lead an Army . But he not onely past them , but did what he would , and returned without losse or danger . Moreouer , Megalee and Leonce ( discontented at the Kings good fortune hauing sworne to Appelles to hinder all his enterprizes : which they could not effect , for that all things succeeded happily to Philip ) were present at this Supper sad and pensiue : so as they discouered easily vnto the King , and to the other assistants what their hearts were . But when the Tables were taken away , and they were well inflamed with their free drinking , they returned to their Tents , seeking for Arate . Whom when they met vpon the way , they vsed many iniurious speeches against him , and began to assault him with stones . But for that much people came of either side to succour them , there grew a great mutiny in the Campe. Philip hearing the Trumpet , sent men to inquire , and to pacifie this tumult . To whom Arate declaring the businesse as it had past , and referring himselfe to the testimony of those that were present , hee returned presently vnto his Tent. Leonce retired secretly out of the presse . Philip causeth Megalee and Crinon to be called , with whom he was much offended . And when as they answered him proudly , that they would neuer cease vntill they had beene reuenged of Arate : The King incensed therewith , condemned them presently in twelue thousand Crownes , and to bee committed to Prison . Three dayes after he calls for Arate , and intreates him not to care , promising him to giue order for all things when as opportunity shall serue . Leonce aduertised of the imprisonment of Megalee , came with force to the Kings Tent : immagining that Philip ( considering his youth ) would alter his sentence for feare . Being come before the King , he demanded what man was so hardy to lay hand on Megalee , and who had committed him to Prison . But when as the King answered boldly , that hee had done it , Leonce went away amazed , and in a manner sighing . Philip setting sayle with his Fleete , came presently to Leucade : where after he had appointed men to diuide the spoile , he called all his friends to iudge Megalee . There Arate laied before them the outrages of Leonce , the great wrongs he suffred in the time of Antigonus , the Conspiracy he made with Appelles , and the hinderance he gaue at Palea : To all which things he produced witnesses . Whereunto when Megalee nor Crinon could not answere any thing , they were condemned by all the assembly . Whereupon Crinon remained a Prisoner : But Megalee was deliuered vpon Leonces caution . This was the estate of Appelles and his Confederates : whose Fortune was not such as they expected : For hoping to tertifie Arate , and to doe what they would with the King , and by this meanes to preuaile in their wills , all things succeeded contrary . In the meane time Licurgus retires out of the Messeniens Countrey , hauing done nothing worthy of memory . Afterwards parting from Lacedemon with an Army , he tooke the Towne of Elea , and besieged the Fort , whereinto the Cittizens were retired : where after hee had stayed there some time , and seeing his labour lost , he returned againe to Sparta . And when as the Esienses ouer ran the Countrey of the Dimenses , some Horse men which were in Ambush , and come to succour them , put them easily to flight , and slew a good number of Gaules , taking Prisoners those of the Townes of Polymede of Egia , Agisipolis and Diode of Dime . Dorimache was gone in the beginning with an Army onely of Etoliens , thinking that he might safely ouer-run Thessaly , and by this meanes draw Philip to raise his Siege from Palea . But being aduertised of the preparation of Chrysogones and Petrea to come and ●ight with him , he durst not enter into the Plaine , but alwayes kept the top of the Mountaines with his Army . And when he had newes of the comming of the Macedonians into 〈◊〉 , ●e l●aues Thessaly presently to goe and succour his Countrey : where being aduertised of the Kings retreat , not knowing what to doe , and disappointed in all his enterprizes , he remained sad and discontented . The King at his departure from Lencade with his Fleete , hauing spoiled and wasted the Sea-coasts , landed at Corinthe with his Army , leauing his ships at Leche . Then he sent Letters to all the allied Townes of Morea , to aduertise them of the day when they should come in Armes to Tegee . Which things being thus ordered , without making any long stay at Corinthe , he parted with his Army : and passing by the Countrey of Argos , three dayes after his departure , he came to Tegee : whereas after he had receiued the Acheins which were there assembled , he proceeded in his course , passing secretly by the Mountaines , he laboured to enter the Countrey of Sparta , before the Lacedemonians should be aduertised . Where hauing marched foure dayes by the Desarts of the Mountaines , he came to those which were right against the City : Then leauing Menelaie on the right hand , he drew to Amycle . The Lacedemonians seeing the Army passe by their Citty , they wondred at this strange accident , and being terrified with this suddaine feare , they knew not what to doe : For they were amazed at the valiant exploits which they sayd Philip had lately done at Therme , and throughout all Etolia . And there was a certaine bruite amongst them , that Lic●rgus was sent to succour the Etoliens . As for Philips suddaine descent into the Countrey of Sparta , no man had euer thought of it , and the rather for that his age seemed worthy of some contempt . Wherefore matters succeeding contrary to all hope , the world had reason to feare : for Philip mannaging the Warre with greater courage and policy then his age did beare , he terrified his Enemies . And namely ( as we haue sayd ) he parted from Etolia , and p●ssing the Gulfe of Ambracia in one night , he came to Leucade , where staying two dayes , and parting the third earely in the morning , he arriued two dayes after at Corinthe , hauing spoiled the Sea coasts of Etolia , and from thence continuing his course , he came within nine dayes to the Mountaines which are right against Sparta , neere vnto Menelaie : so as they could hardly beleeue it when they saw him . The Lacedemonians then terrified with the greatnesse and newnesse of this accident , knew not what Counceli to take , nor to whom to haue recourse . The day following Philip campes neere vnto Amycle . It is a place in the Spartains Countrey , abounding with all sorts of Trees and wealth , twenty Furlongs from Lacedemon : Where the Temple of Apollo stands , being the most excellent of all the rest of the Prouince , as well for Art as wealth , being seated in that part of the Towne which locks towards the Sea. Three dayes after when he had spoiled the whole Country , he went to the Castle of Pyrhus , where he stayed two dayes , and wasting the whole Countrey , he put all to fire and sword , and planted his Campe neere vnto Carnia . From whence he suddainly marcht to Assina , from whence ( after he had attempted in vaine to take it by affault ) he raised the Si●ge , and wasted all the rest of the Countrey , marching directly to Tenare : From thence ●●●ning his way ▪ hee drawes to the Lacedemonians Hauen , which they call Gythia : where there is a safe Port , about thirty Furlongs from the Citty . The leauing it on the right hand , he planted his Campe neere to Elea : which is ( if we consider it well ) the greatest and best Countrey of the Spartains : The which he abandoned to the Souldiers , who put it to fire and sword . Hee also spoiled the Acriens and Lenques , and the whole Countrey of the Boies . The Messeniens hauing receiued Letters from Philip , were no lesse diligent then the other Allies , who leuied men presently within their Townes , and sent the most able vnto the King , to the number of two thousand Foote and two hundred Horse . But the length of the way was the cause they came not to Tegee before the Kings departure . And therefore doubting in the beginning what they should doe , fearing likewise that it would seeme , they had willingly made this delay for the suspition they had of them in the beginning , they resolued to enter the Spartains Countrey , to the end they might ioyne speedily with the King. Being come vnto the Castle of Olympes , which is seated neere vnto the Mountaines of the Argiues and Lacedemonians , and had set themselues downe foolishly and without consideration : for they did not fortifie themselues neither with Ditches nor Pallisadoes , neither did they choose a conuenient place : But relying on the good-will of the Inhabitants , they lodged simply neere vnto the Walls . Licurgus aduertised of their comming , takes the Mercenaries , and part of the Lacedemonians , and goes directly to the Enemy . Where ar●iuing at the breake of day , he marcheth in Battaile against the Messeniens : who perceiuing him , abandoned all , and fled by heapes into this Castle . Licurgus recouered the greatest part of their Horses and Baggage , but he tooke not a man : he onely slew eight Horse-men . The Messeniens after this defeate returned by the Argiues Countrey . Lycurgus proud of this good fortune , being returned to Sparta , vseth all speed to leuie men , and to prepare all things necessary for the Warre , labouring that Philip might not returne by the Spartains Countrey without a Battaile or danger . The King parts with his Army from Elia , spoiling all as he passeth , and brought all backe on the fourth day to Amycle . Licurgus hauing resolued with his Friends and Captaines to giue Battaile to the Macedonians , goes out of the Citty , and recouers the places about Menelaie with about two thousand Foote , commanding them of the Citty to be watchfull , and when they should see a signe , they should speedily make sallies by diuers places , taking their way towards Eurota , which is a Riuer neere vnto the Citty . These were the actions of Lieurgus and the Lacedemonians at that time . But to the end that what wee say , may not seeme obscure by the ignorance of places , wee must declare the nature and scituation : The which we will indeauour to doe throughout our whole worke , alwaies ioyning places knowne to the vnknowne : For the difference of Countryes doe many times deceiue in Warre , as well by Sea as Land. Our desire is , that all men should know not onely the things , but how they were done . And therefore the description of places is necessary in all things , but especially in Warre : neither may we blame the vse of Fe●s , Seas , and Ilands for signes : and sometimes of Temples , Mountaines , Townes , and certaine Countries : nor finally the difference of circumstances : For these are things common to all men . It is also the meanes to aduertise the Reader of things vnknowne , as we haue sayd . The scituation of places whereof we speake is this . Although that Lacedemon seemes to stand in a plaine , yet it hath here and there rough and hilly places : Neere vnto which towards the East , passeth this Riuer which they call Erota , the which for the most part of the yeere is not to be waded thorough , by reason of its great depth . The Mountaines wherein Menelaie stands , are on the other side of the Riuer towards the Citty , which looke towards the Winters East : the which are tough and difficult and wonderfull high : And bend ouer the Plaine which lies betwixt the Riuer and the Citty , by the which it takes its course along the foote of the Mountaines . The King was of necessity to passe that way , hauing the Citty on the left hand , and the Lacedemonians ready and in Armes : And on the right hand the Riuer , and those which were in the Mountaines with Licurgus . Matters standing in this estate , the Lacedemonians bethought themselues of a stratagem , by the which in breaking of a Damme , they should drowne all the Plaine betwixt the Citty and the foot of the Mountains , so as neither Horse nor Foote should be able to passe . By this meanes they saw the King should bee forced to lead his Army by the foote of the Mountaines : the which he could not doe without great danger : for that he should be forced to extend his Army in length , and not vnited and close , and to march a slow pace . Philip seeing this , assembles his Friends , and was of opinion , that he must first chase away Licurgus from the places which hee held . Wherefore he takes in his company the Mercenaries , the Targeteers , and the Sclauonians , and began to march directly towards the Mountaines to passe the Riuer . Licurgus vnderstanding of the Kings resolution , put his men in Battaile , and perswades them to doe their duties in fighting , and withall hee makes a signe to them of the Citty , as he had promised . Which done , the Souldiers presently sally forth , putting the Horse-men on the right wing . When Philip came neere vnto Licurgus , he sent the Mercenaries to giue the first charge , of whom the Lacedemonians had the better at the first , by reason of the aduantage of the place and the manner of their Armes . But when as he had sent the Targeteers with the Sclauonians to succour the Mercenaries , there was so great an alteration , as the Mercenaries seemed to haue the victory in their hands : And the Lacedemonians amazed at the fury of them that were well armed , fled presently , as despairing of their safety . There died about a hundred men : and some few more taken : the rest recouered the Citty . Licurgus taking his way by inaccessible woods , arriued the night following at the Citty . When as Philip had put a sufficient strength of Sclauonians into the Mountaines , he returned with them that were lightly armed , and the Targeteers to his Army . At the same time Arate bringing back the Army from Amycle , was not far from the City ▪ with whom the King ( passing the Riuer ) ioyned , and appointed them that were well armed to make head against the Horse-men at the foot of the Mountaine . When as the Lacedemonian Horse-men had charged the Macedonians , and the targeteers had fought valiantly , and withal the King had performed his duty well , they were in the end repuls'd shamefully to the gates of the City . Afterwards the King past Eurota safely , and was forced to settle his Campe in the night , at his comming forth of the streights , in a place which was very strong by nature . Finally , the King had an humour to ouer-run the Countrey neere to Lacedemon . In the beginning of the said streights vpon the approaches from Teges by the firme Land to Lacedemon , there is a place about two Furlongs distant from the Citty , vnder the which the Riuer hath its course : the which imbraceth the Citty and the side of the Riuer , with a steepe and inaccessible Mountaine . The foote of this Mountaine is a slimy and watery Plaine , as well for the entry as the going forth of an Army : so as whosoeuer plants his Campe there , in seazing vpon the Hill , seemes to campe safely , and to be in a sure place , in regard of the Towne which is opposite , hauing vnder its power the entry and issue of the streights . Philip hauing seated his Campe there , he causeth the Baggage to march the next day , and drawes his Army into the Plaine , in view of the Towne . Where after he had stayed some time , hee wheeles about like a Bowe , and takes his way towards Tegea . And when hee came into the Countrey where that famous Battaile was fought betwixt Antigonus and Cleomenes , he planted his Campe there . Three dayes after when the places were well viewed , and the Sacrifices performed in two Mountaines , whereof the one is called Olympe , and the other Eua , he went on his way , and came to Tegea , where he stayed some time to diuide the spoile : Then suddainly hee returned to Corinthe with his Army . Thither came Embassadours from Rhodes and Chios to the King , to mediate a peace betwixt him and the Etoliens . To whom the King giuing a gracious reception , he told them that he had long , and at that present was ready to imbrace a peace if the Etoliens held it fit , and that they should goe vnto them , and consider of the meanes therof . From thence he went to Leche , and prepared himselfe to imbarke , desiring to decide some pressing affaires at Phocis . At the same time Leonce , Megalee , and Ptolomy thinking yet to terrifie the King , and by that meanes to repaire their errours , calls the Targeteers , and those whom the Macedonians terme , the Kings Troupe : whom they informe that they are dayly in great danger without any recompence , or any share in the spoile , according to the ancient custome approued by all men . By meanes whereof they perswade these young men to assaile and spoile the Lodgings of the Kings principall Minions , and that falling vpon the Kings owne Lodging , they should ouerthrow the Gates and couering . The which when they had done , there grew a great mutiny in the Towne . Philip hearing the noise , makes haste to returne from the Port : And drawing the Macedonians together , he pacifieth them partly with words , and blaming them for the things which they had done . And when as the fury increased , and that some were of opinion to chase out of the Towne those that had beene the cause of the mutiny , others saying that this fury of the Commons ought to bee pacified without any greater punishment , the King dissembled his conceite for the present : And being as it were perswaded by them , hee returned to the Hauen , after hee had giuen them many admonitions , knowing well the heads of this villany : But hee thought good to deferre it to a more conuenient time . Leonce and his Faction despairing , for that none of their enterprizes succeeded , retired to Appelles , and caused him to come from Cal●is , giuing him to vnderstand that they could not doe any thing without him , for that the King crost them in all things . Appalles had carried himselfe in Calcis with greater liberty then was fit : for he gaue them to vnderstand that the King was young , vnder his Guard and without any power , terming himselfe Lord , and sole Gouernour of all things . Wherefore all the Princes of Macedony and Thessaly adrest themselues to him in all affaires . Within a short time likewise all the Citties of Gre●ce had forgotten the King in their elections , honours , and offices : Onely Appelles mannaged all affaires . The King being long before aduertised thereof , was much discontented and incensed : whereunto Arate spurd him on continually , although he dissembled his conceite so well , as no man could discouer it . Appelles ignorant of the Kings resolution , and thinking to obtaine any thing when he should present himselfe vnto him , came from Calcis to Corinthe . When he came neere the Towne , Leonce , Ptolomy , and Megalee Chiefe of the Targeteers , and other Souldiers that were best armed , gaue him a great reception , perswading the youth to goe and meere him . He came then to the Kings lodging in pompe , being attended on by the Captaines and Souldiers . When as he sought ( as he was wont ) to enter suddainly , a certaine Vsher told him , that he must haue patience , for that the King was busie for the present . Appelles wondring at this new manner of proceeding , remained pensiue for a time , after which he departed discontented , and without iudgement : all the rest likewise abandoned him , so as hee returned alone to his lodging , hauing no other Company but his owne Family . O how suddainly are men aduanced to great honours , and in as short time reduced to greater miseries : especially such as frequent Princes Courts . They are like vnto Lots , which they vsually giue in publique Councells . For as those which a little before were were giuen in Copper , are suddainly turned into Gold , according to the will of those that dispose of them : So they which follow the Courts of Princes , are according to the Kings will and pleasure , happy one day , and miserable the next . When Megalee knew that he had sought the assistance of Appelles in vaine , he trembled for feare , and intended to flye . After that day Appelles was called to Banquets and other honours that were done : but he neuer entred into the priuy Councell , nor assisted at the ordinary resolutions which were taken for affaires . Soone after the King returned to Phocis , leading Appelles with him : Whereas hauing speedily effected his will , he returned againe to Elatia . During this , Megalee flies to Athens , leauing Leonce caution for him for twelue thousand Crownes . And when as the Chiefe of the Atheniens would not receiue him , he returned to Thebes . The King being parted from the Countrey which lies about Circe , hee sayled to the Port of Sicyonia with the Targeteers and his Guard. From whence comming suddainly to the Towne , he preferred the lodging of Arate before the other Princes , making his continuall abode with him , commanding Appelles to sayle to Corinthe . When as newes came in the meane time of the flight of Megalee , hee sent Taurion with the Targeteers whom Leonce had vnder his charge to Triphalia , as if hee had beene forced thereunto by some great affaires . After whose departure , hee causeth Leonce to be apprehended . The Targeteers aduertised hereof , sent an Embassie to the King to intreate him that if Leonce had beene taken for any other thing then for the caution , that the iudgement might not be giuen before their returne : Otherwise they should thinke themselues contemned , and in disgrace with the King. The King prickt forward by the importunity of the Souldiers , he put Leonce to death sooner then he had resolued . During the which , the Embassadours of Rhodes and Chios returned from Etolia , hauing agreed vpon a Moneths truce : and saying that the Etoliens were ready to treate a peace with the Knig , appointing moreouer a day when he should meete with them neere vnto Rhie : Being confident that they would doe whatsoeuer he pleased to haue a peace . The The King accepting the truce , sent Letters to the Allies , willing them to send Embassadours to Patres , to conferre with him on the conditions of the peace . Then hee parts from Leche , and arriues two dayes after at Patres . At the same time they bring vnto him Letters from Phocis , which Megalee himselfe had written vnto the Etoliens : by the which he solicits them to maintaine the Warre couragiously , for that the King could not long continue it for want of victuals and other munition . Moreouer , they contained many scandalous and opprobrious speeches against the King. The which being read , the King conceiuing that Appelles had beene the cause and the beginning of these practises , causeth him to be taken and brought to Corinthe , with his Sonne and Concubine : And hee sent Alexander to Thebes , giuing him charge to bring Megalee , to the end his caution might be discharged . But when as Alexander thought to execute his charge , Megalee preuented him , and slew himselfe . In a manner at the same time , Appelles , his Sonne , and his Concubine were put to death , receiuing the worthy punishment of their wicked liues , and namely for the outrage done by them to Arate . Although the Etoliens desired peace , being discontented with the long Warre , and seeing their affaires to succeed otherwise then they expected : for that conceiuing they had to deale with a Child ( considering that the King had neither age nor experience ) they found him by his deeds to bee a man excellent in Councell and Execution , and themselues to bee Children , as well in their particular as publique affaires : Yet aduertised of the mutiny of the Targeteers , and of the death of Appelles , from whom they expected some great alteration in the Kings Court , they came not to Rhie at the day appointed . Philip holding this a good occasion to entertaine the Warre , solicites the Embassadours of the Allies which were there assembled , not vnto peace ( for the which they had beene called ) but to Warre . Then parting from thence with his Fleete , hee came to Corinthe , and sent all the Macedonians to winter in their houses . Parting from Corinthe , hee sailed by the Euripe to Demetriade : there hee put Ptolomy to death , ( who onely remained of the Conspiracy of Appelles and Leonce ) by the iudgement of the Macedonians . At the same time Hannibal had past the Alpes , and was in Italy , and had planted his Campe neere to the Riuer of Poe , not farre from that of the Romans . Antiochus after hee had conquered many places in Syrria , had brought backe his Army to winter . Licurgus King of the Lacedemonians fearing the Magistrates , had fled into Etolia : for the Magistrates hearing a false report , that hee would attempt some reuolte , came in the Night to his house with a Troupe of Youth : whereof being formerly aduertised , he fled with his seruants . When as Philip in the depth of Winter had retired into Macedony , and that Eperate Chiefe of the Achei●s was made a scorne to the Youth of the Towne , and to the Mercenaries , and was not obeyed , nor made any preparation for the defence of the Countrey , Pyrrhee ( whom the Etoliens had sent to the Elienses for their Captaine , accompanied with thirteene hundred Etoliens , and a thousand Foote , as well Souldiers as Burgesses of the Elienses , and with two hundred Horse , being in all about three thousand men ) aduertised thereof , spoiled not onely the Countries of the Dimenses and Pharenses , but also of Patres : Finally , he pitched his Campe neere vnto the Mountaine Panachaique . which lookes towards Patres , and wasted all the neighbour Region . The Townes thus vexed , being no was succour'd , they payed the Taxe and charge vnwillingly : The Souldiers would not be drawne to succour them , for that their pay was delayed . By this mutuall trouble the Acheins affaires were in bad case : And the Mercenaries retired by little and little : the which happened by the negligence of the Commander . And when the affaires of Acheia stood in this estate , and that the time of the Election was come , Eperate left the gouernment , and the Acheins in the Spring made choise of old Arate . Thus past the Affaires in Europe . But seeing that in the distinction of times , and the order of actions , we haue found a conuenient place for this Subiect , let vs passe to the Warres of Asia vnder the same Olympiade : Relating first ( as we haue promised in the beginning of our worke ) the Warre of Syrria , which was betwixt Antiochus and Ptolomy . And for that I know well that this Warre was not ended at such time as I left to treate of the Actions of Greece , and being resolued to follow this perfection and distribution , to the end the Readers may not be deceiued in the true knowledge of euery time : I hope to leaue a sufficient instruction for those which desire to know it , in setting downe at what time in this present Olympiade , and of the deeds of the Grecians , the beginning and ending of other actions happened : Moreouer , wee esteeme nothing better nor more honourable in this Olympiade , then not to confound things , to the end the discourse of the History may be plaine and easie : And that distinguishing matters by order as much as may be possible , vntill that comming to other Olympiades , wee may yeeld to euery yeere its actions according to order . And for that we haue not resolued to write them all , nor the actions of all places , and that wee haue vndertaken with greater affection to write Histories then our predecessours haue done ; it is fitting wee should be carefull to expresse them in order , and that the generall worke of the History may with its parts be plaine and apparent . Wherefore we will now write the Reignes of Anti●chus and Ptolomy , reducing things from farre , and pursuing our discourse from a beginning which may bee notorious , and which squares with that which wee haue to say . For those ancients which haue sayd , that the beginning is a moiety of the whole , they haue vndoubtedly taught vs , that in all things wee should vse great diligence , that the beginnings may be well ordered . And although some thinke they haue vsed a high Stile , yet in my opinion they doe not seeme to speake with truth . Without doubt you may boldly say , that the beginning is not onely a moiety of the whole , but hath also a regard to the end . Tell mee , how canst thou make a good beginning , if thou hast not first comprehended in thy vnderstanding the end of thy Enterprize ? And if thou knowest not in what part , to what purpose , and the cause why thou wilt make it ? For how can a History haue order , if at the beginning or entrance thou doest not deliuer plainely , from whence , and how , or wherefore thou art come vnto the relation which thou doest presently make of actions ? Wherefore they which will haue things heard and vnderstood fully , thinke that the beginnings doe not onely serue for the one halfe , but also for the end : wherein they imploy themselues with great care and industry : the which I will carefully indeauour to doe . Although that I am certaine that many of the ancient Historiographers haue bin confident to haue done the like , when as they pretended to write all generally , and to haue written a longer History then their predecessours : of whom I will forbeare to speake much , or to name them : Among the which I excuse Ephorus , the first and onely man which hath attempted to write a generall History . But I will vse no longer discourse , nor name any of the rest : But I will say that some Historiographers of our time , comprehending the Warre betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians , in three or foure small Pages , brag publiquely that they haue written all . It is certaine that for as much as there hath beene many and great exploits performed in Spaine , Affricke , Stoily and Italy , and that the Warre of H●nnibal hath beene the greatest and longest , except that of Sicily . We must also vnderstand , that the excellency of this warre hath beene the cause that wee haue all cast our eyes vpon it : and the rather for that wee were in doubt of the end . This is a Warre which euery man ( be hee neuer so dull and simple ) knowes . Yet some of those which haue handled the History , writing onely superficially the actions of some times , yet they imagine they haue comprehended the deeds of the Grecians and Barbarians . Whereof the cause is , for that it is an easie thing to promise many great things by mouth , but it is not easie to bring a great enterprize to an end . And therefore this other is common , and ( as a man may say ) in the hands of all men , so as they haue courage : But the last is rare , and few men attaine vnto it . Finally , the arrogancy of some , which glorifie themselues too much , and commend their Writings , hath caused mee to make this digression . But now I returne vnto my enterprize . When Ptolomy , surnamed Philopater , had seized vpon the Empire of Egypt , after the death of his Father , and had made away his Brother with his adherents , ( thinking there was no more cause of feare in his Family , for the afore said crime : ) and that for strangers , Fortune had in good time assured all things , considering the death of Antigonus and Seleucus : to whose Realmes Antiochus and Philip had succeeded , who were scarce eighteene yeeres old ) he abandoned himselfe to pleasures , whose example the whole Countrey followed . For this cause his owne people made no esteeme of him . And not onely his subiects , but also the rest which mannaged the affaires both within and without Egypt . The Lords of the lower Syrria , and of Cypres , haue made Warre against the Kings of Syria , as well by Sea as Land. They also which hold the chiefe Cities , places , and Ports which are along the Sea-coasts , from Pamphilia vnto Hellespont , and the Country of Lysimachia , confined with the Principalities of Asia and the Ilands . And as for Thracia and Macedony , the Princes of Enos and Maronia , and of Townes that were more remote , had alwayes an eye ouer them . Wherefore imploying their forces , to assaile forreine Princes , farre from their Realmes , they were not troubled for the Empire of Egypt . Their chiefe care then was for the Warres of forreine Countries . In regard of this King of whom wee speake , there were many in a short time , who for his infamous loues , and ordinary excesse in drinking , had an eye vpon him and his Realme . Amongst the which Cleomenes of Lacedemon was the first . He made no alteration whilest that the other King liued , who was surnamed Benefactor : as if he were perswaded , that during his life he should want no meanes to reconquer his Realme . But when as after his death , the affaires required his presence , Antigonus being also dead : And that the Acheins with the Macedonians made Warre against the Lacedemonians , which they maintaine according vnto that which hee had aduised them in the beginning , being allied to the Etoliens : Then hee was forced to thinke of his departure from Alexandria . Wherefore hee first solicited the King to send them backe with an Army and sufficient munition . And when as the King would not giue eare vnto it , he intreated him at the least to suffer him to depart with his family , for the time was now come , when as great opportunities were offred to recouer his Fathers Realme . The King neither considering the present , nor fore-seeing the future , for the causes aboue specified , like an ouer-weening man , and without iudgement , neuer made any esteeme of Cleomenes . But Sosibius ( who chiefely gouerned all the affaires of the Kingdome at that present ) holding a Councell with his Friends , was not of aduice to suffer Cleomenes to goe with an Army at Sea , and munition , disdaining forreine affaires , and holding this charge lost , considering the death of Antigonus : fearing likewise that this death being so fresh , the way might be made easie to stirre vp some Warre : And there being no man found to resist Cleomenes , he would soone make himselfe Lord of all the Citties in Greece . Finally , they feared he would become their Enemy , considering the present : in regard of the Kings manner of life , which was well knowne vnto them . With this disaduantage , that Sosibius saw the Prouinces of the Realme to lie one farre from another , and to haue great opportunities of reuolte . For there was neere vnto Samos a good number of Vessels , and great Troupes of Souldiers neere vnto Ephesus . Wherefore he did not hold it fit to send backe Cleomenes with an Army for the afore-sayd reasons . But when they considered that it would not be profitable for their Common-wealth , to let goe so great a personage , who afterwards might proue their open Enemy , there was no preuention but to retaine him by force . The which notwithstanding the rest disliked , conceiuing that there would be great danger to keepe the Lyon and Sheepe in one fold . Sosibius was of the same opinion for that or the like cause . At such time as they resolued to take Mega and Beronice , and that they feared to bring their enterprize to a good end , in regard of the fiercenesse of Beronice , they were forced to drawe together all those which followed the Court , and to make them great promises if they preuailed . Then Sosibius knowing that Cleomenes wanted the Kings fuccours to recouer his fathers Realme , and that he had found him by experience to be wise and politicke in great affaires , he discouered his whole secrets vnto him , propounding vnto him great hopes . Cleomenes seeing him pensiue , and fearing the strangers and Mercenaries , perswaded him not to care : promising him that the Souldiers should not trouble him , and that moreouer they should giue him great assistance to bring his enterprize to an end . And when as the other stood in admiration , doest thou not see sayd Cleomenes , that there are about three thousand men of Morea , and a thousand Candyots , all which will bring vs where we please ? Hauing these , whom else doest thou feare ? What ? The Companions of the Warre of Syrria and Caria ? And when as Sosibius liked of his words , hee entred more boldly into the Action . And afterwards considering of the Kings soolery and negligence , hee often called to minde this Speech , and had alwayes before his eyes the Courage of Cleomenes , and the affection the Souldiers bare him . Wherefore considering this , at the same time hee gaue the King and his other familiars to vnderstand , that hee must seaze vpon him , and keepe him close and priuate . For the working and effecting whereof , hee vsed this meanes . There was one Nicagorus a Messenien , a friend to the father of Archidamus , King of the Lacedemonians , betwixt whom there had formerly beene some friendship . But at such time as Archidamus was chased from Sparta for feare of Cleomenes , and fled to Messena , hee not onely gaue him a good reception into his House with his friends at his first comming , but hee alwayes liued with him afterwards during his flight , so as there grew a great and strict familiarity betwixt them . When as after these things Cleomenes made shewe of some hope of reconciliation with Archidamus , Nicagorus beganne to treate of the Conditions of peace . VVhen the accord had beene made , and that Nicagorus had taken the faith of Cleomenes , Archidamus returned to Sparta , assuring himselfe of the conuentions of Nicagorus , whom Cleomenes meeting vpon the way slew , suffering Nicagorus and his company to passe away . In regard of Nicagorus , he carried the countenance of a very thankfull man , for that he had saued his life : But hee was vexed in his Soule , and incensed for the deede , for that hee seemed to haue giuen the occasion . This Nicagorus had failed vnto Alexandria some little time before with Horses : whereas going out of the ship , hee met with Cleomenes , Panthee , and Hippite , walking vpon the strande : whom Cleomenes perceiuing , saluted curteously , demaunding what businesse had brought him thither : To whom he answered , that he had brought Horses . I had rather sayd Cleomenes , thou hadst brought Concubines and Bawds : for these are the things wherein the King at this day takes his chiefe delight . Then Nicagores held his peace smiling . VVhen as within few dayes after he discoursed by chance with Sosibius by reason of the Horses , he related vnto him that which Cleomenes had arrogantly spoken of the King. And seeing Sosibius to heare him willingly , he acquainted him with the cause of the ●pleene he bare him . VVhen as Sosibius knew him to be wonderfully incensed against Cleomenes , hee did him great curtesies for the present , and promised him great fauours hereafter : Finally hee wrought so , that imbarquing he left Letters concerning Cleomenes , which a seruant of his brought after his departure , as sent from him . The which Nicagorus performing , the seruant vsed speed to go vnto the King , assuring him that Nicagorus had giuen him the Letters to carry to Sosibius . The Tenour whereof was , That if Cleomenes were not soone dispatcht with an Army at Sea and munition , he would raise some troubles within the Realme . Sosibius imbracing this occasion , gaue the King and his Councell to vnderstand , that this must not be heard with a deafe eare , and that he must seaze vpon Cleomenes and giue him a Guard. The which being put in execution , they gaue him a spacious House , where hee liued with Guards , differing therein from other Prisoners , for that hee had a larger Prison . Cleomenes considering this , and hauing little hope for the future , resolued to hazard all , and yet without hope to effect any thing , and being in extreame despaire , but desiring to make an honourable Death , and not to suffer any thing that might seeme vnfitting for the greatnesse of his Courage . I immagine likewise that hee had an humour , and had propounded to himselfe that , which commonly great Spirits doe in these Tearmes : That in dishonour I doe not basely fall , Courage my heart , let 's brauely venture all . When as hee had obserued the Voyage which the King made to the Towne of Canope , hee caused it to be bruited among his Guards , that hee should bee soone set at liberty . Wherefore he made a Banquet to his people , and sent offering and Garlands of Flowers to the Guards . And moreouer store of Wine . Whilest they made good cheere , and were all drunke , hee goes out of the House with his Friends and Seruants , their Swords in their hands in the open day , the which the Guard neuer perceiued . And when as marching in this manner , they met with Ptolomy in the Market place , they ouer-threw him from his Chariot and slew him : Whereat all those that did accompany him were amazed at the greatnesse of the fact . Finally they beganne to cry Liberty vnto the people . But when as no man stirred , considering the greatnesse of the Crime , they turned head and assailed the Fortresse , as if the Gate had beene ouer-throwne by the Treason of the Souldiers , and that they should presently take it . But for that the Guards ( foreseeing the danger , ) had Rampred vp the Gate : in the end they slew themselues being frustrated of their hope , and dyed an honourable Death , worthy of a Spartaine Courage . Behold the end of Cleomenes a man of great Eloquence in speaking , and of great Resolution in Warre : Who it seemes wanted nothing that did sauour of a King but a Realme . After Cleomenes , Theodote borne in Etolia , and Gouernour of base Syrria , soone after resolued to haue intelligence with Antiochus , and to deliuer him the Townes of his gouernment : For that hee partly contemned the King for his negligence and idlenesse , and partly the Courtiers , growing distrustfull , for that a little before hee had propounded a good aduice vnto the King , aswell for other things as to resist Antigonus , seeking to make Warre against Syrria : Wherein hee was not onely distastfull , but they caused him to come to Alexandria , where he was in danger of his life . Antiochus accepting this offer gladly , the matter came to effect . But to the end we may withall declare this Race , seeking out the Empire of Antiochus , let vs make our entry summarily from those times , to come vnto the Warre whereof we meane to Treate . You must vnderstand that Antiochus the younger was Sonne vnto Seleucus surnamed Callinice . Who after the death of his Father , when the Realme fell to Seleucus his elder Brother , liued in the beginning priuately in his House , in the high Countrey of the Realme : But his Brother being slaine in Treason ( as wee haue sayd ) after hee had past Mount Tauris with an Army , he tooke the Empire and Raigned , giuing the gouernement of all the Prouince , which lyes on this side Tauris , to Acheus and Molon : And to his brother Alexander , the high Countries of his Realme : So as Molon should haue Media , and his brother Persida . These contemning the King for his Age ( for he was scarce fifteene yeares old ) and hoping to draw Acheus to their Conspiracy , fearing moreouer the cruelty and Treachery of Hermes , who then had the Gouernment of the whole Realme , resolued to abandon the King , and to change the Estate of the Prouinces which they helde . Hermes was borne in Caria , to whom Seleucus the Kings brother had giuen the gouernment of the Realme , relying in him from the time they past Mount Tauris . Wherefore being aduanced to this supreame Authority , he enuled all those which had any power in Court , being outragious and cruell by Nature , condemning innocents at his pleasure : and fauouring wicked men and Lyers . Finally , he was cruell and rough in his iudgements . But among other things he watcht an opportunity to kill Epigene , who was Lieutenant Generall of Seleucus his Army : For that he found him a man of great Eloquence and great execution , hauing fauour and Authority in the Army . And although he plotted this in his minde continually , yet hee kept it secret , seeking some occasion to effect his enterprize . Finally when as the Councell was assembled to conferre vpon Melo●s Rebellion , and that the King had commaunded euery man to deliuer 〈◊〉 opinion , and that Epigene beginning first had sayd , that this businesse was not to be held of small importance , and that it was necessary the King should approach the Countrey , holding himselfe ready when time should require , and that by this meanes Molon would giue ouer his enterprize , the King being neere with a great Army , or if hee did persist in that which hee had begunne , the people would deliuer all the Traytors into the Kings hands . Then Hermes enraged , sayd vnto him● Epigene hauing long concealed thy Treason , thy disloyalty hath in the end beene discouered in this Councell : Labouring to deliue● the Kings person into the hands of Traytors . Hauing spoken thus , and in some sort shewed his slander , hee left Epige●e . Finally shewing a countenance rather of importune indignation , then of any manifest hatred , hee persisted in his opinion not to leade an Army against Molon , fearing the danger : For that the Souldiers were not inv●ed to Warre , and that they should vse all diligence to make Warre against Ptolomy , holding that sure by reason of the Kings negligence and idlenesse . By this meanes when hee had stopt the mouthes of all that were in the Assembly for feare , he sent Xenon , Theodote , and Hermioly with an Army against Molon : Giuing King Antiochus to vnderstand , that hee should presently vndertake the Warre of Syrria : Thinking by this meanes , that if the King were roundly beset with Warre , hee should neuer be punished for the offences which hee had formerly committed : Neither should hee loose his Authority for the necessity and continuall dangers wherein the King should be daily . Wherefore in the end hee brought a counterfeite Letter , as sent from Acheus to the King. The Tenour whereof was , that Ptolomy had solicited him to enter into Warre , to get the Principallity , and that hee would furnish him with money and munition , if he would take the Crowne vpon him , and that it was apparent to all the World that hee pretended to be a King : The which in trueth hee seemed to be , but he did not yet enioy the name of a King , nor weare a Crowne , for the enuy which Fortune procured him . Antiochus giuing credite to these Letters , resolued to make a descent into Syrria : But whilest hee stayed in S●leucia , and was carefull to bring his enterprize vnto a good end ; Diognet Chiefe of the Army at Sea , arriued from Cappadocia , which is ●eere vnto the Euxine Sea , bringing with him Laodicea , the Daughter of Methrid●●es , who was promised to Antio●hus . This is that Methridates , who bragg'd that hee was descended from one of the seauen Wise men of Persia. She was receiued with royall pompe , and Antiochus married her presently : From thence he went to Antiochus , leauing the Queene Regent of the Realme : and applied himselfe wholy to rayse his Army . At that time M●l●n seeing the people ready to doe what hee pleased , aswell for the hope of the gaine which hee propounded vnto them , as for that their Commaunders were terrified by the Kings false and counterfeite Letters : Hauing also his brother Alexander for a Companion in this Warre : After that hee had gotten all the neighbour Townes by the corruption of their Gouernours , hee goes to field with a great Army , and plants himselfe neere vnto the Campe of the Kings Lieutenants . At whose comming Xenon , and Theodote being terrified , they retired to the next Townes . Molon beeing Lord of all the plaine of Appolonia , and running where he pleased , the whole Prouince brought him great store of Victuals and munition . Hee was before terrible in regard of his great power : Neyther had he any will to loose the occasion , for that that all the Kings Races for Horses were in Media , with infinite store of Wheate and Cattle . In regard of the force , height and Wealth of that Region , wee cannot speake sufficient . Media lyes about the midst of a Asia : It excels in greatnesse and height all the other Regions about it . It is very powerfull in people , being discouered towards the East , by the Desart Countries , which lye betwixt Persida and Parasia . It ioynes and commands the Ports of the Caspien Sea : So doth it in the Mountaines called Tapyreins , which are not farre from the Hyrcanien Sea. But as for the Southerne Regions , it lookes to Messopotamia , and Appolonia , ioyning vnto Persida , which lyes before Mount Sagre , which hath a passage of a hundred Furlongs long : The which hauing many inclosures , is diuided by Vallies and certaine Plaines , with the Cossees , Corbrenes , Carchins , with diuers other Barbarous Nations inhabite , being excellent in matters of War. Finally it ioynes to the Satrapiens vpon the West , who differ not much from those which inhabite Pontus Euxinus . And as for the part towards the North , it hath the Elimees , Ariaraces , then the Caddusiens and Mantianes . Finally , it is scituated aboue the Countries which neere vnto the Blacke Sea ioyne to Pontus . It is separated from Nusia by a multitude of Mountaines vpon the West : and yet there is a playne well furnished with Townes and Burroughes . When as Molon was Lord of this Region , hauing a kinde of a Realme , and was terrible euen before this Rebellion , in regard of the great power of the Countrey , he shewed himselfe then more intollerable towards the Asiens : For that at his arriuall the Kings Lieutenants had abandoned their Campe , and that matters did not succeede in the beginning according to their hopes . Wherefore in passing Tygris , Molon indeauoured to besiege Seleucia . But when as Zeux●● had stopt the Passage , by staying all the Boates , hee retyred : The Army being at Ctesiphon , hee made prouision of all things necessary to passe the winter . The King aduertised of Molons Army , and of the flight of his Lieutenants , resolued to lead his Army against him , leauing Ptolomy . But Hermes remembring his enterprize , sent Xenoete an Achaian , with an Army against Molon , saying that Lieutenants must fight with Rebels , and the King with Kings in person . Keeping the King thus in awe by reason of his Age , hee went to Apamia : where hee drew together an Army , and from thence marcht suddainly to Laodicea . From whence the King parting with all his Troupes , and hauing past a Desart , hee came into a place which the Inhabitants of the Countrey called Marsia , seated betwixt the two Promontories of Liban and Antiliban , which restrayne it , and in the narrowest streight is miry and moorish : where also grow the Arromaticall Canes . Moreouer there ioynes to the one side of the sayd streights a Towne , which they call Broches , and on the other that of Gerre : Betwixt the which there is a rough and difficult way . The King marching for some dayes by these streights , came in the end to Gerre : Whereas when he saw that Theodote of Etolia had taken it , and Broches , and that hee had sortified all that part of the streights , which were neere vnto the Fens , with Ditches , and Pallisadoes , and men for the defence thereof , hee laboured at the first to assayle them . But when it seemed he lost more then hee got , by reason of the disaduantage of the place , and that Theodote made a shew to be of Ptolomies party , hee gaue ouer the enterprize . And when he had newes of the retreate of Xenoete , and of the attempt of Molon , he resolued to part from thence , and to giue order for his owne affaires . Xenoete being ( as wee haue sayd ) sent Generall against Molon , hee had a greater power then was immagined , and vsed his friends with great arrogancy , and his enemies with too much cruelty . When hee tooke his way to Seleucia with his Army , calling vnto him Diogene Gouernour of the Countrey of Susian , and Pythias of the red Sea , hee marcht against the enemies , and planted his Campe neere vnto theirs , the Riuer of Tygris being betwixt them . During the which there were many came swimming from Molons Campe , aduertising him that the greatest part of his Army would yeild vnto him , if he past the Riuer , for that they hated him , and loued and affected the King. Xenoete perswaded by their words , prepares himselfe to passe Tygris ; and making shew that hee would make his passage at a certaine place , where as the Water makes an Iland , hee made no shewe of any preparation . Whereupon whilest that Molon made no account of his enterprize , hee prepared Boates speedily , and taking the best of his Horse-men , and the Chiefe of all the Foot-men of his Army● he left Zeuxis and Pythias for the Guard of the Campe ; and past his Army safely in the night by Boate fourescore furlongs beneath Molons Campe : During the which he seated his Campe in a safe place , which was inuironed by the Riuer for the greatest part , and the rest assured by Fens and Moores adioyning . When as Molon was aduertised hereof , hee sent his Horse-men before to hinder their passage , or to defeate them that were past . Who approaching neere to Xenoete , they annoyed themselues more ( for that they knew not the places ) then they did the enemy : For entring into those Moorish Fens , they could doe no seruice , and many perished . Xenoete hoping that if hee approached neere vnto Molon , hee should draw many of his men vnto him , marcht a slow pace a long the riuer side , setting downe neere vnto the enemy . At what time Molon leauing his Baggage in the Campe , retired by night , doing it eyther by policy or for some distrust hee had of his men : and takes his way towards Media . Xenoete thinking the enemy had beene fled , terrified with his comming , and ill assured of his Souldiers , gaines first the enemies Campe , and cals vnto him all his Horse-men , and the rest which he had left with Zeuxis . Then calling them all together , hee perswades them to be of good hope for the future , considering the flight and despaire of Molon . This propose ended , hee commaunded them to go to their Repast , and to be ready in morning to pursue their enemies : But all the souldiers hearts puffed vp with the present successe , and stuffed with all sorts of Booty , betooke themselues wholy to gormundizing and drunkennes , and in the same sort of sloathfulnesse and negligence , that by custome begets such things , passed the night . Now as Molon had gayned an aduantagious place , and that he had refreshed his men also , he aduanced against the enemies , and finding them ouer-come and ●●●zed on by sleepe and Wine , he assaulted their Campe with extreame fury , euen in the breake of day . Xenoete astonisht with so great and vnlookt for a businesse , could by no meanes awake his people for their drunkennesse , but they were killed by the enemies resisting by small Companies ; and so the greatest part were defeated within the Campe drowned in sleepe , the rest throwing themselues into the Riuer , striuing to passe it by swimming : but the most of them perished for all that in the end . It was a pittifull thing to see men so affrighted , for all without any regard or consideration throwing themselues into the mercy of the Waues , and to passe therein , and driue afore them the Carriages and Baggage , as if they thought by the ayde of the Water , they could gaine or saue their Campe , but it came to passe that in one selfe same time , Sumpter horses , Armes , and dead bodies were borne by the Riuer , as if also a Vanquisher , a thing both fearefull to relate , and also horrible to behold . After that Molon had thus suddainly gayned the Campe of the enemies , and had passed the Riuer without danger , because there was none to hinder his passage , and that Zeuxis had taken flight , as it were , before the enemies approached , hee tooke also the Fort which was there on the Riuer . After this good fortune , hee came into Seleucia with his Army : the which hee tooke suddainly , in respect that those who were with Z●●xis were astonished at his comming , hauing abandoned the Towne with Diomedon Gouernour of Seleucia : And after hauing ranne ouer all the Prouince , hee brought vnder his obedience all the Townes of the high Country without finding resistance : and from thence hauing Conquered the Empire of all the Countrey of Babylon , and all the Countrey about the Red Sea , hee arriued vnto Susa , taking the Towne vpon his first arriuall , and after he had giuen many assaults to the Fortresse because Diogene was there retyred , and that hee could not force● , he desisted from his enterprize and raysed the siege , hee returned into Seleucia with his Army : and there , after he ha● Garrison'd his men of Warre for some time , and had encouraged them vnto the Warres , hee with a great heart vndertooke to lead them out of the Countrey , and to Conquer in a small time all the Prouince that i● from Tygris vnto the Towne of Europe and Mesopotamia , euen vnto Dura . Antioch hauing ( as wee haue heretofore sayd ) these newes , were in fantasie to leaue the Warre in Syrria , and to prouide for this other Countrey with an extreame diligence : they Assembled therefore those of their Counsell , and as they had commaunded that euery one should freely giue his aduice touching the Warre of Molon , and that Epigone should be made fit , saying that long sithence things should haue beene considered and lookt vnto , because the enemies should not haue their courages so great to vndertake such things , because of their good successe : To whom neuerthelesse they ought ●ow to giue order with all their endeauour and study , for some speedy course to preue●● all future danger . Then Hermes incensed againe , began to vse proud and iniurious speeches without reason : Hee inuented false slanders against Epigene , beseeching the King not to leaue the Warre of Syrria so inconsiderately . Finally he grew into such a rage , as hee offended many and discontented Antiochus . They could hardly pracifie his fury , although the King vsed what meanes hee could to reconcile them . In the end when the aduice of Epigene seemed the best vnto the assistants , it was resolued in Councell that the Army should march against Molon , and that there they should make the Warre . Hermes seeming presently to haue altered his aduice , sayd that all the World must obserue that which the Councell had decreed , and performed his duty to make prouision of all necessary things for the managing of Warre . When the Troupes were assembled at Apamia , and that there was a munity and a great discord growne amongst the common Souldies : Hermes finding the King amazed and much troubled , hee assured him to pacifie the rage and discontent of the Souldiers , and to diuide and share the Corne quietly among them , if hee would promise him neuer to carry Epigene with him in any exploits of Warre : For that they could not performe any thing of importance in an Army , being at so much difference and so incensed one against another . And although the King disliked this , and was very much discontented at his motion , for that hee knew by experience that Epigone was a man of Councell , and actiue in Affaires of Warre , yet to preuent the present , he sent him suddainly away : doubting that being circumuented by the promises of Hermes , hee should not be master of himselfe . Which beeing done , all the rest of the Kings Councell grew into great feare . The Troupes also receiuing what Corne they desired , changed their affection , and followed Hermes , except the Cyrrastres : Who beeing sixe thousand men , mutined and abandoned the Kings seruice : Who afterwards did him many affronts in his Warre at seuerall times . Yet in the end they were defeated by a certaine Captaine of the Kings party , and the greatest part of them slaine : the rest yeilded afterwards vnto the King. Hermes hauing made the Kings friends his owne by feare , and the Souldiers by his bounty , hee marcht with him and his Army . Hee layed a plot agianst Epigene , with the helpe and consent of Alexis , who at that time was Captaine of Apamia ; and writing letters , as if they had bin sent from Molon to Epigene , hee corrupted one of Alexis seruants with great promises : who went to Epigene , to thrust these Letters secretly among his other Writings . Which when he had done , Alexis came suddainly to Epigene , demanding of him , if he had receiued any Letters from Molon : and when hee affirmed no , the other was confident that he would finde some . Wherefore entring into the House to search , he found the Letters , and taking this occasion slew him . These things happening thus , the King thought that hee was iustly slaine . And although the rest of the Court and of his friends were much grieued at this suddaine disaster , yet they dissembled their sorrow for feare . When as Antiochus was come vnto Euphrates , he marcht with his army vnto Antiochia , and stayed at Michdionia about the midst of Dec●mber , desiring to passe the ●oughnesse of the Winter there : where staying about forty dayes , hee went vnto Liba , where hee called a Councell . And when as they consulted of the way which they should hold to find Molon , and from whence and how they might recouer Victuals , ( for at that time hee made his abode in Babylon ) Hermes was of opinion that they should keepe their way vppon this side the Riuer of Tygris , and along the Bankes ; doubting and not a little fearing the Riuers of Luque and Capre . Zeuxis was of another opinion ; but hee durst not speake nor declare his minde plainely , remembring still the death of Epigene . But when as the ignorance of Hermes seemed apparent to all the assistants , hee with some difficulty deliuered his aduice , that they must passe Tygris , aswell for many other difficulties which are on this side , as for that they must of necessity , after they had past certaine places in marching sixe daies iourney by a Desart Country , came vnto a Region which they call Diorex , where the passage was not safe , for that the enemy had seized thereon : And that moreouer the returne would be dangerous , especially for want of victuals . If the King likewise did passe Tygris , all the people of Appolonia , transported with ioy would come vnto him , who at this day obeyed Molon , not for any affection , but through necessity and feare : And withall they should haue abundance of victuals , by reason of the fertility of the Countrey ; and the passage of Media would be shut vp for Molon , so as of necessity he should be forced to come and fight : Or if hee fled , his Troupes would soone yeild vnto the King. When the aduice of Zeuxis had beene allowed in Councell , they presently past the whole Army with the baggage in three places . And marching from thence vnto D●re , they raised the siege , ( for one of Molons Captaines had some few dayes before besieged it ) and afterwards continuing on their way , and hauing past the Mountaines which they of the Countrey call Orie , in eight daies they came into Apolonia . At the same time Molon hauing newes of the Kings comming , and not holding himselfe assured of the S●sians and Babilonians , beeing lately made subiect vnto him and by surprize , fearing moreouer that the passage of Media was stopt , hee afterwards resolued to passe by the Riuer Tygris speedily with his whole Army , making haste to gaine the Woodes which bend towards the playnes of Apolonia , for that he had great confidence in his Slingers , whom they call Cyrtles . When hee approached neere these places , from the which the King parting with his Army from Apolonia was not farre , it happened that the forerunners of eyther side , lightly armed , met vppon a Hill , where they skirmished . But vpon the approach of both Armies , they began to retire , and the two Campes lodged within forty furlongs one of another . When night came , Molon considering that a battaile by day with the King would bee dangerous for him , not relying much vppon his men , he resolued to assaile Antiochus at mid-night . Wherefore hee made choise of the ablest men of his whole Army , and takes his way by vnknowne places , resoluing to charge the enemy from the higher part : But being aduertised vppon the way , that ten of his Souldiers had stollen away in the night , and retired vnto Antiochus , hee gaue ouer his enterprize . So as taking another way , hee returned to the Campe at the breake of day , the which was the chiefe cause of great trouble in his Army : For they awaking with this suddaine and short returne of their Companions , they were so terrified and amazed , as they were in a manner ready to flie and abandon their Campe. Molon when the trueth was knowne and well perceiued , pacified this terrour and amazement what hee could , in so short a space , although it in some part increased still . The King being ready to fight , drawes his Army to fielde at the breake of day , and on the right Wing hee sets the Launces , vnder the Commaund of Ardis , a man of great experience in the Warre . To whom hee gaue for a supply the Candyots his Allies , and after them the Gaules and Rhigosages : who were followed by the Souldiers of Greece , and finally by a great battalion of Foote-men . In regard of the left Wing , he gaue it to the Allies , which were all on horse-backe . Hee likewise set the Elephants in Front betwixt the two Wings , beeing ten in number . In regard of the supplies of Horse and Foote distributed on eyther Wing , hee giues them charge to wheele about , and to compasse in the enemy , as soone as the Battaile should beginne to charge . After all this hee encourageth the Souldiers , telling them in few words what was necessary for the present : And he giues to Hermes and Zeuxis the leading of the left Wing , and takes the right vnto himselfe . On the other side Molon drawes his Army to Field with great difficulty ; and puts it but ill in Battaile , by reason of the disorder which had happened in the night . Yet hee diuided his Horse-men in two wings , thinking the enemy had done the like , placing the Targetteers and the Gaules with others that were of most apt courage , great experience and best Armed in the middest of the Horse-men : putting the Archers and Slingers vppon the two Wings , without the Troupe of Horse-men , and in Front were placed all the Carriages and Bill-men . He gaue the leading of the left Wing vnto his brother Neolaus , and him selfe takes the right . This done , the two Armies marcht : Molons right Wing was loyall and faithfull vnto him , charging Zeuxi● with great Courage and fury . But when as the left Wing drew somewhat neere vnto the King , it retired to the enemy . This happening , Molons Troupes fainted suddainely : And the Kings Army grew more sto● and couragious . But when as Molon saw and well perceiued himselfe thus betrayed , and inuironed by the enemy , thinking and immagining of the Torments which hee must indure , if hee fell aliue into their hands , hee slew himselfe . The like the rest did which had beene Traytors vnto the King , who recouering their Houses by flight , slew themselues . When as Neolaus had escaped from the Battaile , and was retired vnto Alexander Brother to Molon in Persis , hee slew the mother of Molon and his Children : After whose death he slew himselfe , perswading Alexander to doe the like . When as the King had spoiled the enemies Campe , hee commaunded that the body of Molon should be hanged vpon a Crosse , in the most eminent place of Media , the which was suddainly performed by them which had the Charge : who after they had carried it to Callonite , crucified it neere vnto the Towne of Zagre . When he had giuen great admonitions to Molons Army , and pardoned them , he sent men to Conduct them into Media , and to giue order for the affaires of that Prouince . As for himselfe , he retired to Seleucia . Hermes continuing still in his resolution , condemned the Seleucenses in sixe hundred thousand Crownes for that they had reuolted , banishing the Diganes : and put many to death in Prison by the Sword. But the King pacifying his rage , intreated the Burgesses curteously , and drew from them for a punishment of their reuolte , onely fourescore and ten thousand Crownes . These things thus pacified , hee made Diogene his Lieutenant Generall in Media , and Apolodorus in the Prouince of Sus●s ; and sent the Chancellour Tychon Lieutenant of his Army , into the seuerall Countries of the Red Sea , there to lye in Garrison vpon any suddaine occasion which should happen . This was the end of Molons reuolte , and of the Warre which followed . The King glorious of this good fortune , and desirous to terrifie the Barbarous Princes his Neighbours , to the end they should not presume hereafter to succour his Rebels with men and Victuals , marches against them with his Army : And first against Artabazenes , who was more powerfull then any of the other Princes , and neerer to his Citties . At the same time Hermes feared to enter into the high Country for the eminent danger , and desired ( as he had from the beginning ) to lead the Army against Ptolomy . But when as certaine newes came of the birth of the Kings sonne , hee found this Voyage profitable for him , if Antiochus should chance to be slaine by the Barbariains : For that being left Tutour vnto the sonne , hee should bee Lord of the whole Realme . All being thus resolued , they past Mount Zagre , and ouerranne the Prouince of Artabazanes , which ioynes to Media , being seperated from it by a Mountaine , and on some parts comes to the Pontique Sea on that side of the Countrey which is about Phasi● : ioyning also to the Hyrcanien Sea. Moreouer it abounds in all things necessary for the Warre . It hapned that the Persians kept this Principality , when in the time of King Alexander , they made no account or esteeme of it . Artabazen●s being amazed at the Kings comming , and broken with Age , thought good to yeilde vnto Fortune , and to agree with the King , vpon such conditions as he pleased . When the accord was made , Apolophanes the Physitian , whom the King loued much , seeing Hermes abuse his Authority too arrogantly , was very carefull for the King , and in great feare for those which were about him . Wherefore after he had expected the opportunity of time , he comes to Antiochus , and intreates him to preuent the presumption and impudency of Hermes , and not to suffer it any longer , least hee fall into his brothers inconuenience : for it was not farre off . Finally , that he should speedily prouide for his safety , and for that of his friends . Antiochus liked well of his Counsell , for that he hated and feared Hermes . The King thanked him , for that hee had not feared to speake vnto him of things which concerned his safety . Apolophan●s also seeing that hee had not beene deceiued in the opinion which hee had conceiued of the King , grew afterwards more bold and hardy . For the rest , Antiochus Counselled him to be aduised for his owne good , and his friends , not onely by words , but also by effect : And as he sayd , he was ready to do all they aduised to that end : He made shew that the King had a great disease in his eyes , and must indure the paine some daies : vntill that time he had gotten leasure to make ready their enterprize . They vsed also power to go and aduise with their friends touching this Affaire , vnder the shaddow of visitation : During which time , they made ready the most apt for the execution , and were willingly obeyed for the hate they bare to Hermes , and were ready to execute the Massacre . The Physitians likewise put themselues forward , that it was behoouefull that Antiochus should goe take the Ayre in the morning to refresh himselfe . Hermes came to the King in the meane time , as hath beene sayd , together with the Allies which were participant of the enterprize , the rest remayned in the Campe , as if they knew nothing of the Voyage . The others drawing then Antigonus out of the Campe , they led him into some by place , where at his onely signe they killed Hermes . Behold now how he dyed , of whom alwayes the punishment was neuer sufficient for his wickednesse . The King returned to his Lodging , deliuered from a great distresse and feare , with a prayse reaching to the Heauens by all the Prouince , of his Counsell and of his workes , especially when they heard newes of the death of Hermes . In the same time , the Women of Apam●● killed his Wife , and the Children , his . After that Antiochus was arriued in his lodging , hee sent his Army to wi●●er in the Garrisons , and a● Embassadour to Acheus , and first complayning of that , that he had taken the Crowne , and likewise ●urst accept the name of King : And that on the other side , hee durst openly declare himselfe to hold the party of Ptolo●● . Now we must vnderstand , that in the time the King led the Warre to Artabazenes , Acheus thinking that hee should dye in the Country there , or if he dyed not , that hee should without any hindrance draw the Warre into Syrria , before his returne . Seeing and well perc●iuing the longnesse of the way , and the Conquering of the Kingdome , suddainly by the ayde of Cyrrastes , that not long since had abandoned the King , and parted from Lydia with a great Army . And as he was arriued in Laodicea , which is in Phrigia ; he seazed on the Crowne , taking also the ambition to be called King , and to write to the Townes to doe so , being earnestly solicited by a Fugitiue , called Synires . And as he then continued his voyage , and was not farre from Lycaonia , the Men of Warre began to mutiny against him , being sorry that they led an Army against the first King : Wherefore Acheus seeing their fancies , turned him from the way he had begun , as if hee would make them vnderstand , that he drew not in the beginning to Syrria ; but turned his way to Pisidique , pillaging all the Countrey , and distributing to the Men of War a ma●uailous ●ooty ; so he gained them , and returned to his house : The King then well aduertised of all these things , 〈◊〉 ( as we haue sayd ) an Embassadour to Acheus , making ready in the meane while all that seemed to bee necessary , to bring the Warre vpon Ptolomy . And after that all the Army was neere to Apamia , in the beginning of the Spring , he called his Friends to Councell , requiring of euery one their aduice what they thought fit to be done for the Warre . When as many had counselled him diuers things concerning the places a●d preparat●on , and to make an Army by Sea , Apolophanes ( of whom wee haue spoken ) being borne in Seleucia , stood vp and ouerthrew all the Opinions which had beene formerly giuen , saying , that it was a solly to drawe the Warre into base Syrria , and to suffer ●●olomy to hold S●●encia , for that it was the sourse and cause of their Principality : That besides the disgrace hee should doe vnto his Reign● , ( considering that the force of the Kings of Egypt had alwaies kept it ) it had moreouer great commodities for the mannaging of the Warre . For whilest the Enemies shall hold it , it would be very preiudiciall to all his Enterprizes . For there must be no lesse care vsed to defend himselfe from this City , then to assaile the Enemy . And if hee held it , he should not onely be able to preserue his owne with safety , but also to vndertake some good action both by Sea and Land , for the great opportunity of the place . The whole Assembly allowed of Apoloph●●es aduice , and resolued to take the Citty first , for then S●l●ucia was held by the Kings of Egypt , from the time that Pt●lomy reigned , who was surnamed the B●nefactor . Hee conquered it at such time , that for the ruine of Beronic● , and the rage he had concelued in his he●●t , hee made a descent into base Syrria with an Army . Antiochus after Apolophanes aduice was approued , hee commanded Diogone Generall of the Army at Sea , to fayle speedily to Seleuci● . And in the meane time parting from Apamia with his Army , he lodgeth within fiue Furlongs of Hippodrome . Hee likewise sends away The●●ore Hermioly with a sufficient Army for Syrria , to the end he might gaine the streights , and prouide for the affaires of that Prouince . This is the scituation of Seleucia , and the places about it ; that as the Citty is seated vpon the Sea-shoare , betwixt Cil●cia and Phenicia , so it hath vnder i● a wonderful great Mountaine , which they call Coryphes , whose side towards the West , is washed with the Sea , which is betwixt Cipres and Phen●●ia , and the other which lookes to the East , ioynes to the Regions of the Antiochiens and Seleucen●es . Seleucia scituated on the South , and seperated by a deepe and inaccessible Valley , which extends to the Sea , being enuironed with great Rockes and Caues : And on that side which lookes to the Sea , it hath steps and Suburbs inclosed with walls . The Citty also is fortified with a good wall , and beautified with Temples , and faire buildings . It hath but one approach towards the sea , the which is difficult , and made by hand : for they must ascend vnto it by Ladders . The riuer of Or●nte enters into the Sea neere vnto it , taking its sourse and beginning at Liban and Antiliban , and passeth by Antiochia : whereas running continually , it carries away by its swift course all the filth of the people . Finally , it enters into the Sea neere vnto Seleucia . Antiochus in the beginning sent to the Gouernours of the Citty , off●ring them money with great hopes , if without fighting they would deliuer it vnto him . But when he could not winne them , he corrupts some of the inferiour Captaines : with whom hauing agreed , he puts his men in Battaile , as if he meant to assaile the Towne with his Army at Sea , and at Land on that side which lookes towards Epirus . Diuiding then his Army in three , after that hee had inflamed the hearts of the Souldiers , promising them great rewards , hee appointed Zeuxi● with his Company to bee at the Gate which goes to Antiochia , and he gaue to Hermogenes the places by which they goe to Dioscoria , and giues charge to Ard●● and Diogene to assaile the Suburbs and Arsenall : for it had beene so agreed with the Traytors , that as soone as the Suburbs were taken , they should deliuer him the Citty . When as the King had giuen the ●igne for an assault , they all did their indeauours . But among the rest they which were with Ard●● and Diogene , carried themselues valiantly : For they could not assault no● scale the other places . But in regard of the Arsenall and Suburbs , they might assault and scale them . Wherefore whilest that the Army at Sea fell vpon the Arsenall , and Ardis Troupes vpon the Suburbs , scaling the Walls , and that they of the Towne could not succour them , for that they were enuironed on all sides by the Enemy , it fell out that the Suburbe was suddainly taken . Which done , the petty Captaines corrupted by the King , ran to Leonce , who at that time was Gouernour of the Citty , perswading him to send to Antiochus before the City were forced . And although that Leonce were ignorant of the Treason , he sent presently to Antiochus , ( being troubled with the amazement of his people ) to yeeld them the Citty vpon condition to haue the liues of all the Inhabitants saued . The King accepting the condition , promised to saue the liues of all Free-men , which were about sixe thousand : But when hee was entred , he not onely pardoned the Burgesses , but also called home the banished men of Seleucia , and restored vnto them the gouernment of their publique affaires , and all their goods , and put a good Garrison into the Hauen and Port. Whilest Antiochus stayed at Seleucia , hee receiued Letters from Theodote , by the which he solicited him to goe speedily into base Syrria . The King was long in suspence what councell he should take , and was pensiue and troubled with the course he should take in this action ▪ you must vnderstand , that Theodote borne in Etolia , had done great seruices for the Realme of Ptolomy , ( whereof wee haue formerly made mention ) and many times put his life in danger . At such time as Antiochus made Warre against Molon , hee tooke in person ( disdaining the King , and distrusting his Courtiers ) Ptolemais and Tyrus by Paneteole , and suddainly called in Antiochus . The King hauing taken Acheus to heart , and laying aside all other affaires , he returnes with his Army the same way he came . When he was come to a place which the Countrey people call Marsia , hee camped neere the streights which are about Gerre , which is not farre from the Fens , lying in the midst of that Countrey . There being aduertised that Nicholas Lieutenant Generall to Ptolomy , held Ptolomais besieged , in the which Theodote was , hee left those that were best armed , and gaue charge to besiege the Towne of Broches , lying vpon the Fenns , making haste to goe and raise the Siege . Nicholas aduertised by his Spies of the Kings comming , retired , and sent Lagore of Candy , and Dorimene of Etolia , to gaine the streights which are neere vnto Beryta : Where the King planted his Campe , after that he had fought with them , and put them to flight . And when hee had drawne together the rest of his Army in the same place , he makes an Oration to his Souldiers , and marcheth away with great courage . There Theodote and Paneteole met with him with their Friends , to whom he gaue a good and gracious reception , and he tooke Tyrus and Ptolemais with all their preparation of Warre . There were in these Townes forty ships , whereof twenty were for the Warre , well armed and furnished with all things necessary , all which were Quinqueremes or Quadriremes : the rest were Triremes , Biremes , and of one banke . All which hee gaue to Diogene , Captaine of the Sea-army . When as newes came vnto him of the secret flight of Ptolomy to Caire , and that his whole Army assembled together at Damiette , and that they sought to cut off the waters from him , hee gaue ouer his enterprize to assail● Da●●●tte : and ouer-running the Countrey , hee laboured to winne the Townes partly by force , partly by loue . Whereof some being destitute of Garrisons , and fearing the Kings power , yeelded suddainly to the Enemy : Others relying vpon their strength of their scituation , maintained his assaults . As for Ptolomy being so apparently betraide , hee did not indeauour by reason of his weaknesse , to giue that speedy order to his affaires that was sitting , so little accompt he had made of that which concernes the preparations of Warre . Wherefore Agathocles and Sosibius ( who at that time gouerned all the a●●aires of the Kingdome ) bethought themselues ( as much as possibly they might ) of that which was most necessary . They resolued to prepare for the Warre , sending in the meane time an Embassie to intreate Antiochus , by way of dissembling , to debate Ptolomy's right : who as not daring to make Warre , and hauing aduertised and perswaded his Friends , was retired into base Syrria . When as Agathocles and Sosibius had thus resolued , and giuen order according to their power , they speedily sent Embassadours to Antiochus , and likewise to the Rhodiens , Constantinopolitains , Cizicins , and E●oliens , to perswade them to send Embassies to Antiochus to mediate a peace . When as these had sent to both the Kings , they gaue them great meanes to prouide in the meane time things necessary for the Warre , for Ptotomy receiuing the Embassadours gratiously , with those of Antiochus , in the meane time he drew together the Mercenary Souldiers to Alexandria , which lay dispersed in other Townes , and sent others to leuie men without the Prouince , making prouision of victuals . Finally , he was carefull day and night to prepare for the Warre . For the which he sent continually men to Alexandria , to giue order there should not be any thing wanting that was necessary . Hee had also giuen charge to Echecrate of Thessaly , and to Phoxid● of Mil , to make prouision of Armes , and to choose men , and to muster them : The like he did to Eurilochus Magnes , and to Socrates of Beocia : with whom also was Cn●pias Alorite . For hee held them for men of iudgement in such affaires : For that he esteemed them of great experience in the Warre , hauing serued long vnder Demetrius and Antigon●● . These drew many souldiers together , prouiding wisely , and like honest men for all things . First they deliuered Armes to the Companions according to their fashion and age , distributing to euery one those which hee could best mannage , and disliking those which they had formerly vsed . Then they instructed them in particular for the future , and trained them continually , not by words onely , but accustoming them to Combats made for pleasure . After that they drew them together , and by remonstrances and perswasions put courage into them for the War to come . Wherein Andromachus Aspondin , and Polycrates the Argiue , who were lately come from Arges , were very powerfull . These were men accustomed to the Warre , and much esteemed by reason of their Countrey , and the excellency of their liues : especially Polycrates , for the antiquity of his race , and the glory of his Father Muasias . These instructing the Bands publiquely and in priuate , gaue courage to the Souldiers for the future War. Moreouer , euery one had his particular charge in the Army according to their experience . Euriloch●● Magnes had the command of three thousand men , which the Kings call the furious Troupe . Socrates of Beocia , was Chiefe of two thousand armed with Targets . Phoxide the Achaian , and Ptolomy of Thras●● , and with them Andromachus Aspondin , led the great Battaillion , and the Mercenaries : So as Adromachus and Ptolomy were Captaines of the great Battaillion , and Phoxide of the Mercenaries . The Phalange or great Battaillion contained about fiue and twenty thousand men . The Mercenaries were eight thousand . Polycrates had trained and instructed the Gentlemen of the Kings house , being seuen hundred Horse , ouer whom hee was Captaine , and likewise of those which were come for Lybia , and had beene leuied in the Prouince . All which made the number of three thousand men . In regard of the Grecian Cauallery , and those which were in pay , Echecrates of Thessaly , a man of seruice , instructed them carefully , to the number of two thousand ▪ being as diligent as any other to haue a care of the Souldiers . C●opy had the command of all the Candiots , being three thousand in number : Among the which there was a thousand Souldiers newly leuied , of which he gaue the charge to Philon of Gnosie . There were moreouer three thousand Affricans , armed after the the Macedonian manner , ouer whom Ammonin Barcee was Captaine . There were also about two thousand Egyptians vnder the command of Sosibius Finally , foure thousand Thraces and Gaules , which had long serued in the Warre : and two thousand newly leuied , whereof De●● of Thrace had the charge . This was Ptolomes Army at that same time . When as Antiochus had besieged the Towne of Dure , and saw that hee could not preuaile , as well for its fortification , as for the defence of Nicholas : in the beginning of Winter hee concluded a truce with Ptolomes Embassadour , and promised him willingly and freely , to goe out of the Prouince , and to doe him all the pleasure hee could , although he had another intent : for hee made haste to leade his Army to winter in Seleucia , for that Acheus made shew to bee of his side , although in truth he held Ptolomes party . After the truce concluded , Antiochus sent presently an Embassadour , giuing him charge to aduertise him speedily of Ptolomes intention , and that hee should come vnto him to Seleucia . Then leauing sufficient Garrison in necessary places , and the charge of all to Theodote , hee led his Army to Seleucia : from whence he sent them to winter in Garrisons , and from that time hee began to neglect all care in exercising his Souldiers , thinking hee should haue no more occasion of fighting : For that hee held many places in base Syrria and Phenicea , hoping that the rest would be soone reduced to his obedience : considering that Ptolomy durst not come to fight . His Embassadours thought no lesse , for that Sosibius had giuen them faire and courteous words at Caire : And not any one of those which had beene sent to Antiochus , knew the preparation of Warre which was made in Alexandria : so as Sosibius dismissing the Embassadours , was continually carefull of the Warre . It is true , that Antiochus vsed great care to make his iust quarrell knowne to the Embassadours , when they should enter into discourse . Finally , being come to Sele●cia , and falling into priuate speech of the peace , according vnto that which Sosibius had giuen them in charge , the King did not hold the outrage which he had done by open Warre , in seazing vpon the places of base Syrria to bee vniust or vnreasonable : and that he had done nothing but by a iust title . For he sayd , that Antigonus with one eye , and Seleucus , who first had conquered those places , were the true and lawfull Lords . Wherefore the Realme of base Syrria belonged vnto him , as it were by right of inheritance , and not to Ptolomy : For that Ptolomy had fought against Antigonus , not for his owne right , but to conquer those Countries for Seleucus . Moreouer , he propounded the mutuall accord betwixt the Kings , for at such time as Antigonus was defeated , when as Cassander , Lysimachus and Seleucus would diuide the Realme betwixt them , they adiudged all Syrria to Seleucus . This was all that Antiochus alledged . Contrariwise Ptolomes Embassadours laboured to produce their reasons , making this present outrage far greater then it had bin : saying that the accord had bin broken as wel by the treason of Theodote , as by the descent which Antiochus had made with an Army into Syrria . Moreouer , they pretended Ptolomes possession , saying , that he had made Warre with Seleucus against Antigonus , to the end he might conquer all the Empire of Asia for Seleucus , and make Syrria and Phenicea his owne . These difficulties with diuers others , were many times debated betwixt them : but they could not conclude any thing , although matters were solicited by their common Friends : for that the party of Acheus bred a great controuersie and debate betwixt them : For that Ptolomy sought to comprehend him in the accord , and Antiochus would not heare him spoken of : holding it a strange thing , that Ptolomy should presume to make mention of those who through Treason abandoned their King. Finally , the Embassadours departed without any effect . In the Spring Antiochus vseth all diligence to leuie men , with an intent to assaile Syrria both by Sea and Land , and to make subiect all the other Countries of that Prouince . But Ptolomy did no lesse to re-enforce the Army of Nicholas : so as hee sent him store of victuals out of the Countries neere vnto Gaza , furnishing him moreouer with Souldiers both by Sea and Land , with other things necessary . By meanes whereof Nicholas resuming courage , went boldly to Field with the helpe of Perigene , Commander of the Army at Sea , being sent by Ptolomy with thirty ships of Warre , and about foure hundred Merchants Vessels . This Nicholas was borne in Etolia , as able and resolute a Souldier as any that serued Ptolomy : who after he had formerly gotten with a part of his Army , the streights which lie neere vnto Platane , and marching with the rest to Porphirrion , he shut vp the passage of the Prouince from the King with the helpe of the Sea-army . Antiochus being come to Marache , and Embassadours arriuing from the Arcadians , to conferre of the conditions of their Alliance , he not onely receiued them courteously , but freed the discord which had beene long betwixt them , in reconciling the Arcadians which dwelt in the Iland , with those that liued in Epirus . This done hee comes to Berite , entring into the ●rouince by a place which the Countrey-men call , the Face of God : in passing hee tooke the Towne of Botre , setting fire vpon Triere and Calame . From thence he sent Nicarche and Theodote before , giuing them charge to gaine the streights which are neere vnto the Riuer of Dyce : And with the rest of his Army he plants himselfe neere vnto the Riuer of Damure , from whence Diogene Chiefe of the Army at Sea , was not farre . Then againe he takes those that were lightly armed , whom hee had sent before with Nicarche and Theodote , and goes to discouer the streights which Nicholas had formerly taken : so as after hee had well viewed the places , hee returned to his Campe. Where the next day hee left those that were best armed , vnder the charge of Nicarche , and marched with the rest against the Enemy . And for that Mount Liban doth much restraine those places towards the Sea-shoare , the way must of necessity be narrow , difficult , and almost inaccessible : leauing a streight and short passage towards the Sea. Whereas Nicholas hauing then built his Fort , hee did hope he should be well able to repulse Antiochus : For that he had put him selfe into it with a good number of Souldiers : and had also fortified it with Engines and other defences . The King diuided his Army into three Troupes , whereof hee gaue the leading of the one to Theodote , giuing him charge to fall vpon the Enemies which defended the way of the Mountaine . Hee gaue another to Menedemus , whom hee commanded to striue to get vp th● Mountaine : And the third he placed on the Sea-shoare , vnder the leading of Diocles. Hee put himselfe among the Baggage to see all , and to succour where neede should require . At the same time Diogenet and Perigene began to fight at Sea , approaching as neere to Land as possibly they could : so as they might see the Combats by Land and Sea with one view . The Trumpets sounding to the charge , the fight was long equall at Sea : so as the Victory inclined to neither side : for that the two Armies were equall in number of men and preparation of Warre . In regard of the fight at Land , Nicholas had the better in the beginning , for that hee had the aduantage of the place . But when as they which were with Theodote , came vpon them from the top of the Mountaine , and charged them with great fury , Nicholas and his men fled shamefully . There were two thousand slaine in the chase : the rest saued themselues in Sydon . And although that Perigene in shew had good hope of the ●ight at Sea , yet seeing the defeate of the Army at Land , he retired . Antiochus drew his men together , and went and planted his Campe neare vnto Sydon : yet hee did not hold it fit to attempt the taking thereof at that time , as well for the abundance of munition and victuals that were in it , as for the multitude of men , as well Inhabitants , as such as were retired into it after the Battaile . Wherefore he dislodged , and went to Philotere , sending word to Diogenet , Chiefe of the Army at Sea , to sayle to Tyre . You must vnderstand , that Philotere is seated neare vnto a Fenne , into the which the Riuer which they call Iordan , passeth : then takes its course by the Countrey of that Towne which is called Scithes . After the suddaine taking of these two Townes , he enters into great hope for the future , for that their Fields were sufficient to furnish his Army with all kind of victuals , and other munitions for the war. There he placed sufficient Garrisons , and passing the Mountaines , he came to the Tow●e of Atabyre , scituated vpon the Mountaine of Mastodia , which hath fifteene Furlongs in ascent . There laying an Ambush neare the Towne , he began to draw the Inhabitants forth to fight , who following his men who seemed to retire , were in a manner all slaine , they turning head : And for that the Ambush charged them in the Reare , he pursued the rest , and tooke them and their Towne . At the same time Cere● being one of Ptolomes Commander , left it . By the meanes whereof Antiochus gained many other Captaines . For soone after Hippolochus of Thessaly came to yeeld himselfe to him with three hundred horse . And when he had put a Garrison into A●tabyre , he proceeded in his iourney , pursuing his enterprize , and in passing the Country , tooke Pelle , Came , & Gepre . In the meane time the people of of Arabia agreeing together , followed his party . Autiochus growing into greater hope , & drawing victuals from them , went farther into the Country : and presently tooke Gallate with the Garrison of the Abillatins , of whom Nicie a Kinsman and Allie to Nemne , was Commander . And although that Gadare , which at that time seemed impregnable for its scituation , held out , yet hee tooke it suddainly in besieging it , and setting vp his Engines . And hauing newes afterwards that a good number of Enemies were drawne together into Rabatamassane a Towne of Arabia , and spoyled all the Arabians Countrey which held his party , he went suddainly thither with his Army , and planted his Campe neere vnto the Mountaines among the which the Towne is scituated . And when vpon a view he had discouered that it was not to be forced but in two places , he set vp his Engines , and other things necessary to force a Towne , whereof he gaue the charge to Nicarchus and Theodote : and in the meane time attends his other affaires . These men carefull of the Battery , striued with emulation who should first ouerthrow the Wall , whereupon a great part fell sooner then they could imagine . This done , they fought continually day and night , striuing to lose no time . And although the Siege continued long , yet they could not preuaile , in regard of the multitude of men which defended it : vntill that a Prisoner shewed them a little Riuer , where the besieged fetch their water , the which they stopt vp with Pallisadoes● stones , and such like things . Then being out of hope of water , they yeelded to the Enemies . By this meanes the King hauing it in his hands , he gaue it in guard to Nicarchus with a sufficient strength : and he sent Hippolichus and Ceree ( who as we haue sayd , had abandoned Ptolomy ) into the Countrey of Samaria , with fiue thousand Foote : giuing them charge to continue there for the defence thereof , and to preserue all the people which were vnder his obedience . From thence he parts with his whole Army , and comes to Ptolomais to passe the Winter there . When the Pednelissenses had beene the same Summer besieged by the Selgenses , and were in great danger ; they sent to demand succours from Ac●eus . When he had heard them willingly , and promised to doe it , they endured the Siege with great courage , growing more resolute by the hope of succours . Finally , Acheus sent G●rsyere with sixe thousand Foot , and fiue hundred Horse : giuing him charge to vse all diligence to succour the Pednelassenses . The Selgenses aduertised by the Spies of his comming , recouered the streights which are about a place which they call , Eschelle , with the greatest part of their Army , and stop vp all the passages . Garsyere entring by force into Myliade , and planting his Campe neare ●nto a Towne called Candois , he vsed this stratagem , seeing that he could not passe , for that the Selgenses kept all the passages . He began to raise his Campe , and to retire , making shew that it was impossible for him to succour the Pednelissenses : for that the streights of the Country were held by the Enemy . The Selgenses thinking they had beene gone , as men despairing to be able to succour them , retired , some to the Campe , the rest returned to the Citty to recouer Victuals . But Garsyere comes suddainiy backe to the streights , whereas finding them abandoned , he set men to guard them vnder the command of Captaine Phayle : and from thence hee comes with his forces to Perge , whereas staying some time , hee sent Embassadours to Pamphilia , and the other Townes , to acquaint them with the insolency of the Selgenses , and to solicite them to enter into league with Ache●s , and to succour the Pednelissenses . The Sc●genses at the same time sent a Captaine with an Army , hoping to chase Phayle from the streights . But for that matters succeeded otherwise then they expected , and lost many of their men in fighting , they gaue ouer their Enterprize : yet for all this they did not raise their Siege , but were more attentiue then before , to set vp their Engines . In the meane time the Ettenenses which inhabite the Mountaines aboue Syde , sent eight thousand men armed to Garsyere : and the Aspendiens foure thousand . The Sydetes made no shew to send any succours : for that they were Friends to Antiochus , and hated the Aspendiens . Garsyere came to ednelisse , accompanied with the Troupes of the Allies , thinking at his comming to raise the Siege . But when he saw that the Selgenses were nothing amazed , he set himselfe downe neere vnto them . The Pednelissenses were so opprest with want of Victuals , as they could no longer endure the hunger , wherefore Garsyere seeing it necessary to vse diligence , prepared two thousand men , euery one laden with a Mine of Wheat , and sent them by night to the Towne . The Selgenses aduertised hereof , charged them presently , and slew the greatest part of them , and tooke all the Wheate . Wherewith they grew so glorious , as they not onely besieged the Towne , but they attempted the Enemies Campe. It is the custome of the Selgenses to bee alwaies bold and audatious . Wherefore in leauing sufficient forces in their Campe , they suddainly assailed the Enemy in diuers place . And when the Alarum grew hot , so as the Campe was forced in some places , Garsyere amazed at this great and suddaine accident , and hauing no great hope , hee caused the Horse-men to goe forth by a certaine place which was not guarded : whom the Selgenses ( thinking they had fled for feare of being defeated ) did not pursue , nor made any accompt of them . These Horse-men turning a little about , charged the Enemy suddainly in the Reare , fighting with great fury . Then Garsyeres Foot-men , who seemed to wauer , turned head , being re-united , and fell vpon the Enemy ▪ By this meanes the Selgenses being thus enuironed , in the end fled . The Pednelissenses taking courage hereat , made a sally , and beate them out of the Campe which had the guard . In the chase Garsyere made a great ●laughter : for there were aboue ten thousand men slaine : of those which remained , the Allies retired to their houses , and the Selgenses to their Countrey , taking their way by the Mountaines . The next day Garsyere parts with his Army , and makes haste to passe the Mountaines , and to approach the Towne , before that the Selgenses ( being amazed with this fresh flight ) should prouide for any thing . Who being full of heauinesse and feare , as well for the little hope they had of succours from their Allies , considering the losse they had made with them ▪ & amazed with this fresh misfortune , were in great doubt of safety , either for themselues or their Countrey . Wherefore they assembled the Counsell , to resolue to send one of their Cittizens called Logbase , in Embassie : who had had great Friendship and familiarity with Antiochus , which died in Thrace : And moreouer he had bred vp Laodicea the wife of Acheus , and his owne Daughter , whom they had giuen him in her infancy to instruct . They sent him therefore as their Embassadour , thinking him sufficient for that businesse . But being come to Garsyere , he was so farre from doing that which hee had in charge , and which the duty of a good Cittizen required , that contrariwise he solicited him to write to Acheus , that he promised to deliuer him the Towne . Garsyere giuing a willing ●are vpon hope of taking it , sent men to Acheus to solicite him , and to let him vnderstand how matters had past . Finally hee makes a truce with the Selgenses , delaying still to make an absolute accord with him , vnder colour that he would consider better thereon , to the end that in the meane time hee might expect Acheus , and giue Logbase opportunity to finish the Enterprize . But whilest they in the meane time conf●rred together , the Souldiers by a kind of familiarity , went freely into the Towne to fetch Victuals , which is many times the cause of a great Defeate . So as in my opinion there is not any Creature amongst all the rest , more simple then man , or that hath lesse sense and iudgement : whom notwithstanding the greatest part of the World hold for the wisest . But how many Armies ? How many Forts ? How many and what Citties haue fallen into the Enemies hands thereby ? And although these be things which daily happen , and that all the world sees , yet wee shew our selues ( I know not how ) new and Apprentizes . This happens , for that wee doe not consider the fortunes which haue happened to our Ancestors in former times : and that we busie ourselues with toile and charge , to make prouision of Corne , Siluer , Fo●tifications , and Armes . Moreouer , wee make no esteeme of that which is of great profit in great dangers , but disdaine it , although it be in our power to learne it in the time of peace , by the Histories and Commentaries of former actions , and as it were to practise them . But to the end we may returne to the discourse from whence we parted , Acheus came at the day appointed . The S●lgenses going to meet him , had great hope and confidence in his bounty . In the meane time Logbase hauing drawne into his house a good number of those which came into the Citty for Victuals , hee began to perswade the Cittizens , not to lose any time : and that considering the good-will which Acheus bare them , they should thinke of their affaires , and that in assembling the people , they should consider of the conditions of peace . These things being propounded , they presently assembled , to conferre of their present affaires , calling those which were deputed for the guard of the Citty . Logbase making a signe vnto the Enemy , as he had promised ; suddainly armes all those which were in his house , doing the like himselfe with his Children , to vndergoe the danger . On the other side Acheus came to the Towne with halfe the army . Garsyere marcht with the rest to C●sbedia . This is a Temple of Iupiter ▪ so well scituated aboue the Towne , as it seemes like a Fort. When as by chance some one saw the Enemy approach , hee ran suddainly to acquaint the Assembly , whereupon there was so great an amazement among the peole , as leauing the Company , some ran to Cesbedia , others to the places where they were set in Guard , and the Commons ran to the house of Logbase : where discouering the treason , some in fury got to the house-top , others forced the Gate , and slew Logbase , his Children , and all the partners of the Conspiracy . This done , they proclamed liberty to al Bondmen by the sound of the Trumpet , and encouraged one another to succour and defend the Citty , running to all places necessary . When Garsyere saw Cesbedia seazed on by the Burgesses , he changed his resolution , and Acheus seeking to force the Gates , the Se●genses made a sally , killing seauen hundred of his men , and repuls'd the rest from the Towne . This done , Acheus and Garsyere returned to their Campe with shame and disgrace . The Selgenses afterwards fearing the sedition of the Towne , and the presence of the Enemy , they sent their most ancient Cittizens to demand a peace . Who being come to Acheus , they agreed vpon these conditions : that Acheus and the Selgenses should liue in peace , and that they should pay vnto him presently two hundred and forty thousand Crownes . That they should ●estore the Prisoners of the Pednelissenses , and that at a certaine time prefixt , they should pay moreouer nine score thousand . Thus the Selgenses ( who by the Treason of Logbase were in danger of their Country and Liberties ) defended themselues valiantly and with great courage : and neither lost their Liberties , nor that honour which they deriued from the Lacedemonians . When as Acheus had reduced vnder his obedience the Meliades , and the greatest part of Pamphilia , and had brought his Army to Sardis , hee made Warre against Atta●us . All the Inhabitants on this side Tauris , feared him wonderfully . At the same time when he made War against the Selgenses . Attalus accompanied with the Eg●s●ges , Galates , ouer-ran Eolia , and the neighbour Townes , who for feare had yeelded to Acheus . Whereof the greatest part submitted themselues willingly vnder his obedience : the rest were forced . Cyme , Smirne , and Phocea , were the first that yeelded vnto him . Afterwards the Egenses and Lemnites fearing a Siege , yeelded in like manner . There came likewise Embassadours from Th●ia and Colophon , submitting themselues and their Townes vnto him . Which being receiued according to the ancient accord , and hostages taken , he made great accompt of the Smirniens , for that they had kept their faith best . Afterwards continuing his course , he past the Riuer of Lyce , and went first to the Mysiens , and then to the Carsees , whom he terrified : The like he did to the Guards of the double walls , and tooke them and their Garrisons , For that Themistocles ( whom Acheus had left there for Gouernour ) deliuered them vnto him . And parting presently , ruining the Countrey of Apia , he past the Mountaine of Pelecas , and planted himselfe neere vnto a great Riuer : where the Moone falling into an Eclipse , and the Galates discontented with the tediousnes of the way , hauing a traine of women and children in their Wagons , obseruing the Eclipse ▪ protested that they would passe no farther . And although that King Attalus drew no seruice from them , yet fearing that if he left them , as it were in disdaine , they would retire to Acheus , and that thereby hee should purchase an ill fame , as if through ingratitude he had abandoned those who with great affection had followed him into Asia , he intreated them to endure a little toile of the way , and that he would soone bring them to a good place , where they should rest : And withall hee would doe for them whatsoeuer they should desire according to his power , and as reason should require . Attalus therefore gaue Hellespont to the Egosages for their abode : and after he had intreated the Lampsacenes , the Alexandrians , and Ilienses courteously , for that they had kept their faith , he went to P●rg●mo with his Army . In the beginning of the Spring , when Antiochus and Ptolomy had made their preparations for the Warre , they made haste to draw their Armies to Field . Ptolomy parts from Alexandria with aboue three score and ten thousand Foote , and fiue thousand Horse , with three score and thirteene Elephants . Antiochus hauing newes of their comming , hee suddainly drawes his men together . His Army consisted of fiue thousand Dains , Carmaniens , and Ciliciens lightly armed , vnder the leading of Bittace a Macedonian : and of twenty thousand men after the Macedonian manner , whereof the greatest part were Argyraspides , who were leuied throughout the Realme , vnder the command of Theodote of Etolia , who committed the Treason . The number of the great Battaillion was about twenty thousand , of whom Nicarchus and Theodote surnamed Hemiolia , had the leading . Moreouer there were two thousand Agreens and Persians , Archers and Slingers : with whom were a thousand Thracians , ouer whom Menedemus Alabandeus was Captaine . Moreouer , fiue thousand Medians , Cissiens , Cadyssiens , and Carmains : which Accius the Sonne of Aspasian of Media had vnder his charge . In regard of the Arabians , and their neighbours , they were vnder the command of Zabdibel , to the number of ten thousand men or more . On the other side Hippulochus of Thessaly , had the leading of fiue thousand Grecians Mercenaries : and Eurilochus of fifteene hundred Candyots . Zelysgorgyne had a thousand Candyots newly leuied , to the which were ioyned fiue hundred Lydiens with Slings . Lysimachus the Gaule , had a thousand Cardaces . Finally , the whole Cauallery amounted to sixe thousand Horse , of which Antipater the Kings Nephew , had the charge of foure thousand , and Themison of the rest . By this meanes Antiochus his Army consisted of three score and two thousand Foote , sixe thousand Horse , and a hundred and two Elephants . Ptolomy taking his way by Damietta , hee made that Towne subiect vnto him at his entrance : From whence after a plentifull distribution of Corne among the Souldiers , hee parted , and passeth Cassia and Bathra , comming by the desert Countries . Being come to Gaza , and hauing assembled his Army , he marcht slowly in the Countrey : planting himselfe on the fift day , within fifty Furlongs of Raphia , which is a Towne scituated behind Rhinococure , and first of those of Syrria which looks towards Egypt . At the same time Antiochus armed with his Army , and passing that Towne by night , he planted his Army within ten furlongs of his Enemy . In the beginning they kept themselues distant so far one from another . But some few daies after , Antiochus desiring to get some place of aduantage , and to giue courage to his men , hee lodged neerer vnto the enemy , so as there were but fiue Furlongs betwixt the two Campes : So as going to forrage and to Water , there were many encounters : on the other side , sometimes the Foote-men , and sometimes the Horse-men skirmished betwixt the two Campes , trying the Fortune of the Warre . At the same time Theodote shewed the great courage of a true Etol●en : For being by long experience acquainted with the Kings manner of liuing , hee entred at the breake of day into the enemies Camp , and could not be discouered by his Countenance , for that it was yet darke : Neither did hee differ much from them in his Apparrell , for that they vsed diuers fashions of habits . Hauing formerly obserued the place where the Kings Tent was planted , for that they had fought often neere vnto the Campe , hee went directly to it . When hee had past vnknowne , and was come secretly to the Tent , in the which the King did vsually eate and drinke : Where casting his lookes carefully about him , he saw him not , ( for he was lodged in a place retired behind it ) so as hee wounded two that were lodged there , and killing Andrew the Kings Phisition , hee retired without danger to his Campe , bringing his enterprize to an end by his hardy courage : But deceiued in his fore-sight , for that hee had not well obserued the place where as Ptolomy did vsually lye . When the Kings had continued in Campe fiue daies together , one before the other , they resolued in the end to giue Battaile . Ptolomy beginning to draw his Army out of his Fort , Antiochus suddainely did the like : And they planted their two chiefe Battalions in Front one against the other , armed after the Macedonian manner . Behold the order which Ptolomy held for the two Wings : Polycrates was in the right Wing , with the Horse-men that were vnder his charge : Betwixt the which and the great Battalion , were the Candyots placed neere vnto the Horse-men . After which was the Kings battalion , and subsequently those that were armed with Targets , whereof Socrates had the Commaund : And finally the Lybians armed after the Macedonian manner . Vppon the right Wing was Echecrates of Thessaly , hauing with him his Troupe of Horses After which were appointed the Galates and Thracians ; and then Phoxide with the Mercenaries of Greece ; being followed by the great Battalion of the Egyptians . Hee had also placed forty Elephants on the left Wing , with the which Ptolomy were before the right Wing , neere vnto the horse-men that were hired . Antiochus on the other side , placed on the right Wing ( with the which hee was resolued to fight in Battaile against Ptolomy ) threescore Elephants : Of which his companion Philip had the Charge . After these hee orders two thousand Horse vnder the leading of Antipater , and sets the Candyots in Front , neere vnto the Horse-men : Then hee appoints the Mercenaries of Greec● , and after then were fiue thousand men , who armed after the Macedonian manner , had Byttice for their Captaine . As for the left Wing , hee placed two thousand horses in Front , vnder the Commaund of Temison : Neere vnto which hee sets the Cardaces and Lydien Horse-men , and after them three Thousand men lightly armed , vnder the charge of Menedemus : in whose Reare were the Cissiens , Mediens , and Carmaniens : And after them the Arabians were ioyned to the great Battalion . Finally , hee sets before the left Wing the rest of the Elephants , giuing them for their Guide one Myisce a Houshold seruant to the King. The two Armies being thus in battaile , the Kings beganne to encourage their Troupes , being accompanied with their Captaines and friends , commending the valour of the Souldiers both in generall and particular : And hauing great hope of their Battalions , they propounded great benefits which would redowne by the Victory . Ptolomy had with him his sister Arsinoe , with Andromachus and So●ibius , who encouraged the Souldiers : And Theodote and Nicarchus were with Antiochus , for that of either side they were the Commaunders of the two great Battalions . They were both of one humour to make Speeches vnto their men , and yet neither of them had done any thing worthy of fame or praise to be propounded , for that they were newly come vnto their Principallities . Wherefore they laboured to encourage their Troupes , in reducing to their memory the glory and prowesse of their Ancestors : And propounding moreouer a hope of themselues for the future , they intreated and solicited the Captaines to fight , and to vndergoe the danger resolutely and with courage . These were the speeches or such like , which they vsed in person , or by their Interpreters . This done , the two Kings marcht one against the other , a slow pace . Ptolomy was in the left Wing , and Antiochus in the right with his royal Battalion . Then the Trumpets sounded to Battaile , whereof the first Charge was made by the Elephants . Few of Ptolomes held good against those of the Enemy , whose Souldiers fought valliantly , casting of Darts , Pertwisans , and plummets of lead , wounding one another . But the Elephants made a stronger Warre ; beating their Heads furiously together : For such is the manner of their fight , assailing one another with their teeth , and standing firme they repulse one another with great Violence : But if they once turne their sides they wound with their Teeth , as Buls do with their Hornes . But the greatest part of Ptolomes feared the Combate : the which doth vsually happen to the Elephants of Lybia : For they cannot indure the sent , not heare the crye of those of India . So as fearing ( as it seemes ) their greatnesse and force , they flye them , as it happened at that time , for that flying suddainly they brake the rankes of their owne men , and made a great slaughter in Ptolomes great Battallion . The which Antiochus perceiuing , hee presently chargeth Polycrates Horse-men with the Elephants . The Grecians about his great Battallion fell vpon Ptolomes Targetteers . Wherefore when the Elephants had broken them , his left Wing beganne to turne head . When Echecrates Commaunder of the right Wing , ( expecting still the Combate of the sayd Wings ) saw the Dust rise in the Ayre , and that his Elephants durst not charge the Enemies , he sends to Phoxide Captaine of the Mercenaries to charge those which he had in Front : The which he did likewise , marching a slow pace with the Horse-men and the Elephants . There the Combate was long and furious : yet Echecrates being freed from the danger of the Elephants , and making a great slaughter of the Horse-men , and withall Phoxide pressing the Arabians and Medes . In the end Antiochus his left wing was put to flight . By this meanes Antiochus right wing vanquished , and the left fled . The two great Battalions stood firme and vntoucht , being in doubt of the end . And when as Ptolomy in the meane time had recouered his great Troupe by his speedy running , and was in the middest of them , hee amazed his Enemies , and gaue great courage vnto his owne Captaines and Souldiers . In the meane time King Antiochus being young and of small experience in the Warre , seeing himselfe Victorious of the one side , thought the like of the rest , and pursued the Chase of the Enemy with great eagernesse . But when as one of his old Souldiers cald him backe , and shewed him the Dust which a great Troupe had raisde in his Fort , hee then knew what it meant : and turning head he laboured to recouer his Campe. But when hee found that all his Army was in Rout , then wanting good Counsell he fled to Raphia , immagining that it was not his fault hee had not obtained a glorious and Triumphant Victory , and that the basenesse and sloath of his men had beene the cause of his defeate . Ptolomy hauing the Victory by the meanes of his chiefe Battalion , and hauing lost many of his Horse-men and Souldiers of the right Wing , hee returned to his Campe , and refresht his Army . The next day , he caused his men to be sought out among the Dead , and buried . From thence ( after they had stript the Enemies that were slaine ) hee marcht with his Army to Raphia . And although that Antiochus ( gathering together his men that fled ) had a desire to keepe his Campe , and to leaue the Towne , yet he was forced to goe to Raphia : For that the greatest part of his Souldiers were retired thither . The next day earely in the morning , he parts with that small Army , which he had remaining after so great a defeate , and went to Gaza : Where planting his Campe , he sent men to demaund the dead bodies , and to interre them . Antiochus lost aboue ten Thousand foote , and three hundred Horse . There were about foure thousand foote-men taken aliue . In regard of the Elephants , there were three slaine vpon the fielde , and two wounded which dyed afterwards : most of the rest were taken . This was the ende of that famous battaile , where as two powerfull and might Kings fought for the Empire of Syrria , neere vnto Raphia . When as Antiochus had buried the dead , hee returned into his Countrey with his Army . As for Ptolomy , hee presently recouered Raphia , with the other Citties , so as the people contended who should preuent his neighbour , in yeilding first vnto the King. In such euents euery man striues to apply himselfe vnto the time . It is true , that the people of that Countrey are borne and inclined to imbrace the fa●●our of the present time . But for asmuch as the people had a special deuotion to the Kings of Alexandria , what they then did was held iust and reasonable . The people of base Syrria haue alwaies affected this royall House . And therefore they honoured Ptolomy , with Flowers , Sacrifices , Altars , and such like things . When as Antiochus was come to the Citty , which is called by his owne name , he presently sent his Nephew Antipater with Theodote Hermioly in Embassi● to Ptolomy , to demaund a peace of him : For without doubt hee feared his forces , neither did hee much relie vpon his owne souldiers , considering the losse which hee had lately made . Hee likewise doubted that Acheus might mooue Warre against him , considering the opportunity of the time and occasion . As for Ptolomy , hee thought not of all this : But beeing ioyfull of so great a Fortune , which hee expected not , holding himselfe happy to enioy all Syrria , hee refused not the conditions of peace . So as being lull'd a sleepe with this base kinde of life , which hee had alwaies vsed , his heart was much inclined thereunto . When the Embassadours presented themselues vnto him , he granted them a peace for a yearl , after that hee vsed some proud speeches against Antiochus . To whom he sent Sosibius with them to confirme the Accord . And after hee had stayed about some three moneths in Syrria and Ph●nicea , and had giuen order for the Citties , leauing the charge of all those places to Andromachus Aspendius , he returned with his sister and Friends to Alexandria . On the other side Antiochus ( after hee had confirmed the Accord with Sosibius , and pacified all things to his liking ) beganne to make preparation for Warre against Ache●s , according to his first Resolution and determination . This was the estate of Asia at that same present . At the same time the Rhodiens taking their occasion from an Earthquake , which a little before had befalne them , in the which the great Collossus , with a great part of the Pipes and Arsenals were ruined , they carried themselues so discreetly and wisely , as this ruine did not seeme preiudiciall vnto them , but very profitable . Ignorance and simplicity differs so much from Prudence and Industry , not only in a priuate life , but also in publique Affaires , that ease and plenty seeme to procure losse and preiudice to the one , and aduersities excuse the faults and errours of the other . The Rhodiens made these things great and ruinous , and labouring to sent Embassadours to all places , they did so mooue the Citties and likewise Kings , as they not onely drew great gifts from them , but they had them in such sort , as they which gaue them held themselues beholding vnto them . Hieron and Gelon did not onely giue them fiue and forty Thousand Crownes , to repaire the place ordayned for all Exercises ( one part to be payed presently and the rest soone after : ) but they also gaue them Cald●ons of siluer , with their Treuets , and pots for water . Moreouer sixe thousand Crownes to performe the Sacrifices : And others sixe thousand to relieue the Burgesses : So as the whole present amounted to threescore thousand Crownes . Moreouer all that sail'd to Rhodes were free from Tribute . They gaue them likewise fifty Slings or Warlike Engines : Finally they aduanced Images in the most eminent places of Rhodes , as if they were beholding vnto them ; where the people of Rhodes were Crowned with that of Sarragosse . Ptolomy promised them nine score thousand Crownes : A million of Artabes of Wheate , which is a measure of Media : Timber to make sixe Quinqueremes , and ten Triremes , and about forty thousand Fathomes of Rope , and three thousand Masts and Sailes , and to repaire the Collossus nine score thousand Crownes , a hundred Architects , three hundred and fifty workemen , and for their Victuals seauen Thousand and foure hundred Crownes by the yeare . Twelue thousand Artabes of Wheate , for those which should make the Combats in their Games and Sacrifices : And twenty Thousand Artabes for the victualling of ten Triremes . Of which things he deliuered the greatest part of them presently , with the third part of the money . Moreouer Antigonus gaue them Timber from eight vnto fifteene Fathome , with fiue thousand plankes aboue twelue foote long , and two hundred three score and ten thousand weight of Iron , foure score and ten thousand pound weight of Rossine , and a thousand bushels of pitch : And withall hee promised them three score thousand Crownes ouerplus . Chrysea ( who was a woman ) gaue them a hundred Thousand Bushels of Wheate , with two hundred three score and ten Thousand pound weight of Lead . Seleucus father to Antiochus , sent them ten Quinqueremes Armed and furnished , and that they which fail'd to Rhodes should be free : Hee gaue them likewise two hundred Bushels of Corne with Timber and Pitch , and ten thousand Fathomes of Cord made with haire , and sixe hundred thousand Crownes . Prustas and Mithridates did the like : So did all the Princes of Asia , as Lysannius , Olympiquus , Lymnius and others . Finally wee cannot number the Townes which gaue presents to the Rhodiens , euery one according to their power . And if any man will obserue the time and the beginning , when as this Citty was first Inhabited , he will wonder much , that in so short a time it is so much augmented both in priuate and Publique . But when we consider the Commodity of the place , and the great felicity which doth grow from Forreiners , and their plentifull reuenew ; there is no more any cause of admiration : Being certaine that this getting of Wealth is made with reason and iudgement . We haue thought it fit to relate these things . First , for the loue of the Rhodiens , to the end that their industry and care for the Affaires of their Common-wealth might bee knowne to all the World , for in truth they are worthy of commendation and loue . Secondly , for the auarice of our Kings at this day , and the wretchednesse of people and Townes : Who when they haue giuen two or three thousand Crownes , immagine they haue made a great stately Present , and looke for such thankes and honours as were giuen to the Ancient Kings of Greece ▪ Or let the Townes remember the great bounty of the ancient presents , least they loose those great honours in making such petty gi●ts , and let them striue to preserue their dignity : To the end that the people and inhabitants of Greece may differ from other men . When in the beginning of Summer , Agote being then Chiefe of the Etoliens , and the time of Epirates Gouernement ouer the Acheins being expired , ( in my opinion this is the passage , where we last turn'd from the Warre of the Allies ) Lycurgus the Lacedemonian returned from Etolia : For the Magistrates called him home as soone as they found the accusation , for the which he was banished to be false . Hee was then sent to Pyrrhie the Etolian , who at that time was Captaine of the Eliences , against the Messeniens . Arate found the trained men of Acheia ill disciplined , and the Townes carelesse of the duties of War : For that Epirate , who before him had the Gouernment , had ( as wee haue sayd ) carried himselfe idly and carelesly in all things . But when he had acquainted the Acheins therewith , and receiued their order , he applied himselfe wholy to the preparation of the Warre . Their Decree was , that they should not leuy lesse then eight thousand Aduenturers , and fiue hundred Horse : They should also make three thousand Foote Acheins , and three hundred Horse : Among the which the Megalopolitains should march , armed with Targets of Copper , to the number of fiue hundred foote and fifty Horse , and as many Argiues . It was also ordered that they should prepare three Shippes in the Gulfe of Argos , and as many neere vnto Patres and Dyme . Arate was then carefull to leuy men , and to make ready the Army . Lycurgus and Pyrrhie after they had appointed a day for their departure , tooke their way to Messene : Whereof the Chiefe of the Acheins being aduertised , hee came to Megalopolis with the Aduenturers , and some of those of the Election , to succour the Messeniens . Lycurgus on the other side entring the Messeniens Countrey , tooke the Towne of Calames by Treason : And from thence going on his course , hee made hast to ioyne with the Etoliens . When as Pyrrhie came to Elis ill accompanied , to assaile the Messeniens , he turned head presently , being repuls'd by the Cyparisseins . Wherefore Lycurgus tooke his way to Sparta , hauing done nothing worthy of memory , for that hee could not ioyne with Pyrrhie , neyther was hee strong enough to mannage the Warre alone . Arate seeing the Enemies frustrated of their hope , and thereby fore-seeing the future , hee commaunded Taurion to prepare fifty Horse , and fiue hundred foote , and that the Messeniens should send as many , meaning with this force to defend the Megalopolitains , Tegeates , and Argiues , from the incursions of their Enemies : For that those Countries lye more in danger of the Lacedemonians during the Warre , ioyning vpon the Spartains Countrey . Finally , he resolued to Guard Acheia , with the Acheins and Mercenaries , from the danger of the Elyences and Etoliens . This done , hee pacified the Discord , which was growne among the Megalopolitains , according vnto that which the Acheins had ordered . For you must vnderstand that the Megalopolitains , beeing a little before chased out of their owne Countrey by Cleomenes , had neede of many things which were wanting : And although they still maintained their authority , yet they had neither victuals nor necessary expences , either for the publique or priuate : So as all was full of mutiny , rage , and malice . The which doth vsuall fall out in Common-weales , and among priuate persons , when as victuals faile . First they were in debate among themselues concerning the walls of the City , some being of opinion that that they should not make the inclosure greater , then their power would then beare , and keepe it with so small a number of men , considering it had bin the cause of their former danger , for that it was greater and more spacious then the power of the Inhabitants was able to defend . Moreouer , they were of aduice , that such as had Lands , should contribute the third part , to the end they might people the City : Others said , that they must not giue a lesse circuite to the City , nor contribute the third part of their possession : But their chiefest contention was concerning the Laws written by Pritanides , an excellent man among the Peripatetiques , whom Antigonus had giuen them for a Law-giuer . The City being in these combustions , Arate pacified them , and quencht the quarrels which were inflamed among the Megalopolitains , as well publique as priuate . Finally they haue grauen the Articles agreed vpon on a Pillar seated in the Omarie , at the Altar of Vesta . After the reconciliation of the Megalopolitains , Arate parting from thence , retired presently to an Assembly of the Acheins , leauing the Aduenturers with Selcuous of Phare . The Elienses incensed against Pirrhie , as if he had not discharged his duty , they called Euripides from Etolia to be their Captaine . Who considering that the Acheins held their Diet , tooke sixe hundred Horse , and two thousand Foote , and went suddainly to Field , where he spoild the whole Countrey vnto Egia : And when he had taken a great booty , he made haste to returne to Leonce . Lyce hearing this , went to meete them , and encountred them suddainly : when they came to fight , hee slew foure hundred , and tooke two hundred Prisoners : Among the which were found Phissias , Antanor , Glearcus , Euanorides , Aristogites , Nicasippus , and Aspasias , men of note : and withall he had all their Armes and Baggage . At the same time the Captaine of the Sea-army for the Acheins came to Molicria , and parting thence suddainly , he turned his way to Calcea : where when as the Townes-men came out against him , he tooke two Gallies armed , and furnished with all things necessary , with many other smaller vessels . Moreouer , he tooke great spoiles both by Sea and Land , and drew victuals from thence , with other munition : wherewith hee made the Souldiers more hardy and resolute for the future . On the other side the Cities were in better hope , for that they were not forced to furnish victuals for the Souldiers . In the meane time Scerdilaide holding himselfe wrong'd by the King , for that he had not giuen him his full pay , as he had articulated with Philip , sent fifteene Vessels vnder a counterfeite shew of carrying Merchandizes , the which at their first arriuall to Leucade , were kindely entertained , as Friends in regard of the League with the King. And when they could doe no worse , they too●e Agatin and Cassander of Corinthe , who as Friends were entred into the same Port with foure ships : Being thus taken with their Vessels , they sent them presently to Scerdilaide . This done , they weighed Anchor from Leucade , bending their course towards Maleu , spoiling all the Merchants . In the beginning of Summer , when the Souldiers of Ta●rion were negligent in the guard of the said Cities , Arate hauing with him the choise of the Army , came into the Country of Argos to get victuals . On the other side Euripides going to Field with a good number of Etoliens , wasted the Country of the Tritenses . Lyceus and Demodochus particular Captaines of the Acheins , aduertised of the descent of the Etoliens , drew together the Dimenses , Patrenses , and Pharenses , with the Aduenturers , and ouer-ran the Country of the Etoliens . Being come to a place which they call Phixia , they sent their Foot-men that were lightly armed , with their Horse-men to ouer-run the Champaigne Country , and log'd their men that were best armed in Ambush thereabouts . When the Elienses came to charge them without order to succour their people , passing the Ambush , Lyceus Company fell vpon them : whose fury they being vnable to resist , fled , so as there were about two hundred slaine , and foure score taken Prisoners with all the Booty . At the same time the Commander of the Acheins Sea-army , hauing sailed often to Calidon and Naupacte , spoiled the whole Countrey , and chased the Enemy twice . He also tooke Cleonice of Naupacte , who for that he was a friend to the Acheins , had no harme : but within few daies after was freed without ransome . At the same time Agete Chiefe of the Etoliens , assembled a Troupe of them , putting the Country of the Acarnanians to fire and sword , and spoiled the Country of Epirus . This done , he returnes home , giuing leaue to the Souldiers to retire to their houses . Afterwards the Acarnanians made a descent into the Country of Strate : where being repuls'd by the Enemy , they made a shamefull retreate , yet without any losse ; for that the Stratenses durst not pursue them , fearing an Ambush . At the same time there was a Treason practised in the Country of the Phanotenses after this manner . Alexander Gouernour of Phosis for Philip , laide a plot for the Etoliens by a certaine man called Iason , to whom he had giuen the gouernment of the Phanotenses . He was sent to Agete Chiefe of the Etoliens , promising to deliuer the Fortresse of Phanotenses vnto him : whereupon they agree and sweare together . When the day appointed was come , Agete comes in the Night with the Etoliens : when he had laid his Troupe in Ambush , he made choise of a hundred men , whom he sent to the Fort. Iason hauing Alexander ready with him , with a sufficient number of Souldies , receiues the companions into the Fortresse , according to the accord : whom Alexander charged with his Company , and tooke all the Etoliens . But when day was come , Agete assured of the fact , carried backe his Army into his Country , hauing worthily deserued this deceipt , for that he had many times practised the like . At the same time Philip tooke Bylazon , which is a great Towne in Peonia , and in a good scituation for the entry from Dardania into Macedony . By this meanes he freed them from all feare of the Dardanians , who could not make any incursions into Macedony , the entry being stopt by the taking of the said Towne : whereas placing a good Garrison , he sent Chrysagonus with great speed into high Macedony , to make anew leuie of men . As for himselfe he tooke some men and went into Beocia , and Amphaxate , and came to Edesa : where expecting Chrysogonus with the Macedonians , he parted presently after with the whole Army , and came to Larissa on the sixt day : And pursuing his course from thence all night , he arriued at Melitea , the which he indeauoured to take by Scalado , and if the Ladders had not beene something too short , without doubt he had preuailed in his Enterprize : wherein the Commanders are chiefely to be blamed . For when some of them make haste rashly and inconsiderately to take Townes , without any fore-sight or consideration of the walls , vallies and such like , by the which they attempt the taking by an assault , who will not blame them ? And although they haue duely considered of all things , yet who will not taxe them to giue the charge to the first man they meet , to prepare ladders , & such like instruments , as a thing of small consequence ? Finally , in such actions they must doe that which is necessary , or else fall into danger . For the losse doth often follow the despaire , and in many kinds : First the ablest men are in danger of the attempt , especially vpon the retreate , when they begin to disdaine them Whereof there are many examples . And you shall find in such attempts many frustrated , some defeated , others to haue bin in extreame danger : And they they which haue saued themselues , haue bin subiect for the future to distrust and hatred : and some haue serued for an example , to all others to be vigilant , giuing not only to such as were present at the danger , but also to them that heare of it , some kind of admonishment to be careful of themselues . Wherefore they must neuer make vse of such aduice rashly : In regard of the meanes to vse it wel , it is secure if they follow reason . We must now returne to our discourse , and speake thereon hereafter , when occasion shall be offred , and that it is not possible to faile in such enterprizes . Philip preuented in his enterprizes , plants his Campe neare vnto the Riuer of Empe , and sent his men to Larissa , and other Townes , whom he had leuied in the winter for the Siege : For all his designe was to take Thebes . It is a Towne scituated neare to the Sea , ans about 300. Furlongs from Larissa . It confines fitly with Magnesia and Thessaly : To the one side called Demetriade : And to Thessaly on that part where the Pharsaliens and Pherenses dwell . This City doth much annoy the Pharsaliens and Demetriens : For that the Etoliens held it at that time : The like they did to them of Larissa : for the Etoliens made many incursions into the Country which the Inhabitants call Namirice . Wherefore Philip considering that such things ought not to be neglected , and left behind , he sought all meanes to take it . Wherefore he prouided a hundred slings and fiue and twenty great Cros-bowes , and approached the City of Thebes with his Army , the which he diuided into three Troups , and besieged it on three sides : whereof he placed the one neere vnto Scopia , the other at Heliotropia , and the third neare vnto the Mountaine which lookes into the City : Fortifying the spaces in the Field with Ditches and double Pallisadoes . Moreouer he built Towers of wood in euery space of two Acres of ground with sufficient guards . Then he drawes together all the preparation for the War , and begins to plant his Engins of Battery against the Fort. Yet the three first dayes he could not make his approaches to set vp his Engines , so great was the courage and resolution of those which fought vpon the walls . But after that by the combat , and by the multitude of Darts , part of the Burgesses were slain , and others wounded , and that the besieged ceased for a time , the Macedonians began to mine : where working continually , although the ground were bad , they approached vnto the wall on the ninth day . From that time they were continually imployed in battering the Citty : so as the Slings and great Cros-bowes ●euer ceased day nor night : And within three daies they made a breach of foure score Fathomes in the wall . And when the supporters made vnto the wall , were not able to beare the burthen , they fell , and brought the wall downe with them , before the Macedonians had set them on fire . This being done , when as their courages encreased , and that they made shew to enter , and begin an assault , the Thebins being amazed , yeelded themselues and their Citty . When as Philip had by this meanes assured the Countries of Magnesia and Thessaly , he tooke the best of the Etoliens goods , and thrust the ancient Inhabitants out of the towne , re-peopling it with Macedonians , and changing its name of Thebes , he called it Philiopolis . Whilest that Philip stayed in this City , there came Embassadours from Chios , Rhodes , Constantinople , and from King Ptolomy . Whom when he had answered , as he had formerly done , ( that he had beene alwaies willing to hearken to a peace ) he sent them away , giuing them charge to vnderstand the will of the Etoliens . For his part he made no reckoning of peace , being resolued to continue his attempts . Wherefore being aduertised , that the Vessels of Scerdilaide spoild all the Coast of Malea , and that hee intreated the Merchants as Enemies , and that moreouer he had taken ( breaking the accord ) some ships at Leucade , he armes twelue Vessels couered , and eight open , and sailes by the Euripus , hauing likewise thirty Merchants Vessels , hoping to take the Sclauonians : neither did he neglect the Etolien War , for that he was not yet aduertised of the actions which had past in Italy . For at such time as Philip held Thebes besieged , the Romans had beene vanquished by Hannibal in Tuscany : But the newes were not yet come into Greece . When Philip had taken the Sclauonian Vessels , and for this cause had sailed into Cenchrea , he caused the ships that were couered to run along the Coasts of Malea towards Egia and Patres , and stayes the rest of the Vessels in the Port of Leche . Then he makes haste to goe to the Nemeen Game , and arriued at Argos . Being at the sight , he had letters from Macedony to aduertise him that the Romans had bin vanquished by Hannibal with a wonderfull defeate , and that they were masters of their Campe. He presently shews it only to Demetrius , charging him to keepe it secret . Who taking his occasion thereby , began to intreate the King that in dispatching the Etolien War speedily , he would attend that of the Sclauonians , for that al Greece then obeyed him : The which they would do hereafter : For that the Acheins affected him , and the Etoliens feared his forces , considering the losses they had made during this War : and that as for Italy , the voyage which he should make , would be a beginning to conquer the Monarchy , the which did more iustly belong to him then to any other , and that moreouer the opportunity was great for the present , considering the great defeate of the Romans which Han●ibal had made . Demetrius vsing these meanes , perswaded the King , who was but young , and of a high spirit , and too desirous of rule . Afterwards Philip called his Councell , and began to aduise touching a peace with the Etoliens . To the which Arate would willingly haue assisted : the King presently sent Cleomice from Naupacte to the Etoliens , not expecting the Embassadours , to propound publiquely the Conditions of a Peace : For he found Arate after the taking of Thebes , attending the Diet of the Acheins . In the meane time he tooke ships at Corinthe , with the Bands of Foot men , and came to Egia , and from thence to Lassion , whereafter he had taken a Tower in the Peripes , hee made shew to enter into the Elienses Countrey : to the end they should not thinke that he much affected a peace . And when as Cleomice had returned twice or thrice , and that the Etoliens intreated the King to goe vnto them , he willingly yeelded thereunto . Then sending Letters speedily to all the Townes of the Allies , the great fire of the Warre being now quencht , he aduertised them to send Embassadours to compound and make a peace with the Etoliens . And in the interim he transports his Army , and planted his Campe neare vnto Panormus , which is a Port of Morea right against Naupacte , expecting the Embassadours of the Allies . Whilest they assembled , he went to Zacynthe , and pacified the differences of that Island , then suddainly he returned to the same place . When the Embassadours were met , he sent Arate and Taurion with some others to the Etoliens , who being come vnto them ( for they were assembled at Neupacte ) they had some conference : where vnderstanding the desire they had of peace , they returned speedily to Philip , and aduertised him thereof . The Etoliens desiring it wonderfully , sent an Embassie with them vnto the King , intreating him to come vnto them with his Army , to the end their differences might be the better and sooner decided . Philip wone by their intreaties , sailed with his forces to a place twenty furlongs from Naupacte . There landing with his men , after he had fortified his Campe and ships with Ditches and Pallisadoes , hee stayed the comming of the Etoliens . Who came vnto the King without Armes : And making a stand two Furlongs from his Campe , they presently sent men to conferre of the differences which they had at that time . The King sent first vnto them all those which were there present for the allied Cities , giuing them charge to conclude a peace with them , vpon condition , that hereafter euery man should keepe that which he presently held . And when they had so concluded , they afterwards sent many Messages for the particular actions of either side . Of which things we haue willingly omitted the greatest part , for that there is nothing seemes worthy of memory yet I haue thought good to relate in few words the remonstrances which Agelaus of Naupacte made to the King & the Allies . When he was allowed to speake , and that all men were attentiue to heare him : It is needfull ( saith he ) the Grecians should haue no Warre among themselues , and they should giue thankes vnto the Gods , if all with one accord ( like vnto those which passe the Riuers holding hands ) may be able to repulse the attempts of the Barbarians , and defend themselues and their Citties : and if this cannot be continually entertained , yet at the least they should at this day apply themselues vnto it , for that Greece was neuer in great danger : saying that he considered the great Armies , and the great Warre which would soone follow : making no doubt ▪ that if the Carthaginians did vanquish the Romans in Italy , or the Romans them , neither the one nor the other would content themselues with the Empire of Sicily or Italy : But the Victors would presently extend themselues farther then were fit , and would passe towards the East . Wherefore they must all prouide for it , and especially Philip. The which he can no otherwise doe , but in quenching this present War , and cease to torment the Citties of Greece : And that contrariwise he haue a care of all , as of one Body , and study for the safety thereof in generall as his owne , and subiect vnto him . Doing which all the Grecians will loue him , and sight with him like good men in his future Warres : And finally the Barbarians fearing the loyalty of the Grecians towards him , will not attempt any thing against his Empire . The which if hee had a desire to enlarge , he must attempt against the Westerne Countries , and consider in what estare the affaires of Italy now stand , and that moreouer the time was come , when he might easily hope for the Empire of all the world . To effect the which he should be the lesse troubled , for that the Romans had beene defeated by Hannibal at the Lake of Perousa . Finally , he perswades the King to exchange the Warre and Discords of Greece into Peace and Concord , and that he should striue with all his power to keepe himselfe at liberty for the future , that he might be able to make Peace and Warre when he pleased . Moreouer , he sayd , that if he suffred this Cloud which they saw arising towards the West , of a cruell and mortall Warre once to approach neere the Countries of Greece , he feared much that these Quarrels and Contentions which were amongst them , would be found so farre out of their power , as they would not be able to pray vnto the Gods to haue meanes to make War or Peace at their pleasure . When as Agelaus had ended his Speech , he inflamed the hearts of the Allies to peace , and especially Philip : for that moued by the words of Demetrius , he had fixt his minde vpon it . Wherefore they all with one accord made a peace with the Etoliens . The which being confirmed , they retired all into their Countries . These things were done in the third yeare of the hundred and fortieth Olympiade : I meane that Battaile which the Romans gaue in Tuscany , with the warre of Antiochus in Syrria , and the peace made betwixt the Etoliens , Philip and the Acheins . Behold the time wherein the Warres of Greece , Italy , and Asia were first intermixt . For after that day neither Philip , nor the other Princes of Greece attempted any thing either for Warre or Peace , but had their eyes wholly fixed vpon Italy . Soone after the Ilands of Asia did the like , and all they which were either Enemies vnto Philip , or any way opposite vnto Attalus , retyred not to Antiochus , nor vnto Ptolomy , nor to the Southerne or Easterne parts , but all vnto the West . Some solicited the Carthaginians , other did the like to the Romans by continuall Embassies . The Romans likewise fearing the power and courage of Phillip , sent Embassadours into Greece . And as we haue according to our first resolution , plainly set down , as I conceiue , when and how , and for what causes the Affaires of Greece are intermixt with the Italians and Lybians , as it were in one body : we must now pursue the Actions of Greece , vntil we come to the time when as the Romans were vanquished and defeated neere vnto Cannes by the Carthaginians : For there wee haue left the actions of Italy , and haue written in this Booke and the precedent , the proceeding of the same time in Greece and Asia . The Warre being ended , when the Acheins had made choice of Tymoxines for their head and Gouernour , resuming their ancient kind of liuing , they gaue order by little and little for their Common-wealth : The like did the other Cities of Morea : So as they laboured their lands and restored their Games and Sacrifices to the Gods. All which things were in a manner forgotten by reason of the continuall warre . It is certaine that as they of Morea among all other men are inclined to a milde and curteous kind of life , the which in precedent times they did not enioy : Being as Euripides saith , alwaies tormented by their neighbours , and without rest . Yet it seemeth reasonable for , for all they which tend to a Principallity , and haue their liberty in recommendation , haue continuall quarrels amongst them , they tending to a superintendency . The Athenians freed from the feare of the Macedonians , seemed to liue in great Liberty : but following the besenesse of their Commaunders Euriclides and Micion , they payed Tribute in a manner to all Kings , and namely to Ptolomy , who soone after that time made Warre against the Egyptians . For as hee had beene assisted in the Warre against Antiochus , they presently abandoned him : For that growne proud with the Battaile giuen neere vnto Raphia , they would no more obey the King , seeking only a Commaunder , as if they had beene able of themselues to mannage the Warre : the which was soone after done . Antiochus during Winter had leuied a great Army , and the Summer following past Mount Tauris : where making a League with King Attalus , he renewed the Warre against Acheus . And although the Etoliens found the peace good in the beginning , for that the Warre had taken a better end then they expected : Hauing chosen Agelaus of Naupacte for their Chiefe Commaunded , by whose meanes the peace had ensued : yet after some time they blamed him much , complayning that by his meanes they had lost the great profits they had drawne from Forreine parts : For that he had made a peace , not onely with some Prouinces , but generally with all Greece . But Agelaus bearing their blame with patience abated their fury : And so they were forced contrary to their nature to pacifie their Choler . Scerdilaide vnder colour of money due vnto him , had spoild all those he met , and ( as we haue sayd ) had taken shippes of Leucade , and had rifled a Towne in Pelagonia , which they call Pissea , with diuers other Citties of Dassarete , as Antipatria , Chrissndion , and Gertonte : Hauing moreouer gained a good part of Macedony , aswell by perswasions , as by force . Philip after the peace concluded , hauing imbarqued himselfe and his Army to saile thither , and to encounter Scerdilaide , he tooke land being wholy bent to recouer the sayd Townes . Finally , when he had fully resolued to make Warre against Scerdilaide , holding it necessary to Conquer Sclanouia , as well for other Enterprizes , as chiefly for his passage into Italy . The which is an aduice , whereof Demetrius laboured to make him susceptible , saying that he had seene Philip do so in a Dreame . He did not presse this for any loue he bare him , but for the hatred he had to the Romans : Thinking by this meanes to recouer the Country about Pharos , from whence he had beene expell'd . Philip recouered all the sayd Townes , approaching neere them with his Army : For in Dassarate , hee tooke Creone and Geronte , and neere vnto the Fennes of Lychnide , Enchelane , Cerece , Sation , and Boies : and Bantia in the Prouince of the Calicenins : and towards the Pissantins , and Orgysse . This done , he sent his Army to Winter . It was the same Winter when as Hannibal had spoiled the best Countries of Italy , and past his Winter in Da●nia , and the Romans making their Election , created Gaius Terrentius , and Lucius Emilius Consuls . Whilest that Philip spent the Winter , he drew together a hundred Vessels , ( which neuer King of Macedony had done before him ) thinking it necessary to make prouision : Not so much for the Combate at Sea , ( for that he did not hold himselfe equall in forces to answere the Romans ) as to passe his Army into Italy . Summer being come , and the Macedonians in-vred to the Oare , hee parts with his Army . At the same time likewise Antiochus past Mount Tanris . Philip then passing by the Euripus and Malea , came vnto the Countries which are about Cephalenia and Leucade . Where planting his Campe , he fortified it with Ditches and Pallisadoes , for hee feared much the Sea Army of the Romans . But when he was aduertised by his Spies , that it was neere vnto Lylibeum , his Courage increased , and hee proceeded in his Enterprize , taking his course directly to Apolonia . When as hee was neere those Countries which are about the Riuer of Loia , which passeth neere to Apolonia , he fell into the same feare which doth many times befall Armies at Land : For some of his Vessels which followed in the Reare , and had sailed towards an Iland called Sason , lying at the mouth of the Ionian gulfe , came by night to Philip , telling him that they had spoken with some of the Sycillian Sea , who aduertised them , that they had left the Roman Quinqueremes about Rhegium , bending their course to Apolonia and Scerdilaide . Philip immagining that the Army was not farre off , was amazed : And weighing Anchor retired with great feare and disorder , hee came the next day to Cephalenia , sailing continually by night : Where assuring himselfe he stayed some time , making shew that his returne was for some pressing affaires in Morea . It hapned that this was a false Allarum : For you must vnderstand that Scerdilaide aduertised of the great multitude of Vessels which Philip had drawne together in Winter , and fearing his comming by Sea , had obtained succours from the Romans by his Embassadours : So as they sent him ten ships out of their Fleete which was at Lilybeum , the which passing neere vnto Rhegium were discouered . If the King had not beene amazed without reason , he might well haue vanquisht them , and performed his Enterprize against Sclauonia : And the rather for that the Romans had receiued a wonderfull losse neere vnto Cannes against Hannibal , where they were in a manner quite ruined . But being then terrified without cause , he made a safe flight into Macedony , and remained infamous . At the same time Prusias did an Act worthy of memory : For when as the Gaules whom Attalus had drawne out of Europe into Asia for the Warre of Acheus , had abandoned him for the causes aboue mentioned , they spoil'd all the Townes of Hellespont with too much auarice and cruelty . And when in the end they had besieged the Townes of the Elienses , then they of Alexandria neere vnto Troade , performed an Act worthy of memory : for sending Themiste against them with foure thousand men , they not onely rais'd the siege of the Elienses , but chast all the Gaules from Troade , aswell cutting off their Victuals , as disappointing their dessignes . The Gaules hauing taken the Towne of Arisbe in the Country of the Abideniens , sought to surprize all their Neighbours . Against whom Prusias was sent with an Army , and giuing them Battaile he defeated them , killing women and Children , without any regard of Age or Sexe , and abandoned the spoile of their Campe to his Souldiers . By this meanes Hellesponte was freed from great feare , leauing for the future a good example to Barbarians , not to passe so easily out of Europe into Asia . These things were done at that time in Greece and Asia . In regard of Italy , many Townes yeilded to the Carthaginians , after the defeat of the Romans at the Battaile of Cannes . Finally , we will make an end here of the Histories of that time , seeing we haue sufficiently shewed in what Estate Asia and Greece were in the hundred and fortieth Olympiade . And hauing briefly related them in the following Booke , we will turne our Discourse to the Gouernment of the Romans , as we had resolued in the beginning . The end of the Fifth Booke of Polybius . THE SIXT BOOKE OF the History of POLYBIVS . Concerning the diuers Formes of Gouernment . THe Declaration hath beene easie , by the which the Actions past are related , and the iudgement giuen of the future , touching the frequent increase of the Grecians Common-weales , and how againe they haue many times felt a totall alteration . Wee may without any trouble deliuer things knowne , and easily coniecture of the future by the precedent . In regard of the Romans , it is difficult to iudge of the present , for the variety of their Gouernment : Or to fore-tell the future , for the ignorance of the Actions , which ( as proper to that Nation ) haue beene in old time decided in publique and in priuate . VVherfore if any one will exactly know the diuersities , he had need of an excellent iudgement and consideration of Actions . It is true , that they which by instruction would make vs know things , propound three kinds of Gouernment : Calling the first a Royalty , the second Aristocracia , and the third Democracia . Yet in my opinion wee may with reason doubt of these things , whither they propound them vnto vs soly , or better then the other : For it seemes they are ignorant of eyther . It is apparent that , that Gouernment should be held the best , which is composed of all the afore-sayd properties ; whereof wee haue made proofe not only by reasons , but also in effect : For that Lycurgus hath first established the Lacedemonians Common-wealth in that manner . Neither must we thinke that these Gouernments are alone : For wee haue seene some Monarchiall and Tyrrannous , who although they differ much from a Royall , yet they seeme to haue something common with them : the which our Monarches imagine , vsurping with all their power the name of King. Moreouer the Olygarchicall Common-weales , which haue beene in great number , seeme to haue some correspondency with the Aristocraticall ; although they differ much . The like we must iudge of a Democracy . And to prooue it true , it will be apparent hereby . We must not hold a Monarchy for a Raigne : but onely that which is voluntary , and gouerned more by a Common consent then by feare and violence . Neither must we hold euery Olygarchy for Aristocracy ; but that only which according to the Election is mannaged by the wifest and best men , neither must that be allowed for a Democracy , where as all the Commons haue power to do what they wil and please● but where as the auncient custome and vse is to honour the Gods , to do good vnto their Parents , to reuerence old men , and to obey the Lawes . Then they will call a Common-weale Democraticall , when as the Commons shall accept of that which many allow of . Wherefore we must say that there are sixe kinds of Gouernments : We haue already spoken of three Common to all the World : The other three are neere vnto them , that is to say a Monarchy , Olygarchy , and Ochlocracy . The first whereof is a Monarchy , rising naturally without any establishment . From whence doth grow a Royall Gouernment , by order and good direction . But when the Royall changeth into its neighbour vices , as into Tyranny , then by the abollishing thereof an Aristocracy takes its being : the which naturally changeth into Olygarchia . And when the Commons reuenge with fury the Gouernours iniustice , then growes a Democracia . For the outrages and iniquities whereof , in time it prooues an Ochlocracia . A man may vnderstand that these things plainly which I haue sayd , are true , if he knowes the beginning and the change of euery Gouernment according to the course of Nature . For whosoeuer shall consider either of them a part , and how they grow , may also iudge of their increase , force , and alteration ; and when and how the one ends in the other . I haue beene of opinion that this kinde of Disputation and Exposition agreed well with the Roman Gouernment : For that by a certaine course of Nature , it hath taken from the beginning its institution and increase . Peraduenture these alterations and changes of Gouernement from the one to the other , are more exactly handled by Plato , and some other Phylosophers . But for that they are disputed by them in many and diuers manners , it happens that few men vnderstand them , Wherefore wee will indeauour to comprehend them , and set them downe by certaine Articles , so as ( according to our opinion ) they may be of consequence for the profite of the History , and all mens vnderstanding . And if there be found for the present some defect in regard of the generall and Vniuersall declaration , the reasons which shal be hereafter deliuered in perticular , will repaire it . What Principles then shall I assigne for gouernment ? From whence shall I say they take their first growth and being ? When mortallity fell vpon mankind by inundation of Waters , or by pestifferous Calamities , or by barrennesse of the Land , or by other such like causes ( as we haue vnderstood hath beene , and in reason may often be hereafter ) all Institutions and Artes were then lost : And when againe the multitude of men hath by succession of time taken increase , as it were from some remainder of seede ; and that in regard of the weaknesse of their Natures they gathered together , euen as of Custome ( as it is reasonable ) other creatures doe according to their kinds , it is then necessary that he obtaine the Principallity and Empire which is of greatest force of body , and of most vnderstanding . The which wee see happen in other kindes of bruite Beasts , ( which we must hold for a most certaine worke of nature ) among the which wee see the strongest and of most spirit march before , as Buls , Stags , Cockes , and such like . It is therefore likely that a principallity is of that kind , and that the course of mens liues is so gouerned , assembling together after the manner of Beasts , and following those which are the most strong and powerfull , to whom force is the end of their Principallity , which wee may with reason call Monarchy . But when as with Time there grows from these Assemblies a Company and Custome , then a Royalty takes her Birth : And then Men beginne to thinke of Honesty and Iustice , and of their contraries : Such is the manner of the beginning and fountaine of the sayd Gouernments . As all men haue a desire of a mutuall and naturall Coniunction , and that from thence proceedes the generation of Children , it is manifest that when any one of those which hath beene bred and brought vp , doth not acknowledge nor yeild the like to those which haue bred them , but contrariwise presume to do them outrage in word or deede , then they which are present are offended : as knowing their care , trouble , and paines which haue ingendred them , and with what diligence they haue bred vp their Children . For as Mankinde is more excellent then all other Creatures , to whom is giuen vnderstanding and Reason , it is not fit to passe ouer the said disorder , after the manner of other Creatures : And that contrariwise the assistants ought to obserue and reprehend such an Action ; foreseeing the future , and making their account that the like may happen vnto themselues . Moreouer , if at any time hee which hath receiued comfort and aide from any one in his Aduersity , doth not acknowledge his Benefactor , but seekes to preiudice him in any sort , it is manifest that they which shall see it , will be grieued and discontented : So as their Neighbour shall mooue them to pitty , thinking of themselues as of their Neighbour . Wherefore then doth rise a certaine thought of Vertue , and a consideration of the duty which euery man must obserue , which is the beginning and end of Iustice. In like manner if any one amongst the rest takes reuenge vppon the most furious Beasts , withstanding their force , it is reasonable that such a one , should purchase among the people an acknowledgment of affection and Commaund : And he that should doe the contrary should both wrong his honour and good reputation . Whence againe the consideration of infamy and honesty , and of their difference takes it birth : Whereof the one merrits ( as commodious and profitable ) to be loued and followed , and the other to bee shunn'd and auoided . When as any one hauing the principallity and the greatest power , vseth the afore-sayd things by the aduice of many , and that hee seemed to impart them to the Subiects , according vnto euery mans merite : Then fearing no more any violence , and hauing a good opinion of him , they submit themselues voluntary vnto his obedience , and defend his Gouernment : And if hee prooues in all respects worthy of honour , with one accord they take reuenge and fight against those which are Enemies to his power . By this meanes by little and little , he makes himselfe King of a Monarch , when as reason succeedes in the Empire , in steed of rage and force . This is the first Contemplation for men , according vnto nature of Honesty and Iustice , and of their contraries ; it is the true beginning and fountaine of a Royalty . They doe not onely maintaine their Principallity and gouernment , but many times leaue it to their posterity , hoping that their Children bred vp vnder such men will be of the same will and disposition . But if it happens at any time that the posterity of former Kings displeaseth them , then they make an Election of Princes and Kings , without any respect of corporall forces , ayming onely at the differences of iudgement and reason , making tryall of the diuersity of both by the workes themselues . Wherefore leauing the ancient custome , they which haue once seazed vpon the Crowne , and haue gotten this power , they fortifie certaine places with walls , and possesse the Countrey as well for the safety , as to supply their Subiects necessities abundantly . Whilest that Kings were carefull of these things , they were free from slaunder and enuy : For that they differed not much from others in their Apparrell or Diet , obseruing a course of life conformable to others , with a conuersation and familiarity common to many . But when as they ( who by succession and a prerogatiue of race , are come vnto the gouernment ) haue already the preparations which serue for safety , and those which are more then necessary for foode : then following their appetites , by reason of the great abundance of all things , they thinke it fitting for Princes to bee more richly attired then their Subiects , and to be intreated more de●icately with diuersity of meates , and to conuerse without contradiction with other women then their owne . Hence springs enuy and scandall with hatred and implacable rage : Finally the royalty changeth into Tyranny . The beginning of this ruine , and the conspiracy which is made against Princes , growes not from the wicked , but is practised by the best and most resolute men , who cannot endure such outrages and insolencies of Princes . And withall the Commons hauing found a head to make resistance , ioyne with him for the afore-said causes against their Prince : and then the former of a Royalty and a Monarchy is wholly ruined , so as by consequence an Aristocracia must take its beginning and sourse . Then the people as it were by a thankefull acknowledgment , ordaine these suppressors of Tyrants to be their Heads and Commanders , and they submit themselues vnto them . When as they haue with good zeale imbraced the charge of this gouernment , they haue nothing in so great recommendation , as that which concernes the publique good : prouiding with great care and diligence for any thing that may touch the peoples profit , as well priuate as publique . But when the Children enioy the same power from their Fathers , and haue not experience of aduersities , nor of the equality and politique liberty , being withall bred vp from their youth in the authority and prerogatiue of their Fathers , they change an Aristocracy into Olygarchia , some abandoning themselues to a vitious and insatiable desire of couerousnesse and getting : Others to drunkennesse , and by consequence to excesse in Banquets : some to Adulteries , and forcing of Boyes : Finally , hauing done vnto the people that which wee haue formerly spoken of , it is reason they should conceiue the like ruine in the end that did befall the Tyrants . Beleeue me , if any one obserues the enuy and hatred which the Cittizens beare them , or dare say or doe any thing against the chiefe Commanders , he shall presently haue all the people ready to giue him aide and assistance in his Enterprize . And when they haue murthered those , they dare not choose a new King , fearing the iniustice of the former , neither dare they trust their Common-weale in the gouernment of many , the memory being yet so fresh of the basenesse of the precedent : so as their onely hope resting in themselues , they retire , changing the Olygarchicall gouernment into a Democracia , and taking vpon themselues the care and charge of the Common-weale . It is true that in the meane time some of those haue escaped , which had tasted of the preheminence and power : who taking delight and pleasure in the present estate of the Common-weale , make great esteeme of equality and liberty . But when as young men succeed , and that the Democracia is deliuered to posterity , ( they striue in making little accompt of equality and liberty ) to be greater then the rest : whereinto they chiefly fall which haue great wealth . When as they affect command , and cannot attaine vnto it of themselues , they begin to dispose of their riches , and to corrupt the Commons with that baite . A great number being corrupted by their bounty , by reason of a silly Couetousnesse of presents , then a Democracia is ruined and changed into violence , and a seditious estate of policy . For the Commons hauing beene accustomed to liue by the goods of their Neighbours , make a mutiny , taking a resolute and audacious man to be their Head , who for his pouerty cannot in reason aspire to the honours of the Common-weale , and then they assemble together , and fall to murthers and ruines , and to spoile and diuide the Land amongst them , vntill their fury being pacified , they finde againe a new Lord and Monarch . Behold the reuolution of Gouernments , and the prouidence of Nature , according vnto which the estate of the Common-Wealth , changeth and re-changeth , and makes the same returne . Which things if any one knowes not plainely , hee will be ignorant of the time in fore-telling the future Estate of the Common . But he will erre often , for that a Gouernement increaseth and decreaseth where into it is so transferr'd , if without great iudgement he giues his aduice . We will likewise come to the knowledge of the Institution , increase , and vigour , and likewise of the future change of things in the Roman Common-Wealth , according to this knowledge . And if it happen that any other Gouernment hath ( as wee haue already sayd ) from its beginning this Institution and increase , by the course of Nature it wil be changed into its contrary : The which may be well obserued by that which followes . Wee will deliuer in few words the Nemothesia of Lycurgus , which shall not be impertinent to our Discourse . Wherefore when he had considered all decent things , and how they are necessarily perfect by a certaine Nature , he hath also obserued how euery forme of Gouernment is variable , which is established simply according vnto a power , so as suddainly it degenerates into its neighbour Vice , and consequently by Nature . For as rust consumes Iron , and wormes Wood , being naturall vnto them , so as although they can preserue themselues from all exteriour outrages , yet they are corrupted by these , as borne with them : So as according to Nature there is a certaine mallice growing and adhering vnto euery Common-wealth : As to a Royalty there is a Monarchy : To an Aristocracy an Olygarchia ; and to a Democracia , a Chirocracia : So as it must needes follow , that in succession of time all the fore-sayd change by the said meanes . Lycurgus hauing fore-seene these things , hath ordained a Common-wealth , which was neither simple , nor vnder the absolute power of one man : vniting all the Vertues and properties of the most commendable Gouernments , to the end that nothing in it should take a greater increase then was needfull ; nor degenerate into the neerest vice : And that their forces by a mutuall restraint should not bend or decline to any part , nor any thing therein ruined : Finally , that the Common-weale should remaine of an equall weight for euer , according to reason and equallity , and that by this meanes Loyalty should be restrained from Arrogancy , by the feare of the people , for that a iust portion of the Common-weale was allotted vnto them . And againe , the Commons durst not disdaine the Kings , for the respect of the most aged : Who being chosen by the Grauest , addicted themselues continually to equity : So as the weakest party was maintained in its Customes , and was strong and to be feared by the Succour and aide of the Senators . The Common-weale being thus established , he hath preserued the liberty of the Lacedemonians longer then hath come to our knowledge . When he had fore-seene the Fountaine and sourse of all of them ; and what did vsually happen , he established the sayd Common-wealth with out danger . In regard of the Romans , they haue done the like in the Institution of their Common-wealth , not by one reason , but as choosing that which seemed best vnto them , being made wise by the euent of things , by many Combats and alterations : And by this meanes they haue attained vnto the same ende which Lycurgus prescribed : setling a better forme of a Common-wealth then wee haue in Greece . Finally , hee that will iudge of Writers with reason , doeth not iudge of matters as they are omitted , but according to those which are mentioned . And if he finds any thing false , he must conceiue that omission hath beene by ignorance : but if all which they haue spoken be true , let him then grant that what they haue omitted , hath beene done for some cause , and not through ignorance . These three parts , ( whereof wee haue formerly spoken , ) rul'd in that Common-wealth . They were all established and ordered so equally , and proportionably by them , as no man , no not the inhabitants themselues , could euer say whether this Common-weale were Aristocraticall , Democraticall , or Monarchicall . The which hath not hapned without reason : For if wee obserue the power of the Consuls , it appeareth plainly to bee Monarchicall and Royall : and if that of the S●nators , it seemes to bee Aristocraticall : But if wee duly consider the popular power which consists in many , it is apparently Democraticall . In like manner , no man can say by what part the forme of the Common-Wealth was then guided and gouerned , except in some things . The Consuls being present at Rome , haue the Gouernement of all the publique Affaires , before they draw the Army to fielde . To whom all the other Princes obey and are subiect , ( except the Tribunes of the people ) appointing Lieutenants in the Senate , from whom they demaund aduice in pressing Affaires : moreouer they haue the Charge and power to make Edicts . Finally , they haue the care of all that which concernes the publique Affaires , which the Commons are to decide . It is their duty to call the people together , and to pronounce their Edicts , and to iudge of the plurality of Voices . Finally , they haue the power and Authority to prepare for Warre , and generally of all the Gouernement which is vnder the Heauens , to conclude , they haue in a manner a most stately and Royall authority . It is lawfull for them to dispose of their Allies in what they shall thinke fitting for matters of Warre . To appoint and ordaine Captaines of Thousands , to leuy an Army , and to choose the most able and sufficient . It is also in their power to punish all their Subiects wheresoeuer they remaine : and to dispose of the publique Treasure as they shall think good , being to that end followed by the Questor : who presently obeyes their Commaundment : So as he which shall consider this part of the Common-weale , hee will say with reason that it is Monarchicall and most Royall . Finally , if it happen that any of things which wee haue spoken , or shall speake , shall change presently or hereafter , they may not in any sort derogate from our opinion . Next after , the Senate hath the ouer-sight of the publique Treasure : For they may dispose of the Reuenewes and Expences . It is not in the power of the Questors to imploy mony , no not in perticular Affaires , without their order , but for the Consuls . Finally , the greatest and heauiest expence , as that which many times the Questors are accustomed to imploy , at the returne of the Quinquinall , or space of fiue yeares for the repairing of publique Buildings , the Senate decrees : And whatsoeuer is allowed the Censors , depends thereon . Of all offences committed throughout Italy which deserue a publique punishment , as Treason , Conspiracy , Poysoning , and Murthers by secret practises , the punishment belongs vnto the Senate . And moreouer if any priuate person , or any Citty hath neede of thankes or blame , or of succours and assistants , the Senate hath the whole charge . Finally , if they bee to send an Embassie into any part out of Italy ; to reconcile some , or to admonish them , be it to Commaund any thing , or to declare Warre , the Senate hath the power . In like manner when as Embassadours come to Rome , the Senate giues order for their entertainment , and what answere shal be made . Finally , the Commons haue no hand in all that which wee haue sayd : So as whatsoeuer thou shalt see done in the absence of the Consull , will seeme to bee an Aristocraticall gouernment : The which many Grecians and Kings imagine , for that in a manner all their affaires are vnder the Authority of the Senate , without any contradiction whatsoeuer . For this cause some one will demaund with reason , what portion of the Common-weale remaines to the people ? Seeing that the Senate hath the Gouernment of things , which wee haue deliuered in perticular , and that it disposeth ( which is much more ) of the Reuenewes and publique expences : And that moreouer the Consuls making Warre without the Citty , haue a Royall power ouer the preparations , and all other affaires which are in the Campe. And yet there is a part reserued for the people , the which is of greater esteeme . For they haue the authority of honours and punishments : wherein is contained the power and gouernment , and finally the generall life of men . Beleeue me , there is nothing that concernes the Subiects , that can be ordered by reason , by such as haue not the knowledge of this difference , or hauing it doe abuse it . What reason were there that the Wicked should be equall in Honour with the Good ? The people therefore iudge and many times diuersly , when as the iniustice which they are to punish is of great consequence , and namely in those which haue had great and Honourable charges . They alone condemne to death : Wherein there are some actions past worthy of praise and memory : For vsually they suffer those that are accused of a Capitall or haynous crime , to retire in the sight of all the World , although there remaine an opinion in some which confirmes the iudgement and Sentence , by the which a free and Voluntary Banishment is taken quite away . Fugitiues are in safety in the Townes of Naples , Preneste , Tiuoly , and in other Confederates . Finally , the people giue Principalities to the most sufficient : which in a Common-wealth is a goodly reward of honesty . They haue also Authority to confirme the Lawes : and Peace and Warre lies in their will : Iudging of the Succours , Reconcilliation , and Accords of their Allies . Finally , the people confirme these things in approouing or disannulling them : So as now some may iustly say , that the greatest part of the Common-weale is in the peoples hands , and that it is Democraticall . We haue deliuered how the diuers formes of Common-weales , are diuided among them : Wee must now shew how they may assist and giue comfort one vnto another . When the Consull hath receiued his power , and drawne an Army to Field , hee seemes a King , yet hee hath neede of the people and Senate , to bring his resolutions to an end , without the which hee cannot possibly finish his Affaires . It is certayne that hee hath neede to furnish and prouide Victualls , pay , and munition for the Armies . But it is not possible to furnish him with Corne , Apparrell , nor pay , without the will of the Senate : So as the attempts of the Consulls are of necessity made fruitlesse , if the Senate doth willingly faile him or hinder him . By this meanes it is in the resolution of the Senate to make the Enterprizes of the Commaunders effectuall or not . It is also in their power to send another Commaunder when the yeare is past , or continue his Authority that doth enioy it . Moreouer the Senate may make his Exploits seeme great and admirable , and augment and increase his Actions , in like manner they may blemish and disgrace them . In regard of that which they call Triumphes , by the which a certaine visible shewe of their Actions is brought by the Consulls to the view of the people , they dare not attempt them , as it is fitting , neyther ( to speake plainly ) bring them to an end , vnlesse the Senate allow of them , and furnish the charge . The consent of the people is wonderfull necessary , be they neuer so farre off , for it rests in them , ( as were haue formerly sayd ) to confirme or disannull all Accords and Leagues . But behold another case : For after their Gouernement is ended , they are forced to yeild and submit their actions vnto the iudgement of the Common people , so as they ought not to bee carelesse of the loue and good liking of the Senate and vulgar sort . Although the power of the Senate be very great , yet they must of force haue respect vnto the multitude of publique affaires , and drawe them to their ends and intentions : Neyther can they put generall and great doubts in Execution , nor punish crimes committed against the Common-weale , if what the Court ordaynes bee not confirmed by the Common people . Matters which concerne the Senate it selfe , are of the same condition . For if any one propounds a Law , by the which it doeth in any sort abridge the Authority and power of the Senate , or ouer-throwes their Prerogatiue and Honour , or pursues them in their liues , all these things are to bee done by the power of the people . It is likewise certaine that the Senate cannot execute any of their resolutions , not hold a Councell , nor assemble themselues , if any one Tribune of the Commons opposeth . The Tribunes must alwaies doe according to the opinion of the people , and obserue their will. In regard of these things the Senate feares the people , and obserues them : In like manner the people are bound vnto the Senate , and forced to winne them : For as there are many Farmes which the Censors dispose of throughout all Italy , for the great multitude of publique repairations , and many places of Riuers , Pooles , Gardens , and Mines , and finally all other things of that nature , which are vnder the Roman Empire : they are all mannaged by the people , hiring all the Rents and profits which grow thereby . Some take their Leases from the Censors , to whom others associate themselues , others become suerties for the Farmers : and some bring the Inuentory of the goods into the Treasury . Of all which things the Senate hath the knowledge For it rests in them to prolong the Terme , and to graunt some abatement , if there hath beene any losse : Finally , to remit the whole Debt , if there hath happened any impossibility . There are infinite cases wherein the Senate may helpe , or hurt , but those much , which hire the publique Rents , whereof the Senate hath the charge . They also name the Iudges in most of their Conuentions as well publique as priuate , as farre as the greatnesse of the cause shall require . Wherefore relying vpon their wisdome , and fearing the vncertainty of their aaffaires , they carefully obserue the instances and oppositions of the Senates aduice . They doe not willingly oppose against the attempts of the Consuls : For that all in generall ( wheresoeuer the Roman , ●mpire doth extend ) are vnder their Command , as well in priuate as in publique . As therefore the power of either of these is such , as they may mutually bring profit or preiudice , yet they are so fitly vnited against all crosses and disasters , as we cannot finde a better forme of a Common-wealth . For when as any common terrour shall present it selfe , and that they are forced to succor one another the forces of this Commonwealth are so great , as there is not any thing wanting , neither doth any man faile , in his Charge , but all tend ioyntly to bring to a good end that which hath beene resolued : and that whatsoeuer hath beene ordained , may not be delayed beyond the opportunity of time . Finally , all imploy themselues as well in publique as in priuate to finish the Enterprize . Wherefore they haue this peculiar vnto them , that their force is vnresistable , and they accomplish whatsoeuer they resolue . Againe , if ( freed from the publique feare of Strangers ) they abandon themselues ●o prosperity and abundance of wealth , which they enioy by meanes of their good fortunes , then vsually they grow insolent and proud , allured by flatteries , and giuen to delights and idlenesse . Then may they easily see how the Common-wealth studies to helpe it selfe : For when as any one of the parts will be Mistresse , and rule more then is fitting , it 〈◊〉 manifest , that neither of them being newly erected , according to our discourse , the Enterprize of either of them may be mutually restrained and hindred , so as none of them can fly off , nor aduance it selfe , either of them continue in their charge , as well by an oppositit on to their Enterprize , as through a present feare of punishment . A Parcell of the Sixt Booke touching the Order of the Roman Armies . WHen the Romans haue chosen the Consuls , they appoint the Tribunes of the Souldiers : that is to say , fourteene of those which haue followed the Warres fiue yeares , and ten others which haue continued ten yeares . Among the which there are foure on Horse-backe , and sixe on Foote : who must of necessity goe vntill they come to the Age of sixe and forty yeares : except such whose estate doth not amount to aboue seauen pounds sterling : For those they leaue and reserue them for the Sea. But if the affaires be vrgent and pressing , the Foote-men are bound to serue twenty yeares . In regard of the Citty-magistrate , no man can execute it before he hath serued ten yeares . When the Consuls ordaine a leuie , they make Proclamation by the Trumper , on what day all the the Romans of sufficient age to beare Armes , to meete ; the which they doe yearely . When the prefixed day is come , and that all the able men are come into the Citty , and assembled before the Capitole , the youngest Tribunes diuide themselues into foure parts , as the People and Consuls haue ordained : For that they make the generall and first diuision of their Bands into foure Legions . Then the foure first chosen are appointed to the first Legion , the three following to the second , the foure subsequent to the third , and the three last to the fourth . They ordaine the two first of the most ancient to the first Legion , the three next to them of the second , the two following to the third , and to the fourth the three last of the most ancient . When the diuision of the Tribunes hath beene thus made , so as all the Legions haue their Captaines equally , they cast lots vpon euery Race , being set apart one from another , right against either Legion : And they call their Company , most commonly fallen by lot : out of which they choose foure Young men of like constitution . After which the Tribunes of the first Legion make the first choice : Then the second , the third , and the fourth last of all . And againe , vpon the presenting of other foure , they of the second choose first , and so the rest in order : They of the first begin the last . Then of the foure which are presented after these , the Tribunes of the third Legion choose the first , and they of the second are the last . By this meanes making alwaies this election by porrion , and as it were by a kind of circulation , it fals out that to euery Legion the men are equally diuided . When they haue chosen this number , ( the which they doe to the end that euery Legion may consist sometimes of foure thousand two hundred Foote , sometimes of fiue thousand if the danger seemes great ) and that the diuision is thus made , they were wont to muster their Hors-men after the Leginaries . At this day they are the first , by an election of the richest made by the Censor , of which they appoint three hundred to euery Legion . The leuie being thus made , euery Tribune drawes together his Legion , and in choosing one of the most sufficient , they take an Oath from him to obey his Captaines faithfully , and to execute their Commandments : Then the rest sweare particularly in passing , testifying by asigne , that they are ready to doe all things as their first man had done . At the same instant the Consull aduertiseth the Gouernours of Townes allied in Italy , from whom they thinke good to draw succours , acquainting them with the number of men , the day and the place when they should meete which should be leuied . Who after they haue made their leuie accordingly , they send them hauing taken an Oath , and giuen them a Commander and a Treasurer . But when the Tribunes at Rome haue taken the Oath of the Souldiers , they send them backe , appointing a day and a place to euery Legion when they ought to come without Armes . When they are drawne together on the day appointed , they make choice of the youngest amongst them , and weakest in their estates , to carry Iauelings or Darts : Then such as are more aduanced in yeares , they carry Armes which they call forked Darts or Iauelings : And they which are strong of Body and more aged , are made principals : But the Triarij are chosen out of the most ancient . So many differences of Names and Ages are among the Romans , and likewise of Armes in euery Legion . They diuide them in such sort , as the Triarij are the most ancient , to the number of sixe hundred : The principals twelue hundred , to whom the forked Iauelings are equall : The rest which are younger , are light Iauelings . If the Legion consists of a great number , they diuide it proportionably , except the Triarij , whose number is alwaies the same . They youngest are bound to carry a Sword , a light Iaueling , and a Buckler . This Buckler is firme as well for its art , as for the greatnesse , sufficient to defend the body . It is round , hauing three foote in Diameter . The Souldiers haue moreouer a light Head peece , whereon doth hang a Wolues skin , or some such thing , which serues for a couering and marke , to the end that euery one may be knowne by his Captaine being in fight , doing his duty or not . The light Iaueling is most commonly three foote long , of the bignesse of a mans finger , with an Iron head a good spanne long , and is so slender and sharpe , that vpon the first cast it must of necessity bend , and so is made vnprofitable to cast againe : Otherwise they will serue the one as well as the other . Then they command those which are more aged , whom they call forked Iauelings to be armed . The Romans Armes are first a Target two foote and a halfe broad , and bending vpon the superficies , and foure foote in length : The greatest hath foure fingers more , and is made of two boards glued together with Oxe-glew : And is couered with a Calues skinne , or that of a Goate , or some such like Beast . All the circumference hath a hoope of Iron , the better to beare off the blowes of a Sword , and that leauing it on the ground , it may not weare . In the midst there is a Bosse of Iron , which beares off all blowes , and the violence of Stones ; of long Pertwisans , and of all manner of Darts be they neuer so violent . The Sword which they call Spanish , and hath two edges with a very sharpe point , hangs commodiously with the Target vpon his thigh . It chargeth home for that it is strong and stiffe . Moreouer , they haue two spits , a head-peece of Brasse , and greaues for the defence of their leggs , amongst the which spits , some are great , others slender : The strongest which are long and round , haue three inches in Diameter : Those which are square , haue the sides equall : The slendrest are like vnto the lesser forked Darts , which they carry with the said Armes : The staffe whereof doth not much exceede the length of foure foote and a halfe : and they arme them with a head of Iron , equall in length to the staffe , the which they ioyne so close with so many ligatures and crosse-nailes , as they neuer dissolue vntill the Iron breake : although at the neather end it be a finger and a halfe thicke , where it ioynes vnto the staffe , so carefull they are in setting them together . Besides all these things , they are adorned with a Crowne of feathers , with three red or blacke feathers standing right vp almost a foote and a halfe , the which set vpon the top of the head , together with his other Armes , make a man seeme twice as big , and by this meanes of a goodly appearance , and terrible to the Enemy . Others taking a peece of Brasse a span broad , which they lay vpon their stomackes , which they terme the guard of their hearts , are compleatly armed . But they which are held to haue aboue a hundred and fifty pounds sterling in their estates , take for the defence of their body , with their other Armes , shirts of maile . The Principals haue the same kind of Armes , and in like manner the Triarij , but in stead of spits , they carry forked Iauelings . They choose the heads of Bands our of all these sorts , except the youngest ) to the number of ten , of the most ablest men : Besides the which they make another Election of ten others , whom they call head of Ordonance . Among the which the first chosen is admitted to Councell . These againe choose as many Lieurents , These things done , they diuide with the Captaines euery age into ten parts , except the light Iauelings : appointing to euery Band two Captaines and two Lieutenants of those which haue beene chosen . In regard of the light Iauelings or Darts which remaine , they distribute them equally throughout all the Bands : which Bands they haue called Orders , Troupes , and Ensignes : and their Captaines Centurions and Heads of Bands . These choose out of euery Troupe two strong and resolute men to carry the Ensignes . They make two Captaines to euery Troupe , and with reason : For as it is certaine what either of them can doe or suffer , and that the actions of War haue no excuse , they will neuer haue the Troupe remaine without a Commander or Gouernour . If they be both present , the first chosen leads the right wing of the Troupe , and the second those which are vpon the left wing of the Ensigne . If one miscarries , he that is present gouernes all . Finally , they desire not so much valour nor disdaine of death in their Commanders , as gouernment , constancy , and good counsell : and not to ingage themselues first in the fight , nor to begin it : But being vanquished and prest , they should stand firme , and rather dye then to abandon their place . They haue also diuided their Cauallery into ten Troupes , drawing from euery one of them three Captaines : who likewise made choise of three Lieutenants , of which the first is Chiefe of the Troupe , and the rest hold the ranke of Dizeniers or Commanders of ten , and so they are called . The second holds the place of the first in his absence . The Armes of the Horse-men are at this day very like to those of the Grecians . Formerly they had no Guyrasses , being in danger by reason of their Linnen breeches , with the which they were more actiue to mount on Horsebacke lightly , but they found themselues in great danger in fight , being in a manner naked . Moreouer , their forked Iauelings were vnprofitable for two respects : For first they made them slender and fit to dart , so as they could not take their aime , and many times they were broken before the point could sticke , for that they were continually shaken with the trotting of the Horses : and withall they were of no vse but to thrust forward , being vnarmed at the other end . In truth they were of no seruice after they were broken . They had also Targets made of the hydes of Oxen , like vnto puft vp ●akes , which they vsually make at Sacrifices : The which they could not well vse in fight , for that they were not firme , but swel'd with raine . By this meanes they grew vnprofitable , Wherefore as the vse did not seeme good , they presently changed , imbracing the fashion of the Grecians Armes , in the which the thrust with a Iaueling is suddaine and certaine , neither is it without effect , for that it shakes not , but is firme . Moreouer , in turning the point behind , the vse is firme and violent : Their Target is the like , for both in defending and assailing it , it is firme , strong , and profitable . The which when they had seene , they presently followed it : for the Romans are as apt as any others to imbrace the best course of life . When the Tribunes haue made their diuision , and the orders concerning Armes , they send them backe to their houses . The day comming whereon they haue sworne to come to the place appointed by the Consull , ( for that euery one doth assigne it apart vnto his Legion , considering that most commonly they ordaine to euery one apart , hath one certaine length ioyning to the way , being 100. foot long . They study often to make the depth equall , except vnto the Allies . But if their Army be greater , they adde both to the length and depth . And as the lodgings of the Hors-men answere to the middle of the Tribunes Tents , there is a certaine way made crossing the afore said streight line , and the void place before the Tribunes . The passages are like vnto streets . For as of either side the troupes are lodg'd all along , but after the Hors-men of the said two Legions , they lodg'd the Triarij in the same forme , ioyning troups to euery Ensigne , so as the figures touch one another , hauuing their aspect to the other side contrary to the Horse-men , reducing the depth to halfe the length in euery forme : For that they are most commonly but halfe so many in number as the other troupes . Wherefore as the number of men is often found vnequall , it happens that the parts are alwaies made equall in length , for that they differ in depth . Then they lodge the Principals 50. foot distant , and opposite to the Triarij . These being turned against the said spaces , the two streets are compleate , taking their beginning from the same streight line , with such approaches as the Horse-men haue , that is to say , of 100. foot distance , which is before the Tribunes , and ending on the contrary side : The which formerly we haue propounded to be opposite to all the forme of the Campe. After the Principals they lodge the forked Iauelings behind in an opposite aspect , the figures being ioyned . And as by the first diuision all the parties haue ten Ensignes , so the streets are alike and equall behind , as well in length as in separation , vpon the sides opposite to the Rampire and Pallisadoe ▪ where turning the last Ensignes , they campe Then after the forked Iauelings leauing a space of eight fathome and two foot , against them they lodge the Horse-men of the Allies , taking their beginning at the same streight line , & ending on the same side . The number of the Allies Foot-men is equall to the Roman Legions , only excepted extraordinaries , but the Hors-men are double in number , from whom a third part is drawne for extraordinaries . The Commanders of Bands take the first lodgings in euery quarter : placing on euery side the sixt Band after the fift , they retire eight fathome and two foote , the like they doe with the Bands of Foot-men : so as there is another passage made through the Legions , and crosse the streets : the which is a way equally distant from the Tribunes Tents , which they call the fift , for that it is drawne after the fifty fiue Bands . The place which remaines behinde the Tribunes Tents , and which of either side ioynes to the Consults Pauillions , serues partly for the Market-place , and partly for the Questor and his munition . In regard of the two last Pauillions , of either side of the Tribunes , some choise Horse-men and other voluntaries following the Campe for the loue of the Consull are lodged there , towards the sides crossing the Rampiers , some looking towards the Questors munition , and some to the Market-place , with an order bending towards the Tents of the extraordinaries . It often falls out that these men are not onely lodg'd neare the Consull , but they also doe their duties about him and the Questor , when the Army marcheth , and in their other affaires . To these are ioyned Foot men looking to the Rampire , who doe the like seruice : after which they leaue a space of 16. Fathome and 4. foote broad , equally distant from the Tribunes Tents , besides the Market place , the Pretorium & the Questory , extending throughout all the parts of the Rampire : At the vpper end whereof the extraordinary . Hors-men of the Allies Campe , looking towards the Praetor and Questor . In the midst of their Pauillions , there is left a way to the Praetors place , of 8. fathome and 2. foot , drawing to the further end of the Campe. After these are lodged the extraordinary Foote-men of the Allies , turning their backs to them , and looking towards the Rampire and the further end of the whole Campe. In regard of the void place remaining of either side of the crossing flanks , it is for strangers & new commers . Matters being thus disposed , the whole forme of the Campe remaines square with equall sides . As for particular figures as well of separation of streets , as of other ordinances , they are much like a Towne . They cast vp the Rampire 33. fathome and 2. foot from the Tents : for that this voide space profiteth them much . For it is cōmodious for the clensing of the Campe , so as euery man goes forth , into that place by the street which is nearest to him without crossing 〈◊〉 another . There they also keepe their Cattell safely in the night , & the ●ooty which they haue taken from the Enemy . And it is of great benefit , for if the Enemy assailes them by night , neither Fire nor Darts can touch them , or very little , and without any offence , considering the great distance and the Tents about them . It is then easie for a man to iudge how spacious this Campe is , whether they giue it a multitude of Foot and Horse , or they make the Legion of foure or fiue thousand men , with the length , depth , and great number of quarters : adding thereunto the spaces of waies with all other things . If at any time the number of the Allies be great , whether that they followed the Campe from the beginning , or came afterwards vpon some occasion , they fill vp the places which are about the Pretorium , with such as are new come , & they draw the market-place and the Questory into one , for the necessity of the time . Also if the number of those which are come to Field with the Army be great , they adde on either side of the Roman Legions a streete towards the crossing Flanks . And if all the foure Legions & both the Consuls be ioyned in one Campe , we must conceiue that they are two Armies , equally camped and ioyned backe to back , the lodgings of their extraordinaries touching one another , the figure being somewhat long , and twice as spacious , with a circumference halfe as big againe . The Consuls being in one Campe , they doe alwaies thus : But if they be separated , they obserue the first order ? In regard of the Market-place , the Pretorium and Questory , they place them in the midst of the two Armies . But when they are encampt , the Tribunes assemble , taking a particular Oath of all men , be they free or bond , who sweare not to steale any thing in the Campe , and if they finde any thing to bring it to them . Then they dispose of the Ensignes , and depute out of the two Legions two of the Principals and of the forked Iauelings , for the guard of the place which is before them . For thither the greatest part of the Romans repaire daily : and therefore they haue the charge it should bee kept cleane . Euery Tribune chooses three out of the other two and twenty Ensignes which remaine . According to the said diuision , there are so many Ensignes of Principals and forked Iauelings in euery Legion . There are sixe Tribunes which gouerne in their turnes , and particularly three Ensignes , the which set vp the Tent in the place appointed for him that hath the gouernment , pauing the place which is about it . Moreouer they haue charge to fortifie if it be needfull , for the guard of the Baggage . They also appoint two Watches , either of them consisting of foure men whereof some are before the Tent , and others behind neare vnto the Horses . As euery Tribune hath three Ensignes , and aboue a hundred men in either of them , except the Triarij and light Iauelings ( which are not bound to that seruice ) the charge is found light : for that the Watch falls to euery Ensigne but the fourth day . Finally , as for these duties , the necessary Command , with the honour and obedience is due vnto the Tribunes . The Ensignes of the Triarij are freed from the Tribunes charge , but they serue daily among the Troupes of Horse men , as they are lodged neare them : and they haue a care of the Horses , lest they should intangle and hurt themselues , and so be made vnseruiceable : or being vntied fight together , whereby an Alarum might grow in the Campe ▪ Moreouer , one out of euery Ensigne keepes a guard daily before the Consull , whereby he is in safety from Treason , being the most honourable Magistrate . The Allies haue the charge of either side of the Ditch and Pallisadoe , where euery one of their Troupe is nearest , and the Romans of the other two , and euery Legion hath one . And as euery flanke is distributed by the Ensignes , the Captaines of the Bands are present at the particular guard , but in generall two of the Tribunes had the ouersight , who in like manner had the charge of the rest of the Legion . For For their diuision being made by two , they gouerne by their turnes two Moneths in sixe , and they ( to whom the lot is fallen ) haue the prehemiuence of all the affaires . The same manner of gouernment is obserued among the Commanders of the Allies . The Horse-men and Captains of Bands , come at Sun-rising to the Tribunes Tents , and the Tribunes to the Consull , to whom he giues order for pressing affaires : They likewise to the horse-men and Captains , who command the Troupe in time conuenient . As for the watch word by Night , they giue it safely thus : A man is chosen both of the Horse and Foot of the tenth Ensigne , which camps behind vpon the extremity of the streets , who is not bound to watch , but comes only euery day at the Suns setting to the Tribunes Pauillion , and when he hath receiued the word , ( which is written downe ) he returnes , and being come vnto his Ensigne , hee deliuers it with the word vnto the Commander of the next Ensigne in the presence of witnesses . The like he doth vnto the next , and so consequently of all the rest vntill it come vnto the first Ensignes which are lodged neare vnto the Tribunes . They must bring backe this Paper to the Tribunes before night : and if all those which haue bin deliuered be returned , they know that the word hath bin giuen to all in generall , hauing past through them all . If there be any fault , the Tribune enquires presently of the cause , and knows by the inscription from what quarter the Paper came , and when the errour is discouered , they presently condemne him to a certaine Fine . Moreouer , they appoint their guards after this manner : An Ensigne watches about the Consuls Tent : the like doe the Deputies of euery Ensigne about the Tribunes and the Troupes of Horse men . Thus they of euery Band dispose of themselues , and the Consuls of the other guards . There are most commonly three guards , one about the Questor , and two tohers about the Lieutenants and Councellors . But the light Iauelings remaine without the Campe , making a guard by day about the Pallisadoe , for it is their charge : Of which there are ten appointed for the guard of euery Gate . The Lieutenant of euery Ensigne brings in the Euening vnto the Tribune those that are appointed for the first watch : to either of which the Tribune giues little Talleys , hauing Characters : After the receipt wherof they retire to the places assigned them . Concerning the suruey of the Watch , they trust Horse-men ; for the chiefe Captaine of the Band must giue order to one of his Lieutenants to carry this Commandment to euery Legion : That is to say , to foure young men of his Band before dinner , that the charge belongs to them , to visite the Watch the Night following . This being done , the like command must be giuen to the Captaine of the next Band , that it belongs to his charge to make the Round the day following . This being heard , the day following he doth the like to othres , and so consequently of the rest : Finally , they which haue bin chosen by the Lieutenants of the first Band , to whom the Watch is fallen , repaire vnto the Tribunes , and take in writing what portion , and how many Watches they are to visite , which done , they remaine in the guard neare vnto the first Ensigne of the Triarij , of the which the Captaine of the Band hath the charge , to the end the Trumpet may sound in fit time for the Watch. The time being come , he that hath the charge to make the Round , doth it to the first Watch. He not onely visiteth the places neare the Pallisadoe and streets , but altogether going about the Ensignes and Troups : and if he finds the Watch of the first guard waking , he takes their Talley : But if he finds any one sleeping , or the place abandoned , he departs , taking witnesse of them that are neare . The like also they doe which afterwards goe the Round . The charge to cause him to sound to the Watch , belongs to the Captains of Bands of the first Ensignes of the Triarij of euery Legion , who serue as visiters for the guard . Either of which in the morning brings the Paper to the Tribune , and if they haue brought all they returne . If any one brings lesse then the number of the guards , they search by the Character where the fault was committed . This being knowne , they call the Captaine of the Band , who brings those whom they had appointed for the Watch. These debate it with the Visiter : And if the fault be in the Watch , the Visiter deliuers it presently with the testimony of those that were neare : For he is bound to doe it : But if he hath err'd himselfe , the blame is laid vpon him , and they make his processe presently before the Tribune , in the presence of the assembly : if hee be condemn'd , they whip him . This is their punishment : The Tribune when he hath scarce touch● the condemned with the rod all the Souldiers of the Campe fall vpon them with rods , and kill them for the most part , and if any escape , yet they are not preserued : for how were it possible , seeing that the returne into their Countrey is forbidden , neither haue they Friends or Kinsmen that dare receiue them into their houses . Wherefore they which fall into this Calamity , perish totally . To the like punishmen are also subiect the Lieutenant and Captaine of the Band , if they haue failed in their Command , the one as Vissiter , and the other as Captaine of the Band , who must shew himselfe in time conuenient , wherefore as the punishment is seuere and irremissible , the watch neuer commits any fault . The Souldiers must obey the Tribunes , and they the Consuls . It is true the Tribunes haue power to condemne in a Fine , to absolue and to whip . The Captaines haue the like priuiledge ouer the Allies . If any one hath stollen any thing in the Campe , he is whipt : so is a false witnesse , or any one that is apprehended abusing the flower of the youth . Moreouer , if any one hath bin thrice reprehended for one and the same crime , they punish him afterwards grieuously as a depraued person . They hold these crimes infamous and base in a Souldier , as if any one hath bragg'd falsely to the Tribune of his prowesse to winne honour : Or if any appointed to the guard of a place , abandon it cowardly , or leaues any of his Armes for feare in fight . Wherefore some hauing apparent death before them in the place where they are set , as being enuironed by a great Troupe , will neuer abandon the station where they haue bin once appointed , fearing the punishment due to their offence . Some in the like dangers losing by chance their Bucklers and Swords , or some other Armes , thrust themselues among their Enemies , hoping to recouer that which they haue lost by force : or enduring some vnfortunate accident , to flie a manifest infamy and reproach of their Companions . If these things happen to many , and that some Ensignes haue by a generall consent abandoned their place , they held it not fit to whip them , nor to kill them all , but they haue another expedient which is profitable and terrible : for after they haue drawne the Army together , the Tribunes bring them into the midst of it , accusing them with big words . Finally , he drawes forth by lot fiue or eight , sometimes twenty , hauing regard vnto the Troupe , so as there be the tenth part of the delinquents , whom they whip as hath bin said , without any remission . Moreouer , he commands the rest to lodge without the Rampiers and Pallisadoes of the Campe , deliuering them Barley for Wheat . By the apparent danger and feare of the lot equally incident to them all , seeing the euent is vncertaine , with the example of the Munition which they giue them of Barley , concernes them all , and serues for a terrour and restraint from offences . Moreouer , they encourage young men to vndergoe danger : For when necessity requires it , and that any one of them hath performed an act of valour , the Consull assembles the Army , where they are presented which haue done any memorable act : There he commends euery man in particular , laying open what they haue valiantly performed , or any other thing that hath bin worthy of memory , during the whole course of their liues : Finally , he giues a gaulish Dart to him that hath wounded the Enemy : To a Foot-man which hath ouerthrowne a Horse-man and stript him , a vessell of Gold : To a Horse-man the Furniture of a Horse . In former time they had none but the gaulish Dart : which are gifts which they receiue , which in skirmishes and such like actions haue done valiantly and couragiously , where without any necessity they enter voluntarily , and fight man to man in single Combate , not hee which in Battaile or the taking of a Towne hath wounded or stript an Enemy . It is true they giue a Crowne of Gold to those which haue first ascended the wall : The Consull in like manner makes shew of such as haue defended and preserued any Cittizens or Allies , and makes them honourable by gift . Moreouer the Tribunes compell those which haue beene preserued , if they doe it not willingly , to crowne their preseruer , to whom they beare a reuerence and respect during their liues , as to their Fathers , to whom they yeeld the like duty . By these inticements they not onely encourage the assistants to fight , and by their example to vndergoe danger : but likewise the Inhabitants which remaine in the City . For they which haue obtained these gifts , besides the glory and esteeme of the Souldiers , the fame flying to their family , they haue solemne pomps made for them , being returned into their Countrey with great honour and dignity , for that they to whom the Captaines haue done such honours , are onely worthy to be so magnified and esteemed . They also set vp in the most apparent places of their Citty the spoiles , as markes and testimonies of their virtue . As they are thus curious and diligent in the Campe , for honours and punishment , it is reasonable and fitting the euents of War should proue prosperous and honourable . The Foote-men haue by the day fourteene Deneers , the Captaines of Bands two Sous and foure , the Horse-men haue three Sous and sixe , a Foote-man hath monethly almost foure Bushels of Wheate , a Horse-man hath by the moneth three Septiers and a Mine of Barley and a Septier of Wheate . As for the Allies , the Foote-men haue the same , the Horse-man hath eight Bushels of Wheate , and two Septiers and a Mine of Barley , which are things done in fauour to the Allies . The Questor deducts a certaine portion of the Romans pay , for the Wheate , Apparrell , or Armes , if any of them haue neede . They march in Battaile after this manner , when the first warning is giuen , they packe vp their Tents and Baggage . The which no man may take downe , or set vp , before those of the Tribunes and Consuls be ordred . At the second sound of the Trumpet , they lay the Baggage vpon the Sumpters . But at the third the first must march , and all the Campe must moue : whereas sometimes the extraordinaries march first , being followed by the right wing of the Allies , with their Baggage in the Reare . After these march the first Roman Legion , with their stuffe after them . Then followes the second with their carriages , following the Army close . It is true , the left wing of the Allies makes the Reareward when the Army marcheth . Sometimes the Horse men follow in the Reare , euery one to his Quarter : where they are vpon the wings of the Baggage , to assist them for their safeties . But if there be any doubt of the Reareward , all march in one order , except the extraordinaries of the Allies , who are brought to the front of the Reareward , and euery other day the same Legion & wings make the point . Then againe they follow behind , to the end that all may be partakers of Forrage and water , changing their order daily , to the end euery one may be first in his turne . They obserue another kind of march in dangerous times , and in a plaine Champaigne . They make three Battalions in equall distance , consisting of forked Iauelings , Principals and Triarij's , putting before the Baggage of those Ensignes which march first . After the first those that are second : and then doth march the Baggage of the third , and they order their Baggage and Ensignes by this proportion alternatiuely . Marching in this order , if there happens any great affaires , they cause the Ensignes to march thorough the Baggage , sometimes presenting their Targets , sometimes their Iauelings to the Enemy . And in one instant and the same march , the Souldiers put themselues in order of Battaile , vnlesse it be when as your forked Iauelings fetch a compasse : For then the Baggage with their attendants , stealing behinde the Souldiers , recouers some place of safety . But when in marching they are neare to plant their Campe , the Tribunes and they which are vsually appointed to that charge , goe before : who after they haue viewed the place fit for the Campe , they first marke out the place for the Consuls Tent , ( as hath beene said ) and vpon what aspect and flanke of the square thus markt out , the Legions should bee lodgd . Then they measure out a plot for the Pretorium : after which a streight line , whereupon are ioyned the Tribunes Pauillions : Then a line equally distant , after which are lodgd the Legions . In like manner they measure on the other side of the Pretorium , the places whereof we haue lately spoken in particular . This is soone done , for that the measures are easie , the spaces being certaine and ordinary ) they set downe a marke , and first of all that where the Consuls Pauillion must stand : Then the second on the side which is chosen : The third to the line in the midst , to the which the Tribunes set their Tents : The fourth where the Legions are lodgd . Of which these last are red , and the Consuls white . As for the other side , there they sometimes fasten forked Darts , or other markes of diuers colours . This done , they consequently make the streets : At euery one they fasten a forked Dart , to the end that all things might be knowne more commodiously to them that approach to the Army , and to the view of the Campe , by a coniecture and consideration of the Praetors marke . Wherefore euery man knowing plainely in what streete and in what part his Tent is , for that they alwaies hold one place in the Campe. It falls out in like manner as when an Army enters into its owne Citty , which is well knowne . Euery man from the Gate turning , marcheth presently and comes to his owne lodging without wandring , for that all in generall and particular know in what quarter of the City their dwellings are . It happens likewise in the Romans Campe , wherein they seeme ( following this custome ) to take a contrary course to the Grecians in regard thereof . The Grecians make great accompt of the strength of a Campe , and seeke it principally , flying partly the labour of ditching , imagining that fortifications made by hand , are not so effectuall and good as those of nature , wherefore they are forced in Camping , wholly to change their formes according to the scituation on of places : so as all mens lodgings are vncertaine . In regard of the Romans , they desire rather to endure the labour of rampring , and to doe all other things necessary for their ease , and to haue the knowledge of euery one in the Campe. These are the generall parts of the contemplation of an Army , and the scituation of a Campe. A Parcell of the Sixt Booke of Potentates , and which is the most excellent . ALL Historiographers in a manner haue in their writings made great esteeme of the Excellency of these kinde of Common-weales , as the Lacedemonians , Candiots , Mantiniens , and Carthaginians : Some likewise haue mentioned the Athenians and Thebeins . For my part , I differ from the rest : in regard of the Athenians and Thebeins . I doe not hold it needfull to vse many words of them ; for that they haue had no great increase , nor any firme forces , neither are they fallen into any moderate alteration : But as they seemed to be in vigour and force by a certaine new temporall Fortune , so they haue felt a contrary change . The Thebeins haue purchased an esteeme of virtue among the Grecians by the fault of the Lacedemonians , and the hatred of those which were of their League , adding thereunto the excellency of one or two in regard of the afore-sayd things . That the virtue of Gouernours , and not the estate of the Common weale hath beene the cause of the Thebeins felicity , the suddaine following Fortune hath made manifest . Their power hath beene augmented and confirmed , and againe ruined during the liues of Epaminundas and Pelopidas . Wherefore we must conceiue that these Men and not the Common-weale , haue beene the cause that the Citty of Thebes hath purchased so much honour whilest it was in esteeme . We must likewise for the same reason iudge the like of the Athenians : the which hath many times , especially by the virtue of Themistocles , made it selfe glorious , but hath presently tryed a contrary change by the disorder of its nature . It hath alwaies happened to the Athenians , like vnto ships vnfurnished of Pilots . For when the Company resolue to agree , and to obey the Gouernour of the ship , either for feare of Enemies , or for the danger of a storme , they performe their duties cheerefully . But when through arrogancy they begin to disdaine their Gouernours , and to mutine , for that the same things doe not please all men : so as some haue a will to faile , others to force the Pilot to goe to harbour , and that some lay hold of the Oares , and call vpon him to set saile : this causeth an infamous spectacle to those which behold it , by reason of the mutuall discord and mutiny . The humour of those which are Companions in the Nauigation , hath no stay : wherefore flying many times the great depth of the Sea , and great stormes which doe vsually arise , they saile along the shore . The like hath often happened to the Athenians . For as they haue some times repell'd by the virtue of their people and Commanders , great and greiuous calamities , yet they haue err'd wonderfully by their great rashnesse and indiscretion , hauing a prosperous gale and all things successefull . Wherefore it is not needfull to hold any longer discourse , neither of it nor of the Thebeins : where the Commons attempt all things according to their owne humours , the first being brutish and rude , and this other accustomed to violence and fury . Comming then to that of the Candyotts , it is fit to know two things , why the most learned among the ancient writers , as Ephorus , Xenophon , Callisthenes , and Plato , say first that it is like and the same with that of the Lacedemonians , and secondly that it is commendable : For neither of them seemes true in my opinion : The which may bee conceiued by that which followeth , shewing first that it differs ; they say that the Lacedemonians haue this proper ; that it is not lawfull for one man to haue more land then another , being necessary for euery Burgesse to haue an equall portion of lands in the Cittie . Secondly that hee is to bee amerced as a wicked man , that hath greater possessions then the rest : By this meanes ambition is wholly or in part rooted out of this Common-weale . Thirdly , their Kings enioy the Crowne for euer : and they only for life , whom they call ancients : By whom and with whom all the affaires of the Common-weale are mannaged . In regard of the Candiots , all the things are gouerned by contrary meanes . For the Lawes allow them to possesse what Lands they can get : by this meanes Excellency is in esteeme amongst them , so as the possession of Lands is not onely held necessary , but also most honest . Finally , the desire of infamous and auaritious gaine is so powerfull amongst them , that among all mortall men onely the Candiots find no kind of gaine worthy of blame : Although that in that which concernes their principality , they haue an Annall and Democraticall gouernment : so as we are in doubt , and wonder often , how Writers haue deliuered them vnto vs to be familiar and as it were Germaines , seeing they haue so contrary a Nature : Neither haue they without doting ordained so many differences , not lightly , but with a great shew of words : saying that onely Licurgus among the Ancients , had aim'd at firme and solid things : And that as there are two meanes for the preseruation of euery Common-weale , which are force against the Enemy , and mutuall concord and agreement among themselues : that in chasing auatice , hee had withall taken away all ciuill discord and mutinie : and that by this meanes the Lacedemonians being freed from these mischiefes , haue better then any other Grecians gouerned their Common-weale , and with greater vnion . And although the Candyotts bee of this aduice parralelling themselues , Yet they thinke it concernes them nothing , liuing in many publique mutinies , murthers and ciuill warre by their naturall auarice , presuming to say that these two Gouernments are alike . Ephorus speaking of these two Common-weales , vseth the like speech , except their names : If any one doth not obserue the propper names , who can discerne whereof hee speakes . These are the causes for the which in my opinion they differ . Wee will now shew the reasons for the which the Candyotts Common-wealth , doth not seeme commendable nor worthy to be immitated . I conceiue that of euery Common-wealth their are two Principles , for the which their estate and power is desired or detested : Which are their manner of liuing and their Lawes . That is to bee desired and the best , by the which the life of men in priuate is made religious and honest , and the common course of liuing in the City gracious and iust . Finally that is to be detested and auoyded , where they doe the contrary . And as we iudge confidently that the men of a Common-wealth apply themselues to virtue , when we see their course of life , and the lawes to sauour of honesty in some of them : So we may with reason say , that a Common-weale is altogether depraued , aswell by the lawes , as by their course of liuing , when we see any giuen to couetousnesse , and the publike Arts vniust . Moreouer you shall not finde any liues in priuate more cunning and crafty , nor enterprizes more vniust then among the Candiotts , except some few . Whereof we approue it by this comparison , the reason why we hold their Common-wealth not to be like the Lacedemonians , nor to be chosen , or worthy to be followed . I say moreouer that Platoes Common-weale is not to be preferr'd . Although that some of our Philosophers make great esteeme . As we doe not receiue among handicraftsmen , nor wrestlers , those which haue not excercised their bodies , nor beene accustomed to wrestling , So we may not receiue this : So as compared with the former , we may not bring it in compedition , before wee see some effects . I will for the present onely propound this : If wee must esteeme and parralell it to the Common-weales of Lacedemon , Rome , and Carthage , it were euen as if a man should propound an Image , to be compared with men that are liuing and animated . For although he deserues commendation of his Art , yet the comparison of things which be dead , with the liuing , seeme to the eye poore and obscure . Leauing them therefore , let vs returne to the Lacedemonian Common-weale . Licurgus without doubt , seemes to haue made the law , and well prouided that the Burgesses might agree together , for the preseruation of Lacedemon , and the maintenance of their liberty : So as his consideration seemes more diuine then humane . An equality of possessions , with a simple and common course of liuing , should cause a modest life in priuate , and make a City quiet and peaceable . Finally , exercise in labour , and to indure all toyle , was to make men strong and valiant . Being certaine that these two which are magnanimity and temperance , concurring together in a priuate person or a City , malice can hardly creepe in amongst them , or be drawne from their neighbours . By these meanes the Common-wealth being setled , it hath procured safety to all the Country of Lacedemon , and a very durable liberty . But as for that which concernes the conquest , and principallity ouer their neighbours , and finally the enterprize of a warre , it seemes he neuer thought of it : but onely that they should bring in a certaine friendship or resolution , by the which the common course of liuing of the City , should rest contented with their moderate estate , euen as their liues in priuate were modest , and contented with their choise . And although hee had instituted in such sort , as they were freed from ambition , and were very wise aswell in priuate as in the common course of their liuing in the City : yet he hath left them towards the other Grecians more then ambitious , and of an insatiable desire to raigne , with an extreame auarice : So as it is partly notorious , that first in a manner among the Grecians , greedily desiring the countries of their neighbours , they made warre against the Messeniens , to draw them into subiection : It is also partly manifest , that they had obstinately sworne amongst themselues , not to raise the siege , before they had forc't the City of the Messeniens . It is also notorious that for the great desire they had to rule ouer the Grecians , they had againe submitted themselues to the yoake of those whom they had vanquished in battaile , So as they had patiently obeyed their commandements . They had vanquished the Persians making a discent , in fighting for the preseruation of the Grecian liberty : to whom notwithstanding being returned and fled , they haue deliuered the Greeke Townes which were restored , according to the peace made by Antalcides : to the end that hauing money ▪ they might fortifie themselues against the Grecians . At what time the establishment of their law seemed to decline : for whilst it gap't after the command of their neighbour , and finally of Morea , they helpt themselues with content , by the meanes which Lacedemon did furnish , hauing necessary preparations speedily , and making a suddaine returne vnto their houses : But when they began to put an Army to Sea , and to march out of Morea with forces by land , it is certaine that their Iron money , nor the trocking of their A●nall fruits , could not supply their necessities according to the lawes of Licurgus . Their enterprize required currant money , and traffique with strangers for victuals : so as they were forced to haue recourse vnto the Percians , to impose a tribute vpon the Ilanders , and to exact money from all the Grecians : knowing it impossible ( according to the lawes of Licurgus ) to hold the principallity of the Grecians , nor to bee able to keepe their owne Common-wealth . But why haue I wandred so farre in this discourse . To the end it may really appeare , that the institution of Licurgus lawes , is onely sufficient for euery man to preserue his owne , and to maintaine his liberty : And we must confesse to those which respect a Common-wealth to this end , that there is nothing more to be desired , then the estate and order of the Lacedemonians . But as any one tends to greater matters , and thinkes of the command of the Empire , and Signuiy ouer many , their hope in him and his fauour towards them , to be more specious and magnificent , we must then confesse , that the Lacedemonian Common-wealth is defectiue , and that the Romans is more excellent , and of a more powerfull foundation . The which experience shews plainely . For when the Lacedemonians laboured to conquer the principality of the Grecians , they suddainly brought their owne liberty into danger : whereas the Romans after they had reduced Italy vnder their obedience , within a short time they subdued the whole world , being sufficiently supplied with abundance of all things , and prouision of munition and victuals to effect their Enterprize . In regard of the Carthaginian , it seemes to haue beene well instituted since its beginning , according to all differences . They had Kings , and an Aristocraticall power of Senators : The Commons also had their prerogatiue in matters which belonged vnto them . Finally , in that which concernes their generall assembly , it was like vnto that of the Romans and Lacedemonians . It is true , that in the time of Hannibals Warre , that of the Carthaginians was lesse , and that of the Romans better . In euery Common-weale and action there is a certaine naturall increase and vigour , and consequently a diminution : so as all things are perfect in their vigour . Moreouer these Common-weales were at that time different : For the greater the Carthaginians were in the beginning , hauing had many better fortunes then the Romans , the more they haue beene weakned . In regard of Rome , It flourished then euen in order and policy . And as the people of Carthage tooke great authority vpon them in Councell , so the Senate had great power among the Romans . Wherefore as in publique resolutions the Commons in the one gaue their aduice , and the best men in the other : so the Romans haue beene more excellent in their publique affaires : where if they haue beene in danger of their whole estate , yet vsing good Councell , they haue in the end vanquished the Carthaginians . But for that which concernes a suddaine preparation to Warre , the Carthaginians are more actiue at Sea , and prepare their Fleets better : For that this practice is hereditary and ancient vnto them , and they traffique more by Sea then any other men . But as for the Foot-men , the Romans make better vse then the Carthaginians , for that they wholy addict themselues vnto it . In regard of the Carthaginians , they are carelesse of Foot-men : As for Horse-men they take some good order . The reason is , for that they imploy forreine forces which are Mercenaries : and the Romans their owne Nation and Burgesses . Wherefore this Common-wealth is more commendable then the other , the which commits the hope of their liberty to the prowesse of mercenary men : and the Romans to their owne virtue and the succour of the Allies . Wherefore if at any time the Romans haue made losse in their Principalities , they resist with all their forces . The Carthaginians on the other side , fighting for their Countrey and Children , cannot abate their fury , maintaining the Combate vnto the last gaspe , vntill they haue vanquished the Enemy . Wherefore although the Romans be ( as I haue said ) inferiour vnto them in Sea-fights , yet they exceed them in the bounty of their Souldiers . And although that in dangers at Sea , the experience of nauall combats be of no small importance , yet the prowesse of Souldiers at Sea , is of great profit for the Victory . The Italians in truth are of a more excellent disposition then the Pheniciens or Lybans , as well in force of body as in courage : whereunto they vsually incite their Youth . I will tell you one thing which may serue for a great presumption , of the diligence of this Common-weale , ordained to breed vp such men as will endure any thing , to the end they may purchase praise , vertue , and same vnto their Countrey . If at any time a man of great fame and note , dies , they bring him with great pompe to the place which they terms for valiant men , where hee is sometimes vpon his feete , but seldome laid along . When as all the people are assembled , if there be any Sonne of his of sufficient age , he goes into the Chaire of Orations : if not , some other of his Race , who sets forth the vertue and valour oft he deceased . Hence it growes that many , not onely of his Companions in valour , but also others being admonished , and seeing visibly the deeds , haue so great compassion , as the misfortune seemes not onely proper to those which vndertake the danger , but common to the people . Finally , after they haue interred him and performed likewise his obsequies , they set his Image vpon the most apparent place in the house , building about it a Chappell of Ioyners worke . The proportion of his face is carefully wrought to the life , according to the forme and lineaments . Which Images being showne in publique Sacrifices , they adorne honourably . When a man of some excellent Race is dead , they make his obsequies , and they being about him which seeme to be of the same height , stature , and proportion , they put on a garment bordered with purple , if he had beene a Consull , or Generall of an Army : or else a Roabe of Purple , if a Censor ; Or of cloth of Gold , if he hath triumphed , or done any such like thing . These march in a Chariot in this order : Before the which goe the bundels of Rods and Maces , and other things accustomed to honourable persons , according to euery mans authority , with the which during his life he hath beene honoured in the Common-wealth . Being come to the place of interment , they are all set in Chaires of Iuory according to their order : so as a young man that thirsts after glory and fame , can behold nothing more beautifull . For who would not be encouraged , to see the Images of men whom they honour in regard of vertue , and as it were aliue ? What other spectacle can wee finde more beautifull ? Moreouer , he that makes the Funerall Oration , begins to speake of his other Kinsmen there present , and first of all the most ancient , relating the deeds and imployments of either of them . So as it falls out that by the Commendation of good men , many times remembred by their vertue , their glory is immortall which haue performed any honourable action : and their honour which haue serued their Countrey well , is made knowne to many , and multiplyed to posterity . Moreouer , young men are encouraged to that resolution , that they are ready to endure any thing that presents it selfe for the publique good , to the end they might purchase the renowne which accompanies good men . Many Romans for this cause haue fought man to man , to get an estimation among the people : Others haue chosen an apparent death : some to saue others in Battaile : Others to the end they might procure a safety in peace to the Common-wealth . Some also hauing the command of an Army , haue contrary to all custome and law , slaine their owne Children , hauing more regard to the good of the Countrey , then to the naturall alliance of those which were neerest vnto them . They write diuers other things of many Romans : but it shall suffice at this time to produce one for an example and proofe . They report of Horatius Cocles , that when he fought against two , right against the Bridge of Tiber before the Citty , and seeing a multitude of Enemies come to succour them , fearing left they should force the Citty , he retired to those that were at his backe , crying out vnto them that they should breake the Bridge , and in the meane time maintained the sight with great courage and resolution , receiuing many wounds , and stayed the fury of the Enemies : so as they wondred not so much at his forces , as at his resolution and courage . When by the breaking of the Bridge the Enemies enterprize was disappointed , Cocles casting himselfe armed into the Riuer , died according to his resolution , esteeming more the preseruation of his Countrey , and his future glory , then his present life , or that which hee had remaining to liue . It is likely that by such courses young men were inflamed with a desire to honest actions . As for that which concernes gaine , the custome and proceeding of the Romans is much more excellent then that of the Carthaginians , to whom nothing is infamous that brings profit : where there is nothing more vile and base among the Romans , then to be corrupted with gifts , and to wrest from another man contrary to duty . The more honourable they esteeme a benefit gotten from a great and powerfull man , the more they blame and condemne as infamous abundance purchased by vnlawfull meanes . For proofe where of , among the Carthaginians they attaine vnto the gouernment which haue openly giuen presents : whereas among the Romans that corruption is punished with death if it be discouered . Wherefore as the rewards of vertue are contrary among them . It is apparent that the institution of these Common-wealths is vnequall in these things . Finally , it seemes that concerning the opinion of the Gods , the Roman Common-wealth followes not the best . And I imagine that all the world holds it a dishonour that this is found among their actions . I speake of their superstition . It is in truth preacht among them for so excellent , and so anchored in men , as well in priuate as publique , as they cannot adde any thing , the which in truth will seeme admirable . I am of opinion they haue done it for the cōmon sort . For if the Common-weale could haue assembled wise men , this course happily had not beene necessary . But for that the multitude is light and inconstant , and subiect to disordred affections , and to vnreasonable distempers of fury and violence , it was fit to restraine them by a disguised feare , and by this kind of strange language . Wherefore the Ancients did not without reason invre the Common sort with the knowledge of the Gods , and with Tales of Hell , which some at this day oppose foolishly and without consideration . Wherefore in passing ouer with silence other which gouerne Common-weales , if a man lends to Grecians but sixe hundred Crownes , they cannot keepe their Faith , although he hath ten promises , and as many Signatures , and twice as many Witnesses . In regard of the Romans , in all their Commands , they which mannage great affaires and wealth , performe their duties according to the Faith of their Oaths : whereas in other states you shall find few men carefull and sparing of the publique good , and performing the duty of an honest man : so it is a rare thing among the Romans , to finde any one accused of such a Crime . That there is corruption and alteration in all things , it is not needefull to to speake : For the necessity of Nature will giue sufficient proofe . And as there are two menaes by the which euery Common-wealth is vsually ouerthrowne , whereof the one is exteriour , and the other of it selfe : That which is exteriour is in its consideration inconstant : But as for the order within it selfe , we haue formerly deliuered what kind the first is , what the second , and how it ends in a third Common-wealth : so as they which can appropriate the beginning of this present Subiect to the end , may also fore tell the future : the which in my opinion is manifest . For when a Common-weale hath gotten ( after many and great dangers auoided ) an excellency and vnresistable power , it is apparent , that growing ( as of custome ) to abundance of wealth , the expences are more sumptuous , and men grow more quarrelsome touching Gouernments and other Enterprizes . By the continuance whereof begins a change to worse , as to ambition which is a kind of ignomy : Moreouer , an arrogant kind of liuing and sumptuousnesse . The people will leaue this Title of change , when as growne proude with ambition , sweetned with their good words which seeke to gaine them by couetousnesse . For then being furious , and mannaging all things with rage , they will no more obey their Princes , nor be equall to their Gouernours , but most commonly will haue all the power . This done , the Common-weale will change its name into a goodly shew of liberty and a Democracia : but in effect to a most wicked Orchlocracia . Finally , as we haue declared the establishing , increase , with the vigour and disposition of the Common-wealth , and the difference from others , and what is good or bad in it , we will here make an end of this Discourse . Resuming then the parts which cohere with the time of the History , from whence wee strayed , we will in few words make a briefe relation of an action : to the end that not onely inspeech , but also in effect , after the manner of a good workeman , we may plainely shew the vigour and power of the Common-wealth , as it was at that time , propounding some excellent action . When as Hannibal had won the Battaile of Cannes against the Romans , he tooke eight thousand men Prisoners , which had bin appointed for the guard of the Fort or Campe : suffring them all to send to their houses for their Ransome and safety . He sent tonne , of the most apparent to Rome , vpon their Faith to returne againe . Whenas one of them being out of the Fort , was returned , saying that he had forgotten something , and hauing taken that which he had left , he went on his way , thinking by this returne to haue kept his Faith , and to haue made his Oath voide and vnprofitable . When they were come to Rome , they intreate the Senate not to hinder the deliuery of the Prisoners , and that they would suffer them to pay thirteene Liuers for a man , and that they might returne safely to their Families . They sayd that Hannibal had so agreed , and that moreouer they were worthy to be preserued , for that they had not playd the Cowards in the Battaile , nor done any act vnworthy of the Roman name : But being left to guard the Campe , all the rest being slaine in Battaile , they had beene suddainly enuironed and brought vnder the Enemies subiection . But when the Romans ( hauing made great losses during the Warres , and being in a manner abandoned by all their Allies , so as they seemed to be in great danger for their Countrey ) had heard this speech , they were not carelesse of their honour , to yeeld vnto their misery : neither did they disdaine any thing that was needfull to be done . But considering Hannibals intention , who thought by this practice to draw away their Treasure , and withal to dis●inhearten & discourage his enemies in battaile , shewing couertly that the vanquished had yet some hope remaining and were so farre from yeelding to that which was required , as they were neither moued to pitty the Prisoners , nor made any accompt of the future faule of men : making it knowne ( in refusing to redeeme their men ) that the conceit and hope which Hannibal had in them was vaine . Finally , they haue enioyned their Souldiers by a law , to vnquish in fighting or to die , for that being vanquished there remained no hope of safety . After which things decreed , they sent backe the nine Embassadours , who willingly returned according to their promise , deliuering him who had thought cunningly to breake his Faith to the Enemy , bound hand and foote : so as Hannibal was not so glad of the Battaile wonne against the Romans , as sorrowfull , wondring at the constancy and magnamity of these men in their resolutions . A PARCELL OF the Seuenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS , concerning the Accord made betwixt the Carthaginians and Messeniens , with the taking of the Citty of the Sardines by Antiochus . THe Citty of the Leontins is wholly scituated towards the North : In the midst whereof is a great place , where there are Pallaces built , Seates of Iustice , and a Market place for all Commodities . Vpon euery side of the place is a Hill , with a thicke Rocke , and the plaine of these Hils vpon the top , is fill'd with houses and Temples . Finally , this Citty hath two Gates : whereof the one is towards the South , at the end of the place aboue mentioned , going to Saragosse : and the other bends to the North , towards the Leontine Plaines and the errable Land. But vnder one of the Rocks which lookes towards the West , there flowes a Riuer which they call Lisson : where there are houses built one against another , and many others vnder the Rocke , betwixt the which this Riuer passeth . Behold the accord sworne , which was made by Hannibal the Commander , Mago , Mercane , Barmocare , and all the Carthaginian Senators which were then with Hannibal , and the Carthaginian Army which he had vnder his command , with Zenophanes the Son of Cleomachus , Embassadour for the Athenians , whom King Philip the Sonne of Demetrius sent vnto them as well for himselfe as for the Macedonians and their Allies : And that before Iupiter , Iuno and Apollo : And before the Gods of the Carthaginians , Hercules and Iolae , Mars , Triton , and Neptune : And before the Gods of their Army , the Sun Moone , and Earth : And the Riuers , Gods , and Waues , and finally before all the Gods which possesse Carthage , and all those which hold Macedony and the rest of Greece , and in the presence of all other Gods which are not comprehended in this Oath . Captaine Hannibal with the Senators of Carthage which were with him and the whole Army , haue said : according to your good pleasure and ours , wee Friends , Allies , and Brethren , shall giue order to this Accord sworne , concerning the Friendship and good intelligence , so as the Lords of Carthage , Captaine Hannibal and his men , with the other Carthaginian Princes , which liue vnder the same Lawes , and likewise the Bisartins , with all the Citties and Nations subiect to the Carthaginians , Souldiers and Allies , and all Citties and people with whom we haue any league or friendship , as wel in Italy and Spaine , as in the Countrey of Genoua , and if there be any others in this Region with whom we haue any friendship or league , shall be guarded and defended by King Philip and the Macedonians , and all other Grecians which are in league with them . In like manner King Philip and the Macedonians with the Allies of the other Grecians , shall be guarded and defended by the Carthaginians , making Warre with them , and by the Bisartins , and by all the Cities and Nations acknowledging the Empire of Carthage , with their Allies and Souldiers , and all Nations and Citties which are in Italy , Spaine , and Genoua , and all other Allies which are in other Countries of Italy . Neither the one nor the other shall haue any practices , nor plot any War by deuices , being of good affection and intelligence , without fraud or deceit , Enemies to those which shall make Warre against the Carthaginians , except the Townes , Citties , and Ports , with whom they haue a sworne league . We likewise shall be Enemies to those which shall make Warre against King Philip , except the Citties and Nations with whom we haue sworne friendship . Finaly , you shall maintaine our party , in giuing aide and comfort according to the necessity of our affaires , in the War begun betwixt vs and the Romans , vntill that by the grace of the Gods you and we may haue a good end . And if by the helpe of the Gods you and we shall consent to to treate of friendship with the Romans touching the Warre we haue with them , we will treate it in such sort , as you shall be partakers , so as it shall be neuer lawfull for them to make Warre against you : Neither may the Romans rule ouer the Cercyreins or Apolliniates , or Epidamnes , or ouer Phaire , or Demale , the Parthins , and the Antintanica ▪ And moreouer they shall restore to Demetrius of Phaire all his Subiects , whom they haue receiued for Burgesses . And if it happen that the Romans make Warre against vs or you , we shall succour one another as the common necessity shall require . The like also we will doe , if others make Warre against vs , except the Kings and Nations with whom we are in league . Moreouer , we will adde or diminish what we shall thinke good of this accord sworne by a common consent . During these things Philip taking the Bowels of the Sacrifices , the which according to the custome were brought vnto him , and bending himselfe a little , he presented them to Arate , demanding of him what those Sacrifices signified , and whether they would abandon that Fort or keepe it still . Then Demetrius as the most aged , said : If thou hast the iudgment of a Soothsayer , we wil leaue it suddainly , but if the vnderstandiug of a warlike King , we will keepe it . And not to abandon it , thou shalt consider of another necessary occasion : For by this meanes in laying hold of the Oxes hornes , thou shalt haue it wholy in thy subiection . By the hornes he meant Isthomate , and the Acrocorinthe : and by the Oxe , Morea . Then Philip returning to Arate , art thou of this aduice ? And when as Arate spake nothing , he intreated him to deliuer his opinion : who after he had considered thereon , answered , thou mayst keepe it , if thou canst prouide in such sort that the accord with the Atheniens may not be infring'd . If in taking it thou puts a Garrison , thou shalt loose all the Fort , and the Garrison it selfe ( meaning his fayth ) which thou hast receiued from Antigonus , in giuing the Guards to the Allies . Consider whether it be now better , that in putting me forth , thou loosest this fidelity , and that by this meanes thou setlest Garrisons ouer the Messeniens , and other Allies . But Philip had a great desire to breake the accord : the which his following actions made manifest . And when hee had a little before beene sharpely reprehended by yong Arate for the defeate of some men , and that the elder ( hauing spoke freely and with authority ) had intreated him not to giue an easie eare to such speeches as should be vsed vnto him , shame restrained him : and taking his right hand , well sayd he , let vs follow the same course . In regard of the City of the Sardins , there were continually combats and dangerous encounters . For the souldiers of eyther side studied day and night to frustrate one anothers pollicies by new inuentions : to write all which in particular would be no lesse vnprofitable then tedious . And when as the siege had continued full two yeeres , Lagoras of Candy , a man well experienced in the art of warre , hauing considered with himselfe , that many times strong Cities fall easily into the Enemies hands , by the negligence of the inhabitants , who relying vpon their fortifications made as well by nature as art , assure themselues and grow idle : And knowing likewise how they are accustomed to set guards in strong places , which might make heads against the Enemies attemps : Seeing likewise according to his conceit the despaire of them all , that they should not be able to take the Sardins Fort by this meanes ; and that want of victuals and munition , remained for their last hope to take it : The more he considers thereon , and studies by what meanes he might finde some occasion to surprize the City . And when as afterwards hee found that the courting of the place , which they call Serie ( it is that which ioynes the City with the Fort ) was without guard , it happened that according to his hope and opinion , he discouered the negligence of the guard by his presumption . This place was very rough and steepe , hauing a valley neere vnto it , into the which they of the City cast their dead carrion : Whither reforted a great number of vulture and other rauening Birds . When this man saw that these Birds after they were full gorg'd , pearch daily vpon the top of the valley , and on the wall , he knew thereby , that of necessity this courtine was abandoned , and for the most part without guard . Then approaching wisely in the night , hee sought meanes to get vp . And when he found that in a certaine place of the valley they might ascend , he aduertised the King. Who conceiuing a good hope , perswaded Lagoras to continue his enterprize , promising to doe what possibly hee could . Lagoras intreats the King , to giue him for companions Theodote the Etolien , and Denis Captaine of his guard , and that hee would command them to beare him company to lay this Ambush : For they seemed to bee able men and sufficient for this enterprize . And when the King had satisfyed his demand , they agree together , and by a common consent make choyse of a night , when as part of the morning had no moone-light . After which the day before at Sunne-setting , they make choyce of fifteene strong and resolute men , to mount vp the ladders with them , and to gaine the wall , who in this hardy enterprize should be their companions . Then they chose thirty other , to lye a little distant of in Ambush : to the end that when they had recouered the wall , they should fall vpon the next gate , and striue to breake the hinges and ioynts , and the others within the barres and lockes . They also appoynt two thousand men in the reare of these , who entring with them should recouer the place of the Theater : The which was made so conueniently , as it was opposite to the approaches of those of the Forts and those of the City . Moreouer to auoyd the suspition of the truth , in regard of the choyse of these men , he gaue order that the Etoliens should giue an assault vnto the City by a certaine valley : And therefore it was needfull that these should second them , according to a signe which should be giuen them . When as all things were ready , and the Moone growne darke they which were Lagoras , taking the ladders , approacht closely to the top of the valley , and hid themselues vnder the rocke . When at the breake of day they had relieued the watch which was on that side , and the King had sent ( as of custome ) others to second them , and had appoynted a good number for a place where they runne their horses , no man suspected any thing of the enterprize : But when as the two ladders were set vp against the wall , where Denis on the one , and Lagoras on the other mounted first vnto the top , their grew a great noyse , and alteration in the Campe. It so fell out that they which mounted the ladders , could not be discouered by them of the City , nor by the rest which were in the Fort vnder Acheus , by reason of the Rocke which aduanced ouer the valley . But their courage which ascended the wall and assailed the City , was apparant to the Army . Wherefore some wondred at there incredible resolution , others foreseeing the future , and fearing , remained partly amazed , and partly ioyfull . Wherefore the King seeing the alteration in his Campe , desiring also to diuert this fancie , as well from his owne men , as from those of the City , he led forth his Army , and besieged the two Gates , which they call Persides , On the other side Acheus , seeing the Enemies alteration more then of custome , was in great doubt , being ignorant of the present cause , and could not vnderstand the practise , Yet he sent men to the Gate , which succours came somewhat late , for that they descended by straights and hollow places . Aribaze who was Captaine of the City , went simply to the Gates , which he had seene Antiochus assaile : appoynting some to goe vnto the wall , others to make sallies by the Gate , to keepe the Enemy from approaching , and to fight with them . In the meane time Lagoras , Theodote , and Denis , with their troupe , hauing recouered the walls , came to the Gate vnderneath , whereof some maintayned the charge which the Inhabitants gaue them , others brake the barres and bolt of the Gates . The like did they without which were appoynted to that Quarter . When as the gate was opened , the other two thousand entred the City , and seize vpon the place of the Theater . This done , all they which had runne to the walls , and to the Gate which they call Perside , who had beene sent by Aribaze to defend it , against the Enemies assault , came running thither . After which retreate , the Gate was opened , so as some of the Kings troupe pursuing those which abandoned it , entred pell mell . When they had taken the Gate by force , some entred the City , others forced the next Gates . They that were of Aribazes band , with all the Citizens , recouered the Fort by flight , after they had made some little resistance . After this route , Legoras and Thodotes band stood firme in the place of the Theater , seruing as a Fort to all the rest . Finally the rest of the Army charging of all sides tooke the City . By this meanes , the City was wholly sackt and ruined , some killing those they encountred , others setting fire of the houses , and some gaping after spoyle for their priuate profit . And thus Antiochus vanquished the Sardins . A PARCELL OF the Eighth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS , concerning the Difference of a Perticular and Generall History . NO man can iustly say , if they to whom these kindes of Calamities and disasters haue befalne , ought to be blamed or censured , or helde worthy of pardon and pitty in regard thereof : For that it falls and happens to many ( to whom all things haue beene done conformable and agreeable vnto reason ) to bee subiect to those which transgresse with great desire , the things which are iust and reasonable before men . Yet wee may not be silent here , being necessary ( hauing regard to the time and circumstance of accidents ) to blame some Captaines , and to pardon others : The which will appeare plainly by this . When Archidamus King of the Lacedemonians suspected that Cleomenes aspired to the Crowne , he fled from Lacedemon . Who soone after being againe perswaded , put himselfe into his hands . Being therefore by this meanes stript of Crowne and Life , hee hath left no excuse to posterity , of those things which he hath suffred . For what colour is there , the cause being still the same , and Cleomenes power increasing , but he should suffer the things which we haue spoken , hauing put himselfe into their hands , from whom he formerly had fled , giuing order for his safety contrary to all hope ? Although that Pelopidas of Thebes had beene the cause of King Alexanders iniquity , and that hee knew well , that all Tyrants are capitall Enemies to those which defend liberty , yet he perswaded Epaminundas to be Gouernour not only of the popular Common-weale of the Thebeins , but also of the Grecians . And as he was an Enemy to Thessaly , to the end he might ruine the Monarchy of Alexander , yet he presumed to go the second time in Embassie vnto him . Wherefore when he fell into the hands of his Enemies , hee was the cause of great preiudice to the Thebeins , and the ruine of their glory , which vntill that time they had preserued : for the confidence he had in those , whom he should not haue trusted . The like hapned to Cheius Chiefe of the Romans , during the Warre of Sycily , for that he had indiscreetly thrust himselfe into the Enemies power . Diuers others haue suffered the like . Wherefore they are worthy of blame , who without great consideration , submit themselues vnto their Enemies , and not they who ( asmuch as in them lies ) mannaged their Affaires discreetly : for in truth no man can gouerne them well , relying vpon another . If thou dost them by certaine occasions , which are conformable to reason , thou shalt be blamelesse . The most likely causes of this kind are , an Oath , Children , Wife , and for the most certaine , the fore-passed life . And if it happens that vnder colour of these things , thou falst into an inconuenience , the faulte shall not bee thine in suffering , but theirs who commit the wrong . Wherefore we must seeke such Arguments and assurances , as in regard thereof , he in whom you trust , may not breake the faith which hee hath giuen . But for that there are few such , the best will bee to haue a care of those which are conformable to reason : so as if wee be decelued therein , wee may not loose our excuse with strangers : the which hath hapned to many of our Predecessors . It is a thing much more manifest in those times whereof wee haue made mention , and of a later date , in that which hath befaene Acheus : who fell into his Enemies hands , although hee omitted nothing that might be done for his safety , prouiding for all things as much as Humane sense could effect . Wherefore the euent hath caused commisseration and pardon , in him which hath suffered with strangers , and blame and hatred to those which haue done the outrage . Moreouer , I do not find it strange to my Enterprize and first intention , to aduertise the Readers of the greatnesse of these things , and of the ambitious desire of the Roman and Carthaginian Common-weales . Who will not hold it fit to be considered , how the Gouernours of such great Cities , not being ignorant of the things which had happened in Italy and Spaine , hauing moreouer of either side an equall hope of the future , and a present danger of the Warre , haue not beene contented with this apparent discommodity , but contended for Sardinia and Sycily , imbracing the whole , not onely in hope , but with Expences and Preparations of Warre , which will mooue any man to wonder , that shall obserue it all in perticular ? The Romans had two sufficient Armies in Italy with their Consuls for their preseruations : And two others in Spaine , where Gneius had the leading of that by Land , and Publius of the other by Sea. These are things which happened to the Carthaginians . Moreouer they sent an Army by Sea , to crosse the attempts of Philip in Greece : In the which Marcus Valerius commaunded first , then Publius Sulpicius , with whom Appius likewise ioyned with a hundred Quinqueremes . Moreouer Marcus Claudius furnished with an Army at Land , had assailed Sycily : The like Amilcar had done being sent by the Carthaginians . By the which things I am confident , ( the which I haue often spoken in the beginning of this Worke ) to find a certaine assurance by the accidents which consist in this , that it is not possible for those which Write perticular Histories , to be able to obserue the generall disposition of things : For how is it possible , that he which doth barely read the Exploits of Sycily and Spaine , can know or conceiue the greatnesse and continuance of Actions , nor in what sort or forme of a Common-weale , Fortune hath brought it to an end ? The which is very admirable to vs , for that all the Countries of the World , which are come to the knowledge of men , are subiect to one Empire and Power , the which hath not formerly beene . It is true , that it is not impossible to vnderstand in some sort by perticular Histories , how the Romans haue Conquered Sycily and Spaine : But it is a difficult thing to know in what sort they haue attained to this Vniuersall power and Commaund : Nor to what vse perticular Actions haue serued to their generall Enterprize , nor with what succours , nor at what time they haue attempted it , without a full and generall History of the proceedings : neither will it be easie for the same causes , to consider the greatnesse of Actions , nor the power of this Common-weale . For in that the Romans haue Conquered Sycily and Spaine , and haue made Warre there both by Sea and Land , it is no wonder if one man deliuer it in perticular . But if we consider that when these things hapned , this powerfull Common-wealth had ended many others , and at the same time , and how it was effected , and with what calamities and Warre , they were afflicted in their owne Region , which performed these Exploits at that time , finally their deedes wil be held glorious and admirable ; and then the knowledge of these things will square well . This Discourse shal bee directed vnto those , who by perticular Commentaries , thinke they are able to attaine vnto the knowledge of a generall History . Marcus furnished with an Army of threescore Quinqueremes , sailed to Achrandine , either of which were armed with men , carrying Bowes , Slings , and Darts to repulse those which should defend the Forts . Hee had also eight Quinqueremes furnished with Pallisadoes , aswell on the right as left side : with the which being ioyned together with two thin inclosures , they approacht vnto the Wall , by meanes of the Pallisado set without the inclosure , and they call them Sambuques . The manner of ordring the same Engines was in this sort . They had within the Ship a Ladder of foure foote broad , to the end that at the Descent it might come to the top of the Wall : Vppon the sides thereof they made stayes , and armed them with a couering for defence , setting them crosse the inclosures , which kept the Shippes vnited together , so as they did passe much beyond the Prow or fore-part of the Shippe . There were pullies fastned with Cords to the top of the Masts : and when as necessity required , they drew those which were at the poope or hinder part by the pulleys , with Cords tyed to the top of the ladder . The others which were at the Prowe , assured the Engine with stayes : and finally they approacht it to the wall , drawing neare to Land by the nauigation of the ships , which was done by the meanes of two Pallisadoes which are placed without . On the top of the ladder there was a planke , which couered three superficies with Persian Targets , to the which foure Souldiers mounted , and fought against those which from the Forts sought to hinder the approach of the Sambuques . When by the ioyning of the ladder they haue gained the wall , in disarming the sides of their Targets , they mount to the Forts or Towers . The rest follow them by the Sambuques , by meanes of the transport of the ladder from Vessell to Vessell by ropes . Finally , this Engine was not vnfitly so called . For being finished and set vp , the figure of the ship and ladder reduced into one , make it like vnto a Sambuque . They imagined to come close vnto the Wall with this Engine . But Archimides hauing made prouision of Engines fit for all distances , troubled them at Sea much , and thrust them into despaire , annoying them a farre off with casting Engines which were strong and great . But if they went beyond them , he vsed lesser Engines , according to the distance , which disappointed and hindred their Enterprize and nauigation : vntill that Marcus being much perplexed , was forced to make his approaches couertly in the Night . When they had recouered Land , and were out of the Battery , he made another kind of Engine against those which were to fight by Sea. For hee made many holes in the Wall without , the height of a man , and of the bignesse of a mans hand , where hee appointed within casters of Darts , and of Engines to repulse , making by the meanes thereof the Enemies attempts in their mounting vnprofitable . By this meanes he not onely repuls'd them farre off , and preuented their attempts neare , but also slew many of them . And whereas they made vse of their Sambuques , he likewise set vp Engines , to pull them ouer the Wall : and kept them alwaies hidden vntill necessity required , setting them vpon the Walles within , to passe forth and fall vpon the sayle-yards : some of them cast Stones , or Lead of twelue hundred waight . And when as the Sambuques approach sometimes in turning , they cast from the top of the Engines with a Tower , Stones against them as necessity required . So as not onely the Sambuque hath beene broken , but also the Vessel : and all they that were within it in great danger . Againe , some Engines cast lesser Stones vpon the Enemy , comming to the assault couered with Targets , to the end they might not bee annoyed with the Darts and other Weapons , which they cast from the Wall , that they which fought in the Prowe might bee repuls'd . They likewise let downe a hand of Iron tyed to a Chayne , the which laying hold of him which gouerned the toppe , drew the Prowe within the Walles with the tayle of the Engine . And if at any time in raysing the Prowe , hee set the Shippe vppon its Poope , hee held it firme and vnmoueable by his instrument , then by a kind of fauour he let slip the hand and the chaine by the Engine . By this meanes some fell vpon their sides , others were ouerthrowne , a great part of them ( the Prow falling from the top to the bottome ) were drowned with great confusion . Marcus discontented with Archimides repulses , seeing likewise his men preuented in their attempts , to his preiudice and disgrace , sayd ( although hee were grieued with his misfortune ) in scoffing at the deeds of Archimides , that he vsed his ships as they doe pots , to draw water out of the Sea , and that being battred and beaten , they were as disloyall fallen infamously . This was the eud of the Siege at Sea. In regard of those which were with Appius , they ceased from their attempts , hauing endured the like affronts and losses . For although they were a good distance from the Wall , yet they were hurt and slaine with their casting of Stones and Darts . In truth the Art , the number and the effect of all manner of Engines , whereof King Hieron had made good prouision , was admirable , the which Archimides had forg'd and made , being the Architect and Engineere . And when as they approacht the City , some of them ( as we haue sayd ) were slaine with their Arrowes , and continually repuls'd from their app●oaches : Others couered with Targets , and therefore assailing with greater force , were ouerthrowne , and slaine with Stones and the bodies of Trees : A good number likewise were slaine by the hands descending from the Engines as we haue sayd : For they cast downe men being raised vp on high with their Armes . Wherefore they of Appius Army retiring to their Campe , and holding a Councell with the Captaines , were all of one opinion , and resolued to try all manner of hope , to take Saragosse by siege : the which in the end they did . For when they had besieged this City for the space of eight Moneths , they ceased not daily to make braue and valiant enterprizes of Warre : But they neuer durst attempt to take it by force . By this meanes a man with good fortune seemed to bring to an end great and admirable things , when as they are fitly ioyned together in great affaires . Finally , the Romans hauing such great Armies both by Sea and Land , attended to take the Towne speedily , if they could get an old man out of Saragosse , not daring to approach it , whilst that Archimides were present and could defend it . Wherefore conceiuing that Saragosse might be taken for want of victuals and munition , considering the great multitude which was in the City , they relyed vpon this hope : and hindred by an Army at Sea that nothing might approach , and by that at Land , that no succours might come . Moreouer , the Commanders being loath to spend the time in vaine , during the siege of Saragosse , but withall to vndertake some good thing beside the siege , they diuided their Army in such sort , as two parts should remaine with Appius for the siege of the City : And that Marcus with the third part should assaile the Carthaginians , who sent an Army into Sicily . Finally , Philip hauing made the Messeniens his mortall Enemies , could in nothing offend them that was worthy of fame : Although hee had assailed their Countrey to torment them , vsing great indignities to his best Friends . For soone after hee caused old Arate to bee poisoned in Messene , for that hee was discontented with his course of life : The like hee did to Taurion , who had serued him in Morea . Wherefore these his Actions were presently divulged and made knowne to strangers . His power ouer those whom hee then defeated was not new , but long before vsed , and practised by custome : neither was Arate ignorant of this mischiefe , the which was discouered by this meanes . And as he had concealed it from all others , yet he did not hide it from Cephalon one of his familiar Friends : But declared vnto him his infirmity , the which appeared by the bloudy spittle against the wall , saying : Behold Cephalon , the recompence wee reape by Philips Friendship . Truely , Mediocrity is so great and honest , as hee which suffers , is more ashamed of the deed , then he that hath committed it . But such rewards they reape of Friendship , that haue beene Companions in such great Actions , and done seruice to Philip. Finally , Arate after his death receiued sufficient honours , both in his Countrey and the Common weale of the Acheins , as well for the gouernment which hee had often in charge , as for the many fauours he did vnto that Nation . They decreed him Oblations and Heroyicke honours , and finally , all things which serue to perpetuate the memory : so as if the Dead haue any sense , it is likely he commends the acknowledgement done vnto him , and the communication of affliction and dangers which haue happened in his life time . As Philip had long deuised how to take Lisse , and its Fort , desiring to reduce those places vnder his obedience , hee drew thither with his Army . Hauing marcht two dayes , and past the streights , hee campt neare vnto the Riuer of Ardaxana , neare vnto the Citty . And when he had viewed the scituation of Lisse , excellently well fortified both by nature and industry , as well towards the Sea as Land : And likewise the Fort ioyning neare vnto it , the which in shew was impregnable to all the World by force , as well for its extent vpwards , as for the other fortification , he despaired to take it , yet he did not wholly despaire to take the Towne . Considering therefore that the space betwixt the Towne & the Mount of the Fort , was reasonable to besiege the Towne , he thought good to make a Skirmish there with his Archers , which was then his manner of proceeding . Suffring then the Macedovians to rest a day , whom he aduertised of things necessary , he layd an Ambush in the Night of a great part , and the ablest of his men , in certaine woody Valleys , and neare vnto a Mediterranian place , lying aboue the place wherof we haue spoken : and retaining for the day following those that were armed with Targets , and the rest of the nimblest Souldiers , hee takes his way forthwith towards the Citty , marching of either side towards the Sea. When hee had past beyond it , and had made a stand there , it was apparent that hee meant to assaile the Citty in that place . As this comming of Philip was not vnknowne , so a great number out of Sclauonia were come into Lisse . It is true that for the great confidence they had in the fortification of the Fortresse , they sent but a meane Garrison . Wherefore when the Macedonians approacht , the Inhabitants presently made a sally , relying in their multitude and the force of the place . The King ordred the Targetteers in the plaine , commanding the most actiue to recouer the hills , and to fight valiantly with the Enemy . The which they performing , the danger seemed something equall . But in the end Philips men retired , for the difficulty of the place and the multitude of their Enemies . And as they retired to them that were armed with Targets , they of the City pursuing them with a kind of disdaine into the Plaine , fought with the Targetteers . They likewise whi●● had the guard of the Fort , seeing Philip retire by little and little with his Troupes , and imagining that he was going away , came running couetely , trusting in the nature of the place : Then leauing few men within the Fort , they came by vnknowne wayes into the Plaine , as if they were to take the spoiles of their flying Enemies . But in the meane time they which were in Ambush , rise suddainly and gaue a furious charge with the Targetteers vpon the Enemies . The multitude was herewith so amazed , as the Lissiens retired for their safety to the City . In regard of those which had abandoned the Fort , their returne was cut off by the Ambush . Whereby it happened that whereas before there was no hope , now the Fort was presently taken , and without danger , and Lisse the next day by the valour of the Macedonians , and by their rough and terrible assaults Philip hauing conquered the said places contrary to his hope , he made all the Neighbours thereabouts subiect vnto him , so as a great part of Sclauonia , offred to submit their Townes to his protection . It is true , there were no Forts that could endure the violence of Philip : neither any safety for those which resisted , after the taking of the said Forts by assault . Bolis was a man borne in Candy , who had long frequented the Court , and was aduanced to the prime dignity . Hee seemed to be very wise and resolute , with no lesse experience in the Warre . Whom when Sosibius had gain'd , and made affectionate vnto him , he commanded him ( after a long speech ) to put a businesse in execution , telling him , that there was not any thing at that time , could be more pleasing vnto the King , then to finde meanes to saue Acheius . The which Bolis hauing heard , and promised to consider thereon , he retired . Two or three dayes after , when he had thought of this Discourse , hee came to Sosibius , and vndertooke to effect it : saying , that he had long held the party of the Sardins , and had good knowledge of the Countrey : Adding moreouer , that Cambyle , Captaine of the Candiots which are in pay with Antiochus , was not only a Burgesse , but also his kinsman and friend . It happened that Cambyle and the Candiots that were vnder his charge , had the guard of the backpart of the Fortresse , which was not fortifi●d , but it was guarded by a multitude of Cambyles Souldiers . When as Sosibius found this aduice good , studying how hee might free Acheus from calamity , or whether it were better to attempt it by some other man then Bolis , but his humour concurring with Bolis , the businesse tooke this effect . Sosibius deliuered money presently , to the end nothing should bee wanting for the Enterprize , promising great rewards if it succeeded well . So promising the Kings fauour , and that of Acheus if hee might bee preserued , hee fedde Bolis with great hopes . This man being ready to vndertake the Enterprize , without any longer expectance imbarkes : and hauing Letters of Recommendation and credit , hee goes to Nicomache at Rhodes , who seemed to be affected to Acheus , as well for his Fathers loue , as for particular Friendship : And likewise to Melancome in Ephesus . These in truth were the men , of whose meanes Acheus had formerly made vse , as well comming to Ptolomy , as in other forreine and remote places Being come to Rhodes , and afterwards to Ephesus , hauing acquainted them with this businesse , and finding them ready in any thing hee desired , hee sent Arian ( being one of those that were vnder his charge ) to Cambyle , saying that he had beene sent from Alexandria , to leuy forreine Souldiers , and that he had a great desire to conserre with him concerning matters of importance : And therefore he desired to appoint a time and place where they might meete vnknown to the World. Arian came to Cambyle , discouering vnto him his charge : whereunto hee gaue eare , being ready to doe that whereunto they prest him , appointing a day and place knowne to them both : whither being come in the Night , he sent backe Arian ? As Bolis was a Candiot , and cunning by Nature , he studied of the resolution inquiring of all things . Finally , according to the agreement of Arian , he goes to Cambyle , and deliuers him the Letters : whereon they aduise and consult after the manner of Candiots . For they had no care to succour Acheus being in danger , but onely to prouide for their owne safety and commodity . And as they were both Candiots , they were soone of one opinion as followeth : That the ten Talents which Sosibius had deliuered , should be equally diuided betwixt them : and then they should discouer the businesse to Antiochus , to make vse of him , and promise to deliuer Acheus into his hands , in giuing them money , and hopes worthy of their attempt . These things being thus concluded , Cambyle vndertakes that which concernes Antiochus : Bolis on the other side resolues within certaine daies to send Arian to Acheus with Letters of recommendation from Nicomache and Melancome . But concerning the meanes how Arian might enter safely into the Fort and returne , he giues him charge to doe his duty . If this were done , and that Acheus made answere to those things which concerne Nicomache and Melancome , Bolis held himselfe assured , that he might well deliuer him into the hands of Cambyle . After this resolution they part , eyther of them striuing to effect that which they had concluded . Cambile imbracing the first occasion , discouered the businesse vnto the King. As this promise pleased Antiochus , which offered it selfe contrary vnto his hope , so he tooke it partly ioyfully , promising great matters : partly distrusting , he considered of either of their opinions and resolutions , But in the end giuing credite , thinking that this Enterprize came Diuinely vnto him , he often intreated Cambyle to bring it to an end . Bolis wrought in like manner with Nicomache and Melancome . Who thinking these things to be guided by God , they suddainly prepare Letters from Arian , directing them to Acheus , Written by their Common sent , as they had bbin accustomed : And in sending them they perswaded Acheus , togiue● credit to those things which Bolis and Cambyle should doe . They were written in such fort , as being surprized they could not be vnderstood . Arian enters the Fort by the helpe of Cambyle , and deliuers the Letter to those that were with Acheus : and instructs him dilligently of euerything , as one who from the beginning had beene present at that which was practised . And although hee answered oftner for Sosibius and Bolis , then of Nicomache and Melancome , and likewise for Cambyle , so hee often maintained by his owne inuention , the Arguments which they made : And the rather being ignorant of that which had beene resolued betwixt Cambyle and Bolis . Acheus giuing credit , aswell in regard of Arians answeres , as of the Letters of Nicomache and Melancome , made an answer , and sent Arian presently backe . And as this businesse was handled often of either side , in the end Acheus people sent word of themselues to Nicomache , that there was no more hope of safety remayning : And aduise him to send away Bolis with Arian at mid-night , as it were to take them . The resolution of Acheus was , that first he would flye the present danger , and then recouer Syria . Finally , he was in a wonderfull hope , that if suddainly and contrary to all hope he shewed himselfe to the Inhabitants of Syria , Antiochus being yet tyed at Sardainy , he should cause a great alteration , purchasing great praise , aswell with the Antiocheins , as with the inhabitants of base Syria , and Phenicca . Acheus being in this hope and conceite , expected the comming of Bolis . In regard of Melancomes peoples , after the comming of Arian , and the Letters read , they presently send away Bolis with all speede , making him great remonstrances , and putting him in great hope , if he effected his Enterprize . Bolis sending Arian before , aduertised Cambyle of his comming , and came by night to the place appointed . And when they had agreed on the day , and had resolued how to bring all to an end , they entred the Campe at night . This was their resolution : If it hapned that Acheus came out of the Fort alone , or accompanied with some one with Bolis and Arian , he might be taken with an Ambush as abandoned . But if he came foorth well accompanied , the businesse would prooue difficult , to those to whom they had giuen the charge . Finally , they thought to take him aliue , knowing that by this meanes they should do great pleasure to Antiochus . Wherefore they gaue charge vnto Arian to march before , when he should draw forth Acheus , for that he knew the turnings , by the which he had often entred and comeforth . Bolis was to follow the rest behind , to the end that being come vnto the place , where the Ambush should be ready by Cambyle , he might seaze vpon Acheus and stay him , fearing that through the Allarum in the night , he might saue himselfe through the Forrest , or being in Despaire , he might cast himselfe into some pit : and contrary to their Resolution , fall aliue into the Enemies hands . These things being thus concluded , when Bolis came to Cambyle , he was the same night brought by him to Antiochus being alone . And when the King had receiued him graciously , and had assured them of his promises , making remonstrances to either of them , not to be negligent in the businesse , they then returned to their Campe. In the morning Bolis accompanied with Arian ascend , and at night they enter the Fort. Acheus receiuing him with great affection and loue , demaunded many things of him dilligently . And as hee obserued aswell the countenance , as the familiar speech wherewith Bolis assured the plot , he shewed partly a ioyfull countenance , for the hope of his safety : So he partly languished , for the apprehension of the future danger . But for that he was a man of a great Spirit and great Experience , hee did not hold it fit to relye wholy vpon Bolis . And therefore he vsed this Speech vnto him : That for the present hee could not go foorth ; and that hee would send three or foure of his friends with him , and that after conferrence with Melancome he would be ready . Acheus in truth did all that could be done : But hee was ignorant of the common Prouerbe : That hee must Candize with the Candyots . Bolis likewise had fore-seene all things which concerned this businesse . But when the night came , in the which he sayd he would send his friends , sending Arian and Bolis before out of the Fort , he commanded them to attend vntill the comming of those which should goe with them . Whereunto obeying , in the meane time he conferres with his Wife . But for that he had amazed Laodicea , with a businesse not fore-seene , he stayed sometime vntill he had pacified her , and brought her to an expectance of good hope . Then making the fift , hee attired the others meanly , and himselfe puts on an old and simple Robe , shewing himselfe to be a man of a base condition : and so he goes forth . He had giuen charge to one of his Friends to answere Arian continually to all that he should propound , and that he should learne of him whither they went , and should speake of the rest as of Barbarians . When they were come to Arian , he went before for the knowledge hee had of the way . In regard of Bolis he followed behind , according to the first resolution , being doubtfull of that which was offered . For although hee were a Candyot , and did diue into all things neerely , yet he could not know Acheus , by reason of the darknesse of the night , nor yet whither he was there . And as the descent was rough , and for the most part vneasie , and in some place vnsafe and dangerous for the steepnesse , and being come vnto a certaine place , where as some helde Acheus and others receiued him , ( at that time in truth they could not wholy forbeare to yeild him their accustomed reuerence ) then Bolis suddainely knew which was Acheus . When hee came to the place appointed to Cambyle , and that Bolis had giuen them a signe by his whistle , they of the Ambush issue forth and take the rest : But Bolis seazed vpon Acheus , hauing his hands wrapt vp in his Robe , fearing that in discouering the Ambush , he should attempt to kill himselfe : for hee had a Sword ready . Being thus suddainly inuironed , he fell into the hands of his Enemies , and was presently led to Antiochus with his friends . The King remaining in suspence , expecting what would become of it , hee was alone in his Tent waking accompanied onely with two or three of his guard . But when as Cambyles Company was arrived , and had layed Acheus bound vpon the ground , his Speech failed him for so strange an accident ; so as he continued long without speaking : And in the end toucht with Commisseration and pitty , the teares came into his eyes : the which in my opinion hapned by a Consideration , that those things which Fortune brings , are ineuitable and vncertaine . Acheus was sonne to Andromachus , brother vnto Laodicea the Wife of Seleucus , and he had married Laodicea daughter to King Methridate , and withall hee was Lord of all the Region on this side Mount Tauris . As hee was then held to liue in a place of his owne wonderfull strong for the Enemy , so he was now set vpon the ground bound and mannacled in their hands : Neither was there any man that knew of the fact , but those which had the Execution . But when the day was come , and that the friends ( according to the custome ) were come vnto the Tent , and saw this accident , it hapned vnto them as it had done formerly vnto the King. For in wondring at the businesse , they were in doubt of those things which they saw . When the Councell was assembled , they spake many things of him touching his defeate . First they decreed that his hands and feete should be cut off , and then hauing taken of his Head it should be sowed to an Asses skinne , and the rest of his body hanged vpon a Crosse. Which being Executed and the Army hearing thereof , the fury and alteration was so great in the Campe , as Laodicea , who knew nothing but the departure of her Husband , looking from the Fort , coniectured of that which had happened by the trouble and alteration in the Campe. A Herald was presently sent vnto Laodicea , who aduertised her of those things which had befalne Acheus , commaunding to consider of Her estate , and to leaue the Fort. At the first they which held it made so great cries and lamentations , as they could giue no answere : Not so much for the affection they bare to Acheus , as for the accident which seemed to them all vnlooked for and not fore-seene . Finally , they were in great doubt what they should do . Antiochus after the ruine of Acheus , prest the besieged more violently , perswading himselfe that in the end hee should haue meanes to take it by the Souldiers themselues : the which happened accordingly . For they beeing diuided among themselues , they parted into Troupes , some holding for Ariobaze , others for Laodicea . After which , both parties yeilded for their mutuall distrust , and deliuered the place . To conclude , as Acheus had done what hee could in reason , ( being vanquished by the wickednesse of those which assured him ) lost his life , seruing for a profitable Example to posterity for two causes . First , that no man should relye simply vpon any : And next , that no man should mistake himselfe for his good Fortune , but be prepared for all accidents , which may happen to man. And therefore in the beginning they goe forth , as it were to take some spoiles , and come by night to the Carthaginians Campe : Others held the close way , staying at a certaine place full of Woods . But Philimene and Nicon approacht the Campe : Whom the Watch led Prisoners to Hannibal , they neuer discouering of whence nor what they were : making onely a signe that they would speake with the Generall . Being then brought vnto Hannibal , they told him that they would speake with him in secret . Who giuing them Audience with great affection , they excuse themselues and their Countrey , accusing the Romans in many sorts , to the end they should not seeme to be come forth about this businesse without cause . Wherefore Hannibal commended them much , and entertained them curteously : Finally , hee sent them backe to returne speedily to conferre with him , ordering for the present that these men should be let go : when they were out of the Campe , and in the meane time he would consider what should be most safe . This he did to haue conference with these young men , and to inquire of their affaires : And to the end they should keepe their credit with the Cittizens , as if by the Captaines leaue they had made incursions for spoile . When as Nicon had Executed his Charge , Hannibal was very well satisfied and ioyfull : For that he might haue meanes to effect his Enterprize which was then difficult . Phil●mene on the other side aff●cted the businesse propounded , for that they had giuen him a safe accesse to speake , and he had found Hannibal very attentiue , promising him to giue store of Victuals to the Cittizens . Then they not onely got credite with the Tarentins , but moreouer they had a good Traine , aswell for the accord made , as for the Victuals whereof they had sufficient . Afterwards making a second incursion , and putting euery thing in Execution , they assured Hannibal : and were likewise assured by him , ( that is to say , ) that the Carthaginians should leaue the Tarentin● in their Liberty , not oppressing them with any Subside or Tribute , nor with any other impost : Being also lawfull for them , after they had Conquered the Citty , to ruine the Romans Houses . Finally they agreed , that when they should come vnto the Campe , the Watch should presently take them . Which things being concluded , they had power to come and speake often with Hannibal : parting from the Citty sometimes to get spoyle , and sometimes to Hunt. These things being thus agreed vpon for the future , most of them had a care of the occasion . In regard of Philim●ne , they appointed him for Hunting . For as he was much inclined to it , they thought he could do no other thing but to attend it . Wherefore they gaue him this Charge , to the end he might take wild beasts , first to winne Caius Lybius Gouernour of the Citty , and afterwards those which kept the Gates , which are called T●menides . Imbracing this Commission , he tooke some Beasts in Hunting , others were prepared for him by Hannibal . For his part hee continually brought 〈◊〉 prize , whereof he shared part to Caius and to the Guards of the gates to the end they might speedily open the Gate called Rhinopile . He entred and went forth often in the night by this Gate , vnder colour of feare of the Enemy , but in the meane time hee made vse of it for his Enterprize . When Philimene had obtained this course with the Guards , so as without suspition approaching to the Wall , if he whistled , they opened vnto him the Gate Rhinopile : And withall obseruing that the Roman Gouernour of the Gate , should be on a certaine day with great Company at Musea neere the Market place , they appointed that day to Hannibal . He had long before inuented this fiction , as if hee were sicke , to the end the Romans should not hold it strange , that he staied so long there ; and then he feined himselfe to be more sicke . Hee had not beene in the Campe for the space of three daies vpon the approaches of Tarentum . The day being come , he makes choise of a thousand of the ablest and resolutest men , both Horse and Foote : to whom he giues charge to carry Victuals for foure dayes . Finally hee marcht speedily , remoouing his Campe at the breake of day . He gaue commaund to foure●score Numidian Horses to marcht thirty Furlongs before the Campe , and that they should run of eyther side of the Country , to the end that no man might discouer the whole Campe , but taking some of them that fled , the rest which escaped might aduertise the Citty of the Numidians courses . When as the Numidians were about twenty Furlongs off , they set downe to Supper neere vnto a certaine Riuer , in a Rocke which was not easie to discouer . Then Hannibal drawing the Captaines together , he discouers his Enterprize vnto them ; and perswades them , that first of all they should carry themselues like braue men : for that there were neuer such great rewards propounded vnto them : And that secondly euery man should keepe his Souldiers in obedience during the Voyage , and punish those seuerely , that should abandon their places thorough Disobedience . Finally , they should haue a care of those things which should bee Commaunded , and that they should not attempt any thing of their owne fancy , contrary to his Commandement . This Speech being deliuered in the presence of the Captaines , he marcht , ( being yet night ) meaning to come vnto the Walls about mid-night . Hee had Philimene for his Guide , to whom hee gaue Synagrie for a Companion in that same Action . VVhen as Calus Lybius with his Company were in the day time at Musea , according to the conception of the Youth , they aduertised him that the Numidians ouer-ran the Country towards the West , when as their desire of drinking increased . Yet thinking to stay them , hee called for the Captaines , giuing them charge to go forth at the breake of day with halfe the Horse-men , and repulse the Enemy which spoythe Countrey . This was all the conceite he had of the businesse . As for those which kept Company with Nicon and Tragisque , assembling suddainly within the Citty , they looked for the returne of Caius . And being suddainly ready , for that they had drunke in the day time , some retiring to certaine places stayed there : Others among the Youth go to meete Caius , sporting and playing among themselues , making shewe to bring them backe which should be found at the Banquet , and moreouer as it were , transported by reason of the Drunkennesse of Lybius Company , as soone as they met they fell to laughter and immoderate sport of either side : then turning head they Conducted Caius vnto his House . He layd him downe to rest as a man soundly drunke , after the manner of those which drinke daily , hauing nothing in his braine that troubled him : finally , he was full of ioy and negligence . But Nicon and Tragisque ; hauing assembled the Youth , diuided themselues into three Band : and after aduice , they seazed vpon the most commodious approaches to the Market place , to the end that nothing might be vnknowne vnto them , of that which was practised , aswell within the Citty as without . They also approached neere vnto Caius House , being resolued that if he should haue any suspition of the Enterprize , to kill him first : And that whatsoeuer they did they should beginne with him . As it often times happens at the returne from Banquets , when as the Tumult was suddainly past , and that the multitude was layd downe and a sleep , and by the aduancement of the night , the hope of the Enterprize remained entire , then altogether attend the Execution . The Youth had articulated and agreed with the Carthaginians , that Hannibal comming to the Citty , neere vnto Musacee on the East , and to the Gates which they call Temenides , he should make a fire vpon a little Hill , the which some call the Hill of Hyacinthe , and others of Apollo Hyacinthe . And that when Tragisques Company should see it , they should answere him by the like signe of fire : This done , Hannibal should quench the fire which hee had made without the Citty , and then approach with a slow pace . These things thus concluded , the Youth of the Citty hauing past the inhabited part , they came to the Monuments of the Deceased . The Easterne part of the Citty of Tarentum , was full of Monuments : For that all the dead are buried within the Walls of the Citty , according to a certaine old Oracle . They say that God gaue the Tarentins to vnderstand by an Oracle , that it would be best for them when they had most Inhabitants . For their parts they thought , that they should haue a good dwelling according vnto the Oracle , if they retained the dead within their Citty . For this cause they interre them within their wals . When as the Youth of the Citty was come to the Pithyonique Hill , they expected what would succeede . Hannibal approaching did what had beene concluded : and the Company of Nicon and Tragisque seeing the fire , they tooke courage , and kindled another fire . Againe seeing Hannibals fire quencht , they made hast and ran vnto the Gate , meaning to preuent Hannibals men in killing the Guards : for that the Carthaginians preparing to enter marcht slowly . When they had preuailed in their Enterprize , and the Guards being surprized , some slew them , others brake the Bolts . The Gates being suddainly opened , Hannibals men came with such a measured March , as without any delay they assailed the Citty . When they had made their entry safely and without Tumult , thinking they had done the greatest part of their businesse , they entred the Market place boldly , on that side which ioines to the Sea. In regard of the Horse-men , they leaue no lesse then two Thousand within the Walls for their supply , as well for the accidents which might happen without , as for other expected things which do vsually chance . When they were come vnto the places neere vnto the Market , the Army made a stand . Philimene likewise being much troubled , how he might execute his Charge , staied without . For when they made the fire , they ranne not to that Gate : and they had sent him with a wilde Boare , and about a Thousand Lybians with him to the next Gate , meaning to execute their Enterprize , not by one meanes only but by many . When as Philimene was according to his Custome come vnto the Walls , the Guards suddainly were ready descending to Rhinopile . When as he called vnto them to open the Gate , for that hauing a Boare , hee was soare laden , the Guard hearing those words open speedily , expecting to haue a share of Philimenes prize , as formerly hee had done to others . Philimene being the first of this Battalion enters , accompanied by another , wearing a Numidian Habite , as if hee had beene of that Countrey : after whom followed two others , carrying Venison . When there were foure entred , they slew him which opened the Gate , running simply and without feare , to handle the Boare , there entred to the number of Thirty Lybians by the little Wicket , which followed them a slow pace and secretly . This being done , some brake the Hinges , others slew the Guards at the Gate , and others called the Lybians by signes being yet without , leading them to the Market place , as it had beene ordred . Hannibal ioyfull of the adiunction of these men , for that matters succeeded according to his desire , he was attentiue to that which he had begunne . Hee therefore drawes two Thousand Gaules a part : and diuiding them into three Bands , hee appoints to eyther of them two of the Youth which had mannaged this Enterprize , with some of his Captaines , giuing them charge , that they should gaine the most commodious approaches to goe vnto the Market place . After which they should receiue the Youth of the Citty , and haue a care to preserue the Cittizens , and that they should crye out to the Tarentins , to stay in the place which was assigned them for their safety . Finally , hee Commaunds the Captaines of the Carthaginians and Celts , that they should kill all the Romans they should encounter . Diuiding them selues one from another , they dispatch that which they had in charge . The Enemies entry being knowne to the Tarentins , the Citty was full of cries and vnexpected Trouble . When as Caius was aduertised of the Enemies entry , thinking that he should not be able to preuent the danger , by reason of his drunkennesse , he gets suddainly out of his lodging with his family : And when hee was come to the Gate which leads vnto the Port , and that the Guard had opened the Rhinopile , he escapes that way , and imbarques with his people in a little Cocke boate which lay in the Port , and was carried to the Fort. Afterwards Philimene makes prouision of Roman Trumpets , whereof some founded neere vnto the Theater , as they had vsually done . And when the Romans ran in Armes according to their Custome to the Fortresse , the Enterpize was dispatcht to the liking of the Carthaginians . But they which being dispersed and without order entred into those places , some fell into the hands of the Carthaginians , others among Celts : Who by this same meanes slew a great number . The day approaching , the Tarentins rested in their Houses , not able to preuent this inconuenience . For they thought by reason of the founding of the Trumpets , that this combustion had beene made by the Romans ; for that they made no spoile in the Citty . But when they saw some of their men slaine in the place , and some of the Gaules stripping the dead bodies of the Romans , they beganne to thinke of the comming of the Carthaginians . When as Hannibal had drawne his Army into the market place , and that the Romans were retired to the Fort , the which they held before with their Garrison , he causeth a Proclamation foorth with to be made and proclaimed , that all the Tarentins should come vnto the Market place without Armes . In regard of the Youth , they went vp and downe the Citty crying liberty , aduising and perswading the Citizens to rest assured that the Carthaginians were there for their good . But all the Tarentins which held the Romans party , being aduertised of this Action , retired to the Fort : The rest assembled without Armes at the sound of the Trumpet . To whom Hannibal spake graciously . When the Tarentins had generally conceiued by his Speech , and vnexpected hope , he sent many of them away , giuing them charge at their returne , to be carefull to Write the name of the Tarentins vppon their doores : And if by fortune or chance any one did it to a Romans House , he should be punished with Death . Wherefore hee made choise of men accustomed vnto this charge , and sends them presently to spoile the Romans Houses , willing them to hold and maintaine the Tarentins lodgings for Enemies , which had not the marke of a Tarentine . Finally , hee kept the rest in battaile to succour the others . When he had drawne together great store of goods by this spoile , and that the commodities answering the conceiued hope of the Tarentins , came to good , they then returned to Armes . The day following Hannibal holding a Councell with the Tarentins , decreed to seperate the Citty from the Fort , and to fortifie it , to the end they should be no more in feare of the Romans holding the Fort. Wherefore he beganne first to fortifie the Citty with pallisadoes , right against the Wals of the Hill which is before the Fort. And knowing that the Enemies would stirre and make some attempt , hee appointed sufficient Forces : Thinking that for the future , there would bee nothing more necessary , to amaze the Romans , and to assure the Tarentins . When as they beganne to set vp their impalement , and that the Romans assailed their Enemies with great confidence , courage and resolution , Hannibal fighting with them a little , prouoked them to the Combate . But when as many of them past beyond the Hill , he giuing courage to his men encounters the Enemy . When the Combate grew hot , as much as might be in a streight place inuironed with Wals , the Romans in the end beeing roughly repuls'd gaue backe , so as many of them fell into the Numidians hands : Finally the greatest part being repuls'd , and falling into the ditches , dyed . After this , Hannibal fortified the Citty with Pallisadoes without danger , and hauing done all things to his liking hee was at quiet . He likewise forced the Enemies to remaine shut vp in their Fort , in feare not onely of themselues , but also of the Fort. In regard of the Citizens , hee hath so puft vp their Courage , as they helde themselues able to resist the Romans , without the helpe of the Carthaginians . Afterwards Hannibal leauing some little space , from the pallisadoe towards the Citty , hee made a Ditch answering the Pallisadoe and the wall of the Fort , from whence some time there were Souldiers drawn vnto the wall of the Citty . Moreouer hauing Pallisadoed this Ditch , this fortification prooued not lesse strong then a Wall. Besides the which within towards the Citty ( leauing a reasonable space ) hee beganne a VVall from that part which they call the Sauior , vnto that which they call Deepe : So as without any Garrison , these Fortifications would bee sufficient to cause the Tarentins to dwell in safety . Leauing then a sufficient Garrison of Horse for the Guard of the Citty and wall , hee planted his Campe forty furlongs from the Citty , neere the Riuer which some call Gallea , others Erota , which name it hath taken from that other Riuer , passing neere vnto Lacedemon , which they likewise call Erota . The Tarentins in trueth haue many such , as well in the Country as in the Citty , for that vndoubtedly they haue taken their Collony and Race from the Lacedemonians . The wall beeing finished and ended , aswell by the diligence and industry of the Tarentins , as the helpe and assistance of the Carthaginians , Hannibal resolues to ouer-throw the Fort. And when hee had prepared and made all things ready for the siege , the Romans hauing receiued into the Fort succours by Sea , from Metaponcia , they were something refresht and comforted , and in the night assailed Hannibals Engines , ruining them all with their preparations . This made Hannibal to despaire of the siege of the Fort. And when the Citty wals were made perfect , he assembles the Tarentins , and lets them vnderstand , that it was very necessary for them to be masters of the Sea , against the discommodities of the present time . But as the mouth of the Port was in the Commaund of the Fort , it was not in their power to helpe themselues with shippes at their pleasure , or goe out of the Port : VVhere as the Romans had all necessaries brought vnto them safely . So as the Citty should neuer enioy a perfect freedome and liberty . Hannibal considering this , he let the Tarentins vnderstand , that if they which held the Fort , lost the hope of the comodity of the Sea , they would presently yeild it to them . The which the Tarentins hearing , they allowed of his Speech , but they could not at that time effect it , vnlesse they were assisted by the Carthaginians Army : The which could not then be done . Wherefore they could not conceiue whereto Hannibal tended , propounding these things . And when he maintained that they might well be masters of the Sea without the helpe of the Carthaginians , they wondred more , not being able to vnderstand his conception . When hee had viewed the place within the Wals , from the Port vnto the outward Sea , he was of opinion that the Ships might saile close vnto the Wall towards the South . When hee had giuen this aduice vnto the Tarentins , they not onely imbraced it suddainly , but commended Hannibal wonderfully . Presently after they had made Wheeles , they prepared a way for ships , which was sooner done then spoken , for that affection and the multitude of Worke-men preuailed much . By this meanes the Tarentins past their ships into the open Sea , and safely besieged those of the Fort , who receiued their succours from abroad . In regard of Hannibal , leauing the Citty he raised his Campe , and returning three dayes after , to the Pallisadoe which he had made in the beginning , hee stayed to spend the rest of the Winter . A PARCELL OF the Ninth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . BEhold the most renowned and excellent Actions , comprehended vnder the aforesayd Olympiade , and within the space of foure Yeares which it containes : Of which wee will endeauour to speake of in two Bookes . I am not ignorant that our Commentaries haue beene somthing rough , and that they are pleasing to a certaine kinde of Auditors , and blamed by others . In truth other Historiographers , and in a manner all , or the greatest part , helping themselues with all the parts of a History , draw many men to the reading of their Commentaries . The manner to Discourse of Genealogies causes a desire to heare : That also which speakes of Collonies , Voyages , Possessions , and Races , which please a curious man of little iudgement , as that of Ephorus . And to a ciuill man , that wherein they Discourse of the Actions of Nations , Citties , and Potentates , whereunto applying our selues plainly , and disposing all our Treaty to these things , wee direct and guide our selues by a certaine kinde of Discourse , as wee haue formerly promised . It is true , wee direct most Readers to that which is not much pleasing and delightfull . Finally , wee haue at large deliuered the cause , why in reproouing the other parts of a History , wee will thus write the Actions . There is no hinderance that for the better expressing and declaration , wee should not briefly aduertise the Reader heereof . But as many of these things are related in diuers manners , of Genealogies , Fables , and Collonies , and moreouer of Races , Alliances , and Possessions , it will be necessary for him that would Write , to speake consequently of strange things as proper , which were an infamous thing : Or if he will not , hee must labour in vaine , in promising publiquely to pursue and Comment of those things , which haue bin sufficiently declared , and deliuered to posterity by the ancient . For this cause , and for many others we haue left them , receiuing a relation of Actions : For that first , that as many new things offer themselues often , so it is very necessary to vse a new kinde of Discourse : The which happens not in the beginning of the Relation , so as we deliuer the subsequent Actions . And secondly , for that this kinde hath beene before , and is most profitable , by the which the experience of things and Policies , haue so much preuailed with vs , as they which haue a desire to know the Actions , may helpe themselues by an easie way , in all that which happens by the course of time . Wherefore hauing no such regard to the pleasure and delight of those which shall reade and peruse our Commentaries , as to the profit of the Hearers , we haue ( leauing the other parts ) fixed vpon this . Finally , they which shall diligently consider of our Commentaries , wil be more certaine witnesses . When as Hannibal had inclosed the Campe of Appius Claudius , being at the siege of Capoua , at the first hee vsed skirmishes , seeking to draw the Enemy to Battaile . But when as no man presented himselfe , in the end he besieged them , which was an Enterprize wherein hee was frustrated aswell as of the first , although the Horse-men of the Wings assailed them in Troupes , casting Darts into their Campe , with great cries : And the foote-men charge them by Bands , labouring to breake the Pallisado . Yet they could not diuert the Romans from their former resolution , repulsing those which assailed the Pallisadoe with great strength and Courage : And being well armed , they went not out of the Campe with their Ensignes . Hannibal bearing these things impatiently , and the rather for that the Romans could not any way bee annoyed from the Towne , studied what order he might take for the present Affaires . For my part , I thinke that the case falling out thus , seemes to haue made not onely the Carthaginians to doubt , but all other men to whom the knowledge thereof hath come . Who will not wonder , hearing how the Romans haue often beene vanquished by the Carthaginians , and durst not present themselues , nor fight with them , haue not abandoned their Fort beeing in the open field ? It is certaine that in times past , they had alwayes Camped onely at the bottome or foote of Mountaines against the Enemies : But now being in a faire Plaine , and in the openest place of all Italy , besieging a strong Towne , they were assailed by them of all sides , against whom they durst not once thinke or immagine to make head , being so much disheartned . And although the Carthaginians preuailed continually fighting , yet they were no lesse annoyed by the vanquished ▪ Finally , I hold this to be the cause , that they consider the Enterprize one of another : That is to say , that the Troupes of Hannibals Horse-men , purchased the Victory to the Carthaginians , and a defeate to the Romans : Wherefore the vanquished made suddaine sallies after the fight . They also lodg'd their Troupes in such a place , as the Horse-men could not annoy them . The case falling out thus neere vnto Capoua , was common to them both . The Romans in trueth durst not come foorth to fight , beeing terrified with the Enemies horse . They kept themselues within their Fort , knowing well that the Cauallery vanquishing them in fight , they could not annoy them . The Carthaginians likewise could not with reason stay long with so great a number of Horses : For that the Romans had for that ●ause wasted the whole Countrey : Neither could they giue order to haue Hay and Barley brought on Horse-backe so great a way vnto their Cauallery and Sumpters : Neither durst the Carthaginians besiege the Enemy without Horse , being fortified with Ditches and Pallisadoes : Against the which in fighting without Winges vppon an equall danger , they should hazard an vncertaine Fortune . They feared likewise that the Roman Subiects , would ioyne with them and succour them , and that cutting of their necessary Victualls , they would draw him into great distresse . Hannibal considering these things , hauing opinion that they could not raise the siege directly , he takes another aduice . Finally , he makes his reckoning , that if in stealing away suddainly , he should shew himselfe about Rome , he might do something that might be profitable for the Carthaginians affaires , the inhabitants beeing amazed with such a new accident : Or if that did not succeede , hee should force Appius Army to raise the s●ege to succour and supply their Countrey , or else foorth-with diuide themselues , so as they which should succour the Country , and they which remained at the siege would be easie to vanquish . Considering these things , hee sent a certaine Lybian messenger to Capoua , perswading him to retire to the Romans , and so into the Citty , prouiding wisely by this meanes , that his Letters might bee safely carried . He feared much , that the Capouans seeing his departure would yeilde , following the Romans party , as destitute of hope . For this cause hee acquaints them with his intention by Letters , for the which he sends the Lybian , after the departure of his Army , to the end that knowing his resolution and dislodging , they should maintaine the siege couragiously . When as they which besieged Capoua , had intreated the people of Rome for assistance , that Hannibal held them besieged , they were all in great doubt and feare , for that the present Affaires required a finall end , and therefore they sought by frequent Embassies and attempts to assist that party concerning the Generall . The Capouans on the other side ( after they had receiued the Letters by the Lybian , and knowne the Carthaginians aduice ) hold good against the Enemy , resoluing to aduenture and trie their Fortune . Wherefore Hannibal hauing fedde his Army the fifth day after his comming , and leauing fires burning , he rais'd his Campe , so as he was not discouered by the Enemy . Taking then the difficult way by the Saunitide , discouering & gaining by his Cauallery the nearest places to his way , he past the Riuer of Annion secretly , whilest that the Inhabitants of Rome were in suspence for Capoua and that Warre : Approaching in such sort , as he planted his Campe within forty Furlongs of Rome . And as he assailed it by this meanes , it happened that they of the City were troubled and dismayed with feare , for that this accident came suddainly and contrary to their hope , and that Hannibal had not formerly besieged the City so neare . They had also a conceit , that he approaching so neare the City , their Army besieging Capoua , must of necessity be defeated . The men flye to the Walles , and out of the City to places of aduantage . The Women on the other side make professions about the Temples , washing the pauement with their haire . It was a thing they were accustomed to doe , if at any time the Countrey were in great danger . When as Hannibal was thus incampt , thinking to assaile the City the day following , there happened an admirable and casuall accident , working for the preseruation of the Romans . Caius and Publius had taken an Oath of the Souldiers which had beene leuied , to come to Rome the the same day in Armes . They also made another Leuie : so as at a certaine time a great number of men of Warre transported themselues suddainly to Rome . With the which the Captaines made a bold sally : and planting their Campe before the City , they restrained Hannibals fury . The Carthaginians in truth at the first made such an attempt , as they despaired not to take the City by assault . But seeing the Enemies to hold a Campe , and aduertised by a Prisoner of that which had happened , they desisted from their Enterprize to take the Towne , falling to spoile the Countrey , and to fire their houses : so as at the first they brought a wonderfull booty vnto their Campe , as being come to this kind of hunting , to the which neuer Enemy thought to attaine . And when as afterwards the Consuls taking courage , had planted themselues within Eleuen Furlongs of the Enemies Campe , Hannibal lost all hope of taking the City , notwithstanding the great spoiles which hee had made ; and which is more , he parts at the breake of day with his Army , keeping a good reckoning of dayes , in the which according to his aduice taken from the beginning , he was in hope that Appius aduertised of the danger of the City , would wholly raise the siege , and that he would succour Rome ; or leauing some portion of the Army , and taking the greatest part , he would make haste to succour his Countrey : either of which happening , his affaires would succeed well . But Publius breaking the Bridges of the said Riuer , forced him to passe his Army at a Fourde , being alwayes in the taile of him , and annoying him much . It is true , he could not defeate him for the great number of Horses , and the dexterity of the Numidians fit for all purposes : yet he retired to his Fort , hauing recouered a great part of the booty , and taken about three hundred men . Afterwards imagining that the Carthaginians hastned their retreate for scare , hee pursued them in the Reare by Skirmishes . In the beginning Hannibal made haste pursuing his designe . But when as on the fift day he had beene aduertised that Appius continued still at the siege of Capoua , he stayed : then suddainly receiuing those which pursued him , he charg'd them in the Night , making a great slaughter , and chasing the rest out of their Fort. When as the day following he saw the Romans retired to a certaine Hill , strong by scituation , and rampred , he despaires to take them : Yet making his voyage by Daunia and Brette , hee assailes the neighbour places to Rhegium so suddainly , as he had in a manner taken the City : yet he surprised all those that were stragling in the Fields , with a great number of the Rheginois at his comming . In my opinion we ought with reason to obserue at that time the vertue and enuy of the Romans and the Carthaginians in the conduct of the Warre . For as all the World wonders at Epaminundas , Generall of the Thebeins in this , that when he was come with the Allies of the Warre to Tegee , and was aduertised that the Lacedemonians were with their league at Mantinea , assembling there to giue Battaile to the Thebeins , hee gaue order to his Troupes to feede presently : By this meanes hee causeth his Army to march in the Euening , as it were to recouer some conuenient places to put them in Battaile . VVhen he had drawne many into this conceite , hee parts to assaile the City of Lacedemon . VVhere entring about three houres in the Night , contrary to all hope , and finding it naked and destitute of helpe , he tooke it , and kept it on that side which was paued to the Riuer . As this disaster happened with a great alteration , and that a certaine Fugitiue flying to Mantinea , had aduertised King Agesilaus of that which happened , and that they of the league made haste to succour Lacedemon , hee was out of hope to bee able to keepe it . But when he had fed neare vnto the Riuer of Erota , and had drawne his Army together , after that he had suffered many miseries and dangers , he returnes to Mantinea , taking the same way , with hope to finde it destitue and vnfurnished of Lacedemonians and their league , as being gone to succour Lacedemon : the which succeeded accordingly . Wherefore giuing courage to the Thebeins , and marching in the Night with great labour and toile , hee arriued by noone at Mantinea , being destitute and void of succours . It is true that the Athenians who at that time held the party of the Lacedemonians , against the Thebeins , were come to their succours . When the foreward of the Thebeins , arriued at the Temple of Possidon , standing seuen Furlongs from the Towne , it happened as a thing fore-cast , that at the same instant the Atheniens shewed themselues vpon a Hill neare to Mantinea , who being discouered by them which remained in the Towne , they went to the VValles , taking courage to repulse the Thebeins attempts . Historiographers therefore haue reason to complaine of the said actions , saying , that the Commander had done all that was fitting for a wiser and more excellent Captaine then the Enemies were , and that Epaminundas was vanquished by Fortune . Some others likewise may say with reason , that the like hapned vnto Hannibal . For who will not wonder at this Commander , in obseruing that hee endeauoured to raise the siege , in assailing the Enemy by Skirmishes : And when hee was therein frustrated in his attempts , hee assailed Rome it selfe : And when this Enterprize did not succeed , for the casuall euents , hee againe endeauoured ( turning head with his Army ) to charge the Enemy , and to try if hee might trouble those which besieged Capoua : And when in the end he preuailed not in his Enterprize , he resolued to annoy the Enemy in ruining them of Rhegium . It is true that some one will happily iudge that at this day the Romans are to bee preferred before the Lacedemonians . Who vpon the first aduertisment parting together , deliuered Lacedemon , yet losing Mantinea for their parts : But the Romans preserued their Countrey without raising the siege from before Capoua , growing constantly obstinate in their Enterprize , and haue in the end assailed the Capouans resolutely . I haue propounded this Discourse not so much to praise the Romans or Carthaginians , ( for we haue many times shewed them to bee excellent ) as well for their present Captaines , and for those which hereafter shall haue the gouernment of these two Common-weales : to the end that remembring them , and hauing these things before their eyes with a desire of imitation , they may take courage , not of a desperate and dangerous rashnesse , but of a politique resolution , with an admirable industry and good discourse , which shall neuer be subiect to forgetfulnesse , retaining still in memory actions well mannaged ; and Enterprizes without reason . For this cause the Romans haue decreed to set a part , and to carry into their Country the things we haue spoken of , not omitting any thing . If this be well done and profitable to them , or otherwise , it requires a longer discourse : And moreouer whether it hath beene in former times , or is onely necessary at this day . If considering these things , they had instructed their men , it is certaine that according to reason they had transported to their vse the things for the which they had growne great : But if leading a simple life , they flye abundance and sumptuousnesse , and yet they vanquish those which many times haue store of such good things , why should not their actions be turned to vice ? Some one may confidently say , that they erre which haue left the Victors course of life , to follow that of the vanquished , and hauing incurred enuy , a Companion of such things : which is a case much to bee feared in Great men . Doubtlesse a man thus possest , will neuer hold them happy which possesse another , and beares them enuie . Moreouer , who will take compassion of those which degenerating lose their principalities ? If Fortune smiles , and if a man drawes together all the wealth of another , and moreouer , inuites in some sort the dispossest to see it , he sinnes doubly . First the Spectators haue no compassion , but are admonished as of their owne miseries : whereby not onely enuy but also choller inflames them against the fortunate . The remembrance of their owne calamities is as it were a stirring vp to hatred against the Authours . It is true , that it may be there is some shew of reason for the drawing of Gold and Siluer . For they could not haue attained to the Empire , if they had not gotten the power taken from others . In regard of those things which concerne not power , they might leaue them with the enuy in those places where they were before , and make their Countrey of better fame , in beautifying it with honesty and magnanimity , not with Images and figures . I hold this Discourse for those which Potentates alwaies vsurpe , to the end that in sacking Cities they may not conceiue that the miseries of other men , are the glory and beautifying of their Countrey . Finally , it is necessary that the accidents which happen in the Art of Warre , bee diligently considered of ▪ It may happen they shall duly fore-see euery thing , if any one doth execute speedily that which is propounded . If any man will know that executions done openly with violence , are of lesse consequence then actions of policy and time , hee may easily iudge by the actions past . It would be no difficult thing to vnderstand by the euents , that in matters which are done by time , there are more found executed through errours then by reason ; For no man doubts that many faults are committed through the ignorance and dulnesse of Commanders . Wherefore we must consider the reason of this kinde . It is not fit to hold for good seruice the accidents which without foresight happen in the profession of Warre , but rather for euents and casuall accidents : and wee must leaue them , for that they are not gouerned by reason , whereas those should be apparent which are done with a setled resolution whereof we now speake . But for that euery action hath time , space , and a determinate place , and hath neede of secresie , and of confident resolutions : and that it doth import by whom , with whom , and by what meanes they shall execute them : it is apparent that he which shall duly consider euery one of these things apart , shall not stray from reason : if he omits any one of them , he shall be defrauded of his whole resolution . Nature in truth makes one of all the parts , and euery one of them ( although vulgar ) sufficeth to cause a disaster of aduice if it be forgotten : Finally all the parts doe scarce suffice , although they be imployed to bring any worke to a good end . Wherefore Commanders should not omit any thing of this kinde . Silence is the chiefe of those things which we haue spoken of : to the end that through ioy if any vnexpected hope presents it selfe , or for feare and amazement , they do not through familiarity or friendship , cōmunicate their enterprize to any stranger , but only to those without whom they cannot execute their resolutions : nor yet to them , but so far forth as necessity shall force them . He must be secret not onely in words but also in his affections . For it happens to many to discouer by signes , and sometime by their actions , their resolutions which the tongue hath kept silent . Secondly , it is necessary not to be ignorant of the wayes both by day and night , and the meanes to passe them as well by Sea as Land. The third point , and the most exquisite , is to know the opportunity of times by the circumstances , and to be able to coniecture it with iudgement . He must make no little esteeme of the manner how to execute it . For many times thereby things which seeme impossible , proue possible , and those which vsually haue beene possible , are made impossible . Finally , he must not disdaine the Accords and Articles annexed , nor the choise of things by the which , and with whom that which hath bin resolued , is brought to an end . Of these things some are considered by the exercise , others by Histories , and some by the course and reason of experience . The knowledge likewise of the waies , and whither he meanes to go , and its nature would be very fitting● : and consequently by whom and against whom they make Warre , and carefully to consider of the businesse , and not to trust all men . It is true that they which are led and gouerned , must alwaies in such affaires giue credit to those that lead them . Moreouer , Commanders may happily learne these things and other such like from a simple Souldier : some by their owne industry , and others by History , in considering the actions experience . It is also necessary to vnderstand the Mathematiques , and the Theorique , especially of Astrology and Geometry , the Art whereof is not very necessary in this trade : yet the vse may helpe much in the alteration of things . Their chiefe necessity consists in the consideration of the Day and Night . If they had beene alwaies equall , there would be no difficulty therein , and the knowledge would bee common to all . But as the afore-said things haue a difference not onely betwixt them , but also in themselues , it is most necessary to know what bee their augmentations and diminutions . How can the course and perfections of the Day and Night be knowne without the consideration of the said difference ? No man can without their experience attaine vnto those things which concernes a competency of time , being otherwise forced to worke sooner or later then is needfull . Haste in these affaires is more defectiue then the delay of an Enterprize . Hee that exceeds the time appointed , is frustrated of his hope : But hee may repaire it in giuing good order , knowing after what time it may be done : whereas hee that preuents the opportunity of the approaching time , and being discouered , not onely failes of his Enterprize , but is in danger to be wholly defeated . Occasion is the Mistresse of all humane affaires , and especially in the Art of Warre . A Commander therfore of an Army must haue knowledge of the So●stice of Summer , and of the Equinoctials , and of the intermixt increases and decreases of Dayes and Nights . By this onely meanes hee may hold a meane in things which are to be effected , as well by Sea as Land. Moreouer , hee must know euery point of the Day and Night , to the end that hee may vnderstand the time when to plant his Campe and to raise it . It is not possible that hee shall attaine to a good end which doth not consider the beginning . It is not impossible to see the houres of the Sunne by the shaddowes whilest he makes his course , and the distances which are made by it in this world : In regard of those of the Night , it is a difficult thing , vnlesse some doe follow and obserue the Starres after the disposition of the Heauen , and the order of the twelue Signes in the Zodiacke . It is in truth easie for those which diligently obserue the Celestiall Starres . For although the Nights be vnequall , yet in euery one of them sixe of the twelue Signes do mooue , so as it is necessary that to euery part of the Night an equall portion of the Zodiacke be turned , and as daily it is apparent what part the Sun driues behind , which is that which it separates from the Diameter : it is necessary that accordingly there should be so much consumed of the Night , that after this part it appeares eleuated from the rest of the Zodiacke . The Signes of the Zodiacke being knowne as well for their number as greatnesse , it falls out afterwards that they shew themselues such all times of the Night . But when the Nights are cloudy , we must obserue the Moone : for her greatnesse , her light appeares vniuersall in what part of the world soeuer she be . And wee must sometimes search by the times and places of the East , and sometimes of the West : for that in this part there is a knowledge , so as she followes the Diurnall differences of the East . There is also in this knowledge a manner of easie consideration . There is likewise the same end almost within a figure , and all are of Sence . For this cause they iustly commend the Poet , who brings in Vlisses an excellent Prince , taking coniecture of the Starres , not onely to direct a Nauigation , but also to mannage Warre at Land. Wee may in truth exactly fore-see vnexpected chances , although that many times they be of great preplexity , as inundations by Raine and Riuers , Snows and violent Frosts , and finally Fogs and Clouds , with such like things . Shall we not with reason be destitute and voide of many things by our owne fault , if wee disdaine those which wee may fore see ? Wee may not therefore contemne or despise any of these things , lest wee fall into such a consideration which they say hath happened vnto many others : Concerning which wee must now speake by way of Example . Arate Chiefe of the Acheins , labouring to surprize the City of Cynethe , appointed a day to them of the Towne which had the same intelligence : who comming by Night to the Riuer which fals to Cynethe , he was to stay there with his Army : and they of the Towne taking their occasion about Noone , should send forth one of them secretly out at the Gate , couered with a Cloake , and should command him to stay before the Gate vpon a Dunghill : and in the meane time the rest should take the chiefe men sleeping , who were accustomed to guard the Gate about Noone . Which being done , comming out of their Ambush , they should plant their Battalion against the Gate . These things thus concluded , Arate came at the time appointed , and keeping the accord , he laid his Ambush neare vnto the Riuer . But about fiue of the Clocke , a man hauing weake Sheepe of those which are accustomed to feede about the Towne , came forth of the Gate in a Cloake , as it was needfull ; who according to the reason of the time , enquired of the life of the Shepheard : And staying vpon the sayd Hill , looked where hee was ▪ Arate thinking they had giuen him the Signe , makes haste to gaine the Towne with his men . But when the Gate was suddainly shut by the Guards that were present , for that they within had nothing ready , it happened that Arate was not onely frustrated of his purpose and intention , but was the cause of extreame calamities to the Burgesses , with whom hee had intelligence . For being apprehended , they were presently chased away or slaine . What shall wee thinke to be the cause of this accident ? Doubtlesse for that this Commander had executed this agreement with more lightnesse then was fit , who being young had not an exquisite knowledge of these two accords , nor of the things annexed . The affaires of Warre haue an alteration in a moment , wauering from one side to another in the Euents . When as likewise Cleomenes the Lacedemonian , had resolued to take the City of Megalopolis by practice , he agreed with the Guards of the Walles , that hee should come in the Night with his Army to the Gate which they call Pholee , at the third renewing of the Watch. For they which held his party , had then the guard of the Wall. But when he had not foreseene , that the Nights were shorter at the rising of the Pleiades , hee parting from Lacedemon with his Army at Sun setting , and as hee could not come thither in time , arriuing when the Sunne was vp , he was repuls'd , making his attempts in vaine and without reason , with a great and shamefull losse of his men , and in danger to lose all : Whereas if hee had aim'd truely at the time appointed by the agreement , and had brought his Army when as his Confederates had power to let him in , he had not failed in his Enterprize . In like manner Philip ( as wee haue formerly sayd ) hauing plotted a secret surprize of the City of the Meliteens , failed doubly . He brought not Ladders of a sufficient length , as the businesse required , neither did he obserue the time . For hauing resolued to arriue at Mid-night , when as all the World slept , hee dislodg'd before the time from Larisse with his Army , and came too soone into the Meliteens Countrey . For this cause as he could not stay , fearing to be discouered by the Citizens , nor yet steale away , he gaue an assault to the City , the Inhabitants being yet awake . So as it was not in his power to get to the top of the Walles by his Ladders , for that they were not of a iust length , neither could hee enter by the Gate , for that the Confederates which hee had in the City , could not succour him being excluded by the time . And as hee had incensed the Citizens , and made a great losse of his men , hee returned with shame and disgrace , it being a warning and caueate vnto all others , not to put any trust or confidence in him hereafter . As likewise Nicias which was Chiefe of the Athenians , might haue preserued the Army which hee had neare vnto Saragosse , and had taken a fit occasion in the Night to lay an Ambush , to the end hee might not bee discouered by the Enemy , hee retired into a safe place : Afterwards hee remooued not his Campe through superstition , for that the Moone was Eclipsed , as if shee had fore-told some ensuing danger and misfortune . But it happened vnto all , as ●ell to the Army as Captaines , to fall into the hands of the Saragossins , when as the Night following Nicias raised his Campe , being discouered by the Enemies . Notwithstanding hee might in such affaires haue beene made wise by such as haue had experience , that the cōmodity of time ought not to be neglected for such things , making the ignorance of the Enemy his comfort . Ignorance in truth giues a great helpe to men of experience , to bring their affaires to a good end . Wee must then for the afore-said things haue recourse to Astrology , in regard of the measure of ladders , the manner is as followeth . If any one of the Conspirators haue giuen the height of the Wall , they may presently know of what length the ladder shall be : As if the Wall bee ten foote high in some places , the ladders must be twelue foote long . Finally , they must giue vnto the ladder good footing , according to the proportion of the staues : left burthening it too much , it breake not easily by reason of the multitude : and againe set vp straight , it will be very dangerous vnto them . If there be no meanes to take the measure , nor to approach the Wall , let them take the greatnesse of those things which are eleuated on the Plaine , by the space of all the height , which is a kinde of measure not onely possible , but also easie for those which study to learne the Mathematiques . Wherefore it is necessary for them that will aime truely in their resolutions of the course of Warre , to know the vse of Geometry : If not perfectly , yet at the least that they haue the knowledge of proportions , and consideration of Similitudes . It is not onely necessary for this , but also for the comprehension of Designes in the scituation of a Campe : to the end that when as wee sometimes change its generall disposition , we may obserue the same proportion of things which are there comprehended : And if sometimes we retaine the same Designes of Camps , we may extend the place comprehended by them , or straighten it ; according to the reason of things before decreed , or set apart : the which we haue declared more exactly in our Commentaries for the ordring of Battailes . I doe not beleeue there is any man that will be discontented with our study , for that wee charge the profession of Warre with many things , commanding those that loue it , not to disdaine Astrology nor Geometry . For my part , I striue especially , and with great desire to command things necessary , as I doe reproue and blame the excesse of vaine and superfluous things , in regard of the subtilties and dreames in euery Science : So doe we those which are out of necessary vse . It is strange thing that they which practise Dancing , or playing of the Flute , take the preparatiues which concernes the accords and Musicke : And likewise Wrestling , for that this kind of Art seemes behoouefull to bring this exercise to an end : And yet they which terme themselues Souldiers , are discontented if they must allow of any other Studies : So as they which practise Mecanique Arts , are more carefull and studious then those which challenge an Excellency in things which are of great honour and glory : the which no man of Sence will deny . But wee haue spoken enough of this Subiect . Many coniecture the greatnesse of things by the Circui●e : to whom notwithstanding it seemes incredible , that although the City of Megalopolis bee contained within the Circuite of fifty Furlongs , and that of Lacedemon within forty eight , yet it is twice as great as that of Megalopolis . And if any one ( meaning to make this doubt greater ) sayth , it is possible that a City , or the Pallisadoe of a Campe , hauing the Circuite of forty Furlongs , may bee more ample and compleate then that of a hundred , this will seeme vnto them a mad and extrauagant speech : the cause is , for that wee remember not the things which inhumane Disciplines are deliuered vnto vs by Geometry . This is the cause why I haue vndertaken this Discourse . For that not onely many people , but also some of those which gouerne the Common-weale , and likewise Commanders and Captaines are amazed and wonder how it can be possible , that the City of Lacedemon should be greater then that of Megalopolis , seeing the circuite is lesse : and that consequently they coniecture the number of men by the circuite of the Campe. There is another such like errour which they commit in the description of Townes . For many conceiue , that Cities containe more houses which are crooked and hilly , then those which are in a flat Countrey . But this is not true , for that the houses are not of a good building in a declining Streete , but in a plaine Countrey , for the which it happens that the Hils yeeld : the which may appeare by that which is apparent in a Plaine . If thou doest consider the houses which are built high , and set vpon the declining of a Hill , so as they are all of an equall hight , it is apparent that their tops being leuell , the distance is equall , as well of those which are built vnder the Hils , as those which are seated on the Plaine neare vnto the foundations of the Wall. It sufficeth at this time to haue spoken to those which ( desiring the preheminence ouer others , and to gouerne Common-weales ) are ignorant of these things , being amazed and wonder at this relation . The City of Agragas is not onely more excellent among many other Cities , but also for the force of its Rampire , and for the grace and building . It is built eighteene Furlongs from the Sea , so as euery man may be partaker of her commodities , the Walles are excellently fortified by their scituation and the industry of man. The Wall is seated vpon a hard and inaccessible Rocke , as well by Nature as by Art. It is enuironed with Riuers . For towards the South runs a Riuer of the Townes name , and on the Westerne part towards the Winter Solstice , passeth the Riuer of Hypse . The Fortresse is seated vpon the side of the Summers East . The which hath without an inaccessible valley and within it one approach to the City . On the top is built the Temple of Minerua , and of Iupiter A●abarin , like as at Rhodes . For as Agragas hath beene peopled by Rhodiens , their God with good reason hath the same name , as at Rhodes . Finally the City is stately adorned with Temples and Porches . In regard of the Temple of Iupiter Olympian , it is none of the most sumptuous : But likewise it seemes not lesse in its height and greatnesse then any other of Grecce . The Oration of Chlenee , Embassadour for the Etoliens to the Lacedemonians . IT is so true my Maisters of Lacedemon , that your power hath beene the beginning of Seruitude to the Grecians , the which I hold so certaine , as no man at this day will say the contrary . Wee may iudge of it in this manner . For what a multitude of Grecians are there in Thrace , whereof the Athenians and Calsidonians haue planted Collonies ? What City hath had a greater estate and power then that of the Olynthiens ? The which when as Philip had made Captiue , and ordained to serue for an Example , hee hath not onely beene Lord of all the Cities of Thrace , but hath moreouer made subiect the Thessalians , being terrified with feare . And when as afterwards hee had subdued the Athenians by Armes , he vsed his Fortune nobly , not so much for the good of the Athenians ( for there wanted much ) but to the end that by the same of his benefits towards them , he might draw others to a voluntary obedience . In regard of the authority of your City , it seemed for a time to fauour the other Grecians . Wherefore propounding what hee thought good , he went to Field with an Army , and in spoiling the Countrey , he hath ruined and sack't your houses , and finally your Countrey , distributing part to the Argiues , part to the Tegeates , some to the Megalopolitains , and the rest to the Messeniens : seeking without reason to benefit others , to the end he might endammage and and annoy you . Alexander hath since taken vpon him the power and command . Who thinking that there was yet remaining some comfort for Greece in the City of Thebes , I conceiue you all know how hee hath ruined it . But what neede is there to relate in particular the Deeds of those which haue succeeded them , and how ill they haue intreated Greece ? There is no man so negligent of the actions of Warre , which doth not know how Antipater ( the Grecians being vanquished neare vnto Lamiai ) did most wickedly intreate the miserable Athenians and others : To whom hee was so outragious and vniust , as hee sent Inquisiters for Fugitues , and sent to the Cities , against those which had contradicted him , or in any fort offended the honour of the Macedonians . Whereof some being violently drawne out of the Temple , and others from the Altars themselues , haue beene miserably defeated and slaine : the other Fugitiues haue beene chased out of Greece . There was no freedome but onely in the Nation of the Etoliens . In regard of the executions done by Cassander , Demetrius , and Antigonus , Gonas , who is ignorant of them ? The knowledge hath beene manifest , seeing they haue beene done without any disguising . Some of them placed Garrisons in Townes , others setled Tyrants : By which meanes there hath not beene any City free from the name of this kind of seruitude . But leauing this Discourse , I come in the end to Antigonus : to the end that none of you considering plainely my intent , may thinke himselfe beholding to the fauour of the Macedonians . Antigonus in truth hath not made Warre against you for the preseruation of the Acheins : neither for that he was offended with the Tyranny of Cleomenes , he desired to set the Lacedemonians at liberty ( it were too great a folly , if you were of this opinion ) but for that he saw his power was not assured , if the principality of Morea were vnder your gonernment , and withall he saw the industry of Cleomenes , and that Fortune smiled vpon you , the which he feared with enuie . He came not to giue succours to Morea , but to rauish your hopes , and abate your greatnesse . Wherefore the Macedonians are not so much worthy of loue , Lording it ouer this City which they haue ruined , as to be held for Enemies and odious , seeing he hath alwaies hindred you , when you had meanes to command all Greece . In regard of the iniquity of Philip , what neede is there to vse any long discourse ? His execration towards the Gods , for the outrages committed in the Temple of Thermes is plainely declared : And as for his cruelty to men , it is fully exprest by this preuarication , and the accord violated with the Messeniens . Finally , the Etoliens haue alone among the Grecians made head against Antipater in the view of all the World : so as they liued in safty which were outragiously afflicted . They haue also withstood the attempt of Brennus and the Barbarians which accompanied him : And they alone being called , haue endeauoured with you to set the principality of Greece at liberty . But it is enough of this Subiect : Wee must now aduise in some sort , and take order touching this present Councell , as with them that resolue for the Warre . Wee must consider it according to the truth . I am also of opinion that as the Acheins as the weaker , should not onely forbeare to spoile your Countrey , but also giue great thankes vnto the Gods if they may preserue their owne : The Eliences and Messeniens will make Warre against them for the league they haue with vs , the like you will doe . As I vnderstand , Philip will desist from his Enterprize , being assailed by the Etoliens at Land , and by the Romans and Attalus by Sea. It is moreouer easie to iudge of the future by the actions past . For making Warre onely against the Etoliens , hee could neuer subdue them , how then will hee support this present Watre ? Take these words according to my first proposition : that it may be notorious to all men , that you ought not by a rash and vnaduised Councell , but by a mature & setled deliberation rather giue succours to the Etoliens the Macedonians . And if you haue formerly preuented , and giuen order for those , what meanes can there remaine ? If you haue granted vs present succours , before you haue receiued the benefits of Antigonus , wee must with reason enquire , if it be fit that in yeilding to the succeeding benefits , you should contemne the precedent which you haue enioyed . How this liberty and safety being published hath beene consumed by Antigonus , there are some which reproach it vnto you , and turne these things to euill , demaunding often whither you should follow the party of the Etoliens or Macedonians : You would enter League with vs in many things , to whom in these affaires you haue giuen your faith , and you haue it mutually from vs , hauing mannaged the former Warres with vs against the Macedonians . Who can doubt iustly of these things . It is certaine that the Affaires which you haue with Antigonus and Philip , is palliated vnder the Title of courtesie . Finally , what neede is there to declare that , which since hath beene done vnto you ? Either in regard of the outrage of the Etoliens , or the bounty of the Macedonians , or for any other thing which hath beene auaileable vnto them ? How can you being now changed , confirme the Accords and Oathes with them , ( which are great Testimonies and Tyes among men ) to whom formerly you had wisely resolued not to obey ? When as Chlenee had Discoursed of these things , and had spoken in such sort , as hee thought no man could contradict him , hee made an end of his Speech . After whom Lucisque Embassadour for the Acarnanians , entring , contained himselfe at the first , seeing many discoursing of the aforesayd things : But when silence was made , hee beganne in these Termes . The Oration of Lucisque Embassadour of the Acarnanians to the Lacedemonians . YOu Masters of Lacedemon , we are come hither , as sent by the Common-weale of the Acarnanians . We conceiue that this our Embassie , is common to Vs and the Macedonians : For that in a manner daily , they and wee are Companions in the same hope . And as in dangers wee involued together , by reason of their excellency and the greatnesse of their Vertue , to the end that by their forces wee may liue in safety : In like manner the commodity of the Acarnanians , is according to the care of the Embassadours , contained in the right of the Macedonians . Wherefore you haue no cause to wonder , if we make a long discourse of Phillip and the Macedonians . Chlenee making an end of his Oration , addes a briefe recapitulation of the right by the which you were bound vnto them : For hee hath said , if theire bee nothing which hath beene done Since by the Etoliens , which doth hurt or discontent , after the Succours granted vnto them : or any courtesie done by the Macedonians , this present deliberation , is of a iust consideration . If likewise they haue not committed , in producing the things which concerne Antigonus , the which formerly haue beene allowed by you , I am of opinion that you are the simplest men in the World , if you renew the Oathes and Accords . For my part , I say you are the simplest men in the World , and take the vainest resolution , if when as there hath beene nothing done according vnto his Speech , and the Grecians Affaires remaine such as they were before , when you made the League with the Etoliens . But if this cause hath a very different disposition , as I will shewe in continuing my Discourse , I thinke it will appeare plainly , that I say something which will be commodious vnto you , beeing vnknowne by Chlenee . We are come hither to that end , being perswaded that we are to speake it , to make it knowne . Wherefore it is necessary , if it may be done , that when you haue heard the calamities which hangs ouer all Greece , you should resolue on that which may be honest and fit , and to enter into League with vs in the same hope . If this cannot be done , but at this present you will rest your selues . Yet I hold it necessary , that in Discoursing in few words of this Subiect , ( for that the others haue presumed to accuse the House of the Macedonians ) wee should cleare the ignorance of those , which haue giuen credit to their Speeches . Chlenee hath sayd that Philip the sonne of Amintas , Conquered the Principallity of Thessaly by the ruine of the Olyntbiens . Contrariwise I am of opinion , that not onely the Thessaliens , but the rest of the Grecians haue beene preserued by Philip. Who is there among you , that knowes not that at such time as Nomarche and Philomale , going to Delphos , had vsurped the Gouernement vniustly , and rauished the Treasure of the Gods execrably , what great forces they then raysed , against the which none of the Grecians durst once open his mouth publickely . As they were wicked towards God , so they laboured for to vsurpe the Principallity of all Greece . At what time Philip imploying his forces willingly , defeated the Tyrants , and restored the things safely which belonged to the Temple : Deliuering withall vnto the Grecians anoccasion of liberty , as the effect doeth testifie to Posterity . The Grecians did not make choise of Philip to be their Commaunder , both at Sea and Land , as hauing offended the Thessaliens , as this man hath presumed to say , but as a Benefactor vnto Greece : Which dignity no man before had euer receiued . It is true , hee came to Lacedemon with an Army . This was not by his owne aduice , as you know : But being called and often prest by his Friends and Allies of Morea , whom hee obeyed vnwillingly . And when hee arriued there , consider Chlenee how hee carried himselfe . When it was in his power to make vse of the fury of their neighbours , aswell in the spoile of the Lacedemonian Region , as in debasing the Citty ; whereby hee should purchase their fauour , but he would not follow this aduice : But terrified both the one and the other , and forced them to make an end of their Quarrell , for their common good and profit . Neither did hee Constitute himselfe a Iudge in this Contention , but established men chosen throughout all Greece . Is this an Act worthy of reproach and reprehension ? Thou hast likewise made the same reproach to Alexander , as if hee had wrongfully afflicted the Thebeins : But thou hast made no mention of the punishment which hee inflicted vpon the Persians , to reuenge the common outrage done to all the Grecians : Nor how hee deliuered you from great miseries , reducing the Barbarians into seruitude , and defeating their Succours , with the which they ruined Greece , making Warre sometimes against the Athenians , and their Ancestors , sometimes against the Thebeins : and that in the end he made Asia subiect to the Grecians . As for his Successours , how dares he presume to speake ? They haue beene themselues many times the cause of good to some , and of hurt to others , during the Calamities of their time : Against whom some happily may haue cause to remember outrages : But it becomes not you , from whom they neuer diuerted any good , but contrariwise preserued you many times from harme . Who are they which haue called Antigonus the sonne of Demetrius to subuert the Acheins ? Who are they moreouer which haue made a League , and sworne it with Alexander the Epirote to ruine Acarnania , and to diuide it : Haue not you done it ? Who hath sent such Commaunders contrary vnto the publique good , as you haue done ? Who were not ashamed to infringe the liberties . How hath Tymeus sackt the Temple of Neptune in Tasmare , that of Artimedes at Luses ? In regard of Phariques , he hath ruined the Temple of Iuno in Argos . And Polycrates that of Neptune in Mantinea . What hath Lattabe and Nicostrates done ? Haue they not infringed the Accords of the Pambiolates with Panegyre , and practised the cruelty of Sytheans , and Gallatians , or Gaules , so as nothing hath beene done by the Successours ? And when you could not excuse them , you holde it a glory that you haue broken the attempts of the Barbarians , falling vpon Delphos : Saying moreouer that for this cause the Grecians ought to giue you thankes . And if they must acknowledge this commodity from the Etoliens , what honour do not the Macedonians deserue , who imploy the greatest part of their liues continually , to maintaine the safety of the Grecians against the Barbarians ? What is hee that doeth not know that the Grecians haue beene continually subiect to great dangers , if the Macedonians and the bounty of their Kings had not serued them for a Rampire ? VVhereof behold a great Argument : For when as the Gaules disdaining the Macedonians , had vanquished Ptolomy sirnamed Ceraune , they came presently into Greece with Brennus Army : The which had often happened , if the Macedonians had not had the charge . And although I could holde a long Discourse of ancient deedes , yet I thinke these presents will suffice . But for that which among other things Philip hath done , hee turnes to cruelty the ruine of the Temple : But hee doth not adde their outrage and insolency , which they haue committed in the Temples and Oratories of the Gods , which are in Die and Dodone , the which hee should haue spoken first . You relate the wrongs and miseries you haue indured , and make a greater shew then is needfull , passing ouer in silence , those which you haue formerly committed in great numbers : For you know , that euery outrage and wrong that is done , is by all men reiected vpon those , who haue first done the wrong vniustly . As for the deedes of Antigonus , I will onely make mention , to the end his Actions may not seeme to you worthy of contempt : neither must you lightly regard a deede of great esteeme . I doe not thinke there were euer so great a benefit seene , as that which hee hath imparted vnto you . It seemes vnto me so excellent , as there cannot be a greater : The which may appeare by this . Antigonus made Warre against you , then in giuing you Battaile , he vanquished you by Armes : Hee was in the end Lord of the Country and Citty , hee might by the Law of Armes haue intreated you roughly : But hee was so far from offering you any outrage , as beside other Benefits , he hath ( chasing the Tyrant ) restored your Lawes and proper rights . For which Fact ordaining a Testimony to the Grecians by publicke praises , you haue called him Antigonus your Benefactor and Sauiour . VVhat should you then doe ? I will tell you , seeing there is hope of your good Audience : The which I will doe , and not without reason , not to charge you with reproaches , but for that the quallity of matters forceth mee , to speake that which is necessary in publicke . VVhat shall I then say ? That in the former VVarre you should haue imbraced the League of the Macedonians , and not of the Etoliens : And that at this day you should rather revnite your selues with Philip , seeing hee calls you then with them . You answere , that in doing so , you shall breake your Accords . But tell me , if you shall commit a greater mischiefe , in leauing the Accord which you haue made in particular with the Etoliens , then in Transgressing those which concerning all the Grecians , are grauen and Consecrated vpon a Pillar ? Why doe you so superstitiously flie the disdaine of those , from whom you neuer receiued any benefit : And beare no respect to Philip , nor to the Macedonians : from whom you haue the power to hold this Councell ? Thinke you that right and equitie , ought to bee preserued to Friends ? Yet the Sanctitie is not so great to obserue the Faith reduced in Writings , as the sinne is prophane and execrable in bearing Hatred , and making Warre against a publicke body . What the Etoliens require now of you ? But we haue spoken enough of this Subiect , the which would be held by the Enuious , not to concerne the present businesse . I returne therefore to the Continuation and Discourse of the cause which consists in this . If the Affaires be at this day a like , as when you made an Alliance of Warre with them , the election of things propounded in the beginning must remaine in you . If they be altogether changed , it is fit you should consider iudiciously vpon that which they require . I demand of you Cleonice and Chlenee , what allies had you when as you called these men to a Common warre . Had you all the Grecians ? With whom at this day haue you communication of your hope ? Or to what league doe you inuite these men ? Is it not of Barbarians ? Thinke you this present warre is like vnto the precedent , and not different ? You contended then with the Acheins , and your kinsmen the Macedonians , and with Philip , for principality and glory : And now the warre is made by strangers against Greece for its seruitude , whom you thinke to draw against Philip. Are you ignorant that their forces are call'd in against your selues and all Greece ? Like vnto those which during a warre retire into their City a greater Garrison then their owne forces for their owne safety , make themselues subiect to their friends , as soone as they are freed from the feare of their Enemy : The Etoliens thinke the same at this day . Whilst they desire to vanquish Philip , and to humble the Macedonians , they doe not obserue how they blind themselues with a westerne fogge , the which happily may bring some darknesse to the Macedonians , and in the end be the cause of great miseries to all the Grecians . It is therefore necessary for all Greece , to prouide for the threatnings of this time , and especially for the Macedonians . Otherwise what cause thinke you my Masters of Lacedemon ; had your Ancestours , when as Xerxes demanded by an Embassadour which he sent vnto you Water and Earth , they cast him that was sent into a Well , and cast Earth vppon him : Then taking him out againe , they gaue him charge to tell Xerxes that hee had Water and Earth in Lacedemon ? Moreouer , for what reason did the Company which was slaine with Leonides , cast themselues vppon the Enemy in view of all the World ? Was it not to the end they might see them vndergoe the danger , not only for their owne liberty , but also for the rest of Greece ? Consider now , if it be decent and fitting for their posterity , to take Armes , and to make VVarre with the Barbarians , in allying themselues with them , against the Epirotes , Acheins , Acarnanians , Beocians , Thessaliens , and in a manner against all the Grecians , holding nothing infamous , so as it were profitable . VVhat must they attend that doe such vnlawfull things ? As the Romans haue beene vnited to them , so the others haue endeauoured ( hauing the said comfort and aide from the Sclauonians ) to make the war by Sea , and to breake the Accord at Pyles : And haue by Land besieged the Citty of the Clitoriens , ruining that of the Cynetheins . It is true , they first made an Accord with Antigonus , in regard of the Acheins and Acarnanians . But at this day they are Confederate with the Romans against Greece in generall . These things vnderstood , who doth not suspect the comming of the Romans , and detest the sottishnesse of the Etoliens , who presumed to enter into such a League ? They spoile the Vines , and the Iland of Acarnania , and haue already taken the Cittie of the Tallaneins and Anticyra , which they with the Romans haue ruined , who carry away their VViues and Children , suffring ( as it seemes ) the common accidents of those which fall into the hands of strangers in regard of the soile of these miserable people , the Etoliens enioy it . It were without doubt a very honest and pleasing thing that the Lacedemonians should imbrace this League , who would haue the Thebeins alone among the Grecians liue in peace , when the Persians descended : and haue resolued to make vowes vnto the Gods to vanquish the Barbarians . Your dutie and Honor , my Masters of Lacedemon , depends thereon , to the ende that hauing recourse vnto your Ancestors , and fearing the comming of the Romans , and suspecting the bad intent of the Etoliens , and putting you in minde of the deedes of Antigonus , you may detest the League of the wicked , and flie the amitie of the Etoliens , allying your selues by a common hope with the Acheins and Macedonians . And if some of the chiefe yeild not vnto it , at the least budge not , neither make your selues Companions of their Outrages . It is true , that affection to friends is very profitable , if it bee commodiously made : But if it be forced , and finally slow and defectiue , it hath no comfort : and therefore you must obserue , if onely in words , or else in actions they will keepe their League with you . A parcell of the Riuer of Euphrates . Evphrates takes its sourse and beginning in Armenia , running its course by Syria , drawing towards Babylon , and falls as it seemes , into the Red Sea ; whereof the signe is . It looseth it selfe in hollow places vnder ground made in that Region , before it falls into the Sea. VVherefore it hath a different nature to other Riuers . The course of others augment as they passe by many places , and are very high in VVinter , and low in Summer . But Euphrates growes very high at the rising of the Canicular , especially in Syria , and continuing its course decreaseth . The cause is for that it is not augmented by the concurrence of the winter raine , but by the melting of the Snow : It decreaseth likewise for that it extends vpon the plaine , and is dispersed for the watring of the Land. Then the transport of Armies is slowly made , for that the shippes stay in regard of the burthen , the Riuer beeing low ; and finally the swift course of the water is some hinderance vnto the Nauigation . A PARCELL OF the Tenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . AS from thence vnto the Sea , and from the Citty of Rhegium vnto Tarentum , there be aboue two Thousand Furlongs , yet the Coast of Italy hath no Ports , except those which are at Tarentum . That Coast turnes to the Sicylian Sea , and bends towards Greece . It is much peopled with Barbarians : So there are very famous Grecian Citties . For the Brucians , Lucain , and some Countries of the Samnites , and moreouer the Calabriens , and many other nations inhabite this Country : Euen as among the Grecians , lies Rhegium , Caulone , Locres , and Croton . Moreouer the Metapontins , and Thurins , possesse this Maritine Region . And therefore they which come from Sycily and Greece , are ( when as they saile vnto any of the said places ) by necessity carried to the Ports of Tarentum : And are forced to Traffique with their Merchandizes in that Cittie , with all the inhabitants of that Coast. Some happily may coniecture , that the Commoditie of this place , proceedes from the abundance and fertillitie of the Crotoniates . And although they haue some Summer stations of small reuenew , yet it seemes they will challenge to themselues a great fertillitie , and from no other thing but from the fruitefulnesse of the place , which is not to bee compared to the Ports and Region of the Tarentins . There is also a Commoditie from this place to the Adriaticke Ports , at this day great , but in former times greater . All they which sailed from high Pouille vnto Sipuntes in Front , and were carried into Italy , landed at Tarentum , and made vse of this City for their Commerce and Trafficke , as in affaires . Then the City of the Br●tensins was not yet built . Wherefore Fabius much esteeming this abode , was addicted vnto it , leauing all other things . All others hold him for a very fortunate man , and that many times , and for the most part , he ended his Enterprizes without reason and accidentally : holding this kinde of men to bee more , diuine and admirable , then those which attempt all things by a discourse of reason : Being ignorant withall , that by these words the actions of the one are worthy of Commendations , and those of the other happy and fortunate . Moreouer , the one is common vnto the people : But the other is proper to wise and iudicious men , whom we must hold diuine and beloued of the Gods. For my part Fabius seemes to me to haue a Nature and disposition like vnto Lycurgus , the Law-giuer of the Lacedemonians . We must not thinke that Lycurgus had beene so superstitious , as obeying Pitheas , he had established the Lacedemonian Common-wealth : Nor likewise Publius Scipio moued with Dreames and Diuinations , had purchased so great a power in the Countrey . But for that the one and the other saw many men not greatly to affect doubtfull affaires , not likewise to presume to vndertake matters that were graue and dangerous without the hope of the Gods : For this cause Lycurgus making vse of the same drawne from Pytheas in his opinion , hee made them more pleasing and certaine . Publius Scipio in like manner had made an impression in many of a conceite of him , that hee executed his Enterprizes by a certaine Diuine Councell : By this meanes he made his men more assured , and willing to attempt difficult things . That he hath brought euery thing to an end by sufficient reason and wisedome , and that for this cause all his actions haue had an end concurret to reason , will appeare manifest and plaine by the Discourse which I shall hold concerning him . It is certaine he was bountifull and generous : But as for his industry , sobriety , and vigilancy in his resolutions , no man can conceiue them , but such as haue liued with him , and haue exactly searcht the depth of his disposition : amongst the which was Lelyus , who had beene his Companion from his Infancy in all his actions and discourses vnto his Death : for that hee seemes to speake likely things , and conformable to his actions . First hee reports this Noble deede of Publius , when as his Father had resolued to fight with Hannibal neare vnto the Riuer of Poe. For at that time being as it seemes but seuenteene yeares old , going into the Field , hee had receiued from his Father a Troupe of the best and strongest men for his defence and guard . And when he saw his Father in danger , and enuironed by the Enemy , accompanied onely with two or three Horse , hauining receiued a dangerous wound , he began at the first to encourage his company to succour his Father : But when they wauered , for the great multitude of the Enemies , hee cast himselfe desperafely as it seemes , and charged them couragiously . Afterwards when the rest were forced to fight , the Enemies amazed with feare , ceas'd the Combare . Old Publius being thus preserued contrary to all hope , hee was the first who ( in hearing of them all ) called him his Sauiour . When by this action the fame of his prowesse and dexterity began , he afterwards ingag'd himselfe in greater dangers , whensoeuer the supreame hope of the Countrey required it by necessity : This was not with a courage relying in Fortime , but of a iudicious Captaine . Afterwards Lucius his elder Brother , aspiring to the Dignity of Edile , the which among the Romans was the Noblest command of the Youth , and that by custome they made choise of two Ediles among the Paricij , and that there were many at that time which aim'd at it , he was long before he durst demand it of his Brother . When the Election grew neare , and that he had made a coniecture by the humour of the multiude , that his Brother would hardly obtaine it , seeing himselfe on the other side in great fauour with the people , and might attaine vnto his attempt , if with their consent he vndertooke the cause , he fell into this conceit . When he saw his Mother visite the Temples , and sacrifice vnto the Gods for his Brother , and that she entertained a great hope of the future , which she had in singular recommendation , and that his Father being then Commander of the Army in the sayd War , had sayled into Spaine , he told his Mother that hee had one dreame twice , and that it seemed vnto him that he returned being made Edile with his Brother , from the place to goe vnto their house : And that running vnto the doore , shee had saluted them with imbracings . When hee had ended this Speech , the Mother being very passionate with an effeminate affection , and answering I know not what , shee added ; Oh that I might see that Day : will you saies he , that wee make a tryall ? Whereunto consenting , for that she did not thinke he would dare to attempt so great a matter , considering that he was very young , shee required ( as it were in sport ) that he should presently prouide him a long Cloake . For they which stand for gouernment , are accustomed to be so attired . In regard of his Mother , shee had no eonfidence in his words . Publius when he had this braue Robe , went suddainly to the place , his Mother being yet asleepe . When the Multitude had receiued him with amazement , as well for this nouelty contrary to all hope , as for the loue and affection they had formerly borne him , and afterwards drawing to the place appointed , he was neare vnto his Brother , many adiudg'd this gouernment not onely to Publius , but also to his Brother for the loue of him : and being both of them created Ediles in this manner , they returned to their house . When the Mother had receiued the newes , she ran vnto the Gate , and with affection and loue saluted them . Wherefore although that Publius disdained Dreames , yet it seemed by this action to all those which haue heard speake of it , that he had speech with the Gods , not only sleeping , but much more in the day waking . But for that he was bountifull and pleasing in his words , and had well obserued the affection of the Commons towards him , and had accommodated the time to the people and his Mother , hee not onely perfected his Enterprize , but also seemed to haue dispatcht in by some Diuine inspirarinn . They without doubt which cannot duely consider the occasions , nor the causes and dispositions of euery thing by the vice of Nature , or ignorance and dulnesse , referre vnto the Gods and Fortune the causes of things which are decided by industry and discreete reason . These things I speake for the Readers , to the end that falling through errour into the vulgar opinions of this man , they should not leaue good and commendable graces that were in him , that is to say , his Dextity and Industry . In regard of that which I speake of him , it will appeare manifest by his actions . Publius Scipio being then Generall of the Army in Spaine , calling his Troupes together , he aduised them not to be amazed for the aduentures and disgraces past . For the Romans had neuer beene vanquished by the prowesse of the Carthaginians , but by the treason of the Celtiberians : And the rashnesse of the Commanders seperated one from another , for that they trusted in them : which are things he sayd were then among the Enemies . For besides that they made Warre being farre distant one from another , they offer'd outrages to their Allies , and made them Enemies : And that for this cause some were already sent home : and the rest will speedily ( when they shall be assured ) come when you haue once past the Riuer , not so much for the good will they beare you , as to seeke a reuenge for the wrongs receiued by the Carthaginians . But moreouer the Captaines are in dissention among themselues , and will not willingly ioyne together to fight with you : And being thus diuided , they would be defeated , and fall easily into their hands . Wherefore he perswaded them , that considering these things they should passe the Riuer boldly , promising to giue good order for the rest . When he had vsed this speech vnto the other Captaines , he left his colleague Marcus vpon the passage of the Riuer , accompanied with three thousand Foote and fiue hundred Horse , to the end hee might succour his Companions being in the Riuer : hee himselfe past with the rest of his Army , holding his intention secret from all the World. Hee resolued things which he did not impart to many men . His resolution was to lay siege to the City of Carthage scitnate in Spaine , by the way of course : The which euery man might vnderstand , and that it is an excellent presumption of his esteeme , whereof of I haue formerly spoken . For as hee was but seuen and twenty yeares old , he gaue himselfe first to things which in the iudgement of the World seemed desperate , for the great precedent dangers and misfortunes : leauing all things that were vulgar and easie : and resolued and attempted those which seemed impossible vnto the Enemie , euery one of which required an exact wisedome , knowledge , and vnderstanding . In the beginning being yet at Rome , when hee had considered by himselfe , and eniquired diligently of the treason of the Celtiberians , and of the diuision in the Armies , what might happen , and what fortune had befalne his Father , he was nothing amazed at the Carthaginians , neither did he faint as many vsually doe . But after that he vnderstood that the Allies on this side the Riuer of Ebro , continued constant in their Friendship , and that the Commanders of the Carthaginians were in discord , and opprest the Subiects , hee affected the Warre with an assured courage , hauing no confidence in Fortune , but in wise Councell . When he arriued in Spaine , he moued them all , and hauing enquired of the Enemies actions , he vnderstood that the Carthaginians Armies were diuided into three : and that Mago made his abode within the Pillars of Hercules , at certaine places called Conies : And that Asdrubal the Sonne of Scone , was neare the mouth of a Riuer by Portugale ; the other Asdrubal in the Carpentins Countrey held a City besieged : Either of which places were many dayes iourney distant from the City of the Ceneteins . Studying then whether he should resolue to giue Battaile vnto the Enemy , if it were against all their forces , he should be in danger to be defeated , as well in regard of that which had befalne his Predecessors , as for that their Armies were great . If likewise he labourd to fight with the one , it was to be feared that in flying the Battaile , the other Armies would come , and by this meanes hee should be inclosed , falling into the like Disasters , whereunto his Vncle Caius and his Father Publius had beene subiect . Wherefore leauing this aduice , when he vnderstood that Carthage was a great ease vnto the Enemies , and would be a great annoyance to him in this Warre , he considere of euery thing , wintring among the Eilotes . When he was aduertised in the beginning that it had Ports which might containe all the Sea-army of Spaine : hauing likewise a Maritine scituation , spacious and commodious for the Carthaginians , for the Nauigation which comes from Lybia : and likewise for that the Treasure and Baggage for the Army , with all the hostages of Spaine , were kept there : adding thereunto the great aduantage , for that the Fort had not aboue a thousand Souldiers in Garrison , for that they neuer suspected that any man would presume to besiege it , the Carthaginians being in a manner Maisters of all Spaine : and that finally the rest of the people are in great number , yet they were Artizans , Mech annickes and Fishermen , who had no great experience in the Warre : He imagined that his comming to this City would be vnexpected with amazement . He was not ignorant of the scituation of the Towne , nor of its fortification , nor likewise of the disposition of the Poole : which things he had learned from Fishermen which had frequented the place : This Poole was generally muddy , and yet wadeable for the most part : and withall the water retired daily about Sun-setting . Wherefore concluding that if he preuailed in his Enterprize , he should not onely annoy the Enemy , but it would bee a great benefit for the Warre : And if his aduice and councell succeeded well , hee might preserue his Subiects as Maister of the Sea , if he might once fortifie and strengthen his Army . The which was easie : for that the Enemies were far off . Leauing therefore all other resolutions , hee attends this during Winter . And when he had once resolued , being of the age we haue mentioned , he concealed his resolution from all the World , ( except to Caius Lelyus ) vntill he thought it fit to manifest it . Although that Historiographers giue testimony of this resolution , yet when they come to the end of the action , they attribute this excellent worke to the Gods and to Fortune , and not to him nor his wisedome ; without any probable arguments , and the testimony of those which liued with him : for that Scipio himselfe declares plainely in an Epistle which he had written to Philip , that making vse of the aduice which wee haue mentioned , he had vndertaken the Warre of Spaine , and the siege of Carthage . Moreouer , commanding Lelyus secretly touching the Army at Sea , he gaue him charge to saile aboue the City . Hee alone was priuy to his designe , as I haue sayd . Himselfe taking the Troupes of Foote-men , marcht speedily . There were in the Army at Land about fiue and twenty thousand Foote , and two thousand fiue hundred Horse . Being come vnto the City on the seuenth Day , hee planted his Campe on the North part , and fortified it without with a double Rampire and Ditches from one Sea vnto the other , without doing any thing towards the City . The Nature of the place had fortification enough . To vnderstand well how this City hath beene besieged and taken , I hold it necessary in some sort to describe the neighbour Countries and its scituation . It is seated in Spaine about the middle of the Maritine Region , in the Gulfe which hath its aspect towards Affricke : whose depth is about twenty furlongs , and the breadth at the entrance about ten : All this Gulfe makes a kind of Port , where there lies an I and at the mouth of it , leauing on either side a little entrance . And when the Sea is troubled with any torment , then all the Gulfe is calme , but when the Westerne Winds of the Winter Solstice , beating vpon the two entrances , cause the storme : But as for other Winds it is not troubled , by reason of the firme Land which enuirons it . Behinde the Gulfe there rises a Cape , whereon the City is scituated , enuironed with the Sea towards the East and South , and with a Lake vpon the West and North , so as the space which remaines from one Sea to another , by the which the City is ioyned to the firme Land , is not aboue two Furlongs . In regard of the City , one moiety of it is concaue : and towards the South it hath the approach of the full Sea : Finally , it is full of Hills , whereof two are rough and difficult : the other three are very lowe , but strong and hard to passe , whereof the highest bends towards the East , aduancing to the Sea : There the Temple of Asclepie is built . Right against the which is another of the same scituation , whereon stands a sumptuous royall Pallace , the which some say had beene built by Asdrubal affecting a Regall power . The rest of the lesser Hills haue their tops towards the North. That of the three which lookes directly towards the East , is called Phoste : to the which is ioyned that of Alete . It seemes that Pheste hath beene the inuentor of Siluer mettals , and for this cause purchased diuine honours , The third is called Croue . In regard of the Lake ioyning to the Sea : it hath taken its course by the worke of man , for the benefit of Fisher-men , and others trafficking by Sea. But at the breach of the Banke by the which the Lake and Sea are diuided , they haue made a Bridge , to the end that Sumpters and Carts might bring things necessary from the Countrey . This was the scituation of those places , the Romans Campe was fortified in Front , without any prouision as well by the Lake , as Sea on either side . In regard of the space which ioynes the City to the firme Land , he did not fortifie it , for that it was in the midst of his Campe : to the end he might amaze the Citizens , and make vse of it for Skirmishes , and to sally forth and retire to his Campe. The Walles in the beginning had not aboue twenty Furlongs : Although that many haue giuen it forty : which is not true . Wee spake not by heare-say , but vpon a certaine knowledge , for that we haue seene the places : and at this day they containe no more . Scipio hauing drawne his Army together with that at Sea , began to make remonstrances vnto them , without vsing any other arguments and reasons , then simply to propound the things whereof wee haue partly spoken , and shewing them that this attempt was feazable : and in relating in particular things done by prowesse , he extenuated that of his affaires . Finally , he promised Crownes of Gold to those which should first ascend the Wall : and the accustomed rewards to others which should carry themselues openly like braue and valiant men . And in the meane time he affirmes that Neptune had appeared vnto him in sleepe , and had shewed him this kind of attempt to assaile the City : And consequently promised , that during the assault , he would worke so apparently , as the efficacy of his Succours should be manifest to the whole Army . By his remonstrances and euident reasons , together with the promise of Crownes of Gold , and moreouer by the prouidence of God , he imprinted a vehement desire and courage in the Youth . The next day hee drew his ships into the Maritine places , furnished with diuers Engines to cast , whereof he gaue the charge to Caius Lelyus : And taking at Land two thousand able men with those that carried Ladders , he began the assault three houres after . Mago on the other side who had the guard of the City , diuiding his Battalion of a thousand men , leauing the one halfe within the Fort , and plants himselfe on the Hill which lookes towards the East : and appoints about two thousand strong men , furnished with Armes which were in the City , to the Gate which drawes to the Isthmus , and the Enemies Campe : Commanding the rest to runne vp and downe the Walles , and to defend them with all their power . When as Publius Scipio had caused the Trumpet to found to the assault , Mago caused a sally to be made by the Gate , hoping to terrifie the Enemies , and to frustrate their attempt . As they fought valiantly with those that came marching in Battaile towards the Isthmus , there was a braue Combate , euery man giuing courage to his Companion . But the attempt was not equall , for that their Succours were not alike : For that the Carthaginians came running forth but by one Gate , within the space of two Furlongs : whereas the Romans came suddainly and from many places . Scipio restrained his men neare the Campe , to drawe the Enemy farre from the City , being confident that if he defeated this Battalion of Commons , he should subsequently defeare the rest , and that no man would dare to make a sally . It fell our that the Combate was for a time equall : for that on either side they had made choise of their ablest men to make the point . But in the end the Carthaginians being repuls'd by the force of those which came running from the Campe , turne head : so as many were slaine during the Combate and retreate . There were many likewise slaine at the Gate . After this all the people of the City were so amazed , as they which were on the Walles fled : and the Romans had like to haue entred with the Run-awayes . Moreouer , they set vp the Ladders diligently , whereas Scipio vndertooke the danger : the which he did wisely . He was accompanied with three men carrying Targets , ( the which couering Scipio , hindred the fight from the top of the Wall ) defended him thus couered . By this meanes striuing vpon the flankes and difficult places , he was of great vse in taking this City . When he saw what was done , being also discouered to all the Souldiers fighting , he gaue them great courage , so as no danger was auoided : and hee imployed himselfe cheerefully with the rest ( as it was reasonable ) in euery occasion that was offered to purpose . When the first ascended the Ladders resolutely , the multitude of Defendants did not make the assault so dangerous , as the height of the Walles . For this cause they which defended it , were more assured seeing the difficult which happened . For some of the Ladders brake by reason of the multitudes which mounted on them . They also which ascended first , were so dazeled with the height of the Ladders , as if the resistance and defence had beene any thing , they must haue cast themselues downe headlong : And when as any such accident happened , striuing to get ouer the Wall , they were ouerthrowne to the ground . And although such things happened , yet they could not repulse the Romans from their assault : so as when the first were fallen , their next neighbours stept into their places . But as the day was farre spent , and the Souldiers tired with the toile of the assault , the Commander caused a retreate to be sounded . Wherefore they of the City reioyced as if they had repuls'd the danger . But Scipio attending the time when the Tide should retire , appointed fiue hundred men for the Lake with Ladders . In regard of the Gate and Isthmus , he set fresh men : and after that he had preacht vnto them , he deliuered them more Ladders then formerly , to the end they might mount vpon the Walles more thicke . When they had sounded to the assault , and that the Souldiers went vp the Ladders with great courage , there grew a great trouble and alteration in the City . For when they thought they had beene free , they saw the danger renewed by another assault . But when they found themselues destitute of Darts , and were heauy for the great number of those which perished , they were discontented at that which happened , yet defending themselues no lesse valiantly . Finally , the ebbing of the Sea beganne during the Combate of the Ladders : The height of the Poole was much diminished , by the ebbing of the Tide , the which was great , falling by the mouth into the Sea , so as it seemed incredible to those which saw it without consideration . Scipio hauing his guides ready , commaunds those which he had appointed , to enter and to carrie themselues valianty . Hee was as fit and industrious as any man , to put courage into his Souldiers , and to make them resolute to whom he preacht . When they obeyed him , and striued thorough the mud , all the Army held that which happened to be done by some Diuine prouidence . Wherefore remembring those things which they had heard , and the prowesse of Scipio , they were so inflamed , as they drew to the Gate close and with a violent course , and seeke to breake it open with Hatchets and Axes . The others approaching the VValls through the mud , and finding the toppe nakeed of men , they set vp their Ladders not onely without danger , but they past the Wals without difficultie . The Citizens in truth were drawne to other places , neither did they thinke that the Enemy would euer assaile the Wall by the Lake . Moreouer by reason of the extreame crie and the confused noise , they could neither see nor heare any thing that was done . The Romans hauing gotten the VVall , seeke first vnder colour of making the round , how they might draw the Enemies vnto them . For the effecting whereof their Armes was of great seruice . Finally , they come to the Gate , where as some going downe cut the barres , others entered from without . In regard of those which made their attempts at the Isthmus with Ladders , after they had defeated them which defended the VValls , they lept ouer , and by this meanes the VVall was gotten . As for the Hill scituated towards the East , they which entred by the Gate recouered it , chasing away the Guards . VVhen as Scipio saw that there was a sufficient number entred into the City , hee sent many of them according to the Custome , against the Citizens , giuing them charge to kill all they met without taking any to mercy , and not to busie themselues with spoile vntill they had a signe giuen them . The Romans doe this to terrifie them . And therefore wee often see , that when they take Cities by force , they doe not onely kill the men , but they cut their Dogges in pieces , and dismember their other Cattle . Many such things happened in that Citie , by reason of the multitude of Prisoners . Finally Publius Scipio accompanied with a Thousand men assailes the Fort : whereunto making his approaches , Mago at the first striues to defend it : But when hee vnderstood the Truth of the taking of the City , hee sends men to parley for his safety , and by this meanes hee deliuers the Fort. This done , a signe being giuen , the massacre ceased , and they fell to spoile . And when as night approached , some remained in the Campe ordained for that end : And the Generall spent the night in the Fort , accompanied with a Thousand men : Appointing the rest being retired from the Houses , by the Captaines of Thousands , to carry the booty to the Ensignes in the market place . In regard of them that were lightly armed , called from the Campe on the Hill , hee sent them to the Easterne parts . The Romans tooke Carthage in Spaine after this manner . The day following after they had carried the baggage of the Carthaginian Souldiers , and the substance of the Burgesses and Artizans to the place , the Captaines of Thousands according to Custome , diuided it among their Bands . Among the Romans this order is obserued touching Cities taken . Sometimes to euery day they number the men , and distributing them according to the greatnesse of the City , sometimes they diuide them by Ensignes . They neuer appoint aboue halfe the Army for this businesse . The rest remaine in Battaile for the Guard , sometimes they are without , and sometimes within the City , vnto the end they may be alwayes ready . The Army being diuided for the most part in two of Romans , and two of Allies , they which are deputed for the diuision , do euery man bring his booty vnto the Campe. This done , the Millaneers or Captaines of Thousands diuide it equally to them all : Not onely to those which remaine in Battaile , but also to the Guards of the Tents , to the sicke , and vnto all those which are ordained for any publicke seruice . When they are together in Campe to go vnto the War , they sweare not to commit any fraud in the pillage , and that they keepe their faith according vnto the oath which they haue taken . But wee haue spoken sufficiently heere of in Discoursing of their pollicy . Finally when an Army is thus diuided , one part attending the Booty , and the rest standing in Battaile for their Guards , yet the Romans had neuer any difference through Couetousnesse . For when as none of them are frustrated for the Hope of gaine , and that in the meane time some follow the spoile , and the others remaining in Battaile guard them , no man abandons his Ensigne : The which many times is the cause of great losse and danger to others . Many suffer losse , and are in danger in regard of gaine : For it is apparent , that they which remaine in Campe , or are in Battaile , containe themselues vnwillingly : for that most commonly all the spoile vnder his Commaund and power which rules , if he be an absolute Monarch : And if he be a Commaunder , euery man holds that his owne , which may be hidden and purloin'd , although that all things be carefully brought together . And for that most part of men desire booty , and for this cause are in danger , hauing no meanes to obtaine an absolute Victory , it fals out that they are in danger to lose all . The which happens to many , who although they haue preuailed in their Enterprize , whether they haue cast themselues into the Enemies Campe , or haue taken a City , yet they haue not onely beene repuls'd , but moreouer had lost all , and for no other cause but that aboue mentioned . Whereefor Cōmanders ought to haue nothing in greater recommendation and care , then that where of wee speake : which is , that ( as much as may be possible ) this hope may remaine to the greatest part : that if such an accident happens , the diuision may be equall to them all . Then the Captaines of Thousands gaue order ●o the Booty : and the Roman Commander hauing drawne together the● Prisoners , ( which were little lesse then a thousand ) hee commands them first to separate the Citizens with their Wiues and Children , and then the handy-crafts-men . This done , hee aduiseth the Citizens to imbrace the Friendship of the Romans , and to remember the fauour which they receiued , and then hee sent them backe to their houses . Whereof some weeping , and others ioyfull for their vnexpected safety , they retire , hauing done their duties to the Generall . In regard of the Worke-men and Artizans , hee told them , that for the present they were publique Seruants to the City of Rome : But if euery one did his duty cheerefully and willingly , he promised them liberty , if the Warre vndertaken against the Carthaginians had a good end . Then he gaue charge to the Questor to take the Names of these men , and that he should appoint thirty Roman Commissaries , for the whole multitude contained in a manner two thousand . He also made choise of the strongest , and the most flourishing in age and forme , to furnish the Troupes : and fill'd the captiue ships with all the Marriners , exceeding the former one halfe : so as euery ship had in a manner twice as many men . There were eighteene captiue ships , and in the beginning they had beene fiue and thirty . To whom he promised liberty if they shewed themselues friends and valiant , and that if in this Warre he should happen to vanquish the Carthaginians . When he had declared himselfe in this manner , he made the Burgesses affectionate and loyall , as well to himselfe as to the Roman Common-weale : The Worke-men and Artizans are in like manner ioyfull vpon the hope of liberty . But when he had by this supply much augmented the Troupes , in the end he separates Mago and the Carthaginians . For he had two Senators and fifteene Councellors : whom hee gaue in charge to Caius Lelyus , commanding him to haue a speciall care . Moreouer , hee calls all the hostages vnto him , which were aboue three hundred . Then he makes much of the Children , willing them to reioyce , and that within few dayes they should see their Parents . In like manner he perswades the rest to be of good hope , and to write vnto their Cities and Friends , that first of all they had their liues saued , and were well intreated : And that secondly the Romans would send them all home to their houses in safety , if their Friends could imbrace their alliance . This Speech being ended , he gaue the most commodious spoiles of the Army to euery one according to his Race and age , as to Children Feathers and Bracelets , and to young men Swords . When as among the Captiues the Wife of Mandonin , the Brother of Andobale , King of the Lecheteins , had cast her selfe at his feete , demanding with teares that he would haue a better respect to her honesty then the Carthaginians had had , being moued with compassion , he demanded of her what necessary things she wanted . Shee was an aged woman , and carried the shew of some great Dignity . And when she held her peace , he calls for those which had the charge of the women , who presenting themselues , and affirming that the Carthaginians had furnished the Women with all things necessary : she touching his knees againe , repeared the same words . Scipio viewing her , and thinking that they vnto whom he had then giuen the charge , shewed themselues lyers through negligence , commaunded the Women not to be discontented , and that hee would giue order to place other Commissaries , to the end nothing should be wanting that was needfull for them . Then staying a little , Captaine she said , thou mistakest my words , if thou doest thinke that I require thy assistance to content the bellie . Then Scipio hearing her conceite , and obseruing in her face the vigour of Andobales daughters , and of many other Potentates , was forced to weep ; for that this Lady discouered her Calamitie in few words . Wherefore when it appeared that he vnderstood her conceit , taking her by the Hand , as he did the rest , willing them to reioyce : promising to haue them in as great recommendation , as his owne sisters and children : and that according to his promise , hee would appoint trusty and confident men to haue the Charge ouer them . Finally , hauing deliuered vnto the Questors all the Wealth found in the publicke Treasure of the Carthaginians , which amounted to aboue eighteene hundred Thousand Crownes : So as ioyning them vnto other twelue hundred Thousand , which the Questor of Rome had , the whole summe would be aboue three millions . At the same time certaine Young men hauing taken a Virgin , passing in the flower of her age , and the beauty of her body all the rest of the Women , knowing that Scipio tooke delight in it , they came vnto him bringing this Virgin , and staying him , told him that they presented her vnto him . Publius amazed and-wondring at her beauty : if I were ( sayth he ) a priuate person , there is no gift could be more pleasing vnto me : But being a great Commaunder , there is nothing lesse in my affection : Letting them vnderstand ( as it feemes by this answere ) that in time of rest and idlenesse , the vse of such things is pleasing to young men : But when affaires do presse , it ingenders in them which vse them , great hinderances both in body and minde . Finally hee thankt the young men : And calling for the father of the Virgin , hee restored her vnto him , giuing him charge to marry her as he thought good , to some Cittizen . By this meanes hauing made shew of the Chastity and modesty of his Heart , he became very pleasing to the Subiects . These things being thus ordained , and the rest of the Prisoners deliuered to the Captaines of Thousands , hee sent Caius Lelyus to Rome to the fiue Yeares Sacrifices , with the Carthaginians and the other prisoners of note , to make knowne in their Countrey , the accidents which had happened . Many in truth which despaired of the Warre in Spaine , applied themselues vnto the present in diuers manners , resuming Courage againe , where as the newes was directed publickly . Scipio staying some time at Carthage , practised the Army at Sea continually : And hee taught the Captaines of Thousands this kinde of Exercise for the Foote-men . He appointed the Souldiers to runne thirty furlongs armed on the first day : And on the second they should all furbush and cleanse their armes : And on the third they should rest : But on the fourth they should fight with Swords of Wood couered with Leather , and with plummets , teaching them to cast Darts : And on the fift to fall to their running , as in the beginning . In like manner he solicited the Artizans and Workemen carefully , to the end that nothing should bee wanting in the true Exercises of Armes . He also appointed part of the Commissaries to this Worke , and went vp and downe daily , soliciting euery man vnto that which was necessary . Finally , whilst the Armie at Land practised often before the Citie , the Marriners vsed their Exercises at Sea , with their turnings and returnings . And they which should be in the Citie , should Furbush , Forge , and Worke : and that all should be carefully imploied to prepare Armes . There is no man but would haue held the City for a shoppe of Warre , according to the saying of Xenophon , if he had seene it then . As all things seemed good vnto him , and conueniently dispatcht for necessary vse , and that consequently hee had put a Garrison into the Citie , and rampred the Wals , he dislodgeth with his Army , as bending both by Sea and Land towards Tarragone , hauing the Hostages with him . He marcht with his Army , as in his iudgement such marches are requisite in all occasions . In the which hee must alwayes accustome the Horse-men , as to mannage a Horse , to handle a Iauelin , and moreouer to bound and gallop , and to turne on the right hand or the left . Sometimes they disbanded the Commanders of ten out of the midst of the Army , and they which commaunded twenty vpon the two wings : and sometimes they drew them together , and stayed them according to the troupes of horsemen vpon the wings : or else they made an extent of two wings by an interposition , or by the pollicy of the Captaines of the reareward . In regard of their exercise in a throng , hee sayed it was not necessary , as hauing one course vpon the way . They must in all alarums bee accustomed to charge the enemy , and to make their retreate , that they should alwayes approach as nimbly as they could , marching vnited and in the same order . They must moreouer obserue the spaces betwixt the bands , for if the horsemen vndergoing the danger breake their rankes , there was nothing so dangerous nor preiudiciall . When hee had taught them all these things , especially to the Captaines , hee enters into Citties , to inquire first if most of them obeyed the things which had beene commanded them , and finally if they which had the gouerment of Citties , were sufficient to execute the constitutions with iudgement : holding nothing more necessary then the Prudence of Gouernors . These things being thus ordred , hee assembles the horsemen of Citties in a certaine place , and himselfe making certaine bounds and Curuets , hee taught them all the managing of Armes . Hee did not march in the head of the army , as Captaines vsually doe at this day , thinking the first place to belong vnto them . This without doubt takes away the cōmanders experience , and draws him into danger It is true that he is seene by them all , but sees not any . It is necessary that the Commander of an Army shew example , not by a Military authority , but by experience of a Captaine , and his prowesse in Armes , marching sometimes with the fore-ward , and sometimes with the reare-ward , and sometimes in the Battaile : the which this man did , riding and considering them all , who being doubtfull hee taught , correcting their errours in the beginning : the which seldome happened by reason of the precedent diligence . Demetrius Phalerius hath shewed it , saying , that as in buildings where the houses are comprehended vnder one Roofe and ligature , it happens that the continuance is the stronger : So a whole Army is made more firme , in the which all is diligently pursued in particular , and by the Chambers . That which is done at this day , is very like to the gouernment and order of a Battaile . Light things and those which are most vsuall in an Army , many times perish wholly in it . In regard of the Role of those which disband , and are armed with aduantage , the Battalion containes them . Now the Etoliens fight like a forlorne hope : So doe they of Morea their Allies : whereas the Romans make head holding the order of a Battalion . And if the others bee repulst , and returning from the Combate perish , the Romans retire without losse : and if they vanquish , which God forbid ) they will make all the rest of Greece subiect . A Parcell of Media . MEdia according to the Circuite of the Countrey , is the most defencible among all the Potentates of Asia , in regard of the multitude and vallour of the men , and likewise of the Horses . It doth furnish in a manner all Asia with this kinde of Cattell : so as the Royall Races which are bred and entertained there , are of great benefit to the Medians . It is also inhabited with Grecian Cities , the which Alexander caused to bee built for the guard thereof , by reason of the neighbour-hood of the Barbarians : except the Erbatanes , whose City is built vpon the Northerly marches of Media . Yet it is neare the parts of Asia which confine vpon the blacke Sea and the Euxine . In the beginning the Royall City of the Medians was amongst all the rest the most excellent in riches and sumptuous buildings . It is scituated vnder the Mountaine Countries , and neighbours to Oronte without Walles , hauing onely a Fort that is well furnished and fortified with great Art. Vnder which is scituated the royall City of the Persians . It is a question whether we should speake of it in particular , or be silent . Beleeue mee , it giues a strong argument to those whose intention and custome is to relate rare and admirable things , and to speake some adding much vnto them : which breeds a doubt in those which wisely receiue all that which is out of common fancy . This royall City hath in greatnesse and circuite almost seuen Furlongs , and the sumptuousnesse of euery building such , as it shewes a great abundance of wealth in those that first founded them . For as all the Carpenters worke is of Cedar or Cipresse , yet they haue not left one cloud , but haue lin'd the Ioists , Wainscot , and Pillars with the vaults of the Galleries , with plates of Gold and Siluer : and in regard of the Vessell it was all of Siluer . Yet the greatest part was carried away at the comming of Alexander and the Macedonians : and the rest vnder the gouernment of Antigonus , and of Seleucus Nicanor , and likewise at the comming of Antiochus , when as the Temple of Enee had about it many Pillars gilt , and a great quantity of Siluer vessels , and finally , there were some small number of Tiles of Gold , but many more of Siluer . Moreouer , there was a great heape of Siluer within the Royall City , coyned of the aforesaid things , to the number of about two Millions and foure hundred thousand Crownes ▪ A Parcell of Antiochus , and of his Army into Hyrcania . ANtiochus hopes to come vnto those places . Arsaces like wise thinkes that he dare not passe the Desarts there confining with so great an Army , especially for the want of Water . It is true that in the said places the Water shewes it selfe vpon the superficies , and that there are many Ditches hauing deepe Wells , but vnknowne to those which did not frequent them . Of which they haue a Tale in the Countrey : that at such time as the Persians enioyed Asia , this Countrey had in certaine places ( In the which formerly there was no Water ) fiue Springs or Fountains . And therefore as Tauris hath many great Riuers , they imployed great labour and cost to fill the Ditches from farre , the which succeeded : neither doe they know which vse these Waters , the Spring of these Ditches , nor whence they come . When as Arsaces saw him take the way by the Desart , hee resolued to shut vp the Wells and to corrupt them . The King hauing this newes , he dispatcht some from Nicomedia with a thousand Horse , who finding Arsaces gone with his Army , leauing some Horse-men to fill vp the Ditches . To whom suddainly after their comming they gaue the chase , and then returned to Antiochus . The Desarts being past , the King arriued at a City called Hecatomphilon , scituated in the midst of Parthyene . It hath taken its name for that all the passages of the neighbour Countries ioyne there : Here he refresht his Army , and made his reckoning that if Arsaces had beene able to ioyne Battaile with him , hee would not haue retired leauing his Countrey , nor sought other places more commodious for his Army to fight in , then those which are about Hecatomphilon . By his departure therefore it is manifest to him that will consider this action , that hee had taken another resolution . Wherefore Antiochus resolued to take his way to Hyrcania . But when he was come to Tages , and had notice of the difficulty of the places by those of the Countrey , the which hee was to passe vnto the tops of the Mountaines which bend to Hyrcania , and that the Barbarians held the most difficult places , hee resolued to take a good number of the ablest men , and to separate their Captaines , and to informe euery one of them how to performe the way , and likewise hee appointed Pyoners , marching with them to leuell the way for the Souldiers , Leginaries , and Baggage . This being concluded , he gaue the first Battalion to Diogenes , adding thereunto the Archers and Slingers , who from the Mountaines might cast their Darts and Stones : the which held no order of Battaile , but came alwayes in time to the place of danger , and were of great seruice in difficult places . Hee accompanied them with about two thousand Candiots armed with Targets , of which Polixenides had the charge . In the Reareward hee ordaines the armed men and the Targeteers : The Commanders whereof were Nicomedes of Chio , and Nicolas the Etolien . As these men march before , it fell out that the roughnesse and streights of the passage were found more difficult then the King had conceiued . All the length of the ascent was about three hundred Furlongs , and for the most part by the deepe Fourd of a Torrent , into the which were fallen from the high Rocks Stones and Trees which made the passage inaccessible . To the which the Barbarians gaue great assistance : casting continually Trees which were cut downe , and gathered together great heapes of Stones : and seazed ( keeping withall the length of all the Valley ) on the Hills of aduantage , which might serue them for defence : so as if they had not beene frustrated , Antiochus had giuen ouer his Enterprize as destitute of his forces . For as it was necessary for the Enemies to take their way , and to ascend by that Valley , they seazed on the sayd places and fortified them . But they did not obserue that it was impossible for the Leginaries to passe there with their Baggage vntill the way were made : for these could not approach or come neare the Confines of the Mountaines . They that were lightly armed and the valiant men , could not ascend the Leucopetres . For this cause the Ordonance changed when they were ioyned vnto the first Guard of Diogenes Troupes who ascended out of the Torrent . Suddainly the Combate began as the accident shewed : Diogenes Troupe marching slowly through the Countrey , gaue a rough charge to the Enemy : And in throwing of Darts and Stones prest the Barbarians , annoying them much with their Slings which they cast from their Pallisadoe . Hauing chased the first , and had taken their place , they gaue charge to the Pyoners to make the passage euen , the which was presently performed by reason of their great number . By this meanes when the Slingers , Archers , and Darters had marcht to the higher places , scattred here and there , and sometimes together , seazing on the most commodious places , and the Targeteers held the lower Countrey , marching in Battaile a flow pace along the Torrent : The Barbarians stayed not , but abandoning the place , they drew together on the top of the Mountaines . In regard of Antiochus Troupes , it past the difficult passages safely after this manner : But slowly and with great difficulty : They could hardly eight in a Ranke recouer the top of the neare Mountaines . And when the Barbarians were there assembled , hauing an humour they should bee able to keepe the Enemies from gaining the top , there fell out a braue Combate . By these reasons the Enemies were repuls'd , who revniting themselues fought against the Leginaries , and made head against them with great courage and vallour . In the Night the brauest of them turning about recouered the top , and the places lying behind . The which the Barbarians seeing , and suddainly amazed , they turned head . The King is very carefull to restraine the fury of his Souldiers pursuing the Enemy , causing a retreate to be sounded , desiring they should enter into Hyrcania vnited and in good order . This kinde of march being ordained according to his will , hee comes to the City of Tambrace , destitute of Walles , yet hauing a royall and large Pallace : where hee campt and besieged it . B●t when as many , as well Souldiers as of the Countrey had retired to the City of Syringe , ( it was not farre from Tambrace , and was as it were the Capitall of Hyrcania , as well for its fortification as for its wealth ) hee resolued to ruine it by force . Marching therefore with his power , and planting his Campe about it , he besieged the Citie . The greatest part of his worke was to make platformes in the fashion of a Tortoise . The Ditches were triple , being about seuen Fathome and a halfe broad , and foure deepe . Vpon either banke there was a double Pallisadoe with a strong out-wall . There were continuall Skirmishes whilest they wrought : from whence they carried from either side men slaine and hurt : for that they fought very valiantly , not onely vpon the ground , but also vnder it in the Mines . But by reason of the multitude of Pyoners and the Kings diligence , it happened that the Ditches were suddainly fill'd vp , and the Walles fell being shaken with the Mines . This done , the Barbarians being confounded , and much terrified and amazed with feare , they kill the Grecians which were in the City , and taking their richest stuffe retire by Night . The King seeing this , sends Hyparbase with the Mercenaries : with whom the Barbarians fighting , and in the end abandoning the Baggage , retire againe into the City . But when the Targeteers prest them valiantly , not able to beare the burthen being so grieuous , they presently yeeld hauing no more hope . The Commanders of the Army being desirous to see the Enemies Troupes enuironed on the Hill , they command those which were in the Pallisadoe not to budge : in regard of themselues they goe to view the places , being accompanied with two Troupes of Horse , and some Footmen lightly armed , with thirty executioners of Iustice. Certaine Numidians accustomed to Darts , comming out of the Enemies Fort to lye in Ambush , they had by chance stolne from the Hills : who hauing notice giuen them by a Spye , that some were on the top of the Hill higher then they , they prepare themselues and march crosse the Hill , and casting themselues betwixt them and their Campe , they shut them in and take them . Claudius Marcellus the Consull was at the first charge wounded , and taken with some others , forcing the rest being wounded to flye into Caues and Pits . The which they of the Campe seeing , they could not relieue them in this danger . For whilest they cryed out and wondred at this accident , and that some bridled their Horses , and others arm'd themselues , the Execution was ended . The Sonne of Claudius saued himselfe with difficulty , and contrary to all hope being wounded . Finally , Claudius fell into these dangers more through simplicity then by any true iudgement of a Captaine . For my part I am forced to admonish the Reader of these kind of aduentures through the whole tract of our Worke , where I see not onely ordinary Souldiers , but euen Captaines themselues to haue erred by manifest ignorance . What profit can a Prince or Commander reape , which hath not the knowledge of dangers which hee must auoide , lest the whole Army perish with him ? Who knowes not that if necessity doth force them to attempt a thing , that a great part of the Troupes must perish before the Commanders feele it ? The tryall must be suddainly made not by the Commander . That which they vsually say , I did not thinke it : and who would euer haue thought that should haue happened ? Seemes to be a great argument of ignorance , and of a weake iudgement in the Commander . For this cause I hold Hannibal among the good Captaines for many reasons , and which may herein be commended , who hath imployed much time in the profession of Armes , and who making vse of iudgement in many and diuers occasions , hath many times by his industry frustrated the Enemies in particular encounters , and was neuer circumuented in such great Battailes : who as it appeares hath preserued himselfe with great prouidence . And that with good reason . For the Commander being safe , although all the rest perish . Fortune produceth many occasions by the which the damages receiued by those miserable accidents may be repaired : But if he perish like vnto a Pilot in a ship , there growes no profit , although that Fortune giue the Victory to the rest against the Enemy : For that the hope of all depends vpon the Commander . I speake these things against those who by a glorious presumption , or a youthfull humour , or by stupidity , or disdaine , fall into this inconsideration . One of the said things must of necessity be the cause of these misfortunes . Of Publius Scipio and of the VVarre of the Romans against the Carthaginians . AS Publius Scipio Generall of the Romans in Spaine , being in the Region of Tarracona , had first drawne the Spaniards to his Friendship , and made them faithfull , for that he had restored them their hostages , he had in this action Edecon , a powerfull Prince for a voluntary assistance : who suddainly after the taking of Carthage , and his Wife and Children reduced vnder the power of Publius , considering the alteration of the Spaniards towards him , he resolued in the beginning to be the Authour , beleeuing confidently that by this meanes he might recouer his Wife and Children , and that hee should seeme to ioyne vnto the Romans willingly , and not through necessity : The which succeeded accordingly . For when the Army had beene newly sent to winter , he came to Tarracona accompanied with his Friends . Being admitted to the speech of Publius , he sayd , that he was wonderfully bound vnto the Gods , that before all the Princes and Potentates of the Countrey , he had retired himselfe vnto him : and that of the rest , some sent and depended on the Carthaginians , and in the meane time they sued vnto the Romans with ioyned hands : and that for his part he was come not onely to yeeld himselfe but also his Friends . Wherefore if he receiued him into his Friendship and alliance , he was confident that he should be able , not onely for the present , but also for the future to doe him great seruice . For as soone as the Spaniards should see him admitted to his Friendship , and to haue obtained his demands , they will likewise come all to recouer their Friends , and to purchase the alliance of the Romans : and that for the future they would imploy themselues with emulation in his other affaires , if their hearts were once possest with this honour and humanity . He required to haue his Wife and Children , and that being admitted into Friendship , he might returne to his house , where hauing found some good occasion , hee might shew his affection , and that of his Friends towards him and the Roman Common-weale . This Speech being ended . Edecon was silent . As Publius had long expected this , and considered of Edecons reasons , he deliuered him his Wife and Children , granting the alliance . Moreouer during his presence , he drawes the Spaniard by many meanes to his Deuotion , and imprinted in his followers a great hope for the future , sending him backe to his House . When this accident was divulged , all the Spaniards inhabiting within the Riuer ( being formerly no friends to the Romans ) followed their party in a manner with one accord . These things fell out to the content of Publius Scipio . After their departure hee sent backe the maritine Bands , seeing no shewe of danger at Sea. Yet he made choise of those that were most seruiceable , and diuides them among the Ensignes , to the end he might make the Bands of foot-men the more compleat . Andomale and Mandonin , men at that time of great power among the Spaniards , attended a fit occasion , hauing long carried a secret hatred in their hearts against the Carthaginians , although they helde them for their trusty and confident friends : For that Asdrubals men ( making shew to haue no great confidence in them ) they had exacted a great summe of money , and their Wiues and Children for Hostages , whereof wee haue formerly spoken . When as then they immagined they had found a fit opportunity , they retire their Bands from the Carthaginian Campe , and in the Night recouered certaine places of great strength , where they might remaine free from all danger . This done , many other Spaniards abandoned Asdrubal , hauing beene long discontented with the pride of the Carthaginians : Hauing recouered this first occasion to shew what friendship they bare them : the which many others had done . You must vnderstand that the Execution of great matters , and a Victory gotten by force vpon the Enemy , be of great consequence , yet there is required great prudence and Wisedome , to make good vse of things decided by Armes . So as there are more that enioy Prerogatiues , then they which vse them well : The which happened to the Carthaginians . For after they had defeated the Roman forces , and sláine Publius and ●aius Scipio , father and Vnckle of this Publius , of whom we now Treat , thinking that Spaine was then in no more danger of Warre , they intreated the Inhabitants roughly . For this cause in steed of friends and Allies , their Subiects were incensed and deadly Enemies . The which fell out iustly . They had an humour that the meanes to Conquer Principallities , diffred from that of preseruing them . They were ignorant that they keepe their preheminence well , which obserue the same will and humour , wherewith principallities haue beene first Conquered . It is manifest and obserued in many , that men are of that Nature , that whereas prosperity offers it selfe , they shewe themselues kinde to their Neighbours , promising hopefull things . But when they haue attained to their desires , then they deale wickedly , and raigne ouer their Subiects as ouer flaues . Wherefore not without reason the affections of Subiects , change with the alteration of their Princes : The which hapned to the Carthaginians . Asdrubal takes much aduice vpon this accident for the euent of things . The retreate of Andomale troubled him . So did the hatred and abandoning of the other Commaunders . Finally , hee was discontented at the comming of Publius , whom hee still expected to come against him with his Army . When he saw himselfe abandoned by the Spaniards , and that all in one League retired to the Romans , he tooke this aduice . He resolued that in making preparation of a good Army , hee would fight with the Enemy . If thorough the fauour of Fortune he had the Victory , he would then consider safely and wisely of the rest , but if it should be auerse vnto him in fighting , hee would retire into Gaule with the remainders of the Battaile , and from thence with a multitude of Barbarians draw into Italy , and ioyne with his brother Hannibal vnder the same hope . Asdrubal being of this aduise prepares himselfe . Publius hauing receiued Caius Lelyus , and vnderstood the decrees of the Senate , marcheth , hauing retired his Army out of the Garrisons : To whom the Spaniards come at the passage , and march with him with willing and ioyfull hearts . Andobale had before sent vnto Publius , but when he approached neere vnto this Country , he came vnto him accompanied with his friends : Where after he had spoken vnto him , hee concluded the League of friendship which he formerly had with the Carthaginians , giuing him to vnderstand what seruice and loyalty hee had obserued towards him ; and finally he exposeth the outrages and iniuries which hee and his had suffered , intreating him to be the Iudge of that which he sayd : And if he seemed to accuse the Carthaginians vniustly , hee might certainly know that he would neuer keepe his faith to the Romans : If being forced for the necessary respect of many iuiuries , hee had desisted from his affection , yet he had good hope that ioyning to the Romans to keep his faith firme with them . After he had vsed many such Speeches , he made an end . To whom Publius answering , sayd , that he beliued it ▪ and had vnderstood the outrages of the Carthaginians , which they had vsed to other Spaniards , and their lasciuiousnesse towards their Wiues and daughters . Of whom notwithstanding he hauing taken many , reduced rather into the estate of Captives and slaues , then Hostages , hee hath kept them with such honesty , as the Parents themselues could not haue done . And when as Andobale and his Company confest it , and making an obeisance vnto him , they saluted him as King , the assistants obserued those words . Publius blushing , commands them to be of good hope , promising them they should finde curtesie and fauour with the Romans , and presently deliuers them their Daughters : and the day following makes an accord with them . The principall Articles of their Accord was , that they should follow the Roman Princes and obey them willingly . These things thus concluded , they returne vnto their Campe , and come with their Army to that of Publius , and making Warre with the Romans , they march with them against Asdrubal . The Commaunder of the Carthaginians staying neere to Catol●gne , fast by the City of Babylis , and neere vnto the Mines of Gold and Siluer , he changed his Campe when he was aduertised of the comming of the Romans , so as he had the riuer at his backe in manner of a Rampire : and in front and on the sides a Pallisadoe with a sufficient depth for the Fortification : there was finally a length in the Vallies sufficient to put them in battaile . And as for the side of the Hill there were vsually men . When as Publius approacht , he was ready to hazard the Combate : although hee were in doubt seeing the aduantage and force of the places , where the Enemy lay in Campe. But when he had contained himselfe two daies , and was in feare that Mago and Asdrubal the sonne of Gescon comming , he might be inuironed round , he resolued to fight and to hazard a battaile : Making therefore another Army , he labours to gaine the Pallisado . In regard of those that were lightly armed and the choise footmen , he sends them to the side of a Hill , giuing them charge to assaile , and to view the Enemies forces . And when that this was done with great Courage , the Commander of the Carthaginians attends the euent from the beginning . But when he saw his men prest , and in danger by the courage of the Romans , he drawes his Army into the field , and plants in neere the side of the Hill , relying vpon the opportunitie of the place . At the same time Publius sends his brauest men to succour those that were in danger ; and stayed the rest ready : He takes the one halfe and assailes the Hill vpon the left side of the Enemy , fighting against the Carthaginians : And deliuers the rest to Lelyus , giuing him charge to assaile the Enemy on the right hand . When this was done , Asdrubal drawes his Army out of the Fort. He had hitherto kept it , relying vpon the fortified places , hauing an opinion that the Enemies durst not assaile him . But for that this charge of the Romans came vnexpected , hee puts his Army into Battaile later then was needfull . The Romans vndergoing the danger of the fight , whilest that the Enemies were not yet vpon the Wings , they not only assailed the Hill without danger , but in approaching slew those which crost them , whilest that the Enemies made ready their battaile : forcing those to turne which prepared themselues and made head against them . When as Asdrubal , according to his first resolution , saw his Army giue backe and shamefully repuls'd , hee had no will to fight vnto the last gaspe . Taking therefore the Treasure and the Elephants , and all those hee could draw together in the flight , he retires to the Riuer of Tagus , and to the Hills of the Perinee Mountaines , and to the Gaules inhabiting there . Scipio held it not fit to pursue the Victorie suddainly , doubting the comming of the other Commaunders : Finally , he gaue the bootie of the Fort to the Souldiers . The day following , he drawes together all the Prisoners , whereof there were ten Thousand foote , and two Thousand horse , to dispose of them . All the Spaniards of that Countrey which were allied vnto the Carthaginians , come and submit themselues to the fauour of the Romans . And when he had giuen them audience , they saluted Scipio as King. The which Edecon beganne when he did his obeisance ; and after him Andobale with his friends . Scipio at that time regarded not their words but was silent : But when after the Battaile all saluted him as King , he was mooued therewith , so as hee forbad it . Drawing all the Spaniards together , he told them that he would be truely Royall , and so held ; but hee would not be called a King by no man liuing . This done , hee ordained they should call him Chiefe or Commaunder . It is not without cause , that we may iustly commend the magnanimity of this man : By the which being yet young , hauing the fauour of Fortune such , as all the Subiects had him in so great esteeme , as they saluted him by so excellent a name , yet hee was alwaies so continent , as hee would not accept of this will and humour of the Subiects . But he will wonder much more at the excellency of his magnanimitie , if hee lookes to the last daies of his life : when besides the valiant exploits which hee hath done in Spaine , hee hath ruined the Carthaginians , and made subiect vnto the Romans many good Countries in Lybia , from the Philenin Altars , to the pillars of Hercules . Hee hath also ruined Asia , and the Assirian Kings . Finally , hee hath reduced to the obedience of the Romans the best and greatest part of the World. And therefore if hee had pleased hee might well haue imbraced the opportunity to vsurpe a royall power , in these Countries which hee hath inuaded and taken . The disdaine of such things ( as Scipio hath wisely done ) surpasseth not onely humane nature , but a diuine . This magnanimity doth so much excell other men , as no man would demaund of the Gods a greater fauour : I meane then a Crowne , the which hee hath so often refused , being deliuered vnto him by fortune , and hath had his Country in more esteeme , and his owne honour then the great command of a royall power . Hee gaue leaue to all the Spaniards , being set a part , to returne into their Country without ransom , except three hundred horse whereof hee gaue the choise to Andobale , giuing the rest to those which had not any . Finally , being now seazed on the Carthaginians Campe , hee stayed there in regard of the firtility of the Country , expecting the Carthaginian Commanders which were remaining : hee also sent forces to the topps of the Perenee Mountaines to watch Asdruball , and then when the season was come hee retired to Tarracona , to winter his Army there . Hee returnes to the History of the Grecians . AS the Etoliens lifted vp their hornes for the new hope and confidence they had in the Romans , and the arriuall of Attalus , they amazed all the world , making Warre by Land as Attalus and Publius did by Sea , for this cause the Acheins intreate Phillip to succour them , for in truth they not onely feared the Etoliens , but also Machains , for that he had seaz'd vpon the Argiue Mountaines with an Army , the Beocians fearing the enemies Army at Sea , require a commander and succours . The Negrepontins demanded instantly some provision against the enemy , the like did the Acarnanians , there was also an Embassadour from the Epirotes , they said likewise that Scerdilaide and Plaurate assembled their Armies , and that moreouer the Thracians , who confine vpon Macedony would indeauour to assaile it if the King should retire from thence , in regard of the Etoliens , they had seazed vpon the straights of Thermopiles , and fortified them with Ditches , Pallisadoes , and a great Garrison , hoping they should be able to keep in Philip , and wholy to stoppe vp the passage in succouring his Allies within Pyles . These aduentures seemes worthy of Consideration , ) and not without reason ) by the Readers , in the which is the true Experience and practise of Princes according vnto their Corporall power . For as in Hunting Beasts are mooued with their Forces and Power , when they are ingaged in an apparent danger , so it befals Princes : the which they might then discouer in Philip. Hee dismisseth all the Embassadours , promising them to doe what possibly hee could . His whole inclination was the Warre , expecting by what meanes and against whom hee should first beginne . But when the forces of Attalus were come against him , and had assailed the Iland of Peparethon , hee sends men to guard the Citty : And dispatcheth Polyphantes with a small Army towards Phocea and Beocia , and Menippus to Chalcis , and the other Negrepont , with a thousand Targetteers , and fiue hundred Agrians . In regard of himselfe , hee went to Scotuse , whether he Commanded the Macedonians to repaire . When he had newes that Attalus Army had taken the route of Nicea , and that the Chiefe of the Etoliens assembled at Heraclea , to conferre of the Affaires of the Warre , hee parts from Scotuse with his Army , and made hast to dissolue their Assembly . Hee arriued too late , yet hee wasted their Corne , and after that hee had spoiled the Inhabitants about the Gulfe of Enee , he returned , leauing his Army at Scotuse , and taking his way to the Demetriade : With his ablest men and the royall Wing , hee stayed there expecting the comming of the Enemy . And to the end nothing should bee vnknowne vnto him , hee sends to the Peparethiens , and Phociens , and likewise to the Negrepontins , giuing them charge to make him a signe by fire of all things that should be done , vpon the Tisee which is a Mountaine in Thessaly , which in regard of the places is very commodiously scituated . But as this manner of signe by fire , is of great commodity for the Warre , and hath formerly not beene vsed , I doe not hold it good to passe it , but in this passage to make some reasonable mention . No man is ignorant that opportunity and occasion are the principall parts in all things : But much more in the profession of Warre , to bring enterprises to an end : But among those things which are vsefull , fires are of great efficacy . They vse them at this day , and are the cause of some opportunities , to be able to aduertise him who hath the care of that which is done , although it be three or foure dayes distant , or more : To the end that by the signe of fire , they may suddainly giue succours vnto them that demaund it , although that in former times they haue held it of small moment , for that the most part knew not how to vse it . But the vse ought to bee ordered and setled vppon certaine and determinate agreements . But whereas things which they will signifie are not resolutely set downe , they cannot make vse of these fires , as those are whereof wee will speake . If the Army at Sea were come to Orea , or Peparethon , or Chalcis , they might signifie it to those , with whom this hath beene resolued . But if any of the Cittizens will turne their Coates , or practise a Treason or Murther within the Citty , or any such thing as hath vsually hapned , and yet cannot be diuined ( matters which happen suddainly and vnlookt for , haue neede according to the occasion , of Counsell and aide ) yet it may be signified by fire . For of those which consideration cannot preuent , they cannot make any Conclusion . Eneas seeking to correct this kinde of doubt and perplexitie , hath in few words made the Commentaries , of the institution of the heads : And hath abundantly comprehended for the vnderstanding , the summe of those things which are required ; the which may easily be discouered by this speech , saying : That they which will giue notice by the aduertisement of fire of any of great and pressing businesse , must make prouision of pots of earth , whose breadth and depth must be equall , and they must haue three foote in depth , and one and a halfe in breadth : Then hee must make slender Corkes in the mouth of it ; in the middest whereof hee must tie them in equall parts of three fingers distant ; and in euery part a great Circumference , in the which are also painted the most vulgar and generall things which happen in the profession of Warre . As by the first , that Horse-men are suddainly entred the Countrie : In the second , that foote-men armed ; in the third , that men lightly armed : And consequently in others , that foote and Horse-men , or an Army at Sea , and that there is Corne. You must in this sort paint the things which do vsually happen in Regions , according to the prouidence and time of the motions of Warre . This being done hee Commaunds to obserue dilligently the pots of the one and the other , so as the pipes may bee equall and runne equally : And when the pots shal be full of Water , they must put in the Corkes with stickes ; and then let the pipes runne together . This hapning it is apparent , that all being equall , the Corkes of necessity abate as the Water runnes , and the stickes hide themselues in the Vessells . When these things are equally ordered , and they are to vse them , then they must transport them to the places , where the one and the other are to obserue the fires , and then must set them on either side vpon the Vessels . Finally , in what thing soeuer that any portraite of the sticke shall fall , hee ordaines they should set vp a light which must continue vntill the Deputies answere him with the same . And when both fires are discouered , then hee must take them away and suffer the pipes to runne . But as for the falling of the Corke and the sticke , that which of the Images shall approach vnto the brinke of the pot which wee will let you see , hee orders that they shall set vp a light : and that they should stoppe the pipes , and see what image of those which are figured vpon the sticke , comes to the brinke . This may be done when as all the things which they manifest , are of either side mooued with the same dilligence . The which may bee in some sort by a light set vp by agreement to serue for an aduertisement , vnlesse they be vndetermined : For it is impossible to see future things , or that that bee figured vpon the sticke which wee foresee . Finally if by Fortune any vnexpected accident happens , it is certaine that it cannot be declared by this inuention : Nor any thing of that which is figured in the sticke be determined . They cannot giue aduertisement of the number of Horse-men or of foot , or of ships , nor of the quantitie of Corne. For wee cannot dispose of things , whereof the knowledge cannot be made before they be done . And by consequence how can any man resolue of succours , if he knowes not the multitude of the Enemies , and the place where they are ? How can a man worke safely , or otherwise ? Or how can hee plot any Enterprize , which knowes not the number of the Enemies , nor the quantity of Corne which is come vnto them from their Allies ? A latter kinde hath beene inuented by Cleomenes and Democrites . In regard of that which is vulgar and of ready vse , we haue determined : the which may aduertise exactly all that which is necessary to bee knowne . The vse whereof requires dilligence , and an exact obseruation ; and it is in this manner . You must diuide the Letters according to their order in fiue parts , euery one consisting of fiue : But in the ende there shall want one , which is no matter of Consequence . And when as they which shall make vse of lights for an aduertisement , shall prepare fiue little Tables , and write vpon either of them the parties according to their order , and then they agree together , that hee which giues the aduertisement , shall set vp the first lights and two together , which shall not bee taken away vntill the other hath answered in like manner . This serues to the end that by this light they may vnderstand , that they are discouered . These others being taken away , they must shew the first which are on the left hand , and declare by the Table the things whereunto they must haue a care . As if the first Table he lifted vp , it signifies one : if the second two ; and so consequently . They must also lift vp those which are on the right hand , after the same manner , to aduertise what letters he shall write that takes the light . When they which haue agreed together vpon these matter , come vnto the place , they must first haue a Dioptre , hauing two Cauels : to the end that hee that is to lift vp the light right against it , may see the place both on the right hand and left . The Tables must bee fixed straight and by order , neere vnto the Dioptre , and the places on the right hand and the left must bee separated ten foote , and the height of a man. Moreouer they must be carefull that the lights may be visible when they set them vp , and likewise hidden when they take them downe . These things being thus prepared on eyther side , and that they haue an intent to giue some aduertisment , as that a hundred Souldiers are retired to the Enemy , they must first vse the Dictions which by the small Letters may signifie that which we haue said ; as that a hundred ( Candyots ) haue abandoned vs. The letters now are lesse , and yet that is signified . This which is written in the Table will shewe it selfe thus . The first letter is thus x , the which is in the second part and second Table : they must also set vp the lights vpon the left hand , to the end that he which hath the charge , may vnderstand that he must looke to the other Table . Then on the right hand he must set vp fire , to let him know that thisx is the fifth Letter on the right hand , the which hee which obserues the lights , must write in the Table . Then p wherefore hee must lift vp two on the right hand , which signifies the second of the fourth part : For this cause hee that obserues the Lights , writes the letter ▪ and so consequently of the rest . By this meanes whatsoeuer happens , it may be certainly knowne , following this inuention . Moreouer they must haue many lights , for that there must be two to euery Letter . And if any one doth duly obserue these things , which serue to this vse , that which is required may bee done . Moreouer , they which make vse of these two inuentions , must giue order when as they will vse them , to be able to giue full and certaine signes . Whosoeuer pleaseth , may easily know in many kinds how great soeuer the difference of the sayd things make shew of , and which they haue beene accustomed to obserue . For many things not onely difficult , but which seeme impossible hauing gotten the succession of time and custome , become most easie . There are many and diuers examples which deserue credite ; but the most excellent is that which happens in the Arte of reading . If any one instructs a man without Experience , and not accustomed to read , although hee be industrious , and that finally hee produceth an infant bred vp to it , and that a Booke being giuen him hee appoints him to read the Contents , it is manifest that the other will not belieue , that hee can know first how hee may by the looking of it read euery letter , know their powers , and how they ought to be ioyned ; forth at either of the said things require much time . Wherefore when he hath not artained this Art , and sees this little Boy continue with one breath fiue or sixe lines , he would neuer easily beleeue , but that hee hath formerly read the Booke . And if moreouer he hath a good pronunciation , and obserues the points , aspirations , and pauses , he will not be perswaded and beleeue no more : Wherefore wee must not disdaine any thing that is profitable , in regard of the euident difficulty : But we must apply our selues to that which makes all good things comprehensible to men , and namely in those wherein most commonly the supreame safetie doth consist . Wee haue vndertaken to speake these things , according vnto that which we haue promised in the beginning . For wee haue said that all Speculations haue so preuailed with vs , as for the most part they are methodicall Sciences . Wherefore it is a very profitable portion of a well composed History . Of Antiochus . THe Aspasiens dwell betwixt Oxus and Tanais : Of which Riuers , the one fals into the Hyrcanian Sea , and Tanais into the Lake of Meotis . They are Nauigable for their greatnesse : So it seemes wonderfull how the Tartarians passing Oxus aswell by foote as Horse-backe , come into Hyrcania . There are two opinions conceiued : The one is credible , the other strange although possible . Oxus drawes his Springs from Mount Coucasus , but augmented much in Bactria by the descent of smaller Riuers , it passeth by a violent Course by the Country of Ped●a . There it fals into a Desart , and runs with a violent streame , thorough certaine Rockes and Pits , for the great number and vehement beating of the places lying vnder it , so as its violence ouer-flowes the Rocke in the lower Countries aboue a Furlong . By this place neere vnto the Rocke the Aspasiens , as they say , passing the Riuer both on Foot and Horse-backe , descend into Hyrcania . The other opinion hath a more propable reason , saying , that for that place hath great Ditches , into the which this Riuer fals with its force , shee makes hollow and opens the bottome by the violence of her Course : And by this meanes the Riuer takes its course vnder ground , for a small space , and then riseth againe . The Barbarians hauing experience hereof , passe there on Horse-backe into Hyrcania . When as Antiochus was aduertised , that Euthideme was about Tagure with an Army , and that a thousand Horse kept the passage of the Riuer of Aria , hee proceedes and resolues to besiege it , hauing no more confidence in his resolution . And when he was within three daies iourney of the Riuer , he marcht the two first slowly : And on the third hauing fed his men , hee causes his Campe to march at the breake of day : Then taking the Horse-men and his strongest souldiers , with a thousand Targetteers , he makes hast in the night . Hee had vnderstood that the enemies Cauallery was at the guard of the Riuer in the day time , but at night they retired to a City some twenty Furlongs off . When hee had performed the rest of the way in the night ( for those Countries were conuenient for Horsemen ) he past the Riuer at the break of day with the greatest part of his Army . The Bactrian Horse-men being aduertised by their Scouts , crie out and fight with the Enemy vpon the way . The King seeing that hee was to maintaine their first Charge , giues Courage to those which had beene accustomed to accompany him in such encounters , which were two thousand Horse : and commands the rest to cast themselues betwixt both , with their Troupes put into battaile as of custome . Finally , hee fights with the Bactrian Horse which presented themselues . Antiochus seemed in this danger to haue fought more valiantly then his men : so as many perished on either side . Yet the Kings men defeated the first troupe of Horse : But when the second and the third charged them , they were repuls'd turning their heads basely . But when as Etole had giuen charge to the great power of the Horse to march in Battaile , he freed the King and his Company , terrifying the Bactrians who were in disorder , and put them to flight . Wherefore when they were charged by all the Etoliens , they ceased not to flie vntill hauing make a great losse they were ioyned vnto Euthideme . And when as the Kings Horse-men had made a great slaughter , and taken many in the Citty , they presently retired , and planted their Campe neere the Riuer . It happened that in this same Combate Menippe was wounded and dyed , loosing some of his Teeth with a blow : Finally , hee purchased a renowne of Valour . After this Comba●e Euthideme retired with his Army to Zariaspe a Citty of the Bactrians . A PARCELL OF the Eleuenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . ASdrubal did not allow of any of these things . But ( seeing the Enemies march in Battaile ) when as matters changed not , hee caused the Spaniards and Gaules that were with him to fight . Setting the Elephants in Front , beeing ten in number , and after hee had ioyned the Battalions close , vnited , and in length , and had put all the Army in battaile in a short time , casting himselfe in the middest of the Ordonance neere to the Elephants , hee assailes the Enemy vpon the left flancke , hauing resolued to die in that battaile . The Lybian presents himselfe with great Courage to the enemy , and in charging fights valiantly with his troupes . Claudius Nero one of the Consuls , appointed for the right side could not ioyne with the enemy , nor yet inclose them , for the vneuennesse of the ground : wherein Asdrubal trusting , he had charged the enemy on the left hand . Wherefore as he was perplexed and in doubt , for that he lost time , hee learned what he had to doe . Taking therefore the Souldiers of the right wing , he goes beyond his Campe neere vnto a passage behind the Battaile and on the left hand , and giues a charge vnto the Carthaginians , neere vnto the wing where the Elephants had their station . At that time the Victory wauered . For in truth the danger was equall of both sides , considering that neither Romans , Spaniards , nor Carthaginians had any hope of safety remaining , if they were frustrated of their intention . Finally , the Elephants were of vse to both of them in the fight : For when they were inclosed in the middest , and assailed with Darts they aswell brake the rankes of the Spaniards , as of the Romans . But when as Claudius Troupe had charged the enemy in the reare , the Combate was vnequall , for the charge giuen vnto the Spaniards both in Front and behind . So as it happened that in the beginning of the Combate , there was a great laughter made of Spaniards : So likewise there were sixe Elephants su●ine by the force of the men they carried : the other foure brake their● r●nckes : being alone and destitute of their Indians they were taken ▪ And when as Asdrubal had beene formerly and vnto his ende an able man , hee lost in fighting valiantly his life , worthy to be commended . Hee was brother to Hannibal , who vndertaking the Voyage of Italy , gaue him the Conduct of the Warres of Spaine . And afterwards being practised by many encounters against the Romans , hee hath indured many and variable Fortunes : And in this also that the Carthaginians sent Commaunders to succeede him , hee alwaies carried himselfe like a man worthy of his Father Barca , bearing vnto the ende like a man of Courage all disgraces and losses . Wee haue declared these things in regard of the precedent . But now we will decide the last Combats , in that which seemes worthy of Consideration . Seeing before our eyes many Kings and Commanders which hauing great Combates concerning their whole estates , haue alwayes cast their eyes vpon the most excellent Actions , and of Consequence ; and who often enquire and Discourse how they shall helpe themselues in euery good Fortune : And who moreouer care not for mischances , not consider of the meanes , nor that which they are to doe in euery action and euent : For that this other is in their hands , and this requires a great preparation . And therefore many hauing beene vanquished , carry themselues poorely by their basenesse and inconsiderations : Although that the Souldiers haue many times sought valiantly , and with good direction : And haue by this meanes dishonoured their precedent actions , making the rest of their Liues infamous . It is an easie thing for him that will know how many Commaunders faile , and are frustrated heerein , and that there is much difference betwixt man and man. Precedent times haue affoorded many examples in these things . In regard of Asdrubal he was no lesse prouident in dangers , then for his safety , whilest he had any hope conformable to reason , to be able to do any thing worthy of his Predecessours . But when as Fortune had depriued him of all hope for the future , and had concluded him to his last end : omitting nothing for the Victory , nor that which concerned the preparation and danger , hee carried himselfe like a man of prouidence : And although that all was in danger , yet hee obeyed the present time , neither did he suffer any thing vnworthy of his Predecessors . Behold the reason which I haue deliuered concerning those which apply themselues to the mannaging of Warre : to the ende that vndertaking dangers rashly , they draw not them into despaire which are vnder their Charge , nor by desire of an infamous life , they make their deaths dishonorable and blame worthy . The Romans hauing gotten the Victory by force , presently breake the Pallisadoe of the Enemy , and kill like Sacrifices many Celts sleeping in Drunkennesse vpon their Mattresses , and assemble together the rest of the Prisoners : By the which there did accrew nine score thousand Crownes to the Common-weale . There died in this Battaile as well of Carthaginians as Gaules , neare ten thousand men , and about two thousand Romans . Some Nobles among the Carthaginians were taken , the rest were slaine . When this Newes came to Rome , they were scarce beleeued for that they desired wonderfully to see it done , but as there came many men declaring not onely what had beene done , but euery thing in particular , then the City entred into an immoderate ioy : all the Temples were adorned , and fill'd with Sacrifices and Oblations : Finally , they grew so confident and assured , as at that time they did not thinke that Hannibal ( whom they had formerly so much feared ) was in Italy . An Oration to the Etoliens of the Warres of Greece . MY Masters the Etoliens , I thinke it is very manifest that King Ptolomy , the Citizens of Rhodes and Constantinople , with those of Chio and Miteline make no great accompt of your League . It is not the first nor the second time that wee haue treated with you of Peace : But euen at that time when you moued Warre , applying your selfe vnto it , and imbracing all occasions , wee haue not ceas'd to admonish you . Now we coniecture the ruine of your selues and the Macedonians , and for the future we are in care for your health and for all Greece . As fire thrust into a Forrest is no more in his power that hath kindled it , but consumes all that it encounters : Being moreouer gouerned by the Winds , and by the consumption of the Forrest , and that many times it sweepes away suddainly the Incendiary himselfe : so the Warre being once inflamed by some , ruines them first : Then it runnes without reason , destroying all things it encounters , agitated by rashnesse , and the beastlinesse of those which kindle it , as it were driuen by the Winds . Wherefore my Masters the Etoliens , seeing that the Ilanders , and the Grecians which inhabite Asia , doe often sue vnto you , that disdaining Warre , you would make choise of Peace , for that the case concernes you : resume your sences , consenting with those who with reuerence admonish you . If with some good fortune you did mannage a Warre which were profitable , commodious , and glorious ( it is that vndoubtedly which they expect most therein ) according to your first intention and designe of euents , they might with reason pardon you as men of great courage . This Warre is altogether infamous , full of ignominy , and cursed , is it not necessary to stay and deferre it ? Aduice without doubt should be freely giuen , you will heare ( if you be wise ) my words patiently . It is much better for you to be preserued with a commodious reprehention , then in hearing pleasing words , to perish the first soone after : and then subsequently the rest of Greece , set your ignorance before your eyes . You say you make Warre against Philip for Greece , to the end that being preserued they should not obey his Commandments : But in truth you make Warre to its ruine and defeate . It is that which your accord with the Romans declare , the which in the beginning consisted in writing , but now they are seene in actions . The letters were then dishonourable vnto you , but at this day they are visible to the eye , and manifest by your workes . Finally , Philip carries the Name , and is made the colour of this Warre : although hee suffers nothing that is grieuous : But as he hath many Allies in Morea , as the Beocians , Negrepontins , Phociens , Locrines , Thessalians and Epirotes , you haue concluded against them vnder conditions , that the bodies and moueable goods should belong to the Romans , and the Cities and Countries to the Etoliens . But as you are Lords of this City , you would not endure they should offend any Free-man , nor set fire of your City , holding such actions cruell and barbarous : and yet you haue made a League , according to the which you haue deliuered the rest of Greece to Barbarians as your owne by gift , by an outrage and a most ignominious iniustice . These are the things which in the beginning you vnderstood not : But at this day you are made manifest vnto the World by the misery of the poore Oretins and Eginetes , for that Fortune hath of purpose rais'd your ignorance vpon a Theater . The beginning of this Warre and of the actions which happen are such . But what can wee expect more , if in the end all things succeed according to your desire : shall it not be a beginning of great miseries to all the Grecians ? Beleeue me , that after the Romans haue ended the Warre in Italy ( the which will soone happen , Hannibal being shut vp in a Corner of Brutia ) they will imploy all their forces against Greece , vnder colour to giue succours to the Etoliens against Philip , but the truth is to make all Greece subiect : the which will soone be manifest . For whether they are resolued to carry themselues like honest and honourable persons , hauing the Victory , the thankes shall be theirs : If otherwise they shall haue the profits of the Defeates , and the power ouer them that escape . Then you will call vpon the Gods , when as none of them or any man will offer to assist you . You should then in the beginning fore-see all things : This was lawfull for you . But as many future things are out of humane prouidence , now at the least you should take a better aduice , hauing seene the euent of this Warre . I intreate you and exhort you not to enuy your owne safety and liberty , nor that of the rest of Greece . And when by his Speech ( as he conceiued ) somewhat moued the opinions of many , Philips Embassadour entred : who leauing the things which might be spoken in particular , he sayd , that he had two points in charge : That if the Etoliens brake the peace , he was ready to appeale vnto the Gods , and to the Grecian Embassadours there present , that they were to be held for the Authors of those things which hereafter should fall vpon Greece , and not Philip. Glory saith he , doth much amaze the Enemy , but a reasonable preparation of Armes is of greater seruice for necessity . Then they should doe that which is necessry , if they transferre the diligence and care which they haue at this day for their apparrell , to the preparation of their Armes , obseruing in their apparrell the ancient negligence . For by this meanes they may giue order for their priuate course of life , and preserue their Common-wealth . And therefore ( saith he ) it is not needfull that he which giues himselfe to Armes , and to the profession of Warre , should looke when he puts on his Boots , whether they be handsome , and if his strops and pantables be braue : nor whether his Cloake and Iacket be rich , when he must put on a Head-peece . Beleeue me , the danger is manifest which they must expect , which haue an exteriour shew in more recommendation then things necessary . Finally , it were fit they should consider , that this curiosity in habits sauoured of a woman , I meane that is not much chast : where as the charges in Armes and seuerity , restraine a good man , desiring to preserue himselfe and his Countrey . All the assistants found this Speech so good , in wondring at the aduice of this remonstrance , that after they were gone out of the Court , they pointed at those that were richly clad , forcing some to leaue the place : and finally , they prepared themselues to Armes and to make Warre accordingly . Behold how one sole Oration pronounced by a man of esteeme and in season , not onely retires men from great vices , but also incites them to great Enterprizes . But if he which giues good aduice , leads a life answerable to his words , it is necessary that his councell should purchase credit : the which happened in this man. He was sober and simple in his apparrell and liuing , and in the vsage of his body . Finally , he was of a pleasing speech without enuy and rancour . He studied wonderfully to be found veritable in all his life , and therefore when he vsed any ordinary speech , the Auditors gaue him great credit . And as his life serued for an example in all things , so the Auditors had no great neede of any long Discourse . Wherefore he hath often in few words , by his credit and knowledge in things , ouerthrowne the long speeches which seemed to haue beene deliuered sufficiently by the Enemies . When the Councell was ended , euery man retired to his Countrey : And in commending as well the man as his words , they had a conceite that they could not doe amisse vnder his gouernment . Finally , Philopemen went speedily to the Cities to make preparation for the Warre . Then he trained vp a multitude assembled : and when he had not imployed eight Moneths in the preparation of these forces , he leads his Army to Mantinea to fight with the Tyrant for the liberty of all Morea . Machanides likewise taking courage , and thinking to preuaile ouer the Acheins at his pleasure , giues the Lacedemonians to vnderstand the things that were then necessary , as soone as hee was aduertised of the assembly of the Tegeans at Mantinia : Then suddainly the next day at Sun-rising hee takes his way towards Mantinia , marching on the right wing with the Legionaries , and placing the Mercenaries on the right and left , going a slow pace in the beginning of his voyage : He addes moreouer Chariots carrying a great abundance of instruments of Warre and Cros-bowes . At the same time Philopomen hauing diuided his Army into three , he caused the Sclauonians and Corslets to goe forth by the Gate which tends to the Temple of Neptune , and withall the strangers and strong men : then by that which lookes to the West , the Legionaries : and the Horse-men of the City by the next . Moreouer , he seazed ( with the best of his aduenturers ) of a little Hill lying right against the City , the which extends vpon the way of strangers and the Temple of Neptune . And ioyning the Corslets , he lodgeth them on the South , ordring the Sclauonians in a place neare vnto them . Then casting the Legionaries behind them in a round , he lodgeth them in the space neare the Ditch which drawes to Neptunes Temple , by the midst of the Mantinians Plaine , and ioynes vpon the Mountaines neare vnto Elisfasiens . He orders moreouer vpon the right wing the Acheian Horsmen , of which Aristonete of Dymce had the leading : and vpon the hee had all the Strangers , hauing their distinct Ordonance amongst them . When the Enemies Army approacht , he comes to the Legionaries , admonishing them in few words , but with the efficacy of the present danger . But most part of his words were not heard : for the multitude prest the cause so much for the affection they bare him , and the impetuosity of the people , that the Army as it were moued with a certaine diuine fury , perswaded him to worke without feare . Finally , he endeauoured ( if time would haue permitted him ) to declare vnto them diligently , how this present danger concerned some in regard of infamy and a base seruitude , and others in regard of liberty alwayes memorable and glorious . Moreouer , Machanides instructs first the Battalion of the Legionaries which they call Orthie , that it should fight with the right wing of the Enemies . Then he marcheth , and after he had gain'd a meane space , makes the forme of a Snaile , and drawes his Army in length , putting his right wing in Front to the left of the Acheins . In regard of the Targetteers , he placeth them before the whole Army with some space . Philopomen seeing his attempt , who thought by the Targeteers to giue a Charge to the Legionary Bands which offended the Souldiers , and caused a great alarum in the Army , so as hee delayed no longer , making vse in effect of the Tarrentins at the beginning of the Combate neare to Neptunes Temple , vpon the Plaine which was commodious for Horse-men . Machanides seeing this , is forced to doe the like , and to cause the Tarrentins ( which were with him ) to march . Finally , they fought valiantly in the beginning . But when those that were lightly armed , preuailed something ouer them that were weaker , it fell out in a short time that the Combate began of either side betwixt the forreine Souldiers . And when as they had ioyned together , and had fought long like braue men , the danger was equall , so as the rest of the Armies , expecting the issue of the Battaile , could not fight there , for that many times both the one and the other in fighting , exceeded their first station . Yet the Tyrants souldiers had for a time the better , considering their multitude and dexterity , with their Armes and Experience . The which did not happen without cause . For as the multitude in Comminalties , is more cheerefull in Combats in Warre , then the Subiects which are Enemies to Tyrants , so strange Souldiers taking pay of Monarches , excell those of Common-weales . And as some Subiects fight for liberty , and some are in danger of seruitude , some also of the Mercenaries fight for a certaine profit , others for the defence of their Liues . But a popular power puts not her liberty into the hands of Mercenaries , after they haue defeated their Enemies : Whereas a Tyrant the greater Enterprize he makes , the more souldiers he hath need off . For as he doth more outrages , so he hath more watchers ouer his life . The safety then of Monarches consists in the good affection , and forces of his forreine Souldiers . Wherefore then it hapned that the forreine Souldiers fought with such great Courage and Resolution , as the Sclauonians and Horacites being in front of them could not indure their Charge : flying all as repuls'd towards Mantinia , seauen Furlongs distant . Then that which some men held in doubt was made plaine and certaine . It is manifest that many actions in Warre breed Experience of things , so do they ignorance . It is a great matter for him that hath purchased Authority in the beginning , to extend it farther : But it is a farre greater matter to fixe vpon him whose first attempts haue not beene successefull : and to consider the indiscretion of the vnfortunate , and to obserue their faults . You shall oftentimes see that they which seeme to haue the better , are within a short space frustrated of all in generall : And againe , they which at the first were beaten , haue by their industry restored all : the which appeared then betwixt these two Princes . For when the bands of Souldiers which the Acheins had wauered , and that the left wing was broken , Machanides leauing his good Fortune and the Victory of those of the Wing , and to assaile the others in Front , and finally to attend the Victory , he did nothing of all this , but scattred with the Mercenaries , without order like a young man , he pursued the Chase , as if feare had not beene able to pursue those which fled vnto the Gates . The Chiefe of the Acheins imployed all his power to stay the Mercenaries with cries and perswasions , calling to the rest of their Commaunders . But when he saw them forcibly repuls'd , he was not amazed if they turned head , or despairing , abandoned the place , but he with-drew the Wing which charged and pursued them . And when the place where the danger was , was abandoned , he sent presently to the first Legionaries , that they should couer themselues with their Targets ; and in keeping order he went speedily before . Being come suddainly to the place abandoned , hee defeated the pursuers , hauing great aduantage vpon the Enemies battailion . Hee likewise perswaded the Legionaries to haue a good Courage and resolution , and not to budge , vntill hee gaue them order to march close in Battaile against the Enemy . And as for Polybius the Megalopolitaine , hauing gathered together the remainder of the Sclauonians which had turned Head , with the armed men and the Strangers , he enioynes him to haue a great care to keepe the Battallion in good order , and to looke to those which were retired from the Chase. The Lacedemonians likewise resuming Courage and strength , for that they were esteemed the most valiant , charged the Enemies with their Iauelings without Commaund . And as in this pursuite they were come vnto the brinke of the Ditch , and had no more time to returne , for that they were in the Enemies hands , and that finally they forsooke and disdained the Ditch , for that it had many descents , and was drie and without Trees , they ranne into it without any discretion . As this occasion offers it selfe against the Enemy , Phylopomen hauing fore-seene it long before , he then Commaunded all the Legionaries to aduance with their Iauelings . And when as all the Acheins with one resolution had cast themselues vpon the Enemies with horrible cries , hauing formerly broken the battalion of the Lacedemonians , descending into the Ditch , they turne Head with great Courage against the Enemy which held the higher ground . It is true , that a great part was defeated aswell by the Acheins as their owne men . That which I haue spoken happens not by chance , but by the prouidence of the Commaunder , who had suddainly made this Ditch . Philopomen fled not from the Battaile as some had conceiued : But considering and aduising dilligently like a good Commaunder of all things in particular , that if Machanides should lead his Army thither , it would happen that by ignorance of the Ditch , he would fall into danger with his Battalion , as it succeeded in Effect . And if considering the difficulty of the Ditch , hee should seeme to feare and turne Head , hee should then be wonderfully frustrated of his Enterprize and Designe , for that hee should haue the Victory without fight , Machanides beeing defeated by a vnfortunate disaster . It had happened to many which had vndertaken a Battaile , that finding themselues insufficient to ioyne with the Enemy , some in regard of the disaduantage of places , others for the multitude , and some for other causes , and by this same meanes shewing and expressing themselues in their flight to bee of little Experience , some hoping to be stronger vpon the Reare , and others that they might escape the Enemy safely . Among the which were these Commaunders . But Philopomen was not deceiued in his fore-sight : by whose endeauour it happened , that the Lacedemonians made a speedy flight . And when hee saw his Legions to vanquish , hee laboured to bring that vnto an ende which remained of an absolute Victory . Which was , that Machanides should not escape , and therefore knowing him to be at the pursuite of the Chase , on that side of the Ditch which lay towards the City with his Mercenaries , had not beene retired and with drawne , he attends his comming . But when as Machanides flying after the Chase , saw his Army turne head , and hearing that all hope was lost for him , he laboured with his forreine Souldiers in turning head , to escape thorough the Enemies dispersed , and scattred in their Chase. Whereunto they likewise hauing regard , stayed with him in the beginning , feeding themselues with the same hope of safety . But when as at their comming they saw the Acheins keepe the Bridge vpon the Ditch , then all amazed they abandon him and fled , euery man looking to his owne preseruation . And when the Tyrant despaired of the passage of the Bridge , he went directly to the Ditch , and endeauours to finde a passage . Philopomen knowing the Tyrant by his purple Robe , and the caparrisson of his Horse , leaues Polybius there , and giues him charge to keepe the passage carefully , not sparing any of the Mercenaries , for that most commonly they fauour and support the Tyrant of Lacedemon . In regard of himselfe , he takes Polyene , Cypariss●e , and Simie , of whom he then made vse , marching against the Tyrant and his Company on the other side of the Ditch . Machanides had at that time two men with him , that is to say , Anaxidamus and a strange Souldier : When hee prest his Horse to take a certaine commodious passage of the Ditch , Philopomen doubling vpon him , gaue him a mortall wound with a Iaueling , and soone after another , killing the Tyrant valiantly . The like happened to Anaxidamus by the Horse-men which marcht with him . The third man despairing of the passage , escaped the danger by flight , whilest they slew the other two . After their death Simies Company stript them , and brought away the Head and Armes of the Tyrant , to make his death knowne vnto the Troupes : whereby they might with more diligence pursue the Enemies into their City : the which serued much to moue the Commons . For by this meanes they reduced the City of Tegea vnder their obedience : after which prize they camped neare vnto the Riuer of Erota , after they had made themselues Maisters of the Champion Countrey . And as they could not chase the Enemy out of their Countrey for a long time , they then wasted all the Lacedemonian Prouinces without feare , hauing lost few men in Battaile , and the Lacedemonians aboue foure thousand , besides many Prisoners , and the taking of all their Baggage and Armes . Of Hannibal and the Carthaginians . ANd therefore who will not wonder at the gouernment , vertue and power of this man , in his valiant exploits of War decided in Field , hauing regard to the length of time , and knowing Hannibal as well in Battailes as encounters , as in sieges of Townes , alterations , and euents of times , and in the fulnesse of all the Enterprizes and resolutions , according to the which hee hath made Warre in Italy against the Romans for the space of seuenteene yeares , and hauing neuer broken vp his Campe , but kept it still entire as vnder a good Leader , and commanded so great a multitude either without mutiny towards him or among themselues , although he did not imploy in his Army men of one Nation , not of one Race . He had vnder his command Lybians , Spaniards , Phenicians , Italians , and Grecians : among the which the Lawes nor customes , nor the Language had any thing common . But the industry of the Commander made this great multitude of different Nations obedient to the Commandments of one man , according to his desire : although the Euents were not alwayes answerable , but diuers : and that many times Fortune smiled vpon him , and was sometimes opposite . These things considered , you may safely say ( in wondring at the vertue of this Commander , in that which concernes this point ) that if hee had first assailed the other Countries of the World , and then the Romans , he would haue preuailed in all that he had attempted . But seeing at this day hee hath begun the Warre against those which hee should haue assailed last , hee hath made both the beginning and the ending . Asdrubal hauing drawne together the Souldiers from those places where they had wintred , prepares for his voyage , and campes neare vnto a City called Elinge , building a Pallisadoe on the side of the Mountaine , with plaine spaces before , fit for skirmishes and encounters . Hee had three score and ten thousand Foote , foure thousand Horse , and two and thirty Elephants . Publius Scipio on the other side sends Marcus Iunius to Lochis to receiue the Bands which hee had leiued : being three thousand Foote and fiue hundred Horse . In regard of the other Allies , he accompanies them , taking his way to the place appointed . When hee was come to Catalongne , and to the places which were about Becyle , and had ioyned his Army with Marcus , and with the Troupes of Colichante , he fell into a great perplexity for the apparent dangers . For in truth he had not a sufficient Roman Army without the forces of the Allies to hazard a Battaile . It seemed an vnsafe thing , foolish , and rash for those which put their hope in the forces of their Allies to hazard a Battaile . But as he was for a time in suspence , and that the affaires concluded that he must vse the Allies , he came to fight with the Spaniards : to the end that by this meanes he might make the Enemy imagine that hee fought with his whole Army . This being resolu'd , he marches with all his Troups , being forty fiue thousand Foot , and about three thousand Horse . And when he was neare the Carthaginians , so as he might well be discouered , he camps about certaine little Hils right against the Enemy . Asdrubal thinking to haue found a fit time to charge the Romans in Camping , he fell vpon their Campe with the greatest part of his Horse-men , and Massanissa with the Numades , hauing a conceite to surprize Scipio suddainly . But he hauing formerly fore-seene the future , he layd an Ambush of Horse-men behinde a certaine Hill , equall in number to those of the Carthaginians : who charging by surprize , many in the beginning turning head , in regard of this vnexpected Charge of the Romans , fell from their Horses , others affronting the Enemies fought valiantly . But for the dexterity of the Roman Horse-men in fighting , the Carthaginians being troubled and discontented , after some little resistance gaue backe , retiring in the beginning in good order : But when the Romans pursued them , they tooke their flight vnder the Campe. This done , the Romans assure themselues the more to vndergoe the danger : and the Carthaginians did the contrary . The dayes following they draw their Armies into the Plaine which lay betwixt them , and making skirmishes as well of Horse-men , as of their most valiant Foote , and trying one another they resolued to Battaile . It seemed then that Scipio had practised a double stratagem . For when he saw Asdrubal slow in ordring of his forces , and to put the Lybians in the midst , and the Elephants vpon the two wings : Then as hee was accustomed to obserue the opportunity of the time , and to make head against the Lybians by Romans , and to mingle the Spaniards vpon the wings , on the day which hee resolued to fight , hee doth now the contrary , giuing by this meanes great comfort to his forces for the Victory , and weakning the Enemy . Presently at the Sunne-rising he giues all the Souldiers notice by men appointed , that all they which were to fight armed , should stand before the Pallisadoe . This done , when they had obeyed him cheerefully , for the hope they had conceiued for the future , he sends the Horse-men before , and the ablest Souldiers , giuing them charge to approach the Enemies Campe , and that in skirmishing couragiously they should begin the Battaile . For his part , he marcheth at Sun-rising with the Footmen . And being come into the midst of the field , he drew his Army in Battaile after another forme then he had bin accustomed . For he put the Spaniards in the midst , and the Romans vpon the wings . When as the Horse-men approacht the Pallisadoe , and that the rest of the Army was in sight and ready , the Carthaginians had scarce time to arme . Asdrubal being then forced to drawe the valiantest of his men to field against the Romans , being yet fasting without preparation and in haste both the Foot-men and Horse-men : and to plant his Army of Foot-men not farre from the Mountaines , and the Ordonance in the Plaine as they had beene accustomed . The Romans stayed some time : but for that the day was well aduanced , and that the Combat of either side was vncertaine and equall , and that there was danger that they which should be prest , turning head , would retire vpon their Battalions , then Scipio retiring the Skirmishers by the space betwixt the Ensignes , he diuides them vpon the wings after those which had beene formerly appointed . Then he giues order to assaile the Enemy in Front , first to the Iauelings , and then with Horse-men : and being a Furlong from the Enemy , he commands the Spaniards which were in Battaile , to march in the same order , and that they should turne the Ensignes vpon the right hand , and they of the left doing the contrary . And when he began on the right side , Lacius Marcus and Marcus Iunius led three braue Troups of Horse-men on the left hand , and before were those which were lightly armed and accustomed to the Warre , with three Bands of Foot-men ( the Romans call a Band of Foot-men a Cohort ) to whom the Targetteers ioyned on the one side , and the Archers on the other . In this sort they marched against the Enemy , making by this meanes an attempt with effect , considering the continuall repaire of those which ioyned with them by files . As by chance these men were not farre from the Enemy , and that the Spaniards which were on the wing were farther off , as they which matched a slow pace , they make an attempt vpon the two Battalions of the Enemy , drawne in length with the Roman forces , according to that which had beene resolued in the beginning . The following alterations ( by the meanes whereof it happened that they which followed , ioyned with the former , encountring the Enemies in a direct line , had betwixt them diuers orders ) so as the right Battalion had on the left side the Foot-men mingled with the Horse . For the Horse-men which were on the right wing , mingling with the Iauelings of the Foot lightly armed , laboured to inclose the Enemies . The Foot-men on the other side couered themselues with their Targets . They which on the left hand were in the Troups charged with their Iauelings , and the Hors-men accompanied with the Archers with their full speed . By this motion there was a left wing made of the right wing of the Horse-men , and of the most valiant Souldiers of the two Battalions : But the Commander made no great accompt , being more carefull to vanquish the enemy with the other Battalion : wherein he had good iudgement . We must know things as they are done , and vse a fit obseruation according to the occasion offered . By the charge of these men the Elephants assailed by the Archers , and the Horse-men with Darts and Iauelings , and tormented of all sides were wounded , making as great a spoile of their Friends as of their Enemies . For they ran vp and downe and ouer-threw men of all sides , breaking the Carthaginian Battalions . In regard of that of the Lybians which held the middle part , and was of great seruice , it stood idle vnto the end . For not able to succour those which on the wings abandoned the place , by reason of the Spaniards charge : nor remaining in their station , doe that which necessity required : for that the Enemies which they had in Front , did not giue them Battaile . It is true that the wings fought for a time valiantly : Considering that all was in danger . And as the heare was vehement , the Carthaginians brake , seeing that the end of the Combate succeeded not according to their desire , and that their chiefest preparation was hindred : The Romans on the other side had the aduantage both in force and courage : and in that principally , that by the prouidence of the Generall the best furnished among the Carthaginians were made vnprofitable . Wherefore Asdrubal being thus prest , retired in the beginning with a slow pace from the Battaile : Then turning in Troupe , he recouered the neighbour Mountaines . And when as the Romans pursued them neare , they posted to their Pallisadoe . If some God had not preserued them , they had suddainly lost their Fort. But for that the disposition of the Aire changed , and the raine fell continually with violence , the Romans could hardly recouer their Fort. And although that Publius Scipio had sufficient experience of the Warre , yet he neuer fell into so great a doubt and perplexity , the which happened not without reason . For as wee may fore-see and preuent exteriour causes and discommodities of the Body , as cold , heate , labour , and wounds , before they happen : and cure them when they come : being on the other side difficult to fore-see those which proceed from the Body , and are hardly cureable when they happen : we must iudge the same of policies and Armies . It is true , there is a speedy meanes and helpe to preuent the Warres and Ambushes of Strangers when they are contriued : But against those which the Enemy doth practise in the State , as seditions and mutinies , the Phisicke is difficult , and requires a great dexterity and singular industry in the gouernment of affaires . But in my opinion one aduice is necessary for all Armies , Cities , and bodies politique : which is , that in that which concernes the things aboue mentioned , they neuer suffer too much sloth and idlenesse : especially in time of prosperity , and the abundance of all things necessary . Scipio as a man of excellent diligence , and consequently industrious and actiue to mannage great affaires , propounded a certaine course to decide the present combustions , after he had assembled the Captaines of thousands . He gaue order that they should promise vnto the Souldiers the restitution of the victuals and taxes : and to giue credit to his promise , they should leuie the ordinary taxes ordained in Cities diligently and openly for the reliefe of the whole Army , to the end it might be apparent that this preparation was made for the institution of their Victuals . And that moreouer , the Milleniers should command the Commissaries of the Victuals , and admonish them to haue a care , and to take charge of the Victuals : and that conferring among themselues , they should make knowne , if part of them or altogether would vndertake it . He sayd , that they must consider of that which was to be done . The others thinking of the same things , had a care of the Treasure . And when as the Milleniers had made knowne the things which had beene ordayned , Scipio being aduertised , imparted vnto the Councell that which was to be done . They concluded that they should resolue on the day when they were to appeare : So as the people should be sent backe , and the Authors seuerely punished : who were to the number of fiue and thirty . And when the Day was come , and the Rebels there present , as well to obtaine pardon , as for their Victuals , Scipio secretly commands the Captaines Milleniers , that they should goe and meete with the Rebels , and in choosing fiue of the chiefe of the Mutiny ( euery man carrying himselfe courteously at their encounter ) they should bring them to his Pauillion : if this could not be done , yet at the least they should conuay them to the Banquet , and to this kind of assembly . And as for the Army which was with him , he gaue them notice three dayes before , to make prouision of Victuals for a long time : as if Marcus should goe to Andobale to fight : whereof the Rebels being aduertized , they were the more assured . They expected to enioy a great power , if ( the rest of the Army being separated ) they were admitted about a Commander , when they approacht neare the City , he commands the other Souldiers , that being prepared the day following , they should come forth at the breake of day . In regard of the Milleniers and Captaines , he giues them charge that after their comming forth of the City , they should stay the Souldiers in Armes at the Gate , hauing first lodg'd the Baggage : and that afterwards they should diuide themselues by the Gates , and haue a care that none of the Rebels should escape . They which were appointed to receiue them , ioyning to those which came vnto them , entertained the offendors courteously according vnto that which had beene enioyned them . Their charge was to seaze vpon these men , at such time as they should be set at the Banquet , and to keepe them bound : So as not any of the Company being within should goe forth , but onely he that should aduertize the Commander what had beene done , Wherefore when the Milleniers had performed their Charge , the Generall seeing in the Morning following those to be assembled in the place which were arriued , he causeth an Assembly to be called . When the aduertisement was giuen , they all came running as of custome , whether it were with a desire to see the Commander , or to heare those things which were to be spoken of the present affaires . Scipio sends to the Milleniers which were at the Gates , and commands them to bring the Souldiers that were armed , and to enuiron the whole assembly : Then marching forth , he amazeth them all at the first sight . A great number in truth thought that he was not well disposed : But when contrary vnto their opinions they found him sound and safe , they were amazed at his presence . Finally , hee vsed this Speech vnto them , saying , that hee wondred for what cause some of them were offended , or vnder what colour they were mooued to attempt a Rebellion . There are three causes for the which men presume to fall into a mutiny against their Princes and Country : VVhich are , when as they blame their Gouernour , and indure them vnwillingly ; or when they are offended with the present Gouernment ; or vpon a conception in their opinions of a greater and better hope . I demaund of you , sayth he , which of these three hath mooued you . Are you angry with me that I haue not deliuered you Victualls ? It is not my fault . For you haue not wanted any Victuals vnder my Leading . It is the errour of the Romans which haue not yeilded that vnto you now , which hath beene formerly due vnto you ? Should you then accuse your Country , so as you should Rebell and become its Enemy , then being present to speake vnto me , and to intreate your friends to assist you ? The which in my opinion had beene much better . It is true , a pardon may bee giuen vnto Mercenaries , if they abandon those from whom they receiue pay : But it is not fit to pardon such as carry Armes for themselues , their Wiues , and their Children . For it is euen like as a man should come vnto his Father , and charge him that he had villanously cozened him in matters of money , and kill him from whom hee holds his life . Haue I opprest you more with toiles and dangers then the rest , giuing them more Commodities and profites then vnto you ? In trueth you dare not speake it , neither can you conuince me although you durst attempt it . I cannot coniecture the cause for the which being incensed against me , you haue attempted this Rebellion . I would vnderstand the occasion from your selues . I thinke there is not any man among you that can alledge or pretend any thing . You cannot , in trueth , be sad for the present . When was there euer greater abundance of all things , nor more prerogatiues of the Citty of Rome ? When was there euer greater hope for Souldiers then there is at this day ? Peraduenture some one of these desperate men will thinke that at this day the profits are greater in shew , and the Hope better and more firme with the Enemy . Which are they ? Is it Andobale and Mandonin ? Which of you doth not know that as they first falsified their Faith with the Carthaginians comming to vs ? And that now againe they declared themselues our Enemies , inviolating their oath and Faith ? Were it not an honest and commendable thing , that in giuing them your Faith , you should become Enemies to your owne Country ? And yet you haue no hope in them to enioy Spaine . You were not sufficient being ioyned to Andobale to fight with vs , neither yet alone . Whereto then did you aym● ? I would know it from your selues , if you haue put your confidence in the Experience and Vertue of the Captaines which now are appointed you , or in the Rods and Maces which march before them , whereof of there is no honesty to vse any longer Discourse . But in truth there is nothing of all this ; neither can you inuent any thing against me nor your Countrey . Wherefore I will answere for Rome and my selfe , propounding those things which seeme reasonable to all men , which is this , the People and all the Commons are such as such as they are easily deceiued and moued to any thing . Wherefore it happens to them as to the Sea. For as the Sea of it selfe is without offence , and safe to those which make vse of it : And if it be tormented with the violence of the Winds , it is such vnto Saylers as are the Winds wherewith it is beaten : The Commons in like manner are made like vnto those which gouerne them , which are their Commanders and Councellors . And therefore now I suffer all your Leaders vnpunished , promising that hereafter I will quit all reuenge : But as for those which haue beene the Authors of the Rebellion , I beare them an implacable hatred : for this cause we will punish them conueniently for the crimes which they haue committed against their Countrey and vs. And when he had vsed this Speech , the Souldiers that were in Armes and round about , made a great noise with their Swords in the Proches , and presently the Authors of the mutiny were brought in naked and bound . Finally , the multitude grew into a great amazement for the horror of the Executions which were done in their sight : so as when as some were whipt , and others executed , they moued not an eye , nor any man spake a word , remaining all amazed and terrified by these accidents . The Authors of these mischiefes being whipt and slaine , and drawne through the midst of them : the rest were assured in common by the Commander and Princes , that no man hereafter should be punished by any man for the remembrance of this fact . Wherefore they came all to the Milleniers , and sweare absolutely to obey the Commandments of the Princes , and not to consent to any thing against the City of Rome . When as Scipio had corrected the Mischiefe newly growne , hee settles his Army in its former estate . Then suddainly drawing it together within Carthage , he made his complaints of the rashnesse and wickednesse of Andobale towards them : and after he had made a long speech of his disloyalty , he incensed the hearts of many against the sayd Potentate . Finally , he put them in minde of their encounters against the Spaniards and Carthaginians , whilest they were vnder the Carthaginian Commanders : Of whom ( as they had beene alwayes victorious ) there was no cause he sayd , to be in doubt or feare , but that comming againe to fight with the Spaniards vnder Andobale , they would be defeated . Wherefore he sayd he would make no more vse of the Spaniards to fight , and that hee would vndergoe the danger with the Romans alone : to the end it may be manifest to all the world , that wee haue not chased the Carthaginians out of Spaine with the helpe of Spaniards : but by a Roman vertue , and that by our owne dexterity wee haue vanquished them with the Celtiberians . This Speech being ended , hee perswaded them to liue in Concord , and that they would vndertake this present danger , if euer they vndertooke any with great assurance . In regard of the meanes of the victory , he assures them that with the helpe of the Gods he will take order . The Commons conceiued so great a courage and confidence , as all of them carryed a countenance like vnto those which behold their Enemies , and prepare to fight . His words being ended , hee sent backe the assembly . The next day hee raiseth his Campe and marcheth : and being come on the tenth day to a Riuer , he passeth it foure dayes after : then he plants himselfe before the Enemies , hauing recouered a certaine Plaine betwixt his Campe and theirs . The day following he sent forth towards the Enemy vpon the Plaine , some Cattell which followed the Army : and commands Caius to keepe certaine Horse-men in a readinesse , and to the Chiefe of the Milleniers , to prepare Archers and Slingers . When the Spaniards had fallen suddainly vpon the Cattell , he sent certaine Souldiers that were Archers . The Combat beginning , and the Souldiers running vnto it on either side in good numbers , there grew a great Skirmish of Foot-men neare vnto the Plaine . When a fit occasion was offred to assaile the Enemy , and that Caius had his Horse-men ready as he had commanded him , he chargeth the Foot-men , and repulseth them from the Plaine , to the places neare vnto the Mountaines , to the end they might be scattred , and slaine in great numbers . When this happened , the Barbarians were moued , fearing that being vanquished in skirmish before they came to the Battaile , they should seeme to haue fainted , wherefore at the Sun-rising they drew their Army in good order to Field , preparing for the Battaile . Publius Scipio was ready to giue it : But when hee saw the Spaniards descend without reason into the Plaine , and not onely to put their Hors-men in order , but also their Foot , he stayed , to the end that a greater number might assemble in this order of Battaile , hauing confidence in his Cauallery , and much more in his Foot-men , for that they should come to an equall Combat , and fight hand to hand : and that the Armes and men which he had , were more excellent then the Spaniards . But for that it seemes necessity prest him , he directed his Army against those which were in Battaile against the Mountaine : drawing foure Cohorts out of the Campe towards those that were descended into the Plaine . Finally , Caius Lelyus led his Horse-men against the Enemy , by the Hils which come from the Campe vnto the Plaine , and chargeth the Spaniards Horse in the Reare , and in fighting stayes them , to the end they should not succour their Foot. The Enemies Foot being destitute of the helpe of their Cauallery , in whom hauing put their trust , they had descended into the Plaine , were forced and annoyed in the Combate ; the which likewise happened to the Horse-men . For when as ( inclosed in the streight ) they could not fight at ease , their defeate was greater then that of the Enemy : for that their Foot-men were on the side , and their Enemies in Front , and their Horse-men were charged in the Reare . The Combat being after this manner , they which descended were in a manner all defeated : They which were ioyning vnto the Mountaine fled . They were the most valiant and the third part of the Army : with whom Andobale escaped , recouering a certaine Fort. Scipio hauing ended the Warres of Spaine , drew to Tarracona , to carry a great triumph of ioy , and a glorious Victory to his Countrey . Desiring them to be present at the Creation of Consuls , hee sayles to Rome being accompanied by Caius , deliuering the Army to Iunius and Marcus , hauing giuen order for all the affaires of Spaine . Of King Antiochus . IT was in truth Ewthydemes Magnes to whom he answered , saying that Antiochus laboured to chase him out of his Kingdome vniustly : and that he had not rebelled , to the end he might enioy the Principality of the Bactrians . And when he had vsed a long speech tending to that end , hee intreated Teleus that by his meanes he might obtaine a truce , and that he would informe Antiochus , that hee did not enuy his royall Name : For that if he did not yeeld to his accords , neither of them should liue in safety . For there was a great descent of Tartariens , which would be dangerous to either of them : and if they entred the Region , it would vndoubtedly be reduced vnder the subiection of Barbarians . These words being ended , hee sends Teleus to King Antiochus . When the King had long ruminated to what end this businesse would tend , he heard the proposition which was made by Teleus concerning a truce . When Teleus was returned , going and comming often from the one to the other , Euthydemes in the end sent his Sonne Demetrius to confirme the Accord . Whom when the King had receiued graciously , and holding the Young man worthy to reigne , as well for his outward shew as for his excellent dexterity of Eloquence , hee first promiseth to giue him one of his Daughters , and to his Father the Name of King : Finally , after hee had past in writing the Pactions and Accords sworne , he raiseth his Campe , and sends Victuals freely to his Army . When hee had receiued the Elephants which Euthydemes had sent , hee passeth Mount Caucasus : and after that hee came into India , he renewed the League with Sophasine King of the Indies : where after he had receiued an hundred and fifty Elephants , and had againe giuen Victuals to all his Army , he marcheth with all his forces . Moreouer , he sends Androsthenes the Cyzecenien to receiue Gaza , which by the accord was deliuered vnto him by the King. And when hee had past Arachosia , and the Riuer of Erymanthus , he arriued in Carmania by Dratigene : where he wintred , for that Winter approached . This was the end of Antiochus Voyage which he made by the high Countries , by the which he drew to his obedience not onely the Satrapes and Gouernours of the high Countries , but also the Marritine Cities , and the Potentates inhabiting neare vnto Tauris : Finally , he hath assured his Reigne , making by his confidence and good industry all his Subiects amazed . For he seemed by this Voyage worthy to reigne not onely ouer the Asiatiques , but also ouer the Europians . A PARCELL OF the Twelfth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . WHo will wholly commend the Excellency of this Region . In regard of Tymeus , thou maist with reason terme him ignorant , not onely of things concerning Lybia : but also a Child and without vnderstanding , and also subiect to a foolish ancient report , according to the which we haue heard that Lybia is all sandy , dry , and desarts . The like they sayd of Creatures : And yet it hath so great abundance of Horses , Sheepe , and Goats , as I know not where we may finde the like in the World : For that many people of Lybia make no vse of the fruits which proceede from the hands of man , but liue with Mares Milke . Moreouer who doth not know the multitude and force of Elephants , Lyons , and Panthers , and consequently the beauty of Bugles or wilde Oxen , and the greatnesse of Ostridges ? whereof there are none in Europe , and yet Lybia is full of such things : whereof Tymeus being wholly ignorant , he deliuers as it were of purpose things contrary to truth . As he hath lyed in matters concerning Lybia , so hath he done the like of the Island of Cyrnon . Whereof making mention in his Second Booke , he saith , that it abounds in Goats , Sheepe , and wilde Oxen , and moreouer in Stage , Hares , and Wolues , with some other Beasts : and that the men are much giuen to Venery , and spend their whole liues therein . When as in the said Iland there is neither wilde Goate , Oxe , Hare , Wolfe , nor Stagge , nor any such kinde of Beast : Except Foxes , Conies , and wilde Geese . It is true , that a Coney seene a farre off , seemes like vnto a Leueret : But when they hold it , it differs much , as well in sight as in taste . It breeds and liues most commonly in the ground . For this cause all the Beasts of this Iland seeme wilde , for that the Keepers cannot follow them , in regard this Iland is woody , hilly , and steepe : But when they will draw them together , staying in commodious places , they call them by a Trumpet , and euery one runs to his owne . Finally , if sometimes they which come into the Iland , see Goats or Oxen feeding alone , and seeke to take them , they will not come at them , but flye from them as strangers : and when the Keepers discouering those which come from the ships , sounds his Trumpe , they make haste and runne vnto him : which put ignorant men in conceite , that the Beasts of this Iland are wilde , whereof Tymeus hath made dreames , writing impertinently ▪ It is no great wonder , that they obey the sound of the Trumpe . For they which breed Swine in Italy , haue no Hogheards which follow them after the manner of Greece : but going before them a little space , they sound their Trumpes , and the Swine follow them behinde , running after the sound . These Beasts are so accustomed euery one to his Trumpe , as it is a wonder and in a manner incredible to those that shall heare speake of it . For it happens that for the abundance of Swine , and other things necessary , the troupes are in such great numbers in It●ly : especially in the ancient and among the Tyrrbeins and Gaules : so as of one breeding there are sometimes aboue a thousand . Wherefore they send them generally according to the age by troupes in the Night : So as many being sent together , they cannot keepe them according to their kinde , and they mingle as well going and passing , as in their returne . For this cause they haue inuented the sound of the Trumpe , to the end that when the Swine mingle , they may separate them without difficulty . When as the Hogheards march one way , and the other another , in sounding the Trumpe , the Swine part of themselues ▪ euery one following his owne Trumpe with such great heate , as it is impossible to stay them , or to hinder their course . But when in Greece they mingle , hunting and running after Fruites , hee that hath the greatest number and retires soonest , carries with his owne the next , and sometimes steales ●hem , he that hath the charge not knowing how he hath lost them : for that the Swine stray far from their Hogheards whilest they run greedily after the Fruits of Trees , when as they begin newly to fall . But we haue spoken sufficiently . It hath often been my chance to goe to the City of the Locrines , and to deliuer them that which was necessary . I haue made them free from the Warre of Spaine and Dolmacia : to the which by accord they were subiect by Sea to the Romans . Wherefore they haue done vs all honour and courtesie , in acknowledging to be freed from this trouble , danger , and charge . Wherefore I am more bound to praise the Locrines , then to doe the contrary . Finally , I haue not omitted to deliuer and write the History of the Collony , which hath giuen vs to vnderstand , that Aristotle is more veritable then that which Tymeus reports . I am of their opinion which maintaine the renowne of this Collony to be ancient according to the saying of Aristotle , and not of Tymeus : for the which they produce these arguments : First that all things which haue beene famous among them for their Predecessors , are come from women and not from men : so as ( by way of example ) they are held amongst them for noble , which haue taken their name from a hundred Families . These are the Families which the Locrines made choise of , before they went to make a Collony : whereby it might happen , that by Oracles they cast Lots vpon the Virgins to send them to Troy : Whereof some went in Collony , and their posterity was to bee held Noble , and termed of the hundred Families . Againe , for that which concernes him whom they call Philephore , they haue made this report : That when as they chased the Sicilians , who then inhabited that part of Italy , the Nobles and Chiefe men then honoured the Sacrifices , and tooke many of the customes of the Countrey : so as they hold nothing of their Paternall , in obseruing that from them : and in correcting they haue ordained that they should not make any of their Sonnes Philephore , but onely a Virgine , in regard of the Nobility which came from Women . There was not , neither is it said , that their hath beene any pactions or accords made betwixt the Locrines and the Grecians . In regard of the Sicilians , they had all that we haue made mention of . They say , that when they came first into Sicily , they which then held that Region where they now dwell , being amazed and receiuing them with feare , made an accord with them : which was , that they should maintaine Friendship , and enioy the Countrey in common as long as they should tread vpon the Earth , and carry a head vpon their shoulders . And when this kinde of Oath was made , they say , that the Locrines did put earth into their shooes , and secretly hid the heads of Garlicke : and hauing thus sworne , and finally cast the Earth out of their shooes , and likewise the heads of Garlicke , soone after they chast away the Sicilians out of the Countrey . This the Locrines did say . As a Rule although it hath lesse length and breadth , yet it retaines still the Name , if it hath that which is proper to a Rule : So they say , if it be not straight and hauing the property of a Rule , it must rather be called by some other name then a Rule : In like manner they hold that if the Commentaries of Historiographers which failing either in Diction or vse , or in any other of the parts which are proper vnto them , obserue the truth , they deserue the name of a History : But if that failes , they are no more worthy of that name . For my part , I confesse , that such Commentaries are to be held for true : and I am of this opinion in euery part of our Worke , when I say , that euen as when the Bones are separated from a liuing Creature , it is made vn-vsefull , so is a History : For if thou takest away the truth , the rest will bee but a vaine Narration . We haue sayd , that there were two kinds of lies , the one through ignorance , the other which is deliuered wittingly . The pardon is easie for those which through ignorance stray from the truth , and they are to be hated deadly which lie willingly . As men of iudgment resoluing to reuenge their enemies , doe not first obserue what their Neighbour deserues , but rather what they must doe : the like we must thinke concerning dotracters , not caring for that which the Enemies ought to heare , but to obserue carefully what it is fit to speake . They which measure all things according to their choller and enuy , must of necessity faile in all , and stray from reason , when they speake otherwise then is fitting . Wherefore we doe not seeme vniustly to reproue the speeches which Tymeus hath held against Demochares . In truth , hee neither deserues pardon nor credit with any man , for that in wronging him openly , hee straies from reason , in regard of his naturall bitternesse . Neither doe the iniuries against Agathocles please mee , although he were the most cruell man liuing . I speake of those whereof hee makes mention in the end of his History , saying , that Agathocles had beene a publique Sodomite in his younger yeares , and abandoned to all infamous and vild persons : and so to other foule villanies which he addes . Moreouer , hee sayth , that after his death his Wife lamented him in this manner : Why haue not I thee , nor thou mee ? In regard of the speeches which he hath held of Demochares , some will not onely cry out , but wonder with reason at his excessiue Rage . That Agathocles had necessarily by Nature a great prerogatiue , it is manifest by the Discourse which Tymeus hath held . Hee came to Sarragosse , flying the Wheele , Smoake , and Clay , being eighteene yeares old : And when he was come for this cause , sometime after he was Lord of all Sicily : Hee also drew the Carthaginians into great extremities , and ended his life with the Name of a King , after that he had growne old in this gouernment . It is not then necessary to say , that there had some things happened to Agathocles which were great and excellent , and that hee had had great power , and great forces to execute all these things : And that a Historiographer must not onely deliuer vnto posterity those things which concerne the blame , and shew the accusation , but also those which touch the praise of the man. This is the property of a History . But this Childe blinded with his owne rancor , in his relation augments through hatred his offences , omitting wholy the vertues : being ignorant that it is no lesse blame worthy then a lye in those which write the Histories of Actions . It happened saith he , that as two young men contended for a Seruant , that he was somewhat long with a Friend : And when as the other two dayes before came out of the Countrey , in the absence of the Master the Seruant retired speedily into the house : and that afterwards the other knowing he came thither , seazing on him , brought him into Question , saying , that the Maister of the house ought to giue Caution . For the Law of Zaleucus was , that he deserued a suite to whom he had made the retreate . And when as the other sayd , that according to the same Law he had also made the retreate , for that the Body was parted to come vnto the Potentate : he saith , that the Princes were in doubt vpon this businesse , and called Cosmopole , referring themselues to him in this cause . Who interpreted this Law , saying that the retreat hath alwayes beene to him who had the last , or for a time possessed the thing debated without contradiction . But if any one spoild another by force , and had retired it , and that subsequently he which first enioyed it , termes himselfe the maister , this is no true possession . And when as the Young man discontented at this sentence , sayd , that it was not the sense of the Law , Cosmopole protested , and offerd the Condition , if there were any man that would speake any thing touching the sentence or sense of the Law established by Laleuens . The which is such , that the Captaines Milleniers being there appointed with Halters to hang men , they consulted vpon the sense of the Law : if any one drew the sentence of the Law to a bad sense , hee was strangled in the presence of the Milleniers . This Speech being propounded by Cosmopole , the Young man answered , that the Condition was vniust : for that Cosmopole had not aboue two or three yeares to liue , ( for hee was about fourescore and ten yeares old ) and that he according to reason had the greatest part of his life remaining . For which witty and pleasant Speech hee escaped the seuerity of the iudgement : and the Princes iudged according to the aduice of Cosmopole . Wee will make mention of a certaine expedition of Warre , which hath beene very famous , and decided in a very short time : In the relation whereof Galisthenes hath ert'd in that which doth most import : I speake of that which Alexander made into Cilicia against Darius . In the which he saith that Alexander had past the streights , which they call the Ports of Cilicia ; and that Darius tooke his way by the Ports which they call Menides , and drew with his Army towards Cilicia . And when he vnderstood by the Inhabitants , that Alexander tooke his course towards Syria , hee followed him : and when he approached vnto the streights , hee Camped neare vnto the Riuer of Pyre . Finally , that the compasse of that place was not aboue foureteene Furlongs from thence , and from the Sea vnto the hilly Countreyes , and that the sayd Riuer falls into the Sea , trauersing the said places : First by the sides of the Mountaine ending at the Plaine , and then by the Field hauing his Banks rough and not easie to come vnto . These things supposed , he sayd , that when as Alexander turning head , came neare vnto Darius , his aduice and that of his Princes was to order his Battaile within his Campe as hee had formerly done , and to helpe himselfe with this Riuer as with a Rampire , for that it ran neare vnto his Campe. Finally , he ordred his Horse-men vpon the Sea-shoare , and vpon their Reare the Mercenaries : so as neare vnto the Riuer they were ioyned in one , and the Targetteers were placed in the Mountaines . It is a difficult thing to consider how hee ordred these before the Battalion : seeing that the Riuer past neare vnto the Campe , the multitude likewise being so great . They were as Calisthenes sayth , thirty thousand Horse and as many Mercenaries . It is an easie thing to know what space will containe these . For they order their Rankes according to the true vse of eight in a great Troupe of Horse , euery one requiring a space in Front , to the end they may turne easily . To eight hundred of which a Furlong sufficeth , and ten to eight Thousand , and foure to three Thousand fiue hundred : So as this space of foureteene furlongs , is fill'd with twelue Thousand Horse . If then he hath ordred all this Troupe of Horse in Battaile , it wants not much but being tripled , the order hath beene made without any space betwixt . In what place then hath he ordered the multitude of Souldiers , but in the Reare of the Horse-men ? But hee will say no , and that they fought with the Macedonians at their first comming . Of necessitie there must be an vniting made , seeing that the order of the Horse-men held the moiety of the place towards the Sea , the other towards the Mountaines being kept by the Mercenaries . Hereby we may inferre , how close the Horse men were vnited , and what space there must be from the Riuer vnto the Campe. Then hee sayth , that when the Enemies approached , Darius being in the midst of his Armie , called vnto him the Mercenaries and their Wing . But we may doubt how this is spoken . For it is necessarie that the Horse-men and Mercenaries should be ioyned about the middest of this same place . When as Darius was in the middest of his Mercenaries , how hath he call'd them ? Finally hee sayth , that the Horse-men of the right Wing fought with Alexander at his first comming : and that hee receiued them valliantly , and fought with them in front , and that the Combate of eyther side was very furious . In regard of that which was spoken by him that the Riuer was in the middest ( as a little before we haue deliuered ) hee hath forgotten himselfe . Finally , he writes things of Alexander like vnto these . He saith that hee past into Asia , accompanied with fortie Thousand foot , and foure Thousand fiue hundred Horse . And as he would haue aduanced , there came vnto him out of Macedony other fiue Thousand foote , and eight hundred Horse : And although that for the affaires of his long absence , he had left three thousand foote , and three hundred Horse , yet he had fortie two thousand remaining . These things presupposed , hee sayth that Alexander was aduertised of Darius descent into Sicilia , so hee was not aboue a hundred furlongs from him , and that he had alreadie past the streights of the Countrie , and for this cause turning head he repast them againe , putting the great Battalion in Front , then the Horse-men , and after all the rest of the baggage of the Army . And when he came afterwards into the plaine , that all the baggage being packt vp , hee commaunded that being mingled with the Battalion , they should make their rankes , containing first about two and thirtie in number , then of sixteene , and of eight neere the Enemy . These Speeches haue lesse reason then the former . For as the furlong containes in these spaces sixteene hundred men , when a rancke is of eighteene men , so as they be euery one separated a Fathome , it is manifest and doth plainly appeare that the ten will containe sixteene Thousand men , and twentie double the number . The which may easily appeare , for that when as Alexander ordred his Army by sixeteene men in a rancke , it was very necessary that the place should bee of twenty Furlongs , and yet all the Cauallerie remained and ten thousand Foote . Finally , hee saith , that hee led his whole Army in Front against the Enemies , being yet forty Furlongs off . But that is so strange , as wee can hardly imagine any thing more insensible . Where shall wee finde such spaces in the Champion Countrey euen in Cilicia , that a Battaile set in order , holding twenty Furlongs in breadth , and forty in length , may march in the Front ? There are so many hinderances to order this forme of Battaile , as they can hardly be numbred . Moreouer , ●he sayings of Calisthenes giue no sufficient arguments to purchase credite . For hee sayth , that the Torrents which fall from the Mountaines , make so many and such great Moores and Fenns , as he assures vs that a great number of Persians perished there in the flight . But would Darius suddainly shew himselfe against the Enemy ? Is there nothing more easie then a Battalion broken and scattred in Front ? But how much more easie is it to order a Battaile in a conuenient passage , then to leade an Army directly to fight , being broken and scattred in woody and crooked places ? And therefore it were better to leade in Army close and vnited , and double rather then Quadruple . By this meanes it would not be impossible to finde the meanes to passe , and to put the Battaile in order , and with ease , if hee might by his Scouts discouer the comming of the Enemy . But Calisthenes besides the rest , orders not the Horse men in Battaile , when he led the Army in Field , being in Front , ordring the Foote-men equally . It is also a strange thing when hee saith , that Alexander being neare the Enemy , comprehended the order of his Battalion of eight for a Ranke : So it is manifest that necessarily the length of this Battalion contained the space of about forty Furlongs . But if they haue beene ( as the Poet said ) close together , so as they haue beene ioyned one to another : Yet it would be necessary , that the place should containe Twenty Furlongs . And yet he saith , there were but foureteene : and that in such sort , as one part was towards the Sea , and a moiety of the Army vpon the right hand : and that moreouer all the armed men had place sufficient on the side of the Mountaines , to the end they might not bee supprest by the Enemy holding the borders of the Hills . Wee know well that he makes a crooked order within : But we also leaue out ten thousand Foote , which exceeds the meanes which he hath giuen : So as the length of this Battalion according to Calisthenes , hath want of aboue twelue Furlongs , in the which it is necessary that thirty two thousand men , contayning a restraint of thirty in a Ranke being ioyned , haue beene there comprehended . Hee sayth , that this Battalion was ordred after the Rate of eight in a Ranke . These errours doubtlesse cannot be defended , for that which is impossible in it selfe , is not worthy of credit . As often as wee haue respect vnto the spaces due vnto euery man , and to the length of all the place , and to the number of men , the lye were no excusable . It were losse of time to repeate all his fooleries . He saith , that Alexander thirsted after a Battaile against Darius , and that Darius was of the same opinion in the beginning , and afterwards chang'd his resolution . Hee doth not shew how they knew one another , nor what order they obserued in their Army , nor whether Darius , past : Neither finally , how the Battalions came to the Riuer side , seeing it was crooked and hight . Without doubt wee cannot beleeue that Alexander committed so grosse an errour : seeing that from his Infancy hee had gotten so great experience and practise in the Art of Warre . Wee must rather thinke that the Historiographer could not through ignorance discerne things possible from the impossible in these affaires . But wee haue spoken sufficient at this time of Ephorus and Calisthenes . First hee is of Opinion , that they must aduertise those of the Councell , that the Trumpets awakes sleepers during the Warre , and Birds in the time of Peace . Finally , hee sayth , that Hercules instituted the Olympicke Combats , and the truce and abstinence from Warre : and that by this meanes hee hath shewed a signe of his will. In regard of those against whom hee made Warre , hee annoyed them all through necessity , and for Command : but hee was neuer willingly the Authour of any harme to man. Hee consequently brings in Inpiter angry with Mars , and saying , Most sure thou owest to mee the least good-will of all the Gods that haunt Olympus Hill : Thou tak'st no pleasure but to warre and fight , In brawles and quarrels is thy chiefe delight . Hee Writes likewise , that the Wisest of the Diuine Gods sayth thus , Bad Citizens who will not when they may , Stoppe ciuill strife : fall often to decay . And that Euripides is of the same Opinion with this Poet , when hee saith , Blest Peace , the best of Goddesses that be , Oh how much in my heart I honour thee . If thou deny thy presence by delay , I feare grim Death will snatch mee hence away , Haste then that I may futurely be blest With sports and renels that adorne a Feast . Hee sayth moreouer , that Warre is very like vnto a Disease , and Peace to Health . The which doth comfort and recreate the sicke : whereas in the other the sound perish . Finally , that old men are buried by young according to the order of Nature : But in the Warre the contrary happens . And that it is strange thing , that there is no A PARCELL OF the Thirteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . AS the desires of such as are troubled with the Dropsie are neuer satisfied , not taken away by any exteriour humour , if the interiour disposition of the Body be not cured : So the concupiscence to haue much is neuer satisfied , if the vice which lies in the heart be not by some reason corrected . There falls out something like in the Desire of fraud , which no man liuing will confesse to be royall : although that some at this day hold it necessary to mannage affaires by deceit for to reigne . The Acheins auolde it much . For they were estranged from deceipts towards their Friends to aduance their power , as they would not vanquish their Enemies : holding it neither noble nor firme , if they did not vanquish by prowesse and in open fight . Wherefore they ordained among themselues , that no man should make vse of hidden Armes , thinking that an open Combat hand to hand was the true determining of Warre . Finally , they declared themselues vnto their Enemies , and and signified the Warre , when they are once resolued to vndergoe the danger of a Battaile ; the like they did of the places where they would decide it . But at this day they say , hee is no good Commander that executes any enterprize of Warre openly . There is yet remaining in the Romans some Reliques of the ancient humour in such affaires . They signifie it before , and they seldome vse any Ambushes , fighting readily hand to hand . Let these words be spoken against the affection which is much more ready , then is needefull , in malicious practises , policies and ambushes among Princes , as well in affaires of Warre as Policy . Of Philip. PHilip had instructed and commanded Heraclides to consider how he might annoy and ruine the Rhodien ships , and had sent an Embassadour to the Candiots to draw them and to incense them to make Warre against them . Heraclides was a man fit for malicious practises , thinking likewise that Philips Commandment being accepted would be gainefull , soone after when he had considered thereon , he sail'd against the Rhodiens . This Heraclides was borne at Tarentum , issued from a Race of Artizans , but wonderfully giuen to villanies and malice . First he prostituted his Body publickely in his younger yeares : and as he afterwards grew subtile , he had the charge of the Register , being to the poore seuere and audacious , and towards Great men a flattering Courtier . Yet hee was chast out of his Countrey , as if he had sought secretly to deliuer the City of Tarentum to the Romans , when he had no power in the gouernment : Hee was an Architect , and by reason of some building of the Walles , he had in his hands the Keyes of a Gate which bends to the Mediterranian Coast. But when hee was retired to the Romans , and had againe written to Tarentum to Hannibal , and had sent thither , he fled to Philip being discouered , and fore-seeing what would succeed : with whom hee had so much credite and authority , as he was in a manner the Author of the subuersion of a great Kingdome . But the nature of the greatest of the Goddesses seemes to shew the truth vnto men , and to giue them great forces : so as although shee be oppos'd by all men , and that sometimes all kind of perswasions accompanied with lies bee arm'd against her , yet shee slips I know not how of her selfe into the fantasies of men , so as sometimes she suddainly raiseth her forces : and sometimes after shee hath beene long hidden , shee comes to light and discouers vntruth . When as Nabis Tyrant of the Lacedemonians , had three yeares enioyed the Principality of Lacedemon , he had not attempted any thing , neither durst he make tryall : For that lately Machanides had beene slaine by the Acheins : But hee laid the first foundations of a long and grieuous tyranny . He vtterly ruined some of the Lacedemonians , banishing those which were Noble or Rich , or had any honour from their Ancestors , giuing their substance and Wiues to other Noble men , and to Mercenaries . Who were Murtherers , Theeues , Robbers , and breakers of houses . Finally , this kind of men ( to whom the Country was forbidden , in regard of their wickednesse and villanies ) were by him carefully drawne together from all the parts of the Earth , of whom he held himselfe Prince and King. He had Lanciers for the guarde of his Body , by whom it plainely appeared that his wickednesse and power would be of long continuance . Besides the said things hee was not satisfied with the banishmens of Citizens , but moreouer he left not any place safe for Fugitiues , not any certaine refuge . He slue some vpon the way , sending after them , and kill'd others in their returne . Finally , in Cities ( where the Fugitiues did remaine ) he hired houses neare vnto them by men not suspected , sending Candiots thither : who making holes in the Wall , slew them with Arrowes , or at the Windowes , the Fugitiues standing there , or else being at their Meare in their houses : so as these miserable Lacedemonians had no place of refuge , nor time assured . He hath by this meanes ruin'd many . He drest vp an Engine , if it may be so term'd : It was the Image of a Woman richly attired , the forme whereof was like vnto the Wife of Nabis , and very well painted . When he called any Citizens , meaning to exact money from them , at their first entrance he vsed courteous and milde speeches , speaking of the feare of the Acheins neare vnto the City and Region : He likewise declared the multitude of Souldiers which hee entertained for their safety , and finally the charges hee was at for the Gods , and the publique good of the Citty . If by this Speech he perswaded them , then he had them ready at his deuotion ; but if any one refusing would not giue care vnto him , hee added these words : peraduenture thou canst not perswade thy selfe : Yet I thinke this Apege ( which was the Name of his Wife ) will doe it . After this speech , the Image was presented : and when hee rise out of his Chaire , hee imbraced it as his Wife , and approacht it neare vnto his bosome . This Image had the Elbowes and Hands full of Nailes vnder the garment , and likewise neare the Papps , and when he toucht the backe of the Image with his hand , he extended it vnto the brest , and led it by the handling of Instruments : and by this meanes hee forced the Image in a short time , to pronounce any kind of voyce . Vpon this occasion hee ruined many of those which refuse to obey him . A PARCELL OF the Fourteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . THe Consuls were carefull of these affaires . Publius Scipio wintred in Affricke , who being aduertised that the Carthaginians prepared an Army to Sea , hee did the like , yet omitting nothing concerning the Siege of Bysarthe : neither did hee wholy despaire of Sophax or Syphax , sending often vnto him , for that their Armies were not farre distant , perswading himselfe that hee might retire him from the alliance of the Carthaginians . He despaired not but that hee was now glutted with Pedisca , for whose sake he held the Carthaginians party : and in like manner of the friendship which he had with the Phenicians , as well for their naturall discontent against the Numidians , as for their preuarication both against God and Men. Whilest hee ruminated of many things with a variable hope for the future , for that hee feared a danger by Strangers , knowing that the Enemy encreased much , hee resolued in the end vpon this occasion . Some of those which hee had sent to Syphax , related vnto him , that the Carthaginians besides their Winter-tents , had their Lodgings made of Wood and Leaues , and among the Numidians , the Princes had them of Reeds , and they of the Cities there assembled of Leaues : Some being of the Ditch and Pallisadoe , and others without . Scipio hauing a conceire , that if hee assailed their Campe by fire , it would bee a surprize vnexpected by the Enemy , and of great effect for him , inclined vnto it . In regard of Syphax , hee intended by his Embassies which hee sent vnto Scipio , to settle a Peace , so as the Carthaginians should leaue Italy , and the Romans Affricke : and that either of them should enioy that which they held : which things being formerly heard , hee had not accepted : but at that time hee aduertised the Numidian by an Embassie in few words , that the proposition made by him was not impossible . So as Syphax hauing great hope , solicited a parley often . This done , there were many and frequent Embassies . It happened that sometimes they met without Guards , and Scipio alwayes sent men of great iudgement with his Embassadours : for whom hee had prepared Military habits , which were base , poore , and seruile , to discouer and view the entries and issues of the two Campes . There were in truth two : the one of Asdrubal , contayning thirty thousand Foote , and three thousand Horse : the other which was ten Furlongs off , was of Numidians , hauing ten thousand Horse , and about fifty thousand Foote . These had the approach more easie , and the Lodgings more fit to burne : for that the Numidians vsed no Timber nor Earth , but onely Reeds and Canes to make their Lodgings . And for that the Spring was come , Scipio hauing inquired of all the preparations of the Enemy , hee causeth his shippes to flote , and puts Engines into them as it were to besiege Bysarthe by Sea. Moreouer , hee seazed vpon a Hill neare vnto the City with about two thousand Foote , to the end hee might put a conceite into the Enemy , that all this was done for the Siege : Yet in truth hee made this Guard , vntill hee might haue an opportunity to execute his Enterprize , to the end that the Armies being out of their Camps , the Garrison of the City should not dare to sally forth , nor assaile the Pallisadoe being neare , nor besiege those which were there in the Guard. This preparation being ready , hee sent to Syphax , to demand of him if hee would conclude the Articles , and whether the Carthaginians did like of them : and that hee should propound nothing more concerning the accord , giuing also charge to the Embassadours not to returne without answere vpon these Differences . Being come vnto the Numidian , their charge being heard , hee consented , for that Scipio was ready to conclude this Accord : and withall the Embassadours told him , that they would not depart before they carried backe an Answere from him . But being in great feare and doubt that the Carthaginians would not giue consent , hee sent with all speede vnto Asdrubal , aduertising him of that which was treated , with many perswasions to accept of the Peace . Syphax was negligent and carelesse , and suffered the Numidians which he had drawne together , to lodge without the Campe. This Scipio did in shew , but hee was carefull of the preparations . And when as the Carthaginians had aduertised Syphax to conclude the accord , reioycing thereat , he signified it presently to the Embassadors : who being returned to their Campe , acquainted Scipio with that which the King had done . These things being heard , hee presently sends backe an Embassie to Syphax , to tell him , that hee liked well of the accord , and desired a peace : but the Senate and Councell were not of that Opinion , saying , that they would pursue their Enterprize . The Embassie came to Syphax , and declared these things vnto him . Scipio had sent these Embassadours , to the end hee should not seeme to haue broken the accord , if during a parley of Peace , hee should attempt any Enterprize of an Enemy : conceiuing that hauing signified this vnto the Enemy , whatsoeuer he should doe would be blamelesse . Syphax was much discontented with this newes , considering the hope hee had of a Peace : Hee goes to Asdrubal , acquainting him with that which the Romans had signified vnto him : whereupon doubting , they consulted how they should carry themselues , but they were farre from knowing the resolution and designe of the future accidents . As for standing vpon their guard , or to beleeue that any disaster or misfortune were at their Gates , they had no thought thereof . It is true , their whole intent was to draw the Enemy into the Plaine . Scipio gaue many presumptions by his preparation and summation , that hee had some Enterprize against Bysarthe , Finally , about Noone he sends for the Captaines Milleniers , whom hee held for his loyall Friends , and acquaints them with his intent , giuing them charge , that an houre after Dinner they should put the Army in Battaile before the Pallisadoe , when as all the Trumpets according to custome had giuen the Signe . The Romans haue a custome , that during the repast , all the Trumpets and Clairons sound before the Generals Tent : to the end that during that time they should set watches in conuenient places . When hee had retired his Spies which hee had sent vnto the Enemies Campe , hee conferres and examines the Reports of the Embassadours , and considers of the approaches of the Campe , making vse therein of the aduice and councell of Massanissa for the knowledge of the places . And when as all things were ready for the Execution , hee marcheth with his Army directly towards the Enemy , the first Watch being changed , leauing a sufficient number to guard the Campe. They were threescore Furlongs off . And when they were come vnto them about the end of the third Watch , he deliuers halfe the Army to Caius Lelyus , with all the Numidians , giuing them charge to assaile Syphax Campe , and perswading them to carry themselues like braue men , and not to attempt any thing rashly , holding for certaine that the more their sight is hindred by darkenesse , the more courage and confidence they should haue to finish Nocturnall assaults . Finally , hee assailes Asdrubal with the rest of the Army . Yet his purpose and resolution was not to put it into execution , before that Lelius had first set fire of the Enemies . Being thus resolued , hee marcheth a flow pace . Lelius on the other side diuiding his Army in two , assailes the Enemies suddainly . But as the lodgings were built in such sort , as if they had of purpose beene destinated for the fire , where the first had cast the fire , and consumed all the first Tents , it fell out so as they could not succour this Disaster : Both for that the lodgings stood close together , and for the abundance of stuffe wherewith they were built . Lelius stood still in Battaile : But Massanissa knowing the Countrey , placed Souldiers vpon the passages , by the which they which fled from the fire , must retire . Not any of the Numidians vnderstood that which was done , nor Syphax himselfe , thinking this fire had beene accidentall . Wherefore they goe rashly out of their lodgings and Tents , some being yet asleepe , and others drinking : So as many were crusht in peeces by them at the sally of the Pallisadoe , and and many were burnt : In regard of those which fled the flames , they were all slaine , falling into the Enemies hands , not knowing what should befall them , nor what to doe . When at the same time the Carthaginians saw this great fire and high flames , thinking the Numidians Pallisadoe was on fire , some went presently to helpe them : all the rest ran out of the Campe without Armes , standing before their Pallisadoe amazed , they expected what the end would be . When as things succeeded according to Scipio's intent , he falls vpon those which were come out of the Campe , and pursuing others into it , hee presently sets fire on their lodgings . The like happened to the Phenicians , as well by fire as by other miseries and misfortunes , where with the Numidans were afflicted . But when as Asdrubal had discouered by the euent , that this fire of the Numidians was not accidentall , but by the policy and courage of the Enemy , hee ceased suddainly from giuing Succours , making haste to saue himselfe , for that there was little hope remaining . The fire suddainly wasted and consumed all : There were no more passages for Horses , Sumpters , and men , among the which some were halfe dead , and burnt with the fire , others were terrified and amazed , so as they which made preparation to defend themselues valiantly , were hindred , neither was there any meanes of hope , by reason of the trouble and confusion . The like happened to Syphax and to the other Commanders . But either of them escaped with some few Horses : the rest of the Troups of Men , Horses , and Sumpters , perished miserably by this fire . Some were ignominiously slaine by the Enemy after they had fled the violence of the fire , and defeated not onely without Armes , but naked and without apparrell . Finally , all the place of these Campes was full of howling , horrible cries , feare , and vnvsuall noise : and moreouer with a violent flaming fire : Either of the which had beene sufficient to amaze and terrifie humane Nature , and the rather for that these things happened contrary vnto all hope . Wherefore it is not possible for any man liuing to imagine this accident , considering the greatnesse : for that it hath exceeded the policy of all precedent actions . And although that Scipio hath performed many deeds of prowesse and valour , yet this seemes to be the most excellent and hardy of them all . At the breake of day the Enemies being some defeated , and others fled with amazement , he gaue charge to the Commanders to pursue the Chase. The Chiefe of the Carthaginians budg'd not in the beginning , although he were aduertised by many : The which he did , relying vpon the fortification of the City . But when hee saw the Mutiny of the Inhabitants among themselues , hee fled , accompanied with those which had escaped with him , fearing the comming of Scipio . Hee had fiue hundred Horse , and about two thousand Foote . The Inhabitants being agreed , yeelded themselues to the Romans . Whom Scipio pardoned , abandoning the spoile of two Neighbour Cities to the Souldiers . These things being thus decided , hee returned to his first Campe. The Carthaginians were discontented , that the hope which they had conceiued in the beginning , had succeeded so contrary . They expected to haue besieged the Romans ( inclosed within the Fort of Bysarthe , where they had wintred ) as well by Sea as Land. And when they had all their preparations ready , they were not onely destitute of their Campes , so inconsiderately deliuered to their Enemies , but it seemed they should all perish with their Countrey : For this cause they were amazed with great feare and faintnesse of heart . And when as the affaires prest them to consider prudently of the future and eminent danger , the Senate was full of doubt , and of diuers confused thoughts : Some sayd , they must send to Hannibal , and call him out of Italy , for that all their hope consisted in that Commander , and the Army which hee had : Others were of aduice they should send to Scipio to obtaine a truce , and to parley of an accord and agreement : some would haue them to be of good courage , and to leuie an Army , and finally to send to Syphax . He was fled farre vnto Abbe , drawing together those which escaped from the danger : which aduice was resolued . Wherefore they leuie men , and send to Asdrubal to that end , and likewise to Syphax , intreating him to giue them Succours , and to obserue the conuentions according to their first purpose , promising him that their Commander should presently ioyne with his Army . The Roman Generall followeth the Siege of Bysarthe the which hee did the rather , for that hee was aduertised that Syphax continued in his first resolution , and that the Carthaginians leuied a new Army . For this cause hee raised his Campe and besieged Bysarthe . When hee had diuided the spoile , hee chased away the Merchants vpon good aduice . For the Souldiers carelesse of the present commodity of goods : for that the hope of profits which grew by their good fortune was apparent , they had intelligence with the Merchants . It seemed very fit to the King of Numidia and his Friends at the first sight , that they should retire to their houses : But when the Celtiberians arriued neare vnto Abbe , who being entertained , were aboue foure thousand men , the Carthaginians grew assured , and by little and little recouered their spirits , relying vpon these Troupes . Moreouer , when as Pedisca the Daughter of Asdrubal , and Wife to Syphax , ( of whom we haue spoken ) intreated him with all affection that he would not abandon the Carthaginians for the present : The Numidian yeelded to her intreaties . The Celtiberians put no small hope into the Carthaginians . For although they were but foure thousand , yet they sayd , they were ten thousand . Finally , they promised to bee insupportable in the fight , as well for their courage as their Armes . The Carthaginians growne proud with this common bruite , were more confident to recouer their Campes . Finally , they set vp their Pallisadoe within thirty dayes neare vnto the Plaine called the Great , and there they planted their Campe , accompanied with the Numidians and Celtiberians , being in number thirty thousand men . When the newes came vnto the Romans Campe , Scipio presently prepared to part . And when he had sent to those which held the Siege before Bysarthe , and to the others which were at Sea , informing them what they were to doe , he marched towards the Enemy , hauing all his Bands furnished with the most valiant men . Being come on the fift Day to this great Plaine , and approaching neare the Enemy , he camped the first Day vpon a Hill , thirty Furlongs distant from them , the Day following hee descends into the Plaine , sending the Horse-men before within seuen Furlongs , and there settles his Campe againe . After two Dayes expectance , when they had skirmished of either side to come to a Battaile , either of them in the end drew to Field , and put their men in order . Scipio first of all placeth in Front his forlorne hope , according to their custome : After which he appoints the Principals , and in the third place the Triarij in the Reareward . As for the Horse-men , he orders the Italians on the right hand , and Massanissa with the Numidians on the left . Syphax and Asdrubal set the Celtiberians in the midst , against the Romans Bands , the Numidians on the left hand , and the Carthaginians on the right . Suddainly when the Combat began , the Numidians were repuls'd by the Roman Horse-men , and the Carthaginians ( as they had often before ) losing courage , were ouerthrowne by Massanissa's Company . Yet the Celtiberians fought valiantly against the Romans : for they had no hope of safety remaining for the ignorance of the places , neither yet if they were taken , considering their vniust Warre . For seeing that Scipio during the Warre of Spaine , had not offended them , it seemed against reason , and a disloyalty to giue succours to the Carthaginians . But when the Wings began to giue backe , they were in a manner all slaine , being inclosed by the Principals and the Triarij . Thus the Celtiberians perished , who were a great helpe to the Carthaginians , not onely in the fight , but also in the flight , for if they had not entertained the Romans , and that the Chase had beene suddainly followed , few of the Enemies had escaped : but as their resistance caused the stay , Syphax retired safely with his Horse-men into his Countrey , and Asdrubal to Carthage , with the rest which escaped . When as the Roman Generall had giuen order for the spoiles and Prisoners , calling a Counsell , he consulted what there was to do . Whereupon it was thought fit that Scipio should with part of the Army assaile the Townes , and Lelyus with Massinissa accompanied by the Numidians and part of the Roman Army pursues Syphax , and not giue him leasure to make any new preparations . These things thus resolued they separate themselues , and some goe against Syphax with their Souldiers , and the Generall against the Cities : whereof some yeilded to the Romans for feare , and others being forced by siege . At that time the whole Region wauered and were ready to reuolt , hauing beene cruelly tormented and vexed during the length of the Wars of Spaine . In regard of Carthage , as formerly there was great inconstancy , so now there was greater trouble and combustion , for that hauing heard and seene this Wound the second time , they grew desperate in themselues . It is true that they among the Councellours which seemed to haue greatest Courage , commaunded that they should saile against those which laid siege to Bysarthe , and to make a triall if they might raise the siege , and to fight with the Enemy at Sea , as being ill furnished . They required also that they should send for Hannibal , and relie vpon that hope : and that there was reasonable occasions of safety by these two attempts . Some said , that the time would not allow it , and that they must fortifie and furnish the Citie for a siege : And that being of one consent , the accident would minister occasions . Some also aduise to make an Accord and League , whereby they should free themselues of the eminent dangers . As there were many opinions vppon this businesse , they confirme them all together . Wherefore this was their Resolution , they that were to saile into Italy , parting from the Senate should go presently to Sea : The Pylots likewise should prepare that which concernes the ships : And the rest for the safetie of the Citie , hauing a daily care for particular things . But when as the Roman Army was inricht with bootie , and that no man made any resistance , Scipio resolues to send the greatest part of the bootie to the first baggage : And taking the ablest and most actiue Bands to seeke to force the Enemies pallisadoe , He therefore ( hauing a good courage ) seated his Campe in view of the Carthaginians . He had a conceite that by this meanes hee should amaze and terrifie them . The Carthaginians hauing in few daies giuen order for all the Equipage , Victualls , and munition of their Shippes , they meant to weigh Anchor , and to execute their Resolution . Scipio came to Tunis : and although that they which had fled thither kept the approaches , yet he tooke it . Tunis is distant from Carthage sixe score Furlongs , and is to be seene in a manner by all the Citie : Moreouer it is strong aswell by Nature as by Art : The Carthaginians imbarked , and came to Bys●rthe . Scipio seeing the Enemies Army at Sea , was troubled , fearing least his should fall into some inconnenience , hauing not suspected it , neyther was it ready nor prepared for that which might happen . Wherefore turning head , he raised his Campe , seeking to giue order for his affaires . When hee perceiued his couered shippes , well prouided to carry the instruments , and conueniently to raise the siege , but ill appoynted for a Combate at Sea , and that those of the Enemies had beene during the Winter instructed and prepared ; he was out of hope to make head against them , and to come to fight : Yet he prepared the couered Vessell , and inuironed them with three or foure ranckes of Merchants ships . The remainder is wanting . A PARCELL OF the Fifteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . SCipio was impatient , that the meanes to get Victualls was not only taken from him , but there was plenty with the Enemy : But he seemed to be much more grieued that the Carthaginians had broken their Oath and Accord , making War againe . Wherefore hee made choise for Embassadours of Lucius Servinus , Lucius Citinus , and Lucius Fabius , and sent them to speake vnto the Carthaginians vpon this late Action , and also to signifie vnto them , that the people of Rome had confirmed their Accords , for they had lately brought Letters vnto Scipio containing the said Articles . When the Embassadours were come to Carthage , they were first brought vnto the Senate , and afterwards to many others , where they discoursed freely of the present Affaires . First they put them in minde , how their Embassadours being arriued at Tunis , and were come into the assembly of the Councell , they had not only Sacrificed to the Gods , in bending downe to the ground , as other men are accustomed to do : But moreouer ( prostrating themselues humbly ) they had kist their feete : And when they were risen againe , had acknowledged their faulte to haue broken the Accord concluded in the beginning with the Romains , and that for this cause they confest , that they were not ignorant , that they were lustly tormented and that they intreated that by the Fortune of Humanes , they might not be forced to suffer things that were not to be repaired , and that by this meanes their indiscretion and rashnesse would make the Romains bounty Commendable . The Embassadours say , that at the repetition of these things , the Chiefe and Councellors which were then present in Counsell , were amazed and wondred , with what impudence they forgot things that were then spoken , and durst in manner breake the Couenants sworne . It is in a manner manifest , that vpon the confidence they had in Hannibal and his forces , they had presumed to do these things , but inconsiderately . Finally , it was apparent to all the World , that flying the last yeare out of all Italy , and being shut vp through their faintnesse in the Countrey of Lacinium , and in a manner besieged , they are fallen at this day to that as they are hardly in safety : And although that as Victors they would present themselues , and trie with vs the fortune of the Warre , who haue vanquished you in two following Battailes , yet they must not hold the future for certaine : Nor yet thinke of the Victory , but rather feare to be frustrated againe . And if that hapned , to what Gods would they make their prayers and vowes ? In what Language would they speake , to mooue the Victors to a Commiseration of their calamitie ? Seeing that with reason all hope would be taken away , aswell with the Gods as men . These things thus propounded , the Embassadours foorth-with depart . Some of the Carthaginians were of opinion that the Accord should not be broken : The greatest part aswell of Burgesses as Senators , disliked that to the Accord there were some grieuances added , and they were much discontented at the hard reprehension of the Embassadors . Moreouer they could not restore the shippes which had beene broken , nor repay the Charges . They were likewise fed with no small hope of Hannibals Victory . One part of them were of opinion to send away the Roman Embassadors without answere . The Burgesses ( whose intention was howsoeuer to renew the Warne ) consulting among themselues practized in this manner . We must ( said they ) giue order that the Embassadors may be safely sent backe to their Campe. Wherfore they presently prepare two Gallies for their returne . But they aduertize Asdrubal Chiefe of their Army at Sea , intreating him to keepe some vessells ready neere vnto the Romans Campe : to the end that when the Marriners should abandon the Embassadors , these other should board them , and cast them into the Sea. The Army at Sea had ioyned to the Romans vpon the flat neere vnto Bysarthe . When they had acquainted Asdrubal with these things they dismisse the Romans : And giue charge vnto the Marriners of the Gallies , that when they had past the Riuer of Macre , they should suffer the Romans to Saile towards the Mountaine ; for from thence they might visibly discouer the Enemies Campe. When the Marriners had Conducted the Embassadours , and according to their charge had crost the Riuer , they turne head , hauing bid the Romans farewell . Lucius in trueth suspected no harme , but thinking to be thus left at Sea by the Marriners through disdaine , he was much incensed . Whilest they sailed alone , the Carthaginians present themselues with three Gallies , which assaile the Roman Quinquereme , not able to annoy it nor board it , through the great resistance which they made : And that fighting in Front and vpon the flancke , they annoyed the Souldiers with great slaughter of them : vntill being seene by those which spoiling the Maritine Country , came running from their Campe to the Sea shore , they ranne the Galley a shore . It is true , many of the Company were slaine , but the Embassadours escaped beyond all hope . These things hapning , the Warie was againe renewed with greater violence and cruelty then before . The Romans intended with great Courage to vanquish the Carthaginians , seeing the faith violated . The Carthaginians likewise fearing themselues guilty of that which they had committed , were carefull not to fall into the Enemies subiection . Their courages being such , it was apparent that this must be decided by a Battaile : For this cause not only Italy and Affricke , but also Spaine Sicily and Sardinia , were troubled and rauished in their iudgements , attending the end . And when at the same time Hannibal was destitute of Horses , he sent to one Tycheus a Numidian allied to Syphas , who seemed to haue the most valliant of all the Affricane horse , perswading him to giue him succours , and hee should be a sharer in the Action , knowing that if the Carthaginians vanquished , his Principallity would remaine safe and intire . But if the Romans preuailed , his life it selfe wil be in danger , in regard of the ambition of Massanissa . Being thus perswaded , hee comes vnto Hannibal with about two Thousand Horse . When as Scipio had fortified his Fleete at Sea , and left Bobias for Lieutenant , he spoiled the Cities , refusing to receiue any that offered themselues willingly , making them slaues , and shewing the indignation which he had conceiued against the Enemies in regard of the faith broken by the Carthaginians . Finally , he sends continually to Massanissa , letting him vnderstand how the Carthaginians had broken the Accords , intreating him to assemble the greatest Army that possibly he could , and to ioyne with him , according vnto their conuentions . Massanissa after the conclusion of the Accord , was gone with an Army accompanied with ten Ensignes of Romans , aswell Horse as foote , not only to recouer his owne Country , but also to seaze vpon those of Syphax with the helpe of the Romans . Finally it hapned that the Embassadours sent backe from Rome Landed at that time at the maritine Pallisado of the Romans , Suddainly Bebias sends his men to Scipio , and retaines the Carthaginians , being sad and supposing to be in wonderfull danger . When as they were aduertized of the cruelty of the Carthaginians towards the Roman Embassadours , they helde not themselues secure from punishment . When as Scipio vnderstood what had beene done , that the Senate and people of Rome had confirmed the agreement which he had made with the Carthaginians , and that they were ready to do that which he aduised them , he was wonderfull glad . Moreouer , he commands Bebias to send backe the Carthaginian Embassadours to their Houses with all fauour and curtesie : Vsing therein a good aduice ( in my opinion ) with a wise consideration in what great esteeme his Country held their faith with Embassadors . Hee made his reckoning that the punishment deserued by the Carthaginians did not merit so great a respect , then that which the honour of the Romans required to be done . Wherefore refrayning his Choller and indignation , conceiued for the offence of the Carthaginians , hee laboured to obserue that which they say in the Prouerbe , That wee must cleaue vnto the duties of our Elders . By this meanes he wonne the hearts of all the Carthaginians , and surmounted Hannibal and their madnesse by his Loyalty . When as the Carthaginians saw their Townes forced , they sent to Hannibal that hee should delay no longer , but present himselfe vnto the Enemy , and decide their affaires by a battaile . Hannibal hearing these things , made answere to those that came vnto him , that hee would consider thereon , and make choise of a fit time , to the end he might not seeme negligent . Some daies after hee raiseth his Campe from Adrumetum , and marching he Campes neere vnto Zama , which is a Citie fiue daies iourney from Carthage towards the West . From thence he sent three Spies , desirous to know where the Romans campt , and how they gouerne things which concerne the Scituation of a camp . When these Spies were brought to Scipio Generall of the Romans , he was so fa●re from punishing them , as others vsually doe , as contrariwise he gaue charge to a Captaine Milleniere , to shewe them plainely what soeuer was done in the Campe. Which being done , he demaunds , if the Commissary had shewed them all things carefully . The which when they had confest , he sent them backe with Victualls and Guides , commaunding them to relate carefully vnto Hannibal what they had seene . This Action causing Hannibal to wonder at the magnanimity and confidence of the man , he conceiued an humour to parly with Scipio . The which when he had resolued , he sent a Trumpet , saying that he desired to Treate with him concerning all their differences . Scipio hauing heard this from the Trumpet , consented , saying , that hee would signifie vnto him the place and the howre , when and where he would parly . These things being heard by the Trumpet he returnes vnto his Campe. The day following Massanissa arriues with sixe Thousand foote , and almost as many Horse : Whom when as Scipio had intertained courteonsly , and shewed him great signes of fauour , for that hee had made all those subiect which had formerly obeyed Syphax , hee foorth-with raiseth his Campe : And when hee came vnto the City of Margara , and had found a commodious place , and had appointed the warring within a Bows shot , hee planted his Campe there : And from thence he gaue notice ( by certaine conuenient Messengers ) vnto the Chiefe of the Carthaginians , that hee was ready to parly about their differences . The which Hannibal hearing , he presently marcheth with his camp , and approaches so neere , as he was within thirty furlongs of the Romans : Sitting downe vpon a certaine Hill , which besides the Watring , was for all other things commodious and sufficient enough : In trueth it was something farre , and therefore troublesome vnto the Souldiers . The day following the two Commanders , accompanied with some few Horse-men goe out of their Camps , and againe they separate themselues from their Companies , meeting alone in an indifferent place with an Interpreter . Hannibal began first in these termes . I wish sayd hee , the Romans had neuer desired any thing out of Italy , nor the Carthaginians out of the limits of Affricke : either of them no doubt haue great bounds , and as it were limitted by Nature And as wee haue made Warre , first for the difference of Sicily , then againe for Spaine : and that finally , Fortune being auerse against vs , our Countrey hath beene in danger , and wee are now in perill : The question is , whether there be any meanes to end this present difference after we haue pacified the Gods. For my part I am ready , hauing made tryall how inconstant Fortune is , and how by little and little shee inclineth sometimes to the one , and sometimes to the other , as if she were gouerned by Children . I am in doubt in regard of thee , as well for thy great youth , as for that all things haue succeeded according to thy desire , as well in Affricke as in Spaine , hauing neuer yet felt the violence and fury of Fortune , so as happily thou dost giue no credit to my words although they bee true . Yet consider the condition of these things , which not onely concerne our Ancestors , but euen our selues . I am that Hannibal , who after the Battaile neare vnto Cannes , being Lord in a manner of all Italy , approached neare vnto Rome , and planted my Campe within forty Furlongs , studying what I should doe with you and your Countrey . Now I come into Affricke to thee a Roman , to conferre with thee of my lafety , and of that of the Carthaginians . I pray thee consider this , and grow not proud , but courteously conferre of the present affaires : that is , that thou wouldst choose of good things the greatest , and of bad the least . What man of iudgement will make choice of the danger which is neare him , if hee obserue it well ? For the which if thou obtainest the Victory , thou shalt much increase thy glory , and that of thy Countrey : whereas if thou beest vanquished , thou shalt vtterly lose through thine owne fault all thy pompe and magnificence , and precedent commodity . But to what end doe I vse these words ? To this , that all that for the which wee haue formerly contended , may remaine to the Romans , as Sicily , Sardinia , and Spaine , and that the Carthaginians in regard thereof may neuer make Warre against them . The like also to be done of the other Ilands which lye betwixt Italy and Affricke , and let them belong to the Romans . I beleeue confidently , that these accords and agreements will hereafter bring safety to the Carthaginians , and to thee and the Romans great glory and honour . Thus much spake Hannibal . Scipio answering to these things , the Romans sayd , they haue not beene the Authors , but the Carthaginians , of the Warre which hath past for Sicily , nor of that of Spaine : whereof they must know that Hannibal had beene the chiefe Author , and that the Gods are witnesses , whom I pray to impart the vertue , not to those which are the Authors of out-rages , but to those that defend themselues . Yet I consider what the Nature of Fortune is , and with all my power haue searcht into humane affaires . If before the Romans passage into Affricke , and that parting out of Italy thou hadst propounded these accords , I am of Opinion thou hadst not beene frustrated of thy hope . But now thou hast abandoned Italy against thy will , and that being in Affricke , we haue held our Campe in the open Plaine , it is manifest that matters are much changed . Withall ( which is a great matter ) we are come hither , thy Citizens being partly vanquished , and suing for a peace , we haue past in writing the accords that were sworne , in the which ( besides that which thou now propoundest ) these Articles were comprehended : that the Carthaginians should haue no couered vessels , that they should pay three Millions of Gold , restore the Captiues without Ransome , and giue hostages . These were the accords which past betwixt vs : for the which wee and they came to the Senate and to our people . Wee haue protested that that these accords thus reduced to Writing seemed good vnto vs : The Carthaginians intreated that they might enioy the said agreements : The Senate obeyed , and the people in like manner gaue their consent thereunto . The Carthaginians after they had obtained what they had demanded , haue transgressed and broken the accords . What remaines now to be done ? Be thou in my place and iudge . Shall wee take the grieuances out of the conditions , to the end you may suffer no punishments for the transgression , and that you may be taught hereafter to preuaricare against your benefactors ? Or else hauing obtained that which you demaund you should not be bound vnto vs ? But what ? When thy people now in suing had obtained their request , they presently intreated vs as Enemies , after they had conceiued some little hope of thee . If the burthens had beene too heauy , they might haue required an abatement from the people : and if they had remitted any Articles of the accord , the Senate doubtlesse would haue made no long delay . But to what end tend our words ? Submit your selues and your Country to our protection , or vanquish fighting . Hannibal and Scipio hauing discoursed after this manner , being of contrary opinions retire . The day following at Sunne-rising , they put their Armies into Battaile , whereof the Carthaginians were to fight for their safety and for Affricke , and the Romans for the vniuersall Empire . What is hee who considering these things can without compassion heare the relation ? No man shall euer finde more warlike Armies , nor more fortunate Commanders , nor more excellent Wrestlers in the Stratagems of Warre , nor greater rewards propounded vnto them by Fortune . For they which should obtaine the Victory , should not onely bee Lords of Affricke and Asia , but also of all the other parts of the World which are at this time mentioned in Histories : the which soone after succeeded , Scipio put his Army in Battaile after this manner . First he ordred those that were lightly armed by certaine spaces : after whom he placed the Bands of the Principals , and not according to the spaces of the first Ensignes , as the Romans had beene accustomed , but distant one from another , in regard of the multitude of the Enemies Elephants : and vpon the Reare hee appoints the Triarij . As for the Wings , hee gaue charge of the left to Caius Lelyus with the Italian Horse-men : and the right to Massanissa with all the Numidians that were vnder his charge . Finally , hee fill'd the spaces of the first Ensignes with forked Iauelings : to whom he commanded to begin the Skirmish : and if they were repuls'd and forc'd to giue backe by the violence of the Elephants , that they which should bee separated , should retire by the straight spaces to the Reare of the Army : and they which should be enuironed , should retire to the Ensignes by the crosse spaces . These things being thus ordred , he makes an Oration in few words to his Army , and yet proper for the euent of the affaires . He intreats them to remember their precedent Battailes , and to behaue themselues like braue men , worthy of the Roman Name , setting before their eyes , that hauing the Victory they should not onely be Lords of all Affricke , but moreouer they should purchase the Empire and gouernment of the rest of the World. If the fortune of the Warre succeeded otherwise , thee which dyed fighting valiantly , should haue an honourable graue , hauing died for their Countrey : whereas they that should turne head , should liue the remainder of their daies in great ignominy and misery , for there is no place in Africke that can shelter them in theire flight , finally if they fall into the Carthaginians hands , they which haue any iudgement vnderstand well what the euent will bee : and God forbid that any of you should make triall of it , when as fortune propounds vnto vs great rewards of euery side , shall wee not bee the most simple Idiotts in the world , if when of good things they present the best vnto vs , wee choose with a desire of life the worst of bad ? wherefore in propounding these two , either to vanquish or dye , hee incourageth them to match against the enemy , for being in this humour , they must with a dispaire of life , alwayes vanquish their enemies in making head . Scipio inflamed the hearts of his Souldiers after this manner . In regard of Hannibal , hee placed his Elephants before the whole Army , being aboue foure score : and then about twelue thousand Mercenaries , which were Gen●uois , Maiorquins , Minorquins , and Maurusiens : After which hee placed the Inhabitants of Affricke and the Carthaginians . After all which hee orders those which hee had brought our of Italy , and feparates them from the rest aboue a Furlong . Hee fortified the Wings with Horse-men , ordring the Numidians on the right , and the Carthaginians on the left . Hee commanded euery Leader to encourage his Souldiers , to the end they might put their trust in him , and the Troupes which hee had brought out of Italy . Hee likewise commands the Carthaginian Captaines to acquaint their men with the miseries which would befall their Wiues and Children , if this Battaile succeeded otherwise then they desired . The which they effected . Hannibal likewise came to them which hee had brought with him , and intreates them with a long speech to remember their mutuall and common life , for the space of seuenteene Yeares : That they should thinke of the many Battailes which they had fought with the Romans , in the which they had beene alwayes Victors , and had neuer left them any hope of Victory . But hee intreated them chiefly , that amidst the encounter they should set before their eyes the infinite prerogatiues : Namely , the Battaile which they gained , fighting against the Father of this present Roman Commander , neare vnto Trebia : Then that which was against Flaminius : and also towards Cannes against Emilius : the which hee sayd , were neither for the number and multitude of men , nor according vnto their forces worthy to bee compared to the present danger . When he had vsed this Speech , hee commands them to looke vpon the Enemies in Battaile , telling them that they were not onely fewer in number , but they were scarce the least part of those which then fought against them , and that they could not compare with them in forces . And as the others were before inuincible , they had fought cheerefully and stoutly , and that of these some were the Children of men , and the others the Reliques of such as had beene often defeated in Italy , and had so many times shewed them their heeles . Wherefore he was of aduice that they should not doe any thing to the preiudice of their glory and fame , nor of their Commander : But in fighting couragiously , confirme the opinion which was conceiued of them to be inuincible . Behold the Speeches or such like which they held vnto their Armies . When as all things necessary were ready for the Combat , and that the Numidian Horse-men had skirmished long : Hannibal commanded those which were mounted vpon the Elephants to charge the Enemy . But when the Trumpets and Clairons sounded , some of them being amazed , turn'd head , and went violently against the Numidians , which were come to succour the Carthaginians . Finally , the left Wing of the Carthaginians was left bare by Massanissa's Company . The rest of the Elephants fighting with the Iauelings in the midst of the Battalions , without doubt endured much , so likewise they annoyed the Enemies : vntill that being amazed , some going forth by the spaces were taken , as the Generall had giuen order : Others flying on the right hand , and wounded by the Horse-men , passe in the end the place of the Battaile . And when the Elephants were thus dismayed , Lelyus charging the Carthaginian Horse-men , repulseth them in such sort , as they soone turned head , the Chase being pursued by him . The like did Massanissa . Whilest these things are in action , the two Battalions come to fight with a slow pace , and wonderfull great courage , except those which were come out of Italy , who budge not out of their place . When they came to affront one another , the Romans crying after their Countrey manner , and making their Targets sound with their Swords , fought with their Enemies . The Mercenaries of the Carthaginians cast forth diuers confused cries , for it was not the same sound , nor the same voyce ; but diuers languages : for they were men drawne from diuers Countries . And when as this Battaile was fought with great courage , and man to man , for that the Combattants could not helpe themselues with their Iauelings nor Swords , the Mercenaries fought in the beginning with great courage and dexterity , and wounded many Romans . The Romans also trusting in their good order and Armes , laboured much to goe on . And when as they which were in the Reare of the Romans , gaue courage to the first in following them , and the Carthaginians not comming on to succour their Souldiers , but staying behinde basely and for want of courage , the Barbarians declined . Wherefore when they saw themselues abandoned by their Companions , in retiring they fell vpon those which stood still and slew them : the which forced many Carthaginians to dye valiantly . For when they were slaine by the Mercenaries , they fought boldly as well against their owne men as against the Romans : In which combat ( as they fought after a horrible manner like furious men ) they made no lesse slaughter of their owne then of the Enemies . By this meanes they fell confusedly vpon the Troups that were lightly armed . The Captaines of the Principals seeing this accident , charg'd their Battalions . The greatest part of the Carthaginians and Mercenaries were slaine , aswell by them as by those that were lightly armed . In regard of such as escaped and fled , Hannibal would not suffer them to mingle with the Battalions , commanding their Captaines to rank● them before , and forbidding moreouer to receiue such as approacht : wherefore they were forced to retire vpon the Wings , and without them . But for that the place betwixt the two Armies was full of bloud and dead bodies , this put the Carthaginian Generall into great difficulty , and was a great let for him to charge againe . For the instability of the dead which were bloudy and falne vpon heapes , with the confusion of Armes which were fallen among the dead , they were to haue a troublesome passage which marcht in Battaile . Yet the wounded being carried backe , and a retreate being sounded by the Trumpets which followed those that were lightly armed , hee puts his men before the fight in the midst of the Enemy : In regard of the Principals and Triarij , hee giues order that being closely ioyn'd , they should march crosse the dead bodies vpon the two Wings . When they were equall with those that were lightly armed , the Battalions charged one another with great violence and courage . It happened that for the multitude , courage , and equall Armes of either side , the Combat was long doubtfull . They that were slaine , dyed euery man in his Ranke with a braue emulation , vntill that Massanissa and Lelyus returning from the chase of the Horse-men , had by good fortune rallied their men together : with whom charging vpon the Reare of those which were with Hannibal , a great number of them were defeated in Battaile ; and few of them escaped which fled : For the Horse-men were dispersed of all sides , and the Countrey was plaine and Champion . There died aboue fifteene hundred Romans , and twenty thousand Carthaginians : The Prisoners were not much lesse . This Battaile in the which they fought for the Empire , and which by the sayd Commanders was iudged the vniuersall victory to the Romans , had this end . And when as after the fight , Scipio pursuing the Carthaginians , had ouerthrowne their Pallisadoe , hee returned to his Campe. Hannibal recouered Adrumetum , still running with some few Horses . Hee had done his duty in this Battaile , not omitting that which was requisite for a good an expert Captaine . For first he laboured to diuert the eminent danger by a parley with Scipio . It is the duty of a man which doth not wholy relye vpon valour , but distrusting Fortune , to fore-see things which contrary to all opinions doe vsually happen in a Battaile . And afterwards comming to the Combat , he so carried himselfe , as the Battaile could not be better ordered against the Romans by him that shall vse the like Armes , then Hannibal had then disposed it . For when the Army and order of the Romans was diuided , it fell out that all of them might fight together , or by Troups against any open attempt , by a certaine order of the Battalion : for that alwayes two Ensignes were ioyned neare together when it was needfull , and that moreouer their Armes serued the Souldiers for a couering and assurance , considering the greatnesse of their Targets , and the firmnesse of their Swords to strike , so as for these reasons it seemed a difficult thing to defeate them . Yet Hannibal gaue so good order for all these things , as he shewed his industry . For he had suddainly prepared this multitude of Elephants , and placed them before his Battalions , to the end they might breake the Enemies Rankes . Secondly , he ordred the Mercenaries in Front , after which he caused the Carthaginians to march , to the end they might ●ite the bodies of the Enemies , and make the vigour of their Armes vnprofitable , by reason of the number of the Dead , and that withall hee should force the Carthaginians , ( as placed in the midst ) to stand in Battaile , and to fight vntill that forced by necessity he should come to combat . In regard of the valiant men , hee mingled them by spaces : fore-seeing that which doth vsually happen , to the end that remaining vndanted both in body and courage , he might make vse of their forces at need . He deserues pardon in this , that hauing omitted nothing that might serue to vanquish , yet he hath beene frustrated , seeing that before hee had beene inuincible . It happens sometimes that some actions resist the attempts of good men : and sometimes it happens that a good man is preuented of his desire by him that is better : the which may then be sayd to haue happened by Hannibal . It is true that when as things which exceed the common custome and manner of liuing of some , perish of themselues for the greatnesse of the accidents , they deserue commiseration with those that are present and heare it : The vnvsuall nouelty of things mooue vs. But if that such an accident happens by deceite and Hypocrisie it mooues none to pitty , but to Choller and Hatred : The which then happened to the Carthaginian Embassadors . Scipio beginning in few words , let them vnderstand that hee was not to shew them any courtesie or fauour , seeing they confest they had begunne the Warre against the Romans , and against the conuentions had spoil'd the City of the Zachantiens , and first Transgressed the Accords , Oathes , and Agreements reduced to Writing : And yet the Romans haue resolued to shewe them grace , and ( in regard of Fortune and humane aduentures , ) to vse Clemency and Magnanimity in their present Affaires . The which should be manifest vnto them , if they consider what was offered . Finally they must not take it ill if for the present they imposed vpon them things , which they must doe , or suffer , or deliuer : But they should wonder and hold it strange , if they obtaine any mercy : Seeing that Fortune dis-fauouring them for their iniustice , had ( in denying mercy and pardon ) made them subiect vnto their Enemies . This Speech being ended , hee promised them Clemency and Fauour : Teaching them withall what they were to indure : The which is comprehended in these Articles . That they should leaue vnto the Carthaginians the Cities which they had in Affricke before this last Warre attempted against the Romans , and the Countries which anciently they held , and finally their Cattle , Bodies , and other Wealth . Moreouer it was granted them , that from that day they might liue free without any let or hinderance of their Lawes and Customes . This was that which was granted them of grace . Againe they added these contrary Articles : That the Carthaginians should make restitution , of the vniust spoiles which they had committed against the Romans during the Truce : That they should restore all the Captiues and Fugitiues , which they had had during the Warre : They should deliuer all their long Vessels except ten Gallies : And in like manner the Elephants : not to attempt to make any Warre out of Affricke , nor in Affricke it selfe without the consent of the Romans : To restore vnto King Massanissa , the Houses , fields , Cities , and whatsoeuer had belonged to him or his Predecessors , within the limits that should be set downe : That they should nourish the Army for three moneths , and pay them vntill the answere were returned from Rome : And according vnto the Accord pay sixe Millions of Gold , within fifty Yeares , after the rate of sixscore thousand Crownes yearely : That they should giue in Hostage for the assurance of their faith , a hundred yong men , as the Commaunder should appoint , which should not be vnder the Age of foureteene Yeares , nor aboue thirty . The Roman Generall propounded these things vnto the Carthaginian Embassadors , who made hast to make their Report They say , that when as a certaine Senator , laboured to contradict the said Articles in the Senate , Hannibal stepping foorth drew him out of his Seate : And when as the rest were discontented , for that hee had done against the Custome of the City : Hannibal steppes vp againe and saith , ( as it is reported ) that if he had committed any thing against their Custome and course of liuing , he was to be pardoned : For they knew well that being a young Boy of nine yeares of age , he had gone out of the Country , and returned againe at the age of fiue and forty : For this cause he intreated them that they would not haue any regard to that , wherein he had transgrest their Custome , considering rather that if he suffered for the affaires of the Country : It was for them he had fallen into this transgression . Finally that it seemed wonderfull and strange to him , if any Carthaginian knowing what Councell had beene taken against the Romans , aswell for the publicke as priuate good , did not adore Fortune : Seeing that now being made subiect vnto them , they had purchased such grace and fauour : Whereof if any one would haue put the Country in Hope , some daies before the Romans had the Victory , hee would not haue beene able to speake for the greatnesse and excesse of the apparent miseries , Wherefore he intreated them againe , not to do any thing slowly , nor by Discourse : And that consenting all with one voice to the Articles of the peace , they should Sacrifice vnto the Gods , and pray that the people of Rome might confirme them . When it seemed that hee had giuen wise aduice , and fit for the time , it was concluded to accept the Accord prescribed , and to passe it with the Romans . Wherefore they suddainly sent away the same men in Embassie which had contradicted the Articles . A Parcell of the Deedes and Posterity of Ptolomy . FInally who will not wonder , that Ptolomy had not prouided to giue aide to these men during his life , seeing there were some which were ready to succour them ? But when Death surpriz'd him , hee left a young Infant , to whom by right of nature , he had indeauoured , as they say , with both hands to preserue him the Crowne : Then encouraging one another , they make hast to practise a Villany , and to murther this Infant , and to diuide his principallity among them . The which they do not after the manner of Tyrants , who pretend some colour for their infamy : But carry themselues afterwards so impudently and brutishly , as that which they speake of the life of Fishes is due vnto them . Of whom they say , that although they be of one kind , yet the defeate of the smaller feeds and entertaines the life of the greater . Wherefore who will not thinke to see a great execration against the Gods , and a cruelty towards men , and likewise a great auarice of the said Kings , seeing this paction and agreement as in a glasse ? What is hee who for these causes hauing accused Fortune in humane affaires , doth not likewise consider that shee hath since made them to suffer worthy punishments , and left to posterity a good example for the amendment of their course of liuing , as hauing propounded vnto these Kings such an ignominious punishment ? For when they had transgrest the agreements among themselues , and diuided the Infants Principality , all things did iustly proue hurtfull and opposite vnto them , which they had wickedly resolued against their Kinsfolkes and Neighbours , by the bringing in of the Romans ? for that the one and the other being suddainly vanquished , they were not onely forced to abate their couetousnesse of another mans goods : but being made subiect to tributes , they were constrained to obey the Commandments of the Romans . Finally , Fortune hath in a short time disposed of the Reigne of Ptolomy , making the Potentates of the others , and their successours , some of them to bee banished and miserable , involuing some in a manner in the like Disasters . Of Philip of Macedony . THe Cianeins fell in these miseries not so much through Fortune , and the iniustice , of their Neighbours , as by their owne rashnesse and the bad gouernment of their Common-weale , where most commonly the worst were in esteeme , and good men put to death for the spoiles of their Wealth , and by this meanes they are in a manner willingly fallen into these misfortunes , whereunto all men incline , I know not how apparently , yet they cannot resolue vpon any aduice , nor suddainly distrust : which some bruite Beasts doe . For if sometimes they enter into Iealousie of Baites and Nets , if they haue seene any other perish , you shall hardly draw them to doe the like , holding the place for suspect , with a distrust of all things which haue any resemblance . In regard of men , when they heare some speake , and see others perish in like manner : Yet suddainly when any one vsing gracious words , hath propounding a mutuall hope of correction , they run without any regard into the toiles , knowing certainly that neuer any man which had swallowed this kind of baite had escaped , such policies being an assured defeate to all men . When as Philip had reduced the City vnder his obedience , he reioyced as if he had brought some braue and honourable action to an end . And when hee had speedily giuen Succours to his Allies , and had terrified all those which estranged themselues from him , and had claymed abundance of goods and bodies vnder the colour of Iustice , hee neuer thought of those things that were contrary , although they were manifest : giuing at the first Succours to the Allie , who had not beene wrong'd , and yet had broken the confederations with his Neighbours . And as finally he had confirmed the bruite of his cruelty towards his Friends , afflicting the Cities of Greece with great miseries , he had iustly purchased the generall esteeme of a cruell man withall the Grecians . Thirdly , he wronged & reuiled the Embassadors of the said Cities , who were come to free the Cianeins from that eminent danger : And being called by him , and conferring daily with him , they were present at things which he desired not . Moreouer , he incensed the Rhodiens against him : so as they could not endure to heare any mention of him . Finally , Fortune therein fauours him openly . His Embassadour made an Oration vpon the Theater against the Rhodiens , commending the magnificence of Philip , who when he had by some meanes got possession of the City , he had done that grace vnto the people . This he did to reprehend the suspicion and detraction of those which resisted him , and to manifest his resolution to the City . There came also some one from the Port vnto the Magistrate , aduertising him of the ruine of the Cianeins , and of the cruelty which Philip practised against them : So as when the Gouernour entring in the midst of the Embassadours Oration , speaking the said things , and declared the newes , the Rhodiens could not beleeue for the excesse of the fact . Philip hauing then preuaricated and dissembled , not so much against the Cianeins as against himselfe , began to be so transported and to stray from his duty , as hee gloried and brag'd in his actions as good , for the which hee should haue beene ashamed . The Rhodiens from that day held Philip for an enemy , and prepared to that end . The Etoliens also conceiued a hatred against him for the same fact . When as lately being reconciled , he had giuen forces to that Nation , there being then no cause of hatred nor spleene , ( when as a little before the Etoliens , the Lysimacheins , Calsidoniens , and Cianeins were made Friends ) hee hath in assailing first the Lysimacheins , distracted their City from the Alliance of the Etoliens : spoiling those of the Calsidoniens , and thirdly the Cianeins , whilest that the Chiefe of the Etoliens was resident in their City , hauing the superintendency of the publicke affaires . Finally Prucias reioyced for that which had hapned beyond his desires : But he was discontented that another should reape the reward for the taking of the Citie , and that there was fallen vnto him a desolate place naked of buildings , so as hee could not effect any thing . After he had assembled the greatest men of the Macedonians , he came to them with the King and Agathoclia , faining in the beginning that hee was not able to speake for teares : And when he had wiped them often with his cloake , and caused them to cease , take saith he , carrying an infant , this which the dying Father hath deliuered into the armes of this Creature ( shewing his sister ) and hath left it vnto vs vpon our faith , do you vnderstand my masters of the Athenians ? The loue of this infant is of small moment to procure his safetie , where as now the cause is in you and your hands . Tlepoleme in truth hath for a long time ( as it is manifest to those which consider well of things ) had greater desires then were fitting , and hath now resolued on the day and time when he will vsurpe the Towne . For this cause hee intreated that they would not belieue him , but those which being present knew sufficiently the Truth . This Speech being ended , he brings in Critolaus , who said he had seene the Altars and Sacrifices , prepared by the multitude , for the vsurpation of the Crowne . The which the Macedonians hearing , they were neither mooued with pittie , nor had any respect vnto that which was spoken . But in mocking and murmuring they iested among themselues , so as Prusias knew not how he got out of the Assembly ; the which hapned in other Assemblies of the people . In the meane time many of the old Souldiers arriued by Sea , whereof some being kinsmen and other friends , they intreated them to assist them in this present businesse , and that they should haue regard to the iniuries which had beene done them by dishonest and vnworthy men . Most of them were incensed to put the great men to death : for that they presumed that what should happen would be vnto their preiudice : Seeing that Tlepoleme tooke all things necessary that were sent to Alexandria . Finally , it was an aduancement to Agathocles to incense the Choller of many , and of Tlepoleme . They had put Danae his Mother in Law into custodie , being pull'd from the Temple of Ceres , and drawne thorough the Citty bare-headed , seeking by this meanes to shewe their hatred against Tlepome . Wherefore the people being incensed spake no more in secret : For some in the night wrote their conceiued hatred in all places . Others in the open day going in Troupes , deliuered the hatred which they bare vnto the greatest . They which were with Agathocles , seeing the affaires , and hauing little hope in them , they thought of their retreate . But when as through their indiscretion they were ill prouided , they desisted from their Enterprize , and made a Register of the Conspirators and of their Adherents in this commotion , to the end they might suddainly kill some of their Enemies , and seaze vpon others , and by this meanes vsurpe a Tyrannicall power . And as they practized these things , they accused Moeragena one of Tlepolemes guards , for that he aduertized all , and held his party in regard of the familiaritie of Adee , Gouernour at that time of Bubaste , Agathocles suddainly giues charge to the Secretary Nicostrates , that he should informe dilligently of Moeragena , with all manner of torments . Moeragena being suddainly taken by Nicostrates , and led into a certaine secret place of the Hall , he answered at the first well , concerning the accidents which had happened : But when hee confest nothing of the things which were spoken , he was stript . Some prepared the instruments to Torture him , others holding Whips put off their Cloaks . At the same instant one comes running to Nicostrates , and after hee had whispered in his eare , he parts in hast . Nicostrates followes him suddainly without speaking word , beating continually vpon his thigh . This was an vnhoped accident for Moeragena . For some held the Whips , but they had no Commandment to whip him , others had the instruments ready to torture his feet . When as Nicostrates was gone , they were all amazed , and looking one vpon another expected when he would returne . Soone after the assistants vanished one after one , and in the end Moegarena was abandoned . This done , he passeth the Hall contrary to all Hope , and being naked slipt into a certaine Tent of the Macedonians neere vnto the Hall. When by good fortune he had found the greatest there assembled , hee acquaints them with his disaster , and how he had escaped , as it were , by miracle . Some of them did not belieue him , others seeing him naked were forced to giue credite . Moeragena intreates them with ●eares , not onely to haue a care of his safety , but also of the Kings and their owne : And that their Death was manifest , if they did not make vse of the occasion , for that all the World was inflamed with Hatred , and there was not any man but was ready to put Agathocles to Death , saying that this Hatred increased Hourely , and that they must haue men to execute this Enterprize . The Macedonians hearing this Speech were incensed , and in the end obeying to Moeragena : They suddainly enter into the first Tents of the Macedonians , and then into those of the other Souldiers . They were ioyning and neere to the side of the Citie . When as many of them tooke vpon them the Charge , and that there was no need of any thing but of some one , to giue courage to them that came , and who should first execute the Enterprize , this attempt kindled like a flame . There were scarce foure houres spent , but that all men aswell Souldiers as Citizens , conspired to assaile Agathocles . There was a accident which hapned suddainly , which serued well to end this attempt . For when they had brought Letters to Agathocles , and that the Spies were returned , and the Letters sent by Tlepoleme , signified vnto the Army that he would be soone there , being likewise assured by the Spies that hee was neere , he fell into so great a transport in his iudgement , as hee neither did nor thought of any remedy against the eminent dangers , but following his accustomed course , hee went to drinke and banquet with others . And when Oenanthe was sad and sorrowfull , shee goes vnto Ceres Temple . Where ( when it was opened for a certaine Annuall Sacrifice ) she prayes humbly , then she vseth Enchauntments towards the Goddesses , finally shee stayes at the Altar and rests there . Many Women were silent and obserued her heauinesse and affliction . The kinsfolkes of Polycrates , and some other Noble men comforted her , and being ignorant of the approaching misery . She on the other side crying out with a loud voice , Come not neare me you Beasts : I know well you are ill affected towards vs , and that you require the Gods to send vs some ill Fortune : But I hope that with their good pleasure you shall taste of your owne Children . Hauing ended this Speech , shee commands the Executioner to suppresse them , and if they did not obey , to beate them . Taking this occasion they all depart , and in lifting vp their hands towards the Gods , they prayed that shee might make tryall of that which shee had wisht to the Company . But when the men had concluded the reuolte , and that in euery house the fury of the Women was added thereunto , their hatred grew double . When as the darkenesse of the Night was come , the whole City was fill'd with Mutiny , lights , and running vp and downe . Some assembled at the Theater with cries , others encouraged one another , and some ran to hide themselues in houses , and places that were not suspected . And when the spacious places about the Hall ; the place for running of Horses , and the Court about Dyonisius Theater , were fill'd with a multitude of all sorts of men . Agathecles hearing this , riseth vp being drunke , after that hee had emptied his gorge , and came vnto the King after hee had taken all his Kinsmen except Philon. After hee had vsed some Speech mouing to compassion , hee takes him by the hand , and leads him to the Armory of lauelings , seated betwixt the top and the wrestling place , and which bends by the way of the Theater : And after hee had opened two Doores , hee came to the third , accompanied with two or three of the Guard and his Kinsmen . These Doores were transparent and shut with double Barres . And when at that time all the Commons of the City were there assembled , so as not onely the places were full of men , but also the passages and tops of houses , there grew a confused cry and howling of Women and Children , with the men in this Mutiny , as well of them of Chalcedonia , as of Alexandria mingled together . A● Sun-rising the cry was confused : yet the chief● sound was , that they called for the King. The Macedonians rising first , seaze vpon the Ports of the Kings Treasure . But when they vnderstood in what part of the Pallace the King was , turning to the first Doores of the first Armory , they beate them downe . And when they were come vnto the second , they demand the Infant with a great cry . Agathocles seeing what would befall him , intreates the Guard to intercede for him to the Macedonians , letting them vnderstand , that hee would relinquish the gouernment of the Infant , with his power and dignity , and moreouer all the gouernment : intreating them to bee so fauourable vnto him , as to saue his life , affoording him necessary Victuals and the like , returning vnto his ancient and former course of life , and that hee would not ( nay he could not ) offer offence or wrong vnto any man whatsoeuer . None of the Guards pittying him in his distresse , wo●ld obey him , onely Aristomenes vndertooke the charge , who was afterwards Gouernour of the publicke affaires . He was an Acarnanian , and as he was aduanced in yeares , hauing the superintendency of the affaires , hee was held a good Gouernour to the King and royall Pallace : And in the meane time he had respect to the prosperity of Agathocles : for he was the first who calling vnto him Agathocles , hee alone had a Crowne of Gold by all the assistants : the which they vsually doe onely to Kings . Finally , hee was the first that durst carry a Ring with Agathocles Image . And when hee had a Daughter by his Wife , hee called her Agathoclea . But we haue spoken sufficiently of this Subiect . Hee therefore hauing taken charge of Agathocles commandment , and going forth at a Posterne , he came vnto the Macedonians . When he had vsed some little speech , and declared the Will of Agathocles , the Macedonians sought to kill him ▪ and when as many put forth their hands to defend him , they enquired the Opinion of the rest , which being vnderstood , he returned to Agathocles , hauing charge to come backe with the King , or else to returne no more . The Macedonians hauing giuen this Answer , sent backe Aristomenes , and assailing the second Doore , they vnhang it . Wherefore they which were with Agathocles , seeing the violence of the Macedonians , as well by their actions as by their answere , comming first to the Doore , lifting vp their suppliant hands : Agathoclea likewise shewed the Papps wherewith shee sayd shee had giuen the King sucke , intreating the Macedonians with a mournefull and miserable voice , onely to saue her life . And when as by the great lamentations of her Fortune shee had preuailed nothing , in the end they draw forth the Infant with his Guards . The Macedonians presently set the King on Horse-backe , and lead him to the Theater . Assoone as hee was discouered , they stay his Horse with great clamors and ioy , and taking him downe they set him in a royall Chaire . In the meane time the Commons partly reioyce , and were partly sad . They reioyced for the comming of the Infant : againe , they were sad and grieued for that they which were the Offendors , had not beene taken and punished accordingly . Wherfore crying continually , they required that they might bee brought and exemplarily punished by an Ignominious and reproachfull Death , as the Authors of all their miseries and troubles . But when the Day was farre spent , the Mutiny of the people could not be pacified by any meanes . Sosibius the Sonne of Sosibius , then Captaine of the Guard , hauing the principall charge of the Kings affaires , seeing that the Mutiny of the people could not bee pacified , and the Infant grew sad through the insolency and nouelty of the present affaires , and the trouble of the Commons , hee demanded of him if hee would not deliuer vnto the people those which had offended against him or his Mother . And when hee consented , hee commanded the Guards to make the Kings will knowne : And then they tooke the Infant in his Chaire , and carryed him to his owne house . But when the Kings pleasure was divulged and made knowne by the Guards , all the place was full of ioy and exclamations . They which were with Agathocles and Agathoclea , retired presently to their houses . The Guards presently forced some of them , and others were thrust on by the people , to seeke them out and kill them . Whereof the beginning was by an accident . One of the Guard , and a follower to Agathocles named Phylon , being yet full with Drinke , came forth into the place . Who when hee saw the Mutiny of the people , hee sayd vnto the assistants , that if euer Agathocles came forth againe as hee had done , they would repent it . They which heard him , some blamed him , others thrust him , and when hee offred to defend himselfe , some suddainly teare his Cloake , others slew him miserably with their Iauelings . Whilest they drag'd him about the place yet breathing , and that the Commons had tasted the fury of striking , they expect hourely to haue the rest brought . Soone after Agathocles was the first , beeing bound and mannacled : who going on was suddainly thrust thorough by some one , wherein hee performed the part of a Friend , and not of an Enemy . For by this meanes they preuent his worthy punishment . They brought with him Nicon and Agathoclea naked with her Sisters , and consequently all their Parentage : Finally , they drawe Oenanthe out of the Temple , and bring her on horse-backe naked vnto the place : When all these were deliuered vnto the Commons , some bite them , others pricke them , and some pull out their eyes and dismember them , vntill they were maimed . The Egyptians are wonderfull cruell in their fury . At the same time some Virgins which had beene bred vp with Arcinoe , hearing Sirene crying out that Philammon Trite● had beene present at the murther of the Queene , they fall vppon his house , and kill him with Stones and Staues , smothering his young Sonne . Finally , they drag his Wife into the place and kill her . This was the end of Agathocles and Agathoclea with their Kinsfolkes . I am not ignorant what Fables and colours some Historiographers vse in these actions , to amaze the Readers with a copious aduancement of words , and otherwise then the truth containes . Some referre this accident to Fortune , shewing how inconstant and ineuitable shee is : seeking to bring Causes and Similitudes of actions . It is true that in the pursuite of this Worke I had resolued to helpe my selfe with the sayd actions , for that this Agathocies had nothing honourable for his courage and prowesse in the Warre , neither any happy mannaging of affaires which ought to bee desired ; Neither did hee vnderstand the cunning and policy of a Courtier , in the which Sosybi●s and many others being very well instructed , had vsurped Kingdomes : The which notwithstanding happened vnto this man. Hee grew great by chance , for that Philopater was not able to gouerne the Realme . Hauing therefore gotten this occasion to come vnto greatnesse , when as after his Death hee had a fit opportunity offred to maintaine his power , yet hee lost both life and goods faintly and basely , being slaine within a short time . Wherefore it is not fitting , that in the relation of such things they should adde words : especially when they speake of such as Agathocles and Denis Sicilians , with some others , which had beene famous and renowned for their actions . One of them in truth came of a base extraction : But as Tymeus cauells , Agathocles being a Potter , he came in his younger yeares to Sarragosse . They were eyther of them in their times Tyrants of Sarragosse : of that City I say , which at that time was great in authority , and abounding in riches : And afterwards they were Kings of all Sicily , and enioyed some parts of Italy . In regard of Agathocles , hee died not in assailing Affricke , but after this manner with a desire to Reigne . And therefore they say of Publius Scipio , who first forced Carthage , that when they demanded of him what men hee held ablest to vndertake an Enterprize , and of great discretion and courage , hee answered Agathocles and Denis . Wee must in truth when the proposition is made , hold the Reader in suspence and doubt , and relate their fortune and humane accidents , in adding words in manner of Doctrine : In regard of the sayd things , I am not of Opinion it should bee done . For this cause wee reiect in this passage the Writers of Agathocles with their many words , for that those horrible Narrations and fearefull euents , which haue nothing but a conceite worthy to hold the Reader in suspence . Finally , it is not onely vnprofitable to treate of them with a long discourse , but also their vehemency in the end brings tediousnesse and trouble . There are two ends , namely , profit and pleasure : whereunto they must haue regard which will ruminate any thing either of hearing or sight . And for that profit belongs chiefly to the narration of an History , it is most necessary and conuenient , that this kind of adding of words vnto fearefull accidents , should turne from these two ends . What is hee that would willingly follow vnexpected accidents , and without reason ? No man reioyceth continually , eyther for the seeing or hearing of things which are out of Nature and the common sence of men : But in the beginning wee are exceeding ioyfull and glad to see some , and to heare others , to the end wee may rightly vnderstand and know after what manner that is done which seemes vnto euery one very strange and impossible . When wee once begin to know them , no man takes any delight or pleasure to stay vpon things which are strange from the course of Nature , nor will haue any desire to fall often vpon the same subiect . Wherefore the Narration must drawe a desire of imitation where hee may delight . And if they adde words to some miserable accidens besides these ends , they are more fitting for a Tragedy then a History . Peraduenture you must pardon those which doe not consider things which are common to Nature and the World : But they hold the Fortunes of their Ancestors great and wonderfull , whereon falling by Fortune in Reading or Hearing them from others , they settle their affections . Wherefore they know not , that they vse more speech of such things then is needefull , which are neither new , hauing beene spoken formerly by others , neither can they profite nor content . The remainder is wanting . A PARCELL OF the Sixteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS . Of the Battaile giuen at Sea betwixt Philip and King Attalus . PHilip was much troubled , seeing many things succcede vnfortunately in his siege , and withall that the Enemies were in the Hauen with a good number of couered Vessells , neither could hee well resolue what to do . And when as the present occasions depriued him of all meanes of choice , in the end hee weighed Anchor , and set Saile contrary vnto the Enemies Hope . For Attalus and his Company expected that he should grow obstinate at the Siege , considering the preparation which he had of Engines of Battery . Philip made all haste to saile away , imagining that hee might get before them , and make a safe retreate vnto Samos along the shore : Yet hee was deceiued in his conceite . For when as Attalus and Theophiliscus saw that hee had weighed Anchor , they suddainly resolued and set Saile , obseruing no order , for that they conceiued that Philip would haue perseuered in his Enterprize . Yet they charge him making great speed with their Oares : So as Attalus fell vpon the right wing which got before , and Theophiliscus vpon the left . Philip seeing himselfe thus pestred , and suddainly surprized , hee gaue the signe of the Battaile to them of the right wing , commanding them to turne their prowes against the Enemies , and to charge them resolutely : Then he retired to the smaller Ilands , which were in the mid-way with the lighter Vessels , expecting the end of the Battaile . The number of Ships of Warre which Philip had , were fifty three couer'd Vessels , with a hundred and fifty Foists and Galleyes vncouered . In regard of the Vessels remaining at Samos , hee could not arme them . Those of the Enemies were in number threescore Vessels couered , with those of Constantinople : with the which there were nine Galliots and three Galleyes . When as Attalus Ships began the fight , presently they that were neare , charge one another without command . Attalus fell vpon a Vessell with eight Oares , crushing it in such sort as it tooke water : and when as they which were vpon the hatches , had defended themselues long , in the end hee sunke it . On the other side Philips Galley of ten Oares , which was the Admirall , was by chance taken by the Enemies : For when as a Galliot sayl'd against it , it bruised it much in the midst of the Bulke , ioyning vnto it behind at the poope , to the which it remain'd grapled , for that the Pylot could not stay its violence . So as when this Vessell stucke close vnto her , she was much hindred , neither could they gouerne nor turne her . In the meane time two Quinqueremes charge her , and bruising her in two places , sinke her with the Souldiers . Among the which was Democrites , Captaine Generall at Sea for Philip. At the same instant Dionysodorus and Dynocrates brethren ( who were Commanders of the Army vnder Attalus ) giuing a charge , found themselues in great danger in the fight : So as Dynocrates gaue charge to a Vessel with seuen Oares , and Dionisodorus to one of eight . Dynocrates was broken aboue water , and that of the Enemy vnder the water , yet he could not free himselfe from them , although hee had often attempted it in sawing . Wherefore when as the Macedonians defended themselues valiantly , he was in danger to be taken . But for that Attalus came to succour him , charging the Enemy , and parting the two ships which were grapled , Dynocrates saued himselfe by good fortune . In regard of the Enemies , they were all slaine fighting valiantly : so as the Vessell being destitute of Souldiers , was taken by Attalus . And when as Dionisodorus sayl'd with great swiftnesse to fight , hee could not ouertake any , and passing through the Enemies he had the Pallisadoe on the right side disarmed , and the Beames broken which carried the Tower. This happening he was inuested round by the Enemy with great noise and cries . All the Marriners perisht with the Ship , and Dionisodorus swum away with two others vnto a Galliot which came to succour him . In regard of the other Vessels the danger was equall : For as the number of Philips Foists was greater , so was that of Attalus in couer'd Vessels . Finally , the Combat was so carried vpon Philips right Wing , as the Victory inclined to neither . It is true that Attalus was in better hope for the future . The Rhodiens in the beginning of the party separated themselues from the Enemies , who hauing a great aduantage by the lightnesse of their Vessels , fought against the Macedonians making the Reare-ward . And when in the beginning they fell to flight , they carried away all their defences , charging them behinde and in poope . But when as Philips Vessels began to turne head altogether , giuing aide to those which were in danger , and that the Reare of the Rhodiens were ioyned to Theophiliscus : then they charged with great fury , encouraging one another with great shouts and Trumpets . And if the Macedonians had not mingled their Foists among their couered Vessels , the Battaile had beene soone decided : for they tooke from the Rhodien ships all commodity in diuers sorts : For that when as by either side the order was broke , they were all mingled . Wherefore they could not easily enlarge themselues , nor turne their Vessels , nor assist themselues with those meanes whereof they were best prouided , for that the Foists did continually charge them , sometimes falling vpon the P●llisadoe , so as they could make no vse of their Rowers , and sometimes vpon the prow and poope , to depriue them of their Pylot and Oares . And when as they fought in a direct line , they inuented a stratagem : for abating the prowes they made their charge fruitlesse , breaking the Enemies Vessels vnder water : To preuent the which they could finde no remedy . It is true , this happens seldome for that all auoided the encounter , for that the Macedonians fought valiantly hand to hand , and most commonly in passing they razed the Pallisadoe , making it vnprofitable . Then suddainly casting about , they assailed those that were in poope : and likewise giuing charge to those which shewed themselues vpon the flankes , or which turned aside , they brake some , and tooke the Equipage from others : so as fighting after this manner , they had sunke diuers of the Enemies Vessels . There were three excellent Quinqueremes of the Rhodiens in danger : whereof the Admirall was one , in the which Theophiliscus commanded : Then that whereof Philostrates was Captaine , and the the third was gouerned by Antolice : in the which Nycostrates remained . It hapned that shee gaue a charge to one of the Enemies Vessels , where she left her spurre , so as it sunke with the Souldiers : And Antolice's Company being inuested , for that they tooke water at the prowe , defended themselues valiantly : But Antolice being wounded fell into the Sea with his Armes and died , the rest fighting with great courage . At what time Theophiliscus comming to succour them with three Quinqueremes , he could not saue the ship being full of water After that he had broken two of the Enemies Vessels , and cast the Souldiers into the Sea , hee lost the greatest part of his men fighting resolutely , for that he was suddainly inuested by many fregats and couerd Vessels . It was hardly in his power to saue his ship , being wounded in three places : for that hee had aduentured himselfe too boldly : But Philostrates came to succour him , vndertaking the apparent danger with great courage . But when hee was ioyned vnto these Vessels , he rechargeth the Enemy furiously againe : where he was seene weake of body by reason of his wounds , but much more excellent and constant in courage then before . It happened that there were two Combats at Sea very farre one from another : For Philips right Wing coasting still along the shore , neuer abandoned the Coast of Asia , but the left Wing succouring the Reare-ward , had fought with the Rhodiens , for that they were not farre from Chios . When as Attalus seemed to haue gloriously Vanquished Philips right Wing , and that hee approached neere vnto the Iland , where he Anchored , expecting the end and conclusion of the Battaile , he perceiued one of his Quinqueremes in danger to be sunke by a shippe of the Enemles , and made hast to succour it with two other of his Quinqueremes . When as the Enemies shippes turned away to recouer Land , the more hee prest desiring to take it . The which Philip perceiuing , that Attalus strayed too boldly and aduenturously from his Company , hee made hast being accompanied with foure Quinqueremes , three Gall●otts , and the neerest Frigats , hoping hee should be able to take it , as it fortunately happened ; forcing him to get vnto the neerest shore in great distresse . Then leauing his Vessell there , hee fled on foote with the Sea men , to saue himselfe in Erythee . Wherefore Philip recouered the sh●p and the Kings plate . They which were with Attalus in this great danger , bethought themselues of a pollicy in Warre , and set the richest of the Kings plate vpon the Hatches . Wherefore the first of the Macedonians approaching with their Frigats , and seeing great store of plate with a purple Robe , and other rich furniture lying there , they gaue ouer the pursuite , and attended the spoile , so as Attalus retired vnto the Port of Erythree without any disturbance . And although that Philip were absolutely the weaker in this Battaile at Sea , yet he returned very ambitious and proud through Attalus mis-fortune , making great haste to come vnto his Company . Where after he had drawne and gathered together all his Vessells , he perswaded them to be of good Courage and Resolution , seeing hee had wonne the Battaile . And in trueth , such was the opinion of men , as if Attalus had beene dead in ●lying , seeing that Philip returned , bringing the royall Vessell prisoner . Dyonisodorus considering what was become of the King , gathered the Vessels together and sounded a re●reate : after which he retired safely to the Porst of Asia . At the same time the Macedonians , who fought against the Rhodiens , hauing beene well beaten , they retired out of danger : For euery ship got him away vnder colour to giue succours to those that were in danger and distresse . In regard of the Rhodiens they retired to the Port of Chios , hauing taken some of the shippes , and broken patt of their spurs . There was sunke in this Battaile at Sea which Philip had against Attalus , the Gallies of ten Oares , nine Oares , seauen Oares , and sixe Oares , and moreouer ten Vessells couered , three Galliots , and fiue and twenty Foists , withall the Marriners . And in that which was against the Rhodiens , ten couered Vessells , and forty Foists : and there were two Quadriremes , and seauen Foists taken with the Marriners . In regard of that of Attalus , one Galliot with two Quinqueremes were sunke , with the royall Skiffe . And of the Rhodiens two Quinqueremes and Galleyes , but there was nothing taken . As for the losse of men , there died three score Rhodiens , and about three score and ten of Attalus men , and of the Macedonians vnder Philip , to the number of three thousand , and aboue sixe thousand Marriners : and there were taken aliue , as well Allies as Macedonians two thousand , and seuen hundred Egyptians . Such was the end of the Battaile at Sea neare vnto Chios . Philip attributed the Victory vnto himselfe for two principall causes : First for that hee had forced Attalus to flye to Land , and had taken the royall Vessell : the other for that hee anchored in the place which they call Argennon , among the Enemies , wrackes , and that the next Day hee carryed himselfe as a Conquerour , gathering together the Reliques of the fight , and drawing together the Bodies of such as might be knowne , to the end hee might confirme this Opinion . But the Rhodiens with Dyonisod●rus made him soone after confesse that it was not true , so as hee did not hold himselfe to haue had the Victory : For the next day the King being busied about these things , they set sayle against him , the one being aduertised of the other : and when ( after they had put their ships in Front ) no man durst present himselfe , they retired to Chios . But Philip who had neuer before at one time lost so many men , nor such , carryed his misfortune impatiently , and was in a manner desperate , although hee laboured by all meanes to hide his conceite , matters seeming vnsupportable : for besides many other occasions , the misfortunes which happened after the Battaile , had put all those that were present in feare . Beleeue mee , that after so great a slaughter of men , all the Countrey where the Combate was fought , was full of Carkases , blood , Armes , and the wrackes of Ships . And the daies following you might haue seene the shoare full of all these things ●eaped together . So as it was not onely displeasing vnto him , but to all the Macedonians . In regard of Theophiliscus , hauing suruiued a day , and written into the Countrey of the successe of the Combate at Sea , and had appointed Cleoneus to command the Army in his place , hee dyed of the wounds hee had receiued : who had shewed himselfe a valiant man in danger , and who by the prouidence of his Councell , was worthy to haue his Name preserued in memory . For if hee had not giuen aduice to follow Philip , all the rest had neglected the opportunity of the Victory , being amazed at his courage : so as in beginning of the fight hee forced his Citizens to follow the occasions of the time . Hee likewise perswaded Attalus not to temporize , nor to waste time in the preparation of things concerning the Warre : But contrariwise to fight valiantly , and to vndergoe the present danger . Wherefore the Rhodiens haue with good reason , after his death done him such honours , as the liuing and those that were present were not onely incited to fight valiantly for their Countrey , but also the posterity . What doe wee then see in this violence ? No other thing but Nature . It oftentimes falls out that many vpon a bare shew of hope , desire impossible things , vanquishing euery mans hope with their couetousnesse : and when they haue once begun , they cannot diuert their fancies : for that they haue their vnderstanding blinded and deceiued with the impossibility of their attempts , and the discontent of the accidents . When as Philip had in vaine giuen some assaul● to a small Towne , for that it was well fortified , hee retired , after he had ruined some places with the whole Countrey . Being gone from thence , he planted his Campe about Prinasse , and besieged it by myning . Where when he lost his time , for that the place was stony , he vsed this inuention : hee causeth a great noise to be made by day in the Mynes , as if he laboured to ouerthrow the Walls , causing in the night great store of earth to be brought and to be laid at the entry of the Mynes , to the end he might terrifie the Inhabitants by a view of so great a digging in the ground . It is true that at the first the Prinasseins were constant and couragious : but when as Philip had signified vnto them that their Wall was vndermined the length of the third part of a Furlong , and had demanded of them if they would deliuer the City and saue their liues , or perish with it , the foundations being burnt , then giuing credit vnto his words , they presently deliuered it . A Parcell of the City of the Iasseens . THe City of the Iasseens is scituated in Asia vpon the Gulfe ioyning to Neptune of Milesia , and called of the Myndiens . According to the aduice of many , it takes its name from the Cities of the Vargylietes , which are built vpon the backe part . They say that in the beginning they were peopled by Argines : and that afterwards the Milesiens predecessors being brought in , and the Children of Neleus , they built the City of Myletum , after their defeate in the Warres of Carya . This City hath ten Furlongs in circuite . The common bruite is , and they beleeue it among the Vargylietes , that although the statue of Diana Cindiades be vncouered , yet it endures no fogs nor raine , like vnto that of Vesta among the Iasseens : the which some Historiographers haue auerr'd . For my part , I know not how I contradict and blame boldly in all this treaty this aduice of Historiographers . In truth they seeme to mee wholy to fauour of their Childishnesse , who without consideration comprehend not onely idle and sottish things , but those which are impossible . For if any one should say that some body may bee so illuminated and transparent , as he shall make no shadow , this would shew a transported Iudgement , as Theopompus hath done , saying that they which enter into the Temple of Iupiter in Arcadia , make no shadow . Whereunto that is conformable which is now spoken . Wherefore wee must pardon some Historiographers in all things which preserue the deuotion of the people towards the Gods , who relate monstrous things , but in that which exceeds this course , they are not to be pardoned . Peraduenture in euery thing there is a different quality to describe them , yea , sometimes impossible : wherefore we must pardon if any one through ignorance doth stray a little from the truth : and according to my iudgement reproue all that which exceeds reason . A Parcell of Publius Scipio . PVblius Scipio being soone after returned from Affricke● When as the expectation of the people was conformable to the greatnesse of his actions , it fell out that they conceiued a great loue and affection towards him : The which was not without cause . For whereas they feared neuer to chase Hannibal out of Italy , nor to free themselues nor their Allies from the eminent danger : they seemed then certainly not onely to bee deliuered from all feare and misery , but also to domineere ouer their Enemies : wherefore they were confounded with ioy . When he triumphed ▪ being moreouer by the effects of things which were brought in , aduertised of the precedent dangers , they were toucht with an exceeding loue as well to the Gods , as to the Author of so great an alteration . Syphax King of the Masaisylins was led in triumph through the City with the other Prisoners , who soone after died in Prison . These things thus perfromed , the Romans made continuall Combats for many Dayes , and celebrated Feasts in their assemblies , hauing wherewithall to satisfie it by the liberality and bounty of Scipio . Many attempt great Warres brauely , and striue with a certaine vehemency to augment a Common-wealth : But it is a rare thing to bring them to the propounded end , and to accomplish by reason and industry , if Fortune sometime opposeth that which wants courage and speedy action . Wherefore some may with reason blame the sloth of Attalus and of the Rhodiens , in commending the royall courage of Philip , and his constancy in his enterprize : not that his conceite is alwayes worthy of Commendation but so farre as it concernes his present Enterprize and attempt . I propound this distinction to the end no man should suspect vs of contradiction : for that ( as we haue heretofore ) commended and blamed Philip , so now I doe the contrary . They must vnderstand that in the beginning of this Worke I haue so made my distinction , saying that it was necessary sometimes to commend and blame the same persons , for that moments and euents of things doe many times change the hearts of men , when they incline to better or worse . It happens likewise sometimes , that men by Nature indeauour things which are reasonable , and sometimes the contrary : whereof in my Opinion the one happened now to Philip. When hee was inflamed for the precedent losses , shewing more choller and rage then reason , hee accommodated himselfe to the present occasions , with a constant and admirable courage , and hath by this course enioyed those things which followed , in aduancing himselfe against the Rhodiens and Attalus . I thought good to deliuer this , for that some giue ouer their enterprizes in leauing their first heate , like vnto bad and lazy runners : Some likewise vanquish their Enemies in this onely , that they are constant in their enterprizes . Of the Cities of Abydos and Sestes Maritine and opposite . I Hold it lost time to vse any long discourse of the commodities of the Cities of Abydos and Sestes : for that matters of small moment are knowne to all , by reason of the ordinary frequenting of the places : yet I doe not thinke for the present that a summary aduertisment to the Reader , would bee vnprofitable in regard of them . You must vnderstand that the things which are now to be spoken of the sayd Cities ) are not so much drawne from their scituation , as from their opposition and conference . Whereas the Nauigation of the Sea , which some call by the name of Ocean , others Attlantique , is not passable , but at the streights which are at the Pillars of Hercules : Neither can they in our Sea , in the Propontis and Pontus , vnlesse it be made by the streight betwixt Abydos and Sestes . As Fortune hath prepared two Gulfes with some reason , it falls out that the streight of the Pillars of Hercules is broader then that of Hellesponte : For it is of three score Furlongs , and that of Abydos onely of two . The which wee may coniecture hath beene made for a greater spaciousnesse of the exteriour Sea , then ours . That of Abydos is more commodious then that of the Pillars of Hercules . For the first is inhabited on either side , and in manner of a Port , for the mutuall communication of Traffique , and hath in some place a Bridge for those which passe on foote from one firme land to another . They also salie continually on the other side . In regard of that of the Pillars of Hercules , it is little frequented , for that the people which inhabite some in Affricke , some in Europe , haue little commerce together : and this exteriour Sea is little frequented and tryed . The City of the Abydeins is environed on either side with the farthest bounds of Europe : hauing a Port from whence Sailors with what wind soeuer , may be seene . But it is not possible for any man to come vnto the City , being without this ingulfement of the Sea to the Port , by reason of the swiftnesse and vehemence of the current . Another Parcell of Philip of Macedon . YEt when as Philip had fortified one part with Pallisadoes , and cast a Ditch about the other , he besieged the Abydeins by Sea and Land. In regard of the meanes of their defence , it was not admirable , neither for the greatnesse of the preparation , nor for the diuersity of inuentions , which are declared in the same worke , by the which the besiegers and besieged doe vsually practise and surprize one another by policies : But for the good directions and vallour of the besieged , it is worthy of memory , if euer any were , and which ought to come vnto posterity . In the beginning the Inhabitants of Abydos relying in themselues , maintained the attempts of Philip valiantly : and as for his Engines set vp at Sea , they brake some with casting of Stones , and they burnt others : so as the Enemies could hardly saue their Vessels from this danger : In regard of those at Land , for time they made a valiant resistance , neuer despairing to obtaine the Victory against their Enemies . But when as the Fort which stood without the Wall had beene ouerthrowne by Mynes , and that the Macedonians were afterwards come vnto the Wall which they had built within , in the end they sent Iphias and Pantacnote in Embassie , to yeeld the City vnto Philip , but vpon condition that hee should suffer the Souldiers of the Rhodiens and Attalus to depart , and their Bodies free , to saue themselues where they thought good with their Apparrell . And when as Philip had giuen them charge to submit themselues vnto his will , or to fight it our brauely , the Embassadours retired . This being heard , the Abydeins assemble the people , and consult in despaire of their necessities . First of all they decree to giue liberty to their Slaues , to the end they might willingly become Companions in the Combat : And consequently drawe all their Wiues into Diana's Temple : and the Children with their Nurses into the Schooles , and finally their Gold and Siluer into the Market place , and the richest apparrell into the Rhodiens Galley , and that of the Cyziceneins . When they had decreed these things , and had with one accord executed the resolution , they make another assembly , choosing fifty of the most ancient , and men of credite , being strong and able to execute the decree , and make them sweare in the presence of all the Citizens , that if they saw the Wall taken by the Enemy , they should then kill their Wiues and Children , and set fire of the sayd Galleyes , casting ( according to their Oath ) the Gold and Siluer into the Sea. Finally , they call their Prelates , who coniure them all to vanquish their Enemies , or to dye fighting for their Countrey . This done , after they had sacrificed , they force their Prelates , and their Wiues to make execrations vpon the Sacrifices of the said things . These things thus confirmed , they did not countermine aginst the Enemies Mynes , resoluing that if the Wall sell , they would stand vpon the ruines , fighting to the death . Wherefore some one may with reason say , that the folly of the Phocenses and the ioy of the Acarnanians , hath beene vanquished by the courage of the Abydeins . The Phocenses seeme to haue decreed the like for their Kinsfolkes , although they were not wholly in despaire of the Victory , for they were to fight in field with the Thessalians . The Acarnanians fore-seeing the attempts of the Etoliens , resolued the same in their eminent danger , whereof wee haue formerly spoken in particular . The Abydeins being shut vp , and in a manner desperate of their safety , desired rather by a common consent to try this Fortune with their Wiues and Children , then liuing to deliuer them into their Enemies hands . For which reason wee may blame Fortune for the ruine of the Abydeins : Seeing that hauing compassion of the calamities of the former , shee hath suddainly relieued them ▪ yeelding vnto the desperate hope and safety : whereas contrariwise shee hath beene incensed against the Abydeins . The men were slaine and the City taken : their Children with their Wiues fell into their Enemies hands : For after the fall of the Wall , planting themselues vpon the ruines , according to their Oath , they fought with such great courage , as when as Philip had sent supplies vnto the Macedonians at the assault vntill Night , hee was in the end forced to take breath , and to despaire of his attempt . The Abydeins did not onely fight with great confidence , standing vpon the dead bodies in danger , and with resolution with their Swords and Iauelings : But hauing no meanes to vse them , they cast themselues with fury vpon the Macedonians , ouerthrowing some with their armes , charging others alwaies with the stockes of their broken Iauelings : and repulsing them , thrusting directly at their Faces and other naked parts . Night being come , and the Combat ceasing , Glaucides and Theognite assembling some few of the ancient , changed ( for the hope of their priuate safeties ) that seuere and noble vow of the Citizens , in regard of the great number that had beene slaine at the Wall , and for that the rest were weakned with toile and wounds . Wherefore they resolued to abandon their Wiues and Children to Captiuity , and at the breake of day to send their Priests and Wiues , with their Diadems and head-bands to Philip , to the end that intreating him vpon their knees , they might deliuer him the City . At the same time King Attalus being aduertised of the Siege of the Abydeins , sailes by the Egean Sea to Tenedos . In like manner Marcus Emilius the younger a Roman , came by Sea to Abydos . For when the Romans had beene truely aduertised of the Siege of Abydos , and would expostulate with Philip according to their charge , and to vnderstand the cause why hee assailed the Kings , they sent this Emilius vnto him . Who when he had audience of Philip in Abydos , he let him vnderstand that the Senate admonished him , not to make Warre against any Grecians , nor to meddle with the affaires of Ptolomy : And whereas hee had done outrage to the Rhodiens and Attalus , he should make a promise to giue them satisfaction : in doing which hee should remaine in peace , but if he would not obey , he should prepare to haue Warre with the Romans . When as Philip laboured to let him vnderstand that the Rhodiens had beene the first Assailants , Marcus interrupting him said ; What haue the Athenians ? Cianeins , and Abydeins done ? which of them hath first assailed you ? The King studying what to answere to these three demands , told him that hee pardoned his arrogancy in words , for that first he was young and without experience : Secondly , that he was the best man amongst them , as in truth he was . The Romans ( sayd he ) haue no reason to breake the Accords , nor to make Warre against mee : but if they did , he would defend his owne valiantly and inuocate the Gods for aide . This Speech being ended , they parted one from the other . Philip hauing gotten the City of the Abeydeins , he presently tooke all the Goods which had beene carryed away by them . When he saw the people and their fury , who slew , burnt , and strangled themselues , their Wiues , and Children , casting them into Wells , and hanging them in their houses , hee was amazed : And being discontented at that which was done , he let them know that he gaue them three dayes respite that would hang or kill themselues . But the Abydeins preuenting him ( according to their first resolution ) could not suffer any one of those to liue , which were not yet bound nor tied to this kind of necessity , holding themselues in not doing it , for Traytors towards those which had fought , and were dead for their Countrey . All the rest without delay dyed according to their Races . Of Philopomene and the deeds of the Acheins . ANd when as Philopomene had considered the distances of of all the Cities , and that they might come to Tegee by one way , hee wrote Letters to all the Cities , and sends them to those which were farthest off , and diuides them in such sort , as euery City had not onely those which were directed vnto it , but also those for other Cities lying vpon the same way . Hee hath written to the Magistrates in these termes : When you shall haue receiued these Letters , vse all diligence , that such as are able to beare Armes , may assemble in the Market place , euery man furnished with fiue Dayes victuals , and seuenteene Sous , and sixeteene Deniers in Money . And when they shall be all assembled , lead them to the next City : where being arriued , deliuer the Letters to the Magistrate , and performe the contents . In the which was contained the charge which had bin giuen to the former , only the name was altred , but he place was not named whither the Voyage was intended . This course being continued , no man knew to what end nor why this preparation was made , nor whither they went out of the next City . All being vncertaine and receiuing one another they marcht on . But for that the Cities which were beyond , had not an equall distance from Tegee , hee did not send Letters to them all at the same time , but particularly according to their order : so as vnknowne to the Inhabitants , and to those which arriued , what should succeed , all the Acheins entred in Armes by all the Gates . Hee had without doubt resolued these things in his iudgement , by a Military stratagem , for for the multitude of Scouts and Spies which the Tyrant had . The which the Tyrant had . The same day that the multitude of the Acheins should assemble , hee sent choise men , who in the Night should passe the Selasia : and at the breake of day runne into the Countrey of Lacedemon . But if the Mercenaries by encounter did any way trouble them , he giues them charge to recouer Scotite , obeying Didascolonde the Candiot in all things . For hee had giuen him the charge of all this enterprize . These men went resolutely to the place appointed . And when as Philopomene had commanded the Acheins●o ●o suppe earely , hee goes with his Army out of Tegee : and making good vse of the Night in his Voyage , hee leads his Army to the place appointed neare vnto Scotite , the mid-way betwixt Tegee and Lacedemon . The Souldiers of Pelene the day following ran speedily as it is their custome , and assailed the Enemy suddainly , who were aduertised of their comming by their Scouts . And when the Acheins ( according to the Commandment they had receiued ) retired , they pursued them at their backes confidently and with courage . But suddainly they fell into the Ambush , where some of them were slaine by the Acheins , and others taken . A PARCELL OF the Seuenteenth Booke of the History of POLYBIVS : Where they treate of the Peace betwixt Philip of Macedony and the other Grecians , by the meanes of Titus a Roman . THe time appointed being come , Philip artiues by Sea from the Demetriade , to the Gulfe of Meli●a , accompanied with fiue Foists and one Galley , wherein hee sayled . He was attended on by Apolodorus and Demosthenes Macedonians , his Chancellours . There was also Brachylles of ●eocia , and Chiliades the Achein , a Fugitiue out of Morea for the causes aboue mentioned . With the which were also King Saminandre and Dionisodorus sent by Attalus . And as for the Cities and people , Aristenetes and Xenophon were for the Acheins : and Acesymbrotes and Nauarchus were for the Rhodiens : and for the Etoliens came Phenee Chiefe of the Army , with many other Citizens . When they were approacht the Sea neare vnto Nicea , Titus the Chiefe of the Romans , stayed at the shoare . Philip being almost at Land , stayed in his Vessell . And when as Titus perswaded him to Land , he sayd ( standing vpright in his ship ) that hee would not . Being likewise demanded by Titus what he feared , he answered , No man but the Gods : but there were many there whom hee did not trust , namely , the Etoliens . And when the Roman Commander wondred , saying , that the perill was equall vnto all , and that time common . Philip answering sayd , that he vnderstood it not so : For an inconuenience hapning to Phenee , the Etoliens had Commaunders enough for the War : But if Philip dyed , there was no King of Macedony for the present . In the beginning of his Speech he seemed importune to them all . But Tytus aduised him to speake of the Affaires for which hee was come . Philip answered him , that it belonged to him and ●ot vnto himselfe : For this cause hee required him to let him know what there was to be done to enioy a Peace . The Roman Commaunder told him that hee must vse plaine and open words , and aduised him to leaue all Greece , restoring the Prisoners and Fugitiues which were in his power : To yeild likewise vnto the Romans the places of Sclauonia , which he had seazed on after the Accord made in Epirus : That he should restore vnto Ptolomy , all the Cities which he had taken since the Death of Ptolomeus Philopater . When Tytus had spoken this , he held his peace : But turning to the rest , hee willed euery man to deliuer his charge ▪ Dionisodorus being sent by Attalus beganne first , saying that he should restore the shippes taken by him in the Battaile at Sea neere vnto Chio , and likewise the Prisoners : and re-edifie the Temple of Venus , and the A●senall of the triumphes of Victories which hee had ruined . After whom Asesymbrotes Chiefe of the Army at Sea for the Rhodiens , required that Philip should leaue Perea , which he had taken from them , and finally retire the Garrisons which hee had at Iasse , in the Vargylies , and in the City of the Eromeens : And moreouer restore the Perinthiens to the comminalty of the Constantinopolitains , and to abandon Sestes , Abydos , and the Faiers of Asia . After the Rhodiens the Acheins demanded Corinth and the City of the Argiues whole and safe . After these the Etoliens required first as the Romans had done , that hee should abandon all Greece , and that afterwards hee should restore the Cities whole and entire , which formerly had beene of the same Burgesse with the Etoliens . When as Phenee Chiefe of the Etoliens had spoken thus , Alexander following after , whom they call Isie , in shew a man of iudgement to mannage affaires , and of great Eloquence , said , that Philip did not demand a peace roundly , nor made Warre valiantly , if it were to be done at any time : and that in assemblies and treaties hee watcht carefully , playing the part of an Enemy : and that in the Warre hee carryed himselfe wickedly , and not as a good man. For when he should affront the Enemy , it is manifest that hee flies the list , and in the meane time burnes and ruines Cities : and being thus vanquished by his will , hee corrupts the rewards of the Victors : although the ancient Kings of Macedony were neuer of that minde , but quite contrary . They haue fought often Battailes in the open field , and haue seldome ruined any Cities . The which is manifest to all the World , as well by the Asian Warre of Alexander against Darius , as by the difference of the Successors , by the which they haue all made Warre against Antigonus for the Empire of Asia . And their posterity hath beene of this humour vntill the time of ●yrrhus , to fight valiantly with an Enemy in open Battaile : Doing all that concerned a mutuall Combate of men furnished with Armes , yet pardoning the Citties : for that the Victors of them are vanquished , and blamed by those which are subdued . It is the part of a mad man to ruine that for which the Warre is made , and then to leaue it : The which he sayd Philip did at that time , and that he had ruined more Cities in Thessaly , being of the same friendship and League in Warre ; when as hee parted speedily from the streights of Epirus , then euer any of those had done which made Warre against the Thessaliens . And when he had vsed a long Speech , and deliuered other things of the same subiect . In the end hee demaunded of Philip , why Lysimachia being associated to the Etoliens , and hauing a Commaunder of the Warre from them , hee had chased him away , putting a garrison into the Citty ? Why hee had spoiled the Cyaneins , of the Etolien Burgeoiship , being a friend to the Etoliens ? Moreouer vpon what colour he detained Escheins , Thebes , Phthie , Pharsalia , and Larrisse ? Hauing spoken this , Alexander held his peace . When as Philip had approached neerer to Land then before , standing vpright in his ship , sayd , that Alexanders Speech was Etolique : and that it was notorious to all the World , that no man ruined those which were his companions in Armes , and yet a Prince according to the occasion of times , is many times forced to do things against his will. The King vsing this Speech : Phenee hauing a bad sight , lookes oftentimes crosse vpon Philip , saying that he told Fables : and that he should eyther vanquish in fighting , or else subscribe and obey the commaundements of the Victors . And although that Philip were discontented , yet hee omitted not his kinde of speech ; but turning to Phenee , a blind man sayd he , would see it . He was in truth apt to Choller , and it was it a manner bred in him , to iest at the good Fortune of other men . Then turning towards Alexander , thou demaundest of me , sayd he , for what reason I haue taken Lysimachia : To the end that thorough your negligence and basenesse , it might not be ruined by the Thrasiens , as then it happened , hauing retired my Souldiers for the present , being there for the defence thereof , and not as thou sayst to take it . In regard of the Cyaneins , I made no Warreagainst them : But when as Prusias assailed them in giuing him succours , I tooke the Citie with him , whereof you haue beene the cause . For when as the other Cities of Greece and my selfe had required you often by Embassies , to abrogate the Law which allowes you to take spoile vpon spoile : You answered that wee must first take Etolia from Etolia , then the sayd Law. And when as Tytus wondred how that could be , the King laboured to make him vnderstand it , saying that the Etoliens had a Custome not onely to assaile those and their Country , with whom they had Warre : But also it is lawfull for them , if their Allies be in Quarrell , to assaile both the one and the other with their Regions , and to hold them , without any common decree . And by this meanes the Etoliens haue neither Lawes of Friendship nor Hatred , being ready to fall vpon those which are in controuersie for any Affaires . Whereon then doe these men ground an accusation against me ? I was a friend to the Etoliens , so was I allied to Prusias , and I attempted against the Cy●neins to succour my Allies . But behold a case of wonderfull discretion , that they which haue made themselues Enemies to the Romans , commaund the Macedonians to depart out of Greece . Without doubt it is a very arrogant Speech . If the Romans speake it , it is tollerable , if the Etoliens , intollerable . But out of what Greece would you haue me depart ? How do you limit it ? Are there not many Etoliens in Greece ? You shall see that the Agraeins , Apodates , and Amphiloqueins are not of Greece , at the least you leaue them to me . And when as Tytus smiled , this sayd he , shall suffice against the Etoliens : And as for that which concernes the Rhodiens and Attalus , we may with more iustice and equity require , that they should rather restore to vs our Prisoners and Vessells , then we to them . We haue not assailed the Rhodiens nor Attalus first , but they vs , it is without contradiction . Yet for thy sake we will restore Perea to the Rhodiens , and to Attalus his shippes and men which are liuing . In regard of the ruine of the Triumph of Victories , and of Venus Temple , we cannot repaire them : And for that which concernes the Trees and Gardens , I will send men to digge the ground , and will giue order that the Trees which are cut may grow againe . And when as Tytus smiled againe at the scoffe of Philip , Philip addressing himselfe to the Acheins , hee put them in minde at the first of the benefits and fauours they had receiued from Antigonus and himselfe . Moreouer he laid open the many Honors which the Acheins had done vnto them . Finally , he hath read the Resolution of their reuolte in following the Romans party . Vpon which occasion hee propounded many things against the preuarication and ingratitude of the Acheins : Yet promising to restore them Argos . In regard of Corinthe hee would conferre with Tytus . After this Speech held to the rest , he sayd to Tytus ▪ that hee was to speake to him and to the Romans , whether he were of opinion that he should abandon the Cities and places which he had Conquered among the Grecians , or else those which he had receiued from his Predecessors . And when as Tytus held his peace , Aristenes was suddainly ready to answere for the Acheins , and Phenee for the Etoliens . But when the houre was past , the Time had closed vp their mouthes . Philip required that hee might haue men giuen him to write downe all that was to do for the peace . For when he was alone , he sayd he had no man with whom conferring , he might yeild a reason of the Actions wherewith they charged him . And although that Tytus heard Philip willingly in his iest , yet being loath to be discouered by others , he gaue him a touch , saying : It is no wonder if thou beest alone Philip , when thou hast slaine all those which gaue thee Councell . The Macedonian vsing a Counterfeite smile , held his peace . Then they all gaue in Writing what they had demanded , appointing another assembly for the day following at Nicea . To which place Titus came with his Company , where all the rest appeared , but Philip came not . And when as the day was farre spent , and that Titus expected his comming no longer , he armed at Sunne setting , accompanied with the same men , saying that he had spent the whole day in vexation and discontent , for the difficulty of the things wherewith they charg'd him , But according to the opinion of others he did it to frustrate by the shortnesse of time , the accusation of the Acheins and Etoliens . He had seene them the day before at his departure ready for their defence , and to complayne of him . Wherefore at his ariuall he intreated the Commander of the Romans to treat of this businesse with him in priuate , to the end that in debating it , they might not fall to any outragious words , but draw it to some end . When he had often intreated this , Titus demanded of the Assistants their opinion what he should doe : and when they all yeelded vnto it , and that he should obserue his words , hee tooke Appius Claudius a Captaine of a thousand , and commanding the rest that retiring a little into the Sea , they should stay there , bidding Philip to come to Land. The King accompanied with Apolodorus and Demosthenes landed , and had a long discourse with Titus . In regard of that which was spoken of eyther side , it is a difficult thing to iudge . Titus then when as Philip was retired , related vnto the rest the things which hee had propounded , namely that he would yeelde vnto the Etoliens , Larissa and Pharsalia , but not Thebes : That to the Rhodiens hee would leaue Perea , but not Iasson nor Bargulies to the Acheins Corinthe , and the City of Argiues : to the Romans that which hee held in Sclauonia with all the prisoners . That he would restore to Attalus the vessels , and all the prisoners that were liuing since the nauall fight . But when as the whole Company disliked of this accord , saying that they must generally decree that he must depart out of all Greece : Otherwise all these articles would be vaine and friuolous . Philip seeing this contention , fearing likewise the future accusations , he intreats Titus to deferre this assembly vntill the next day , for that it is now late , saying that hee would perswade them , or suffer himselfe to be perswaded . And when as Titus had granted this , they resolued to assemble againe at the Port of Tyronye , and so they parted . The day following they all mette at the houre appoynted . Philip hauing made a short speech , requires them all , especially Titus , that they would not breake of the treaty of peace : for that there were many things which did conduct to the conclusion of an accord , vnlesse the fault were in them , that the composition was not made . Otherwise they must send Embassadours to the Senate to order their differences , to the which he would obey , and doe all they should command him . These things thus propounded by Philip , the others said that they must doe that which concerned the warre , and not trust to his demands : But the Roman Commander said , that hee was not ignorant that Philip would not doe any thing that was propounded vnto him : and yet their cause was nothing impaired , in yeelding him this fauour which hee demanded . For there could nothing be spoken there that could be confirmed without the Roman Senate : and that moreouer the approaching time would be very commodious to make tryall of their aduice . For as the Armies are vnprofitable in regard of the Winter , there could be no inconuenience , if in the meane time they referr'd themselues vnto the Senate , but a great commodity vnto them all . When they were of this opinion seeing Titus to concurre , that the present differences should be transferrd'd to the Senate , they resolued to suffer Philip to send an Embassie to Rome , and in like manner all in particular to make their causes knowne vnto the Senate , and to accuse Philip. When this resolution of the Assembly had succeeded according to the humour and aduice of Titus conceiued in the beginning , he presently pursued those things which were requisite for the Enterprize , hauing giuen order for his affaires . Finally , hee deales no more with Philip , but assignes him two Moneths onely , in the which hee should send an Embassie to Rome , and should retire his Garrisons for Phocis and Locre . Hee giues him likewise charge , that hee should not make Warre against any of the Roman Allies , and should giue order that in the meane time the Macedonians should doe them no outrage . And when he had dealt with Philip vpon these Articles by Writing , he brought the rest of the things propounded to an end of himselfe . Hee suddainly sends Aminandre to Rome , knowing his sufficiency in affaires , and to purchase Friends easily wheresoeuer hee came : and that he would procure some good conceite and hope , in regard of the name of Royalty . After whom hee sends for Embassadours , Quintus Fabius , his Nephew in respect of his Wiues Sister , and Quintus Fului●s , and with them Appius Claudius whom they call Nero. The Etoliens sent Alexander Issien , Democrates a Calydonien , Dicearchus a Trichonien , Polymarchus an Arsinoen , Lamin an Ambracio●e , and Nicomachus an Acarnanien : and of those which were Fugitiues from Thurion , and dwelt at Ambracia , Theodotes , Pherea a Fugitiue of Thessaly , and then remaining at Strate . The Acheins sent Xenophon an Egien : King Attalus , Alexander alone : The people of Athens Ciphesodorus . All which come to Rome to the Senate , to deliuer vnto their iudgements the things which they had resolued that Yeare , before that the two Consuls ( at the request of the others ) were sent into Gallacia against Philip. When as Titus Friends conceiued that the two Consuls should remaine in Italy for feare of the Ganles , they enter all into the Senate , and accuse Philip roughly , deliuering the same which they had formerly obiected vnto the King : Yet they laboured carefully to possesse the Senate with an opinion , that they could not hope for any liberty , if Calchis , Corinthe , and the Demetriades con●nued in the hand of the Macedonians . They sayd , that Philip had vsed that speech , and had assured that the said places were the Bonds and shackles of Greece : the which he might well say with reason and truth . For they could not sayle safely from M●rea to Corinthe , there being a royall Garrison : neither durst the Locrines , Beocians , and Phoco●ses doe it , whilst that Philip holds Calchis and the rest of Negrepont : Neither likewise the Thessalians and Magnetians could not sayle freely , Philip and the Macedonians holding the Demetriade . Wherefore in that which Philip hath said , that hee would leaue the other places , it is a fancy and a shift to escape the present time : and when opportunity should serue , hee would easily subdue the Grecians , so as hee held the said places . For this cause they intreated the Senate , that Philip might leaue those places ; or else continue in his Enterprize , and fight valiantly : And that the greatest part of the Warre was already decided , the Macedonians hauing lost two Battailes , and the greatest part of their forces at Land being consumed . These Speeches ended , they intreated them with all affection not to suffer the Grecians to bee frustrated of the hope of their liberty , nor themselues depriued of an honourable Title . The Embassadors of Greece hauing debated these things or the like : those of Philip had prepared a Mountaine of words , but they were suddainly reiected . For when as they were demanded if they would leaue Calchis , Coriuth , and the Demetriades , they denyed that they had any thing in charge . Wherefore being check't , by this meanes they ended their Speech . The Senate sends the two Consuls into Galacia , and declares the Warre against Philip to be iust , giuing charge to Titus to attend the Grecians affaires . When as the newes came into Greece , all things succeded to Titus according to his desire . For besides that Fortune fauoured him , what soeuer hee vndertooke hee brought to an end by his prouidence and care . Hee was in truth ( if there were any among the Romans ) a witty and ingenuous man. Hee not onely vndertooke ordinary affaires , but those that were secret , and with such Dexterity and Courage , as hee surpast all others , although hee were yet but young : for hee scarce past the Age of Thirty yeares . He was the first which past into Greece with an Army . A certaine Parcell . MAn-kind which seemes to bee the most cunning and malicious of all the Creatures , hath greater meanes to be more vicious . The others seruing their corporall Desires , are onely deceiued by them . But Mankind sinnes no lesse by a desire of glory through negligence and inconsideration then by Nature . More of Titus and the Grecians Actions . ANd when as Titus could not learne where the Enemies Campe was seated , and being assured that they were come through Thessaly . he commands them all to cut stakes , and to carry them with them , to the end they may bee ready at necessity . This without doubt seemes ( according to the custome of the Grecians ) impossible , being easie to the Romans . The Grecians in truth are no good Commanders of their Bodies in Marching , and doe hardly endure toile . But the Romans hauing their Targets hanging at their backes in a Belt of Leather , and carrying their Head-peeces in their hands , beare the stakes . There was a great difference betwixt them . The Grecians held a stake that had many branches at the foote very commodious . But the Romans vse stakes with two , or three , or foure branches at the most , so as they are easie to carry , for a man carries two or three Faggots together . There is also this difference : For the Grecians stake planted before the Campe , may be easily pull'd vp . When that onely which is strong , is fixed in the ground , and hath many and great branches , if two or three of them shew themselues , and draw the stake vnto them , it is easily pull'd vp . And whereas this happens , there is a breach easily made , by reason of the greatnesse , and then the ioyning of them is vndone by the shortnesse and mutuall height of this kinde of Pallisado The Romans doe otherwise . They plant themright vp , and interlace them in such sort , as it is not easie for any one to discerne or know from which the of the stakes stucke in the ground , the shootes take their growth , nor from what stockes the branches come . Finally , it is not possible for him that seekes to pull them vp , to put to his hand , for that they are very thicke and intermixt together : And if they bee carefully planted , he that shall lay hold on them , shall not be able to pull them vp easily , for thatall their ioynts take their force from the Earth : Secondly , hee shall bee forced to transport many shootes together , which shall lay hold of one branch , in regard of their mutuall interla●ing : Neither is it likely that two or three will seaze vpon one stake . Yet if it happens that some one pulls vp one or two , yet the space cannot be discouered . Wherefore there is a great difference , for that this kinde of stakes is easie to finde , and easie to carry , and the vse is more safe and firme . So as it is apparent , that if the Ramans haue not any thing touching the mannaging of the War which is worthy of imitation , yet this kind of stakes ( at the least in my iudgement ) deserues it . When as Titus had prepared all things ready to serue him at neede , he marcheth a slow pace with his whole Army . And when he came within fifty Furlongs of the City of Pherees , hee camped there . The day following at the breake of day , hee sent forth Spies , to seeke if they could by any meanes discouer where the Enemies were , and what they did . But when as Philip had receiued aduertisement , that the Romans were at that time Camped neare vnto Thebes , raising his Campe from Larissa , hee prepares his way towards Pherees with his whole Army . When he was within thirty Furlongs , planting his Campe there , hee commanded them to haue a care of their Victuals . At the breake of Day awaking his Army , hee sent forth those that were appoynted for Scouts , giuing them charge to gaine the Hills aboue Pherees : Then at the Sunne-rising hee parts with all his forces . It happened soone after , that the Scouts of both Armies met on the top of the Mountaines . Knowing one another in the Darke , they stayed a little distance off : and aduertised their Commanders of that which had happened . And when they required Directions what they should doe , they were called backe . The day following either of them sent forth Horse-men , and about three hundred Souldiers to discouer : with whom Titus sent two Bands of Etoliens for their experience of the places : The which assailing one another neare vnto Pherees and Larissa , they fought valiantly . But when the Etoliens of Epoleme fought with great courage , being also called the Italiques , it happened that the Macedonians were prest . But after they had skirmished some time , they retired to their Campes . And when as the day following the Plaine was displeasing to either of them , for that it was full of Trees , Hedges , and Gardens , they raise their Campes . Philip tooke his way towards Scotusse , making haste , to the end hee might draw Victuals from the City , and lodge his Army with more aduantage . Titus coniecturing what would happen , parts with his Army at the same instant , making haste to spoile the Scotussiens Corne before the comming of Philip. But for that in the marching of the two Armies , there was a great interposition of high Hills and Mountaines , the Romans nor the Macedonians could not discouer one another in the direction of their way . Wherefore that dayes iourney being ended , Titus came vnto Eretria , and Philip to the Riuer of Onchiste , and presently planted their Campes there vnknowne to one another . And when as the day following they had marched on , Philip stayes at Melambie of the Seotusseins , and Titus about the Thetidie of Pharsalia : where they were againe vnknowne one to another . And as there fell a Raine and the yearely Thunder , it happened that the day following in the Morning there arise a great fogge , the which falling they could not see what was before their feete . Yet Philip making haste to dispatch that which was offred , Campt wandring with his Army : But being hindred by the troublesomenesse and difficulty of the way in regard of the fogge , he aduanced little , and pallisadoed his Campe. Finally , he sent Phedria , and giues him charge to gaine the tops of the Hills interposed . Titus likewise being Camped about Thetidie , and being doubtfull where the Enemies were , he made choice of tenne Bands , and about a thousand of the most valiant , sending them before to search diligently , and to enter the Countrey : who marching to the tops of the Hill , fell by indiscretion into an Ambush of the Enemies , by reason of the darkenesse of the day . Eyther of them at the first were somewhat troubled , but soone after they charge one another . They likewise send to informe their Commanders of this accident . But when as the Romans in this Charge were prest , and in danger by the Ambush of the Macedonians , they sent vnto their Campe for Succours . Titus commanding the Etoliens , sends those which were vnder the charge of Archidamus , and of the Eupolemus , and two Tribunes with fiue hundred Horse , and two thousand Foote . At whose comming they which in the beginning did but skirmish , resuming courage , presently put on another kind of Combate . The Romans relying vpon their Succours , double their forces for the fight . And although the Macedonians defended themselues brauely , yet they sent vnto the King , being prest and annoyed by their Armes , and for their refuge recouered the tops of the Mountaines . And when as Philip had no hope but that they should be able that day to giue Battaile with all their Forces for the fore-sayd Causes , hee had sent many of his men to forrage . But when he was aduertised of that which happened by those which hee had sent , and that the mist was past , hee sent Heraclides the Gyrtonien , Chiefe of the Thessalian Horse , and Leon Commander of the Macedonian Cauallery . Hee likewise sent Athenagórus with all the Mercenaries exept the Thracians . Who being come to the Ambush , and the Macedonians much re-inforced , they made head against the Enemy , and repuls'd the Romans from the Hills . The Dexterity of the Etolien Horse did much hinder the Enemies from turning head . They fought in truth with great courage and confidence . The Etoliens in regard of the Foote-men , are faint both in their Armes and Ordonance for a Combat in Field : But their Horse-men are excellent aboue all the other Grecians in particular and separated Combats . Wherefore it happened , that for that they had stayed the violence and fury of the Enemy , they could not so soone recouer the Plaine , but stayed for a time in Battaile . But when as Titus saw not onely the most valiant and his Horse-men retire but also his whole Troupes to bee dismayed , hee drawes his whole Army to Field , and puts them in order vpon the Hills . At the same instant they which were in Guard , ran hastily one after another to Philip , crying out vnto him , Sir , the Enemies flye , lose not this occasion : The Barbarians seeke vs not : This day is yours , imbrace the time , and by this meanes they ●n●ire and stirre vp Philip to Battaile , although the scituation of the place did not content and please him . For the sayd Hills ( which they call Dogs-head ) are rough , difficult of all sides , and high . Wherefore when as Philip had formerly fore-seene the vnequalnesse of the places , hee had not in the beginning made any preparation vnto Battaile : But beeing then prouoked by the great confidence of the aduertisements , hee drawes his Army with all speede out of the Fort. In regard of Titus , hee orders his Troupes and Bands for the Battaile , and followes them close which began the Skirmish , making remonstrances vnto the Battalions as hee turned . His Speech was short , plaine , and intelligible to the Hearers . Propounding then the cause , hee sayd vnto his Souldiers : Are not these O Companions , the same Macedonians , who formerly holding in Macedony the top of the Mountaines towards Heordia , you haue forced with Sulpicius , and chased from thence with the defeate of the greatest part of them ? Are not these the same Macedonians , who being seazed vpon the difficult places of Epirus , and leauing no hope of approach , you haue chased by your prowesse , and forced to flye into Macedony , abandoning their Armes ? What reason is there then that you should feare the same men , with whom you are to enter into an equall Combate ? To what end doe we propound vnto you precedent actions to consider on , but that in regard of them you should fight more confidently ? Wherefore Companions attend the Battaile with resolution , giuing courage one to another . I hold for certaine , that with the good pleasure of the Gods , the end of this Battaile will soone bee the conclusion of the precedent . When Titus had vsed these Speeches , hee commands the right Wing of his Army not to budge , setting the Elephants before them : And assailes the Enemy with great courage with the left Wing , being accompanied by the most valiant . They which among the Romans had began the Fight , shewing their courage , prest the Enemies , hauing beene relieued by some Troupes of Foot-men . And when as at the same time Philip saw that the greatest part of his Army was in order of Battaile before the Pallisadoe , hee marcheth , taking the Targetteers and the Battalion of the right Wing , and ascends the Hills with speede : giuing charge to Nicanor ( whom hee called Elephant ) to command the rest of the Army to follow close . As soone as the first had recouered the top , hee defends the Battalion , setting the Targets before , and seazed vpon the higher Countrey . And when as the Macedonians prest the Romans much , vpon the two flankes of the Hills , he discouered the tops to bee abandoned . As he fortified the right Wing of his Army , it happened that the Souldiers were much annoyed by the Enemy . For when they they which were best armed , were ioyned vnto the most valiant of the Romans , and succoured them in this fight , they prest the Enemies much and flew many . As the King was there in the beginning , and saw the Combat of the valiant men not to be farre from the Campe , hee reioyced : againe , when hee saw them decline , and to haue neede of Succours , hee was forced to send them , and at that instant to hazard a Battaile , although that many of the Troupes of his Army were yet vpon the way , and approached to the Hills . And in taking the Souldiers hee rankes them all , as well on foote as Horsebacke on the right Wing , commanding the beares of Burthe●s and the Battalions , to double the Front of their Rankes , and to stand close vpon the right hand . This being done , when as the Enemies ioyned with them , hee commanded the Battalion that bending downe their Iauelings they should match in order , and mingle with the strongest . At the same instant , when as Titus had retired those which had bagunne the Fight , to the spaces which were betwixt the Ensignes , he chargeth the Enemy . The Combat beginning on eyther side with great fury and clamour , all crying together , yet those which were without the fight crying vnto the rest , the Battaile was made very horrible and cruell , and it shewed the force of the Combat , Philips right Wing carryed it selfe valiantly in this Battaile : charging the Enemy from aboue , hauing an aduantage in their order : which finally for the present fight was much more commodions , in regard of the diuersity and seuerall sorts of Armes . In regard of the rest of the Army , some were ioyned vnto the Enemy fighting a farre off , others shewed themselues vpon the left hand hauing gotten the toppes of the Hils . When as Tytus saw and did well perceiue that his men could not indure the force of the Enemies battallion , and those of the right wing to be repuls'd , and some seaine , and others to retire by degrees , and that all his hope of safety consisted in the right Wing , hee goes speedily vnto them , and considers the Enemies order . When hee saw some succeed in their places which had fought , and others to descend from the Hils , and some to stay vpon the tops , he marcheth against the Enemy with his Ensignes , putting the Elephants before . And when as the Macedonians had no ●duertisement by Trumpets and Clarons , and that they could not make it good , nor receiue any true order of a battallion , aswell for the difficulty of the place , as for that the Combattants had the forme of goers , and not of an order of Battaile , and that there was no further meanes to fight single , or hand to hand with the Romans : Being also terrified and much iniured with the Elephants , and likewise separated one from another , they marcht presently away . Wherefore many Romans pursued them continually and slew them . One of the Captaines Milleneirs being of this Troupe , hauing but twenty Ensignes , considering at the very instant what was to be done , did great seruice for the obtaining of an absolute Victory . For when he saw those that accompanied Philip , assailed the others often , and grieuously to annoy the left Wing , hee turnes to them that were in distresse , leauing those which vanquished on the right Wing , and charged the Macedonians in the Reare . When as they of the Battallion could not make resistance , fighting man to man , this other was at their backes , killing those they incountred , there beeing no man that could succour them , so as in the end they were forced to turne head , and to abandon their Armes . Although that Philip ( as wee haue sayd in the beginning ) had a great hope in the Victory , making a coniecture in his owne conceite , yet seeing the Macedonians to abandon and leaue their Armes suddainly , and the Enemies to charge in the Reare , hee parts speedily from the Battaile with some Horse and Foote to consider fully of the Combate . When as he imagined that the Romans by their pursuite would approach to the right Wing on the tops of the Hills , hee seekes to draw together as many Thaesiens and Mac●donians as possibly hee could . When as Tytus pursued the Chase , and had discouered the left Wing of the Macedonians to ass●ile the toppes of the Hills , hee stayed : For that the Enemies held their Iauelings right vp : The which the Macedonians are accustomed to do when they yeild , or retire from the Enemy . When hee had knowne the cause of this accident , hee restraines his men , being willing to pardon those that were amazed with feare . But whilst that Tytus considered of these things , some of the fore most Charge them from aboue and kill many : few escaped abandoning their Armes . This Battaile being thus ended of all sides , and the Romans hauing the victory , Philip retires towards Tempe , and comming the first day to the Tower of Alexander , hee past the Night there . The day following passing to Gonnes , hee entred Tempe , staying there for those which should escape in the flight . When as the Romans had pursued the Chase for a time , some strip the dead , others draw the Prisoners together , and a great part goe to force the Enemies Campe. There they finde the Etoliens , who had forced it before for spoile , and imagining that they were frustrated of a booty which was due and did belong vnto them , they beganne to accuse the Etoliens before the Generall , and to complaine , that hee had imposed the danger and the burthen of the Battaile vpon them , giuing the profite and benefit vnto others : yet being returned vnto their Campe , they were somewhat pacified . The day following they assemble and gather together the Prisoners , and the rest of the spoile and booty , and from thence they tooke their course towards Larissa . There dyed in this battaile about seauen hundred Romans , and neer● vpon eight thousand Macedonians ; the Prisoners were not lesse then fiue Thousand . Besides many that escaped by flight . Thus ended this Battaile giuen betwixt Philip and the Romans in Thessaly at the Dogshead . Of the difference of the Roman and Macedonian Armes . I Had promised in the sixt Booke , to make a Comparison of the Roman and Macedonian Armes , and of the ordring of their Battailes , and wherein they differ eyther worse or better : Now I will indeauour to performe my promise . As in former times the Macedonian Armies haue giuen good proofes of their Valour , hauing Vanquished the Asiatiques and Grecians , and that the Romans haue surmounted the Affricans as much , as all the Westerne Nations of Europe , and that in our time the conferrence of these Armies and men is to be made , not for once but for many times , it will be commodious and profitable to seeke out their difference , and for what reason the Romans vanquish , hauing alwayes the vpper hand in Martiall Combats : To the end that acknowledging it from Fortune , wee should with reason call them happy Victors , as the ignorant vsually do : But knowing the true cause , wee should commend and holde these Captaines for miracnlous . In regard of the Battailes giuen betwixt Hannibal and the Romans , and their losse , it is not needfull to vse any long Discourse . The Romans without doubt did not suffer those losses , for want of Armes , and the order of their Battailes , but in regard of the good direction and pollicy of Hannibal . We declared this when we related the Battailes themselues . The end of the Warre confirmes our opinion . For when as the Romans had found a Commaunder like vnto Hannibal , they suddainely were Victors . So doth this , that when as Hannibal had Vanquished the Romans first , he furnished the common Souldiers better with the Roman Armes , reiecting their owne : Hauing vsurped them in the beginning , he afterwards made continuall vse of them . Pyrrhus in like manner did not onely vse the Italians Armes , but also their ordering of Armies , when as by change he sets in the head of the Romans an Ensigne and Band of the Battallion . Yet hee could not ouer-come nor vanquish by this meanes , the end of the Combate beeing alwaies doubt to the one and the other . It shal be therefore necessary and conuenient to Trea●e thereof first , to the end that nothing may seeme any way contrary vnto our opinion : but I will beginne our conferrence . It is an cafie thing to know by many instructions , that if a Battalion obserues its proper order and forces , so nothing can annoy it , nor withstand it , for as an armed man hath three foote in his posture in a close Combate , and that the length of his Pike from one end to the other is of foure and twenty foote , and at the least of one and twenty : And that for the space of his hands with the end which remaines for to shake it , they abate sixe foote during the Combate , it is apparent that a Pike shall haue fifteene foote in length , besides the body of euery man that is armed , when with both hands hee presents it and chargeth the Enemy . Whereby it commonly happens that the other Pikes passe three foote before the second , third , and fourth rancke of the precedent : The others before the fifth , if the Battallions be fitly ioyned and close , according vnto the order of those which are in the Reare and vpon the Flanckes : As Homer teacheth when hee sayth , the Target assures the Target , the Head-peece the Head-peece , and the Man the Man : The Head-peeces adorned with Horses haire , touch one another with their braue Crests : tending , that they should be ioyned together and close . As these things are spoken with good reason and trueth , it is apparently necessary , that the Pikes should be charged , according to those that go before , passing betwixt them the length of ten foot and a halfe . By this meanes they may visibly know of what force the preparation and order of a Battallion is , hauing the length of sixteene Ranckes : Whereof they which exceed the fifth cannot fight with their P●kes . For this cause they cannot fight hand to hand , nor man to man : but they support them at their backes vntill they take breath , to the end that the first ranke may hold a firme order , repulsing all manner of force with their Pikes , which ( passing the first ) might charge vpon the reare . For in marching after this ●manner , they presse the fore-most with the weight of their bodies , to make a more violent charge . For it is impossible for the fore-most to turne backe . This being the order of a Macedonian Battalion , aswell in particular as in generall , wee must by way of comparison speake of the properties and differences of the Roman Armes , and of their ordering of a Battaile . The Romans haue three foote space with their Armes . The which in fighting they mooue from man to man , for that euery man couers his body with his Target , the which they also vse when any occasion of Combate is offered . They commonly fight with the Sword by transport and apart : Wherefore it is manifest that these men haue betwixt them , a Retreate and space of three foote at the least , betwixt him that goes before , and the other which followes to fight more at ease , whereby it happens that a Roman standing still , contaynes the space of two Macedonian Souldiers , beeing in the first Ranke : So as he must offer himselfe and fight against ten Pikes : All which one cannot cut if hee would , holding them in his hands : Neyther can the following Forces any way assist the first Ranke , neyther to assaile nor to mannage their Armes . So as wee may easily coniecture , that it is impossible for any man liuing , to sustaine and defend the violence of a Macedonian Battallion in Front , if ( as wee haue formerly sayd ) it retaynes its propriety and force , for what cause then doe the Romans Vanquish ? Whence comes it that Macedonian Battallions , are frustrated of their Hope of Victory ? It is for that the Roman Ordonance , hath in Battaile infinite places and times commodious for the Combate , and the Macedonians haue onely place and time , when it may bee seruiceable and commodious . And therefore if vpon some necessity the Aduersaries ●all suddainly vpon the Macedonian Battallions , when they are to giue Battaile , it is likely that they which make vse of it , would be alwayes the Masters . But if they can diuert or turne it , ( which is an easie thing ) of what amazement and great terrour will this Ordonance be ? Moreouer it is very playne and manifest that a Macedonian Battallion hath neede of Plaines and Euen ground without any let or incumbance , as Ditches , Springs , Vallies , Hills , and Water-courses : for all these things may disturbe , breake , and make frustrate their desire and intention . It is ( as a man may say ) in manner impossible , to finde a Countrey of twenty Furlongs ( I speake of no more ) where none of the afore-mentioned things are found . It is without any question or doubt a rare thing , and which no reasonable man will deny . Yet I will allow there are some found . If the Enemies do not direct and guide themselues thether , but passing on ruine the Townes , Villages , Cities , and whole Regions of their Friends and Allies , what profite then will grow by this kinde of Ordonance ? If it stayes in places of aduantage , it cannot giue succours to its friends , nor preserue it selfe . For Victuals , Munition , and succours , may bee very easily intercepted by an Enemy , if without any opposition hee be master of the field . If likewise in leauing places of aduantage , a Macedonian Battalion seekes to execute some enterprize , hee is in danger of the Enemy . For although that some one goes to field , and doth not at one time offer his Army to the fury of the Macedonian Battalion , diuerting himselfe for a time during the fight , wee may easily coniecture by that which the Romans doe at this day , what will happen . The coniecture of that which wee say , must not bee taken from the effect . They doe not present their Battalion in such an indifferent place , as they must suddenly fight with all their forces in front . One part fights the other stirres not . Moreouer if at any time the Macedonians presse their Enemies eagerly , and are afterward repuls'd by them , the proper order of the Battalion is broken . For they leaue the rest of the Army , whether they pursue those that are retired , or flye from those which charge them . The which being done , they leaue vnto the Enemy the place which they had held , not to charge in front , but to serue them vpon the flancke or in the reare , to succour those of the Battalion . Why it is not probable , that it should bee easie for a Roman Battalion , to obserue time and aduantage , and not for a Macedonian , seeing the differences are great , according to the truth of the said things . Moreouer it is necessary for those which make vse of the Macedonian Ordonance , to passe through all sorts of Countries , and to plant their Campe , and finally to seaze vpon commodious places and to besieged and indure sieges , and to present himselfe against the Enemy . All these things are requirest in warre : Sometimes also the generall moments which are great , serue much for the victory : all which are not easie for a Macedonian Ordonance , yea sometimes they are vnprofitable , for that the souldier can neyther serue in rancke nor man to man : Whereas the Roman is fit and profitable for these things . For euery Roman comming to fight with his Armes , is actiue for all times and places and for all charges : and hath generally one Ordonance , whither he be to fight in Troupe with the whole Army , or particularly Ensigne , to Ensigne or Man to Man. Wherefore as the commodity is most excellent , so many times the end and conclusion of the Battaile is more prosperous and successefull vnto the Romans , then to others . I haue therefore thought it necessary and conuenient to vse a long Discourse concerning these things , for that there are many Grecians at this day which hold it incredible , that the Macedonians should be vanquished and ouercome , being ignorant of the cause and meanes , whereby a Macedonian Ordonance is vanquished by the Roman Armes . When as Philip had vsed all possible meanes hee could in this Battaile , and yet was preuented of the Victory , hee foorth-with made great hast ( passing by Tempe ) to recouer Macedony , beeing accompanied with all those which had escaped from the Battaile . Hee presently sent vnto Laressa the second Night after the Battaile , one of the Archers of his Guard , giuing him charge to teare and burne the Royall Letters , doing therein an Act worthy of a King , who in his aduerse Fortune had not forgotten that which was to bee done . He knew and did well perceiue that if the Romans were once seazed on his Commentaries , there might be many occasions offered vnto his Enemies against him and his Friends . It may bee it happened and fell out to him as to others , who not able to containe their power moderately in prosperous things , yet haue borne and suffered many Crosses and Disasters with patience : The which happened vnto Philip , as wil be apparent by the following Discourse . So as ayming at that which was conuenient , wee haue plainly shewed and declared his Attempts tending to reason , and againe his change to worse , and when , how , and wherefore these things were done , hauing plainely set foorth and exprest his Actions : Wee must by the same meanes declare his Repentance and dilligence , whereby beeing changed thorough his aduerse Fortune , hee carried and behaued himselfe at that time like a wise and discreete man. Finally , Tytus hauing giuen good order after the Battaile , for those things which concerned the Prisoners and spoile , he went to Larissa . A Parcell of an imperfect sence . TO define folly we cannot , for that they are desirous of the same meanes . This kind of remisnesse and dulnesse , is often 〈◊〉 in many . Neither is it to be wondred at , if it hath place among others : But among those in whom this Spring of malice is found , there is another cause , for the which that wise saying of Epicharmes doth not agree : Watch and remember that thou must distrust . This is the bond of hearts . Of a certaine Accord betwixt Antiochus and the Romans . AT the same time came from the Vargyles Publius Lentulu● , with ten Legats : and from Thasse Lucius Terentius and Publius Villius . When their comming was suddainly declared vnto the King , they assembled all within few daies at Lysimachia . After whom followed Hegissi●nactes , and Lisias sent at that time to Titus . Finally , the conference in priuate betwixt the King and the Romans was gracious and courteous . But when the assembly met for affaires , they imbraced another disposition . Lucius Cornelius required that Antiochus should leaue all the Cities , the which being subiect to Ptolomy , hee had taken in Asia . In regard of those which were subiect to Philip , hee contested much to haue him leaue them . For it was a mockery , that Antiochus comming he should reape the fruites of the Warre which the Romans had made against Philip : He likewise aduised him not to meddle with the free Cities . He also sayd , that it seemed strange , that without reason he had past into Europe with an Army as well by Sea as Land : That no man could conceiue it to be to any other end , then to make Warre against the Romans . These things being propounded by the Romans , they held their peace . The King in answere said , that he wondred for what cause they debated with him for the Cities of Asia , and that it was more fitting for any other then for the Romans . Finally , hee intreated them not to vsurpe , nor to deale with the affaires of Asia : And that for his part hee would not meddle with any thing that was in Italy . In regard of Europe , he had entred with his Armies to recouer the Cities of Cherronese and Thrace : For that the command of all those places belonged to him : this gouernment in the beginning being due to Lysimachus : But when as Seleucus made Warre against him , and had ouerthrowne him in Battaile , all the Kingdome of Lysimachus became subiect to Seleucus by force . After the time of his predecessors , Ptolomy was the first who violently the sayd places , vsurped them : The like did Philip. And that for his part he recouered them , accommodating himselfe to his owne times , and not to those of Philip. And as for the Lysimachians , ruined without reason by the Thracians he reduced them to himselfe , no way wronging the Romans , and restored them to their Countrey : The which he did to shew this mercy to the affaires of Seleucus , and not to make Warre against the Romans . In regard of the Cities of Asia , they ought not to enioy liberty by the commandment of the Romans , but of grace . And for that which concerned Ptolomy , that with all his heart hee gaue him thankes : and that he vnderstood that hee had not onely concluded Friendship with him , but made a League . When as Lucius was of opinion that the Lampsaceneins , and Smy●niens , should be called , and audience giuen them , it was done accordingly . There Parmenio and ●ythodorus presented themselues for the Lampsaceneins , and Cerane for the Smyrnien . When as these men debated freely , the King being incensed to yeeld an accompt of their debate before the Romans , interrupting the Speech of Parme●io , cease sayth hee , to plead so much , I am not well pleased to dispute with my Enemies before the Romans , but rather before the Rhodiens , and then by this meanes they brake off the Assembly without any mutuall affection . Another Parcell . MAny men desire actions of courage and prowesse , but the experience is rare . Scope in truth and C●comenes haue had great occasions for Combats and hardy Enterprizes . For as Scope was formerly taken , hee had resolued in the same hope with his Seruants and Friends , but hee could not saue himselfe . Finally , his iust death ( hauing led a wretched life ) hath giuen testimony of his great weaknesse . And although that Scope was aided and assisted with great Forces , hauing the gouernment of the King in his nonage , and was of his Councell , yet he was soone ruined . For when as Aristomenes knew that hee had assembled his Friends in his house , holding a Councell with them , he sent vnto him by his Guards to come vnto the assembly . But hee was so transported in his iudgement , as hee did not that which hee ought to haue done , neyther could hee ( being called ) be obedient vnto the King : which was the greatest folly in the World : vntill that Aristomenes knowing his basenesse , lodg'd Souldiers and Elephants neare his House , and sent Ptolomy the Son of Eumenes with the Young men , to bring him with faire words , if he would come willingly ; if not , to vse force . When as Ptolomy was entred into his house , and signifying vnto him that the King demanded Scope , he did not at the first obserue his wo●ds : But casting his lookes vpon Ptolomy , he was long in that estate , as it were threatning him , and wondring at his presumption . But when as Ptolomy approacht with assurance , and layd hold of his Cloake , then he required helpe of the Assistants . Being in this estate , and a great company of the young men comming about him , being also aduertised , that his house was enuironed with Souldiers , hee followed him obeying the times , being accompanied by his Friends . When as hee was come to the Assembly and Councell , the King charged him a little : Then Policrates newly arriued from Cypres : and in the end Aristomenes . The accusation was according to that which had beene spoken : but they added moreouer , that he had drawne his Friends together to consult , and that being called by the King , he would not obey . For which things all they which were in the Assembly , not onely condemned him , but likewise the forreine Embassadors there assisting . But when as Aristomenes came to accuse him , he tooke many notable persons , not onely of Greece , but also of the Etolien Embassadors , who were there for the accord : Among the which was Dorimachus , the Sonne of Nicostrates . And when as these men had spoken , Scope laboured to alledge some excuses : But when as no man giue eare vnto him for the foulenesse of his Crimes , hee was suddainly carryed to Prison with his Friends . The Night following , Aristomenes caused him to dye of poyson with all his Friends and Kinsfolkes . In regard of Dicearchus , hee put him to death , hauing suffred great Torments : hauing endured fit punishments for all the Grecians . This was that Dicearchus whom Philip ( presuming to breake the accords with the Ilands of Cyclades , and the Cities of Hellespont , had made him Commander of all his Army at Sea , and superintendant of the sayd businesse . And when he was sent to a manifest execration , hee did not hold it an vnreasonable and wicked act , thinking he should be able to terrifie both Men and Gods by his rage . Making haste to recouer the ships , hee set vp two Altars , the one to cruelty , and the other to iniquity : Vpon the which he sacrificed and prayed as vnto the Gods. Wherefore it seemes hee was punished by a iust Death , as well in the presence of Gods as Men. For as he led a life of a strange Nature , so he ended by a strange Death . Finally , when as the other Etoliens were desirous to retire home , the King suffred them to goe with all their Goods . Scope in his life time had a wonderfull desire of riches . Hee exceeded all other in auarice . And after his death his houses were found abounding with Gold and rich moueables . Whereas he had for assistant the ingratitude and drunkennesse of Charimorthe , he had wholy corrupted the Realme . When as the Priuy Councell had taken order for the Etoliens affaires , they all inclined to giue power to the King to command : Not in regard of the maturity of his age , but for that they thought thereby , that the estate of the Crowne would further the affaires : and that if the King tooke vpon him a free power of the Realme , it would be a beginning and aduancement to the better . Making then a stately preparation , they put it in execution with royall Magnificence . Policrates seemed to haue assisted them much in this Enterprize . For as this man was deare vnto his Father , being yet young , there was not a better Courtier in all the whole Court , neither for that which concern'd his fidelity , nor the affaires , nor yet i● more fauour with the King. When as Cypres with the reuenewes were deliuered vnto him vpon his faith and trust , in that dangerous time subiect to many hazards , he not only kept this Iland for the Infant , but also gathered together great store of Treasure , the which he then brought vnto the King , deliuering the gouernment of Cypres to Ptolomy the Megalopolitaine . And when vpon this occasion , he had purchased a great power for the future , in time he strayed and fell into a rash and wicked course of life . Ptolomy Agesandre by the force of his Age fell into the like infamy . Wherefore when opportunity shall serue , it shall bee no great trouble to declare what great ignominy and reproach followed their gouernments . To God onely be all Honour and Glory . The Contents of the chiefest matters contayned in this History . AN alliance made by Hieron with Leptine . fol. 6 Accord betwixt Hieron and the Romans , and what it containes . 10 Agregas besieged by the Romans . 11 Agregas spoiled by the Romans . 13 A defeate of Hannibals ships for want of a good wind . 15 An Engine inuented by the Romans , called the Rauen. ib. A defeate of 4000. allied to the Romans by Amilcar . 16 Army of 140000. Romans , and more Carthaginians . 18 A remonstrance made by the Carthaginian Captaines , vnto the Souldiers of their Army . 18 Amilcar vanquished . 20 A victory of the Romans against the Carthaginians . ibid. Aspis taken by the Romans . ibid. Asdrubal , Bostar , and Amilcar , Commanders of the Carthaginian army . 21 A remonstance of Polybius : 24 Aspis besieged by the Carthaginians . 25 A great number of the Roman ships perished by a Tempest . 26 Asdruball sent into Sicily by the Carthaginians . 27 A new army at Sea , prepared by the Romans . 28 A defeat of Carthaginians by the Romans . Army at Sea prepared by the Romans . 29 A conspiracy of mercinary Souldiers seruing vnder the Carthaginians . 30 Alexon . ibid. A sally of the Carthaginians vpon the ●●omans Engines of battery . 34 An enterprize of the Romans vpon Tri●anum . 35 A Combate at Sea betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 36 Appius Claudius deposed from the Consullship , and afterwards condemned to dye . 37 Amilcar spoiles the Coasts of Italy 39 Amilcar . ibid. A good comparison . 40 Army at Sea prepared by the Carthaginians . 41 A victory of the Romans , against the Carthaginians . 42 Amilcar Father vnto Hannibal . 43 Amilcar . 50 A mutiny of mercinary and oiher common Souldiers in Sardinia , and Bostare slaine . 52 A great inhumanity and wickednesse committed . 54 A cruell resolution . ibid. A defeate of the Carthaginians by Matho . 57 Assignation of a battaile . 58 Asdrubal chosen and made Generall of the army . 60 Agron King of Sclauonia . ibid. A defeat of Etoliens by the Slauonians . 61 A reprehension of the Epirots . 62 A bold answer of an Embassador . 64 A Victory of the Slauonians against the Acheins . 65 Apotonia yeilded to the Romans . 65 Accord made with Tuto . 6● A treaty made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 67 A discription of Italy . 67 A price had to be credited . 68 A defeate and ruine of the Senogalloies by the Romans . 71 A defeate of the Gaules in Delphos . 71 Amazement of the Romans , for the descent of the Gaules . 72 A descent of the Transalpins into Italy . 72 A victory of the Gaules against the Romans . 74 A defeat of the Gaules army . 77 A victory of the Romans against the Millannoys . 79 Acerras besieged . 79 A defeat of Gaules by the Romans . 80 Acerras taken by Cornelius . 80 Asdrubal slaine . 81 All Morea reduced into a League . 82 A League betwixt the Dymonsori●s and them of Patras . 84 Aristomachus , Xenon , Cleomenes● 86 Antigones Tutor to Philips sonne . 86 Athenes . 86 A good consideration of rate . 87 A good in●ention of a rate . 87 Acrotorinth yeilded to Antigonus . 90 Argos taken by the Acheins . ib. Acrotorinth taken by Antigonus , ibid. Aristomachus . 94 Aristomachus strangled . 95 Army leuied by Cleomenes● 97 Antigonus blamed . ibid. Antigonus campe seated vpon the bankes of Gorgile . 98 Attalus . 103 Agesilaus . 106 A good comparison . ibid. Antiochus an enemy vnto the Romans . 108 Asdrabal son in Law to Hannibal . 109 A good consideration and necessary for all Gouernours . ibi . Army of a hundred thousand men . 110 An Embassie from the Romans vnto Hannibal . 110 An other accord made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 118 An other accord . ibid. An other accord made with Asdrubal . ib. A diuision of Prouinces to the Consul . 125 A surprize made by the Bullo●ians vpon the Romans . 126 A defeate of the Numidians , by the Roman Cauallery . 129 Army of Hannibal decreased . 137 A combate of the horse , betwixt Hannibal and Scipio . 141 A● Embassie from the Bullonians to Hannibal . 142 A plaine is sometimes an occasion of am ambush . 144 Ambush layd by Hannibal for the Romans . 145 A defeate of the Roman horsemen . 146 Army leuied by the Romans both by Sea and Land. 147 A defeat of some Romans by Asdrubal . 148 Ambush laid by Hannibal . 151 A defeate of the Roman horse-men by Maherbal . 153 A Dictator created . ibid. Asdrubals p●rting from Carthage to goe into Spaine . 158 Army at Sea prepared suddainely by the Carthaginians . 159 Acedux or Abilux . ibid. Acedux conspires with the Romans . 160 A combate betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . 163 A legion of fiue thousand men , and the manner how the Romans raise an army . 166 A skirmish betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . 168 A great amazement at Rome . 170 Asdrubal . 171 Acheus . Antiochus . 175 Ariston . 176 An Embassie sent from Arate to the Etotoliens . 180 A Fight betwixt the Acheins and the Etoliens . 181 A defeate of the Acheins . 181 Arate blamed by the Acheins . 182 Aduice of the Acheins touching the warre against the Etoliens . 182 Amity amongst the Lacedemonians . 187 Ambassadours sent from Lacedemonia to Philip 188 Alexander the Great . 188 Amphixions restor'd to their Lawes . 189 Answeres to Embassadors . 192 Aristocrates 193 A league made betweene the Lacedemonians and Etoliens . 195 An absolute Defeate of the Gaules Empire . 200 Attalus and Acheins . 201 Achate caused himselfe to bee called King. ibid. Accord betwixt the Constantinopolitaines and the Rhodiens . 203 Accord made with Prusias . ibid. Alexander . 205 Assault giuen by Dorimache to the Fort of Egire . 206 Alexander slaine . 207 Athens taken by Lycurgus . ibid. Ambrachia taken by Philip. 208 An assembly of the Etoliens to keepe the passage of a Riuer . 209 Arate ioynes with Philip. 212 Appelles Tutour to Philip. 216 Appelles persists in his Enterprize . 219 Accusation of Appelles against Arate and and the Acheins . 221 Answere of Arate . ibid. Alexander Chamberlaine to King Antigonus . ibid. Alexander the Great . 229 Amycle . 233 A multitude against Philip and his men . 237 Appelles taken Prisoner . 239 An Army neare to Ephesus . 242 Archidamus slaine by Cleomenes 243 Antrochus Sonne to Seleucus 245 Antiochus marries with Laodicea . 246 Antiochus puts his Army in Battaile . 252 Antiochus goes against Artabazanes . 253 Antiochus hath a Sonne . ibid. Artabazanes makes an accord with Antiochus . ibid. Apoliphanes aduice to Antiochus . 254 Antiochus corrupts the Captaines of Seleucia . 256 An Army rassed by Ptolomy . 258 Answere of Ptolomies Embassadors to Antiochus . 259 Aduice of Armies by Antiochus and Ptolomy . 260 Antiochus his army diuided into three . 261 Army of Ptolo●y . 266 Army of Antiochus . ibid. Andrew the Kings Phisitian slaine . 267 Antiochus send Embassadors vnto Ptolomy . 270 Accord made betwixt Ptolomy and Antiochus . ibid. Arate prepared for the Warre . 272 Again and Cassander taken by Scardilade . 273 Athenians abandon Ptolomy . 279 Antiochus passeth Mount Tourus . ibid. Aduice of Gouernment . 282 A true Monarchy . 283 A true Aristocracy . ibid. A Democracy . ibid. A Royalty . 284 Aristocratia . 286 Authority of the people . 289 Athenians . 304 All things subiect to corruption . 311 Accord made betwixt the Carthaginians , Macedonians and Grecians . 313 Ache●s taken & brought to Antiochus . 328 Accord made by the youth of Tarentum with the Carthaginians . 331 Appius besieged by Hannibal . 337 A w●se consideration of Hannibal . 338 Amazement of the Romans . 339 Alexander ruinated Thebes . 348 Antipat●r . ibid. Antigonus . 349 Alexander the Epirote . 352 Asdrubal abandoned my many Spaniards . 375 Aduice of Asdrubal for the War. 376 Andobale speakes to Publius S●ipio . ibid Attalus against Philip by Sea. 379 Aduertisement by fire . ibi . Aduice of E●eas touching signes by fire . 380 An other kind of aduertisement by fire , inuented by Cleomenes and Demotrites . 381 Asdrubal brother to Hannibal slaine . 386 Accord betwixt the Romans and the Etoliens . 388 Anaxid●mus slaine . 393 Asdrubals Campe neere to Elinge . 394 Asdrubal chargeth the Romans . 395 Asdrubal puts his men in battaile . 396 Agathocles cruelty . 407 Achiens free from fraud . 414 Apege the wife of Nabis . 416 Aduice of the Romans . 423 Articles comprehended in the accords past betwixt Scipio and Carthaginians . 430 Articles of accord propounded by Scipio to the Carthaginians . 435 Agathocles shewed her paps to the Macedonians . 442 Agathocles slaine . 443 Attalus chargeth Philips army at Sea. 446 A man may be commended and blamed according to the diuersity of his actions . 453 Abideins besieged by Philip. 454 A course which the Abydeins take in despaire . 455 Alexander against Philip. 460 Antiochus answer to the Romans . 477 B. Beginning of the History . 5 Blame of Philin and Fabius Historiogra . 9 Battle at Sea betwixt the Carthaginians & Romans . 16 Battle at Sea betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . 19 Battaile giuen by the Romans to the Carthaginians . 24 Battaile won by the Carthaginians . 58 Boloniens defeated by the Romans . 71 Battaile of the footmen . 76 Boloniens Country spoiled . Boloniens yeild vnto the Romans . 78 Beginning of the League . 81 Bostar Chiefe of the Carthaginians . 160 Bremius chiefe of the Gaules . 200 Blame of Philip 238 Bold enterprize of Cleomenes . 244 Bataile betwixt Ptolomy & Antiochus . 268 Beginning of gouernments . 284 Blame of Nomarche and Philomale . 351 Beginning of the fight for Carthage . 362 Battaile betwixt Asdrubal and the Romans in Italy . 385 Battaile by the Elephants . 432 Braue answere of Philip to Marcus Emilius . 456 C. Carthaginians loose the Battaile . 13 Carthaginians army 350. saile . 17 Complaint of the Souldiers . 45 Courtesie of Romans to the Carthaginis . 56 Causes of Alexanders war in Persia. 106 Cause of the first war betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians 108 Countries Conquered by Hannibal . 110 Cruelty of Hannibal . 153 Carthaginians defeated by the Romans vpon a Hill , and then surprized . 161 Course which Hannibal tooke in passing the streights kept by the Romans . 162 Campe of Asdrubal of 30000. foote , and 300. horse . 418 Campe of Syphax of 10000. horse , and 50000. foot . ibid. Carthaginians Senate hold a Counsell 421 Conspiracy of the Carthaginians against the Roman Embassadour . 426 Carthaginians presse Hannibal . 428 Cruelty of Virgins . 443 Causes why Philip challengeth the Victory to himselfe . 450 Cruelty of the Abydeins to themselues . 456 Courteous and wise answere of Philip. 459 Custome of the Etoliens very strange . 461 Commendation of Tytus . 465 Defeate of Hieron by Apius . Defeate of the Carthaginians by Apius . 8 Dissention betwixt Amilcar & Hanno . 55 Death of Amilcar . 59 Death of King Ageron . 60 Demetrius father to Philip. 61 Duraza surprized by the Sclauonians . 64 Diuers victories of the Gaules against the Romans . ●0 Diligence of the Romans 73 Defeate of the forlorne hope of the Gaules . and the death of King Aueroeste . 77 Diuers defeates of the Acheins . 89 Duty of a Historiographer . 92 Death of many great Princes . 101 Demetrius lost his Realme and Life by conspiracy . 105 Demetrius King of Sclauonia . 111 Discretion of the head of an enterprise . 112 Demetrius a man of great courage , and little iudgement . 114 Diuision of the world in three parts . 124 Delta an Iland in Aegypt . 131 Duty of a good Captaine . 150 Discription of the Country of Capua , and its scituation . 155 Diu●sion of the Roman Army , betwixt the two Dictators . 163 Discord betweene the two Consuls . 168 Diuersity of swords betwixt the Gaules and the Spaniards . 170 Defeate of the Roman horse-men by the Gaules and Spaniards . 171 Difference betwixt a priuate and publicke i●iury . 191 Death of Thibete . 203 Dor●mache smothered 207 Defeate of the Etoliens . 212 Duty of a King. 230 Death of Appelles and his sonne . 239 Death of Molon . 252 Distribution of Ptolomies Army vnto his Captaines . 258 Diuers Townes taken by Antiochus . 261 Defeate of the Elienses . 274 Demetrius his aduice to Philip. ibid. Duty of the Senate . 289 Dooiss●ty of the Romans . 295 Defeat of the Romans by night . 340 Duty of a Commaunder . 342 Disposition of Publius Scipio . 357 Duty of Commanders of an Army 369 Diogenes fights with the Barbarians . 371 Defeate of Asdrubal . 377 Diuers Nations vnder the leading of Hannibal . 394 Double policy of Scipio . 395 Disorder by the Elephants . 397 Defeate of the Spaniards . 402 Defeate of the Celtiberians . 422 Diuers opinions of the Carthaginians concerning their warre . 423 Democrates Captaine Generall vnto Philip , sunke . 447 Death of Theophiliscus . 450 Death of Scope by poyson . 479 E. Embassadors sent by the Carthaginians , to Marcus Attilius . 22 Embassies s●nt through all Affricke by Matho and Spendiu● . 47 Emilius slaine in the battaile . 172 Embassadors sent to Philip from the Messeniens and Acarnanians 226 Etoliens charge Philips reare ward . 231 Embassadors from Rhodes to Chios . 237 Elephants of Lybia feare them of India . 268 Earthquake at Rhodes . 270 Etoliens circumuented by a stratagem . 274 Embassadors come to Philip. 276 Etoliens blame Agelaus for making of the peace 279 Errour of Arate . Errour of Cleomenes . Errour of Philip. Errour of Nicins . 345 Exercises appoynted by Scipio for his Army by Sea and Land. 368 Excellency of Hannibal . 394 Excuse of Alexander vppon Calistines . 411 Enteruiew of Hannibal and Scipio . 4●9 Embassadors wronged by Philip. 438 Egyptians cruel . 443 Embassadors of Philip reiected . 465 Embassador sent to Rome by Tytus . 464 F. Fifty thousand men within Agregas . 12 Fore sight of the Carthaginians . 31 Forty thousand men slaine by Amilcar . Fertillity of Italy . 68 Fore-sight of Amilcar , father to Hannibal . 108 First Accord betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . 116 Feare of the Elephants vpon the Rhone . 129 Fabius returneth to the Campe. 163 Fabius speech to Lucius Emilius . 165 Fort of Naples taken by Hannibal . ibi . Fifteene hundred Etoliens defeated by Philip . 209 Flight of Euripides . 112 Forces which Philip left at Dyme . 224 Flight of Megalle . 238 Flight of Lycurgus into Etolia . 239 Forme of a Buckler . 293 Forme of a Target . 293 Flight of Asdrubal . 421 G. Great resolution of the Rhodiens . 33 Ges●on makes remonstrances to the Souldiers 46 Ges●on with his Company put to death . 54 Ga●les 〈◊〉 of liuing . 69 Gaules ●●turnes from the Romans 70 Gaules were seauen moneths in Rome . 72 Gessates dwell on this side the Rhine 79 Grecians terrified by the Gaules . 81 Great villany committed by the Mantiniens . 93 Gaules indeauoured to stop Hannibals passage ouer the Rhine . 127 Gaules inhabiting along the Rhine , haue often past into Italy . 130 Gaules repulsed . 143 Great Amazement which was at Rome , for the battle lost . 152 Great reputation of Fabius . 164 Gaules battallion of foote broken by the Romans , and reunited againe . 171 Great dilligence in Philip. 233 Gift of Antiochus to the Rhodiens . 271 Gouernment , const●ncy , and good Counsell required in a Captaine . 295 Geometry necessary for the Warre . 346 Great fury of the fight . 433 Gulfe of Neptune . 451 H. Hieron chosen King of the Saragossins . 6 Hieron followes the Carthaginians part . 7 Hannibal son of Amilcar Captaine of fifty ships , with 10000. men . 31 Hannibal a Rhodien . 33 Hanno hanged on a crosse . 52 Hannibal crucified . 57 Hannibal his speech to Antiochus 109 Hannibal answeres , when he comes to age he will be an enemy to the Romans ib. Hannibals victory on the Barbarians . 110 Hannibals answere to the Roman Embassadors . 111 Hannibals Army of 50. thousand foot , and nine thousand horse . 123 Hannibal raiseth his Army to passe the Rhone . 127 Hannibals victory ouer the Gaules 128 Hannibals speech vnto his souldiers . ibid. Hannibal passeth the Alpes along the Rhone 130 Hannibal conducted by Guides at the passage of the Mountaines . 131 Hannibal makes a speech . 134 Hannibal goes on his course . 135 Hannibals speech to his souldiers . 139 Hannibal puts his men into battaile . 145 Hannibals speech to the prisoners that was allied to the Romans . 148 Hannibals policy to keepe himselfe from killing by Treason . ibi . Hannibal looseth an eye 149 Hannibal runs along the Coast of the Adriatique sea . 153 Hannibal presents battaile to Fabius . 154 Hannibals pollicy against Fabius . 157 Hannibals speech to his souldiers . 169 Hannibal puts his men into battaile . ibid. Hannibals Army consists of forty thousand foot , and ten thousand horse . 170 Hannibals losse . 172 Hannibals proceeding after the battaile of Cannes . 312 Honors done vnto Arate after his death . 323 Hee turnes his discourse to the Carthaginians . 329 Hannibals remonstrances to the Tarentins . 334 Hannibal within forty furlongs of Rome . 339 Hannibal sent to Tyche●● . 427 Hannibals speech to Scipio . 429 Hannibal flies to Adrume●um . 434 Hannibal forceth a Citizen . 435 I. Intelligence of the souldiers within Carthage . 44 I●●irians and Sclauonians . 63 Iseas King. 84 I conceiue that this Promontory is that which they call the Promontory of Mercure in Affricke , where as now the Citty Cle●ea stands . 116 Idlenesse of the Etoliens . 183 Ithoria very stronge . 210 Image of Minerua . 217 Indiscretion of Commaunders blamed . 275 Inconstancy of the people . 400 Iland of ●yrnon not well knowne by Tymens . 404 Image of Diana . 451 K. King Etas and Gallus slaine . 71 King Andubal taken 148 King Darius 199 Knowledge of the diuersity of daies necessary for Captaines . 343 L. Letters from Tunes to the Mutines Campe. 53 Lucius Emillius and Caius Tarentius , chosen Consuls . 164 Lucius Posthumus Praetor . 165 Lucius Emillius . 171 Lucius Posthumus defeated in Gaule . 173 Lycurgus chosen King. 1●5 Lyciens Towne raized and burnt 20● Lacedemonian Magistr●tes slaine by C●●lon . ●●9 Lacedemonians vnfortunate after they 〈◊〉 the Lawes of Lycurg●s . ibid. Leonce a Tra●tor to Philip. 226 Lawes of Warre . 230 Lycurgus takes the Towne of El● ▪ ●33 Leonce and his Faction return●d vnto Apelles . 237 Leuy of Armies by Antigonus and Ptolomy . 360 Logbasse sent Embassadour by the S●lgenses . 263 Logbasse and his children slaine . 265 Lycurgus called home . 272 Lyce defeated Eurip●des 273 Lacedemon●ans Common-weale . 305 Lisse taken by Philip. 3●4 Laodicea the w●fe of Acheus . 327 Lacedemon taken by Epaminu●das . 340 Lelius assailes Syfax his Campe by fire . 420 Lucius S●ruivus Lucius Citinus and Lucius Fabius sent Embassadours vnto Carthage ▪ 425 Losse of ships which Philip made . 449 M. Marcus Valerius , and Octatillius chosen Consuls . 10 Marcelle taken by assault . 16 Marcus Attillius taken , with 500. Romans . 24 Many Towers ruined by their Engines . Mount Erix . ●8 Mount Aetna . ibid. Mutany of the common Souldiers . 45 Matho punished . 58 Megalopoly raized . 91 Mount Taurus 103 Modena besieged by a great number of the Gaules . 125 Misery very common among Souldiers . 137 Magobrother to Hannibal . 144 Marcus Manuttus Constable . 154 Many Countries ruined by Hannibal . ibid. Manuttus his Speech . 164 Messenians seeke the Alliance of the Acheins . 179 Musicke profitable to all the World. 186 Messenians alwaies friends to the Arcadians , and enemies vnto the Lacedemonians . 192 Machate sent Embassador from the Etoliens to the Lacedemonians . 149 Macha●e preuailes in his Enterprize . 195 Metropolis taken and burnt . 209 Mountaine of Appiare . 212 Malicious policy of Appelles . 216 Money and Corne deliuered to Philip by the Acheins . 224 Methap taken by Philip. 228 Methape Razed by Philip. 231 Magalee & Leonce do outrage to Arate . 232 Magalee and Crinon condemned by the King in 12000. Crownes . ibid. Mutiny against Philip and his men . 237 M●sery of Courtiers . 238 Magalee kils himselfe . 239 Molen goes to fie●d with an Army . 246 Muti●y in Antiochus his Campe. 250 Molen Crucified . 253 Myne of Whea● about two of our Bushels , waighing an hundred and ten pounds . 263 Mutiny among the Megalopolitains . 273 Mon●r●hall ●ouernment of one alone by feare . 283 Mutuall knitting together of three Common-weales . 290 Manner of Tribunes in the Choice of Legions . 293 Manner of the Romans Camping . 297 Manner how they punish such as faile in the Watch. 300 Manner of recompensing the Souldiers vallour . 301 Mago deliu●rs the Fort. 364 Many riuers comes out of Tauris 370 Machenides sla●ne . 393 Manner of Libias liuing . 404 Manner of breeding Swine in Italy . 405 Maegarena saues himselfe naked . 440 Mutiny of the people . 441 N Nara●e . 51 Note the Iniustice of the Romans . 58 Nicophanes Cercid●s . 87 Neuer Commander did any thing worthy which was not pleasing vnto his Souldiers . 109 Nature of Philip. 216 Nature of the Macedonians . 224 Nicagores accuseth Cle●menes . 243 Number of Scipio's Army at Land● 361 Number of Ships that were taken . 366 Number of the Dead . 387 Nabir Tyrant of the Lacedemonians . 415 Ni●on and Agathocl●● slaine . 443 Number of Philips Ships and of his Enemy . 447 O Order of the Battaile of Zantippus . 23 One hundred and fourteene Vessels of the Carthaginians taken by the Romans . 26 One hundred and fifty of the Romans Vessels lost . 28 Occasion ●o renue the War betweene the Romans and the Gaules . 72 Order of the Gaules Battaile . 76 Orcomene taken with other Townes . 91 Order of Antigonus Battaile . 98 Other Articles past betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . 107 Opinion of Polybius in the delight of an History . 120 Order which Hannibal gaue for the defence of Spaine . 121 Oration which Hannibal made to his Souldiers . 122 Order which Hannibal held to put his men into Battaile . 170 Occasion of the Ruines of Cynethenses● 186 Ocanthy . 205 Order that Philip held to take to passe the Streights of Therme . 228 Old Arate made Chiefe of the Acheins . 240 Order required in all things . ibid. Order of Molens Battaile . 252 Order of Ptolomies Army in Battaile . 267 Order of Antiochus his Battaile . ibid. Ochtocracia is a gouernment of the Mutiny of the people . 283 Olygarch●● . 286 Office of the Co●suls . 288 Order of the Watches . 299 Order of two Campe in Marching . 302 Order for the Engines of battery . 320 Order of the Romans in the Diuision of the spoile of a Towne . 365 Order of Philopom●ns Battaile . 390 Order of Machanides Army . ibid. Order of Scipio's Battaile . 401 Of the voyage of Alexander against D●rius Calisthenes . 408 Order of Battaile of the Romans Army . 422 Order which Syphax and Asdrubal held . ibid. Order of Scipio's Battaile . 431 Order of ●annibal his Battaile . ibid. O●nanthe sad . 440 P ●unishment of Traytors . 5 Policy of Hieron . 6 Philin . 9 Palermo besieged by the Romans , and taken by assault . 27 Policy of Cecilius to defeate the Elephants . 28 Port of Trepanum taken by Luctati●● commander of the Roman Army . 41 Policy of Amilcar . 51 Prudence of Hieron . 55 Phenice taken by the Sclanonians . 61 Parthenia yeelded to the Romans . 65 Pillage made by the Gaules vpon the Romans . 70 Policy of the Gaules . 74 Pursuite of Emilius . 75 Pythagorians burnt in Italy . 82 Port of Corinthe taken . 85 Pillage of Mantinnia came to nine score 1000. Crownes . 96 Polybius hath beene present at a great part of the things which he hath written . 105 Philip. 106 Philiuus a Historiographer . 118 Polybius hath made forty Bookes . 120 Parting of the Roman Armies . 126 Polybius his Remonstrance against Historiographers . 130 Polybius visited the Alpes . 131 Polybius his excuse . 135 Polybius hath visited Affricke , Spaine , and the Gaules . 137 Policy of Hannibal for an example to his Souldiers . 138 Paulus Emilius spe●ch to the Souldiers . 167 Policy of Hannibal . 169 Polybius writes nothing but what hee hath seene or receiued from those which had seene them . 175 Philip. ibid. Ptolomy Philopater . ibid. Polymarches . 184 Philip comes to Corinthe 187 Philips wise Answer . 188 Phebidins . 190 Philips Army . 196 Pr●sias . 201 Pl●tor Chiefe of the Sclauonians . 205 Philips Army . 208 Poetia taken by Composition . 299 Peania taken by assault . 210 Philip fortifies the Fort of the Eniades . ibid. Psophis taken by assault . 213 Philip giues forces to the Aeheins . 214 Philip assaults Alphira . 217 Phialenses yeeld to Philip. 218 Prudence of Antigonus towards the Lacedemonians . 229 Practice of a Tyrant . 230 Paphia burnt 231 Philip comes to Corinth . 233 Philip sayles to Corinth . 239 Ptolomy King of Aegypt . 241 Ptolomy slaine by Cle●m●nes . 244 Practice of Molen against Epige●● . 250 Ptolomy the Benefactor . 255 Policy of Agathocles and Sosibius . 257 Pednelissenses besieged . 262 Peace concluded betwixt Acheus and the Selgenses . 265 P●olomyes Victory against Antiochus . 269 Presents made to the Rhodiens by many Cities . 270 Ptolomy his Present to the Rhodiens . 271 Peace betwixt Philip and the Etoliens . 277 Philips Enterprize against Sclanonia 280 Philip leaues his Enterprize for feare . ibid. Prusias defeates the G●ules . 281 Principality or Monarchy . 284 Pay and entertainment of Foote and Horse . 302 Platoes Common-weale is to be● reiected . 306 ●ompe of the Romans to an honorable person . 309 Philip causeth Arate to be poysoned . 323 Philomene appointed for Hunting . 329 Philip subdued by the Thessalonians . 348 Publius Scipi● and his Brother Created Ediles . 358 Publius Answer to Andobale . 376 Philops men ●akes Warre against Machanides Tyrant of Lacedemon . 389 Publius Scipi● drawes his Army together . 394 Publius Scipio assembles his Army . 398 Punishment of the Mutiniers . 400 Partell corrupted . 407 Pedisca the W●fe of Syphax . 417 Pursuite of the Romans after Syphax . 423 Phylon slaine . 453 Policy of Attalus his Eouldiers . 449 Prinassa besieged by Philip. 45● Queene ●uca . 61 Quintus Fabius chosen Dictator . 153 R. Rhegium besieged by the Romans . 5 Riuer of Ciamosure . 6 Romans resolue to succour the Mamertins . 7 Retreate of Hannibal from Agregas . 13 Romans inuention to inure their men to the Oare . 14 Romans Army by Sea. 17 Rhodien taken with his ship . 34 Romans surprised by Arthal● . 37 Romans Fleete broken at Sea. 38 Riuer of Mechera . 50 Reconciliation of Amilcar and Hann● . 58 Rome taken by the Gaules . 70 Retreate of the Ga●les . 75 Reuolte of Aripote of Argos . 90 Reuolte of the Mantiniens . 93 Ri●er of Tagus . 110 Roman Embassadors sent to Carthage . 115 Remonstrances of the Gaulish Kings vnto the Carthaginian Campe. 128 Roman Embassadors signifie Warre vnto the Carthaginians . 121 Reuolte of the Bolonians . 125 Romans aduertised by Hannibal . 138 Retreate of Scipi● . ibid. Riuer of Trebia . 142 Romans feare for the losse of the Battaile . 147 Romans defeated and surprised . 151 Riuer of Vantoure . 156 Romans Army at Sea. 158 Romans Victory at Sea. ibid. Romans great Army at Sea. 159 Riuer of Fenne . 168 Romans Army of foure score thousand Foote , and 6000 Horse . 170 Romans lose the Battaile . 172 Rhodie●s succour the Synopenses . 205 Retreate of the Dardariens without doing anything . 211 Retreate of Euripides from Stymphalia . 212 Riuer of Eremanthea . 213 Reuolte of the Leapreates against the Etoliens . 218 Riuer of Acheloe . 227 Riuer of Erota . 235 Retreate of Molon . 248 Reasons of the warre propounded by Antiochus . 259 Rabatamassana yeelded to Antiochus . 262 Romans . 288 Roman Cauallery armed after the Greeke manner . 295 Romans manner in giuing the word . 299 Roman Common-weale more excellent then the Lacedemonian . 308 Riuer of Lisson . 313 Race of Acheus . 328 Ri●er of Erota . 334 Romans in Field . 339 Remonstrance of Publius Scipio vnto his Army . 359 Royall City of the Persians 369 Remonstrance of Edecon to Publius . 374 Reprehension of Calistenes . 408 Remonstrance of the Roman Embassadors to the Carthaginians . 425 Rhodiens declar●d Enemies to Philip. 438 S. Succours required from the Romans by the Mamertins . 6 Supplies which the Carthaginians put into Agragas . 11 Scuerity of the Romans towards their Souldiers . 11 Sixscore Vessels made ready for the Sea by the Romans . 14 Spendius . 46 Surprize of the Carthaginians Campe. 49 Sephira . 50 Supplies of Numidians come to Spendius . 51 Succours from Sclauonia to the Midionians . 60 Scerd●lade . 62 Some Gauies banisht their Countrey for their disloyalty 63 Sparia or Lacedemon . 101 Sardinia abandoned by the Carthaginians . 108 Sagont forced by Hannibal . 112 Scipio his speech to his men . 141 Sempronius puts his men into Battaile . 146 Scipio arriues at Empories , and conquers vnto Ebro . 147 Sixe thousand Romans taken in a Burrowe by composition . 162 Supplies sent from Rome into Spaine . 159 Scerdilade and Demetrius . 183 Scope chosen Head of the Etoliens 190 Scituation of Constantinople . 196 Shelfes in the sea . 198 Scituation of Synop. 205 Scituation of Egire . 206 Scituation of Ambrachia . 208 Scope makes an incursion into Macedony . 208 Scituation of Sophia . 212 Sally of the Elienses vpon the Macedonians . 213 Succours sent to the Elienses by Dorimache . 216 Scituation of Triphalia and its Townes . 216 Scituation of Alphira . 217 Slander of Appelles . 220 Scituation of Sephasenia . 225 Scituation of Amycle . 234 Speech of Hermes against Epigene . 245 Scituation of Media . 247 Scituation of Silucin . 255 Selutia assaulted . 256 Seleucus his present . 271 Scituation of Thebes . 275 Speech of Agelaus . 277 Succours sent by the Romans to Scerdilade . 281 Six kinds of gouernments● 283 Spanish sword . 294 Septier is two Mines , and a Mine is two London Bushels . 302 Signe of the Sardens negligence . 315 Sally made by them of Lisse . 324 Strong Fort yeelded vnto Antiochus . 328 Skirmish betwixt the Romans and Carthage . 334 Superstition of the Roman Dames . 339 Scituation of Carthage . 361 Second assault giuen to Carthage by the Romans . 363 Scipio ass ailes the Fort. 364 Souldiers Oathes touching the Pillage . 365 Scipio's prouidence concerning the Pris●ers . 3●6 Syringe besieged by Antiochus . 372 Syringe taken by Antiochus . ibid Spaniards ioyne with the Romans 376 Scipio saluted King of the Spaniards . 377 Skirmish of the Bactreans with Antiochus . 3●4 Safety of Monarchies . 391 Suddaine Charge of the Romans against the Carthagin●ans . 395 Scipio p●●s his men in Battaile . ibid. Scipio's speech to his Army . 400 Scipio layes a baite for the Enemy . 401 Spania●ds put themselues in Battaile . ibid. Scip●e drawes to the Enemies Campe. 419 Scipio sets Asdruba●● Campe on fire . 420 Scipio ●t●ends the siege of Bysarthe . 421 Scipio drawes towards the Enemy . 422 Syphax returnes in safty . 423 Sc●pio's Answer to Hannibal . 429 Scipio's speech to his Army . 431 Strength of a Battaile . 432 Saying of Scipio . 444 Syphax King of the Masaisylins . 452 T. The Persians . 2 The Lacedemonians . ibid. The Maccdonians . ibid. The Romans . ibid. Timer us an Historiographer . 4 Taking of Messina by some Campanois . 5 Taking of Rhegium by the Romans . ibid. The punishment of Traytors . ibid. The Campanois holding Messina , are called Mamertins . ibid. The Mamertins deliuer their Towne and Fort to the Carthaginians . 6 The M●mertins recouer the Fort from the Captaine of the Carthaginians . 7 The order of the Roman Armies and the number of men in a Legion . 10 Tunes taken by the Romans by an assault . 2● The Numidians great Robbers . ibid. The leading of the Carthaginians Army giuen to Xantippus . 23 The policy of Cecilius to defeate the Elephants . 28 Tree principall Promontories in Sicily . 30 To●ne of Erix taken from the Romans by Amilcar . 40 The Canspiracy of the Women of Affricke . 48 The Victory of Amilcar . 51 The Victory of the Carthaginians against Spendius . 52 Townes of Hippona and Bysarthe reuolte from the Carthaginians . 55 The extreme necessity that prest the strangers Campe. 56 The Victory of the Sclauonians against the Epirotes . 62 The Romans Embassy to Teuca Queene of Sclauonia . 63 The Turinois and Agoniens . 68 The Genouois . 68 The Poe. 68 The Venetians come from Paphlagonia . 69 The number of the Gaules Army . 73 The preparations which the Romans made for Warre . ibid. The number of Souldiers that was raised in Italy . 73 Tuscany ruiued by the Gaules . 74 The aduice of Anero●ste . 75 The Armes which the Gaules did vse . 77 Taking of King Congolli●ane . ibid. The Army of Millanois . 78 The vneasinesse of the Gaules Swords . 79 The Pythagorians burnt in Italy . 82 The Lacedemonians and Thebanes . 83 The alliance of twelue Citties . 84 The enuy of the Etoliens against the Acheins . 86 The Nature of Kings● 87 Tages yeelded vnto Antigonus . 91 The great Villany committed by the Mantiniens : 93 The Mantiniens sold. 94 The cruelty of Aristomachus . ibid. The great fidelity of the Megalopolitains . 95 Third part of the Booty is due to the Generall . 96 The Number of the Nations that were in Antigon●● Army . 97 The Warres which Antiochus and Philip made . 103 Tostnes of Sclauonia reduced to the Roman obedience . 113 The war like policy of Emilius . 113 The Victory of the Romans vpon the Sclauenians . 114 The number of Hannibals Army in a table of Copper , seene by Polybius . 122 The number of horse and foote which were in Hannibals Army at his parting from Spa●ne . 123 The parting of the Roman Armies . 126 The meanes to passe the Elephants . 129 The Sauoyards hinder Hannibal and his Army . 132 They of the Mountaines charge the Carthaginians . ibid. Treason of the Barbarians against Hannibal . 133 The number of men which Hannibal had , after he had past ouer the Alpes . 135 The policy of Hannibal for an example to his Souldiers . 138 The retreate of Scipi● 141 Treason of the Gaules against the Romans . 142 The manner of the Numidians fighting . 146 The difference betwixt a Dictator and a Consull . 153 The meanes which Fabius made to stoppe Hannibals passage 156 Two Dictators at Rome at one instant . 162 The Riuer of Fante . 168 The Romans in old time very sermonious . 170 Ten thousand Romans taken aliue . 172 Three score and ten thousand slaine in the battaile . ibid. Tarent , Capua , and Naples reduced vnder the obedience of Hannibal . 173 Time of the death of Antigonus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy . 175 The causes of the war betwixt the Achei●s and Philip against the Etoliens and Lacedemonians . ibid. Taurion taken by assault . 177 The nature of the Thess alonians . ibi . The murther of the Gouernors of the Lacedemonians 188 The blame of the Epirots . 192 The murther of the Lacedemon Gouernours by the young men . 195 The power of clemency in Princes . ibid. Townes taken in Argos by Lycurgus . 195 Two causes why the Blacke Sea and the Pontique runne contin●ally . 197 The refuge of Europe . 199 Thracians vanquished by the Gaules . 200 Tole imposed vpon those that sailed into the Blacke Sea by Constantinople 201 Towne of Thalam● . 215 Thalame yeilds . ibid. Typaneates yeilds vnto Philip. 217 Townes which yeild to Philip. 218 Taurion dispossessed of the gouernment of Morea . 221 Therme spoiled by the Macedonians . 228 Temple of Apollo . 234 Taking of Leonce . 238 The●dote . 245 Towne of Broches 247 Towne of Broches besieged . 257 Taking of Ptolomy . ibid. Tr●ce made with the Selgenses . 264 Thebes besieged by Philip. 275 Thebes yeilded to Philip 276 Timoxenes Chiefe of the Acheins . 299 Tyranny . 285 Townes for retreate for those that are voluntarily Banished 290 Thebains . 304 Two principle of euery Common-weale . 306 Treason practised against Acheus by Cambila and Bolis 325 Tarentum betrayed vnto Hannibal by treachery . 329 Tarentum taken by Hannibal . 332 Tegea taken 393 Three causes of the peoples mutiny against Princes . 309 Two kindes of vntruths . 406 Tymerus reprehensible . 407 Tymerus speakes by heare say and imagination . 412 Tunis taken by Scipio . 423 Two ends in Histories . 444 The scituation of Phigalea . 175 The Etoliens spoile and iniure the Messeniens . 176 V. Varro off●rs battaile , and the order which he held . 170 Varro flies with threescore and ten Horse . 172 Vanquish an enemy by mildnesse . 230 Victory of Garsyere against the Selgenses . 263 Vnderstanding more commendable then fortune 357 Voyage of Alexander against Darius Calistines . 408 Vices of Heraclides 415 V●●ca besieged by Scipio 417 Victory of the Romans against the Carthaginians 434 W What is required in a Tragedy 92 What the Carthaginians held in Affrick . 124 Warre attempted by the Etoliens against Morea . 177 War concluded against the Etoliens . 189 Whom the suruey of the watch belongs . 300 What a Ladder for the War ought to be . 346 Wife of Mandonin . 366 Wisdome of Scipio . 397 Witty answere of a young man 408 Warre like to a disease . 411 X Xantippus a Lacedemonian 22 Xantippus returnes into his Country . 25 Xenoete his Army defeated and spoiled . 249 Z Zalucus the Law-giuer . 407 Zachantia spoiled and ruined by the Carthaginians . 435 FINIS . The Plot of the Romanes CAMPE . Euery side of the Campe hath 2100 foot in the Ditch . The Ditch and Pallisadoe . Euery side of the situation of the Tents 17000 feet . 200   100 Footmen strangers and newly come .   Footmen of the Allies extraordinary 840.   Footmen of the Allies extraordinary 840.   Footmen strangers and newly come . The Length . 100 Horsemen strangers and newly come .   Horsemen of the Allies extraordinary 300.   Horsemen of the Allies extraordinary 200.   Horsemen strangers and newly come . 100   100 Choice footmen and voluntaries . Choice horsemen and voluntaries .   The Market place . The pretorium . The Questory or Treasury .   Choice footmen and voluntaries . Choice horsemen and voluntaries . 100   The Tribunes .     50       100   100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principal● 120.   Triarij Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse ●0 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120.   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 50   A crosse streete   100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 100 Footmen Allies 327. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins 120   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 200 foot 100 Footmen Allies 326. Horsemen Allies 40.   Forked Iauelins 120. Principals 120   Triarij 60 Romane horse 30   Romane horse 30 Triarij 60   Principals 120 Forked Iauelins ●0   Horsemen Allies 40 Footmen Allies 326 200 foot .     175 foote . 150 foot . 50 100 100 50 50 100 50 100 50 50 100 100 50 150 175     Footmen Allies 1260 Horsemen Allies 400   F. Iauelins 1200 Princip . 1200   Tria R. 600 Horse 300   R. horse 300 Tria 600●   Prin● p. 1200 F. Iauelins 1200   Horsemen Allies 400 Footmen ●60   The Romans Campe containes in its square , equall of all sides , 91. Acres and about 12. Rod : after 22. foot to the Rod , and 100 Rod to the Acre . In regard of the Gates of the Campe , I haue purposely omitted them , for that Polybius makes no mention : Although the manner of the Romanes was to haue foure according to the foure Corners of the world : And it is placed in the middest of euery side of the Ditch . As for the light Iauelins or Darts , they are diuided among other Bands : And as for the streets I haue not set them downe , for that they may be easily imagined . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A09833-e900 The Persians . The Lacedemonians . The Macedonians The Romans . The beginning of the History . A good Comparison . Timerus an Historiographer . D●nis . Rhegium besieged by the Romans The taking of Messina by some Campanois . The taking of Rhegium by some Campanois being there in Garrison . The taking of Rhegium by the Romans . The punishment of Traytours . The Campanois 〈…〉 . Hieron chosen King of the Saragossins . An alliance made by Hieron with Leptine . The pollicy of Hieron . The Riuer of Ciamosure . The Mamertins deliuor their Towne and Fort vnto the Carthaginians . Succours required from the Romans by the Mamertins . The Romans resolue to succour the Mamertins by Appius Claudius The Mamertins recouer the Fort from the Captaine of the Carthaginians . Hieron follows the Carthaginians party . The defeate of Hieron by Appius . The defeate of the Carthaginians by Appius . The blame of Philin and Fabius●istoriographers ●istoriographers . Philin . Marcus Valerius and Octocilius Consuls . The order of the Romane Armies , and the number of men in a Legion . An accord betwixt Hieron and the Romans and what it ●●ntaines . Supplies which the Carthaginians put into Agragas . Agragas besieged by the Romans . Seuerity of the Romans towards their Souldiers . Fifty thousand men within Agragas . A skirmish offered the Romans by the Numidians . A battell betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . The Carthaginians lose the Battell . The Retreate of Haniball from Agragas . Agragas spoiled by the Romans . Sixe score vessels for the Sea made speedily by the Romans . The Romans inuention to invre their men to the Oare . Certaine of the Roman ships with their commaunder Surprised by a Carthaginia● Consull . A defeate of Hanibals ships , for want of a good Wind. An Engine inuented by the Romans called a Rauen. A battel at Sea betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . The flight of the Carthaginians . Macelle taken by assault . A defeate of foure thousand men , allied to the Romans by Amilcar . Haniball crucified . Hippane and Mysistrate taken with many other Townes . Aulus Rutilius Consull . The Romans Army by Sea. The Promontory of Pachina . The Carthaginians Army of three hundred and fifty sayle . An Army of 140000. Romans and more Carthaginians . A Remonstrance made by the Carthaginian Captaines to the Souldiers of their Army . A Battell at Sea betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . Amilcar vanquished . A Victory of the Romans against the Carthaggnians . The Cape of Mercure . Aspis taken by the Romans . Courses made by the Romans in the Carthaginians Countrey . Asdruball , Bostar , and Amilcar Commanders of the Carthaginians Army . Tunes taken by the Romans by assault . The Nunidians great robbers . Embassadours sent by the Carthaginians to Marcus Attilius . Xantippus a Lacedemonian . The Leading of the Carthaginians Army , giuen to Xantippus . The order of the bat●ell by Xantippus . Battell giuen by the Romans to the Carthaginians . Marcus Attillius taken with 500. Romans . Aremonstrance of Polybius . Xantippus returnes into his Countrey . Aspis besieged by the Carthaginians . One hundred and fourteene Vessels of the Carthaginians tak●n by the Romans . A great number of the Romane ships perished by a Tempest . Asdruball sent into Sicily by the Carthaginians . Palermo besseged by the Romans , and taken by assault . One hundred and fifty of the Roman Vessels lost . Theruce and Lipara . A new Army at Sea , prepared by the Romans . The policy of Cecilius to defea●e the Elephants . A defeat of the Carthaginians , by the Romans . An Armie at Sea prepared by the Romans . The Scituation of the Iland of Sicily . Three principall promontoties in Sicily . Many Towers ruined by their Engines . Imilcon . A Conspiracy by merce●ary Souldiers s●ruing vnder the Carthaginians . Alexon . The foresight of the Carthaginians . Haniball sonne of Amilcar , Captaine of 50 ships with 10000. me● ▪ H●●iball a Rh●dieu . The great resolution of the Rh●di●n , 〈…〉 Th● Rhodi●● taken with his ship . A Sally of the Carthagini●ns vpon the Romans Engines of Battery . An enterprize of the Romans vpon Tripan●m A Combate at Sea betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . A Victory at Sea by Adher●al against the Romans . Appi●s Cl●udius deposed from the Consulship , and condemne● to dye . Lucius Iunius . The Romans surprized by Carthalo . The Romanes Fleete broken at Sea by the Violence of a storme . Mount Erix . Mount Aetna . Amilcar spoiles the Coasts of Italy . Amilcar . The Towne of Erix taken from the Romans by Amilcar . A good Comparison . The port of Trepanum taken by Lu●atius , Commaunder o● the Romane Army . An Army at Sea prepared by the Carthaginians . Hanno . A fight at Sea betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . A Victory of the Romanes against the Carthaginians . Amilcar Father to Hanniball . Gescon . Insolency of the Souldiers within ● Carth●●● . Mutiny of the Souldiers . The complaint of the Souldiers . Or Ges●on . Gescon makes remonstrances to the Souldiers Spendius . Malbo . Embassies sent throughout all Affricke by Matho and Spend●us . The cruell and couetous Empire of the Carthaginians . The Conspiracy of the W●●men●● Affricke . The seituation of Ca●thage . 〈◊〉 . The Nature of the Numidians . Surprize of the Carthagi●ians Campe. Ami●car . The Riuer of ●achera . Sep●yra . The Pollicy of Amilcar . The Victory of Amil●ar . Supplies of Numidians come to Spendius . Narau● . The Victory of the Carthaginians against Spe●dius . A mutiny of mercenary Souldiers in Sardinia . Bostare slaine . H●inno hang'd on a Crosse. The Carth●gin●ans lose Sardinia . Letters from Tunes , to the Mutines Camp. A great inhu●●nity . Gescon with his Co●pany put to death . A cruell resolution . Diffention betwixt Amilca● and Hanno . The Townes of Hippon● and Bisarthe reuolt from the Carthaginians . The Prud●nc● of Hieron . The courtesie of the Romanes to the Carthaginians . The extreame necessity which pr●st the strangers Campe. Famine makes them to eate men . Forty thousand men slaine by Amilcar . A defeat of the Carthaginians ●y Matho . Hannibal crucified . Reconciliation of Amilcar and Hanno . Assignation of a Battell . A Battell won by the Carthagiginians , Matho punished . Note the iniustice of the Romans . Notes for div A09833-e20290 The death of Amil●ar . Asdrubal made Generall . Agron King of Sclauonia . Demetrius Father to Philip. Succours from Sclauonia to the Midio●ians . A defeate of the Etoliens by the Sclauonians The death of King Ag●on . Queene Te●●a ▪ Phe●ice taken by the Sclauonians .. Scerdilaide . The Victory of the Sclauonians against the Epirotes . A reprehension of the Epirotes . Some Gaules banisht their● Countrey for their disloyalty . The Illirians are Sclauonians . The Romans Embassie to Teuca Queene of Sclauonia . A bold answer of an Embassadour . Durazo surprized by the Scla●oni●●s . Corsue besieged by the Sclauonians . A Victory of the Sclauonians against the Acheins . Corfu yeelded . Corfu yeelded to the Romans . Apolonia yeelded to the Romans . Parthenia yeelded to the Romans , An accord made with T●uca . Carthagena built in Spaine by the Carthaginians . A treaty made betwixt the Romans and Carthaginian● A description of Italy . The fertillity of Ital. About three pence . A p●ice hard to be credited . The Turinois and Agoniens . The Genouois . The Poe. Volane . Padoua . Bodencus . The Venetiens come from Paphlagoni● . The Gaules manner of liuing . Rome taken by the Gaules . The Gaults returne against the Romans . Pillage made by the Gaules vpon the Romans . Diuers victories of the Gäules against the Romans . A defeate and ruine of the Senogallois by the Romans . The scituation of Senogallia . The Bolonians defeated by the Romans . A defeat of the Gaules in Delphos . King Etas and Gastus slaine The occasion to renew the Warre betwixt the Romans and Gaules . The Gaules were seauen moneths within Rome . Amazement of the Romans for the descent of the Gaules . A descent of the Transalpins into Italy . The number of the Gaules Army . The diligence of the Romans . The preparation which the Romans made for Warre . The number of Souldiers which were raised in Italy . Tuscany ruined by the Gaules . The pollicy of the Gaules . A Victory of the Gaules against the Romans . The aduice of Ane●oeste . The retreate of 〈◊〉 Gaules . The pursuite of Emilius . Caius Attilius . The order of the Gaules battell ▪ Caius Attilius slaine . The battell of the Foot-men . The defeate of the forlorne hope of the Gaules . The Armes which the Gaules did vse . A defeate of the Gaules Army . The taking of King Cong●llitane . The death of King Aneroeste . The Bolonians Country spoy●led . The Bolonians● yeild to the Romans . The Army of the Milannois . The vneasinesse of the Gaules Swords . A Victory of the Romanes against the Millannois . The Gessates dwell on this side the Rh●ne . Acerras besieged . Cl●stidium besieged . A defeate of the Gaules by the Romans . Acerras taken by Cornelius . The Grecians terrified by the Gaults . Asdrubal slaine All Mor●a reduced into ● league . The Name of the Achei●s well entertayned in Morea . The Pythàgorians burnt in Italy . The Lacedemonians and Thebains . Arate . A league betwixt the Dymensorins and them of Patra . Tisamenes . Sygus . The alliance of twelue Citties . The beginning of the league . Iseas King. Geryne● . Arate . The Fort of Corinthe taken by Arate . Lysidas . Aristomacus . Xenon . Cleomines . The enuy of the Etolien● against the Acheins . Antigonus Tutour to Phi●ips Sonne . Athenes . The Cleomenique Warre . A good confideration of Arate . The nature of Kings Nicophanes . Cercides . A good inuention of Arate . The fore-sight of Arate . Diuers defeat● of the Ach●●● . Acroc●rinthe yeelded to Antigonus . Reuolte of Aripote of Argos . Argos taken by the Acheins . Acrocorinthe taken by Antigonus . Tegee yeelded vnto Antigonus . Orchomene taken with other Townes . Megalopolin razed . Thearce . The duty of a Historiographer . What is required in a Tragedy . The reuolte of the Mantiniens . The courteous vsage of Arate to the Mantinien● . The great villany committed by the Mantinien● . The Mantiniens sold. Arist●macus . The cruelty of Aristomacus . Aristo●acus strangled ▪ The great 〈…〉 Megalopolitains The third part of the booty is due to the Generall . The pillage of Mantinia came to ninescore thousand Crownes . An A●●y leuied by Cleomenes . Antigonus blamed . The number of Nations which were in Antigonus Army . Sellasia . Eua. Olympus . Euclide . Antigonus Campe seated vpon the Bankes of Gorgile . The order of Antigonus Battell . The courage of Philopomene is the cause of the Victory . Philopomene . The victory of Antigonus ag●inst Cl●ome●es . Lacedemon taken by Antigonus . Sparta or Lacedemon . The Victory of Antigonus against the Sclauonians . The Death of many great Princes● Notes for div A09833-e38270 The Countries conquered by the Romanes . Hi●ron . The Warres which Anti●chous and Philip made . Attalus . Mount Taurus Eumenides . Ariarate . Morea . The Conquest of the Romanes in 53. yeares ▪ Polybius hath been● pre●ent at a great part of the things which he hath written . Demetrius lost his R●●lme and life by conspiracy . Th● desire and affection of the Authour vpon the end of his Booke . The beginning of a worke and the cause 〈◊〉 . The eauses of Alexanders Warre in Persia . Agesilaus . Phillip . The cause of the Etoliens Warre against the Romans . A good comparison . Fabius . The Warre of Hannibal continued 17. yeeres . The first cause of the Warre betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . The fore sight of Amilcar , Father to Hannibal . Sardinia abandoned by the Carthaginians . The second Cause . The third Cause . Antiochu san Enemy to the Romans . Hannibal his speech to Antiochus . Hanibal swears that when hee came to age , he would be an enemy to the Romanes . Asdrubal sonne in Law to Hannibal . A good consideration , and necessary for al Gouernours . The causes of the Carthaginians hatred . Neuer Commaunder did any thing worthily which was not pleasing to the Souldiers . Carteia taken by assault . Countries conquered by Hannibal . The Toletains . The riuer of Tagus . Hanibals victory vppon the Barbarians . An Army of a hundred thousand men . An Embassie from the Romanes to Hannibal . Hannibals answer to the Roman Embassadours . Demetrius : King of Sclauonia . The scituation of Sagont . The discretion of the head of an interprize . Sagont forced by Hannibal . Demetrius fortefied Dimale . The arriuall of Emilius into Sclauonia . The Towne of Sclauonia reduced to the Romane obedience . The warlike pollicy or Emilius . The victory of the Romans vpon the Sclauonians . Demetrius a man of great courage and little iudgement . The Towne of Phare razed . Roman Embassadours sent to Carthage . Hanno's answer to the Romane Embassadours . The Temple of Iupiter Capitolinus . The Romane tongue changed . The first accord betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . I conceiue that this Promontory is that which they call the Promontory of Mercure , in Affricke , where as now the Citty Clipca stands . The Promontory of Beauty . The second Accord . Other Articles past betwixt the Romanes & the Carthaginians . The third Accord . The manner of Swearing of the Romanes & Carthaginians in their treati●s . Phisinus a Historiographer . Another accord made betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . Another accord . Another accord made with Asdrubal . The causes propounded by the Romans for the Warre . The Sagontins Allied a long time with the Romances . The opinion of Polybius in the diligence of a History . Polybius hath made forty Bookes . The Roman Embassadours signifie Warre vnto the Carthaginians . The order which Hannibal gaue for the defence of Spaine . The equipage of Warre as well for Sea as La●d , left in Spaine by Hannibal , to Asdrubal his Brother . The number of Hannibals Army in a Table of Copper seene by Polybius . The Oration which Hannibal made to his Souldiers . The number of Horse and Foot which were in Hannibals Army at his parting from Spaine . The number of men which Hannibal left to Hanno for the guard of Spaine . Hannibals Army of 50 ▪ thousand Foote and nine thousand Horse . The diuision of the World in three parts . What the Carthaginians held in Affrick . A diuision of the Prouinces to the Consull . The building of Plaisance and Cremona . The reu●lt of the Boloniens . Modena besiged by the Gaules . A Surprize made by the Boloniens vpon the Romans . The parting of the Roman Armies . The Gaules endeuour to stop Hannibals passag● ouer the Rhone . Hannibal causeth his Army to passe the Rhone . Hanno chargeth the Gaules Hannibals Victory ouer the Gaules . Remonstrances of the Gaulish Kings vnto the Carthaginian Campe. Hanibals speech vnto his Souldiers . A defeate of the Numidians by the Roman Cauallory . The meanes to passe the Elephants . The feare of the Elephants vpon the Rhone . The Spring of the Riuer of Rhone . Hannibal passeth the Alpes along the Rhone . Polybius his remonstrance against Historiographers . The Gaules inhabiting along the Rhone haue often past into Italy . Hannibal conducted by guides at the passage of the Mountaines . polybius visited the Alpes . Lisle made by the 〈◊〉 of Saone and Rhone . Doltaan Iland in Egypt . The Sauyards hindet Hannibal and his Army . Hannibals pollicy : They of the Mountaines charge the Carthaginians . Hannibals victory against the Sauoyards . Conspiracy of them of the Mountaines , 〈◊〉 colour of friendship . The Treason of the Barbarians against Hannibal . Hanibal makes a Speech vnto his souldiers . Hannibal goes on his course . The number of men which Hannibal had remayning after he had past the Alpes . Polybius his Excuse . Polybius hath visited Affricke Spaine and the Gaules . Miseries common among Souldiers . A decrease of Hannibals Army . The Romans aduertised of Hannibals descent into Italy The policy of Hannibal for an example to his Souldiers . Hannibals speech to his Souldiers . Scipio his speech to his ●en . A Combat of the Horse betwixt Hannibal and Scipio . The retreate of Scipio . The treason of the Gaules against the Romans . An Embassie from the Bolonians to Hannibal . The Riuer of Trebia . Clastidium taken by Hannibal . The Gaules Repu●●e . A plaine is sometimes the occasion of an Ambush . Mago Brother to Hannibal . An Ambush laid by Hannibal for the Romans . Hannibal puts his men in Battaile . The manner of the Numidions fighting . Sempronius put● his men in battaile . A defeate of the Roman Horse-men . The Victory of Mannibal against the Romans . The Romans feare for the losse of th● Battell . A new Army leuied by the Romans both by Sea and Land. Scipio ariucs at Empories , and co●quers vnto Ebro . Hanno ▪ King Andubal taken . A defeate of some Romans by Asdrubal . Hannibals speech to the Prisoners that were allied to the Romans . Hannibals policy to keepe himsel●e from killing by treason . The Way and Order which Hannibal held to passe into Italy . Hannibal looseth an Eye . The duty of a good Captain . The Country Spoil'd by Hannibal . An Ambush layd by Hannibal . The Romans Surprized and Defeated . The Battaile of Perouze . Flaminius slayn in the batta●le . Sixe thousand Romans taken in a Burrough by composition The great amazement which was at Rome for the battaile lost . A defeate of the Roman Horse-men by Maherbal . A Dictator created . Hannibal runs along the Coast of the Adriatique Sea. The cruelty of Hannibal . Quintus Fabius chosen Dictator . The difference betwixt a Dictator and a C●nsull . Marcus Minucius Constable . Many Countries ruined by Hannibal . Hannibal presents Battaile to Fabius . The constancy of Fabius . The Carthaginians●poi●e ●poi●e the Countrey . The description of the Countrey of Capu● and its scituation . The Riuer of Vantour . The meanes which Fabius held to stop Hannibals passage . Hannibals policy against Fabius . The course which Hanibal tooke i●passing the streight kept by the Romans . Asdrubals parting from Carthage to go into Spaine . The Romans Army at Sea. The Romans Victory at Sea , against the Carthaginians . An Army at Sea prepared su●dainly by the Carthaginians . The Roman ▪ great Army at Sea. Supplies sent from Rome into Spaine . Ac●dux o● Abilux . Bosta● Chiefe of the Carthaginians . Acedux conspires with the Romans . Geriona taken by assault . Marcus Minucius . The Cart●aginians def●ated by the Romans vpon a Hill. The Carthaginians surprized by the Romans . Two Dictators at Rome at one instant . Fabius returneth to the Campe. The diuision of the Roman Army betwixt the two Dictators . The policy of Hannibal . A Combate betwixt the Romans and the Carthaginians . Fabius succours Minucius . The great Reputation of Fabius . Minucius his Speech . Lucius Emilius and Caius Tarrencius chosen Consuls . Lucius Postumus Praetor . The Fort of Naples taken by Hannibal . Fabius Speech to Lucius Emilius . A Legion of fiue thousand Men , and the manner how the Romans raise ●n Army . Paulus Emilius speech vnto the Souldiers . Discord betwixt the two Consuls . A skirmish betwixt the Carthaginians and Romans . The Riuer of Fante . Hannibals Speech vnto his Souldiers ▪ Hannibal puts his men in battaile . A great amazement at Rome . The Romans in old time very ceremonious . Varro offers battaile , and the order which he held . The Roman Army of foure score thousand Foote and sixe thousand Horse The order which Hannibal held to put his men in battaile . The diuersity of Sword , betwixt the Gaules and Spaniards . Hannibals Army consisted of forty thousand Foote , and ten thousand Horse . The battaile of Canna● . The defeate of the Roman Horsemen by the Gaules and Spaniards . The Gaules Battalion of Foote broken by the Romans and reunited againe . Lucius Emilius . Hann●●al . Asdrubal . Emilius slaine in the Battaile . Emiliu● speech to Lentu●●s . The Romans lose the Battaile . Varro flies with threescore and ten Horse . Ten thousand Romans taken aliue . Threescore and ten thousand slaine in the Battaile . Hannibals losse . Tarent , Capua and Naples reduced vnder the obedience of Hannibal . Lucius Posthumu● defeated in Gaule . Notes for div A09833-e63560 Tisamenes . Cleomenes The time of the death of Antigonus , Seleucus , and Ptolomy . Polybius writes nothing but what he hath seene , or receiued from those which had seen them ▪ Philip. Acheus . Antiochus . Seleucus . Ptolomy Philopater . Lycurgus . The causes of the warre betwixt the Acheins and Philip , against the Etoliens and Lacedemonians The scituation of Phigalea . The Etoliens spoile the Messeniens . The Etoliens take Chiron by Scalado . Babyrthe . Ariston . Warre attempted by the Eto●liens against Morea . Taurion taken by assault . The disposition of Arate . The diuers Natures of men . The nature of the Thessalon●●●ans . Etoliens . Candiots . The Messeniens seeke the alliance of the Acheins . An Embassie sent from Arate to the Eto●● . A fight betwixt the Acheins and the Etoliens . A defeate of the Acheins . The aduice of the Acheins touching the warre against the Eteliens . The idlenesse of the Etoliens ▪ Scerdilaide and Demetrius . The descent of Scerdilaide , Agelaus , Dorimache & Scop● into Acheia . Polemarches . Cynethe taken by the Etliens . The Clytoriens assaulted by the Etoliens . Cynethe burnt by the Etliens . The customes of the Arcadians . Musique profitable to all the world . The Games of Children and Youth . The occasion of the ruine of Cynothenses . Philip comes to Corinthe . A mutinie among the Lacedomonians . The Murther of the Gouernours of the Lacedemonians . Ambassadours sent from Lacedemon to Philip. Alexander the great . Philips wise and ●w●re● Complaints of diuers people against the Etoliens . Warre concluded against the Etoliens . The Amphictions . Scope chosen Head of the Etoliens . Phebidius . Enuy the cause of great mischiefe . The difference betwixt a priuate and publique iniury . The commendation of the Acarnanians . Answeres to● Embassadours . The blame of the Epirotes . The Messeniens . alwayes friends to the Arcadi●ns , and Enemies to the Lacedemonians . Aristocrates . Machate sent Embassadour from the Etoliens to the Lacedemonians . Carixene● . Timee . The murther of the Lacedemonian Gouernours by the young men . A league made betweene the Lacedemonians and Etoliens . The power of clemoncie in Princes . Licurgus chosen King. Marchate preuailes in his enterprize . Townes taken in Argos by Licurgus . Philips Army . The scituation of Constantinople . The circuit of the Pontique Sea. Bosphorus Cimeriques . Two causes why the black Sea and the Pontique run continually . The Danowe . The shelfes in the Sea. King Darius . The refuge of Europe . The Country of the Oxe . Chrysopolis . The commodities of Constantinople by the Sea of Abydos and Sestes . The continuall Warre of the Constantinopolitains with the Thracians . Brennus Chiefe of the Gaules . The Thracians vanquished by the Gaules . An absolute defeate of the ●aules Empire . A Tole imposed vpon those that failed into the Blacke Sea by Constantinople . Mecatondore & Olympiodore . Prusias . Attalus and Achens . The meanes of Acheus raigne . Acheus causeth himselfe to be called King. Fanum taken by Prusias from the Constantinopolitains . An Embassie sent by the Rhodiens to Ptolomy ▪ The Death of Thibete . Canare King of the Gaules . An accord betwixt the Constantinopotitans and the Rhodiens . An accord made with Prusias . Candy in a manner reduced all vnder the obedience of the Gnosiens and Gortiniens . The Lyciens Towne razed and burnt . Plator chiefe of the Sclauonians . Mithridates . The Rhodiens succour the Synopenses . The Scituation of Synope . Alexander . Dorimache . Egyrus . Oeanthy . The scituation of Egire . Egire surprized by the Eto●●ens An assault giuen by Dorimache to the Fort of Egire . The Etoliens defeated by the Egirates . Alexander slaine . Dorimache smothered . Micchus defeated . The Castle of Mure taken by Euripides . Athence taken by Licurgus . The scituation ●f Ambracia . Scope makes an incursion into Mac●dony . Ambracia taken by Philip. The Gulfe of Ambracia . Poetia taken by Composition . Fifteene hundred Etoliens defeated by● Philip. Metropolis taken and burnt . An assembly of the ●rolient to keepe the passage of a Riuer . Ithoria very strong . Peania taken by assault . Philip fortifios the Fort of the Eni●des . The retreate of the Dard●●iant without doing any thing . Dorimache chosen Generall of the Etoliens . The retreate of Euripides from S●ymphall● . The Mountaine of Ape●ure . Thy flight of Euripides . A defeate of the Etoliens . Arate ioynes with Philip. The scituation of Psophis . The Riuer of Erimanthe , A sally of the Elienses vpon the Macedonians . Psoph● taken by assault . A composition made betweene the Citizens of Psophis and Philip. Philip giues forces to the Acheins . L●ssion taken . Straton . Thalame . Thalame yeelds . Appelles Tutor to Philip. The malicious policy of Appelles The Nature of Philip. Succours sent to the Elienses by Dorimache . The scituation of Triphalia and i●● Townes The scituation of Alphira . The Image of Minerua . Philip assailes Alphira . The Typaneat●s yee le vnto Philip. The Phialences y●eld to Philip. The 〈◊〉 of the L●preates against the Etoiens , 〈◊〉 yeelded to Philip. Townes which yeeld to Philip. Chylon . The Lacedemonian Magistrat● slaine by C●ylon . The Lacedemonians were vnfortunate after they had left the Lawes of Licurgus . Appelles persists in his enterprize . Eperate chosen chiefe of the Acheins . The Castle of Mur yeilded to Philip. The slander of Appelles . The accusation of Appelles against Arate & the Acheins . The Answere of Arate . Taurion dispossest of the gouernment of Morea . The conditions of Courtiers . Alexande● Chamberlaine to King Antig●nus . Notes for div A09833-e84580 Eperate Chiefe of the Acheins and Dorimach● of the Etoliens . Mony & Corne deliuered to Philip by the Acheins . The na●ure of the Macedonians The Conspiracy of Appelles and 〈◊〉 . The forces which Philip left at Dyme . The scituation of Cephalen●●a . Leonce Tray●our to Philip. Embassadours sent to Philip from the Messeniens and Acarnaniens . The Riuer of Acheloe . Methape taken by Philip. The order which Philip held to passe the streights of Therme . Therme spoyled by the Macedonians . The prudence of Antigonus towards the Lacedemonians : The ●urtesie of Philip the father of Alexander to the Athenians ▪ Alexander the Great . The blame of Philip. The Lawes of Warre . The practise of a Tyrant . The Duty of a King. To vanquish an enemy by mildnesse . The Etoliens charge Philips Rearward . Paphia burri● . Methape razed by Philip. The Etoliens made a sally out of Strate . Megalee and Leonce doe outrage to Arate . Megalee and Crinon condemned by the King in 12000. Crownes . The condemnation of Magalee and Crinon . Licurgus takes the Towne of Elea. Philip comes to Corinthe . Menelaie . Amycle . The great diligence of Philip. The scituation of Amycle . The Temple of Apollo . The Port of Gythia . The Castle of Olympes . The Messeniens surprized by Licurgus . Philip parts from Elia spoiling all as hee passeth . The Riuer of Erota . The ●light of the Lacedemonians . Embassadours from Rhodes to Chios . A mutiny against philip and his men . Leonce and his Faction retired to Appelles . The misery of Courtiers . The flight of Megalee . The taking of Leonce . Appelles taken Prisoner . Megalee kills himselfe . The death of Appelles and his Sonne . Philip sailes to Corinthe . The flight of Licurgus into Etolia . The Mountain Panachaique . Old Arate made Chiefe of the Acheins . The Au●hou●s good intention An order required in all things . Ptolomy King of Egypt . The enterprize of Cleomenes vpon Ptolomy . An Army neere vnto Ephesus . Mega . Beronice . Archidamus●layne ●layne by Cleomenes . Nicagorus 〈◊〉 seth Cleomenes . Cleomenes taken Prisoner , and put in Guard. The bold enterprize of Cleomenes . Ptolomy●layne ●layne by Cleomenes . Thēodote . Antiochus So● to Seleucus . The Speech of Hermes against Epigene . Antiochus marries L●●dicea . Mol●n goes to field with an Army . The Scituation of Media . Liban . Antili●ban . The Towne of Br●ches● The Retreate of Molon . Xenoete his Army defeated and spoyled . A mutiny in Antiochus his Campe. The practise of Molon against ●pigene . Antiochus puts his Army in Battaile . The order of Molons battaile . The death of Molon . Molon Crus●c●fled . Antiochus goes against Artabazanes . Antiochus hath a So●ne . Artabaza●es makes an accord with Antioch●● . Apol●phanes aduice to Antiochus . Apolophanes adui●● to ●n●iochus . Ptolomy the B●nefactor . The scituation of Se●euci● . Antiochus corrupts the Captaines of Seleuoia . Seleucia assaulted . The Towne of Broc●es besieged . Tyrus and pt●l●mais taken . The policy of Agathocles and Sosibius . An Army raised by Pto●omy . The distribution of Ptolomes Army to his Captaines . An Embassie sent from Antiochus to Ptolomy . Reasons of the warre propounded by Antiochus . Th● answer of Ptolomes Embassadours to Antiochus . A leuie of Armies by Antiochus and Ptolomy . Embass●dours from the Arcadi●ns to Antiochus . Antiochus his Army diuided into three . A Combat at Sea and Land. Diuers Townes taken by Antioc●us . R●batamassana yeelded to Antiochu● . The Pednelissenses besieged . The policy of Garsyere . A M●●e is about two of our 〈◊〉 , weighing an hundred and ten pounds . The Victory of Garsyere against the Selgenses . Logbase sent Embassadour by the Selgenses . A truce made with the Selgenses . Communication with an E●y is dange●ous . Loghbae and his Children slain . A peace concluded betwixt 〈◊〉 and the Se●genses . The Army of Ptolomy . The Army of Antiochus . The hardy attempt of Theodote . Andrew the Kings ●hysitia● sla●e . The order of Ptolomes Army in Battaile . The order of Antiochus his Battail ▪ A Battaile be●twixt Ptolomy and Antiochus . The Combate of the Elephants . The Elephants of Lybia feare them of India . Ptolomes Victory against Antiochus . Antiochus sends Embassadours to Ptolomy . An Accord made betwixt Ptolomy and Antiochus . An Earthquake at Rhodes . Pres●nts made to the Rhodiens by many Cities . Ptolomy hi●pre● sent to the Rhodiens . The ●ist of A●ti●onus to the Rhodiens . Chryseas gi●t . Seleucus his pr●sent . Lycurgus called home ▪ Arate prepares for the Warre . Calames taken in Treason by Lycurgus . A Mutiny among the Megalopolitains . Lyce defeate● Euripides . chalcea spoild by the Achei●● Fleete . Agatin and Cassander taken by Scordilaide ▪ A defeate of the Elienses by Lyceus . The Etoliens circumuented by a Stratagem . Bylazon taken . The indiscretion of Cōmanders blamed . The scituation of Thebes . Thebes besieged by Philip. Thebes yeelded to Philip. Embassadours come to Philip. A peace betwixt Philip and the Eloliens The Speech of Agelaus . Tymoxines Chiefe of the Acheins . The Athenians abandon Ptolomy . Antiochus passeth Mount Tauris . The Etoliens blame Agelaut for making of the peace . The Exploits of Scerdilaide . Demetrius his aduice to Philip. Philips enterprize against Sclauonia . Philip leaues his Enterprize for feare . Succours sent by the Romans to Scerdilaide . Prusias defeat● the Gaules . Notes for div A09833-e109030 A diuision of Gouernment . A true Monarchy . A true Aristocracy . A Democracy . Sixe kinds of Gouernments . A Monarchical Gouernment of one alone by feare . Ochlocracia is a Gouernment of the mutiny of the people . The beginning of gouernements . Principallity or Monarchy . A Royalty . Tyranny . Aristocracia . Olygarchia . Democracia , Chirocracia a Gouernment by the mut●ny o● the people . The Romans . The Office of the Consuls . The duty of the Senate . The authority of the people . Towns for the retreat of such as are voluntarily Banished . The mutuall knitting together of three Common-weales . Notes for div A09833-e109790 The manner of the Tribunes in the choise of the Legion● The diulsion of Souldiers in euery Legion . The forme of a Buckler . The light Iaueling . The forme of a Target . The Spanish Sword. The manner of choosing the heads of Bands . Gouernment , Constancy , and good Counsell required in a Captaine . The Roman Cauallery armed after the Greeke manner The docility of the Romans . The order of two Watches . The Romans manner in giuing the word . To whom the suruey of the watch belongs . The manner how they punish such as faile in the Watch. The manner of recompencing the Souldiers valour . The pay or entertainment of Foote and Horse . A Septier is two Mines , and a Mine two London bushels . The order of the Campe in marching . Notes for div A09833-e110400 The Thebeins . The Athenians . The Lacedemonian Common-weale . The Common weale of Candy Two principles of euery Common-weale . Platoes Common-weale is to be reiected . The Roman Cōmon-weale more excellent than the Lacedemonian . The Carthaginian Common-weale . A Comparison betwixt the Roman and Carthaginian Common-weales . The pompe of the Romans to an honourable person . All things subiect to corruption . Hannibals proceeding after the Battail● of Cannes . Notes for div A09833-e111980 The Riuer of Lisson . An accord made betwixt tho Carthaginians , Macedonians , and Grecians . A signe of the Sardins negligence . The Citty of the Sardins taken by assault . Notes for div A09833-e113180 The order of the Engines of Battery . Philip causeth Arate to be poisoned . Honours done to Arate after his death . A sally made by them of Lisse . Lisse taken by Ph●l●p . Bolis . Combyle . A Treason practised against Acheus by Cambyle and Bolis . To Candize with the Candyots . Laodicea the wife of Acheius ▪ Acheus taken and brought to Antiochus . The Race of Acheus . The condemnation & death of Acheus . The strong fort yeilded to Antiochus . He 〈…〉 to the Carthagininians . Ta●●ium betrayde to Hannibal . Philim●●● appointed for Hunting . An accord made by the youth of Tarentum with the Carthaginians . Tarentum taken by Hannibal . They kill the po●●er . Caius saues himselfe . A skirmish betwixt the Romans and Carthaginians . The Riuer of Erota . Hannibals Remonstrance to the Tarentins . Notes for div A09833-e118190 Appius besieged by Hannibal . A wise Consideration of Hannibal . Hannibal within 40. furlongs of Rome . The amazement of the Romans . The superstition of the Roman Dames . The Carthaginians waste the Countrey about Rome . The Romans is Field . A defeate of the Romans by Night . Lacedemon taken by Epaminundas . Epaminundas vanquished by Fortune . The duty of a Commaunder . The knowledg of the diuersities of Dayes necessary for Captaines . Homer . The errour of Arate . The errour of Cleomenes . The errour of Philip. The errour of Nicias . What a Ladder for the Warre ought to be . Geometry necessary for the Warre . The carelesnes of Souldiers for the Sciences . The circuite of Megalopolis and Lacedemon . The City of Agragas . Philip subdued the Thessalians . Alexander ruined Thebes . Antipater . Antigonus . The blame of Philip. The blame of Nomarche , and Philomale . Alexander the Epirote . Notes for div A09833-e123130 The Coast of Tarentum . The Crotoniates . Vnderstanding more commendable then Fortune . The disposition of Publius Scipio . The courage of Publius . Publius Scipio and his Brother created Ediles . A●emonstrance of Publius Scipio to his Army . The number of Scipio's Army at Land. Carthage besieged . The scituation of Carthage . The beginning of the fight for Carthagena . The Carthaginians repuls'd . Carthage assaulted by the Romans . A second assault giuen to Carthage by the Romans . Carthagena tsken by assault . Scipio assailes the fort . Mago deliuers the fort . The order of the Roman● in the diuision of the spoile of a Towne . The Souldiers Oath touching the pillage . Scipio's prouidence concerning the Prisoners . The number of ships that were taken . The Wife of Mandonin . The chast answere of Scipio . Exercises appointed by Scipio for his Army both at Sen and Land. The duty of the Commander of an Army . The Royall City of the Persians . Many Riuers comes out of Tauris . Hecatomphilon . Diogenes fights with the Barbarians . The City of Tambrace . Syringe besieged by Antiochus . Syringe taken by Antiochus . A defect in the Text. Claudius Marcellus wounded and taken . Common excuses of ignorance and negligence . A Remonstrance of Edecon to Publius . Andomale and Mandonin . Asdrubal abandoned by many Spaniards . The aduice of Asdrubal for the Warre . Andobale speaks to Publius Scipio . publiu● answer to Andobale . Publius saluted King. The Spaniards ioyne with the Romans . The Carthaginians assailed by the Romans . The defeate of Asdrubal . Scipio saluted King of the Spaniards . The Commendation of Publius Cornclius Scipio . Attalus against Philip by Sea. Aduertisements by fire . The aduise of Eneas touching signes by fire . Another kinds of aduertisement by fire inuented by Cleomenes and Democrites . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. r. p. r. A skirmish of the Bactreans with Antiochus . Notes for div A09833-e129330 A Battaile betwixt Asdrubal and the Romans in Italy . Asdrubal brother to Hannibal slaine . The Celts slaine sleeping . The number of the dead . An accord betwixt the Romans and the Etoliens . Phylopemen makes Warre against Machanides , Tyrant of Lacedemon . The order of Philopomens Battaile . The order of Machanides Army . The safety of Monarches . Machanides slaine . Anaxidamus slaine . Tegea taken ▪ The exellency of Hannibal . Diuers Nations vnder the leading of Hannibal . Asdrubal camps neere to Elinge . Publius Scipio drawes his Army together . Asdrubal chargeth the Romans . A suddaine charge of the Romans against the Carthaginians . The double policy of Scipio . Scipio puts his men in battaile Asdrubal puts his men in Battaile . A disorder by the Elephants . A defect in the Text. A good Comparison . The wisedome of Scipio . Publius Scipio assembles his Army . Three causes of the peoples mutiny against Princes . The inconstancy of the people . A punishment of the Mutines . Scipio's Speech to his Army . Scipio layes a baite for the Enemy . The Spaniards put themselues in Battaile . The order of Scipio's Battaile ▪ A defeate of the Spaniards . Notes for div A09833-e133210 The manner of the Lybians liuing . The Iland of Cyruon not well knowne by Tymeus . The manner of breeding Swine in Italy . The City of the Locrines . The Collony of the Locrines according vnto Aristotle . A defect in the Text. Two kinds of vntruth . Tymeus reprehensible . Agathocles cruell . A parcell corrupted . Zaleucus the Law-giuer . Cosmopole . A seuere sentence . A wit●●nswer of a Young man. Of the Voyage of Alexander against Darius Gal●sthenes The reprehension of Calisthenes . An excuse of Alexander vpon Calisthenes . The Warre like vnto a Disease . Notes for div A09833-e134950 The Acheins free from fraud Heraclides malicious . The vices of Heraclides . The force of truth . Nabis Tyrant of the Lacedemonians . Apege the Wife of Nabis . Notes for div A09833-e135450 Vtica besieged by Scipio . Pedisca the wife of Syphax , The Campe of Asdrubal of 30000. Foote and 3000. Horse . The Campe of Syphax of 10000 Horse , and 50000. Foote . A custome of the Romans during their repast . Massanissa . Scipio drawes to the Enemies Campe. Lelius assailes Syphax his Campe by fire . Scipio sets Asdrubals Campe on fire . The flight of Asdrubal . The Carthaginian Senate ho●●●● Councell . Scipio attends the Siege of Bysarthe . 4000. Celtiberians come to succour the Carthaginians . Scipio drawes towards the Enemy . The order of Battaile of the Romans Army . The order which Syphax and Asdrubal held . The beginning of the Battaile . The defeate of the Celtiberians . Syphax retires in safety . The adulec of the Romans . The pursuit of the Romans after Syphax . Diuers opinions of the Carthaginians concerning their Warre . Tunie taken by Scipio . Notes for div A09833-e137780 Lucius Ser uinus Lucius Citinus , and Lucius Fabius sent Em●●ssadour● to Carthage . A remonstrance of the Roman Embassadours to the Carthaginians . A Conspiracy of the Carthaginians against the Roman Embassadors . Hannibal sends to Tycheus . Athia Lieutenant at Sea for Scipio . The Carthaginian Embassadours stayed by Ethias . The Carthaginians pre●●e Hannibal . The Clemency of Scipio , vnto Hannibals spies . The comming of Massanissa to Scipio's Camp. The enterview of Hannibal and Scipio . Hannibals Speech to Scipio . Scipio's answer to Hannibal . Articles comprehended , in the Accords past betwixt Scipio and the Carthaginians . The order of Scipio's Battaile . Scipio's Speech to his Army . The order of Hannibal his Battaile . The beginning of the Battaile by the Elephants . The strength of the Battaile . The great fury of the fight . The victory of the Romans against the Carthaginians . Hannibal flies to Adrumetum . Hannibal vanquished by fortune . A defect of the 〈◊〉 Zachantia spoiled by the Carthaginians . The Articles of Accord , propounded by Scipio to the Carthaginians . Hanibal forceth a Citizen . A good comparison . Embassadours wronged by Philip. The Rhodiens declared Enemies to Philip. Danae a prisoner . Moeragena saues himselfe naked . Oenanthe sad . A mutiny of the people . Ag●thoclea shewes her Papps vnto the Macedonians . Phylon slaine . Agathocles slaine . Nicon and Agathoclea slaine . The Egyptians cruell . The cruelty of Virgins . Agathocles and Denis Sicilians . The saying of Scipio . Two ends in Histories . Notes for div A09833-e142990 Attalus chargeth Philips Army at Sea. The number of Philips ships and of his Enemies . Democrates Captaine Generall to Philip , sunkt . Erythee a town in Asia . The Pollicy of Attalus his Souldiers . The losse of ships which Philip made ▪ The causes why Philip challenges the Victory to himselfe . The death of Theophiliscus . Prinasse besieged by Philip. The Gulfe of Neptune . The City of Miletum built . The Image of Diana . Syphax King of the Masaisylins . A man may be commended and blamed according to the diuersity of his Actions . Of the profit of Abydos and Sestes . A comparison of the streight of Abydos with that of Gibeltar . The City of the Abydeins . The Abydeins besieged by Phil●p The course which the Abydeins take in despaire . The prowesse of the Abydeins . Marcus Emilius s●nt to Philip. The braue answere of Philip to Marcus Emilius . The cruelty of the Abydeins to themselues . The forme of Philopomenes Letters to the Cities . A sally out of Pelene vpon the Acheins . Notes for div A09833-e146300 Philips Company . The wise answere of Philip. The Articles which Dionisodorus demanded of Philip. Asesymbrotes demands for the Rhodiens . The demands of the Acheins and Etoliens . Alexander against Philip. Philips answer . A strange Custome of the Etoliens . Philip lands . The Articles agreed on by Philip. Another assembly a● Thronye . Philips cause sent to Rome . Embassadours sent to Rome by Titus , the Etolien● , Acheins , and Athenians Philips Embassadors reiected . Warre declared against Philip. The Commendation of Titus . The Grecians delicate of their Bodies . A difference betwixt the Romans Stakes and the Grecians . Titus plants his Campeneare to Pherees An encounter of the foretunne●s . The Romans charged by the Macedonians . The Nature of the Etoliens as well on force as Horsebacke . Titus puts his Army in Battaile . A Battaile betwixt the Romans and Philip of Macedony . The signe which the Macedonians giue when they yeild . The victory of the Romans . Number of the dead on either side . The Romans haue bin Vanquished by the pollicy of Hannibal . Order of the Romans Armes . For what cause the Romans Vanquish . Philips retreate into Macedony . Antiochus makes an assembly at Lysmachia . Antiochus answere to the Romans . Scope pu● to death by poyson . Altars set vp by Dicear●hus to cruelty and iniquiry . 
A55523	----	Archæologiæ Græcæ, or, The antiquities of Greece by John Potter ... Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747. 1697 Approx. 1352 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 240 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55523 Wing P3030 ESTC R16859 11734011 ocm 11734011 48448 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55523) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48448) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 545:8) Archæologiæ Græcæ, or, The antiquities of Greece by John Potter ... Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747. 2 v. Printed ... for Abel Swall ..., Oxford : 1697. Cover title for both volumes, not mentioned in Wing, precedes the title page of vol. 1. Imperfect: volume 2 lacking in filmed copy. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- Antiquities. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-01 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2004-02 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-02 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Archaeologiae Graecae : OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . By JOHN POTTER , M. A. and Fellow of Lincoln College , OXON . OXFORD , Printed at the THEATER , for ABEL SWALL , at the Vnicorn , in St. Pauls Church-yard , LONDON . MDCXCVII . Archaeologiae Graecae : OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . VOLUME THE FIRST : CONTAINING I. The Civil Government of ATHENS . II. The Religion of GREECE . — Antiquam exquirite matrem . Ovid. — Vos exemplaria Graeca Nocturna versate manu , versate diurna . Horat. OXFORD , Printed at the THEATER , for ABEL SWALL , at the Vnicorn , in St. Paul's Church-yard , LONDON . MDCXCVII . Imprimatur , FITZ-HERBERT ADAMS , Vice-Can . OXON . May 15. 1697. THE CONTENTS . BOOK I. CHAP. I. Of the State of Athens till Cecrops . Pag. 1 CHAP. II. Of the State of Athens from Cecrops to Theseus . 6 CHAP. III. Of the State of Athens , from Theseus to the Decennial Archons . 10 CHAP. IV. Of the State of Athens , from the Decennial Archons to Philip of Macedon . 13 CHAP. V. Of the State of Athens , from Philip of Macedon to it's delivery by the Romans . 20 CHAP. VI. Of the State of Athens , from it's Confederacy with Rome to Constantine the Great 23 CHAP. VII . Of the State of Athens , from Constantine the Great . 27 CHAP. VIII . Of the City of Athens , and it's Walls , Gates , Streets , Buildings , &c. 29 CHAP. IX . Of the Citizens , Tribes , &c. of Athens . 45 CHAP. X. Of the Sojourners , and Servants in Athens . 54 CHAP. XI . Of the Athenian Magistrates . 70 CHAP. XII . Of the Nine Archons . 71 CHAP. XIII . Of the Athenian Magistrates . 74 CHAP. XIV . Of the Athenian Magistrates . 76 CHAP. XV. Of the Athenian Magistrates . 79 CHAP. XVI . Of the Council of the Amphictyones . 83 CHAP. XVII . Of the Athenian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Publick Assemblies . 85 CHAP. XVIII . Of the Senate of the Five-hundred . 90 CHAP. XIX . Of the Senate , and Court of Areopagus . 94 CHAP. XX. Of some other Courts of Justice . 101 CHAP. XXI . Of some other Courts of Justice , their Iudicial Process , &c. 105 CHAP. XXII . Of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 114 CHAP. XXIII . Of the Publick Judgments , Actions , &c. 115 CHAP. XXIV . Of the Private Judgments , Actions , &c. 118 CHAP. XXV . Of the Athenian Punishments , and Rewards . 121 CHAP. XXVI . Of the Athenian Laws . 130 Attick Laws . 136 Laws relating to Divine Worship , Temples , Festivals , and Sports . 136. Laws concerning them who Officiate in holy Rites . 138 Laws relating to the Laws . 139 Laws referring to Decrees of the Senate , and Commonalty . 140 Laws concerning Native , and Enfranchis'd Citizens . ib. Laws appertaining to Children Legitimate , Spurious , or Adopted . 141 The Oath to be taken by the Ephebi . ib. Laws belonging to Sojourners . 142 Laws relating to Slaves , and Freed Servants . 143 Laws relating to the Senate of Five-hundred . ib. Laws which concern Magistrates . 144 The Oath . 145 The Examination , and Interrogatory Disquisition of the Archons . 146 The Archon's Oath . ib. The Oath of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 147 Laws respecting Orators . ib. An Inspection into the Orators Lives . ib. Laws treating of Duties , and Offices . 148 Laws about the Refusal of Offices . 149 Laws concerning Honours , to be conferr'd on those who have deserv'd well of the Common-wealth . 149 Laws referring to the Gymnasia . 150 Laws relating to Physicians , and Philosophers . ib. Laws concerning Judges . ib. Of Laws relating to Law-suits . ib. Laws respecting Preparatories to Judgments . 151 A Form of the Oath taken by Judges after Election . ib. Laws referring to Judgments . ib. Laws concerning Arbitrators . 152 A Law about Oaths . ib. Laws treating of Witnesses . ib. Laws touching Judgments already past . 153 Laws concerning Punishments . ib. Laws referring to Receivers of Publick Revenues , the Exchequer , and Money for Shows . 154 Laws about Limits , and Land-marks . 155 Laws respecting Lands , Herds , and Flocks . 156 Laws relating to Buying , and Selling. ib. Laws appertaining to Usury , and Money . ib. Laws about Wares to be Imported to , or Exported from Athens . 157 Laws respecting Arts. ib. Laws concerning Societies , with their Agreements . 158 Laws belonging to Marriages . ib. Laws touching Dowries . 160 Laws referring to Divorces . ib. Laws belonging to Adulteries . ib. Laws referring to the Love of Boys , Procurers , and Strumpets . 161 Laws appointed for the Drawing up of Wills , and right Constitution of Heirs , and Successors . 162 Laws appertaining to Guardianship . 163 Laws about Sepulcres , and Funerals . 164 Laws against Ruffians , and Assassins . 165 A Law relating to Accusations . 167 Laws concerning Dammages . ib. Laws belonging to Theft . ib. Laws restraining Reproaches . 168 Laws about the Management of Affairs . ib. Laws referring to Entertainments . ib. A Law relating to Accusations concerning Mines . 169 A Law appertaining to the Action 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ib. Military Laws . ib. Of Military Punishments , and Rewards . 170 Miscellany Laws . ib. BOOK II. CHAP. I. Of the first Authors of Religious Worship in Greece . 172 CHAP. II. Of their Temples , Altars , Images , and Asyla . 173 CHAP. III. Of the Grecian Priests , and their Offices . 182 CHAP. IV. Of the Grecian Sacrifices . 187 CHAP. V. Of the Grecian Prayers , and Supplications . 207 CHAP. VI. Of the Grecian Oaths . 213 CHAP. VII . Of the Grecian Divination , and Oracles , in general . 229 CHAP. VIII . Of the Oracles of Jupiter . 233 CHAP. IX . Of the Oracles of Apollo . 240 CHAP. X. Of the Oracle of Trophonius . 256 CHAP. XI . Of other Grecian Oracles . 261 CHAP. XII . Of Theomancy . 266 CHAP. XIII . Of Divination by Dreams . 271 CHAP. XIV . Of Divination by Sacrifices . 284 CHAP. XV. Of Divination by Birds . 289 CHAP. XVI . Of Divination by Lots . 302 CHAP. XVII . Of Divination by Ominous Words , and Things . 306 CHAP. XVIII . Of Magick , and Incantations . 315 CHAP. XIX . Of the Grecian Festivals in general . 324 CHAP. XX. Grecian Festivals . 326 CHAP. XXI . Of the Publick Games in Greece , and the Principal Exercises us'd in them . 407 CHAP. XXII . Of the Olympian Games . 413 CHAP. XXIII . Of the Pythian Games . 417 CHAP. XXIV . Of the Nemean Games . 420 CHAP. XXV . Of the Isthmian Games . 422 Archaeologiae Graecae , OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . BOOK I. CHAPTER I. Of the State of Athens till Cecrops . ALL Ages have had a great esteem and veneration for Antiquity ; and not only of Men , but of Families , Cities , and Countries , the most Ancient have always been accounted the most Honourable . Hence arose one of the first and most Universal Disputes that ever troubled Mankind ; almost every Nation , whose first Original was not very Manifest , pretending to have been of an equal Duration with the Earth it self . Thus the Aegyptians , Scythians , and Phrygians phansied themselves to be the first race of Mankind , and the Arcadians boasted that they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or before the Moon . The want of Letters did not a little contribute to these Opinions , for almost every Colony and Plantation , wanting means whereby to preserve the memory of their Ancestors , and deliver them down to Posterity , in a few Generations forgot their Mother-Nation , and thought they had inhabited their own Countrey from the beginning of the World. Our Athenians too had their share in this Vanity , and made as great and loud pretensions to Antiquity , as the best of their Neighbours ; they gave out that they were produc'd at the same time with the Sun (a) , and assumed to themselves the Honourable Name ( for so they thought it ) of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word signifies Persons produc'd out of the same soil , that they inhabit : For it was an old Opinion , and almost every where receiv'd among the Vulgar , that in the beginning of the World , Men , like Plants , were by some strange Prolifick Virtue produc'd out of the Fertile Womb of one common Mother , Earth ; and therefore the Ancients generally called themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sons of the Earth , as Hesychius informs us (b) . Alluding to the same Original , the Athenians would sometimes stile themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Grashoppers ; and some of them wore Grashoppers of Gold , binding them in their Hair as Badges of Honour , and marks to distinguish them from others of later Duration , and less Noble extraction , because those Insects were believ'd to be generated out of the Ground (c) : Virgil has mention'd this custom in his Poem entitul'd Ciris , Ergo omnis caro residebat cura capillo , Aurea solemni comptum quem fibula ritu Cecropiae tereti nectebat dente cicadae . Wherefore she did , as was her constant Care , With Grashoppers adorn her comely Hair , Brac'd with a Golden Buckle Attick-wise . Mr. Io. Abell of Linc. Coll. Without doubt the Athenians were a very ancient Nation , and it may be the first and only one that ever inhabited that Countrey ; for when Thessaly , and Peloponnesus , and almost all the fertile Regions of Greece chang'd their old Masters every Year , the barrenness of their Soil secur'd them from Forreign Invasions . Greece at that time had no constant and settl'd Inhabitants , but there were continual Removes , the stronger always dispossessing the weaker ; and therefore they liv'd , as we say , from Hand to Mouth , and provided no more than what was necessary for present Sustenance , expecting every Day when some more powerfull Nation should come and displace them , as they had lately done their Predecessors (d) . Amidst all these troubles and tumults , Attica lay secure and unmolested , being protected from Forreign Enemies by means of a craggy and unfruitful Soil , that could not afford Fuel for contention ; and secur'd from intestine and civil Broils , by the quiet and peaceable Dispositions of it's Inhabitants ; for in those Golden-Days no affectation of Supremacy , nor any Sparks of Ambition had fired Men's minds , but every one liv'd full of content and satisfaction in the enjoyment of an equal share of Land , and other Necessaries with the rest of his Neighbours . The usual Attendants of a long and uninterrupted Peace are Riches and Plenty , but in those Days when Men liv'd upon the products of their own Soil , and had not found out the way of supplying their wants by Traffick , the case was quite contrary , and Peace was only the Mother of Poverty and Scarceness , producing a great many new Mouths to consume , but affording no new Supplies to satisfie them . This was soon experienc'd by the Athenians , for in a few Ages they were increas'd to such a number , that their Countrey being not only unfruitfull , but confin'd within very narrow bounds , was no longer able to furnish them with necessary Provisions . This forced them to contrive some means to disburthen it , and therefore they sent out Colonies to provide new Habitations , which spread themselves in the several parts of Greece . This sending forth of Colonies was very frequent in the first Ages of the World , and several instances there are of it in later Times , especially amongst the Gauls , and Scythians , who often left their Native-Countries in vast Bodies , and , like general inundations , overturn'd all before them . Meursius reckons to the number of forty Plantations peopl'd by Athenians ; but amongst them all , there was none so remarkable as that in Asia the Lesse , which they call'd by the Name of their Native-Countrey , Ionia . For the primitive Athenians were nam'd Iones , and Iaones (a) ; and hence it came to pass , that there was a very near Affinity between the Attick , and old Ionick Dialect , as Eustathius observes (b) . And tho' the Athenians thought fit to lay aside their Ancient Name , yet it was not altogether out of use in Theseus's Reign , as appears from the Pillar erected by him in the Isthmus , to shew the Bounds of the Athenians on the one side , and the Peloponnesians on the other ; on the East-side of which was this Inscription (c) , This is not Peloponnesus , but Ionia . And on the South-side this , This is not Ionia , but Peloponnesus . This Name is thought to have been given them by Iavan , which bears a near resemblance to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and much the nearer , if ( as Grammarians tell us ) the Ancient Greeks pronounc'd the letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 broad , like the Dipthong 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in our English word All , and so Sr. George Wheeler reports the Modern Greeks do at this Day . This Iavan was the fourth Son of Iapheth , and is said to have come into Greece after the confusion of Babel , and seated himself in Attica . And this Report receiveth no small confirmation from the Divine Writings , where the Name of Iavan is in several places put for Greece . Two instances we have in Daniel (d) ; And when I am gone forth , behold the Prince of Graecia shall come . And again (e) ; He shall stir up all against the Realm of Graecia . Where tho' the Vulgar Translations render it not Iavan , yet ( as Mr. Rous hath observ'd ) that is the Word in the Original . And again in Isaiah ; And I will send those that escape of them to the Nations in the Sea , in Italy and in Greece . Where Sr. Walter Raleigh hath taken notice , that the Tigurine Version , with that of Geneva , retains the Hebrew words , and useth the Names of Tubal and Iavan , instead of Italy and Greece . But the Grecians themselves having no knowledge of their true Ancestor , make this Name to be of much later date , and derive it from Ion , the Son of Xuthus . This Xuthus ( as Pausanias reports ) having robb'd his Father Deucalion of his Treasure , convey'd himself together with his ill-gotten Wealth into A●tica , which was at that time govern'd by Erectheus , who Courteously entertain'd him , and gave him his Daught●r in ●arriag● , by whom h● had two Sons , Ion and Achaeus , the former of which gave his Na●e to the Ionians , the latter to the Achaeans . It is not improbable that 〈◊〉 himself might r●ceive his Name from Iavan ; it being a Custom observable in the Histories of all Times , to keep up the Ancient Name of a Fore-Father , especially such as had bee● eminent in the Times he liv'd in , by reviving it in some of the 〈…〉 his Pos●erity From the first Peopling of 〈…〉 the time o● King Ogyges , we have no Account of any thin● 〈…〉 th●re ; only ●lato (a) reports , they had a Tradition , that 〈◊〉 Athenian Power and Gl●ry were very great in those Days ; that they were exc●●l●●tly skill'd both in Civil and Military Affairs , were gov●r●'d by the J●st●st and most Equitable Laws , and liv'd in far great●r Spl●nd●r , than they had ●●●iv'd to in his Time. But of the Transaction● of these , and th● following Ages , till Theseus , or the Trojan War , littl● or nothing of C●●t●inty must be expected ; partly , because of th● want o● Record● , in 〈◊〉 and illiterate Ages ; partly , by reason of th● v●st distance o● Time , wherein those Records they had ( is they had any ) w●r● lo●t and d●●tr●y'd ; and partly , thro' the Pride and Vain-gl●● 〈…〉 , that out of an affectation of being though● 〈…〉 some Divine Original , industriously conceal'd their Pe●igr●e● , and obscur'd their Ancient Histories w●●h idle T●les , and Poetical Fictions . And to use the words of Plutarch (b) ; As Historian● in th●ir Geographical Descriptions o● Countr●ys , c●oud into the farthest part of their Maps those things they have no knowledge of , with some such remarks in the Margin , as these ; All beyond is nothing but dry and desart Sands , or Scythian Cold , or a Frozen Sea ; so it may very well be said of those things that are so far remov'd from our Age ; All beyond is no●hing but Monstrous and Tragical Fictions , there the Poets , and there the Inventors of Fables dwell ; nor is there to be expected any thing that deserves credit , or that car●i●s in it any appearance of Truth . However I must not omit what is reported concerning Ogyges , or Ogygus , whom som● will have , to have been King of Thebes , some of Aegypt , some of Arcadia , but others of Attica , which is said to have been called after his Name , Ogygia (c) . He is reported to have been a very Potent Prince , and the Founder of several Cities , particularly of Eleusis , and Pausanias tells us farther , that he was Father to the Heroe Eleusis , from whom that City receiv'd it's Name . He is said to have been Contemporary with the Patriarch Iacob ; about the Sixty-seventh Year of whose Age he is suppos'd to have been Born (a) , others bring him as low as Moses (b) . His Reign is the utmost Period that the Grecian Stories , or Traditions ever pretended to reach to , and therefore when they would express the great Antiquity of any thing , they call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which we have a great many instances in several of the Ancient Writers , but I shall only give you one out of Nicander's Theriaca , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And in allusion to the great Power , he is suppos'd to have been possess'd of , they call any thing Great or Potent , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as two Learned Grammarians inform us . Hesychius , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Suidas , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are great and insupportable Evils ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Philo , extreme Folly and Stupidity . He reign'd two and thirty Years ( for so Cedrenus computes them ) in full Power and Prosperity , and Bless'd with the Affluence of all Things , that Fortune can bestow upon her greatest Favourites ; but the conclusion of his Life was no less deplorable , than the former part of it had been prosperous , for in the midst of all his Enjoyments he was surpriz'd with a sudden and terrible Inundation , that overwhelm'd not Attica only , but all Achaia too , in one Common Destruction . There is frequent mention made in Ancient Authors of several Kings , that Reign'd in Attica , between the Ogygian Flood and Cecrops the first . As of Porphyrion , concerning whom the Athmonians , a People in Attica , have a Tradition , that he Erected a Temple to Venus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their Burrough (c) . Also of Colaenus (d) ; and of Periphas , who is describ'd by Antoninus Liberalis , (e) to have been a very Vertuous Prince , and at last Metamorphos'd into an Eagle . Isaac Tzetzes in his Comment upon Lycophron speaks of one Draco , out of whose Teeth he tells us , it was reported that Cecrops sprung , and this reason some give for his being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lastly , to mention no more , Pausanias and Stephanus speak of Actaeus , or Actaeon , from whom some will have Attica to have been call'd Acte ; and this Name frequently occurs in the Poets , particularly in Lycophron , a Studious affecter of Antiquated Names , and Obsolete Words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But small Credit is to be given to these reports , for we are assured by Philochorus , an Author of no less Credit , than Antiquity , as he is quoted by Africanus , that Attica was so much wasted by the Ogygian Deluge , and it 's Inhabitans reduc'd to so small a Number , that they liv'd an Hundred and Ninety Years from the Time of Ogyges to Cecrops , without any King at all ; and Eusebius concurs with him in this Opinion f . CHAPTER II. Of the State of Athens from Cecrops to Theseus . IT is agree'd almost on all Hands , that Cecrops was the first that gather'd together the Poor Peasants , that lay dispers'd here and there in Attica , and having United them into one Body , ( tho' not into one City , for that was not effected till many Ages after ) constituted among them one form of Government , and took upon himself the title of King. Most Nations at the first were Govern'd by Kings , who were usually Persons of great Worth , and Renown , and for their Courage , Prudence , and other Virtues promoted to that Dignity by the general Consent and Election of the People ; who yielded them Obedience out of Willingness , rather than Necessity , out of Advice rather than by Compulsion : and Kings rather chose to be obey'd out of Love , and Esteem of their Virtues , and Fitness to govern , than by the Force of their Arms , and out of a Slavish Fear of their Power . They affected no uncontrolable Dominion , or absolute Sway , but pre●err'd the good of their People , for whose Protection they knew , and acknowledg'd themselves to have been advanc'd , before any Covetous or Ambitious Designs of their own . They expected no bended Knees , no prostrate Faces , but would condescend to converse familiarly , even with the meaner sort of their Subjects , as oft as they stood in need of their Assistance . In short , they endeavour'd to observe such a just Medium in their Behaviour , and all their Actions , as might neither expose their Authority to contempt , nor render them formidable to those , whom they chose rather to win by Kindness into a voluntary Compliance , than to awe by severity into a forc'd Subjection . They propos'd to themselves no other Advantage , than the good and welfare of their People , and made use of their Authority no farther , than as it was conducive and necessary to that End. Their Dignity and Office consisted chiefly in three Things . First , in doing ●ustice , in hearing Causes , in composing the Divivisions , and deciding the Differences , that happen'd among their Subjects , in constituting new Laws , and regulating the Old (b) , where they had any ; But the People generally repos'd such trust and confidence in the ●ustice and Equity of their Prince , that his sole Will and Pleasure past ●or Law amongst them (c) . Secondly , in leading them to the Wars ; where they did not only assist them by their good Conduct and management of Affairs , but expos'd their own Persons for the Safety and Honour of their Countrey , pressing forward into the thickest of their Enemies , and often encountering the most Valiant of them in single Combat . And this they thought a principal Part of their Duty , judging it but reasonable , that they who excell'd others in Honour , should surpass them too in Valour ; and they that had the first places at all Feasts , and Publick Assemblies , should be the first also in undertaking Dangers , and exposing themselves in the Defence of their Countrey ; and thus the Heroe in Homer argues the Case with one of his Fellow-Princes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b Glaucus , since us the Lycian Realms obey Like Gods , and all united Homage pay , Since we first seated have our Goblets Crown'd , Enjoy large Farms , near Xanthus streams , whose Ground Is fertil , and beset with shady Trees around ; Ought we not in the Battel 's Front t' engage , And quell our furious Foes with doubled Rage ? Mr. Abell . Thirdly , the Performance of the Solemn Sacrifices , and the care of Divine Worship was part of the King's Business . The Lacedaemonian Kings at their Coronation were consecrated Priests of Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and executed that Office in their own Persons . No man can be ignorant of Virgil's Anius , who was both King and Priest , Rex Anius , Rex idem hominum , Phoebique sacerdos . We seldom meet with a Sacrifice in Homer , but some of the Heroes , and those the Chief of all then present , are concern'd in the performance of the Holy Ceremonies ; and so far was it from being thought a Piece of Condescention , or any way below their Dignity and Grandeur , that they thought it an Accession to the rest of their Honours , and the Inferiour Worshippers were no less carefull to reserve this piece of Service for them , than they were to give them the most Honourable Places in the Banquets , which they refresh'd themselves with , after the Sacrifices were ended . Let us now return to Cecrops , whom , as soon as he had establish'd himself in his new rais'd Kingdom , we shall find employ'd in laying the Model of a City , which he design'd for the Seat of his Government , and place of his constant Residence . And as the most commodious place in his Dominions for this purpose , he pitch'd upon a Rock , strongly fortified by Nature against any Assaults , and situated in a large Plain near the middle of Attica , calling both the City , and the Territorie round it after his own Name , Cecropia . Afterwards , when the Athenians increas'd in Power and Number , and fill'd the adjacent Plains with Buildings , this was the Acropolis , or Cittadel . Then for the better Administration of Justice , and the promotion of mutual Entercourse among his Subjects , he divided them into four Tribes , the Names of which were 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And finding his Countrey pretty well stock'd with Inhabitans , partly by the coming in of Forreigners , partly by the Concourse of People from every Corner and lurking-hole in Attica , where they had before lain , as it were , buried in Privacy , he instituted a Poll , causing every one of the Men to cast a Stone into a Place appointed by him ●or that purpose , and upon Computation he found them to be in number Twenty-Thousand , as the Scholiast upon Pindar reports out of Philochorus (a) . But the Soil being in its own Nature unfruitfull , and the People unskill'd in tilling and improving it to the best advantage , such multitudes could not have fail'd of being reduc'd in a short Time to the greatest Extremities , had not Cecrops taught them the Art of Navigation , and thereby supply'd them with Corn from Sicily , and Africk (b) . Besides this , he was the Author of many excellent Laws and Constitutions , especially touching Marriage , which according to his appointment was only to be celebrated betwixt one Man , and one Woman , whereas before promiscuous Mixtures had been allow'd of amongst them , as the Poet intimates , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . With curious Art Cadmus did Letters frame , The Law 's Invention from Wise Solon came , But Cecrops glories in the Marriage tie Of the united Pair . — Mr. Abell . Nor did he only prescribe Rules for the Conduct of their Lives , with respect to one another , but was the first that introduc'd a Form of Religion , erected Altars in Honour of the Gods , and instructed his People in what manner they were to Worship them . In the Reign of Pandion , the Fifth King of Athens , Triptolemus is said to have taught the Athenians how to sow , and manure the Ground ; and to have enacted several useful and necessary Laws , three of which we find quoted by Porphyry out of Xenocrates (a) ; 1. Honour your Parents . 2. Make Oblations of your Fruits to the Gods. 3. Hurt not Living Creatures . Cecrops the Second of that Name , and the Seventh King of Athens , divided his Dominions into twelve Cities , or large Burroughs , compelling his Subjects to leave their separate Habitations , and Unite together for the replenishing of them (b) . Their Names were these , as they are deliver'd by Strabo in his Description of Attica (c) : Cecropia , Tetrapolis , Exacria , Decelea , Eleusis , Aphidnae , Thoriccus , Brauron , Cytheris , Sphettus , Cephissia , and Phalerus . But Cecropia still continu'd the chief Seat of the Empire , tho' each of these Cities ( they are the words of Sr. George Wheeler , who refers this Division to Cecrops the First , led thereunto by the Authority of Eusebius , and some others ) had distinct Courts of Judicature , and Magistrates of their own ; and were so little subject to their Princes , the Successours of Cecrops , that they seldom , or never , had recourse to them , save only in Cases of imminent and publick Danger ; and did so absolutely order their own Concerns , that sometimes they wag'd War against each other , without the advice or consent of their Kings . In this state continu'd Attica , till the Reign of Pandion the second of that Name , and eighth King of the Athenians , who was depriv'd of his Kingdom by his Cousins , the Sons of his Uncle Metion ; who themselves did not long possess what they had thus unjustly gotten , being driven out of it by the more powerful Arms of Pandion's ●our Sons , viz. Aegeus , Lycus , Pallas , and Nisus . These having expell'd the Metionidae , divided the Kingdom amongst themselves , as Apollodorus reports . But others are of Opinion , that Pandion himself being restor'd to the quiet possession of his Kingdom by the joynt Assistance of them all , by his last Will and Testament divided it into four Parts , bequeathing to each of them his Proportion ; And tho' it is not agree'd amongst Ancient Writers , which Part fell to every Man's Lot ; yet thus much is consented to on all Hands , that the Sovereignty of Athens was assign'd to Aegeus , for which he was extremeley envi'd by his Brethren ; and so much the more , for that , as most think , he was not the begotten , but only adopted Son of Pandion ; and for this reason it was ( saith Plutarch ) that Aegeus commanded Aethra , the Mother of Theseus , to send her Son , when arriv'd at Man's estate , from Troezen , the place where he was born , to Athens with all Secrecy , and to enjoyn him to conceal , as much as possible , his Journey from all Men , because he fear'd extremely the Pallantidae , who did continually mutiny against him , and despis'd him for his want of Children , they themselves being Fifty Brothers , all the Sons of Pallas . However , as the same Author tells us , they were withheld from breaking out into open Rebellion , by the hopes and expectation of recovering the Kingdom , at least after Aegeus's Death , because he was without Issue ; but as soon as Theseus appear'd , and was acknowledg'd rightfull Successour to the Crown , highly resenting , that first Aegeus , Pandion's Son only by Adoption , and not at all related to the Family of Erectheus , and then Theseus , one of another Countrey , and a perfect stranger to their Nation , should obtain the Kingdom of their Ancestors , they broke out into open Acts of Hostility ; but were soon overcome and dispers'd by the Courage and Conduct of Theseus . Theseus having deliver'd the Countrey from intestine Seditions , proceeded in the next place to free it from Forreign Slavery . The Athenians having Barbarously Murder'd Androgeus , the Son of Minos , King of Crete , were oblig'd by his Father to send a Novennial , or Septennial , or , as others , an Annual Tribute of seven young Men , and as many Virgins into Crete , where they were shut up within the Labyrinth , and there wandred about , till , finding no possible means of making their Escape , they perish'd with Hunger , or else were devour'd by the Minotaur , a terrible Monster , compounded of the different shapes of Man , and Bull. The time of sending this Tribute being come , Theseus put himself amongst the Youths that were doom'd to go to Crete , where having arriv'd , he receiv'd of Ariadne , the Daughter of King Minos , who had faln in Love with him , a Clew of thred , and being instructed by her in the use of it , which was to conduct him thro all the Windings of the Labyrinth , escap'd out of it , having first slain the Minotaur , and so return'd with his Fellow-Captives in Triumph to Athens . In his return through an excess of Joy for the happy success of his Voyage , he forgot to hang out the white Sail , which should have been the token of their Safety to Aegeus , who sat expecting them upon the Top of a Rock , and as soon as their Ship came in View with a Black , and as it were , Mourning Sail , knowing nothing of their Success , threw himself headlong into the Sea , and so made way to Theseus's more early Succession to the Crown , than could otherwise have been expected . And to this time from the Reign of Cecrops the First , the Government and State of Athens continu'd with little alteration . CHAPTER III. Of the State of Athens , from Theseus to the Decennial Archons . THeseus being by the fore-mention'd Accident advanc'd to the Regal Scepter , soon found the inconvenience of having his People dispers'd in Villages , and canton'd up and down the Countrey . Therefore for the remedy of this Evil , he fram'd in Mind ( saith Plutarch ) a vast and wonderful Design of gathering together all the Inhabitants of Attica into one Town , and making them one People of one City , that were before dispers'd , and very difficult to be assembl'd upon any Affair , tho' relating to the Common benefit of them all . Nay , often such Differences and Quarrels happen'd among them , as occasion'd Blood-shed and War ; these he by his Perswasions appeas'd , and going from People to People , and from Tribe to Tribe , propos'd his Design of a Common agreement between them . Those of a more private and mean condition readily embracing so good advice , to those of greater Power , and Interest he promis'd a Common-wealth , wherein Monarchy being laid aside , the power should be in the People ; and that , reserving to himself only to be continu'd the Commander of their Arms , and the Preserver of their Laws , there should be an equal distribution of all things else among them , and by this means brought most of them over to his Proposal . The rest fearing his Power which was already grown very formidable , and knowing his Courage and Resolution , chose rather to be perswaded , than forc'd into a Compliance . He then dissolv'd all the distinct Courts of Justice , and Council-Halls , and Corporations , and built one common Prytaneum and Council-Hall , where it stands to this Day . And out of the old and new City he made one , which he nam'd Athens , ordaining a common Feast and Sacrifice to be for ever observ'd , which he call'd Panathenaea , or the Sacrifice of all the Vnited Athenians . He instituted also another Sacrifice , for the sake of Strangers that would come to fix at Athens , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is yet celebrated on the 16th day of Hecatombaeon . Then , as he had promis'd , he laid down his Kingly Power , and settled a Common-wealth , having entred upon this great Change , not without advice from the Gods. For sending to consult the Delphian Oracle , concerning the Fortune of his new Government and City , he receiv'd this Answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hear , Theseus , Pittheus Daughters's Son , Hear what Jove for thee has done . In the great City thou hast made , He has , as in a Store-house , laid The settl'd Periods and fix'd Fates , Of many Cities , mighty States . But know thou neither Fear , nor Pain , Sollicit not thy self in Vain . For like a Bladder that does bide The Fury of the angry Tide , Thou from high Waves unhurt shalt bound , A●ways tost , but never drown'd . ( Mr. Duke . ) Which Oracle , they say , one of the Sibyls a long time after , did in a manner repeat to the Athenians in this Verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thou , like a Bladder , may'st be wet , but never drown'd . Farther yet designing to enlarge his City , he invited all Strangers to come and enjoy equal Privileges with the Natives , and some are of opinion , that the Common form of Proclamation in Athens , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Come hither all ye People , were the words that Theseus caus'd to be proclaim'd , when he thus set up a Common-wealth , consisting in a manner of all Nations . For all this , he suffer'd not his State by the promiscuous multitude that flow'd in , to be turn'd into Confusion and Anarchy , and left without any Order or Degrees , but was the first that divided the Common-wealth into three distinct Ranks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Noblemen , Husbandmen , and Artificers . To the Nobility he committed the choice of Magistrates , the teaching and dispensing of the Laws , and the interpretation of all Holy and Religious things ; the whole City , as to all other matters , being as it were reduc'd to an Equality , the Nobles excelling the rest in Honour , the Husbandmen in Prosit , and the Artificers in Number . And Theseus was the first , who , as Aristotle says , out of an inclination to Popular Government , parted with the Regal Power , and which Homer also seems to intimate in his Catalogue of the Ships , where he gives the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or People , to the Athenians only . In this manner Theseus settl'd the Athenian Government , and it continu'd in the same State till the Death of Codrus the seventeenth , and last King , a Prince more renown'd for his Bravery , than Fortune . For Attica (a) being invaded by the Dorians , or Spartans , or Peloponnesians , or , as some will have it , by the Thracians , the Oracle was consulted about it , and answer made , that the Invaders should have Success , if they did not kill the Athenian King ; Codrus having heard this , and preferring his Countrie 's Safety before his own Life , disguis'd himself in the Habit of a Peasant , and went to a place not far from the Enemies Camp , where picking a quarrel with some of them , he obtain'd the Death which he so much desir'd . The Athenians being advertis'd of what had happen'd , sent an Herald to the Enemy to demand the Body of their King , whereupon they were so much dishearten'd , that they immediately broke up their Camp , and left off their Enterprize without striking another blow . The Athenians , out of reverence to Codrus's memory , would never more have any Governour by the Name or Title of King , but were Govern'd by Archontes , whom they allow'd indeed to continue in their Dignity as long as they liv'd , and when they di'd , to leave it to their Children , and therefore most Writers reckon them rather amongst the Kings , than the Archontes that succeeded them , who were permitted to Rule only for a certain time ; yet they differ'd from the Kings in this , that they were in a manner subject to the People , being oblig'd to render an account of their management , when it should be demanded . The first of these was Medon , the Eldest Son of Codrus , from whom the thirteen following Archontes were Sirnam'd Medontidae , as being descended from him ; During their Government the Athenian State suffer'd no considerable alteration , but was carried on with so great ease , and quietness , that scarce any mention is made of any memorable Action done by any of them , and the very Names of some of them are almost quite forgotten . Thus have I endeavoured to give you a short Account of the Athenian State , whilst it was Govern'd by Kings , who were in all thirty , and Rul'd Athens by the space of seven-hundred-ninety-four Years , as the Learned Meursius has computed them , to which if you add the two and thirty Years of Ogyge● , and the intervall of an hundred and ninety Years , in which no Foot-steps of any Government are to be found , the number will amount to one thousand and twelve Years . A Catalogue of the Athenian Kings .   Years . Ogyges XXXII . Interregnum CXC . Cecrops I. L. Cranaus IX . Amphictyon X. Ericthonius L. Pandion I. XL. Erectheus L. Cecrops II. XL. Pandion II. XXV . Aegeus XLVIII . Theseus XXX . Menestheus XXIII . Demophoon XXXIII . Oxyntes XII . Aphidas I. Thymoetes VIII . Melanthius XXXVII . Codrus XXI Medon XX. Acastus XXXVI . Archippus XIX . Thersippus XLI . Phorbas XXX . Megacles XXVIII . Diognetus XXV . Pherecles XIX . Ariphron XX. Thespieus XXVII . Agamestor XVII . Aeschylus XXIII . Alcmaeon II. CHAPTER IV. Of the State of Athens , from the Decennial Archons to Philip of Macedon . THE People of Athens continually got Ground of their Superiors , gaining something by every alteration that was made in the State , till at length by little and little the whole Government came into the hands of the Commonalty . Theseus and Medon made considerable abatements in their Power , but what remain'd of it , they kept in their own hands as long as they liv'd , and preserv'd the Succession entire to their Posterity . But in the first Year of the seventh Olympiad , both the Power , and Succession was devolv'd upon the People , who the better to curb the Pride , and restrain the Power of their Archons , continu'd them in their Government only for ten Years , and the first that was Created in this manner , was Charops , the Son of Aeschylus . But they would not rest contented here , for about seventy Years after , that the Archons might be wholly dependent on the Citizen's favour ; it was agreed that their Authority should but last for one Year , at the End of which they were to give an Account of their Administration , and the first of these was Cleon , who entred upon his Charge in the third Year of the twenty-fourth Olympiad (a) . In the thirty-ninth Olympiad Draco was Archon , and was the Author of many new Laws , in which there is very little worth our Notice , only that they were very Cruel and Inhumane , punishing almost every Trivial Offence with Death . Insomuch that those that were convicted of Idleness were to Die , and those that Stole a Cabbage , or an Apple , to suffer as the Villains that committed Sacrilege , or Murder ; and therefore Demades is remark'd for saying that Draco's Laws were not written with Ink , but Blood : and he himself being ask'd , Why he made Death the punishment of most Offences , reply'd , Small Crimes deserve that , and I have no higher for the greatest . But all these , that only excepted which concern'd Murder , were repeal'd in the third Year of the forty-sixth Olympiad , in which Solon being Archon , was intrusted with the Power of new Modelling the Common-wealth , and making Laws for it . They gave him Power over all their Magistrates , ( says Plutarch , ) their Assemblies , Courts , Senates ; that he should appoint the Number , Times of meeting , and what Estate they should have that could be capable of being admitted to them , and to dissolve or continue any of the present Constitutions , according to his Judgment and Discretion (b) . Solon finding the People variously affected , some inclin'd to a Monarchy , others to an Oligarchy , others to a Democracy , the Rich men Powerful and Haughty , the Poor Groaning under the burden of their Oppression , endeavour'd as far as was possible to compose all their Differences , to ease their Grievances , and give all reasonable Persons satisfaction . In the Prosecution of this design he divided the Athenians into four Ranks , according to every Man's Estate ; Those who were worth five hundred Medimns of liquid and dry Commodities he plac'd in the first Rank , calling them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The next were the Horsmen , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being such as were of Ability to furnish out a Horse , or were worth three hundred Medimns . The third Class consisted of those that had two hundred Medimns , which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In the last he plac'd all the rest , calling them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and allow'd them not to be capable of bearing any Office in the Government , only gave them Liberty to give their Votes in all publick Assemblies , which , tho' at the first it appear'd inconsiderable , was afterwards found to be a very important Privilege , for it being permitted any Man after the determination of the Magistrates to make an appeal to the People assembl'd in Convocation , hereby it came to pass , that Causes of the greatest weight and moment were brought before them . And thus he continu'd the Power and Magistracy in the hands of the Rich Men , and yet neither expos'd the inferiour People to their Cruelty and Oppression , nor wholly depriv'd them of having a share in the Government . And of this Equality he himself makes mention in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . What Power was fit I did on all bestow , Nor rais'd the Poor too high , nor Press'd too low ; The Rich that Rul'd , and every Office bore Confin'd by Laws they could not Press the Poor : Both Parties I secur'd from Lawless might , So none prevail'd upon another's Right . ( Mr. Creech . ) Not many Years after , the City being divided into Factions , Pisistratus by a Stratagem seiz'd upon the Government : for having on set purpose Wounded himself , he was brought into the Market-Place in a Chair , where he expos'd his Wounds to the People , assuring them that he had been so dealt with by the adverse Party for his affection to their Government . The unthinking Multitude were easily drawn by so specious a pretence into a compassion of his Misfortunes , and rage against his Enemies ; and upon the motion of one Ariston , granted him fifty Men arm'd with Clubs to Guard his Person . The decree being past , Pisistratus listed the number of Men that were allow'd him , and besides them as many more as he pleas'd , no Man observing what he was a doing , till at length in requital of the Citie 's kindness and Care of him , he seiz'd the Cittadel , and depriv'd them of their Liberty . After this Pisistratus liv'd thirty Years , seventeen of which he was in possession of the Government of Athens ; but the State continu'd all that time unsettl'd , and in continual motions , the City-Party sometimes prevailing against him and expelling him , sometimes again being worsted by him , and forc'd to let him return in Triumph . He was succeeded by his Sons Hipparchus and Hippias , whom Heraclides calls Thessalus ; the former of which was Slain by Aristogiton , and the latter about three or four Years after compell'd by Clisthenes , who call'd to his assistance the banish'd Alcmaeonidae , and the Lacedaemonians , to relinquish his Government , and secure himself by a dishonourable Flight . Being thus banish'd his Countrey , he Fled into Persia , where he liv'd many Years , perswading Darius to the Enterprize upon Athens , which at length to his eternal Shame and Dishonour he undertook . For levying a numerous Host of Men he entred the Athenian Territories , where both he , and his whole Army were totally Defeated , by an inconsiberable number of Men , under the Conduct of Miltiades in that Famous Battel of Marathon . This Victory was obtain'd twenty Years after Hippias's Expulsion . And thus the Athenians recover'd their Laws and Liberties , about sixty-eight Years after they had been depriv'd of them by Pisistratus . After this Success , they continued in a Flourishing condition , for three and thirty Years , but then the Scene chang'd , and reduc'd them almost to the lowest Ebb of Fortune . Xerxes in revenge of his Predecessor's Defeat , invaded their Territories with an Army , ( as some say , ) of seventeen-hundred-thousand Men , and forc'd them to quit their City , and leave it a prey to the insulting Barbarians , who took it without any considerable resistance , and laid it in Ashes ; and in the Year following his Lieutenant Mardonius in imitation of his Master's example , burn'd it a second Time. But these Storms were soon blown over by the Wisdom and Courage of Themistocles and Aristides , who totally Defeated the Persian Fleet at Salamis , and seconded that Victory by another of no less importance over Mardonius at Plateae , whereby the Barbarians were quite driven out of Greece , and Athens restor'd to her Ancient Government , arising out of her Ruins , more Bright and Glorious then ever she had been before . But the State suffer'd some alterations , for first , Aristides , a Person ( as Plutarch assures us ) of a mean Extraction , and meaner Fortune , being in consideration of his eminent Virtues , and signal Services to the Common-wealth , preferr'd to the Dignity of an Archon , repeal'd Solon's Law , by which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or lowest Order of People , were made incapable of bearing any Office in the Government . And after him Pericles having lessen'd the Power of the Areopagites , brought in a confus'd Ochlocracie , whereby the Populace , and basest of the Rabble obtain'd as great a share in the Government , as Persons of the Highest Birth and Quality . Notwithstanding these Alterations at Home , all things were carri'd on with great Success abroad : the Athenians by the help of their Fleet , on which they laid out their whole strength , when Xerxes forc'd them to quitt their City , became sole Lords of the Sea , and made themselves Masters of the greatest Part of the Aegaean Ilands ; And having either forc'd the rest of the Grecians into Subjection , or aw'd them into a Confederacy , went on Conquerors to the Borders of Aegypt , and had ( as Aristophanes reports ) a thousand Cities under their Dominions . But afterwards things Succeeding ill in Sicily , under the Command of Nicias , and some other troubles arising in the Common-wealth , the Principal Men of Athens ( says Sr. Walter Raleigh ) being wearied with the Peoples insolency , took this opportunity to change the form of Government , and bring the Sovereignty into the hands of a few . To which purpose conspiring with the Captains that were abroad , they caus'd them to set up an Aristocracie in the Towns of their Confederates ; and in the mean time , some , that were most likely to oppose this Innovation , being Slain at Athens , the Commonalty were so dismay'd that none durst open his Mouth against the Conspirators , whose Number they knew not ; but every Man was afraid of his Neighbour , least he should have a hand in the Plot. In this general Consternation , the Government of Athens was usurped by Four-hundred , who preserving in shew the Ancient form of Proceeding , caus'd all matters to be propounded to the People , and concluded upon by the greater part of the Voices ; but the things propounded were only such , as had been first agree'd upon among themselves ; neither had the Commonalty any other Liberty , than only that of approving and giving consent ; for whosoever presum'd to take upon him any farther , was quickly dispatch'd out of the way , and no enquiry made after the Murderers . By these means were many Decrees made , all tending to the Establishment of this new Authority , which nevertheless endur'd not long ; for the Fleet , and Army , which was then at the Isle of Samos , altogether detesting these Tyrannical Proceedings of the four-hundred Usurpers , recall'd Alcibiades from his Banishment ; and partly out of fear of him , and partly because they found the Citizens incens'd against them , the Tyrants Voluntarily resigned their Authority , and went into Banishment . Yet was not this alteration of Government a full restitution of the Sovereign Command to the People , or whole Body of the City , but only to Five-thousand , which the Four-hundred ( when their Authority began ) had pretended to take to them as Assistants in the Government ; herein seeming to do little or no wrong to the Commonalty , who seldom assembled in a greater Number ; and therefore no Decrees were pass'd in the Name of the Four-hundred , but all was said to be done by the Five-thousand ; and the Usurpers were called ( says (a) Plato ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , five-thousand , tho' they did not exceed four-hundred . But now when the Power was come indeed into the hands of so many , it was soon agree'd that Alcibiades and his Friends should be recall'd from Exile by the Citizens , as they had before been by the Soldiers ; and that the Army at Samos should be requested to undertake the Government , which was forthwith reform'd according to the Soldiers desire . This establishment of Affairs at home was immediately seconded with good Success from abroad , for by the help of Alcibiades they in a short time obtain'd several very important Victories ; but the giddy Mul●itude being soon after incens'd against him , he was Banish'd a second time (b) . His Absence had always before been fatal to the Athenians , but never so much so , as at this time ; for their Navy at Aegos-Potamos through the carelesness of the Commanders , was betray'd into the hands of Lysander , the Lacedaemonian Admiral , who took and sunk almost the whole Fleet , so that of two , or three-hundred Sail of Ships there escap'd not above eight . After this Victory , Lysander joyning his own Forces with those of Agis and Pausanias , Kings of Sparta , march'd directly to Athens , which was surrendred to them upon Terms , whereby the Athenians oblig'd themselves to pull down the Long-Walls , by which the City was joyn'd to the Piraeeus , or Haven , and deliver up all their Naval Forces , only ten , or as some say , twelve Ships excepted . Nay there was a Consultation held whether the City should be utterly destroy'd , and the Lands about it laid wast ; and Agis had carried it in the affirmative , had not Lysander oppos'd him , urging , That one of the Eyes of Greece ought not to be pluck'd out . However he forc'd them to alter their form of Government , and change their Democracy into an Oligarchie , a State ever affected by the Lacedaemonians . In compliance therefore with the Commands of their Conquerors , the People of Athens chose Thirty Governours , commonly call'd Thirty Tyrants , the Names of which you may see in Xenophon . These ( saith an Author above mentioned ) were chosen with a design to compile a Bodie of their Laws , and make a Collection of such Ancient Statutes , as were fittest to be put in Practice in that juncture of Affairs , which were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or New Laws . And to this Charge was annexed the supreme Authority , and the whole Government of the City entrusted in their hands . At the first they seem'd to proceed with some shew of Justice , and apprehending such troublesom Fellows , as were odious to the City , but could not be taken hold of by the Laws , condemn'd them to Death . But having afterwards obtain'd a Guard from the Spartans , to secure the City , as was pretended , to their Obedience , they soon discover'd what they had been aiming at ; for they sought no more after Base and Detested Persons , but invaded the Leading and Principal Men of the City , sending Arm'd Men from House to House , to dispatch such as were like to make any Head against their Government . And to add the greater strength to their Party , and Colour to their Proceedings , they selected three-thousand of such Citizens , as they thought fittest for their purpose , and gave them some part of the publick Authority , disarming all the rest . Being confirm'd with this accession of Strength , they proceeded in their Bloody designs with more Heat and Vigour than before , putting to Death all that were possessed of Estates , without any form of Justice , or so much as any the least Pique or Grudge against them , only that their Riches might fall into their hands . Nay , so far were they transported with Cruelty , and Covetousness , that they agree'd that every one of them should name his Man , upon whose Goods he should seize , by putting the owner to Death , and when Theramenes , one of their own Number profess'd his detestation of so Horrid a Design , they condemn'd him forthwith , and compelled him to drink Poison . This Theramenes was at the first a mighty stickler for the Tyrants Authority , b●t when they began to abuse it in the defence of such outragious Practises , no Man more violently oppos'd it than he , and this got him the Nick-name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Jack of both-sides , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Cothurnus , which was a kind of a Shoe that fitted both Feet . At length the Athenians to the number of seventy , that had Fled to Thebes , going voluntarily into Banishment to secure themselves from the Tyrants , entred into a Conspiracy against them , and under ●he Conduct of Thrasybulus seiz'd upon Phyl● , a strong Castle in the Territory of Athens , and encreasing their Strength and Numbers by little and little , so far prevail'd against them , that they were forc'd to retire to Sparta , and then all their Laws were repeal'd , and the upstart Form of Government utterly dissolv'd . And thus the Athenians regain'd their Liberty , and were re-established in the Peaceable enjoyment of their Lands and Fortunes in the fourth Year of the ninety-fourth Olympiad . And to prevent all future Jealousies and Quarrels amongst themselves , they proclaim'd an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Act of Oblivion , whereby all , that had been concern'd in the Outrages and Barbarities committed during the Sovereignty of the Tyrants , were admitted to Pardon . Thrasybulus having thus free'd his Countrey from the heavy Yoke of the Lacedaemonians , Conon established it in all it 's Ancient Privileges and Immunities , by another signal Victory at Cnidus , wherein he gave a total Defeat to the Lacedaemonian Fleet. And having by this means regain'd the Sovereingty of the Seas , they began again to take Courage , and aim'd now at nothing less than the restauration of Athens to her Ancient Glory : and Fortune was not wanting in some measure to further their great Design ; for they not only reduc'd the I le of Lesbos , Byzantium , Chalcedon , and other Places thereabouts to their former Obedience , but rais'd Athens once more to be the most Potent , and the Principal City in all Greece . In this State they continued for some Years till the Thebans , who had been rais'd from one of the most inconsiderable States in Greece to great Power , by the wise Conduct and great Courage of Epaminondas , put a stop to her Grandeur , and disputed the Sovereingty with her ; but this Contest was soon decided by the hasty Death of Epaminondas , at the Famous Battel of Mantinea , that put an End to the Theban Greatness , which as it was rais'd , and maintain'd , so it likewise perish'd with that great Man. So great alterations are the Wisdom and Courage of one Man able to effect in the Affairs of whole Kingdoms . The Death of Epaminondas prov'd no less fatal to the Athenians than the Thebans , for now there being none whose Virtues they could emulate , or whose Power they could fear , they Lorded it without a Rival , and being glutted with too much Prosperity , gave themselves over to Idleness and Luxury ; they slighted the Virtue of their Ancestors ; their hard and thrifty way of Living they laugh'd at ; the publick Revenues that used to be employ'd in paying the Fleets and Armies , they expended upon Games and Sports , and lavishly profused them in Sumptuous preparations for Festivals , they took greater pleasure in going to the Theater , and hearing the insipid jests of a Comoedian , than in manly Exercises , and Feats of War , and preferred a Mimick , or a Stage-Player , before the most Valiant and experienc'd Captain ; Nay , they were so besotted with their pleasures , that they made it Capital for any Man to propose the re-establishing of their Army , or converting the publick Revenues to the maintenance of it , as Libanius observes (a) . This sottish and degenerate Disposition of theirs , and the rest of the Greeks , who were also drown'd in the same security , gave Opportunity and Leisure to Philip , who had been educated under the Discipline of Epaminondas , and Pelopidas ; to raise the Macedonians from a mean , obscure , and underling condition to the Empire of all Greece , and Asia ; as Iustin hath observ'd (a) . And this design was projected and begun by Philip , but atchiev'd , and perfected by his Son , Alexander the Great . CHAPTER V. Of the State of Athens , from Philip of Macedon to it's delivery by the Romans . THE A●henians , and the rest of the Grecians , made some resistance against the Victorious Arms of Philip , but were overthrown in a pitch'd Battle at Chaeronea , in the third Year of the CXth . Olympiad . This Defeat put an End to the Grecian Glory , and in a great measure to their Liberty , which for so many Ages , and against the most puissant Monarchs they had preserv'd entire till that time , but were never again able to recover it . However Philip , to the end he might be declar'd Captain General of Greece , against the Persians without any further trouble , and strengthen his Army by the accession of their Forces , was content to forbear any farther attempt upon the Athenians , and permit them to e●joy a shew of Liberty . No sooner was Philip dead , than they revolted , and endeavour'd to free themselves from the Macedonian Yoke , but were easily brought into Subjection by Alexander , and as easily obtain'd pardon of him , being then very eager of invading Persia , and unwilling to be diverted by taking Revenge upon those petty States , from a more Noble and Glorious Enterprize . And during his Life they continu'd quiet , not daring to move so much as their Tongues against him . Only towards the latter end of his Reign , when he was busi'd in the Wars with remote Countries , and not at leisure to take notice of every little Opposition , they refus'd to entertain the banish'd Persons , which Alexander had commanded should be restor'd in all the Cities of Greece . However they durst not break out into open Rebellion ; but gave secret orders to Leosthenes , one of their Captains , to levy an Army in his own Name , and be ready whenever they should have occasion for him : Leosthenes obey'd their commands , and as soon as certain News was brought , that Alexander was dead in Persia , being joyn'd by some others of the Grecian States , proclaim'd open War against the Macedonians , in defence of the Liberty of Greece . But being in the end totally defeated by Antipater , they were forc'd to entertain a Garrison in Munychia , and submit to what condition the Conquerour pleas'd to impose upon them . He therefore chang'd their form of Government , and instituted an Oligarchie , depriving all those , that were not worth two thousand Drachms , of the right of Suffrage , and ●he better to keep them quiet , all mutinous , and disaffected Persons he transplanted into Thrace . And by this means the supreme Power came into the hands of about nine thousand . About four Years after , Antipater died , and the City fell into the hands of Cassander , who succeeded in the Kingdom of Macedon . From him they made many attempts to free themselves , and regain their beloved Democracy , but were in the end forc'd to submit themselves , in the third Year of the hundred and fifteenth Olympiad , and accept of the same Garrison that Antipater had impos'd upon them , to live under the same form of Government , and obey any Person that the Conquerour should nominate to the Supreme Power in it . The man appointed to be their Governour was Demetrius the Phalerean , who , as (a) Diogenes Laërtius reports , was of the Family of Conon , and studied Philosophy under Teophrastus . He us'd them with all possible kindness and moderation , enlarg'd their Revenues , beautified their City with magnificent Structures , and restor'd it almost to it's former Lustre ; and they in requital of these Favours , bestow'd on him all the Honours , that in so poor a condition they were able to give , erecting to him three hundred Statues , according to the number of Days in the Attick Year , most of which were on Horse-back (b) . But all this was the effect of Flattery and Dissimulation , rather then any real Respect to him , all his Moderation , all the Benefits he had conferr'd on them , could not beget in them any sincere Affection for him ; they still hated him , tho' they had no other reason for it , than that he was set over them by Cassander ; and tho' their Power was gone , yet their Spirits were still too high , to brook any thing that savour'd of Tyranny . And this in a few Years was made manifest , for when Demetrius Poliorcetes , the Son of Antigonus , took up Arms , as was pretended , in defence of the Liberty of Greece , they receiv'd him with loud Acclamations , and all possible expressions of Joy , compell'd the Phalerean to secure himself by Flight , in his absence condemn'd him to dye , and laid in wait to apprehend him , and bring him to Execution , and when they could not compass his Person , vented their Rage and Malice upon his Statues , which they pull'd down with the greatest Detestation and Abhorrence , breaking some to pieces , selling others , and drowning others , so that of three-hundred there was none left remaining , except only one in the Cittadel , as the foremention'd Author hath reported . Demetrius Poliorcetes having gotten possession of the City , restor'd to the Athenians their Popular Government , bestow'd upon them fifteen-thousand Measures of Wheat , and such a Quantity of Timber as would enable them to build an hundred Gallies , for the defence of their City , and left them in full possession of their Liberty , without any Garrison to keep them in obedience . But so transported were the Athenians with this Deliverance , that with a wild and extravagant Gratitude , they bestow'd upon Demetrius and Antigonus , not only the Title of Kings , tho' that was a Name they had hitherto declin'd , but call'd them their Tutelar Deities and Deliverers ; they instituted Priests to them , enacted a Law that the Ambassadours , which they should send to them , should have the same Stile and Character , with those which were accustom'd to be sent to Delphi , to consult the Oracle of the Pythian Apollo , or to Elis to the Olympian Iupiter , to perform the Grecian Solemnities , and make Oblations for the Safety and preservation of their City , whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They appointed lodgings for Demetrius in the Temple of Minerva , and erected and consecrated an Altar in the place where he first alighted from his Chariot , calling it the Altar of Demetrius the Alighter , and added infinite other instances of most gross and fordid Flattery , of which Plutarch (a) , and others give us a large account ; for ( says a learned modern Author ) the Athenians having forgotten how to employ their hands , made up that defect with their Tongues ; converting to base Flattery that Eloquence , which the Virtues of their Ancestors had suited unto more manly Arguments . Bu● afterwards when Demetrius's Fortune began to decline , he was no longer their God , or their Deliverer , but in requital of all his former Kindnesses , they basely deserted him , deny'd him Entrance into their City , and by a Popular Edict made it Death for any person so much as to propose a Treaty or Accommodation with him . Then the City being embroil'd in civil Dissentions , one Lachares took this opportunity , to set himself up as an Usurper over it , but upon the approach of Demetrius , was forc'd to quit his new-usurped Authority , and preserve himself by a timely Flight . Thus they were a second time in the possession of Demetrius , who notwithstanding their former shameful Ingratitude receiv'd them again into Favour , bestow'd upon them an hundred-thousand Bushels of Wheat , and to Ingratiate himself the more with them , advanc'd such persons to publick Offices , as he knew to be most acceptable to the People . This unexpected Generosity transported them so far beyond themselves , that at the motion of Dromoclides an Orator , it was decree'd by the unanimous suffrage of the People , that the Haven of Piraeeus , and the Castle of Munychia should be put into the hands of Demetrius , to dispose of them as he pleas'd . And he having learn'd by their former inconstancy not to repose too much trust in such humble Servants , put strong Garrisons into those two places , and by his own Authority plac'd a third in the Museum , to the end ( saith Plutarch ) that those People , who had shew'd so much Levity in their Dispositions , might be kept in subjection , and not by their future Perfidies be able to divert him from the prosecution of other Enterprizes . But all this care was not sufficient to keep a People restless , and impatient of any thing that savour'd of Servitude in Obedience , for Demetrius's Power being again diminish'd by divers bad Successes , they made another revolt , expell'd his Garrison , and proclaim'd Liberty to all Athenians ; and to do him the greater Disgrace , they displac'd Diphilus , who was that Year the Priest of the two Tutelar Deities , that is , Antigonus and Demetrius , and by an Edict of the People restor'd the Priest-hood to it's Ancient Form. Again Demetrius having recover'd himself a little , and being justly enrag'd against them for their repeated Perfidies , laid close Siege to the City , but by the perswasion of Craterus the Philosopher was wrought upon to quitt it , and leave them once more in possession of their Freedom . Some time after this , Demetrius died , and was succeeded by Antigonus Gonatas , who again recover'd Athens , put a Garrison into it , and left it in the hands of his Successour : but upon the Death of Demetrius , the Son of Gonatas , the Athenians made another ●●tempt to regain their Liberty , and call'd in Aratus to their assistance , who tho' he had been signally affronted by them , and lain a long time bed-rid of an Infirmity , yet rather than fail the City in a time of need , was carried thither in a Litter , and prevail'd with Diogenes the Governour , to deliver up the Piraeeus , Munychia , Salamis , and Sunium to the Athenians , in consideration of an hundred and fifty Talents , whereof Aratus himself gave twenty to the City . And of all these Changes and Successes we have a large account in Pausanias , Plutarch , and Diodorus . Not long after this re-establishment , they quarrel'd with Philip , King of Macedon , who reduc'd them to great Extremities , laid waste their Countrey , pull'd down all the Temples in the Villages around Athens , destroy'd all their stately Edifices , and caus'd his Soldiers to break in pieces the very Stones , that they might not be serviceable in the reparation of them , all which Losses with a great many aggravations are elegantly set forth in an Oration of the Athenian Embassadours to the Aetolians , in Livie (a) . But the Romans coming to their Assistance , Philip was forc'd to forsake his Enterprize , and being afterwards entirely defeated , left the Grecians in a full possession of their Liberty , which , at least some part of it , they enjoy'd many Years , under the Roma● Protection . CHAPTER VI. Of the State of Athens , from it's Confederacy with Rome to Constantine the Great . THE Grecians , and others that put themselves under the Roman Protection , tho' they gilded their condition with the specious Name of Liberty , yet were no farther free , than it pleas'd those in whose Power they were ; they were govern'd indeed by their own Laws , and had the Privilege of electing their own Magistrates ; yet their Laws were of small force , if they seem'd any way to oppose the Roman Interest and good Pleasure ; and in the election of Magistrates , and ordering publick Affairs , tho' every man might give his Voice which way he pleas'd , yet if he thwarted the Roman designs , or was cold in his Affection to them , or ( which ●as all one ) but warm in the Defence of the Liberties and Privileges of his Country , he was look'd upon with a jealous Eye , as a Favourer of Rebellion , and an Enemy to the Romans . And for no other reason were a thousand of the most eminent Achaeans , without any charge , or so much as suspicion of Treachery , sent Prisoners to Rome , where , notwithstanding all the Testimonies of their Innocence , and the Sollicitations of their Country , which never ceas'd to importune the Senate for their Liberty , they endur'd an imprisonment of seventeen Years ; which being expired , to the number of thirty of them were releas'd , amongst whom was Polybius , from whose impartial History you may have an account of all these proceedings , which their own Historians endeavour to palliate , tho' they cannot denie them ; all the rest either died in Prison , or upon attempting to make their Escape , suffer'd as Malefactours . And by these and such like means , whilst some sought by Flattery and Compliance to ingratiate themselves into the Favour of the Romans , others out of Fear and Cowardice resolv'd to swim with the Stream , and those few that had Courage and Resolution to appear for their Countrey were little regarded ; every thing was carried on according to the Desire of the Romans ; and if any thing happen'd contrary to it , their Agents presently made an Appeal to the Senate , which reserv'd to themselves a Power of receiving ●uch like complaints , and determining as they thought convenient , and they that would not submit to this Decision , were proceeded against as Enemies , and forc'd by Power of Arms into Obedience . No War was to be begun , no Peace to be concluded , nor scarce their own Countrey to be defended without the advice and consent of the Senate ; They were oblig'd to pay what Taxes the Senate thought fit to impose upon them ; Nay , the Roman Officers sometimes took the liberty of raising Contributions of their own accord , and tho' in the Macedonian War , upon several just complaints made against them , the Senate was forc'd to put forth a Decree , that no Graecian should be oblig'd to pay any Contribution , besides such as was levyed by their Order ; yet if any man refus'd to answer the Demands of any Roman Officer , he was look'd upon as an encourager of Sedition , and in the End far'd little better , than those that broke out into open Rebellion . In this State stood the Affairs of the Athenians under the Roman Government , and whether in consideration of the easiness of this Yoke , if compar'd with that which the Macedonians impos'd on them ; or thro' meaness of Spirit contracted by being long accustom'd to Misfortunes ; or for want of Power to assert their Liberty ; or for all these reasons , they patiently submitted themselves , seeming well satisfied with the enjoyment of this slavish Freedom , which in a few Ages before , they would have rejected with the greatest Indignation , and endeavour'd to deliver themselves from it , tho' their Lives , and the remainder of their Fortunes should have been hazarded in the Enterprize . And from this time till the War with Mithridates , they continu'd without any remarkable alterations , but either by the perswasions of Ariston the Philosopher , or out of fear of Mithridates's Army , they had the bad Fortune to take his part , and receive Archestratus , one of his Lieutenants , within their Walls ; at which Sylla being enrag'd laid Siege to the City , took it , and committed so merciless a slaughter , that the very Channels in the Streets flow'd with Blood. At this time the Piraecus , and Munychia , were burn'd to the Ground , their Walls demolish'd , their Ancient Monuments destroy'd , and the whole City so defac'd , that it was never able to recover it's former Beauty , till the time of Adrian (a) . This Storm being blown over , they liv'd in Peace till the time of the Civil War between Caesar and Pompey , in which they sided with Pompey , and were closely Besieg'd by Q. Fufius Calenus , Caesar's Lieutenant , who spoil'd and destroy'd all the adjacent Countrey , and seiz'd upon the Piraeeus , being at that time unfortified , and a place of little strength : But news being brought that Pompey was totally routed , they yielded themselves into the hands of the Conquerour , who according to his wonted Generosity receiv'd them into Favour , and this he did out of respect to the Glory and Virtue of their Ancestors , giving out , That he pardon'd the Living for the sake of the Dead , as Dion Cassiu● reports (b) . But it seems they still retain'd some sparks , at least , of their old Love for Popular Government , for when Caesar was dead , they joyn'd themselves to Bru●us and Cassius , his Murderers , and besides other Honours done to them , plac'd their Statues next those of Harmodius and Aristogiton , two famous Patriots , that defended the Liberty of their Countrey against the Tyranny of Pisistratus's Sons . Brutus and Cassius being defeated , they went over to Antony , who behav'd himself very obligingly toward them , and the rest of the Grecians , being fond ( saith (c) Plutarch ) of being stil'd a Lover of Greece , but above all in being call'd a Lover of Athens , to which City he made considerable Presents ; and , as others tell us , gave the Athenians the Dominion of the Ilands of Tenus , Aegina , Icus , Cea , Sciatlius , and Peparethus . Augustus having overcome Antony , handled them a little more severely for their ingratitude to his Father , and besides some other Privileges , as that of Selling the Freedom of the City , took from them the Isle of Aegina (d) . Towards the latter End of his Reign , they began to revolt , but were easily reduc'd to their former obedience ; and notwithstanding all the Cruelties , Ravages , and other Misfortunes they had suffer'd , Strabo , who flourish'd in the Reign of Tiberius Caesar , tells us they enjoy'd many Privileges , retain'd their Ancient form of Government , and liv'd in a flourishing Condition in his Days (e) . And Germanicus , the adopted Son of Tiberius , making a Journey that way , Honour'd them with the Privilege of having a Lictor , which was an Officer , that attended upon the chief Magistrates at Rome , and was accounted a mark of Sovereign Power . In this condition they remain'd with little alteration till the Reign of Vespasian , who reduc'd Aitica , and all Achaia to be a Roman Province , exacting Tribute of them , and compelling them to be govern'd by the Roman Laws . Under Nerva some Shadow , at least , of Liberty was restor'd them , but they were still under the Government of a Proconsul , and receiv'd most of their Laws from the Emperour , who also nominated the Professours in their publick Schools , and appointed them Archons ; and hence it came to pass , that Adrian before his advancement to the Empire , was invested in that Office. In the same State they continu'd in Trajan's time , as appears from an Epistle of Pliny to Maximus , who was sent to Govern Achaia , wherein he advis'd him to use his Power with moderation , and tells him in particular of the Athenians , that it would be a Barbarous piece of Inhumanity , to deprive them of that Shadow , and Name of Liberty , which was all that remain'd to them (a) . But notwithstanding the Peace and Privileges they enjoy'd under these , and other Emperours of Rome , they were never able to repair those vast Losses they had Suffer'd under Sylla , till the reign of Adrian , who in the time of his being Archon , took a Particular Affection to this City , and when he was promoted to be Emperour , granted them very large Privileges , gave them Just and Moderate Laws , bestow'd on them a large Donative of Money , and annual Provisions of Corn , and the whole Iland of Cephalenia ; repair'd their old decay'd Castles , and restor'd them to their ancient Splendor , and added one whole Region of new Buildings at his own charge , which he call'd Adrianopolis ; and , in short , so Beautified the whole City , that it was call'd New-Athens , as appears as well from other Records , as also from an Inscription upon an Aquae-duct , begun by this Emperour , and finished by his Successor Antoninus , IMP. CAESAR . T. AELIUS . HADRIANUS . ANTONINUS . AUG . PIUS . COS. III. TRIB . POT . II. P. P. AQUAEDUCTUM . IN. NOVIS . ATHENIS . COEPTUM . A. DIVO . ADRIANO . PATRE . SUO . CONSUMMAVIT . DEDICAVITQUE (b) . The meaning of which is , that Antoninus had finish'd the Aquae-duct in New-Athens , that had been begun by his Father , and Predecessor Hadrian . And from another of Gruter's Inscriptions , it appears that they acknowledg'd him to be the second Founder of their City , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . The Substance of which is , that Athens was formerly the City of Theseus , but do's now belong to Adrian . Many other Privileges this Emperour grant●d them , which were continu'd and enlarg'd by his Successors M. Antoninus Pius , and M. Antoninus the Philosopher , the latter of which allow'd them stipends for the maintenance of Publick Professors in all the Arts and Sciences , and was himself initiated amongst them . But Severus , having receiv'd some Affront from them , when he was a Private Person , and Studied in Athens , was resolv'd to pay them Home , as soon as he was Emperour , and for no other reason , as 't is thought , depriv'd them of a great part of their Privileges (b) . Valerian was more Favourable to them , and permitted them to rebuild their City-Walls , which had lain in Rubbish between Three and Four-hundred Years , from the time that Sylla dismantled them (c) . But these Fortifications could not Protect them from the Fury of the Goths , who under Gallienus , as Zosimus , or Claudius , as Cedrenus reports , made themselves Masters of it ; but were soon driven out of their new Conquest , by Cleodemus , who having escap'd the Fury of those Barbarians , and got together a considerable Number of Men , and Ships , defeated part of them in a Sea-Fight , and forc'd the rest to quit the City , and provide for their Safety by an early Flight (d) . One thing remarkable Cedrenus reports of the Goths , That when they had Plunder'd the City , and heap'd up an Infinite number of Books , with a Design to Burn them , they desisted from that purpose for this reason , viz. That the Greeks by employing their time upon them , might be diverted from Martial Affairs . CHAPTER VII . Of the State of Athens , from Constantine the Great . TOwards the Declination of the Roman Greatness , the Chief Magistrate of Athens , was call'd by the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Duke , but Constantine the Great , besides many other Privileges granted to the City , Honour'd him with the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Grand-Duke e . Constantius at the Request of Proaeresius , enlarg'd their Dominions , by a Grant of several Ilands in the Archi-pelago . Under Arcadius and Honorius , Alarick , King of the Goths , made an Incursion into Greece , Pillag'd and Destroy'd all before him , but as Zosimus reports , was diverted from his Design upon Athens , by a Vision , wherein the Tutelar Goddess of that City appear'd to him in Armour , and in the Form of those Statues that are Dedicated to Minerva the Protectress , and Achilles in the same manner that Homer represents him , when being enrag'd for the Death of Patroclus , he fell with his utmost Fury upon the Trojans (a) . But the Writers of those Times make no mention of any such thing , on the contrary they tell us , that Athens pass'd the common Fate of the rest of Greece ; and so Claudian reports , Si tunc his animis acics collata fuisset , Prodita non tantas vidisset Graecia clades , Oppida semoto Pelopeia Marte vigerent ; Starent Arcadiae , starent Lacedaemonis arces ; Non mare flagrasset geminum flagrante Corintho ; Nec fera Cecropias traxissent vincula matres (b) . Had thus th' embattl'd Grecians dar'd t' oppose With Rage and Pow'r Divine their Barbarous Foes , N'ere had their Land of Strength and Help bereft T'insulting Conquerours a Prey been left . The Spartan Land had n'ere such havock seen , It 's Splendor n'ere eclips'd , or Pow'r depress'd had been . Arcadian Flocks might graze untainted Food , And free from Plunder Pelops Isle have stood , Corinth's proud Structures n'ere had felt the Flames , Nor griping Chains enslav'd th' Athenian Dames . Mr. Abell . And Synesius , who liv'd in the same Age , tells us , there was nothing left in it splendid , or remarkable , nothing to be admired , besides the Famous Names of Ancient Ruins ; and that , as in a Sacrifice , when the Body is consum'd , there remains nothing of the Beast , but an empty Skin ; so it was in Athens , where all the Stately and Magnificent Structures were turn'd into ruinous Heaps , and nothing but old decay'd Out-sides left remaining (c) . Theodosius II. is said to have Favour'd the Athenians , upon the Account of his Queen Eudocia , who was an Athenian by Birth . Iustinian also is reported to have been very Kind to them , but from his Reign , for the space of about Seven-hundred Years , either for want of Historians in Ages so Rude and Barbarous , or because they liv'd in Peace , and Obscurity , without atchieving , or suffering any thing deserving to be transmitted to Posterity , there is no Account of any thing that passed amongst them , till the Thirteenth Century . At that time , Nicetas tells us , Athens was in the hands of Baldwin , and was Besieg'd by one of the Generals of Theodorus Lascares , who was then the Greek Emperour , but he was repuls'd with Loss , and Forc'd to raise the Siege . Not long after , it was Besieg'd by the Marquess Bonifacius , who made himself Master of it (a) . It was afterwards Govern'd by one Delves , of the House of Arragon , and after his Death fell into the hands of Bajazet , Emperour of the Turks (b) . Afterwards it was taken by the Spaniards of Catalonia , under the Command of Andronicus Palaeologus the Elder (c) . And these are the same , that Chalcocondylas calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and reports , they were dispossess'd of it by Reinerius Acciaiolo , a Florentine , who having no legitimate Male-Issue , left it by his last Will and Testament to the State of Venice . The Venetians were not long Masters of it , being dispossess'd by Anny , a Natural Son of Reinerius , who had given him the Sovereignty of Thebes and Boeotia ; and from this time it continu'd some Years under the Government of the Acciaioli : for Antony was Succeeded by one of his Kinsmen , call'd Nerius ; Nerius was displac'd by his Brother Antony for his Insufficiency , and Unfitness to Govern , and after Antony's Death , recover'd it again ; but leaving only one Son , then an Infant , was Succeeded by his Wife , who for her Folly was ejected by Mahomet , upon the complaint of Francus , the Son of Antony the Second , who Succeeded her , and having confin'd her some time in Prison , put her to Death , and was upon that score Accus'd by her Son to Mahomet II , who sent an Army under the Conduct of Omares to Besiege him ; Francus upon this made his Application to the Latins , but they refus'd to grant him any Assistance , except he would Engage his Subjects , in all things to Conform to the Romish Superstition , and renounce all those Articles , wherein the Greek Church differs from them ; which he not being able to do , was forc'd to Surrender it to the Turks , in the Year of our Lord MCCCCLV (d) , and in their hands it continues to this Day . CHAPTER VIII . Of the City of Athens , and it's Walls , Gates , Streets , Buildings , &c. THE City of Athens , when it Flourish'd in it's greatest Splendor , was one of the fairest and largest Cities of all Greece , being , says Aristides , a Day 's journey in Compass (e) . But this seems to be rather a Rhetorical Flourish , than a just and true Account ; for according to the most exact computation , the whole Circuit of it contain'd no more than CLXXVIII . Stadia , that is , something above two and twenty Roman Miles . But many were the changes of Government , and Fortune , which it underwent , before it arriv'd to this Pitch of Greatness , for at the first , that which was afterwards the Cittadel , was the whole City , and was call'd Cecropia , from it's first Founder Cecrops , who , they say , was the first that invented the manner of Building Cities , and therefore the Athenians , Proud of every little pretence to Antiquity , us'd to call it by way of Eminence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being the first City (a) ▪ Afterwards it chang'd it's first Name of Cecropia , and was call'd Athens in Ericthonius's Reign , for which several reasons are given , but the most Common is , that the Name was taken from Minerva , whom the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because she was the Protectress of the City ; indeed almost all Towers , and Cittadels were Sacred to this Goddess , who is therefore by Catullus call'd , — D●va tenens in summis urbibus arces . — Goddess that in Cittadels doth dwell . And Eustathius hath remark'd the same upon Homer's sixth Iliad , where he tells us , Minerva's Temple was in the Trojan Cittadel , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Minerva's Temple in the Cittadel . Cecropia was Seated in the midst of a large and pleasant Plain , upon the top of a high Rock , for , as the foremention'd Author observes , it was usual for the First Founders of Cities in those Ages , to lay the Foundations of them upon Steep Rocks , and high Mountains ; and this they did , partly for that such places were a good Defence against Invaders , but more especially , because they hop'd to be secur'd by them from Inundations (c) , which the People of those Times exceedingly dreaded , having heard and experienc'd the sad Effects of them under Ogyges , and Deucalion . Afterwards , when the number of Inhabitants was increas'd , the whole Plain was fill'd with Buildings , which were call'd from their Situation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Lower City , and Cecropia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Upper City . The Circuit of the Cittadel was Three-score Stadia , it was fenc'd in with wooden Pales , or , as some say , was set about with Olive-Trees ; and therefore in Xerxes's Invasion , when the Oracle advis'd the Athenians to defend themselves with Walls of Wood , some were of Opinion , they were commanded to enter into the Acropolis , and there receive the Enemie ; which some of them did , but after a desperate Resistance , were overpower'd by Numbers , and forc'd to suffer the sad Effects of their fond Interpretation (d) . It was Fortified with a strong Wall , one part of which was Built by Cimon , the Son of Miltiades , out of the Spoils taken in the Persian War , and was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being on the South-side of the Cittadel (e) . Parthenion sive Templum Minervae The North-Wall was Built many Ages before , by Agrolas , as Pausanias , or Eurialus , as Pliny , and Hyperbius , two Brothers , that first taught the Athenians the Art of Building Houses , whereas till that time , they liv'd in Caves . They were Tyrrhenians born , and by that Nation all sorts of Building are said to have been first begun in Greece , and from them Walls and Castles were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . This Wall was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Founders of it , were call'd Pelasgi , from their continual wandring , and removing from one Countrey to another , in the manner of Storks , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Thucydides tells us , there was an Execration laid upon any that should build Houses under this Wall , because the Pelasgi , whilst they dwelt there , entred into a Conspiracy against the Athenians (c) . And Poll●● adds , that it was unlawful to make Ditches , or sow Corn here , and if any man was taken offending , he was apprehended by the Nomothetae , and brought before the Archon , who was to lay a Fine of three Drachms upon him (d) . It was Beautified with Nine Gates , and therefore is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but tho' there were many lesser Gates , yet the Cittadel had but one great Fore-Gate , or Entrance , to which they ascended by Steps , cover'd with white Marble , and it was Built by Pericles , with such Magnificence , that the expences of it amounted to above a Thousand Drachms (e) . The In-side of the Cittadel , was adorn'd with innumerable Edifices , Statues , and Monuments , wherein all the Ancient Stories were describ'd at large , insomuch that Aristides tells us , it lookt like one continu'd Ornament (f) . The Description of all these would be tedious , and is already perform'd by Meursius , who hath with vast industry collected into one Body all the reliques of Antiquity that lay dispers'd here and there in Ancient Authors . The most remarkable of them were these : The Temple of Minerva , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Victory , in which the Goddess was represented , having a Pome-Granate in her right Hand , and an Helmet in her left , and without Wings , in memory of Theseus's good Success in Crete , the Fame whereof had not reach'd Athens , before his Arrival : but in other Places , Victory was usually represented with Wings (g) . It was plac'd at the right Hand of the Entrance of the Cittadel , and was Built with white Marble . About the middle of the Cittadel , was the Stately Temple of Minerva , call'd Parthenion , because that Goddess preserv'd her Virginity pure and inviolate , or because it was Dedicated by the Daughters of Erectheus , who were peculiarly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) . It was call'd also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was an Hundred-Foot square . It was Burn'd by the Persians , but restor'd again by Pericles , and enlarg'd Fifty Foot on each side (i) . Sr. George Wheeler reports , that it is Two-hundred , and Seventeen Foot , Nine Inches long , and Ninety-eight Foot , Six Inches broad , that it consists altogether of admirable white Marble , and both for Matter and Art is the most Beautiful piece of Antiquity , remaining in the World. The Temple of Neptune Sirnam'd Erectheus , which was a double Building , and , besides other Curiosities , contain'd in it the Salt-spring , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was feigned to have burst out of the Earth , from a stroke of Neptune's Trident , in his contention with Minerva . And this Part was Consecrated to Neptune . The other Part of the Temple belong'd to Minerva , Sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ i. e. Protectress of the City ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from one of Cecrops's Daughters of that Name . Here was the Sacred Olive , produc'd by Minerva ; and the Goddess's Image , which was said to have fallen from Heaven in Ericthonius's Reign ; it was kept by one , or two Dragons , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and had a Lamp always burning with Oil , and an Owl plac'd before it (a) . Both of them remain to this Day , and the Lesser Edifice , which is an Entrance to the other , is Twenty-nine Foot long , and Twenty-one Foot , Three Inches broad ; the Bigger is Sixty-three Foot , and a half long , and Thirty-six Foot broad . The Roof is supported by Ionick Pillars Channelled , but the Chapters seem to be a mixture between that , and the Dorick Order . On the Back-side of Minerva's Temple , was the publick Treasury , call'd from it's Situation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wherein , besides other publick Money , a Thousand Talents were laid in Store , against any very urgent Occasion , but if any Man expended them upon a trivial Account , he was to be put to Death . Also the Names of all that were indebted to the Common-wealth were entered in a Register in this place , and therefore such Persons were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as on the contrary , when they had discharg'd their Debt , they were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Tutelar Gods of this Treasury , were Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Saviour ; and Plutus , the God of Riches , whom they represented with Wings , and ( which was unusual in other Places ) Seeing (b) . Aristophanes hath taken notice of the Statues of both these Gods , in the latter End of his Plutus , where he introduces Carion very busie in placing that God after the recovery of his Sight , next to the Statue of Iupiter the Saviour , KAP. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . IEP. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . KAP. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cario . Come , Courage , on God's will depends Success , Which I Divine will answer to our Hopes , For doth not Iove , our President 's approach Without entreatie seem thus to presage ? Priest. Your Words bring Comfort . Car. Therefore let us wait For Plutus coming , him we 'll substitute An Overseer into the place of Iove To th' Treasury of Pallas our Goddess . Mr. Abell . Afterwards this Building was burn'd to the Ground by the Treasurers , who having imbezzled the publick Money , secur'd themselves by that means , and prevented the City from calling them to Account (a) . There were also several other remarkable Edifices in the Cittadel , as the Chappels of Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of Minerva 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . The Temple of Agraulus , the Daughter of Cecrops , or rather of Minerva , Worshipp'd by that Name , in the Front , and Steep and Craggy side of the Rock (c) . And , to mention only one more , The Temple of Venus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Consecrated by Phaedra , when she was in Love with Hippolytus (d) . And thus much concerning the Cittadel . The Lower City , containing all the Buildings , which surrounded the Cittadel , with the Fort Munychia , and the two Havens Phalerum , and Piraeeus , was encompass'd with Walls of unequal Strength , being Built at different Times , and by different Hands ; The chief Parts of them were , The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that joyn'd the Haven of Piraeeus to the City , being about Five Miles in length , and therefore Plutarch calls them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , long Leggs (e) , and Propertius long Arms , Inde ubi Piraeei capient me litora por●ûs , Scandam ego Theseae brachia longa viae (f) . When I 've arriv'd at the Piraean Port , And eas'd the shatter'd Vessel of it's Load , I 'll Scale the Walls of the Thesean Road. Mr. Abell . They consisted of two Sides , one of which lay towards the North , and was Built by Pericles (g) , with vast Expence , containing XL. Stadia ; the other lay to the South , and was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to distinguish it from the South-Wall of the Cittadel ; sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it took in the Port Phalerum . It was Built by Themistocles , of huge square Stones , not cemented together by Mortar , but fasten'd by Iron and Lead . The Height of it was Forty Cubits , and yet was but the half of what Themistocles design'd ; the Length of it was Thirty-five Stadia . Upon both of them were erected a great Number of Turrets , which were turn'd into Dwelling-houses , when the Athenians became so Numerous , that the City was not large enough to contain them (a) ▪ The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Wall , that encompass'd the Munychia , and joyn'd it to the Piraeeus , contain'd LX. Stadia ; and the exteriour Wall on the other side of the City , was in length XLIII . Stadia ; so that the whole Circuit of the City contain'd CLXXVIII . Stadia , which are something above Two and Twenty Roman Miles . 1. The Principal Gates of the City , were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , afterwards call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were larger then any of the rest . They were plac'd at the Entrance of Ceramicus , and therefore seem to have been the same with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Philostratus (b) . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ leading to the Piraeeus ; near which was the Temple of the Heroe Chalcodoon , and the Tombs of those that died in the Defence of their Countrey , when the Amazons Invaded Attica under Theseus (c) . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , near which Hyperides the Orator , and his Family were Buried (d) . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where they carried forth dead Persons to their Graves , so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Grave (e) . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Gate leading to Eleusis , through which they that Celebrated the Festival of Ceres Eleusinia , made a solemn Procession , from which Custom the Gate receiv'd it's Name , it being usual to call every thing , that was any way concern'd in those Mysteries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sacred . 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Gate of Aegeus , the Father of Theseus , whose House stood in the place , where afterwards the Delphinium was Built , and therefore the Statue of Mercury at the East-end of that Temple , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which it is evident , that this Gate was near the Delphinium (f) . 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Gate of Diochares . 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Gate that look'd towards Acharnae , a Burrough in Attica . 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that lay toward the Burrough of the Diomians . 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Thracian Gate . 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Itonian Gate , near which was the Pillar erected in memory of the Amazons (g) . 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Scaean Gate (h) . 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Gate of Adrian , by which they entered into that part of the City , which that Emperour rebuilt , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As to the Streets in Athens , thus much is said of them in general , that they were not very Uniform , or Beautiful (a) , and tho' Homer calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Yet that seems onely to imply the Bigness , and not the Beauty of them ; for so that Poet has us'd the same Epithet in other places . The number of them without question was very great , but most of their Names are quite lost ; and few , if any , besides these that follow are to be met with in Authors . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Way to Eleusis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , betwixt the long Walls , leading to the Piraeeus , which seems to be the same with that , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , near the Academy . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Way near the Prytaneum , wherein were Places largely stock'd with Tripods of Brass , Curiously wrought ; amongst which was the Famous Satyr , call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being one of the Master-pieces of Praxiteles . And concerning these Heliodorus is said to have written an entire Treatise (c) . It remains in the next place , that I give you an Account of the Buildings of the Lower City ; In doing which I shall only mention such as were most remarkable , or had some History , or Custom depending upon them , for the rest referring the Reader to Pausanias , and Meursius's larger Treatises . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a stately Edifice , in which were kept the Sacred Vtensils , made use of at Festivals , and all things necessary for the Solemn Processions prepar'd . It was plac'd at the Entrance of the Old City , which looks towards the Phalerum , and adorn'd with many Statues , of the Athenian Heroes . Indeed there was scarce any place in the City , that was not fill'd with such like Representations . The Temple of Vulcan , or of Vulcan and Minerva , not far from Ceramicus within the City , seems to have been a publick Prison , frequent mention b●ing made of Persons Tortur'd there . Near this place was the Temple of the Heavenly Venus , for they had a Two-fold Venus , one of which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the former presided over Chaste and pure Love ; the latter was the Patroness of Lust , and Debauchery . And as their Natures and Characters were dif●●rent , so were also the Ceremonies us'd in their Worship . They that worshipp'd the former , behav'd themselves with all Modesty and Gravity ; but the latter was pleas'd only with Lewdness and Wantonness . Nay , Solon permitted publick Strumpets to prostitute themselves in her Temple . Besides these , Venus had several other Temples dedicated to her , as those which were erected upon the Account of Demetrius Poliorcetes , to Venus Lamia , and Leaena , in Honour of two of his Mistresses , call'd by those Names . Nay , so gross Flattery did the Athenians degenerate into , that they enroll'd several of his Parasites into the Number of their Deities , and Honour'd them with Temples and Altars (a) . The Temple of Theseus was erected by Conon , in the middle of the City , near the Place where the Youth perform'd their Wrestlings , and other Exercises of Body , and was allow'd the Privilege of being a Sanctuary for Slaves , and all those of mean Condition that Fled from the Persecution of Men in Power , in memory that Theseus while he Liv'd , was an Assister and Protector of the Distressed . And a great many other Temples were Consecrated to him in his life Time , as grateful acknowledgements of the Benefits , he had conferr'd upon the City , all which , Four only excepted , he Dedicated to Hercules , and chang'd their Names from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after he had been rescued by him from the King of the Molossians , as Plutarch reports out of Philochorus (b) . One of these was put to divers other uses , for certain Magistrates were created in it by the Thesmothetae (c) . Causes also were heard there , and it was a publick Prison (d) , and therefore a Gaol-bird , is wittily call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Aristophanes , such an one Plautus with no less Elegancy names Colonus Carceris . The Temple of Theseus , is to be seen at this Day , and is Built , as Sr. George Wheeler reports , in all respects like the Temple of Minerva in the Cittadel , as to it's Matter , Form , and Order of Architecture , but not so large . It is Dedicated to St. George , and still remains a Master-piece of Architecture , not easie to be parallel'd , much less exceeded by any other . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Temple of Castor and Pollux , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In this Place Slaves were expos'd to Sale. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Temple erected in Honour of Iupiter the Olympian ; it was the most magnificent Structure in Athens , being in Circuit , no less than Four Stadia , which was the reason they were forc'd to support it with Pillars , a thing unknown in Athens before that time (e) . The Foundations were laid by Pisistratus , and many succeeding Governours contributed to the Building of it , but it was never compleatly finish'd till Adrian's time , which was Seven-hundred Years after the Tyranny of Pisistratus . The Temple of Apollo and Pan , at the Bottom of the Cittadel on the North-side , in a Cave or Grotto , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where Apollo was feign'd to have deflowr'd Creusa , the Daughter of Erectheus , we find it mention'd in Euripides , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . Templum Thesei . Temple of the Eight Winds The Temple of Diana , Sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because in it Women , after their first Child , us'd to Dedicate their Girdles to her (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Temple Dedicated to all the Gods , who , as they were United in one Temple , so were they Honour'd with one Common Festival , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This was a very magnificent Structure , and supported by an Hundred and Twenty Marble-Pillars , on the Out-side were all the Histories of the Gods , curiously Engraven , and upon the great Gate , stood two Horses , excellently Carv'd by Praxiteles . It is to be seen at this Day , as Theodore Zygomalas reports , in an Epistle to Martin Crusius , written A. D. MDLXXV . wherein he describes the then present State of Athens . The Temple of the Eight Winds , omitted by Pausanias , but mention'd and describ'd by Sr. George Wheeler out of Vitruvius , who reports that , such as had made exact Observations about the Winds , divided them into Eight ; as namely , Andronicus Cyrrhastes , who gave this Model to the Athenians , for he Built a Tower of Eight square of Marble , on every side of which he Carv'd the Figure of a Wind , according to the Quarter it blew from . On the top of the Tower , he erected a little Pyramid of Marble , on the point of which was plac'd a Brazen Triton , holding a Switch in his right Hand , wherewith turning about , he pointed to the Wind , that then blew . All the Winds answer'd exactly to the Compass , and were represented by Figures answerable to their Natures , above which were written their Names in large Greek Letters , which are these that follow , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Eurus , South-East . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Subsolanus , East . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Coecias , North-East . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Boreas , North. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Corus , North-West . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Occidens , West . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Notus , South . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Libs , Africus , South-West . This Tower remains yet entire , the Weather-Cock only excepted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Portico's , they had a great many , but the most remarkable was that , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and afterwards 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the variety it contain'd of curious Pictures , drawn by the greatest Masters in Greece , such were Polygnotus , Mycon , and Pandaenus , the Brother of Phidias . Here it was that Zeno taught Philosophy , and instituted that Sect , which receiv'd their Names from the Place , being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And the Portico it self , is usually put for that Sect of Philo●ophers , as when Athenaeus calls Zeno 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Founder of the Stoicks (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Fort near the Cittadel , so call'd from the old Poet Musaeus , the Scholar of Orpheus , that us'd to repeat his Verses in this Place , where also he was Buried . This Fort was forc'd to entertain a Garrison by Antigonus , and his Son Demetrius to make it the more secure surrounded it with a Wall. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Musick-Theater , Built by Pericles , and for the contrivance of it on the In-side , was full of Seats and Ranges of Pillars , and on the Out-side in the Roof or Covering of it , was made from one point at the Top with a great many Bendings , all shelving downward , and it is reported , ( saith Plutarch , ) that it was so fram'd in imitation and after the Copy of the King of Persia's Pavilion (a) . It was also a Tribunal as we learn from Aristophanes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — (b) . It was very much Beautified by Lycurgus (c) , but being demolish'd in the Mithridatick War (d) , was re-edified by Herodes Atticus , with such Splendor and Magnificence , that , as Pausanias tells us , it surpass'd all the famous Buildings in Greece . It stood in the Ceramicus , of which Name there were two Places , so call'd from Ceramus the Son of Bacchus and Ariadne (e) ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Potter's Art , which was first invented in one of these Places by Coroebus (f) . One of them was within the City , and contain'd innumerable Buildings , as Temples , Theatres , Porticos , &c. The other was in the Suburbs , and was a publick Burying-place , and contain'd the Academy , and many other Edifices . The Area of the Theatre of Bacchus The Odeum or Musick Theatre . And besides these Places , the Trades-men had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Publick-Halls , wherein each Company met , and consulted about their Affairs . For Trades were very much encourag'd at Athens , and if any Man objected the living by such Gain to another , as a matter of Reproach , the Person affronted might have an Action of Slander against him (a) . Nay , Trades were so far from being counted a mean an● ignoble way of Living , that Persons of the greatest Quality did not disdain to betake themselves to such Employments , and especially to Merchandize , as Plutarch informs us ; Solon ( says he ) apply'd himself to Merchandize , tho' some there are that report , that he Travell'd rather to get Learning and Experience , than to raise an Estate . In his time ( according to Hesiod ) a Trade was not Dishonourable , nor did it debase it's followers ; but Merchandize was a worthy Calling , which brought Home the good things that Barbarous Nations enjoy'd , was the occasion of Friendship with their Kings , and Mother of Experience . Some Merchants have Built great Cities , as the Founder of Massilia , that Man so much esteem'd by the Gaul's , that liv'd about the Rhine ; some also report , that Thales , and Hippocrates the Mathematician Traded ; and that Plato defray'd the charges of his Travels by Selling Oil in Aegypt . Thus Plutarch (b) . Aquaeducts were not common at Athens , before the Roman Times ; and the want of them was supplied by Wells ; some of wich were Dug by private Persons , others at the publick Expence ; but because the Country having but few potable Rivers , ( for Eridanus Strabo (c) telleth us was Muddy , and not fit for use , ) Lakes , or large Springs , was but poorly furnish'd with Water , which gave occasion to continual Quarrels amongst the Citizens , Solon enacted a Law , that where there was a publick Well , within an Hippicon , ( that is , four Furlongs ) all should have the Privilege of drawing at that ; but those that liv'd at a greater Distance , should be oblig'd to provide a private Well ; and if they had Dug ten Fathom deep , and could find no Water , they had liberty to fetch ten Gallons a Day from their Neighbours ; for he thought it prudent ( saith my Author ) to make Provision against want , but not encourage Laziness (d) . Adrian , besides other magnificent Structures , laid the Foundations of a stately Aquaeduct , which was finish'd by his Successour Antoninus . And one part of it remains to this Day , sustain'd by Ionick Pillars ; which Sr. George Wheeler is of opinion , was the Frontis-piece of the Repository , or Receiver of the Water . Gymnasia are said to have been first in use at Lacedaemon , but were afterwards very common in all the parts of Greece , and imitated , very much augmented , and improv'd at Rome . They were not single Edifices , but a Knot of Buildings united , being so Capacious as to hold a great many Thousands of People at once , and have Room enough for Philosophers , Rhetoricians , and the Professours of all oth●r Sciences to read their Lectures ; and Wrestlers , Dancers , and all others that would , to Exercise at the same Time without the least Disturbance , or Interruption . They consisted of a great many Parts , the Chief of which were these , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Porticos , which were full of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Side-Build●●gs furnish'd with Seats , and fit for Study or Discourse ; and here it is probable the Scholars us'd to meet . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Place where the Ephebi , or Youths Exercis'd ; or , as some say , where those that design'd to Exercise met , and agree'd what kind of Exercise they should contend in , and what should be the Victor's Reward . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Undressing-room . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Place where those that were to Wrestle , or had Bathed , were Anointed . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Place where the Dust , with which they besprin●led those that had been Anointed , was kept . 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which sometimes is taken for the whole Gymnasium , but in it's proper acceptation signifies the Place , wherein all the Exercises of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or ( say others ) only Wrestling , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were perform'd ; and least the Combatants should Slip , or Hurt themselves by Falling , the Bottom of it was cover'd with Dust , or Sand. Also there was another Room in the Gymnasium , fill'd with Sand , much deeper than that in the Palaestra . 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Place appointed for divers sorts of Exercises , but more especially for the Ball. 8. The Spaces between the Porticos and the Walls left Void to admit the Light , and the Area of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Piazza , which was a large Place square , or sometimes oblong in the middle of the Gymnasium , design'd for Walking , and the performance of those Exercises which were not practis'd in the Palaestra , or the Deeper Sand , or any other place of the Gymnasium , such were ( as some are of opinion ) Leaping , and the Discus . 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were distinct Places both in Greece , and Rome . Xysti , were places cover'd at the Top , design'd for the Exercise of Wrestlers , when the Weather did not permit them to contend in the open Air. Xysta , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Walks open at the Top , design'd for Exercises , or Recreation in the heat of Summer , and milder Seasons of the Winter . 10. The Baths , in which were Waters hot and cold in different Degrees , and in these they refresh'd themselves , when they were wearied with Exercise , and at other Times . Amongst the Ancient Greeks , Baths were not much frequented , being rarely us'd but after the Accomplishment of some very great Work , which requir'd abundance of Labour and Toil , as the ending of a War , or atchieving any great and painful Enterprize (a) . And thus Agamemnon after the Trojan War , at his return Home , went into the Bath , there to Wash away the remembrance of all his past Labours , and was slain by the Treachery of his Wife Clytaemnestra (a) . In latter Ages they became more common , and were frequently us'd for Health or Recreation by both Sexes , who at Sparta Wash'd in one common Bath , but in other Cities had distinct Places appointed them . 11. The Stadium was a large Semicircle , in which Exercises were perform'd ; and for the better convenience of Spectators , which flock'd thither in vast Multitudes , was Built with Steps one above another , that the higher Ranks might look over the Heads of those that were plac'd below them . Several of these there were at Athens in their Gymnasia , and other Places , but the most remarkable was that , which was Built near the River Ilissus by Lycurgus , and afterwards enlarg'd by Herodes Atticus , one of the Richest Citizens Athens ever had ; it was Built of Pentelick Marble , with so great Magnificence , that when Pausanias comes to speak of it , he tells his Readers , That they wou'd hardly believe , what he was about to tell them , it being a Wonder to all that beheld it , and of that stupendous Bigness , that one would judge it a Mountain of white Marble , upon the Banks of Ilissus . Sr. George Wheeler reports , that at this Day there remains some of the Stone-Work at the End towards the River , but the rest is only a Stadium of Earth above Ground . However it 's Figure , and Bigness continue , tho' the Degrees be all taken away . It is a long Place , with two parallel sides , clos'd up circularly to the East-end , and open towards the other end ; and is about One-hundred , Twenty-five Geometrical Paces long , and Twenty-six , or Twenty-seven broad , which gave it the Name of a Stadium , which was a measure ordinarily us'd among the Greeks , being the Eighth part of a Roman Mile . Athens had several Gymnasia , of which these Three are of most note , Lyceum , Academia , and Cynosarges . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Lycaeum was Situated upon the Banks of Ilissus , it receiv'd it's name from Apollo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to whom it was Dedicated ; Nor was it without reason ( saith Plutarch ) that this Place was Sacred to Apollo , but upon a good and rational Account , since from the same Deitie that Cures our Diseases , and restores our Health , we may reasonably expect Strength and Ability , to contend in the Exercises (b) . The Building of this Structure , is by some ascrib'd to Pisistratus , by others to Pericles , and others to Lycurgus ; which makes it probable that all of them might contribute something towards it ; and perhaps Pisistratus laid the Foundations of it , Pericles rais'd it , Lycurgus enlarg'd and beautified it . This was the Place where Aristotle taught Philosophy , and discours'd with ●uch as resorted to him for Instructions , walking constantly every Day till the Hour of Anointing , for the Greeks usually Anointed before Meals ; whence he , and his Followers were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Peripateticks from walking (c) . Tho' others report , that his walking and discoursing Philosophy with Alexander , was the occasion of that Name . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was part of the Ceramicus without the City , from which it was distant about Six Stadia , so call'd from Academus , an old Heroe , that , when Helena was Stoln by Theseus , and conceal'd at Aphidnae , discover'd her to Castor and Pollux , for which reason he was extremel● Honour'd by them during his Life ; and the Lacedaem●nians , when in After-ages they made several Incursions into Attica , and destroy'd all the Countrey round about , always sp●r'd this Place for his sake . But Dicaearchus writes , That there were two Arcadians in the Army of Cas●●r and Pollux , the one call'd Echedemus , and the other Marathus , from the former that , which was afterwards call'd the Academy , was then nam'd Echedemia , and the Burrough of Marathon had it's Name from the latter . Thus Plutarch (a) . It was beset with Shady Woods , and Solitary Walks fit for Study and Meditation , as the Poets and others witness . This Verse is cited out of Eupolis (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In Academus Shady Walks . And Horace speaks to the same purpose , A●que inter sylvas Hecademi quaerere verum (c) . In Hecademus Groves to search for Truth . At the first it was a desert Place , and uninhabited by reason of the Fens and Marshes that were in it , and rendred it very Unhealthful , but they being drain'd by Cimon , it became Pleasant and Delightful , and was much frequented by all sorts of People , especially such as applied themselves to the Study of Philosophy , for they resorted thither in great Numbers to Plato's Lectures , who read constantly in this Place ; and having contracted a Distemper thro' the Unwholsomness of the Air , which was not yet wholly rectified , and being advis'd by his Physitians to remove his School to the Lyceum , made answer , That he chose the Academy to keep his Body under , least by too much Health it should become wanton , and more difficult to be govern'd by the dictates of Reason , as Men prune Vines , when they spread too far , and lop of the Branches that grow too luxuriant (d) . I must not forget to add , that it was surrounded with a Wall by Hipparchus , the Son of Pisistratus , who to defray the Charges of it , laid so heavy a Tax upon the People , that ever after , any Chargeable and Expensive business was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Place in the Suburbs , near the Lyceum , so call'd from a white , or swift Dog , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that , when Diomus was Sacrificing to Hercules , snatch'd away part of the Victim (e) . It was adorn'd with several Temples , Dedicated to Hebe , Alcmena , and Iolaus , all which bore some Relation to Hercules , the chief Deitie of the Place , and he also was Honour'd with a Magnificent Temple . But there was nothing in it so remarkable a● the Gymnasium , in which Strangers , and those that were but of the half Blood , or had but one Parent an Athenian , were to perform their Exercises , because Hercules , to whom it was Consecrated , was under some illegitimacy , and was not one of the immortal Gods , but had a mortal Woman for his Mother ; and therefore Themistocles being but of the half Blood , perswaded divers of the Young Noblemen to accompany him , to Anoint and Exercise themselves at Cynosarges ; in doing which he seem'd with some Ingenuity to take away the distinction between the truly Noble and the Stranger ; and between those of the whole , and those of the half Blood of Athens (a) . There was also a Court of Judicature in this Place , wherein Causes about Illegitimacy were heard , and Examination made concerning Persons , that lay under a Suspicion of having falsly inserted their Names among the true born Athenians (b) . In this Gymnasium Antisthenes instituted a Sect of Philosophers call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cynicks , from the name of the Place (c) , as some are of Opinion . All Theaters were Dedicated to Bacchus , and Venus (d) , the Deities of Sports and Pleasure ; to the former of which they are said to owe their Original (e) , and therefore Plays Acted in them were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Artificers that labour'd in the Building of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as belonging to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Bacchus . The most Ancient Theaters were Temporary , being compos'd of nothing but Boards , plac'd gradually above each other , for the convenience of Spectators , and therefore they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . But these slight Buildings had well-nigh prov'd fatal to the Common-wealth , for almost the whole City , as well the Magistracy and Nobility , as those of inferiour Ranks , being assembled , as their manner was , to hear Pratinas Act a Tragoedy ; the Theater , too weak to support the vast weight of thronging Multitudes , on a sudden tumbled down , and wanted not much of Burying them in it's Ruins (g) . This narrow escape made them more cautious , and was the occasion of erecting a Theater of Stone , for their better security . And from this Time the Athenians , whose Example the rest of the Grecians follow'd not long after , erected fix'd and durable Theaters of Stone , commonly of Marble , which by degrees were encreas'd to that Magnitude , that they exceeded almost all other Buildings in Greece . The Figure of Theaters was Semicircular , tho' they were not exact Semicircles , but contain'd the bigger half of the Circle , and therefore Amphitheaters , which were made in the same Figure , as if two Theaters should be joyn'd together , were not nicely Orbicular , but Oval . They consisted of two parts , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Scena , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cavea . Scena was a Partition , assign'd for the Actors , reaching quite crosse the Theater , which at the first , agreeably to the Ancient simplicity , was dress'd with Boughs and Leaves , but in more Expensive Ages was adorn'd with Rich and Costly Hangings , to hide the management of Machines , and other actions of the Players from the Spectators . It was either so fram'd as that it might be turn'd round , and then it was call'd Versatilis , or drawn up , and then it was Ductilis , and this way is usually practis'd in our Theaters , in changing the Prospect . It had Three Principal-Gates , one upon the Right hand , another upon the Left , by which were presented meaner and smaller Edifices ; and a Third in the Middle , by which more magnificent Structures , as Temples of the Gods , or Palaces of Kings , were brought in View ; and on each side of the Gate was a lesser Entrance , thro' which the Persons either of Gods , or Men were introduc'd by Various Machines , and Instruments , the Names whereof you may find explain'd in Iulius Pollux (a) . The whole Scene was divided into several parts , the most remarkable whereof are these ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Place underneath the Floor , wherein were kept Brazen Vessels , full of Stones and other Materials , with which they imitated the noise of Thunder . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Place upon the Top of the Scene , in which all the Machines , whereby they presented the various Figures and Prospects , were mov'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Tiring-Room , a Place behind the Scenes wherein the Actors dress'd and adorn'd themselves . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Stage , a Place before the Scenes , in which the Players Acted . And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was that Part in which the Chorus us'd to Dance and Sing , in the middle of which was plac'd the Pulpit , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Partition under the Pulpit , appointed for the Musick . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Caevea , was appointed for the Spectators , and consisted of Three Parts , plac'd in equal Degrees one above another ; the Lowest of which belong'd to Persons of Quality , and Magistrates ; the Middle to the Commonalty ; the Uppermost to the Women . And because Theaters were open at the Top , they erected Porticos behind the Caevea , whither they retir'd for Shelter , in Rainy weather . CHAPTER IX . Of the Citizens , Tribes , &c. of Athens . THE Inhabitants of Attica were of Three sorts , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , o● Free-men . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Sojourners . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Servants . The Citizens surpass'd the others in Dignity , and Power , as having the Government in their Hands , but were far exceeded by the Slaves in number ; most of the Free-men maintaining several Servants to attend upon them , or do their Business . The number of Citizens in in Cecrops's time , I have already said was Twenty-Thousand ; in Pericles's , they were not so many , as appears from Plutarch (a) ; and when Demetrius the Phalerean was their Governour , they exceeded their first number under Cecrops only by One-thousand , at the same time the Forreigners were Ten-thousand , and the Slaves Four-hundred-thousand , as appears from a Poll instituted at the command of Demetrius , and mention'd in Athenaeus (b) . Whence it is evident , that the Encrease of the Athenians themselves was very inconsiderable , but those growing Numbers of Inhabitants , that swell'd the City to that Bigness , to which it was extended in after-Ages , were either of Slaves , or Strangers , that for the advantage of Trade , or other Conveniences , came , and settled themselves at Athens ; and of these two Sorts , in the time of Cecrops , it is probable there were few or none , because through the Scarcity of Men in his new-form'd Government , for the encouragement of Forreigners to settle there , he was forc'd to allow them the same Privileges , that were enjoy'd by the Natives . And for several Ages after , it was no difficult Matter to obtain the Freedom of the City ; but when the Athenian Power grew Great , and their Glorious Actions rendred them Famous thro' all Greece , this Privilege was accounted a very great Favour , and granted to none but Men of the greatest Birth , or Reputation , or such as had perform'd some Notable piece of Service for the Common-wealth . Nor was it without much difficulty to be obtain'd even by them ; Menon the Pharsalian , who had sent the Athenians a Supply of Two-hundred Horse , in the War against Eon , near Amphipolis , desired it , and was rejected . And Perdiccas , the King of Macedonia , after having assisted them against the Persians , could obtain no more than a bare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Immunity from Tribute paid by those that Sojourned amongst them , but no right of Suffrage , or other Privileges common to the Free-men . But this peremptory Stifness , which Success and Victory had put into them , did not always make them so Obstinate , nor hinder but that many Worthies , tho' neither equal in Birth , or Fortune to the former , were enroll'd amongst the Citizens , such were Hippocrates the Physitian , Eurysaces the Son of Ajax , with many others , beside the whole City of the Plataeans , to which they granted Freedom , for their ●ignal Services in the Persian War. But by these Grants , tho' the number of the Citizens may be said to have been Encreas'd , yet nothing was added to the number of the Inhabitants , which remain'd still the same , because the Persons thus admitted , seldom made use of their Privilege , and Sued for it rather as a Title of Honour , than with a design to be any ways Advantag'd by it . This Title could not be conferr'd upon any man , without the Consent of Six-thousand Citizens at the least . And for fear the Authority , or Interest of any Person should sway them to Comply with such Requ●sts against their Inclinations , they gave their Votes privately , by casting little Stones into Urns , plac'd on purpose in their Assemblies by the Prytanes , who were also oblig'd to provide a sufficient Number of Stones for the Suffragants ; Nay , farther , till all had done Voting , the Strangers that Petition'd for Freedom were not permitted to come into the place of the Assembly . And after all this , if any one appear'd to be Undeserving of the Honour , they had conferr'd upon him , an Appeal might be made to the Court ; which had Power to enquire into the Lives and Conditions of these Persons , and deprive such as they sound Unworthy , by recalling the Freedom , which had been granted thro' the Ignorance , and Inconsideration of the Multitude ; and this Disgrace befel Pytholaus the Thessalian , and Apollonides the Olynthian (a) . The manner of Admission was by declaring that such an one was incorporated amongst the Denizons of Athens , and invested with all the Honours , Privileges , and Immunities belonging to them ; and had a Right to partake of , and assist at the performance of all their Holy Rites , and Mysteries , except such as were appropriated to ce●tain Noble Families , such as were the Eumolpidae , Ceryces , Cynidae , which had certain Priesthoods , and Holy Offices peculiar to themselves ; except also the Offices of the Nine Archons , which none but Free-born Athenians were allow'd to Execute ; Lastly , they were admitted into a certain Tribe , and Hundred , and so the Ceremony ended (b) . Free-born Athenians were those that had both , or one of their Parents an Athenian ; and Aristotle tells us , that in several Common-wealths , at the first , Those were accounted Free , that were born of a Free Woman ; but when the Number of Inhabitants increas'd , such only were esteem'd Free , as were descended from Parents , that were both Free (c) . And so it c●me to pass in Athens ; for Pericles , when he flourish'd in the State , and had Sons Lawfully begotten , propos'd a Law , that those only ●●ould be reputed true Citizens of Athens , who were Born of Parent● , that were both Athenians ; and having prevail'd with the People to give their consent to it , little less than Five-Thousand were depriv'd of their Freedom , and Sold for Slaves , and those , who enduring the Test , remain'd in the Government , and past Muster for True-born Athenians , were found in the Poll to be Fourteen-thousand and Forty Persons in Number . But Pericles himself af●erwards having lost all his legitimate Sons , so far perswaded the Athenians , that they cancell'd the Law , and granted that he should Enroll his Bastard-Son in the Register of his own Ward , by his Paternal Name ; thinking that by those Losses he had been sufficiently Punish'd for his former Arrogance and Haughtiness , and therefore being of Opinion , that he had been Shrewdly handled by the Divine Vengeance , of which he had run so severe a Gantlope , and that his Request was such as became a Man to ask , and Men to grant . Thus Plutarch (a) . But those that were only of the Half-blood , when they were in●ested with Freedom , were always reputed Inferiour , and less Ho●ourable then those that were of the Whole ; and several Marks , and Customes they had to distinguish them from the others , as particu●arly , that those who had but one Parent , an Athenian , were not al●ow'd to Exercise themselves in any of the Gymnasia , that were ●requented by those , who had both ; but only at the Cynosarges , a Place ●ithout the City ; and that this was esteem'd a Mark of Disgrace , ●s evident from the Practise of Themistocles , who was but of the Half-●lood of Athens , and to take away , or , at least , lessen this Distin●tion , us'd to Engage the Noble Athenians to go , and perform their Exercises with him (b) . In the same Place , there was a Court of Judi●ature , where Persons suspected of Illegitimacy were Tryed , and ●hose that were found Guilty , depriv'd of the Freedom they Falsly pre●ended to , and Sold for Slaves . Cecrops , after he had settled a Form of Government amongst the Athenians , for the better administration of Justice , and the preven●ion of Deceit , and over-reaching one another in Commerce , di●ided them into Four 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Tribes ; each Tribe , he subdivided ●nto three Parts , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and each of ●hese into Thirty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Families , which , because they consisted ●f Thirty Men , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and they that were Mem●ers of these , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not from any ●elation to one another , but only because they liv'd in the same ●urrough , and were Educated together , and joyn'd in one Body , or ●ociety ; the same Persons were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they participa●ed of the same Sacrifices , and Worshipp'd the same Gods together , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which , tho' it properly signifies only the Mysteries of ●acchus , yet is often taken for the Ceremonies us'd in the Worship of ●ny other Deity (c) . The names of the Tribes were these , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Cecrops , for ●t was usual with the Ancients , out of an earnest desire of continuing their memories to Posterity , to call Cities , or Countries , or any Monuments , that seem'd likely to remain to succeeding Ages , by their own Names . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from a King of that Name , reported by some to have reign'd in some part of Attica before Cecrops ; or rather from the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in which the Athenians gloryed not a little . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Actaeus , or Actaeon , another of the Kings before Cecrops ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Shore , because a great part of Attica , and that in particular , where this Tribe inhabited , lay towards the Sea , and this was the reason , why the whole Countrey was sometimes call'd Acte . And the same Cause is given , for the Name of the Fourth Tribe , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from it's nearness to the Sea. In the Reign of Cranaus , new Names were impos'd upon them , and they were call'd , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the King's Name . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from a Young Lady , the Daughter of Cranaus . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And both these , I suppose , were nam'd from their Situation ; the latter being Seated upon a Craggy Shore , and the former in the Inland part of the Countrey . Ericthonius being advanc'd to the Kingdom , called them after the Names of Iupiter , Minerva , Neptune , and Vulcan , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . Afterwards under Erectheus , they receiv'd new Names from the Sons of Ion , a Man of great Repute amongst the Athenians , and General of their Armies , as Herodotus reports (b) . These Names were ▪ 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And of the●● Names Euripides is to be understood , when he introduces Minerv● speaking thus of Ion (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Here , Nurse Creüsa , since this Child by Birth Claims the just Priv'lege of Erectheus Line , Take him to Athens , and Proclaim him King , For he hath just Pretensions to the Crown ; His Blooming Courage is a previous Sign , With how much Prowess , Policy , and Art Greece's Dominions he will Sway , the Gods Shall bless him with Four Sons , by whom in Tribes High Seated Athens shall divided be , And bear her sev'ral Names deriv'd from Them. Mr. Abell . And Herodotus (a) , and Pollux are of the same Opinion , tho' they are herein contradicted by others , as we find it in Plutarch , who hath made some alteration in the Names , his Words are these , Some affirm that the Tribes did not take their Names from the Sons of Ion , but from the different sorts of Occupations , that they follow'd ; the Soldiers were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Crafts-men , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and of the remaining three , ●he Farmers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Shepherds , and Grasiers , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Afterwards , when the number of Inhabitants was encreas'd ; Clisthenes having first advis'd with Apollo's Oracle , as it was usual to do in every Concern of moment , alter'd the number of the Tribes , encreasing them from Four to Ten , and gave them new Names , taken from certain Ancient Heroes , all Born in Attica , except Ajax , the Son of Telamon , to whom he gave a Place amongst the rest , as being a Neighbour , Friend , and Companion in the Wars (c) , for , as Homer reports , Ajax's forces were joyn'd to those of Menestheus , the Athenian General , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Twelve Ships from Salamis Stout Ajax brought , And rank'd his Men , where the Athenians Fought . Mr. Creech . And Plutarch reports , that when the Athenians , and Megarensians , both made pretensions to Salamis , and Chose the Spartans to decide the Controversie , these Lines of Homer being produc'd by Solon , did the Athenians a considerable Kindness , serving very much to strengthen their Title to that Iland . To return , these Heroes , from the Name they gave to the Tribes , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and were Honour'd with Statues , erected near the Senate-house . Their Names are recorded by Pausanias , and are these , Erectheus , Cecrops , Aegeus , Pandion , Acamas , Antiochus , Leo , Oeneus , Hippothoon , Ajax . And the Names of the Tribes are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Afterwards when Antigonus , and Demetrius free'd the Athenians from the Macedonian Slavery , they augmented their Tribes , adding Two to their former Number , which in Honour of their Deliv●rers , they call'd from their Names , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . But the Gratitude of the Athenians being no longer liv'd , than the good Fortune , and Successes of those Two Princes , the Tribes soon chang'd their first Names , for those of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the former of which was deriv'd from Attalus , King of Pergamus ; the latter , from Ptolemee , King of Aegypt , from both of which the Athenians had receiv'd some signal Favours (a) . This was the constant Number of the Athenian Tribes , which lasted as long as the City maintain'd it's Liberty , and Form of Government . Each of these was at the first divided into Thirty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , every one of which consisted of Thirty Men (b) . And the better to maintain a mutual Correspondence , and for the promotion of good Fellow-ship , and Kindness amongst them , they had publick Feasts , first instituted by Solon , where they all met together , and made Merry (c) . These Meetings were Nam'd from the Persons assembled at them , for is 〈◊〉 whole Tribe came together , then they call'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; if onely one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , then it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or if a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it wa● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were little Burroughs in Attica , several of which belong'd to every Tribe , and tho' they were reckon'd together in the Business of the Common-wealth , yet had separate Habitations , and distinct Rites and Ceremonies in the performance of Holy Worship ; nay , and different Gods too , for each of them ador'd peculiar Deities , and yet all unanimously agree'd in Worshipping Minerva , who was the Tutelar Goddess of the whole Countrey , whereas the other Deities had only certain Parts assign'd them , and in those they were inferiour to Minerva , the only supreme Governess . And this Difference in Religion was very Ancient , being of no less Duration , than the Common-wealth it self , for when Theseus had prevail'd upon them to leave their Countrey-Seats , and Unite themselves in one City , they thought it would be an impious and unpardonable Action to desert the Gods of their Ancestors , and therefore Judg'd it convenient , and more agreable to the Respect due from them to their Tutelar Deities , to pay them the same Honours , and frequent the same Places of Worship , they had formerly done (d) . The greatest use we have of these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is in their Forms of Law , and Contracts , whereby sufficient Provision was made against all Fraud , Deceit , and Mistakes . Hence we read of such punctual Clauses in their Writs , as these , N. the Son of N. of the Tribe of Aeantis , of the Burrough of Rhamnus , &c. The Number of them was an Hundred-seventy-four (e) , some of which having the same Names , were distinguish'd by their Situation , being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Upper , and Lower . All of them were divided into Greater , and Less ; th● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Less , were these (f) , Alimusians , Zoster , Prospaltians , A●●gyrasians , Cephale , Prasieis , Lampreis , Phyleis , Myrrhimisians , Ath●●nians , Acharnae , Marathon , Brauron , Rhamnus . The rest were Greater ; take them promiscuously according to their Tribes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Besides these , there were several other Burroughs , of which it is uncertain , what Tribe they belong'd to , such are these ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . &c. CHAPTER X. Of the Sojourners , and Servants , in Athens . THE Second sort of the Inhabitants of Attica , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which Word were signified Persons , that came from a Forreign Countrey , and settled in Attica , being admitted by the Council of Arcopagus , and enter'd in a publick Register . They differ'd from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Citizens , because they were not Free-born Athenians , but either came from another City themselves , or were Descended from such as did ; and from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Strangers , because these took up their Lodgings only for a short Time , whereas the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had six'd Habitations , and constantly resided upon the Place , whither they had transplanted themselves . They were permitted to dwell in the City , and follow their own Business , without disturbance , but could not Serve in any publick Office , give their Votes in the Assemblies , or have any Share in the Government ; but were oblig'd to sit still , as Spectators in a Theater , without intermedling , or any way concerning themselves with State-Affairs , and patiently submit to the Decrees enacted by the Citizens , and observe all the Laws and Customs of the Countrey . And therefore Aristophanes in Suidas , compares them to Chaff , as being an unprofitable and useless Part of the Common-wealth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Sojourners ( if I may speak my Mind ) Are , as it were , the City's Chaff , and Scum. ( Mr. Abell . ) They were not allow'd to Act any Thing , or manage any Business in their own Names , but were oblig'd to Choose out of the Citizens one , to whose Care and Protection they committed themselves , and whose Duty it was to Defend them from all Violence , and Oppression . An hint of this we have in Terence's Eunuchus , where Thais puts her self into the Hands of Phaedria's Family , — CH. Tum autem Phaedriae , Meo fratri , gaudeo amorem esse omnem in tranquillo 〈◊〉 domus , Thais patri se commendavit , in clientelam & fidem Nobis dedit se — (a) . My Brother 's good Success in his Amour , Doth glad my Soul , for Thais now 's his 〈◊〉 , Since the Protection of her self she leaves To my old Father's care , and managemen● ▪ Mr. Abell , The Person , to whom they committed themselves , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and might Demand several Services of them , i● which if they fail'd , or if they neglected to Choose a Patron , a Law-Suit was commenc'd against them , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and their Goods were Confiscated . In consideration of the Privileges 〈◊〉 ●●em , the Common-wealth required them to perform several Duties ; for instance , in the Panathenaea , a Festival celebrated i● Honour of M●nerva , the Men were oblig'd to carry certain Vessels , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Water-Pots , and therefore the Men are sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Comedians , and the Women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Beside t●is , the Men paid an annual Tribute of Twelve Drachms , tho' Hesychius mentioneth Ten only , and the Women that had no Sons , were liable to be Taxed Six ; but such as had Sons that paid , were excus'd . This Tribute was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was exacted not only of those that dwelt in Athens , but of all such as settled themselves in any Town of Attica , as appears from the instance given us by Lysias (b) in Oropus , which was an Athenian Town , Situated upon the confines of Boeotia . About the time of Xerxes's Invasion upon Greece , Themistocles having by his eminent Services rais'd himself to a great Power in the Common-wealth , prevail'd so far upon the Athenians , that they remitted this exaction , and continued the Sojourners , in the enjoyment of their Privileges , without requiring any such acknowledgment from them (c) . How long they enjoy'd this Immunity , I cannot tell , but it is certain they kept it not long , and probably it might be taken from them , and the Act repeal'd , as soon as Themistocies fell into Disgrace . Upon non-payment of this Imposition , the delinquent was immediately seiz'd by the Tax-masters , and carryed away to the Market set apart for that Purpose , ( call'd by Plutarch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , and by Demosthenes (e) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where they were expos'd to Sale by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were Officers concern'd in the publick Revenues . And this Fate had the Famous Philosopher Xenocrates undergon , had not Lycurgus rescued him out of the hands of the Officers , as Plutarch reports (a) : Diogenes Laertius (b) tells us , he was actually Sold , because he had not wherewithal to pay the Tribute , but was redeem'd by Demetrius the Phalerean , who because he would not Violate the Laws of the City , nor yet could endure to see so great and worthy a Person reduc'd to so miserable a Condition , restor'd him his Liberty , and paid for him what the Tax-masters demanded . But tho' these Men were incapable of having any Preferment , or bearing any Office in the Common-wealth , yet they were not wholly Destitute of Encouragements to the Practice of Vertue , and the undertaking of Noble Actions , and being serviceable to the Publick . For such as signaliz'd themselves by any notable Exploit , were seldom pass'd by neglected , or unrewarded ; but were taken into public● Consideration , and by a special Edict of People , Honoured with an Immunity from all Impositions , Taxes , and other Duties , excep● such as were required of the Free-born Citizens , and therefore they call'd this Honour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Persons that enjoy'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pay only an equal Proportion with the Citizens . This was a sort of an half Freedom , being th● same with what we sometimes find call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which I hav● spoken already , and was granted to Forreigners , that had deserved well of the Publick , but not merited enough to be Enroll'd amongs● the true Citizens ; an Instance of which we have in Perdiccas , King of Macedon , and sometimes in whole Cities and Common-wealths , that had by some special Service demonstrated the Kindness , and good Affection they bore to Athens ; two examples of this we have in the Thebans , and Olynthians in Theophrastus , as he is Cited by Suidas , to whom with Harpocration , and Hesychius , we are oblig'd for this Account . I proceed in the next place , to speak of the Third , and most numerous part of the Inhabitants of Attica , I mean the Servants , of which there were Two sorts , the First was of those , that thro' Poverty were forc'd to Serve for Wages , being otherwise Free-born Citizens , bu● not having any Suffrage in publick Affairs , by reason of their Indigency , it being forbidden at some times ( for this Prohibition was no● perpetual ) that Persons not having such an Estate , as was mention'd i● the Law , should have the Privilege of giving their Voices . The●● were properly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , and were the most Genteel sort of Servants , being only in that State during their own pleasure ▪ and necessities ; and having Power either to change their Masters , o● ( if they became able to subsist by themselves ) wholly to release themselves from Servitude . The Second sort of Servants , were such , as were wholly in the Powe● and at the Disposal of their Lords , who had as good a Title to them , 〈◊〉 to their Lands , and Estates , a considerable part of which they were Esteem'd . They were wholly at their Command , to be employ'd as the● saw convenient , in the worst and most wretched Drudgeries ; and to be us'd at their discretion , Pinch'd , Starv'd , Beaten , Tormented , and that , in most Places , without any appeal to Superiour Powers , and Punish'd even with Death it self . And , which yet farther enhans'd the Misery of their Condition , they had no hopes of recovering their Freedom themselves , or procuring it for their Posterity , but were to continue in the same Condition , as long as they liv'd , and all the Inheritance they could leave their Children ( for their Masters not only allow'd , but encourag'd them to Marry , that they might encrease in Number ) was the Possession of their Parents Miseries , and a Condition scarce any way better than that of Beasts . The Ancients were very sensible of the hard Usage Slaves m●t with ; and the earnest desire of Liberty , that reign'd in their own Breasts , and made them always forward to expose their Lives in the Defence of it , was a sufficient Cause to beget in them a Jealousie of the like in other Persons ; Men being generally very apt to suspect others of the same Passions and Inclinations , which themselves have been guilty of . And we find them very Industrious to prevent , and suppress all such motions , by keeping the Slaves at a very great Distance from them , by no means Condescending ( I speak of the generality of them ) to familiar Converse , much less to Jest with them ; by instilling into them a mean Opinion of themselves ; debasing their Natures , and extinguishing in them ( as much as possible ) all sparks of Generosity , and Manhood , by an illiberal Education , and accustoming them to Blows , and Stripes , which they thought were very disagreeable to Ingenuous , and Free-born Natures ; and subduing them with hard Labour , and Want ; and , in short , by using them almost in the same manner , nay , sometimes worse , than we do Brute Animals . A sufficient proof whereof ( were there no more ) we have in the Famous Roman Cato , a Man celebrated in all Ages for his exact observance of the nicest Rules of Justice , nor doth it at all Invalidate the Evidence , that this was done by a Roman , since both at Rome , and in Greece , and most other Civiliz'd Countreys , the usage of Slaves seems to have been much what the same , some few Alterations excepted . This Cato , ( Plutarch tells us ) when his Servants grew Old , and unfit for Labour , notwithstanding they had been very Faithful , and Serviceable to him , and had spent their Youth , and Strength in Labouring for him ; for all this , when Years came upon them , and their Strength fail'd them , ●he would not be at the charge of maintaining them , but either turn'd them away , unable to provide for themselves , or let them Starve to Death in his own Family (a) . It is true , this Barbarity was not Practis'd in all Places , and my Author thinks the Censor blame-worthy for it , imputing it to a Savage and Unnatural Temper ; yet hence appears the miserable Condition of Slaves , that were forc'd to undergo the most Arbitrary , and unjust Impositions of the Cruellest and most Barbarous Tyrants . Now the better to show you what State they were in , I will give you a Tast of the constant Behaviour of their Masters towards them in a few instances , which were not the effects of the Passion , Pride , or Humour of private Persons , but the common and general Practice of the whole Countrey . It was accounted an unsufferable piece of Impudence , for a Servant to Imitate the Free-men in any thing , or affect to be like them in their Dress , or any part of their Behaviour . In those Cities , where they let their Hair grow long , for a Servant to have long Hair , was an unpardonable Offence , insomuch that the Comedian , speaking it Proverbially of one that does , what becomes him not , says , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . Then you disdaining your own State , affect To wear long Hair , as Free-men . — ( Mr. Abell . ) They had a peculiar Form , after which they cut their Hair , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which they laid aside , if ever Fortune was so propitious , as to restore them their Liberty . Now because Slaves were generally Rude and Ignorant , therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was Proverbially apply'd to any Dull , Stupid Fellow (b) . The Garments also of Slaves were different from those of Free-men ; for the Free-men's Coats were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had two Sleeves ; whereas those of Slaves were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had only one Sleeve (c) . At Athens , it was common to be in Love with Boys , Socrates , and Plato's Amours are notorious enough , and Solon himself was too weak to resist this Passion , but thought it neither unlawful , nor Scandalous , but on the contrary Honourable , and well becoming an Ingenuous Education ; therefore he forbad Slaves , the use of this Pleasure , as it were inviting the Worthy to Practice , when he commanded the Unworthy to forbear , says Plutarch (d) . The same Law-giver forbad them to Anoint , or Perfume themselves with sweet Odours , allowing those pieces of Gentility , only to Persons of better Birth , and Quality . Slaves were not permitted to Communicate at the Worship of some of the Deities , but were accounted Unholy , and Prophane ; and thought to be Offensive to the Gods , and to Pollute the Worship by their Presence ; as for instance , at the Worship of the Eumenides , or Furies , at Athens ; and Hercules , at Rome . Of which I shall have occasion to speak something more hereafter . Their Education was quite different from that of Free-born Children , these were instructed in all the Liberal Arts ; the others only taught how to Obey , and Drudge in their Masters Business . And whereas the common method was , to win those of Ingenuous Birth by gentle means into a performance of their Duty ; the manner of Tutouring Slaves , was the same that they us'd to Tame Wild Beasts , namely , Stripes , and the Cruellest Severity . For all this , there wanted not some , whom Nature had Bless'd with a more happy Genius , and a larger share of Parts than the rest , and Fortune directed to Kind and Gentle Masters , that by their great Improvements in Learning , and Wisdom , were a sufficient evidence , that Nobility of Soul , and Greatness of Understanding are not confin'd to any Rank , or Quality , but that even the meanest and most abject Persons may dive into the most hidden Secrets of Nature , and be admitted to the most intimate Converse with the Muses . Poor deform'd Aesop , and the Poet Alcman (a) , are undeniable proofs of it , and ( to mention no more ) Epictetus , the Famous Moralist , confirms the same , of whose Poverty , and Servile condition we have mention in this Epigram , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Gods to me great Favours do dispence , Tho'n Bondage , Crippled , and in Indigence . Mr. Abell . They thought it a piece of Presumption , as detracting something from the Free-born Citizens , to call Slaves by any Name , that was in use amongst them ; But if any man was so Bold , as to give his Servant the Name of a Person of Quality , or Honour , it was a signal Affront ; Domitian is said to have Punish'd Metius Pomposianus , for calling his Slaves by the Illustrious Names of Hannibal , and Mago ; and , to come nearer to our purpose , the Athenians enacted a Law , that no Man should presume to call any of his Servants by the Names of Harmodius , and Aristogiton , two Famous Patriots , that with Courage and Resolution oppos'd the Tyranny of Pisistratus's Sons (b) . For the most part , as Strabo reports , they were call'd after the Names of their Native-Countries , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , if they were Born in Lydia , or Syria ; or , by the Names , that were most us'd in those Nations , as Manes , or Midas in Phryg●a ; or , Tibias in Paphlagonia . The most common Names in Athens were Geta , and Davus , being taken from the Getes , and Daci , whom my Author thinks to have been formerly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Davi (c) . They seldom consisted of above two Syllables , and therefore Demosthenes having objected to Aeschines , that his Father was a Slave , tells him farther as a proof of what he had affirm'd , that he had falsified his Name , calling him Atrometus , whereas in truth it was Tromes (d) . The reason of this seems to have been , that their Names , being short , might be more easily and quickly pronounc'd . Upon the same account , Oppian advises to give Dogs short Names , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . Let Hounds that are design'd for Game , and Sport , Have Names impos'd that ●asie be , and short ; Least at the Hunts-man's call they trace in vain , And run with open cry confus'dly o're the Plain . Mr. Abell . Above all things , especial care was taken that Slaves should not wear Armour , which ( considering the number of them , that was usually almost Twenty times as great as that of the Citizens ) might have been dangerous to the Publick . For this reason it was not usual for them to Serve in the Wars , and therefore when Virgil speaks of such an one's assisting in the War of Troy , he tells us , it was contrary to Law , or Custom , — Vix unus Helenor , Et Lycus elapsi , quorum primaevus Helenor ; Maeonio regi quem serva Lycimnia furtim Sustulerat , vetitisque ad Trojam miserat armis (a) . Scarce Lycus and Helenor ' scap'd away From the sad Ruins of that dismal Day . Against th' enacted Law for Slaves , in Arms Helenor had Stole of to War's Alarms , For he a Spurious Issue was brought forth By a Bond-woman of Plebeian Worth To the Maeonian King. — Mr. Abell . Only upon some emergent and extraordinary Occasions , we find the Slaves Arm'd in the Defence of their Masters , and themselves ; but this was never done except in Cases of most extreme Danger , when all other means of preserving the Common-wealth were taken away ; and the first time it was practis'd , is said to have been when the Persians under Darius invaded the Athenians , and receiv'd a total Overthrow by them in Marathon (b) . The like was afterwards put in Practice by other Common-wealths , but not without great Caution ; Cleomenes , King of Sparta , being sore press'd by the Macedonians , and Achaeans , and finding himself unable to make Head against them , Arm'd Two-thousand of the Helotae , or Lacedaemonian Slaves , that he might make a fit Body to Oppose Antigonus's Leucaspidae , or White Shields ; but ventur'd not to List any more of them , tho' Laconia was at that time Furnish'd with much greater Numbers (c) . And their Prudence in this Case deserves Commendation , for having exasperated them so much by their hard Usage , they had no reason to expect any Mercy from them , if ever they should get the upper hand . And to me it seems not much less than a Miracle , that Four-hundred-thousand Men should groan under the Oppression of Twenty , or Thirty-thousand ( for those , I have told you already , were the Numbers of the Slaves , Citizens , and Sojourners , in Attica ) without ever ( some few times excepted ) attempting to assert their Liberty ; when 't is evident , they wanted not strength to turn the State upside down ; and impossible , but that they might have met with many Opportunities , especially in times of War , Sedition , and Tumults , in which the City was continually embroil'd , to accomplish such a design . But this must be ascrib'd partly to the watchful Eye , their Masters , and the whole State had upon them ; and partly , to that Cowardise and Degeneracy , which usually in a great measure corrupt and debase the Minds of those , that Fortune has plac'd in a servile Condition , however Noble and Daring they be by Nature ; for it is a true saying of Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . True Valour n'ere can animate that Mind , Whose inbred Seeds by Slav'ry are confin'd . Mr. Abell . But neither the Care of the State , nor the great Power that Oppression has to debase Men's Souls , could always keep them in Subjection ; but Nature sometimes would exert it's self , when either a fair Opportunity invited , or some insufferable Oppression compelled them to endeavour the Recovery of their Liberties , that is , their Lives , their Fortunes into their own Hands . Athenaeus reports , that in Attica they once seiz'd upon the Castle of Sunium , and committed Ravages throughout the Countrey ; and at the same time made their second Insurrection in Sicily , for in that Countrey they frequently Rebell'd , but were at last reduc'd with great Slaughter , no less than a Million of them being Slain (a) . Several other efforts we find made by them in other Places , to the great danger , and almost utter subversion of those Countries . Sometimes , in times of War , the Slaves would run over to the Enemy , and this Desertion they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , which , excepting Theft , a Crime almost peculiar to them , was the most common Offence they committed , being in most Places the only way they had to deliver themselves ; but if they were taken , they were made to pay dearly for their desire of Freedom , being bound fast to a Wheel , and Unmercifully beaten with Whips , as the Comedian tells us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . If wretched Slaves harrass'd , and weari'd out Under the Thraldom of dire Servitude , Should but anticipate sweet Freedom's Joys , And make Revolt to their more gentle Foes , Fast to a Wheel being bound with Cords , they 're Whipt . Mr. Abell . The same Punishment was inflicted on them for Theft , as we learn from Horace (a) , Non furtum feci , nec fugi , si mihi dicat Servus , habes pretium , loris non ureris , aio . Suppose , my Slave shou'd say , I neither Fly Nor Steal : Well , thou hast thy reward , say I , Thou art not Scourg'd . — Mr. Creech . Sometimes they were rack'd upon the Wheel , ( a Cruelty never practis'd upon any Free-born Person ) to Extort a Confession from them , when they were suspected to have been Accessory to any Villainous Design , as Aristophanes informs us in his first Comedy , where one says to a Slave , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — We ought to Wrack you with incessant Pain , To force you to reveal your Rogueries . Mr. Abell . The common way of correcting them for any Offence , was to Scourge them with Whips , wherefore a Villain , that had been guilty of any Crime that deserv'd Punishment , was said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to stand in need of , and , as it were , Itch for a Scourge . Sometimes to prevent their shrinking , or running away , they were tied fast to a Pillar ; and therefore Hyperides in Pollux saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For so , I think , that place ought to be read , and not , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .. (b) As the Vulgar Editions have it . If they stood guilty of any notorious Offence , they were Condemn'd to Grind at the Mill , a Labour exceeding toilsom in those Days , when they were forc'd to beat their Grain into Meal , being unacquainted with the easie way of Grinding , that is us'd amongst us , and was the invention of later Ages . And therefore when they had a mind to express the greatness of any Labour , or Toil , it was usual to compare it to Grinding in a Mill , Tibi mecum erit , Crasse , in eodem pistrino vivendum , says Tully (c) , that is , You and I , Crassus , must undergo the same troublesom course of Life . But beside the Labour they were put to , they were beaten with Rods , or Scourges , sometimes , if their Offence was very great , to Death , as we learn from Terence , the Scene of whose Drama is laid in Attica , Verberibus caesum te in pistrinum , Dave , dedam usque ad necem (a) . I 'll have you flea'd , you Villainous Curr , to Death . Mr. Abell . Or else , as others understand this Place , they were Condemn'd to that Punishment , as long as they liv'd . These Mills , were call'd in general 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Word , because of the Cruelty exercis'd upon poor Slaves there , Pollux tells us , was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Unlucky , or Inauspicious , and not to be nam'd , and therefore calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They had several Names from the different Sorts of Grain , that was ground in them , as , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence comes the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to examine upon the Rack , as was usual in that Place (b) . Beside this , they Stigmatiz'd them , in the Fore-head , for the most part , and sometimes in other places , for , as Galen observes (c) , it was Customary to Punish the Member that had O●fended , if the Slave was a Glutton , his Belly must suffer ; if a Tell-tale , his Tongue must be cut out , and so of the rest . The common way of Stigmatizing was by burning the Member with a red-hot Iron , upon which certain Letters were Engraven , till a fair Impression was made , and then pouring Ink into the Furrows , that the Inscription might be the more conspicuous and legible . Persons thus us'd , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Pollux ; or Attagae , because that Bird was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of divers colours , as Aristophanes tells us (d) . Pliny calls them Inscripti (e) ; and others Literati , as Plautus , — sic hic literatus me sinat (f) . And what the same Author means by Trium literarum homo , no man can be ignorant . This Punishment was seldom , or never inflicted upon any , but Slaves , and with them it was so frequent , that the Samians , when they gave a great number of Slaves their Liberty , and admitted them to Offices in the State , were branded with the Infamous name of Literati , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Samian People ( Fy for Shame ) For store of Letters have great Fame , Dr. Littleton . Saith Aristophanes in Plutarch (g) ; tho' others , and amongst them Plutarch himself , assign different Reasons for this Appellation (h) . This was the greatest mark of Infamy , that could be inflicted on them , and therefore Phocylides advises to forbear it , even in Slaves , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . Brand not your Slave with Characters of Infamy . On the contrary in Thrace , Herodotus tells us , it was accounted a Badge of Honour , and us'd by none but Persons of Credit , nor omitted , but by those of the meanest Rank (b) . At Athens , Slaves had a little more Humanity shown them , than in most other Places , for if any of them were grievously Oppress'd , they were allow'd to fly for Sanctuary to Theseus's Temple , whence to force them was a piece of Sacrilege (c) . And those that had been Barbarously treated by their Masters , had the Privilege of commencing a Suit at Law against them , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the former of which was against such , as had made any violent Attempts upon the Chastity of their Slaves ; the latter against those , that had us'd too much Severity in Punishing them ; and if it appear'd , that the Complaint was reasonable and just , the Master was oblig'd to Sell his Slave . Beside the being deliver'd from the injurious Treatment of Tyrants , the Slaves at Athens had a great deal the Advantage of their Brethren in other Places , in many Respects ; they might use their Tongues with far greater Freedom , as appears every where from the Comedies of Aristophanes , Plautus , and Terence ; and indulge themselves in the Enjoyment of a great many Pleasures , that in other Places they had not the smallest Tast of , insomuch that Demosthenes tells us , The Condition of a Slave in Athens was preferable to that of a Free Denizon in some other Cities (d) , and Plautus sufficiently testifies the truth of what he saith , Atque id ne vos miremini , homines servulos Potare , amare , atque ad coenam condicere ; Licet hoc Athenis — (e) . The Laws at Athens don 't our Slaves restrain From Pleasure , Mirth , and Gayety of Life , For they may revel , be inflam'd with Love , And live as much at Ease , as some Free Denizons . Mr. Abell . Farther , they were permitted to get Estates for themselves , paying only a small Tribute to their Masters every Year out of them , and if they could procure as much as would pay for their Ransom , their Masters had no power to hinder them from buying their Liberty , as may be observ'd from the same Author , who introduces a Slave speaking in this manner , Quid tu me vera libertate territas ? Quod si tu nolis , filiusque etiam tuus , Vobis invitis , atque amborum ingratiis , Vna libella liber possum fieri (a) . Pray , Sir , good Words , since nor you , nor your Son Can me my Liberty deny , altho' You pour out Threatnings with such rigorous awe , For if I please , one Pound can me release , And purchase Freedom . — ( Mr. Abell . ) Sometimes , if they had been faithful , and diligent in their Master's Business , they dismiss'd them of their own accord ; and upon the Performance of any remarkable Service for the Publick , the State usually took care to reward them with Liberty . Such of them as were admitted to serve in the Wars , were seldom left in the Condition of Slaves , either for fear the Remembrance of their sormer Oppression might move them to revolt to the Enemy , or raise a Sedition at Home , so fair an opportunity being put into their Hands ; or , to animate them with greater Courage and Constancy to oppose the Invaders , when they were to receive so great a Reward for the Dangers they underwent ; or , because it was thought unreasonable , that such as hazarded their Lives in Defence of their Country's Liberty , should themselves groan under the heavy Yoak of Slavery , and be depriv'd of even the smallest part of that , which was in a great measure owing to their Courage and Loyalty ; for one , I say , or all these reasons , such as upon emergent Occasions took up Arms for the publick Safety , seldom fail'd of having their Liberty restor'd to them . An instance whereof , to mention no more , we have in the Slaves , that behav'd themselves Valiantly in the Sea-Fight at Arginusae , where the Athenians obtain'd a signal Victory against Callicratidas , the Lacedaemonian Admiral ; and therefore the Slave in Aristophanes , being almost ready to faint under an heavy Burden , accuseth his own Cowardise , that hindred him from listing himself amongst the Marine-Forces , and thereby recovering his Liberty , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) ; Pox take this Heart , that durst not meet In boist'rous Seas the Spartan Fleet. Slaves , 〈◊〉 long they were under the Government of a Master , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but after their Freedom was granted them , they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , not being , like the former , a part of their Master's Estate , but only oblig'd to some grateful Acknowledgements , and small Services (c) , such as were requir'd of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to whom they were in some few things inferiour ; but seldom , perhaps never , arriv'd to the Dignity of Citizens , especially if they had receiv'd their Freedom from a private Person , and not upon a Publick Account ; for such as were advanc'd for Publick Services , seem to have liv'd in greater Repute , and enjoy'd a larger share of Liberty , than others , that had only merited their Freedom , by the Obligations , they had laid upon particular Persons . A Tribute of twelve Drachms was exacted of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the same with an addition of Three Oboli was required of the Free'd-men (a) . Also they were oblig'd to choose a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who was to be no other , than the Master , out of whose Service they had been releas'd ; upon him they attended almost in the same manner with the Roman Liberti , and Clientes ; but in Case they behav'd themselves Stubbornly , and Ungratefully towards him , he had power to Arrest them , and carry them before a Judge , by whom , if they were found Guilty , they were depriv'd of their Liberty , and reduc'd to their former miserable Condition ; this Suit was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which name was also given to the complaints made by Servants , and Free'd-men against their Masters , and Patrons , which both of them were allow'd to Prefer , if they were not treated with all the Humanity that was thought due to their respective Conditions ; but because all the Free'd-men's publick Business , like that of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was to be manag'd chiefly by Proxies ; at their restauration to Liberty , both of them had the Privilege of choosing an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Curator , who in case his Client receiv'd any Injury from his Patron , was to Defend him , to Appeal for him , and plead his Cause before the Judges , who out of respect to the Patron , were appointed out of his own Tribe (b) . This was the Condition of Slaves in Athens , which , tho' in it self deplorable enough , yet if compar'd with that of their Fellow-sufferers in other Cities , seems very easie , at least tolerable , and not to be repin'd at . I might here give you an account , of the various Conditions of Slaves in the several Countries of Greece , such as the Penestae in Thessaly ; the Clarotae , and Mnoïtae in Crete ; the Corynephori at Sicyon ; the Gymnitae at Argos , and many others ; but I shall only at present lay before you the State of the Helotae in Sparta , which , because of the frequent mention made of them in Authors , must not be omitted ; and from their Treatment ( tho' they were a more Gentile sort of Slaves , and enjoy'd more Privileges (c) than the rest ) will appear the Truth of what Plutarch tells us , was commonly said of Sparta , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , That in Sparta he that was Free , was most so ; and he that was a Slave , was the greatest Slave in the World (d) . The Helotae were so call'd from Helos , a Laconian Town , Conquer'd by the Spartans , who made all the Inhabitants Prisoners of War , and reduc'd them into the condition of Slaves (e) . The Free-men of Sparta , were forbidden the Exercise of any mean or Mechanical Employment , and therefore the whole Care of supplying the City with Necessaries was devolv'd upon the Helots , the Ground was till'd , and all sorts of Trades manag'd by them , whilst their Masters , Gentlemen like , spent all their time in Dancing , and Feasting , in their Exercises , Hunting matches , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or places where good Company us'd to meet (a) . But the being Condemn'd to such Drudgeries all their Lives , had been , at least , supportable , had they not been also treated in the most Barbarous manner , abus'd beyond the patience of Man , and often Murder'd without committing any Fault , and without any shew of Justice . And of this the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or secret Law , is a sufficient proof ; It was an Ordinance , ( these are Plutarch's own Words , ) by which those , who had the care of the Young-men , dispatch'd privately some of the ablest of them into the Countrey , from time to time , Arm'd only with Daggers , and taking a little necessary Provision with them ; these in the Day-time , hid themselves in the Thickets and Clifts , and there lay close ; but in the Night issu'd out into the High-ways , and Murder'd all the Helots they could light upon ; sometimes they set upon them by Day , as they were at work in the Fields , and kill'd them in cold Blood , as Thucydides reports , in his History of the Peloponnesian War. The same Author tells us , ( saith Plutarch , ) that a good number of them being crown'd by Proclamation , ( which was a token of their being set Free ) enfranchis'd for their good Services , and led about to all the Temples in token of Honour , disappear'd all of a sudden , being about the number of Two-thousand , and no Man either then , or since could give any Account , how they came by their Deaths . Aristotle adds , that the Ephori , so soon as they were entred into their Office , us'd to declare War against them , that they might be Massacred with a pretence of Law. It is confess'd on all hands , ( proceeds my Author , ) that the Spartans dealt with them very hardly ; for it was a thing common to force them to drink to Excess , and to lead them in that Condition into their Publick Halls , that their Children might see , What a contemptible and beastly sight a drunken man is . They made them to Dance uncomely Dances , and Sing ridiculous Songs ; forbidding them expresly to use any that was Serious , and Manly , because they Would not have them Prophan'd by their Mouths . For this reason , when the Thebans made an Incursion into Laconia , and took a great number of the Helots Prisoners , they could by no means perswade them to Sing the Odes of Terpander , Alcman , or Spendon , Poets in repute at Lacedaemon , For ( said they ) they are our Master's Songs , we dare not Sing them (b) . Having given you a Survey of the usage , Slaves generally met with amongst the Ancients , it remains that I give you an account how they came to fall into this deplorable Condition , from that Liberty , which all Men are by Nature made Masters of . And it seems to have happen'd these Three ways : First , from Poverty , whereby Men being unable to subsist of themselves , and perhaps , deeply in Debt , were ●orc'd to part with their Freedom , and yield themselves Slaves to such as were able to maintain them ; or Sell their Bodies to their Creditors , and pay them in Service , what they were not able to do in Money . Secondly , Vast numbers were reduc'd to Slavery by the chance of War , by which the Conquered became wholly at the disposal of their Conquerors . Thirdly , By the perfidiou●ness of those that Traded in Slaves , who would often Steal Per●ons of Ingenuous Birth and Education , and Sell them . Aristophanes tells us , the Thessalians were notorious for this sort of Villainy , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . POV. How will you , Sir , get Slaves ? CHR. I 'll Buy with Coyn. POV. But where ? since all the Merchants leave of Sale , Having got Wealth enough . CHR. I 'll warrant you , Slave-mongers will come here from Thessaly , Driv'n by hopes of getting more . — Mr. Abell . But if any Person were convicted of having betray'd a Free-man , he was severely Punish'd by Solon's Laws , except it were a Daughter , or a Sister , for those they were permitted to Sell , if they had caught them with a Man (b) . At Athens , they had several places in the Forum appointed for the Sale of Slaves , of which I have ●poken already ; and upon the first of every Month , the Merchants , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ brought them into the Market , and expos'd them to Sale (c) , the Cryer standing upon a Stone erected for that purpose , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and calling the people together (d) ; whence Cicero opprobriously calls the Tribunes , emp●os de Lapide , because they were suspected to have been hir'd to the management of an Affair (e) . At Athens , when a New-bought Slave was first brought Home , there was an Entertainment provided to welcome him to his new Service , and certain Sweet-meats were pour'd upon his head , which for that reason they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) . But I do not find that this Ceremony was practis'd in other Places ; tho' in all Countries , Slaves were Bought and Sold like other Commodities ; the Thracians are particularly remarkable for Purchasing them with Salt , and therefore they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Eusta●hi●● adds , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signified those , that were Bought at a very low Rate . The Chians are reported to have been the first that gave Money for them (a) ; whereas before , they were usually exchang'd for other Commodities ; indeed , the Ancient Trade was wholly manag'd that way ; Homer's Heroes are often said to have exchang'd their Captives for Provisions , and particularly at the end of the Seventh Iliad , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Grecian Chiefs by bart'ring of their Ware , Their choice Provisions , and their Wine prepare ; Some Brass exchange , some Iron , some Beast's hydes , Some Slaves of War , some Cattle . — Mr. Abell . Whence it appears , that the Barbarous Oppression , and Cruelty us'd towards Slaves , was not an effect of the Pride of later Ages , but practis'd in the most primitive and simple Times ; how long it continued , is not certain . Adrian is said to have been the first , that took away from Masters , the power of putting their Slaves to Death , without being call'd to Account for it . And in the Reign of Nero , and other Cruel Emperours of Rome , the Masters were forc'd to give them Civil Treatment , for fear they should accuse them , as Persons disaffected to the Government . But the growth of Christianity in the World seems to have put a final Period to that unlimited Power , that Lords i● former Ages claim'd over their Slaves ; for the Christians behav'd themselves with abundance of Mildness , and Gentleness towards them ; partly , to encourage them to embrace the Christian Religion , the Propagation of which they aim'd at more , than the Promotion of their own private Interests ; and partly , because they thought it Barbarous , and Unnatural , that Persons endu'd by Nature with the same Powers and Faculties , the same Tempers and Inclinations with themselves , should be treated with no more Kindness , than those Creatures , that are without Reason , and have no Power to reflect on their own Condition , nor to be sensibl● of the Miseries they lie under . CHAPTER XI . Of the Athenian Magistrates . THE Magistrates of Athens are divided by Aeschines (a) into Three sorts , the Ground of which Distinction , is taken from the different methods of their Election , and Promotion . 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were such as receiv'd their Dignity from the People , met together in a Lawful Assembly , and were so call'd from the manner of their Election , in which the People gave their Votes by holding up their Hands . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were those that ow'd their Promotion to Lots , which were drawn by the Thesmothetae , in Theseus's Temple . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were extraordinary Officers , appointed by the whole People , or particular Tribes , to take care of any Business ; such were the Surveyors of the publick Works , and such like . According to Solon's Constitutions , no Man was capable of being a Magistrate , except he was possess'd of a considerable Estate ; but by Aristides's means , the Poorer sort were admitted to a share in the management of the Government , and every Free Denizon rendred capable of appearing for the highest Preferments . Yet such was the Modesty of the Commons , that they left the chief Offices , and such as the care of the Common-wealth depended upon , to Persons of superiour Quality , aspiring no higher , than the management of petty and trivial Businesses (b) . But tho' no Man's Quality , or Condition , could exempt him from bearing publick Offices , yet his course of Life , and Behaviour might ; for if any Man had liv'd a Vitious , and Scandalous Life , he was thought unworthy of the meanest Office ; it being improbable that a a Person , that could not behave himself so as to gain Reputation in a private Capacity , should be able to demean himself Prudently and Wisely in a publick Station ; or that he , who had neglected his own Concerns , or fail'd in the management of them , should be capable of undertaking publick Business , and providing for the Common-wealth . And therefore before any Man was admitted to a publick Employ , he was oblig'd to give an account of himself , and his past Life , before certain Judges in the Forum , which was the Place appointed for this Examination , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . Nor was this alone thought sufficient , for tho' at this time they past the Tryal with Credit , yet in the first Ordinary Assembly after their Election , they were a second time brought to the Test , when , if any thing Scandalous was alledg'd , and made out against them , they were depriv'd of their Honours (d) . And when their Offices were expir'd , they were oblig'd to give an account of their Management to the Notaries , and the Logistae , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and if any neglected to do it , or , had not undergon the former Probation , the People were forbidden , by an express Law , to present him with a Crown , which was the usual Reward of such as had gain'd themselves Honour and Reputation , by ●he careful and wise Management of publick Employments . Also till ●heir Accounts were pass'd , they w●re not permitted to Sue (a) for any other Office , or Place of Trust , or to Travel into any Forreign Coun●●ey , or to dispose of their Estates , or any part of them , whether by Will , or Consecrating them to Pious uses , or any other way ; but the whole was to remain entire , that in case they should be found to have embezzl'd the Publick Revenues , the City might not loose by ●hem (b) . The Day in which the Magistrates entred upon their Offices , was the ●irst of Hecatombaeon , the first Month in the Athenian Calendar ; it was a Solemn Festival , which from the occasion had the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was celebrated with all the expressions of Mirth , and Joy us'd at ●uch publick Days . Also Sacrifices were Offer'd to the Gods by the Senators , and most of the other Magistrates ; and Prayers made for the Prosperity of the City , in the Chappel of Iupiter and Minerva , the Coun●ellors (c) . CHAPTER XII . Of the Nine Archons , &c. THE chief of Magistrates of Athens were Nine in Number , and had all the common Name of Archontes , or Rulers . They were elected by Lots , but were not admitted to their Offices , till they had undergone a two-fold Tryal , one in the Senate-house , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and a second in the Forum , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Questions which the Senate propos'd to them , were such was these , Whether they were descended from Ancestors , that had been Citizens of Athens from three Generations ? Of what Tribe , and Hundred they were , and whether they bore any Relation to Apollo , and Iupiter Herceus ? Whether they had been Dutiful to their Parents , had Serv'd in the Wars , and had a competent Estate (d) ? And , as some are of Opinion , the same Questions were demanded of all the other Magistrates (e) . But what was more peculiar to these Magistrates , was the Oath required of them , before their Admission , in the Portico , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to this Effect ; That they would observe the Laws , and administer Justice without partiality , would never be corrupted by Bribes , or if they were , would dedicate a Statue of Gold to the Delphian Apollo : From thence they went into the Cittadel , and there repeated the fame Oath . This done , they undertook their Charge , some parts of which were to be executed by them separately , according to their respective Offices , others equally concern'd them all . They had all the Power of Punishing Malefactors with Death , were all Crown'd with a Garland of Myrtle ; they had a joynt Commission for appointing the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Lots , Electing out of every Tribe one ; as also of Constituting the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of inquiring into the Behaviour , and Management of other Magistrates , and deposing such as were by the Suffrages of the People declar'd to be unworthy of bearing the Office , that had been committed to them (a) . And as a recompence for their Services , they were free from all Taxes , and Contributions exacted of other Citizens for the Building of Men of War , which was an immunity never granted to any besides themselves . And thus much of the Nine Archons in common , I shall now speak of them in particular ; only first begging leave to tell you , that concerning the first Original of their Names nothing certain is recorded ; but Sigonius conjectures , that the Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were in imitation of the chief Magistrates of former Ages , wherein the City was first Govern'd by Kings , and then by Archons ; and that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in memory of the General of the Army , an Officer usually created by the first Kings to assist them in times of War. And the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as their Name imports , seem to have been constituted in behalf of the People , to protect them in the possession of their Laws and Liberties , from the usurpation of the other Archons , whose power before Solon's regulation of the Common-wealth seems to have been far greater ; and more unbounded , than afterwards ; for by that Law-giver it was Order'd , that their Offices should consist chiefly in these Things , that follow . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so call'd by way of Eminence , was Chief of the Nine , and is sometimes nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Year took it's denomination from him . His Jurisdiction reach'd both Ecclesiastical , and Civil Affairs . It was his Business to determine in all Causes betwixt Men and their Wives ; concerning Wives brought to Bed after the Death of their Husbands ; concerning Wills and Testaments ; concerning Dowries , and Legacies ; 〈◊〉 take care of Orphans , and provide Tutors , and Guardians for them ; to hear the Complaints of such as had been injur'd by their Neighbours ; and to Punish such as were addicted to Drunkenness ; also to take the first cognizance of some publick Actions , such were those they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which in their place . He kept a Court of Judicature in the Odeum , where Tryals about Victuals , and other Necessaries were brought before him . It was his Duty also to appoint Curators , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to make Provision for the Celebration of the Feasts , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with some other Solemnities ; to take care for the regulation of Stage-plays , and provide Singers , Choristers , and other Necessaries for them (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had a Court of Judicature in the Royal Portico , where h● decided all Disputes that happen'd amongst the Priests , and the Sacred Families , such as were the Ceryces , Eteobutadae , &c. to whom certain Offices in the Celebration of Divine Worship belong'd by Inheritance . Such also , as were accus'd of Impiety , or Prophanation of any of the Mysteries , Temples , or other Sacred things were brought before him . It was his Business to assist in the celebration of the Eleusinian , and Lenaean Festivals , and all those , in which they ran Races with Torches in their hands , viz. Panathenaea , Hephaestia , and Promethea ; and to Offer publick Sacrifices for the Safety , and Prosperity of the Common-wealth ; in several of which Duties , he had the Assistance of his Wife , whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who , if not descended from a Family that was of the whole Blood of Athens , or had been Marri'd to another Husband before the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was not duly qualified for her Place by Law. Beside this , he had some concernment in Secular Affairs , for Disputes about inanimate things were brought before him ; as also accusations of Murder , which it was his Business to take an Account of , and then refer them to the Areopagites , amongst whom he had a right of Suffrage , but was oblig'd to lay by his Crown , ( which was one of the Badges of his Office ) during the Tryal (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had under his care all the Strangers , and Sojourners in Athens , and exercis'd the same Authority upon them , that was us'd by the Archon towards the Citizens . It was his Duty to Offer a Solemn Sacrifice to Enyalius , ( who is by some taken for Mars , by others for one of his Attendants ) and another to Diana , Sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from one of the Athenian Burroughs ; to celebrate the Exequies of the famous Patriot Harmodius ; and to take care , that the Children of those Men that had lost their Lives in their Countrey 's Service , should have a competent Maintenance out of the publick Exchequer . But because these three Magistrates were often , by reason of their Youth , not so well skill'd in the Laws , and Customs of their Countrey , as might have been wish'd , that they might not be left wholly to themselves , it was Customary for each of them , to make choice of two Persons of Age , Gravity , and Reputation to sit with them upon the Bench , and direct them as there was Occasion . These they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Assessors , and oblig'd them to undergo the same Probation in the Senate-house , and publick Forum , with the other Magistrates , and like them too , to give an Account how they had behav'd themselves in their respective Trusts , when their Offices were expir'd . The six remaining Archons were call'd by one common Name , Thesmothetae . They receiv'd Complaints against Persons Guilty of false Accusations , of Calumniating , of Bribery , of Impiety , which also was part of the King's Office , but with this difference , that the Accusers did only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , inform against the Impious , by word of Mouth at the King's Tribunal , whereas before the Thesmothetae , they did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , deliver in their Indictment in Writing . Also all Causes , and Disputes between the Citizens , and Strangers , Sojourners , or Slaves , and Controversies about Trade and Merchandize were brought before them . Appeals to the People were Preferr'd , the publick Examination of several of the Magistrates perform'd , and the Suffrages in publick Assemblies taken by them . They ratified all publick Contracts , and Leagues , appointed the Days upon which the Judges were to sit , and hear Causes in their several Courts of Judicature , took care that no Laws should be establish'd , but such as conduc'd to the Safety , and Prosperity of the Common-wealth , and Indicted those , that endeavour'd to seduce the unwary Multitude , and perswade them to give their Consent to what was contrary to the Interest of the Common-wealth . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Ten Officers appointed to assist the Archons , and pass the Accounts of the Magistrates , and to set a Fine upon such as they found to have imbezzl'd the publick Treasure , or any way injur'd the Common-wealth by their male-administration . Aristotle (a) tells us , they were sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and others will have them to be the same with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but these are by Aristotle said to be distinguish'd from them . CHAPTER XIII . Of the Athenian Magistrates . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Eleven , so call'd from their Number , were elected out of the Body of the People , each of the Ten Tribes sending one ; to which there was added a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Register , to make up the Number ; sometimes they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Keepers of the Laws , which appellation was taken from their Office , being in some things not unlike that of our Sheriffs ; for they were to see Malefactors put to Execution , and had the Charge of such as were committed to the publick Prison . They had also Power to seize Thieves , Kidnappers , and Highway-men upon Suspicion , and , if they confess'd the Fact , to put them to Death ; if not , they were oblig'd to Prosecute them in a Judicial Way . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Magistrates that presided over the Athenian Tribes , one of which was allotted to each of them . Afterwards , this Name became peculiar to a Military Command , and the Governours of Tribes were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Their Business was to take care of the publick Treasure , that belong'd to each Tribe , to manage all their Concerns , and call them together to Consult , as oft as any thing happen'd , that required the presence of the whole Body . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seem to have had , in most things , the same Office , with respect to particular Tribes , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had , with respect to the Common-wealth . They were chosen out of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Nobility , had the care of publick Sacrifices , and other Divine Worship peculiar to their respective Tribes , and kept their Court in the Portico call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and sometimes in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had in the several 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same Power , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exercis'd over the whole Tribe . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had the same Offices in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , took care of their Revenues , out of which they paid all the Duties required of them , assembled the People in the Burroughs under their Jurisdiction , all whose Names they had written in a Register , and presided at the Election of Senators , and other Magistrates chosen by Lots . Sometimes we find them call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Burroughs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because each of them was oblig'd , besides two Horse-men , to furnish out one Ship for the publick Service . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Six in Chief , but were assisted by Thirty inferiour Officers , in laying Fines upon such as came not to publick Assemblies , and making Scrutiny amongst those that were present ; such also as were busie in the Market they compell'd to leave their Buying and Selling , and attend on the publick Business , and this they did by the help of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were certain petty Officers , or rather Servants , much like the Roman Lictors , and our Sheriff's Livery-men , Bayliffs , &c. the City of Athens had a Thousand of them , that liv'd in Tents , erected in the middle of the Forum , and were afterwards remov'd to the Areopagus . Their name seems to have been taken from the Arms they usually carried with them , in the same manner that the Life-guards of Kings are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sometimes they are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Name , that was taken from their Offices ; sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Peusinus , one of the Primitive Athenians , that either first instituted this Office , or gave rules for the Ordering of it ; and sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Countrey of Scythia , for generally Men of that Countrey were chosen into this Place , as being Brawny , Sturdy Fellows ; and therefore one of them is introduc'd by Aristophanes , speaking in an uncouth and Barbarous manner (a) . But to return to the Lexiarchi , They were the Persons that had the keeping of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or publick Register of the whole City , in which were written the Names of all the Citizens , as soon as they came to be of Age to enter upon their paternal Inheritance , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Officers , whose Business it was to see that both the Magistrates , and Common People liv'd conformably to the Laws , and to Punish the Stubborn and Disobedient (a) . To this End in publick Assemblies they had Seats appointed with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that they might be ready to Oppose any Man that should Act contrary to the Laws , and receiv'd Customs , or Promote any thing against the publick Good. As a Token of the Honourable Station they were plac'd in , they always wore a white Ribband in the Solemn Games , and publick Shows , and had Chairs erected for them , over-against those of the Nine Archons . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were a Thousand in Number , their Office was not ( as the Name seems to imply ) to enact new Laws by their own Authority , for that could not be done without the approbation of the Senate , and the People's ratification ; but to inspect the old , and if they found any of them useless , or prejudicial , as the State of Affairs then stood , or Contradictory to another , they caus'd them to be abrogated by an Act of the People . Beside this , they were to take care that no Man should Plough , or Dig deep Ditches within the Pelasgian Wall , to apprehend Offenders , and send them to the Archon . CHAPTER XIV . Of the Athenian Magistrates . THE Treasurers , and General Receivers of Athens were of several Sorts ; but before I proceed , to give an Account of their Offices , it will be necessary to premise a word or two concerning the publick Revenues ; which are by the Accurate Sigonius divided into these four following Sorts ; 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifie those Revenues that were brought in by Lands , Mines , Woods , and other publick Possessions , set apart for the use of the Common-wealth ; and the Tributes paid by the Sojourners , and the Free'd-Servants ; as also the Customs required of certain Arts , and Trades , and particularly of Merchants for the exportation , and importation of their Goods . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were the annual Payments exacted of all their Tributary Cities , which after Xerxes's Overthrow , were first levy'd by the Athenians , as Contributions to enable them to carry on the War , in case , as was fear'd , the Enemy should make a new Invasion upon them . The first Collector of this Tax was Aristides , who ( as Plutarch reports in his Life ) assess'd all particular Persons , Town by Town , according to every Man's Ability ; and the Sum rais'd by him , amounted to Four-hundred , and Sixty Talents . To this Pericles added near a Third part , ( proceeds my Author ) for Thucydides reports , that in the beginning of the Pe●oponnesian War , the Athenians had coming in from their Confederates Six-hundred Talents . After Pericles's Death the Orators and Men Powerful amongst the People , proceeded to encrease it by little and little , till it amounted to One-thousand , and Three-hundred Talents ; and that not so much because of the extraordinary Expensiveness of the Wars , as by exciting the People to Largesses , Play-house-expences , and the erecting of Statues , and Temples . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Taxes laid upon the Citizens , as well as Sojourners , and Free'd-Servants , by the Order of the Assembly , and Senate , for the defraying of extraordinary Charges , occasion'd by long and unsuccesful Wars , or any other Means . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Fines and Amercements , all which were carried into the Exchequer , except the Tenth part , that was given to Minerva , and the Fiftieth part , which belong'd to the rest of the Gods , and the Heroes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Having said thus much of the publick Money , I shall now proceed to the Persons , that had the Disposal , and Management of it . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was elected by Lot out of the Prytanes , and had in his Custody the Keys of the publick Exchequer , which Trust was thought so great , that no Man was permitted to enjoy it above once . Of the rest of the Honours and Offices of this Magistrate I shall speak in another place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Ten in number , and , together with those that had the care of the Money design'd to be expended upon publick Shows , had the Power of letting out the Tribute-money , and all the Revenues , and Selling Estates that were Confiscated ; all which bargains were ratified in the name of their President . Beside this , it was their Office to Convict such as had not paid the Tribute , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Sell them by Auction . Under these were certain inferiour Officers , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose business it was to Collect the publick Money , for such as had Leases of the City's Revenues , whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; these were always Persons of good Credit themselves , and beside their own Bonds , were oblig'd to give other Security for the payment of the Money due according to their Leases , in which if they fail'd any longer than till the Ninth Prytanea , they were under a Forfeiture of twice the Principal , to be paid by themselves , or their Sureties , upon neglect of which they were all cast into Prison , and their Estates confiscated (a) . After the expulsion of the Thirty Tyrants , certain Officers , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Created , with power to take cognizance of all Complaints about the confiscation of Goods , as appears from an Oration of Lysias in behalf of Nicias . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Officers that Rated all those , of whom Taxes and Contributions were requir'd , according to every Man's Ability , kept the publick Accounts , and Prosecuted such as were behind hand with their Contributions . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Ten General Receivers , to whom all the publick Revenues , Contribution-money , and Debts ow'd to the publick , were paid , which done , they Register'd all their Receptions , and cross'd out of the publick Debt-book , such as had discharg'd their Debts , in the presence of the whole Senate . If any Controversie happen'd about the Money , or Taxes , they had power to decide it , except it was a difficult and knotty Point , or of high Concern , for such they referr'd to the hearing of some of the Courts of Judicature . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a publick Notarie , appointed , at the first institution of the Office , by Election , and afterwards by Lot , to take a Counter-pain of the Accounts of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for the prevention of all Deceit , and Mistakes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had the same Offices in the Tributary Cities , that belong'd to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their own Territories . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were those that receiv'd the Money due to the City , from Fines laid upon Criminals . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were those that receiv'd that part of the Fines , which was due to Minerva , and the rest of the Gods , which was done before the Senate . They were Ten in Number , were chosen by Lots out of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Nobles , and had power of remitting any Man's Fine , if it was made appear to them , that the Magistrates had unjustly impos'd it . Pollux tells us , they were the same with those they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and these , as the Scholiast upon Aristophanes reports , us'd to receive not only the Money due to the Gods from Fines , but other Incomes design'd for Civil Uses , and particularly the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , distributed amongst the Judges , and therefore call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They were so nam'd q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were a kind of Priests , and us'd to claim as their Due the Reliques of Sacrifices ; amongst which were the Skins , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Officers appointed upon extraordinary Occasions to enquire after the publick Debts , when thro' the neglect of the Receivers , or by other means they were run up to large Sums , and began to be in danger of being lost , if they were not call'd in . The distinction of the Officers hitherto mention'd ▪ has been taken chiefly from the different Receptions of the publick Money ; I shall proceed in Sigonius's method , and give you an account in the next place of those , that were distinguish'd by the different manners of disbursing it . And to this End , you must know the Publick Treasure was divided into Three sorts , according to the various Uses in which it was employ'd , the First , they call'd 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being such as were expended in civil Uses . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those that were required to defray the Charges of the War. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such as were consecrated to pious Uses ; in which they included the Expences at Plays , publick Shows , and Festivals , because most of them were celebrated in Honour of some of the Gods , or in Memory of some deceas'd Heroe ; and Pollux tells us , the Money given to the Judges , and the People , that met in the publick Assemblies , was call'd by this Name . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , otherwise call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the principal Treasurer , being far superiour to all the rest in Honour , and Power , created by the People , and continu'd in his Office for Five Years , after which , if he had behav'd himself with Honesty and Integrity , it was an usual thing for him to be elected a Second and Third time . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seems to have been one that kept a Counterpain of the chief Treasurer's accounts , to preserve them from being falsified , or corrupted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the Pay-master General of the Army . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had the disposal of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for the Uses above mention'd . But the greatest and most troublesome part of his Office consisted in distributing them to the Poor Citizens , to buy Seats in the Theater ; which Custom was first ●egun and enacted into a Law by Pericles , to ingratiate himself with ●he Commonalty (a) ; for , as Libanius observes , in the Primitive Ages ●f the Common-wealth , when the Theaters were compos'd of Wood , ●he People , being eager of getting places , us'd to quarrel among them●elves , and sometimes Beat and Wound one another ; to prevent ●hich inconvenience , it was order'd that every one , before he enter'd ●nto the Theater , should pay two Oboli , or a Drachm , according to Harpocration , for admittance ; and least by this means the Poorer sor●●hould be depriv'd of the pleasure of Seeing , every Man was allow'd ●o demand that Sum of the publick Exchequer (b) . CHAPTER XV. Of the Athenian Magistrates . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were so call'd from their Office , which was to lay in Corn for the use of the City , and to this end the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was to furnish them with as much Money , as they had occasion for . Athens was Seated in a barren and unfruitful Countrey , that was no● able to furnish it 's own Inhabitants with necessary Provisions , whereby they were forc'd to ●etch Corn from Forreig● Nations , and supply their own Wants by the Superfluities of others , and this it was , that caus'd them to institute this Office. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Fifteen in Number , Ten of which Officiated in the City , and Five in the Piraeeus ; their business was to take care , that Corn and Meal should not be Sold at too dear a Price , and to appoint the size of Bread. Nearly related to these were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose Office was to see , that the Measures of Corn were jus● and equal . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Ten in Number , Five belonging to the City , and as many to the Piraeeus . Their business lay in the Market , where they had the care of all Vendibles , except Corn ; and were especially oblig'd to see that no Man wrong'd , or any way circumvented another in Buying , or Selling (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wer● Officers that inspected all sorts of Measures , excep● those of Corn ; there were Five of them in the City , and double tha● number in the Piraeeus , in which the greatest Mart in Attica was kept . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Officers that belong'd to the Haven ; they were Ten in number , and the Chief part of their business was , to take care , that two parts , at least , of all the Corn , that was brought into the Port , should be carry'd into the City , and that no Silver should be exported by any Private person , except such as design'd to Trade in Corn (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had Cognizance of Controversies that happen'd between Merchants , and Mariners , and examin'd Persons , that , being the Children of Strangers both by the Father , and Mother's side , had by fraud inserted their Names into the publick Register , thereby claiming the Privileges of Free-born Citizens ; this they did upon the Twenty-sixth of every Month. Not much different from these were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , according to Sigonius , and Emmius's account of them , only they were to hear such Causes in matters of Trade , as requir'd dispatch , and could not be differr'd to the Monthly Sessions of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But Pollux tells us , that , beside those Tryals , they had Cognizance of Controversies about Feasts and publick Entertainments . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were publick Scavengers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were the Surveyors of the Ways . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were those that took care of the Aquae-ducts , and other Conveyances of Waters . But the Fountains belong'd to oth●● Officers , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And the Offices of these Four are b● Aristotle comprehended under the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Officers , with whom was entrusted the Care , Contrivance , and Management of all publick Edifices , except the City-Walls , for which there were peculiar Curators , call'd from their Offices 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose number was usually the same with that of the Tribes , every one of which had the choice of one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as often as Occasion requir'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were in number Ten , and , as their Name imports , took care that the Young-men behav'd themselves with Sobriety and Moderation (a) . For the same end , the Thesmothetae us'd ●o walk about the City in the Night-time , and correct such as they found committing any Disorder (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Three Officers , that provided Lights and Torches at the publick Entertainments , and took care that every Man drunk his due Proportion (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , also had an Office at publick Feasts , Sacrifices , Marriages , and other Solemnities , and took care that nothing should be done contrary to Custom (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Magistrates , whose business it was to Regulate the Women's Apparel , according to the Rules of Modesty and Decency ; and set a Fine upon such as were too Nice , and Phantastical in their Dresses , which they expos'd to publick View in the Ceramicus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Persons of considerable Estates , who by their own Tribe , or the whole People , were order'd to perform some publick Duty , or supply the Common-wealth with Necessaries at their own Expences . Of these there were divers Sorts , all which were elected out of Twelve-hundred of the richest Citizens , which were appointed by the People to undergo , when they should be requir'd , all the burdensom and chargeable Offices in the Common-wealth , every Tribe electing an Hundred and Twenty out of their own Body ; tho' , as Sigonius has observ'd , this was contrary to Solon's Constitution , by which every Man of what Quality soever , was oblig'd to serve the Publick , according to his Ability . These Twelve-hundred were divided into two Parts , one of which consisted of such as were possess'd of the greatest Estates , the other of Persons of meaner Abilities . Each of these were divided into Ten Companies , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were distinct Bodies , and had distinct Governours , and Officers of their own . They were again subdivided into two Parts , according to the Estates of the Persons that compos'd them ; and thus out of the first Ten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were appointed Three-hundred of the most wealthy Citizens in Athens , who upon all Exigences were to furnish the Common-wealth with necessary supplies of Money , and , together with the rest of the Twelve-hundred , were requir'd to perform all extraordinary Duties in their Turns (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were at the expence of Players , Singers , Dancers , and Musitians , as oft as there was Occasion for them at the celebration of their publick Festivals , and Solemnities (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were at the charge of the Oil , and such like necessaries for the Wrestlers , and other Combatants (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were such as upon publick Festivals made an Entertainment for their whole Tribe (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were oblig'd to provide all sorts of Necessaries for the Fleet (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were requir'd , according to their Abilities , to supply the Publick with Money for the payment of the Army , and other Occasions (d) . Beside these , upon extraordinary Occasions , when the usual supplies were not sufficient , as in Times of long and dangerous Wars , the Rich Citizens us'd generously to Contribute as much as they were able to the publick Necessities , beside what was requir'd of them , and could not be avoided . These are by Pollux call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Others there were , that were not properly Magistrates , yet , because they were employ'd in publick Business , must not be omitted in this Place . Such were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Orators appointed by the People , to Plead in behalf of any Law , that was to be abrogated , or enacted , of which I have spoken in another place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Ten in number , elected by Lots , to Plead publick Causes in the Senate-house , or Assembly , and for every Cause wherein they were retain'd , they receiv'd a Drachm out of the publick Exchequer . They were sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and their Wages 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Embassadors chosen by the Suffrages of the People to treat with Forreign States . Sometimes they were sent with full Power to act according as themselves should judge most conducive to the Safety and Honour of the Common-wealth , and then they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Plenipotentiaries , and were not oblig'd , at their return home , to render an Account of their Proceedings ; but their Power was usually limited , and they liable to be call'd in Question , if they exceeded their Commission , by concluding any Business , besides what they were sent about , or in any other Manner , than what was prescrib'd them . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were usually attended by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Herald ; and sometimes the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were sent upon Embassies by themselves , as Sigonius observes , especially in the primitive Times , when all Embassies were perform'd by these Men , who were accounted Sacred and Inviolable , not only as being descended from Mercury , and employ'd in his Office , but because they were publick Mediators , without whom all Entercourse , and hopes of Reconcilement between Enemies must be at an End. Therefore , as Eustathius observes (f) , whenever Ulysses in his Travels dispatch'd his Scouts to discover what sort of Countrey and People , the Winds and Seas had brought them to , he always sent a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 along with them , whereby they were secur'd from receiving any harm in all parts of the World , whither they were driven , except in the Countries of the Laestrygones , Cyclopes , and such Savages , as were altogether Barbarous , and void of Humanity . Beside the fore-mention'd Magistrates and Officers , there were several others , as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. But of these , and such as had Military Commands , or were employ'd in the divine Service , I shall give an Account in their own places . CHAPTER XVI . Of the Council of the Amphictyones . BEING , in the next place , to speak of the Athenian Councils , and Courts of Justice , I cannot omit the famous Council of the Amphictyones ; which , tho' it sat not at Athens , nor was peculiar to that City , yet the Athenians , and almost all the rest of the Grecians were concern'd in it . It is commonly thought to have been first instituted , and receiv'd it's Name from Amphictyon , the son of Deucalion (a) ; but Strabo is of Opinion , that Acrisius , King of the Argives , was the first that founded , and gave Laws for the Conduct and Management of it (b) ; and then it must have it's Name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Inhabi●ants of the Countries round about met in that Council (c) ; and Androtion in Pausanias tells us , that the primitive Name of those Senators was Amphictiones , however in later Ages it hath been chang'd into Amphictyones . But the former Opinion receives confirmation from what Herodotus reports of the Place , where this Council was Assembled , viz. That in it was a Temple Dedicated to Amphictyon , and Ceres Amphictyonis (d) ; and Strabo also reports , that this Goddess was Worshipp'd by the Amphictyones . The Place , in which they Assembled , was call'd Thermopylae , and sometimes Pylae , because it was a strait , narrow Passage , and , as it were , a Gate , or Inlet into the Countrey . Hence these Councellors are often call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Council 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) ; But the Scholiast upon Sophocles tells us , that this Name was given them from Pylades , the Friend of Orestes , who was the first that was arraign'd in this Court , having assisted in the Murder of Clytaemnestra . Sometimes they met at Delphi , where they were entrusted with the care of Apollo's Temple , and the Pythian Games , which were celebrated in that Place (a) , the Situation of which rendred it very commodious for them to Assemble in , for it was Seated in the midst of Greece , as the Geographers tell us . The Persons , that compos'd this Assembly , were , according to Pausanias , the Representatives of the Ionians , amongst whom the Athenians were included , Dolopeans , Thessalians , Aenianians , Magnesians , Meleans , Phthians , Dorians , Phocians , and the Locrians , that Inhabited near Mount Cnemis , and were call'd , upon that account , Epicnemidii . Strabo reports , that , at their first Institution , they were Twelve in Number , and were delegated by so many Cities . Harpocration also , and Suidas reckon up Twelve Nations , of which this Council consisted , viz. Ionians , Dorians , Perrhaebians , Boeotians , Magnesians , Achaeans , Phthians , Melians , Dolopians , Aenianians , Delphians , Phocians . Aeschines reckons only Eleven , instead of the Achaeans , Aenianians , Delphinians , and Dolopians , placing these Three only , viz. Thessalians , Oetaeans , Locrians (b) . Afterwards , in the Time of Philip , King of Macedon , and Father of Alexander the Great , the Phocians , having ransacked and spoil'd the D●●phian Temple , were by a Decree of the Amphictyones Invaded by the rest of the Grecians , as a Sacrilegious and Impious Nation , and after a Ten-Years War , depriv'd of the Privilege of sitting amongst them , together with their Allies , the Lacedaemonians , who were one part of the Dorians , and , under that Name , had formerly Sate in this Assembly ; and their vacant Places were supply'd by the Macedonians , who were admitted , in return of the good Services they had done in the Phocian War. But about Sixty-eight Years after , when the Gauls , under the Command of Brennus , made a terrible Invasion upon Greece , Ravaging and Destroying all before them , sparing nothing Sacred or Prophane , and with a Barbarous and Sacrilegious Fury , Robb'd and Despoil'd the D●●phian Temple ; the Phocians behav'd themselves with so much Gallantry , signalizing themselves in the Battel above the rest of the Grecians , that they were thought to have made a sufficient Atonement for their former Offence , and restor'd to their Ancient Privilege and Dignity (c) . In the Reign of Augustus Caesar they suffer'd another Alteration , for that Emperour , having worsted Antony in a Sea-fight at Actium , in Memory of that Victory Founded a new City , call'd it Nicopolis , and was desirous that it's Inhabitants should be admitted into this Assembly , and to make Way for them , ordered , that the Magnesians , M●leans , Phthians , and Aenianians , who till that Time had distinct Voices , should be number'd with the Thessalians , and send no Representatives , but such as were common to them all ; and that the Right of Suffrage , that formerly belong'd to those Nations , and the Dolopians , ( a People whose State and Name were extinct long before ) should be given to the Nicopolitans (a) . Strabo , who flourish'd in the Reigns of Augustus , and Tiberius , reports that this Council , as also the general Assembly of the Achaeans , was at that Time dissolv'd ; but Pausanias , who liv'd many Years after , under Antoninus Pius , assures us , that in his Time it remain'd entire , and that the number of the Amphictyones was then Thirty , being delegated by the following Nations , viz. the Nicopolitans , Macedonians , Thessalians , Boeotians , ( who in former Times were call'd Aeolians , and Inhabited some Parts of Thessaly ) Phocians , Delphians , Locrians , call'd Ozolae , with those that lie opposite to Euboea , Dorians , Athenians , and Eu●oeans . This Assembly had every Year only two set Meetings , one in the beginning of Spring , the other in Autumn (b) , except some extraordinary Occasion called them together . The Design of their Meetings , was to determin publick Quarrels , and decide the Differences that happen'd between any of the Cities of Greece , when no other Means were left to compose them . Their Determinations were always receiv'd with a great deal of Respect and Veneration , and held inviolable , the Grecians being always ready to joyn against those that rejected them , as common Enemies . An Assembly of Neighbouring Cities , met to Consult about the common Good , seems usually to have been call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , be●ide the Famous one already spoken of , Strabo mentions another held in the Temple of Neptune , at Troezen , at which the Delegates of the Seven following States were present , viz. Hermione , Epidaurus , Aegina , Athens , the Prasians , Nauplians , and the Orchomenians of Boeotia (c) . CHAPTER XVII . Of the Athenian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Publick Assemblies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Assembly of the People met together according to Law , to Consult about the Good of the Common-wealth . It was of two sorts , the First of which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were so call'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because in them the People confirm'd and ratified the Decrees of the Senate ; or rather , because they were held upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Days constant , and appointed by Law (d) . They were held four Times in Five and Thirty-days , which was the time that each 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Company of Prytanes , presided in the Senate . The first Assembly was employ'd in approving , and rejecting Magistrates , in hearing Actions call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and proposals concerning the publick Good ; as also in hearing the Catalogue of such Possessions , as were confiscated for the Service of the Common-wealth , and several other things . The second made Provision both for the Community , and Private Persons ; and it was permitted every Man to prefer any Petition , or speak his Judgement concerning either of them . In the third , Audience was given to the Embassadors of Forreign States . The fourth was wholly taken up with Religion , and matters relating to the Divine Worship (a) . The First Assembly was upon the Eleventh Day of the Prytanea ; the second , upon the Twentieth ; the third , upon the Thirtieth ; the fourth , upon the Thirty-third . Some there are , that reckon by the Month , and tell us , that they had three Assemblies every Month , upon the First , Tenth , and Thirtieth Days ; or upon the Tenth , Twentieth , and Thirtieth (b) . But the former Computation seems to be more agreeable to the Custom of the Ancient Athenians , amongst whom were Ten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , according to the number of their Tribes , each of which Rul'd Thirty-five Days , in which they had Four Assemblies . Afterwards , the number of the Tribes being encreas'd by an Accession of two New ones , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were also Twelve in number , each of which rul'd a Month , and then perhaps Ulpian's Computation might take place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the People were summon'd together , whereas in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they met of their own Accord , without receiving any Notice from the Magistrates , as Ulpian observes (c) . The Persons , that summon'd the People , were commonly the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their Names , because the Occasion of these extraordinary Assemblies was , for the most part , the coming on of some sudden , unexpected , and dangerous War ; sometimes the Prytanes , if the Senate so order'd it , as they usually did , when any Civil Affairs , in which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were not concern'd , requir'd a quicker Dispatch , than could be given them in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Pollux , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Hesychius calls them , were Assemblies held upon some very weighty and momentous Affair , to which they summon'd not only those Citizens , that resided in the City , but all that liv'd in the Countrey , or were in the Ships , then at Anchor in the Haven . The places , where the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were Assembled , were several , as First , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Market-place ; and there , not the Athenians only , but most other Cities , had their publick Meetings , because it was usually very capacious . Hence the Assemblies themselves came to be call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to make a Speech , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Harpocration observes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Place near the Cittadel , so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was fill'd with Stones , or Seats set close together , or from the Crowds of Men in the Assemblies , and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is by the Comedians taken for the Thronging and Pressing of a Multitude (a) . It was remarkable for nothing more , than the meanness of it's Buildings , and Furniture , whereby in Ages , that most affected Gaiety and Splendor , it remain'd a Monument of the Ancient Simplicity (b) . The Theater of Bacchus , in later Times was the usual place , in which the Assemblies were held (c) , but even then Pnyx was not wholly forsaken , it being against Law to Decree any Man a Crown , or Elect any Magistra●es in any other Place , as Pollux , or , at least , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Hesychius reports . The Ordinary Assemblies were held in the fore-mention'd Places , but such as were call'd upon extraordinary Occasions , were not confin'd to any certain Place , being sometimes held in the Piraeeus , where there was a Forum , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Munychia , or any other Place capacious enough to contain the People . The Magistrates , that had the care and management of these Assemblies , were the Prytanes , Epistata , and Proedri . The Prytanes sometimes call'd the People together , and always before their meeting set up a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in some place of general Concourse , in which was contain'd the Matters to be consulted upon in the following Assembly , to the end that every Man might have time to consider of them , before he gave his Judgment (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were so call'd from the first places , which they had in the Assemblies . Whilst the Tribes of Athens were no more than Ten , the Proedri were Nine in number , being appointed by Lots out of the Nine Tribes , which at that time were exempted from being Prytanes . Their Business was to propose to the People the Things they were to deliberate upon , and determin in that Meeting (e) , at the End of which their Offices expir'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the President of the Assembly , was chosen by Lots out of the Proedri ; the chief part of his Office seems to have consisted , in granting the People Liberty to give their Voices , which they were not permitted to do , till he had given the Signal (f) . If the People were remiss in coming to the Assemblies , the Magistrates us'd their utmost Endeavours to compel them ; they shut up all the Gates , that only excepted , thro' which they were to pass to the Assembly , they took care that all Vendibles should be carried out of the Market , that there might be nothing to divert them from appearing ; and if this was not sufficient , the Logistae ( whose business this was ) took a Cord dy'd with Vermilion , with which they detatch'd two of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the Market , where one of them standing on one side , and another on that which was opposite , pursu'd all they found there , and mark'd with the Cord as many as they caught , all which had a certain Fine set upon them , as the Scholiast upon Aristophanes observes at this Verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . They in the Forum chat , and up and down Scamper t' avoid the Cord Vermilion-dy'd . Mr. Abell . If any Boisterous and Tempestuous Weather , or sudden Storm , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , or Earth-quake happen'd , or any Inauspicious Omen appear'd , the Assembly was immediately adjourn'd . But if all things continu'd in their usual Course , they proceeded in this Manner . First , the place , where they were appointed to meet , was purified by killing young Pigs , which , as was usual in such Lustrations , they carried round about the utmost Bounds of it ; on the outside of which no Man was permitted to stand , because those places were accounted Prophane and Unsanctified , and therefore unfit for the transacting business of so great consequence , as that in which the Welfare and Safety of the State was nearly concern'd ; this we learn from Aristophanes , in whom the publick Cryer warns the People to stand on the inside of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for so they call'd the Sacrifices Offer'd at Expiations , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Person , that Officiated in the Lustration , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , another Name for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , according to Pollux . The Expiatory Rites being ended , the publick Cryer made a Solemn Prayer for the Prosperity of the Common-wealth , and the good Success of their Counsels and Undertakings (d) . For amongst the Primitive Heathens , all things were carried on with a great shew of Piety and Devotion ; and so great a share they thought their Gods had in the management of Human Affairs , that they never undertook any thing of Weight or Moment , especially in publick Business , without having first invok'd their Direction , and Assistance . Then he pronounc'd a bitter Execration against such , as should endeavour any thing in that Assembly to the Prejudice of the Common-wealth , praying , That he , and his whole Family might be made remarkable examples of the Divine Vengeance (e) . Then the Proedri propos'd the things , that were to be Consulted about , and repeated the Decree of the Senate , which , in most businesses of Importance , took care that nothing should be propos'd to the Assembly , before it had pass'd their House . Then the People were ask'd , whether the Senate's Decree should pass into a Law ? and this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being antecedent to the final determination . If they approv'd it , Good ; if not , a Consultation was to be held about it , in this Method ; The Proedri having given the Command , the Cryer proclaim'd with a loud Voice , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Who will make an Oration ? Then first those , that were above Fifty Years of Age , rose up , and ascending the Suggestum deliver'd their Opinions , after them the next in Years , and so on to the Youngest (a) . For as they judg'd it unreasonable , that any Man's Quality or Age ( so he were not under Thirty ) should debarr him from uttering what he had conceiv'd for the good of the Common-wealth , so on the other Hand , it was thought very undecent , and unbecoming for Young-men to give their Opinions , before they had heard what were the Sentiments of such , as Years and Experience had render'd more fit and able to judge . But the Wisdom of the Law-giver thought it not expedient to permit every Man without distinction to deliver his Opinion ; for such as were convicted of any heinous Crime , of Impiety , Prophaneness , or Debauchery , had Fled from their Colours , or were deeply Indebted to the Common-wealth , he excluded from having any thing to do in such Consultations (b) ; it being scarce probable that Persons of wicked Lives , or desperate Fortunes should endeavour any thing conducive to the Peace and Prosperity of the State , but rather that they should design the Confusion and Ruin of it , that themselves might be enrich'd with the Spoils of Honest Men , and be at Liberty to take their full Career in their unlawful Pleasures , without the restraint of Laws , and fear of Punishments . When the debates were ended , the Cryer by the Command of the Epistata , or Proedri as others report , ask'd the People , Whether they would Consent to the Decree ? permitting them to give their Voices , and thereby either establish , or reject it , the doing which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The manner of giving their Suffrages , was by holding up their Hands , and therefore they call'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to Ordain , or Establish any thing ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to disannull by Suffrage . This was the common Method of Voting , but in some Cases , as particularly when they depriv'd Magistrates of their Offices for Male-administration , they gave their Votes in private , least the Power and Greatness of the Persons accus'd , should lay a restraint upon them , and cause them to act contrary to their Judgments and Inclinations . As soon as the People had done Voting , the Proedri , having carefully examin'd the number of the Suffrages , pronounc'd the Decree ratified , or thrown out , according as the Major-part had approv'd , or rejected it . The Business being over , the Prytanes dismiss'd the Assembly , as we read in Aristophanes (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . CHAPTER XVIII . Of the Senate of the Five-hundred . By Solon's Constitution the whole Power and Management of Affairs were plac'd in the People , it was their Prerogative to receive Appeals from the Courts of Justice , to abrogate old Laws , and enact new , to make what Alterations in the State they judg'd convenient , and , in short , all Matters , whether Publick or Private , Forreign or Domestick , Civil , Military , or Religious were determin'd by them . But because it was dangerous , that Things of such vast Moment , and Concern should be without any farther care committed to the Disposal , and Management of a giddy and unthinking Multitude , that every cunning and subtil Fellow might impose upon by smooth Words , and fair Pretences , and perswade to enact Things contrary to their own real Interests , and destructive of the Common-wealth ; the wise Law-giver to prevent such pernicious Consequences , judg'd it absolutely necessary for the Preservation of the State , to institute a great Council , consisting only of such as were Persons of the best Credit and Reputation in the City , whose business it should be to inspect all Matters before they were propounded to the People ; and take care that nothing , but what had been diligently examin'd , should be brought before the general Assembly (b) . At the same time he instituted , at least , regulated another Council , I mean that of the Areopagites , which , tho' inferiour to the former in Order and Power , yet was superiour to it in Dignity and Esteem , and therefore was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the upper Council ; to this he gave the Inspection and Custody of the Laws , supposing that the Common-wealth being held by these two , as it were by firm Anchors , would be less liable to be tost by tumults , and made a prey to such as had Knavery enough to design , and Cunning and Eloquence to entice the People to their own Destruction (c) . At the first Institution of the former Council , it consisted only of Four-hundred Senators , one Hundred of which were appointed out of each Tribe , for the Tribes in Solon's time were only Four in Number (d) . They were elected by Lots , in drawing of which they made use of Beans , and therefore Thucydides calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Senate , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The manner of their Election was thus : On a certain Day before the beginning of the Month Hecatombaeon , the President of every Tribe gave in the Names of all the Persons within his District , that were capable of this Dignity , and had a mind to appear for it ; these were engraven upon Tablets of Brass , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , and cast into a Vessel set there for that purpose ; into another Vessel were cast the same numbers of Beans , an Hundred of which were White , and all the rest Black. Then the Names of the Candidates , and the Beans were drawn , one by one , and those , whose Names were drawn out together with the White Beans , were receiv'd into the Senate (b) . About Eighty-six Years after Solon's regulation of the Common-wealth , the number of Tribes being encreas'd by Clisthenes from Four to Ten ; the Senate also receiv'd an Addition of one Hundred , which being added to the former , made it to consist of Five-hundred , and from that Time , it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Afterwards , two new Tribes were added to the former in Honour of Antigonus , and his Son Demetrius , from whom , they receiv'd their Names ; and then the Number of the Senators was augmented by the accession of another Hundred (c) ; for in both these last Alterations , it was order'd , that out of every Tribe Fifty should be elected into the Senate . As to the manner of Election , that continu'd the same , excepting only , that instead of an Hundred White Beans drawn by each Tribe , they had now only Fifty , according to the Number of their Senators . After the Election of Senators , they proceeded in the next place to appoint Officers to preside in the Senate , and these they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The manner of their Election was thus ; The names of the Tribes being thrown into one Vessel with Nine Black Beans , and a White Bean cast into another , the Tribe , whose Fortune it was to be drawn out together with the White Bean , presided first , and the rest in the Order , in which they were drawn out of the Vessel ; for every Tribe presided in it's Turn , and therefore , according to the Number of Tribes , the Attick Year was divided into Ten parts , each of which consisted of Thirty-five Days ; only the Four first Parts contain'd Thirty-six , thereby to make the Lunar Year compleat , which , according to their Computation , consisted of one Hundred and Fifty-four Days (d) . Others are of Opinion that those four Supernumerary Days were employ'd in the Creation of Magistrates , and that , during that Time , the Athenians had no Magistrates at all (e) , and therefore they call'd them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Afterwards , when the Tribes were encreas'd to Twelve , every one of them presided a Full Month in the Senate , as we learn from Pollux (f) . The Time , that every Company of Prytanes continu'd in their Office , was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , during which they were excus'd from all other publick Duties (a) . Beside these , there were other Officers in the Senate , all which were elected by Lots . The first was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or President of the Prytanes , who had the Custody of the publick Seal , and Keys of the publick Exchequer ; which was accounted a Trust so great , that no Man was permitted to enjoy it above one Day , or to be elected into it a second Time (b) . Every Time the Senate was assembled , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appointed Nine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Lots , electing one out of every Tribe , except that which had the Honour of Presiding (c) . Both of these were different from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Popular Assemblies . One thing more there is remarkable in the Election of Senators , that beside those , who were immediately admitted into the Senate , they chose Subsidiaries , who , in case any of the Senators were depos'd for Male-administration , or died before the expiration of their Offices , should without any farther trouble supply their Places ; and these they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . The Authority of the Prytanes consisted chiefly in assembling the Senate , which , for the most part , was done once every Day , ( Festivals only excepted ) and oftner if occasion requir'd . And that they might be ready to give Audience to all such as had any thing to propose , that concern'd the Common-wealth , they constantly resorted to a Common-hall near the Senate-house , call'd Prytaneum , in which they offer'd Sacrifices , and had their Diet together (e) . If any Man offer'd any thing , that deserv'd to be taken into Consideration , they engrav'd it upon Tablets , that all the Senators might before-hand be acquainted with what was to be discuss'd at their next Meeting ; in which , after the Prytanes , or Epistata had propounded the Matter , every Man had liberty to declare his Opinion , and give his Reasons either for , or against it . This they did standing , for it is every where observable in ancient Authors , that no Person , of what Rank or Quality soever , presum'd to speak sitting , and therefore whenever a Poetical Heroe makes an Oration , he is always first said to rise , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Saith Homer ; and Ovid , to trouble you with no more Instances , mentions the same Custom , Surgit ad hos clypei Dominus semp●emplicis Ajax . When all had done speaking , the Business design'd to be pass'd into a Decree , was drawn up in Writing by any of the Prytanes , or other Senators , and repeated openly in the House (f) ; after which , leave being given by the Epistata , or Prytanes , the Senators proceeded to Vote , which they did in private , by casting Beans into a Vessel plac'd there for that purpose . The Beans were of two Sorts , Black , and White , and if the Number of the former was found to be greatest , the Proposal was rejected ; if of the latter , it was enacted into a Decree (a) , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was agree'd upon in the Senate with a design to have it afterwards propounded to an Assembly of the People , that it might receive from them a farther Ratification , without which it could not be pass'd into a Law , nor have any Force or Obligatory Power , after the end of that Year , which was the Time that the Senators , and almost all the other Magistrates laid down their Commissions . The Power of this Council was very great , almost the whole care of the Common-wealth being devolv'd upon them ; for the Commonalty being by Solon's Constitutions invested with supreme Power , and entrusted with the Management of all Affairs , as well publick , as private , it was the peculiar charge of the Senate to keep them within due Bounds , to take cognizance of every thing before it was referr'd to them , and to be careful that nothing should be propounded to them , but what they upon mature Deliberation had found to be conducive to the publick Good. And befide the care of the Assembly , there were a great many things , that fell under the cognizance of this Court , as the Accounts of Magistrates at the expiration of their Offices (b) , and the care of poor Persons , that were maintain'd by an Allowance out of the publick Exchequer (c) . It was their business to appoint Gaolers for the publick Prisons , and to examine and punish Persons accus'd of such Crimes , as were not forbidden by any positive Law (d) , to take care of the Fleet , and look after the Building of new Men of War (e) , with several other Things of great Consequence . Now because those were Places of great Trust , no man could be admitted to them , till he had undergon a strict 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Probation , whereby the whole Course of his Life was enquir'd into , and found to have been manag'd with Credit and Reputation , else he was rejected (f) . And to lay the greater Obligation upon them , they were required to take a Solemn Oath , the substance whereof was this ; That they would in all their Counsels endeavour to promote the publick Good ; and not advise any thing contrary to the Laws . That they would sit as Judges in what Court soever they were elected to by Lots , for several of the Courts of Justice were supply'd with Judges out of the Senate . That they would never keep an Athenian in Bonds , that could give Three Sureties of the same Quality , except such as had bought or collected , or been engag'd as a Surety for the publick Revenues , and did not pay the Common-wealth , and such as were guilty of treasonable Practices against the Government . But this ( as Demosthenes interprets it ) must be understood only of Criminals before their Condemnation (a) , for to put them in Fetters after Sentence pass'd upon them , was no breach of the Law. If any of the Senators was convicted of breaking his Oath , committing any Injustice , or behaving himself otherwise , than as became his Order , the rest of his Brethren expell'd him , and substituted one of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in his place . This they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Leaves , which they made use of in giving their Suffrages , in the same manner that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were us'd by the Commonalty in decreeing the Ostracism . But this Custom was not very ancient , being invented upon the account of one Xenotimus , an Officer , that by changing the Beans ( which till that time were always made use of ) was found to have corrupted the Suffrages (b) . On the contrary , such as had behav'd themselves with Justice and Integrity , were rewarded with an Allowance of Money out of the publick Exchequer (c) . And if any Men of War had been built during their Regency , the People in their publick Assembly Decree'd them the Honour of wearing a Crown ; if not , the Law prohibited them from Suing for this Privilege , as having been wanting to the Common-wealth , whose S●fety and Interest depended upon nothing so much , as the Strength and Number of their Ships (d) . CHAPTER XIX . Of the Senate and Court of Areopagus . THE Name of this Senate was taken from the place , in which it was wont to be assembled , being an Hill not far distant from the Cittadel (e) , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , Mars's Hill , from Mars , the God of War and Blood , because all wilful Murders came under the cognizance of this Court (f) ; Or , as Fables tell us , from the arraignment of Mars , who was the first Criminal that was Try'd in it (g) ; Or , lastly , because the Amazons , whom the Poets feign to have been the Daughters of Mars , when they besieg'd Athens , pitch'd their Camps , and offer'd Sacrifices to the God of War in this place (h) . When this Court was first instituted it is uncertain , some there are , that make it as ancient as Cecrops , the first Founder of Athens , others think it was begun in the Reign of Cranaus ; and lastly , others bring it down as low as the times of Solon . But this Opinion , tho' defended by Authors of no less Credit than Plutarch (a) , and Cicero (b) , is in express terms contradicted by Aristotle (c) , and one of Solon's Laws cited by Plutarch himself , wherein there is mention of Judgments made in this Court , before Solon had reform'd the Common-wealth . What seems most probable , is , that the Senate of Areopagus was first instituted a long time before Solon , but was continued , regulated , and augmented by him ; was by him made superiour to the Ephetae , another Court instituted by Draco (d) , and invested with greater Power , Authority , and larger Privileges , than ever it had enjoy'd before . The number of the Persons that compos'd this venerable Assembly is not agree'd upon , by some it is restrain'd to Nine , by others enlarg'd to Thirty-one , by others to Fifty-one , and by some to more . Maximus tells us , it consisted of Fifty-one , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , beside such of the Nobility , as were eminent for their Vertue , and Riches ; by which Words he seems to aim at the Nine Archons , who were the constant Seminary and Nursery of this great Assembly , and , having discharg'd their several Offices , pass'd every Year into it (e) . This was the reason , why their Number was not always the same , but more , or less , according as those Persons happen'd to continue a greater , or lesser Time in the Senate . Therefore when Socrates was condemn'd by this Court , ( as the nature of his Crime makes it evident he was ) we find no less than Two-hundred-four-score and one giving their Votes against him , besides those who Voted for his Absolution : And in an Ancient Inscription upon a Column in the Cittadel at Athens , erected to the Memory of Rufus Festus , Pro-consul of Greece , the Senate of Areopagus is said to consist of Three-hundred . All , that had undergon the Office of an Archon , were not taken in to this Senate , but only such of them , as had behav'd themselves well in the discharge of their Trust ; and not they neither , till they had given an account of their Administration before the Logistae , and obtain'd their Approbation , after an enquiry into their Behaviour , which was not a bare piece of Formality , and a Thing of Course , but extremely severe , rigorous , and particular (f) . This being done , after the performance of certain Sacrifices at Limnae , a place in Athens Dedicated to Bacchus , they were admitted upon set Days (g) . Thus it was order'd by Solon's Constitutions , which were nicely and punctually observ'd for many Ages ; but towards the Declination of the Athenian Grandeur , together with many other useful and excellent Ordinances , were either wholly laid aside and abrogated , or , which was all one , neglected and not observ'd . And then , not the Archons only , but others , as well those of loose Lives , and mean Fortunes , as Persons of high Quality , and strict Vertue , nay , and even Forreigners too were taken into this Assembly , as appears by several Instances produc'd by the Learned Meursius , and particularly that of Rufus Festus , mention'd in the afore-said Inscription , as a Member of it . Aristides tells us , this Court was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the most sacred and venerable Tribunal in all Greece ; and if we consider the Justice of all their Sentences , and judicial Determinations , the unblameableness of their Manners , their wise and prudent Behaviour , and their high Quality , and Station in the Common-wealth , it will easily appear , that this Character was not unreasonable , or undeserv'd . To have been sitting in a Tavern , or publick House , was a sufficient Reason to deny an Archon's admission into it (a) ; and tho' their Dignity was usually continu'd to them as long as they liv'd , yet if any of the Senators was convicted of any Immorality , he was without Mercy or Favour presently expell'd . Nor was it enough that their Lives were strictly innocent and unblameable , but something more was requir'd of them , their Countenances , Words , Actions , and all their Behaviour must be compos'd , serious , and grave to a Degree beyond what was expected from other ( the most vertuous ) Men. To laugh in their Assembly , was an unpardonable piece of Levity (b) , and for any of them to write a Comedie , was forbidden by a particular Precept of the Law (c) . Nay , so great an Awe and Reverence did this solemn and grave Assembly strike into those that sate in it that Isocrates (d) tells us , That in his Days , when they were some-what degenerated from their primitive Vertue , however otherwise Men were Irregular and Exorbitant , yet once chosen into this Senate , they presently ceas'd from their vicious Inclinations , and chose rather to conform to the Laws and Manners of that Court , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , than to continue in their wild and debauch'd Course of Life . And so exactly upright and impartial were their Proceedings , that Demosthenes (e) tells us , that to his Time there had never been so much as one of their Determinations , that either Plaintiff or Defendant had any just reason to complain of . This was so eminently remarkable in all Parts of Greece , that even Forreign States , when any Controversies happen'd among them , would voluntarily submit to their Decision : Pausanias (f) reports in particular of the Messenians , that , before their first Wars with the Spartans , they were very desirous that their Quarrel should be referr'd to the Areopagites , and both Parties stand to their Determination . It is reported that this Court was the first , that sate upon Life and Death (g) ; and in later Ages , a great many capital Causes came under it's Cognizance ; before it were brought all Incendiaries , all such as Deserted their Countrey , against whom they proceeded with no less Severity , than was us'd to those that were convicted of Treason , for both were alike punish'd with Death (a) ; such also as had laid wait for any Person 's Life , whether their wicked Contrivances were Successful , or no , for the very designing to murder any Man was thought to deserve no less than Capital Punishment ; others are of Opinion , that such Causes were try'd at the Tribun●l of the Palladium (b) . However that be , it is certain , that all Wounds given out of Malice , all wilful Murders , and particularly such as were effected by Poyson , came under the Cognizance of this Court (c) . Some say that there was no appeal from the Areopagites to the People ; but others , amongst whom is Meursius , are of a contrary Opinion , a●d assure us , that not only their Determinations might be call'd in Question , and , if need was , retracted by an Assembly of the People (d) , but that themselves too , if they exceeded the due Bounds of Moderation in inflicting Punishments , were liable to Account for it to the Logistae (e) ▪ The same Author tells us afterwards , that this Court had power to cancel the Sentence of an Assembly , if the People had acquitted any Criminal that deserv'd punishment (f) , and to rescue out of their hands such innocent Persons , as were by prejudice or mis-information condemn'd by them . Perhaps in both these Opinions there is something of Truth , if you understand the former of the Areopagus in it's primitive State ; and the other , when it 's Power was retr●nch'd by Pericles . Their Power in the Common-wealth was very great , for by Solon's Constitution , the Inspection , and Custody of the Laws were committed to them (g) , the publick Fund was dispos'd of and manag'd according to their Discretion (h) , the Care of all Young-men in the City belong'd to them , and it was their Business to appoint them Tutors , and Governours (i) , and see that they were educated suitably to their several Qualities (k) . Nor did they only superintend over the Youth , but their Power was extended to Persons of all Ages , and Sexes ; such as liv'd disorderly , or were guilty of any Impiety , or Immorality , they punish'd according to the merit of their Offences ; and such as were eminent for a vertuous course of Life they had Power to reward . To this End , they went about with the Gynaeconomi to all publick Meetings , such as were Marriages , and solemn Sacrifices , which were usually concluded with a Banquet , to see that all things were carried on with Decency , and Sobriety (l) . Idleness was a Crime that came more especially under their Cognizance , and ( which seems to have been an Institution peculiar to Solon ) they were impower'd and commanded to enquire strictly after every Man's course of Life , and to examin by what means he maintain'd himself in the Station he was in , that so there might be no Room for such as liv'd by unlawful Arts , by Cheating and Cozenage , or Theft and Rapine (a) . Beside this , matters of Religion , Blasphemy against the Gods , Contempt of the Holy Mysteries , and all sorts of Impiety , the Consecration also of new Gods , erection of Temples and Altars , and introduction of new Ceremonies into Divine Worship , were referr'd to the Judgment of this Court ; therefore Plato , having been instructed in the knowledge of one God in Aegypt , was forc'd to dissemble or conceal his Opinion , for fear of being call'd to an Account for it by the Areopagites (b) ; and Saint Paul was arraign'd before them , as a setter forth of strange Gods , wh●n he preach'd unto th●m Iesus , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Resurrection (c) . These were the chief Businesses that this Senate was employ'd about , for they seldom intermedled in the Management of publick Affairs , except in cases of great and imminent Danger , and in these the Common-wealth usually had recourse to them , as their last a●d surest Refuge (d) . They had three Meetings in the Areopagus every Month , upon the Twenty-seventh , Twenty-eighth , and Twenty-ninth Days (e) . But if any Business happen'd that required dispatch , it was usual for them to assemble in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Royal Portico , which they encompass'd with a Rope , to prevent the Multitude from thronging in upon them (f) , as was usual also in other Courts of Justice . Two things are very remarkable in their Judgments ; First , that they sat in the open Air (g) , a Custom practis'd in all the Courts of Justice , that had Cognizance of Murder ; partly , because it was unlawful for the Accuser and Criminal in such Cases to be under the same Roof ; and partly , that the Judges , whose Persons were esteem'd Sacred , might contract no Pollution from conversing with Men prophane and unhallowed , for such they were accounted , that had been guilty of so black and heinous a Crime (h) . Secondly , they heard and determin'd all Causes at Night , and in the Dark , to the End , that having neither seen the Plaintiff , nor Defendant , they might lye under no Temptation of being byassed or influenced by either of them (i) . Actions about Murder were usher'd into the Areopagus by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who was allow'd to sit as Judge amongst them , laying aside his Crown , which was one of the Badges of his Office (k) . The common Method , they proceeded in , was this : The Court being met , and the People excluded , they divided themselves into several Committees , each of which had their Causes assign'd to be heard and determin'd by them severally , if the multitude of business was so great , that the whole Senate could not take Cognizance of them singly . Both these designations were perform'd by Lots , to the End , that every Man coming into the Court before it was determined what Causes would fall to his Share , none of them might lye under any Temptation of having his Honesty corrupted with Bribes (a) . Before the Tryal began , the Plaintiff and Defendant took solemn Oaths upon the Testicles of a Goat , a Ram , and a Bull , by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Furies . The Plaintiff ( in case of Murder ) swore that he was related to the deceased Person , ( for none but near Relations , at the farthest a Cousin , were permitted to prosecute the Murderer ) and that the Prisoner was the cause of his Death . The Prisoner swore that he was innocent of the Crime laid to his charge . Both of them confirm'd their Oaths with direful Imprecations , wishing , That , if they swore falsly , Themselves , their Houses , and their whole Families might be utterly destroy'd and extirpated by the Divine Vengeance (b) , which they look'd upon to be so dreadful , and certain , that the Law inflicted no Penalty upon those that at such a Time were guilty of Perjury , remitting them , as it were , to be punish'd by an higher Tribunal . Then the two Parties were plac'd upon two silver Foot-stools ; the Accuser was plac'd upon the Stool of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Injury ; the Prisoner upon the Stool of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Impudence , or , according to Adrian Iunius's Correction , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Innocence ; these were two Goddesses , to which Altars , and afterwards Temples , were erected in the Areopagus (c) . The Accuser in this place propos'd three Questions to the Prisoner , call'd by Aeschylus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , to each of which he was to give a distinct Answer . The first was , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Are you guilty of this Murder ? to which he made answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Guilty , or , Not guilty . Secondly , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Why did you commit this Murder ? Thirdly , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Who were your Partners and Accomplices in the Fact ? In the next place the two Parties impleaded each other , and the Prisoner was allow'd to make his Defence in two Orations , the first of which when he had ended , he was permitted to secure himself by Flight , and go into voluntary Banishment , if he suspected the goodness of his Cause ; which Privilege if he made use of , all his Estate was confiscated , and expos'd to Sale by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . In the primitive Times both Parties spoke for themselves (f) , but in later Ages they were permitted to have Counsel to plead for them . But whoever it was that spoke , he was to represent the bare and naked Truth , without any Preface , or Epilogue , without any Ornaments , Figures of Rhetorick , or any other insinuating Means to win the Favour , or move the Affections of the Judges (g) . Both Parties being heard , if the Prisoner was resolv'd to stand the Tryal , they proceeded to give Sentence , which they did with the most profound Gravity and Silence ; hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came to be proverbial Sayings ; tho' some derive them from their Re●erve●ness , and severe Gravity , and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is usually taken for a grave , majestick , rigid Person ; and others , from the gr●at care they took to conceal the Transactions of their Senate , of which the Poet speaks , Ergo occulta reges , ut Curia Martis Athenis (a) . The manner of giving Sentence was thus ; There were plac'd in the Court two Urns , one of which was of Brass , and they call'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the place it stood in ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Votes cast into it pronounc'● the Accusation valid ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they decree'●●he death of 〈◊〉 ●●isoner . The second Urn was of Wood , being plac'd behind the former , into it they , that acquitted the Prisoner , were to cast th●ir Suffrages ; for which reasons it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Afterwards the Thirty Tyrants , having made themselves Ma●ters of the City , order'd them to give th●ir Voices in a manner more publick and open , by casting their Calculi upon two Tables , the former of which contain'd the Suffrages , that acquitted , the latter those , that condemn'd the Prisoner , to the End , that it might be known , which way every Man gave his Voice , and how he stood affected to their interest and Proceedings (c) . Beside the Crimes that came peculiarly under their Cognizance , there were sometimes others brought before them , in which their Sentence was not final or decretory , for there lay an Appeal to the Court , to which they properly belong'd , as Sigonius observes . The Senators of Areopagus were never rewarded with Crowns for their Services , being not permitted to wear the● (d) ; but receiv'd a sort of Maintenance from the Publick , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (e) ; and , Meursius has observ'd out of Lucian (f) , that they had the same Pension , that was allotted to some other Judges , viz. three Oboli for every Cause , they gave judgment upon . Their Authority was preserv'd to them entire , till the time of Pericles , who , because he could not be admitted amongst them , as never having born the Office of an Archon , employ'd all his Power and Cunning against them , and having gotten a great Interest with the Commonalty , so embroil'd and routed their Senate by the assistance of Ephialtes , that most of the Causes and Matters , which had been formerly try'd there , were discharg'd from their Cognizance (g) . From this time the Athenians , being , in a great measure , free'd from the restraint , that had been laid upon them , began sensibly to degenerate from their anci●nt Vertue , and in a short time let loose the Reins to all manner of Licentiousness (h) , and therefore are compar'd by Plutarch to a wild unruly Horse , that , having flung his Rider , would be govern'd and kept in no longer . The same Vices and Excesses , that were practis'd in the City , crept in by degrees amongst the Areopagites themselves ; and therefore Demetrius , one of the Family of the Phalerean , being censur'd by them as a loose Liver , told them plainly , that if they design'd to make a Reformation in the City , they must begin at Home , for that even amongst them there were several Persons of as bad , and worse Lives , than himself , and ( which was a more unpardonable Crime , than any that he had been guilty of ) several , that debauch'd and corrupted other Men's Wives , and were themselves corrupted and seduc'd by Bribes (a) . CHAPTER XX. Of some other Courts of Justice . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Court of Judicature instituted in the Reign of Demophoon , the Son of Theseus , upon this Account : Some of the Argives under the Conduct of Diomedes , or , as others say , of Agamemnon , being driven in the Night upon the Coasts of Attica , landed at the Haven of Phalerus , and , supposing it to be an Enemies Country , went out to spoil , and plunder it . The Athenians presently took the Alarm , and having united themselves into one Body under the Conduct of Demophoon , repuls'd the Invaders with great Loss , killing a great many of them upon the place , and forcing the rest to retire into their Ships ; but upon the approach of Day , Acamas , the Brother of Demophoon , finding amongst the dead Bodies the Palladium , or Statue of Minerva brought from Troy , discover'd that the Persons , they had kill'd , were their Friends , and Allies ; whereupon ( having first advis'd with an Oracle ) they gave them an honourable Burial in the place where they were slain , consecrated the Goddess's Statue , erecting a Temple to her , and instituted a Court of Justice , in which Cognizance was taken of such as were indicted for involuntary Murders . The first that was arraign'd in it , was Demophoon , who , in his return from the fore-mention'd Conflict , kill'd one of his own Subjects by a sudden turn of his Horse . Others report , that Agamemnon being enrag'd at the loss of his Men , and di●●a●isfied at Demophoon's rash and hasty Attempt upon them , refer●'d the Quarrel to the decision of Fifty Athenians , and as many Argians , whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ because both Parties committed the Determination of their Cause to them . Afterwards , the Argians were excluded , and the number of the Ephetae reduc'd to Fifty-one by Draco , whom some affirm to have been the first Instituter of them ; but others with more probability report , that he regulated and reform'd them , augmented their Power , honour'd them with many important Privileges , and made them Superiour to the Senate of Areopagus . In this State they continu'd till Solon's Time , by whom their Power was lessen'd , and their Authority restrain'd , the Causes which had formerly been tryed by them , were di●charg'd from their Cognizance , and only those about Man-slaughter , and Chance-medly , and , as some say , Conspiracies against the Lives of Citizens , that were discover'd before they took effect , left to them . Fifty of them were appointed by Election , Five being chosen out of every Tribe , but the odd Man was appointed by Lots ; all of them were Men of good Characters , and vertuous Lives , of severe Manners , and a settled Gravity , for no Person under the Age of fifty Years was admitted into their Number . Causes were entred in this Court by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Proceedings were in some things agreeable to those of the Areopagus , for both Parties , the Plaintiff , and Defendant , were oblig'd to confirm their Allegations by solemn Oaths , and Curses , and then , the Orators having perform'd their parts , the Judges proceeded to give Sentence (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Court of Justice in the Temple of Apollo Delphinius , and Diana Delphinia . Under it's Cognizance came all Murders , wherein the Prisoner confess'd the Fact , but pleaded that it was committed by permission of the Laws , as in the case of self-preservation , or adultery , for it was allow'd any one to kill an Adulterer , if he caught him in the Act (b) . The first Person that was tryed in this Court , was Theseus , who , in his Journey to Athens , had slain the Robbers , that infested the Ways between Tr●zen and that place ; and afterwards the Sons of Pallas , that rais'd a Rebellion against him (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Court of Judicature , which had Cognizance of Murders committed by Things without Life , or Sence , as Stones , Iron , Timber , &c. which , if they kill'd a Man by Accident , or by the direction of an unknown Hand , or of a Person that had escap'd , had Judgment pass'd upon them in this place , and were order'd to be cast out of the Territories of Athens by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Court was as ancient as Erectheus , and the first thing , that was brought to Tryal in it , was an Ax , wherewith one of Iupiter's Priests kill'd an Ox , ( an Animal accounted very sacred in those Days ) that had eaten one of the consecrated Cakes , and as soon as he had committed the Fact , secur'd himself by Flight (d) . This place also was the Common-Hall , in which publick Entertainments were made , and the sacred Lamp , that burn'd with a perpetual Fire , was kept by Widows , that had pass'd the years and desires of Marriage , and were devoted to the Mother of the Gods , which Lamp , as Plutarch in the Life of Numa tells us , was extinct under the Tyranny of Aristion ; it was always manag'd with the same Rites and Ceremonies , that were us'd at Rome , about the Vestal Fire , which he saith was ordain'd and instituted after the Pattern of this , and another holy Fire of the same Nature among the Delphians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was seated upon the Sea-shore in the Piraeeus , and receiv'd it's Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it stood in a Pit , and therefore Pollux calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , as is more probable , from the Heroe Phreutus . The Causes heard in this Court , were such as concern'd Persons that had fled out of their own Countrey for Murder , or , those that fled for involuntary Murder , and had afterwards committed a wilful and deliberate Murder . The first Person , that was try'd in this Place , was Teucer , who , as Lycophron reports , was banish'd out of Salamis , by his Father Telam●n , upon a groundless suspicion , that he had been accessory to Ajax's Death . The Criminal was not permitted to come to Land , or so much as to cast Anchor , but pleaded his Cause in his Bark , and if found guilty , was committed to the Mercy of the Winds , and Waves ; or , as some say , suffer'd condign punishment : if innocent , was only clear'd of the second Fact , and ( as 't was customary ) underwent a Twelve-month's Banishment for the former (a) . The Judges that presided in all these Courts , were ( after Draco's Time ) the Ephe●ae , as Harpocration observes (b) . The Scholiast upon Aristophanes (c) , speaks of other Judges that were elected by Lots to hear Causes in all the Courts of Justice , which , however it might be done in later Ages , it is certain was never practis'd among the primitive Athenians , except it may be understood of some of the inferiour and l●ss remarkable Courts , which I am inclin'd to believe . The Method of electing these Judges is describ'd in this Manner : At Athens there were Ten Courts of Justice , according to the Number of the Tribes , upon each of these were engraven large . Capital Letters , all painted with Red , or , as others report , with different Colours , from some of which several of the Courts receiv'd their Names , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Now when Causes were to be heard , the Thesmothetae , accompanied with a Register , appointed the Judges to take Cognizance of them by Lots , on which were inscrib'd the Letters belonging to the Courts ; the Lots being drawn , the Judges took each of them his Chance , and went to the Court , on which the same Letter , which was upon his Lot , wa●●ngrav'd , where he receiv'd from the publick Cryer a Tablet , on w●ich he was to write the Heads of the Orations of both Parties , and a Staff , which was in former Ages the constant , and perhaps only Badge of Judicial , and Sovereign Power , therefore the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Homer are accounted sacred , and the most solemn Oaths taken by them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — (a) But this I do with solemn Oath declare , An Oath , which I 'll by this same Scepter swear , Which in the Wood hath left it's native Root , And sapless n'ere shall boast a tender shoot , Since from it's sides relentless Steel has torn The Bark , but now by Grecian Chiefs is born , Chiefs that maintain the Laws of mighty Iove Committed to their Charge . — Mr. Hugh Hutchin of Linc. Coll. Sometimes we find the Scepters of Kings , and great Persons adorn'd with Studds of silver , or gold , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — (b) — he cast his Scepter on the Ground Emboss'd wi●h Studs of Gold. — To return , the Athenian Judges , having heard the Causes , they were appointed to take Cognizance of , went immediately and deliver'd back their Scepter to the Prytanes , from whom they receiv'd the reward due to them . And thus much may suffice concerning the Courts for Capital Offences ; it remains that I give you an account of those , which had the Cognizance of Civil Affairs . CHAPTER XXI . Of some other Courts of Justice , their Iudicial Process , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was , as the Name seems to import , a Court of no great Credit or Reputation , having Cognizance only of trivial Matters , whose value was not above one Drachm . Pollux reports , there were two Courts of this Name , one of which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Persons , that sat as Judges , were the Eleven Magistrates , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was , in all probability , so call'd , because it was Triangular (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , receiv'd it's Name from the Temple of the Heroe Lycus , in which it was erected . The same Person had a Statue in all the Courts of Justice , by which he was represented with a Wolf's face , and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Sycophants , who by Tens , that is , in great Numbers , frequented those Places (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was so call'd from one Metichus , an Architect , by whom it was built . It was a Court much frequented , and of better Note than the Three former ; and the Persons that sat as Judges were required to be of good Birth and Credit , free from publick Debts , and , at the least , thirty Years of Age (d) . The Judges in all these Courts were oblig'd to take a solemn Oath , by the Paternal Apollo , Ceres , and Iupiter the King , that they would give Sentence uprightly , and according to Law ; which Oath , as also that which was taken by those that judg'd in the Heliaea , was given in a Place near the River Ilissus , call'd Ardettus , from a Heroe of that Name , who in a publick Sedition united the contesting Parties , and engag'd them to confirm their Treaties of Peace by mutual Oaths in this Place . Hence it was , that common and profane swearers were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . Of all the Judicatories , that handled Civil Affairs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was far the greatest , and most frequented , being so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the People's thronging together (f) , or rather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was an open place , and therefore expos'd to the Sun (g) . The Judges , that sat in this Court , were , at the least , Fifty , but the more usual Number was Two , or Five-hundred , being appointed by Lots out of the Body of the People ; but if the Exigency of the Causes required , they were encreas'd to a Thousand , and then they were forc'd to joyn two Courts together , sometimes to Fifteen-hundred , or Two-thousand , and then Three , or Four Courts were united , to contain so vast a Multitude (a) . They had Cognizance of Civil Affairs of the greatest Weight and Importance , and were not permitted to give Judgment till they had taken a solemn Oath , the Form whereof was this , as we find it in Demosthenes (b) ; I will give Sentence according to the Laws , and the Decrees of the People of Athens , and the Council of Five-hundred ; I will not consent to place the supreme Power in the hands of a single Person , or a Few ; nor permit any Man to dissolve the Common-wealth , or so much as give his Vote , or make an Oration in defence of such a Revolution : I will not endeavour to discharge private Debts , nor to make a Division of Lands , or Houses : I will not restore Persons sent into Banishment , nor pardon those that are condemn'd to die , nor expel any Man out of the City , contrary to the Laws , and Decrees of the People , and Council of Five-hundred , nor permit any other Person to do it : I will not elect any Person into any publick Employ , and particularly I will not create any Man Archon , Hieromnemon , Embassador , publick Herald , or Synedrus , nor consent that he shall be admitted into any of those Offices , that are elected by Lots upon the same Day with the Archons , who has undergon any former Office , and not given in his Accounts ; nor that any Person shall bear two Offices , or be twice elected into the same Office in one Year : I will not receive Gifts my self , nor shall any other for me , nor will I permit any other Person to do the like , by any means , whether direct , or indirect , to pervert Justice in the Court of Heliaea : I am not under Thirty Years of Age : I will hear both the Plaintiff , and Defendant , without Partiality , and give Sentence in all the Causes brought before me : I swear by Iupiter , Neptune , and Ceres ; if I violate this Oath , or any part of it , may I perish with my whole Family , but if I religiously keep and observe it , may we live and prosper . These seem to have been the Ten publick Courts in Athens ; others there were of less Note , where particular Magistrates , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , took Cognizance of Causes belonging to their several Offices ; such was the Court at Cynosarges , Odeum , Theseus's Temple , Bucoleum , and some others . The method of Judicial Process was thus ; When any Man had receiv'd an Injury , for which he required satisfaction , he went to the Magistrate , whose business it was to take Cognizance of such Complaints , and report them to the Court ; to him he deliver'd in a Tablet , wherein was written his own ( the Plaintiff's ) Name , and the Criminal's , together with an account of the Crime laid to his charge , and the Name of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Bayliff , by whom he was summon'd to make his appearance before the Magistrate , which was the first thing to be done in these Proceedings , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . But before this , the Magistrate ask'd the Plaintiff , Whether he was resolv'd to prosecute his Action , and had Witnesses that would swear to his Indictment ; and whether he had all things in readiness to proceed to a Tryal ? This Examination was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . The Person accus'd , being summon'd to appear before the Magistrate , had a certain Day appointed to answer for himself , and was oblig'd to give sufficient Bail , that he would make his appearance at the Time appointed (c) . This being done , the Magistrate proceeded to the election of Judges , which was perform'd by Lots ; and they , upon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or appointed Day , came to the Tribunal , and took their Places ; the publick Cryer having before commanded all those that had no Business to depart in these Words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then to keep the Crowds from thronging in upon them , the Court was surrounded with a Rope , by the command of the Magistrate , and Sergeants appointed to keep the Doors , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being the same with those which the Romans call'd Cancellatae (d) . Now least any of the Judges should be wanting , Proclamation was made in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If any Judge be without the Door , let him enter ; for if any Man came after the Cause began to be discuss'd , he could not have Admission , as not being capable of giving Sentence , because he had not heard all that both Parties could say for themselves (e) . Then the Magistrate propos'd the Cause to the Judges , and gave them Power to determine it ; the doing which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Cause it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Person that enter'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For by the Laws of Athens , there were certain Causes brought before several of the Magistrates , who had no Power to determine them by a final Decision , but were only to examine into the Matter , and , if it deserv'd to be heard in the Court , refer it to the Cognizance of Judges appointed for that purpose , upon a Day fix'd by himself , and this is what they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then the Indictment was read by the publick Cryer , in which were contain'd the reasons of the Accusation , with an account of the Injury said to be receiv'd , the manner also of it , and the dammage suffer'd by the Plaintiff ; the Heads of which the Judges took in writing (f) . If the Person accus'd did not make his appearance , Sentence was given against him without any farther trouble , and this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But if in the space of Ten Days he came and presented himself , proving that he had been detain'd by Sickness , or any other extraordinary and unavoidable Necessity , the former Sentence was disannull'd , and therefore this Proceeding they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then the Tryal was to be brought on afresh within the space of two Months by the Defendant , and this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the doing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but if he neglected to have the Cause decided in that Time , the former Sentence was to stand good , and be put in Execution upon him (a) . Beside this , the Defendant was permitted to make three Pleas for himself , before the Cause was put to a final Decision : 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby he alledg'd that the accusation was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or capable of being tryed at that time ; as , for instance , if the Injury , said to be receiv'd from him , ha● been done so long before , that the Law could take no hold of him for it ; or , if he had been before tryed , and acquitted , or condemn'd , and punish'd for it . This Plea the Defendant obviated by proving the contrary of what the Plaintiff objected ; and this , with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was by one common Name call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby he desired the Judicial Process might be differr'd , giving in upon Oath , that some urgent Occasion , such as the sickness of himself , or Relations , hindred him from attending the Court at that Time (c) . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereby the Defendant turn'd Plaintiff , and retorted the Accusation upon his Adversary (d) . If the Defendant urg'd none of these Pleas , but was willing that the Tryal should immediately go forward , he was said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Pr●cess was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then both Parties took solemn Oaths ▪ the Plaintiff swore , That he had been injur'd by the Defendant : the Defendant , That he had not injur'd the Plaintiff . The Plaintiff's Oath was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Defendant's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as most of the Grammarians are of Opinion , but in Pollux , the Defendant's Oath is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Plaintiff's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and both of them were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These Oaths , together with the allegations of the Witnesses , were deliver'd in writing to the Judges , by whose order they were put together into a Vessel of Brass , or sometimes of Earth , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . In Causes wherein the Publick was concern'd , the Plaintiff took a ●arther Oath , that he would accept no bribes , nor be by any means prevail'd upon to act treacherously in the Cause , or desist from the legal prosecution of it (f) . Before the Tryal began , both Parties were oblig'd to deposite a certain summ of money , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , into the hands of the Magistrate that enter'd their Cause into the Court , who , upon failure of the payment immediately expung'd the Cause out of the Roll , and hindred it from proceeding any farther . If the Cause in Debate was concerning the value of an Hundred Drachms , or upwards to a Thousand , they deposited three Drachms ; if it's value was upwards of a Thousand , and not above Ten-thousand , they deposited Thirty , which , after the Decision of the Cause were divided among the Judges , and the Person , that was Cast , was oblig'd , beside the payment of other Charges , to restore the Money to his Adversary (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a summ of Money deposited by those that sued the Common-wealth for confiscated Goods , or any others that were claim'd by the publick Exchequer , or private Persons for the inheritances of Heiresses ; the former deposited the fifth ; the latter the tenth part of the Estate contended for (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was one Drachm deposited in Law-suits about small and private Matters , which were decided by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Fine laid upon those that could not prove the Indictment they had brought against their Adversaries , so call'd , because they were oblig'd to pay the sixth part of the Value of the thing they contended for , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because out of every Drachm , they deposited one Obolus , which is the sixth part of a Drachm (d) . Some of these summs were deposited in all Law-suits , a very few excepted , before the Tryal could proceed . Then the Witnesses were produc'd , and is any of them refus'd to make his Appearance , he was summon'd by a Sergeant , whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and if he seem'd unwilling to be an Evidence , had three things propos'd to him , viz. To swear to the Fact ; To a●jure i● , or deny that he was privy to it ; or , lastly , to pay a Mulct of a Thousand Drachms ; he that was fin'd for refusing the Oath , or that took it out of fear , was said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; he that was only summon'd , and took it voluntarily 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . The Oath was taken at the Altar with all the Solemnity imaginable , to which end they erected Altars in all the Courts of Judicature . The Persons that gave Evidence , were Men of Credit , Free-born , and disinterested ; for no Man's Oath was taken in his own Cau●e , and such as by their ill Behaviour had forfeited their Privileges , and were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , disfranchis'd , had not Reputation enough to deserve belief ; the Slaves were not permitted to have any Concern in publick Business , and therefore could neither be Evidences , except they were examin'd upon the Rack , nor plead in any Court of Justice (f) . There were two sorts of Evidences ; the first of which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Person that swore , was an Eye-witness of the Fact : The other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Juror receiv'd what he testified from a third Person , that had been an Eye-witness of it , but was at that time either dead , or in a Forreign Countrey , or detain'd by Sickness , or hindred by some other unavoidable Accident from making his Appearance ; for , except in such Cases , the Allegations of absent Persons were never taken for Lawful Evidences (a) . When the Witnesses were sworn , the Plaintiff being plac'd upon the left hand of the Tribunal , and the Defendant upon the right (b) ; both of them spoke set Orations in their own behalf , that were , for the most part , compos'd , by some of the Orators , which Custom was first introduc'd by Antiphon a Rhamnusian (c) . Sometimes , if they desired it , the Judges granted them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , Advocates to plead for them , the doing which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to plead for a Fee (d) . And least by the length of their Orations they should weary the Judges patience , and hinder them from proceeding to other Business , they were limited to a certain Time , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , which was measur'd by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Hour-glass , differing from ours in this , that instead of Sand , they made use of Water ; and to prevent all Fraud and Deceit , there was an Officer constituted on purpose to distribute the Water equally to both sides , whom , from his business , they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When the Glass was run out , they were permitted to speak no farther , and therefore we find them very careful not to loose , or mispend one drop of their Water , and whilst the Laws quoted by them were reciting , or if any other business happen'd to intervene , they gave order that the Glass should be stopp'd (f) . Yet if any Person had made an end of speaking , before the Time allotted him was expired , he was permitted to resign the remaining part of his Water to any other that had Occasion , and this is meant by the Orator when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , let him speak till what remains of my Water be run out . When both Parties had made an End of speaking , the publick Cryer , by the Command of the Magistrate that presided in the Court , order'd the Judges to bring in their Verdict ; and in such Cases , as the Laws had made Provision , and appointed Penalties for , ( which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) a single Verdict , whereby the Person was declar'd Guilty , or , not Guilty , was sufficient ; but in those Cases , that the Laws were silent in , ( which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) a second Sentence was required , if the accused Person was brought in Guilty , to determin what punishment was due to his Offence (g) . And here , before they proceeded to give Sentence , the condemn'd Person was ask'd , What dammage he thought his Adversary had receiv'd from him , and what recompence he ought in Justice to make him ? And the Plaintiff's account , which , together with the Indictment he had deliver'd in before , was taken into consideration ; and then , the circumstances on both sides being duly and impartially weighed , the final and decretory Sentence was given . The most ancient way of given Sentence was by Black and White Sea-shells , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; or Pebbles , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ovid hath taken notice of this Custom , Mos erat antiquis , niveis atrisque Lapillis , His damnare reos , illis absolvere culpa (a) . Black , and White stones were us'd in ages past , These to acquit the Pris'ner , those to cast . Mr. Hutchin . After them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were pellets of Brass , came into use ; which , when laid aside , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Beans succeeded ; they were of two sorts , White , and Black ; the White were whole , and were made use of to absolve , the Black were bor'd through , and were the instruments of condemnation (b) . Hence it is , that in Aristophanes (c) Judges , that liv'd upon the Gifts they receiv'd for doing Justice , are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Eaters of Beans ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Proverb , not much different from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Amaltheae capra , being usually applied to things that bring in large gains , and are a maintenance to their Masters (d) . These Beans the Judges took from the Altar , and two Urns , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being plac'd , they cast in their Beans thro' a little Tunnel call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , holding them only with three Fingers , viz. the Fore-finger , Middle , and Thumb , that it might be impossible for them to cast in above one at a Time. The rest of their customary Rites , are much-what the same with those I have already describ'd in the Judgments of the Court of Areopagus , except that in private Causes there were four Urns plac'd in the Court , as Sigonius has observ'd out of Demosthenes (e) . But this perhaps might be occasion'd by the Number of the Persons concern'd in the Tryal , for if there were more than two Competitors , that laid claim to an Estate , each of them had a distinct Urn , into which those , that pass'd Sentence on his side , were to cast their Beans , and he that had the greatest number , obtain'd the Victory , which Sigonius seems not to have observ'd . When all had given over Voting , least any Man out of Favour should suspend his Suffrage , the Cryer made Proclamation in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If there be any that has not given his Voice , let him now arise , and give it . Then the Urns were open'd , and the Suffrages number'd in presence of the Magistrate , who stood with a Rod in his Hand , which he laid over the Beans , as they were number'd , least any Person should , thro' Treachery , or Mistake , omit any of them , or count the same twice . If the number of the Black Beans was greatest , he pronounc'd the Person guilty , and as a mark to denote his condemnation , drew a long Line , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Comedian , signifies to condemn All ; on the the contrary , he drew a short Line in token of Absolution , if the white Beans exceeded , or only equall'd the number of the Black (a) , for such was the Clemency of the Athenian Laws , that , when the case seem'd equally disputable on both sides it was provided , that the severe and rigorous Commands of Justice should give place to the milder Laws of Mercy and Compassion ; and this Rule seems to have been ever observ'd in all the Courts of Athens . Euripides , to omit a great many others , has mention'd this Custom in several places , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Courage Orestes , if the Lots hit right , If the Black pebbles don't exceed the White , You 'r ' safe ; and since it awful Phoebus was The Parricide advis'd , your tottering cause He 'll on himself transfer : and hence shall be This Law transmitted to Posterity , That Lots , if equall , shall the Pris'ner free . Mr. Hutchin . And again to the same purpose , in another Tragedy , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . Since you with equal Suffrages I free'd , When Justice ample Vengeance had decree'd , And once before when we debating sat At Areopagus on your dubious Fate , And there the dooming Sentence must have pass'd , Had I not you with equal Lots releast ; On this account shall after-ages save Such Criminals , as equal Voices have . Mr. Hutchin . The Plaintiff was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the whole Suit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and the Defendant , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Indictment before Conviction was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; after Conviction , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and after Condemnation , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ All the Time the Cause was in suspence and undetermin'd , it was expos'd to publick View , being engrav'd in a Tablet , together with the Name of the Person accus'd , and hung up at the Statues of the Heroes sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , than which there was not a more publick place in the whole City ; this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , and it seems to have been done with a design , that all Persons , who could give any Information to the Court , having sufficient Notice of the Tryal , might come and present themselves . If the convicted Person was guilty of a Capital Crime , he was deliver'd into the hands of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to receive the punishment due to his Offence : but if a pecuniary Mulct was laid upon him , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took care to see it paid ; but in case his Estate was not able to make payment , they issued out a Writ of Outlawry against him , and confin'd him to perpetual Imprisonment (b) . If , on the contrary , the Plaintiff had accus'd his Adversary unjustly , and produc'd false Evidence against him , he was , in some places , oblig'd to undergo the punishment due by Law to the Crime , of which he had fasly accus'd an innocent Person , but at Athens had only a Fine laid upon him . And both the Villain that had forsworn himself , and he that suborn'd him were severely prosecuted , the former by an Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the latter , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of these , and the punishments due to such Offenders , I shall speak more in another place . When the Tryals were over , the Judges went to Lycus's Temple , where they return'd their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Staffs , or Scepters , which were a badge of their Office , and receiv'd from certain Officers call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a piece of Money for their service , which , at the first , was only one Obolus , afterwards it was encreas'd to two , then to three , and at the length to a Drachm , which was six Oboli , as we learn from the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (c) . And tho' these rewards may seem trifling and inconsiderable Expences , yet the troublesom temper of the Athenians , their nice and critical exaction of every little Duty , or Privilege , occasion'd so great a Number of Law-suits , that the frequent payment of these small summs by degrees so exhausted the Exchequer , that they became a burden to the Common-wealth , and are particularly reflected upon by Aristophanes (d) , who takes occasion every where to ridicule , and expose this quarrelsom , litigious Humour , which was grown to such a height amongst them , that every Corner of the Streets was pester'd with whole swarms of turbulent Rascals , that made it their constant business , to pick up petty Stories , and catch at every occasion to accuse Persons of Credit and Reputation ; these t●●y call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word sometimes signifies False-witness●● , but is more properly taken for what we call common Barr●t●●● ▪ being deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from indicting Persons , that exported Figs ; for amongst the primitive Atheni●ns , when the use of that Fruit was first found out , or in the time of a Dearth , when all sorts of Provision were exceeding scarce , it was enacted that no Figs should be exported out of Attica ; and this Law , not being actually repeal'd , when a plentiful Harvest had rendred it useless , by taking away the reason of it , gave occasion to ill-natur'd , and malicious Fellows , to accuse all Persons they caught transgressing the Letter of it , and from them all busie Informers have ever since been branded with the Name of Sycophants (a) . CHAPTER XXII . Of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . OI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Forty Men , that went their Circuits round the several Burroughs , and had Cognizance of all Controversies about Money , when the summ exceeded not ten Drachms ; also , as Demosthenes reports (b) , had Actions of Assault and Battery brought to their hearing . Pollux tells us , that , at their first Institution , they were no more than thirty in Number ; but Hesychius reports , the Magistrates , or Judges call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were those , that amerc'd the People for absenting themselves from the publick Assemblies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Arbitrators , were of two sorts , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were Fourty-four Men , above the Age of sixty , as Pollux , or fifty , as Suidas reports , drawn by Lots out of each Tribe , to determine Controversies about Money , when the summ was above ten Drachms . Their Sentence was not final , so that if either of the contesting parties thought himself injur'd by it , he might appeal to the superiour Courts of Justice (c) . At their first Institution , all Causes whatsoever that exceeded ten Drachms were heard by them , before they could be receiv'd into the other Courts (d) . They pass'd Sentence without obliging themselves by any Oath , but in other things acted in the same manner with the rest of the Judges , they receiv'd a Drachm of the Plaintiff , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and another of the Defendant when they administred his Oath to him ; and in case the Parties did not appear at the appointed Time and Place , they staid expecting them till the Evening , and then laid a Fine upon them . Their Office continued a whole Year , at the end of which they gave up their Accounts , and if they were prov'd to have refus'd to give ●udgment , or to have been corrupted (e) , a Writ of Outlawry was issu'd out against them . Under them were certain Officers call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose business it was , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to receive the Complaints that fell under the Cognizance of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and enter them into their Court (a) . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Compromissarii , were such , as two Parties chose to determine any Controversie betwixt them ; and these the Law permitted any Person to request , but oblig'd him to stand to whatever they determin'd , without any far●her appeal , and therefore , as a greater obligation to Justice , they took an Oath , that they would give Sentence without Partiality (b) . The determination of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ and to refer any thing to them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . CHAPTER XXIII . Of the Publick Judgments , Actions , &c. THE Athenian Judgments were of two sorts , Publick , and Private , the former were about such Crimes , as tended to the prejudice of the State , and were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the latter comprehended all Controversies that happen'd between private Persons , and were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . Nor did they only differ as to their Matter , but in the whole Process , and Management of them , and particularly in this , that in private Actions , no Man could prosecute the Offender , beside the Party injur'd , or some of his near Relations , whereas in the Publick , the Laws encourag'd all the Citizens to revenge the publick wrong , by bringing the Criminal to condign punishment (e) . The publick Judgments were these , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action , laid upon such as had been guilty of any of the following Crimes (f) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Murder . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Wound given out of Malice . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Firing the City . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Poyson . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Conspiracy against any Person 's Life ; or , the Crime of the City-Treasurers , that enter'd into the publick Debt-book Persons not indebted to the City (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sacrilege . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Impiety . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Treason . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Uncleanness . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Whoredom . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Coelibacy . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Refusing to serve in the Wars . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Desertion of the Army . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Desertion of a Man's Station , as when any Person refus'd to serve on Foot , and listed himself amongst the Horse-men , which by Solon's Laws was esteem'd as great a Crime as a total Desertion of the Army . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cowardice . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Desertion of the Fleet. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Refusing to Serve , and Fight in the Fleet. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Loosing a Man's Shield . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action , against those that falsly charg'd others , and sued them for publick Debts , which Harpocration calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but this seems rather to have been an Action for false Arrests , according to Pollux . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Barretry , or false Accusation . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , taking Bribes to manage any publick Affair , or pervert Justice ; nor was it thought enough to punish the Receiver , but the Person also that offer'd Bribes was prosecuted , and the Action laid against him call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same Action in Causes about Freedom of the City , was by a peculiar Name term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Beating a Free-man , or binding him , as they us'd to do Slaves . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Erasing a Name out of the publick Debt-book , before the Debt was discharg'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Digging a Mine without acquainting the publick Officers ; For before any Person could dig a Mine , he was oblig'd to inform certain Officers , appointed by the People , of his Design , to the end that the twenty-fourth part of the Metal might be reserv'd for the publick Use. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against Magistrates , that had neglected to give up their Accounts . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , against such as in proposing a new Law , acted contrary to the old and established Laws . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against Magistrates , Embassadors , or other Officers that had mis-employ'd the publick Money , or committed any other Offence in the Discharge of their several Trusts . That against Embassadors was sometimes by a peculiar Name call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Probation of the Magistrates , and Persons employ'd in publick Business . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against Persons disaffected to the Government , and such as impos'd upon the People ; against Sycophants , and such as at the celebration of any Festival had caus'd an uproar ▪ or committed any thing undecent , and unsuitable to the Solemnity . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was when any Person , being sued for Debts said to be due to the Publick , pleaded that they were falsly charg'd upon him , withall producing all the Money he was possess'd of , and declaring by what means it came into his Hands . Suidas adds , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is sometimes taken for an Action against such as neither paid the Fines laid upon them , before the ninth Prytanea following their Sentence , nor were able to give sufficient Security to the City . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was sometimes the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as we learn from Suidas ; but was also usually taken for the Account of Estates given at the Exchange of them together with publick Employments . For when any Man would excuse himself from any troublesome and chargeable Trust , by casting it upon another richer than himself , the Person produc'd by him , had power to challenge him to make an Exchange of Estates , and thereby compell him to undergo the Office he had before refus'd . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was commonly taken for the discovery of any hidden and conceal'd Injury , but more peculiarly signified an Action laid against such as exported Corn out of Attica , imbezzled the publick Revenues , and converted them to their own private Use , or appropriated to themselves any of the Lands , or other Things , that of right belong'd to the Common-wealth . It is sometimes taken for an Action against those , that were Guardians to Orphans , and either wholly neglected to provide Tenants for their Houses , and Lands , or let them at too easie a rate . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against such , as committed any Action , or affected any Place , of which they were uncapable by Law ; as when a Person disfranchis'd , or indebted to the Publick sued for Offices in the State , or took upon him to determine Controversies in a judicial Way . Also against those , that confess'd the Crimes laid to their charge , without standing the Tryal . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the carrying a Criminal taken in the Fact to the Magistrate . If the Accuser was not able to bring him to the Magistrate , it was usual to take the Magistrate along with him to the House , where the Criminal lay conceal'd , or defended himself , and this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Action 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against such as protected Persons guilty of Murder , by which the Relations of the deceased were impower'd to seize three Men in the City , or House , whither the Malefactor had fled , till he were either surrendred , or satisfaction made some other way for the Murder . 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was of three sorts ; the first was about great and publick Offences , whereby the State was brought into Danger , such Actions were not referr'd to any Court of Justice , but immediately brought before the Senate of Five-hundred , or the popular Assembly , were the Delinquent was severely punish'd , but the Plaintiff underwent no danger , altho' he could not prove his Indictment , except he fail'd of having the fifth part of the Suffrages , for then he was fin'd a thousand Drachms . The second sort of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which I shall speak in another place ; it was brought before the Archon , to whom the Plaintiff gave in his Accusation , but was not liable to have any Fine laid upon him , tho' Sentence was given against him . The third was an Action against the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , preferr'd by Persons that thought themselves unjustly dealt with by them , who ran the hazard of being disfranchis'd , and forfeiting their Freedom , if they were not able to make good their Accusation . Indeed , in all the fore-mention'd Accusations , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only excepted , this Penalty , together with a Fine of a thousand Drachms , was inflicted upon the Plaintiff , if he had not the fifth part of the Suffrages . CHAPTER XXIV . Of the Private Judgments , Actions , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action of Slander , by which the Criminal was fin'd five-hundred Drachms . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action of Battery , in which case there was no set Penalty inflicted by the Laws , but the Judges took an account of the Dammages suffer'd by the Plaintiff , and compell'd the Delinquent to make sufficient retribution . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against such as ravish'd Women , or had us'd Violence towards any Man's Person . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action of Trespass , being against those , that had endammag'd another man's Estate , Lands , Houses , Cloaths , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action enter'd by Heiresses against their Husbands , by Parents against their Children , and Orphans against their Guardians , when they were ill us'd , or injur'd by them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action of Divorce , when the Husband had put away his Wife . On the contrary , when the Woman fled from her Husband , the Action was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against Theeves . Demosthenes (a) reports , that if any Man had stoln above fifty Drachms in the Day-time , he was to be indicted at the Tribunal of the Eleven . But if any The●t was committed in the Night , it was lawful to kill the Criminal , if he was caught in the Fact , or to pursue him , and , if he made any resistance , to wound him , and so hale him to the Eleven , by whom if he was convicted of any of those Crimes , that bore an Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he was not not permitted to give Bail , but immediately suffer'd Death . If any Person surreptitiously convey'd any thing of the smallest value out of the Lyceum , Academy , Cynosarges , or any of the Gymnasia , or out of Havens above the value of ten Drachms , he was adjudg'd to dye . If any Man was convicted of Theft by a private Ju●gment , he was to make retribution to the Person he had injur'd , by paying him double the value of what he had depriv'd him of ; nor was this punishment alone thought sufficient to expiate his Offence , but it lay in the Judges Power to keep him in Bonds five days , and as many nights , and expose him in that condition to the view of all the People . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against such as refus'd to restore any thing committed to their Charge . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Suit betwixt Debtors and Userers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against those that would not stand to their Contracts , or Bargains . Not much different from this was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , only , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are distinguish'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this , That these chiefly imply private Contracts about the Lone of Money , Division of Inheritances , and References to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whereas the other are extended , as well to publick Negotiations between Cities and Kingdoms , as to Bargains made by private Persons . Others there are , that acknowledge no such difference betwixt them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against such Persons as would not consent to make a division of Goods , or Estates , wherein other Men were sharers with them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was about publick Duties , whereby it was required that the Person design'd to undertake them , should have a Time appointed , wherein he should enter upon his charge . It is also taken for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when Daughters inherited the Estates of their Parents , they were oblig'd by Law to marry their nearest Relation . This was the occasion of this Suit , which was commenc'd by Persons of the same Family , each of which pretended to be more nearly allied to the Heiress than the rest . The Virgin , about whom the Relations contested , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Daughter , that had no Brothers lawfully begotten , and therefore inherited her Father's whole Estate . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was one that had Brothers , and shar'd the Estate with them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Suit commenc'd by one that made pretensions to the Estate of a deceased Person , as being his Son either by Nature , or Adoption . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action enter'd by the Relations of the deceased , whereby they claim'd a right to the Estate , as belonging to them by reason of their Consanguinity , or bequeathed by Will. It was so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Plaintiff deposited the tenth part of the Inheritance , if the Cause was private , and the fifth , if it was a publick Estate he contended for : this he was to forfeit , if he could not make his Plea good . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Law-suit about Kindred , whereby any Person claim'd a Relation to such , or such a Family , and therefore it seems to have been of the same Nature with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Protestation that the deceased Person had left an Heir , made to hinder the Relations from entering upon the Estate . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action , whereby the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was prov'd to be false , and groundless . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was when any Person claim'd some part of another man's Goods , which were confiscated , and sold by Auction . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when a Husband divorc'd his Wife , the Law oblig'd him to restore her Portion , or , in case he refus'd that , to pay her for each Pound nine Oboli every Month , upon the failure of which he was liable to have this Action enter'd against him in the Odeum by his Wife 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , Guardian , whereby he was forc'd to allow her a separate Maintenance . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against Guardians , that were negligent in the management of the Affairs of their Pupils , and either let out their Houses , or Estates , at too small a price , or suffer'd them to lye void of Tenants . When any House was vacant , it was Customary to signifie so much by fixing an Inscription upon the Door , or other part of it , as Mr. Rous has observ'd from these words of Terence , — Inscripsi illico Aedes mercede (a) . — Over the Door I Writ , This House is to be Let. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against Guardians , that had defrauded their Pupils . It was to be commenc'd within five Years after the Pupil was come to Age , otherwise it was of no Force . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when any Man laid claim to an House , he enter'd an Action against the Person that inhabited it , whereby he demanded the Rent of the House . If he claim'd an Estate of Land , the Action was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Fruits of the ground were demanded . If the Plaintiff cast his Adversary in either of the former Suits , he enter'd a second Action against him , whereby he laid claim to the House , or Land , as being a part of his Estate , for which reason it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . After this , if the Person in possession continued obstinate , and would not deliver up the Estate to the lawful Owner , there was a third Action commenc'd , and a Writ of Ejectment issued out against him , which was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to eject . The same Name is us'd for all Writs of Ejectment upon what account soever . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action whereby the Buyer compell'd the Seller to confirm , or stand to his bargains . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was design'd as an enquiry into some thing that was conceal'd , as stoln Goods . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against a Free-man , that endeavour'd to give a Slave his Liberty , without his Master's consent . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action against Sojourners , that neglected to choose a Patron , of which custom I have spoken in another place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an Action commenc'd by a Master , or Patron against his Clientes , such as were the Free'd Slaves , when they refus'd to perform those Services , they were bound to pay to him . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Suit about Money put into the Bankers hands , which the ancient Athenians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the modern 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was , when a Person deeply indebted desired the People to remit part of his Debt , upon pretence that he was unable to make payment . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against false Witnesses . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against those that suborn'd false Witnesses . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was against such , as , having promis'd to give Evidence in a Cause , disappointed the Person that rely'd upon them . Several other Judgments we meet with in ancient Authors , some of which I have already spoken of in other places , and the Names of the rest are so well known , that I need not give you any explication of them ; such were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and some others (a) . CHAPTER XXV . Of the Athenian Punishments , and Rewards . THE most common and remarkable Punishments inflicted at Athens on Malefactors are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which , tho' sometimes it be us'd in a large and general sence for any punishment , yet has often a more limited and restrain'd signification , being taken for a pecuniary Mulct , or Fine , laid upon the Criminal according to the merit of his Offence . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ignominy , or publick Disgrace , whereby the Offender was rendred uncapable of bearing any Office , pleading in the Courts of Judicature , or giving his Voice in the publick Assemblies , and depriv'd of all other Privileges of a Citizen , that gave him any Title to the management of the Common-wealth . Out of these Men , the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (a) tells us , they appointed whom they pleas'd to labour at the Oars , to which Drudgery , Plutarch reports , it was usual to put their Prisoners of War (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Servitude , was a punishment , by which the Criminal was reduc'd into the condition of a Slave . It was never inflicted on any besides the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sojourners , and Free'd-servants , because it was forbidden by one of Solon's Laws , that any Free-born Citizen should be treated as a Slave . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a severity seldom exercis'd upon any but Slaves , or some very notorious Malefactors , of which before I have spoken more at large . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was , as the word imports , a Pillar , wherein was ingraven in legible Characters an account of the Offender's Crime . The Persons thus expos'd to the laughter and reproaches of the World , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken for any invective , or defamatory Oration . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a punishment , by which the Criminal was condemn'd to Imprisonment , or Fetters . The Prison was call'd by a lenitive Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or House ; for the Athenians us'd to mitigate and take of from the badness of things , by giving them good and innocent appellations ; as a Whore , they would call a Mistress ; Taxes , Rates ; Garrisons , Guards ; and this ( saith Plutarch ) seem'd at first to be Solon's contrivance , who call'd the releasing the People from their Debts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a throwing off a burthen (c) . Plato tells us , the Athenians had three sorts of Prisons ; The first was near the Forum , and was only design'd to secure Debtors , or other Persons from running away . The second was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a House of Correction , such as our Bride-well . The third was seated in an uninhabited and lonesome place , and was design'd for Malefactors guilty of Capital Crimes (d) . One of their Prisons was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Gate , thro' which Criminals were led to Execution , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Charon , the infernal Ferry-man . At the Prison-door was erected the Image of Mercury , the Tutelar Deity of the place , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the hinge of a Door . Of Fetters there were divers sorts , the most remarkable are these : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Collar usually made of Wood , so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it constrain'd the Criminal to bow down his head . This punishment was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and hence pernicious Fellows , or Things , are sometimes nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) ; others call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Criminal's Neck was shut , or enclos'd within it . Some Grammarians tell us , the Neck , Hands , and Feet were made fast in it , and therefore it is probable , it was the same with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Fetters with five holes , mention'd by Pollux , and seems to resemble the punishment of binding Neck and Heels , us'd amongst our Souldiers . Aristophanes calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as his Scholiast informs us in his Comment upon these words in Lysistrate , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Women must have their stiff and haughty Necks With Fetters crampt , least they grow insolent And us of our Authority divest , For see here , in this Canvass-pourtraiture By skilful Micon drawn , how th' Amazons Mounted on prancing Steeds with burnisht spears engage ▪ Mr. Abell . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies Fetters in which the Feet , or Legs were made fast , as we are inform'd by Aristophanes in his Plutus , where speaking of an impudent , and insolent Slave , he saith , he deserves to be set in the Stocks , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . You 'r ' ripe , you Rogue , for Fetters , the Stocks groan for you . Not much unlike this seems to have been the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the matter it was made of (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a piece of Wood , to which the Malefactor was bound fast , as the same Poet reports (c) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Here , Lictor , bring him in , and bind him to the Rack . And a little after , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Order the Executioner to strip Me naked , and to cord me to the Rack . Mr. Abell . Beside these , many others occurr in Authors , which barely to mention would be both tedious , and unnecessary . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , perpetual Banishment , whereby the condemned Persons were depriv'd of their Estates , which were publickly expos'd to Sale , and compell'd to leave their Countrey without any possibility of returning , except they were recall'd ( which sometimes happen'd ) by the same Power that expell'd them ; wherein it differ'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which only commanded a Ten years absence , at the end of which , the banish'd Persons were permitted to return , and enjoy their Estates , which were all that time preserv'd entire to them (a) . It was instituted not so much with a design to punish the Offender , as to mitigate and pacifie the furie of the Envious , that delighted to depress those , who were eminent for their Virtues , and glorious Actions , and by fixing this disgrace upon them , to exhale part of the venemous rancour of their Minds . The first , that underwent this condemnation was , as Plutarch reports , Hipparchus the Cholargian , a Kins-man to the Tyrant of the same Name . Eustathius makes it much ancienter , and carries it as high as Theseus's Time , who , he tells us out of Theophrastus and Pausanias , was the first that suffer'd it (b) . Heraclides will have it to have been first instituted by Hippias , the Tyrant , a Son of Pisistratus (c) ; Photius , by one Achilles , the Son of Lyco (d) ; and Aelian , by Clisthenes , who also , as he tells us , was the first that underwent it (e) . It was never inflicted upon any but great Persons ; Demetrius , the Phalerian , ( as Plutarch reports ) will have it to have happen'd to none but Men of great Estates , and therefore as an argument to prove the ple●tiful condition of Aristides , ( whom he maintains to have been possess'd of a large Fortune , contrary to the opinion of most other Writers ) he alledg'd , that he was banish'd by Ostracism . But my Author is of another opinion , and not without reason , for all Persons were liable to the Ostracism , who for Reputation , Quality , Riches , or Eloquence , were esteem'd above the common level , and expos'd to the envy of the People , insomuch , that even Damon , Preceptor to P●ricles , was banish'd thereby , because he seem'd a Man of more than ordinary Sence . Afterwards , when base , mean , and villainous Fellows became subject to it , they quite left it off , Hyperbolus being the last , whom they banish'd by Ostracism . This Hyperbolus was a very rascally Fellow , who furnish'd all the Writers of Comedy in that Age with matter for their Satirical invectives ; but he was wholly unconcern'd at the worst things they could say , and being careless of glory was also insensible of shame ; he was neither lov'd , nor esteem'd by any body , but was a necessary tool for the People , and frequently made use of by them , when they had a mind to disgrace , or calumniate any Person of Authority , or Reputation . The cause of his Banishment was this ; Alcibiades , Nicias , and Phaeax at that time were of different Factions , and each of them bearing a great sway in the City , lay open to the envy of the inferiour Citizens , who , at Hyperbolus's perswasion , were very eager to decree the Banishment of some one of them . Alcibiades perceiving the danger they were in , consulted with Nicias , or Phaeax , ( for it is not agree'd whether ) and so contriv'd matters , that by uniting their several parties , the Ostracism fell upon Hyperbolus , when he expected nothing of it . Hereupon the People , being offended , as if some contempt or affront had been put upon the Thing , left off , and quite abolish'd it . It was perform'd , to be short , in this manner ; Every one taking an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Tyle , carried it to a certain part of the Market-place surrounded with wooden Rails for that purpose , in which were ten Gates , appointed for the ten Tribes , every one of which enter'd at a distinct Gate . That being done , the Archons number'd all the Tyles in gross , for if there were fewer than six-thousand , the Ostracism was void ; then laying every name by it self , they pronounc'd him , whose name was written by the major part , banish'd for ten Years , enjoying his Estate (a) . This punishment was sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which the People gave their Suffrages were Earthen Tyles , or pieces of broken Pots (b) . The like was us'd at Argos , Megara , and Miletum (c) ; and the Syracusian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was instituted upon the same account , in the third Year of the eighty-sixth Olympiad , but differ'd from it in this , That this Banishment was but for five Years , and instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the People made use of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Leaves , usually those of the Olive-tree , in giving their Voices (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Death , was inflicted on Malefactors several ways , the chief of which were these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with which the Criminal was beheaded . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with which he was either strangled after the Turkish fashion , or hang'd in the manner usual amongst us , for that this was a very ancient , but withal a very ignominious Punishment , appears from Homer , in whom Ulysses and Telemachus punish the Men , that took part with the young Gentlemen , who made love to Penelope , only with a common and ordinary Death ; but the Maid-servants that had submitted to their Lust , and behav'd themselves with scorn and contempt towards their Masters , as being guilty of a more heinous and notorious Crime , they order'd to be hang'd ; the manner of it the Poet has describ'd in these words (a) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then young Telemachus a cable ty'd Hardned with pitch t' a lofty Pillar 's side , That he might there make swings above the floor For all his nasty Queans , who 'd play'd the Whore ; In hempen Twists they all hung in a Row Tossing their Legs , and moving to and fro . So have I seen the warbling Larks beset With knotty mazes of the Fowler 's net , H●w they do make a flutter and a rout With wings expanded , tho' they can't get out . Mr. Abell . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Poyson , of which there were divers sorts , yet what they most commonly made use of , was the juice of the Herb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cicuta , not much unlike Hemlock , which thro' it's extreme coldness is poisonous ; it was a draught of this gave Socrates his death , Rem populi tractas , barbatum hoc crede Magistrum Dicere , sorbitio tollit quem dira cicutae . You , who sustain the weight of Government , To these prudential Maxims be attent , Maxims , not mine , but that grave Sir's , whose fate A draught of Hemlock did precipitate . ( Mr. Abell . ) Saith Persius , meaning Socrates (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Precipice , from which the Malefactor was tumbled headlong . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were Cudgels of wood , with which Malefactors were beaten to death (a) , being hang'd upon a Pole , which was also call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is by Suidas , and the Etymologist expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Hesychius ; for their conceit is vain and ridiculous , that would thence inferr it to have been a kind of Gallows , or Cross. No less groundless and frivolous is their opinion , that imagine it to have been an instrument , on which Criminals were distended , like the Covering of a Drum , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to have been of the same nature with the Roman Fidiculae , which were little Cords , by which Men were stretch'd upon the Rack , and seem to have resembled the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , us'd in the punishment call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Cross , mention'd in Thucydides (b) , was us'd in Greece , but not so frequently as at Rome : it consisted of two Beams , one of which was plac'd cross the other ; the figure of it was muchwhat the same with that of the letter T , as Lucian tells us (c) , differing only from it , because the transverse Beam was fix'd a little below the top of the straight one . The Malefactor was hang'd upon the Beam that was erect , his Feet being fix'd to it with Nails , and his Hands to each side of that which was transverse . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a deep Pit belonging to the Tribe Hippothoontis , into which condemn'd Persons were cast headlong , it is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence the publick Executioner receiv'd the appellation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was a dark , noisome hole , a●d had sharp Spikes at the top , that no Man might escape out , and others at the bottom , to pierce and torment such as were cast in (d) . From it's depth and capaciousness , it came to be us'd proverbially for a covetous , Miser , or voracious Glutton , that is always craving , and can never be satisfied ; and such an one the Latins call'd Barathro , hence Lucre●ius (e) , Aufer abhinc lacrymas , Barathro , & compesce querelas . — Forbear thy sighs , Thou Miser , cease complaints , and dry thine Eyes . And Horace , Mendici , mimae , Barathrones , hoc genus omne (f) . Beggars , Jack-puddings , Rooksters , and such like . A place of the same Nature was the Lacedaemonian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , into which Aristomenes the Messenian being cast , made his escape after a wonderful manner , as Pausanias reports (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Lapidation , was a common punishment , and usually inflicted by the primitive Greeks upon such as were taken in Adultery , as we learn from Homer's third Iliad , where Hector tells Paris , he deserves to dye this death , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For all your villanies you shall be ston'd to death . Many other punishments there were , which they inflicted for particular Crimes , some of which I shall treat of in their proper places . As the Laws inflicted severe Penalties upon Offenders , thereby to deterr Men from Vice and Wickedness , and from base and dishonourable Designs , so again they conferr'd ample Rewards upon such as merited them , thereby to incite others to the practice of Virtue and Honesty , and the performance of good and glorious Actions ; and upon the just and equal dispensation of these two Things , it was Solon's Opinion , that the Safety of any Common-wealth chiefly depended (a) . Now not to mention publick Honours and State-preferments , to which even those of the inferiour Sort might not despair of advancing themselves in a popular State , if by their eminent Services they approv'd themselves to the People ; beside these , I say , there were several publick Rewards , and Honours conferr'd upon such as had merited enough to be thought worthy of them ; The chief of which were these ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , the privilege of having the first place at all Shows , Sports , Banquets , and publick Meetings (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , the Honour of having their Pictures , or Statues erected in the Cittadel , Forum , or other publick places of the City (c) . With such monuments of Virtue Athens seems to have abounded more than any City in the World , as will evidently appear to any , that will be at the pains to peruse Pausanias's accurate description of them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , Crowns , were conferr'd in the publick Assemblies by the Suffrages of the People , or by the Senators in their Council ; but of these , because they were for the most part bestow'd upon those that had signaliz'd themselves by their Valour , as also of other Military rewards , I shall give you an account of in another place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was an immunity from all publick Duties , Taxes , and Contributions , except such as were requir'd for carrying on the Wars , which no man was excus'd from . This Honour was very rare , but yet there want not instances of it , as particularly those of Harmodius , and Aristogiton's whole Families , which enjoy'd it for a great many generations (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a maintenance allow'd such as deserv'd well of the Common-wealth in the Common-hall , call'd Prytaneum . This Privilege was granted sometimes to whole Families for the Services of their Ancestors , as particularly to those of Hippocrates , Harmodius , and Aristogiton . Their common Fare was a sort of Cakes , or Puddings call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon Holy-days they had an allowance of Bread (a) ; and beside other provisions , the Tenths of all the Bellies of Animals offer'd in Sacrifice were always reserv'd for them , which if any Man neglected to send , he was liable to be punish'd by the Prytanes , as we learn from Aristophanes (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Your Frauds I 'll to the Prytanes disclose , Since you with sacrilegious Stealth keep back The Tithes of sacred Victims Bellies . A great deal more might be said about the Honours conferr'd after Death upon such , as had been eminently serviceable to the Common-wealth , in the celebration of their Funerals , and the pious care of their Memories , but this I shall leave to be spoken of in another place , I shall only add that not themselves only , but their Posterity reap'd the fruits of their Virtues , for if any of their Children were left in a poor condition , they seldom fail'd of obtaining a plentiful provision from the Publick ; Thus Aristides's two Daughters were publickly marry'd out of the Prytaneum , the City decreeing each of them three-hundred Drachms for her Portion . Nor is it to be wondred ( saith my Author ) that the People of Athens should take care of those that live in the City , since hearing that Aristogiton's Grand-daughter was in a low condition in the Isle of Lemnus , and , by means of her poverty , like to want Husband , they sent for her to Athens , marry'd her to a Person of considerable Quality , and bestow'd upon her a large Farm , as a Dowry . Of which Bounty , and Humanity ( saith he ) this City of Athens , even in this Age , hath given divers Demonstrations , for which she is deservedly had in great Honour and Admiration (c) . CHAPTER XXV . Of the Athenian Laws . IT was Tully's observation , that most of the Arts and Inventions , which are necessary to the management of Human life , owe their first Original to the Athenians , from whom they were deriv'd into the other parts of Greece , and thence carried into forreign Countreys , for the common benefit of Mankind . But of all the Inventions commonly ascrib'd to them , none has been of greater , or more general use to the World , than that of Laws , which , as Aelian (a) , and others report , were first establish'd in Athens . Most other ingenious contrivances respect the conveniencies of Human life , but upon this depends the very foundation of all Civil Government , and of all mutual Society amongst Men ; for by them the Magistrate is directed how to govern , and the People how far to obey ; the Magistrate by them is settled in the possession of his Authority over the People , and the People too by them are secur'd from the arbitrary Power , and unreasonable demands of the Magistrate , as well as from the Fraud , Violence , and Oppression of each other . The Poets tell us , that Ceres was the first , that taught the Athenians the use of Laws ; in memory of which benefit , they celebrated the Festival call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in which she was Worshipp'd by the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which exactly answers to the Latin Name of Legifera in Virgil (b) , — mactant lectas de more bidentes Legiferae Cereri . — To Ceres , who first shew'd the use of Laws , They offer Lambs cull'd out of bleating Flock . Some of the Laws of her Favourite , Triptolemus , are still extant , and I have spoken of them in another place . But to pass by Poetical and groundless fictions , thus much is certain , and evident , viz. That the Athenians were govern'd by Laws before the dissolution of their Monarchy , as may be observ'd from what Plutarch relates of Theseus , viz. That when he divested himself of Sovereign Power , and establish'd a Common-wealth in Athens , one of the Prerogatives that he thought fit still to retain , was the Custody , or Protection of the Laws . The first , that gave Laws to the Athenians after Theseus's Time , was Draco , who was Archon in the first Year of the thirty-ninth Olympiad . His Laws , Aelian (a) tells us , are properly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but are remarkable for nothing but their unreasonable severity ; for by them every little offence was punish'd with death , and he that stole an Apple was proceeded against with no less rigour , than he that had betray'd his Countrey . But these extremities could not last long , the People soon grew weary of them , and therefore , tho' they were not abrogated , yet by a tacit consent they were laid asleep till Solon , the next Law-giver , repeal'd them all , except those that concern'd Murder , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and , having receiv'd from the People Power to make what alterations he thought necessary , new modell'd the Common-wealth , and instituted a great many useful and excellent Laws , which , to distinguish them from Draco's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And least , thro' the connivance of the Magistrates , they should in time be neglected , like those of his Predecessor , He caus'd the Senate , to take a solemn Oath to observe them , and every one of the Thesmothetae vow'd , that if he violated any of the Statutes , he would dedicate a golden Statue as big as himself to the Delphian Apollo , and the People He oblig'd to observe them for a hundred Years (b) . But all this care was not sufficient to preserve his Laws from the innovations of lawless , and ambitious Men ; For shortly after , Pisistratus so far insinuated himself into the People's favour , that the Democracy instituted by Solon was dissolv'd , and himself invested with Sovereign Power , which at his Death he left in the possession of his Sons , who maintain'd it for some Years ; and tho' Pisistratus himself , as Plutarch reports (c) , and his Sons after him , in a great measure , govern'd according to Solon's directions , yet they follow'd them not as Laws , to which they were oblig'd to conform their Actions , but rather seem to have us'd them as wise and prudent Counsels , and vary'd from them , whenever they found them interfere with their interest , or inclinations . Pisistratus's Family being driven out of Attica , Clisthenes took upon him to restore Solon's Constitutions , and enacted many new Laws (d) , which continued in force till the Peloponnesian War , in which the Form of Government was chang'd first by the Four-hundred , and then by the Thirty Tyrants . These storms being over , the ancient Laws were again restor'd in the Archonship of Euclides , and others establish'd at the instance of Diocles , Aristophon , and other leading Men of the City . Last of all , Demetrius the Phalerean , being intrusted with the Government of Athens by the Macedonians , was the Author of a great many new , but very beneficial and laudable Constitutions (e) . These seem to have been the chief Legislators of Athens , before they submitted to the Roman yoak ; two others are mention'd by Suidas , viz. Thales and Aeschylus , but are not taken notice of in other Authors . Beside these , the Athenians had a great many other Laws , enacted upon particular occasions , and exigencies of the Common-wealth , by the Suffrages of the People ; For I shall not in this place speak of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Decrees enacted by the Senate , because they were not settled and constant Laws , but only , as it were , so many Proclamations , which , being enacted by no greater Authority than that of the Senators , whose Power was only annual , lost all their force and obligation when their Offices expir'd . The manner of making a Law was thus ; When any Man had contriv'd any thing , that he thought might conduce to the good of the Common-wealth , he first communicated it to the Prytanes , who were certain Officers appointed to receive all sorts of informations of things that concern'd the Publick ; the Prytanes then call'd a meeting of the Senate , in which the new Project being propos'd , after mature deliberation was rejected , if it appear'd hurtful , or un●erviceable ; if not , was agree'd to , and then call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then the Prytanes took a Tablet , and wrote upon it the matter that was to be enacted into a Law , and the time in which ●he People were to meet in a publick Assembly , and determine it , and ●his was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No Law was to be propos'd to the Assembly , except it had been written upon a white Tablet , and fix'd up some Days before the Assembly at the Statues of the Heroes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ that so all the Citizens might read what was to be propos'd at their next Meeting , and be able to give a more deliberate judgment upon it . When the multitude was come together th● Decree was read , and every Man had libertie to speak his mind about the whole , or any clause of it , and if , after due consultation , the Populacy thought it inconvenient , it was rejected ; if they approv'd of it , it pass'd into a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which , as we learn from Demosthenes , were the same as to their obligation , but differ'd in this , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a general , and everlasting Rule , whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 respected particular Times , Places , and other Circumstances (a) . No Man without a great deal of caution , and a thorough understanding of the former Laws , and Constitutions durst presume to propose a new one , the Danger being very great if it suited not with the customs and inclinations of the People ; Eudemus a Cydiathenian is said to have lost his Life on that account , being made a Sacrifice to the rage of the Multitude . Not much unlike this severity was the ordinance of Zaleucus , the Locrian Law-giver , by which it was appointed , that whosoever propos'd the enacting of a new Law , or the abrogation of an old one , should come into the Assembly , with an Halter about his Neck , and in that dress give his reasons for what he propos'd , which if they were thought good and sufficient , his proposal was embrac'd ; if not , he straight-way pour'd out his Soul under the Hang-man's hands . But the Athenians were not quite so rigid , except upon some extraordinary occasion , when the giddy Mul●itude was hurry'd on with unusual rage and vehemence , as happen'd in Eudemus's case ; yet if any Man establish'd a Law , that was prejudicial to the Common-wealth , he might be call'd in question , and brought to Tryal for it any time within the space of one Year , but if he was let alone any longer , the Laws took no notice of him . In these cases especially , a writ for transgressing the Laws , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , might take hold of him ; First , if he had not taken care to publish his Proposal in due time ; Secondly , if he propos'd it in ambiguous and fallacious Terms ; Thirdly , if he propos'd any thing contrary to any of the former and received Laws ; and therefore if any of the old Laws were found to oppose what they design'd to offer , they always took care to have them repeal'd before-hand (a) . Because , notwithstanding all this caution , it sometimes happen'd that new Laws were enacted contrary to the old , it was order'd that the Thesm●thetae should once every Year carefully peruse the Laws , and if they found any of them oppose another , it was to be propos'd to the People , who were to proceed about it in the method that was us'd in abrogating other Laws , and so one of the Laws made void . In other cases it was unlawful for any Man to endeavour to have any Law repeal'd , without preferring a new one in it's place . Now because the change of Time , and other Circumstances might make a great many alterations in Affairs , and Ordinances , that had formerly been useful and necessary , by the different State of Things become unprofitable , and perhaps inconvenient , and prejudicial ; it was ordain'd by Solon that once every Year the Laws should be carefully revis'd and examin'd , and if any of them were found unsuitable to the present State of Affairs , it should be repeal'd ; this was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the manner of giving their Suffrages by holding up their hands . The method of doing it was thus ; On the eleventh Day of the month Hecatombaeon , after the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had , according to custom , made a solemn Prayer before the Assembly , the Laws were read over in this Order , first those , that concern'd the Senate ; then those that respected the People , the nine Archons , and then the other Magistrates in their Order . This being done , it was demanded , Whether the Laws then in being were sufficient for the Common-wealth ? and if it seem'd necessary to make any alteration in them , the consideration was differr'd till the fourth of Metagitnion , upon which Day , was the last Ordinary Assembly , under the first Rank of the Prytanes , as the Repetition of the Laws had been at the first . In all this , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Laws concerning such matters , were nicely and punctually observ'd , and the Prytanes , and Proedri severely punish'd , if any thing was omitted . Upon the first of Metagitnion , another Assembly was call'd , and the Pr●edri reported the matter to the People , who did not proceed to the determination of it themselves , but substituted the Nomothetae to do it ; and appointed five Orators , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to Patronize the ancient Laws in the Name of the People . If the calling of this Assembly was neglected , the Prytanes , by Solon's Command , had a Fine of a thousand Drachms laid upon each of them , and the Proedri one of four-hundred ; all which the Thesmothetae were oblig'd to see paid into the Treasury of Minerva's Temple in the Cittadel , but in case they refus'd , the Thesmothetae were to bring an Indictment against them at the Court of Heliaea ; which if they neglected to do , themselves were to be deny'd admission into the Areopagus . To return , the Nomothetae , having heard what the Orators could say in defence of the old Law , gave their Opinions accordingly , and their Sentence was ratified by the People in the following Assembly (a) . Solon , and after his example , the rest of those that enacted Laws in Athens , committed their Laws to writing , differing herein from Lycurgus , and the Law-givers of other Cities , who thought it better to imprint them in the minds of their Citizens , than to ingrave them upon Tablets , where it was probable they might lye neglected and unregarded , as Plutarch hath inform'd us in his Life of Numa Pompilius ; It is reported ( saith he ) that Numa's Body by his particular command was not burn'd , but that he order'd two stone Coffins to be made , in one of which he appointed his Body to be laid , and the other to be a Repository for his sacred Books and Writings , and both of them to be interr'd under the Hill Ianiculum ; imitating herein the Legislators of Greece , who having wrote their Laws in Tablets , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , did so long inculcate the contents of them , whilst they liv'd , into the Minds and Hearts of their Priests , that their Understandings became , as it were , living Libraries of those sacred Volumes , it being esteem'd a prophanation of such Mysteries to commit their secrets unto dead Letters . In some places , espely before the invention of Letters , it was usual to sing their Laws , the better to fix them in their memories ; which custom , Aristotle tells us , was us'd in his Days amongst the Agathyrsi , a people near the Scythians ; and this he phansies was the reason , why the Musical rules for keeping Time were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . But Solon was of a contrary Opinion , esteeming it the safest way to commit his Laws to writing , which would remain entire , and impossible to be corrupted , when the unwritten Traditions of other Law-givers , thro' the negligence and forgetfulness of some , and the cunning and knavery of others , might either wholly perish in oblivion , or by continual forgeries and alterations be rendred altogether useless and unprofitable to the Publick , but abundantly serviceable to the designs and innovations of treacherous and ambitious Men. The Tables in which Solon penn'd his Laws , Plutarch tells us , were of wood , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and so fashion'd that they might be turn'd round in oblong Cases , some of them , he saith , remain'd till his Time , and were to be seen in the Prytaneum at Athens , being ( as Aristotle affirms ) the same with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But others are of Opinion , that those are properly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which contain the Laws concerning Sacrifices , and the Rites of Religion , and all the rest , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus Plutarch (a) . But Apollodorus , as he is quoted by the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (b) , will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to be of Stone , and to signifie any Tablets , wherein Laws , or publick Edicts were written , and to have receiv'd their Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were erected up on high ; or from the Corybantes , the first inventers of them , as Theopompus reports in his Treatise of Piety . Aristotle adds , that they were triangular , in his Treatise about the Republick of Athens , and is seconded herein by Pollux (c) , who farther remarks , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were quadrangular , and made of Brass . Ammonius (d) , to trouble you with no more Opinions about them , will have the distinction to consist in this , That the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were four-square , containing the Laws that concern'd civil Affairs ; whereas the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where Triangular , and contain'd Precepts about the publick Worship . What number there was of them , it is impossible to divine , since none of the ancient Authors have given us any light in this particular . They were kept in the Cittadel , but afterwards were remov'd to the Prytaneum , that all Persons might have recourse to them upon any occasion (e) ; tho' some report that only Transcripts of them were carried thither , and that the Original , written by Solon's own hand , remain'd still in the Cittadel . Hence , as Pollux is of Opinion , came the Laws to be distinguish'd into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the former signifying the Laws that were in the Prytaneum , which was in the lower City ; the latter , those that were kept in the Cittadel , or upper City . Others are of Opinion , that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Demosthenes , whose expression it is , meant no more , than the lower part of the Tablet , but then , without dispute , he would have mention'd the number of the Tablets , as in other places He , and others usually do , and not have left us in the dark which of the Tablets he meant ; Again , the lower part of the Tablet might sometimes happen to contain the first part of the Law , which it is improper to call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because that word seems to import something beneath the rest , and towards the latter End ; for one Tablet was not always large enough to contain a whole Law , as appears from Plutarch (f) , in whom we find that the eighth Law was engrav'd in the thirteenth Tablet . Petit will have Demosthenes to mean no more by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , than the Law , which beneath , or , afterwards in the same Oration is cited by him . Others understand it of the lower Line , because the Laws are said to have been written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , as Pausanias explains it (a) , when the second line is turn'd on the contrary side , beginning at the end of the former , as the Husband-men turn their Oxen in ploughing , in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It was against the Law for any Man to erase a Decree out of any of the Tablets , or to make any alterations in them ; and for the greater security of them , there were certain Persons call'd from their Office 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose business it was to preserve them from being corrupted (b) , and , as their Name imports , to transcribe the old , and enter th● new ones into the Tablets ; they were elected by the Senate , and , to render their Office more creditable , had several badges of Honour conferr'd upon them , of which in their proper place . Thus much of the Athenian Laws in general ; their particular Laws have been with great Industry collected by Petit , and are now english'd from the Original Greek by Mr. Abell . Attick LAWS . Laws relating to Divine Worship , Temples , Festivals , and Sports . LET Sacrifices be perf●rm'd with fruits of the Earth . Let it be a Law among the Athenians for ever sacred and inviolable , always to observe due Homage in publick towards their Gods , and native Heroes , according to the usual Customs of their Countrey ; and with all possible sincerity to offer in private First-fruits with anniversary Cakes . One Drachm shall be the price of a Sheep , eighteen of a Medimn . Cattle design'd for Sacrifice shall be cull'd . It 's order'd , that the Sacrificer car●y part of his oblation home to his Family . All the remains of the Sacrifice are the Priest's Fees. Whosoever easeth Nature in Apollo's Temple , shall be Indicted , and Sentenc'd to Death . All Slaves and Forreigners are permitted to come to the publick Temples , either out of curiosity of seeing , or devotion . They , who survive the report of being Dead , are prohibited entrance into the Furies Temple . Let no violence be offer'd to any one , who flyes to the Temples for succour . While the Celebration of the monthly Festival continues at Athens , it 's order'd , that no one be defam'd or affronted in Private or Publick , and that no business be carry'd on , which is not pertinent to this Feast . All , who frequent the Panathenaea , are forbid the wearing of gaudy and foppish Apparell . It 's enacted that at the institution of Panathenaea Majora Homer's Rhapsodies be repeated . Sojourners are commanded to carry about at publick Processions little Vessels fram'd after the model of a Boat , and their Daughters Water-pots with Umbrellas . No Forreigner is to be initiated into the Holy Mysteries . Death shall be his penalty , who divulges the Mysteries . The Persons initiated shall dedicate the Garments they were initiated in , at Ceres and Proserpina's Temple . No Woman shall go in her Chariot to Eleusis , and whoever commits Theft , during the Feast kept at that place , shall be fin'd 6000 Drachms . Let no petitionary Address be made at the Mysteries . No one shall be Arrested , or Apprehended , during their Celebration . An Assembly of the Senate shall convene in the Eleusinian Temple , the day following this Festival . The Festival call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to be annual , at which time there 's to be a Gaol-delivery . Evagoras hath caus'd it to be enacted , that when there 's a Procession in the Piraeeus to the honour of Bacchus , and likewise at the Lenaean Procession , Comedies shall be acted , and that during the celebration of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Cittadel , Young-men shall dance , and Tragedians with Comedians act , and that at these times , and while the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continue , no suit of Law , Bailment , or Suretyship shall be made ; if trespass be made against any one of these particulars , let the Person herein offending be prosecuted in the usual manner at the popular Assembly held in Bacchus's Theater . It 's establisht , that the Prytanes the day subsequent to these observances call a Senate in the Theater of Bacchus , upon the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where the first thing in debate shall be touching the sacred Rites , after that , the drawing up all the Indictments to be executed on the fore-mention'd Criminals at the Feasts . No Arrestment shall be attempted on the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Execution of condemn'd Prisoners shall be deferr'd till the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 return from Delos . No oblation of Victims shall be on the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He , who comes off Conqueror at the Olympick Games , shall receive as his reward 500. Drachms , at the Isthmick , an 100. Fifteen shall go to the constitution of a Tragick Chorus . It 's forbid that Aeschylus , Sophocles and Euripides be brought on the Stage , wherefore License is given , that the City-clerk read them publickly . An emulatory performance among the Tragedians is order'd to be in the Theater , on the Feast call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that he , that acts his part best , shall be chosen Denizon . No one under 30 Years of age shall be an Actor . Let no Archon be expos'd by any malignant aspersion in a Comedy . If any reflections are design'd , let them be palliated under a feign'd Name . Let all the different Airs , and specifick kinds of Musick be observ'd , and each of them be made use off at it's peculiar Festival . All spectators shall sit with due Attention and Decorum in the Theatre , and the Beadles are hereby impower'd to turn him out , who shall cause any noise or disturbance , but if any one contradict their commission , and persevere in his rudeness , a Fine shall be his punishment . Sports exhibited in Honour of Neptune are to be in the Piraeeus , grac'd with three Dances perform'd in a ring , where the reward to them who come of best shall be ten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to them whose performance is one degree below , eight , and six to the third rated Victors . One day Yearly there 's to be a publick Cock-fighting . Sacrifices are required to be at the beginning of every Month. Laws concerning them who Officiate in holy Rites . THE 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to take care that the Parasites be created out of the People , whose duty 't is , each of them to reserve out of his allowance an Hecteum of Barley without the least deceit , for the maintenance of the Genuine Citizens Feast , to be kept in the Temple , according to the custom of the Countrey . The Acharnensian Parasites are to lay up an Hecteum of their dole in Apollo's Reservatory , to which Deity they are to Sacrifice ; their Chief likewise , the Old men , and Women who have had but one Husband , are oblig'd to joyn in the Sacrifices . Out of those of spurious Birth , or their Children , the Parasites s●all elect a Priest , who shall officiate in the Monthly Sacrifices , and against him who declines it an Action shall be enter'd . Two of the sacred Ceryces must undergo Parasiteship , for the space of one Year in Apollos's Temple at Delos . The third part of the choicest of the Oxen is to be conferr'd on the Victor of a prize , the two remaining shall be divided between the Priests and Parasites . Let there be given a just value of Money , to be disburs'd by the Priests for the reparation of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( or Treasury ) of the Temple , and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or place set apart for the Parasites Executing of ●heir Office. Out of the most vigorous of the Old men , there are to be created 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Persons to carry sprigs of Olive in the Panathenaea , in Honor of Minerva . It is hereby appointed that the Consort of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall be a Citizen of Athens , and never before Marri'd . Notthe Priests only shall give an account of their demeanour in the Priest-hood , but likewise the sacred Families . No impure Person shall be elected into the Priest-hood . Laws ●elating to the Laws . As for the Review of the Laws , I have purposely omitted it , as being spoken of in the foregoing sheets . The Decree . TIsamenus hath establisht with the consent , and by the Authority of the People that Athens shall keep her ancient Form of Government , and make use of Solon's Laws , Weights , and Measures , with Draco's Sanctions , as hitherto ; if new ones shall seem requisite , the Nomothetae created by the Senate for that purpose , shall engross them on a Tablet , and hang 'em up at the Statues of the Eponymi , that they may be expos'd to the publick view of all Passers by ; The same Month they are to be given up to the Magistrates , after they have past the Estimation of the Senate of Five-hundred , and the delegated Nomothetae . Be it also farther enacted , that any private Man may have free access to the Senate , and give in his Sentiments concerning them , after their promulgation ; the Senate of Areopagus is required to take care that the Magistrates put these Laws in Execution , which for the conveniency of the Citizens are to be engrav'd on the Wall , where before they had been expos'd to publick view . He that propounds a Law not conducing to the common Good , shall be indicted as a Pesterer of the Common-wealth . The proposer of a Law after the Year's end shall be accus'd , if his Law be pernicious , but yet shall be liable to no Penalty . No Law shall be repeal'd , before reference be made of it to the Nomothetae , which being done , any Athenian may endeavour it's repeal , supposing he substitutes a new Law in it's stead . Both these the Proedri shall referr to the Votes of the People ; the first proposal shall be concerning the Old Law , whether it be any longer conducible to the publick Good , then the new one shall be propos'd ; now which of the two the Nomothetae shall judge best , that shall be in force ; yet this caution must be observ'd , that no Law shall be enacted which gainsays any of the rest , and the Person , who shall give in a Law inconsistent with the former constitutions , shall be dealt with according to the rigour of the Act against those , who promote prejudicial Laws . He , who to abrogate an old Law promiseth to make a new one , and doth not , shall be Fin'd . The Thesmothetae shall Yearly assemble in the Repository of the Laws , and cautiously examine whether one Law bears any contradiction to another , whether there be any Law unratified , or duplicates about the same thing ; if any of these shall occur in their examination , it shall be written on a Tablet , and read at the Statues of the Eponymi . Which done , by the Epistata's Order , the People shall vote which of them shall be made void , or ratified . Laws referring to Decrees of the Senate , and Commonalty . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Decrees of the Senate , are to be but of one Year's continuance . No Psephism shall pass to the Commons before the Senate's supervisal . The Tablets , on which the Psephisms are engrav'd , are by no means to be remov'd . Let no Psephism , either of the Senate , or People , be of greater Authority than the Laws . No Sophistication is to be contain'd in a Psephism . Laws concerning Native , and Enfranchis'd Citizens . ALL Laws are to be alike Obligatory towards the whole Body of the People . All Priests , and Archons are to be elected out of the Nobility , whose duty 't is to interpret all Laws both Civil , and Divine . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or those of the meaner sort , shall be capable of no Magistracy . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall have right of Suffrage in publick Assemblies , and of being elected Judges . Let all the Citizens have an equal share in the Government , and the Archons be indifferently elected out of them all . No Persons , but such as have suffer'd perpetual banishment , or those , who with their whole Families come to Athens for the conveniency of Trade , shall be enroll'd among the Denizons . Let no Person , that 's a Slave by birth , be made free of the City . No one shall be admitted Citizen , unless a particular eminency of Virtue entitle him to it , yet if the People do conferr a Citizenship on any one for his merits , he shall not be ratified , before the Athenians , the next meeting of the Assembly , honour him with six-thousand private Votes , the Prytanes likewise shall give them , before the entrance of the Strangers , the Boxes with the Calculi , and take away the Largesses , which were the Persian Bucklers . Now these Persons after Enfranchizement shall be altogether uncapable of being Archons or Priests ; as for their Children , they may officiate , if born of a Free-woman ; if the persons made Free presume the taking up of any Office , any Free-born Man may bring an Action against them , as Interlopers on his Privileges . There shall be a disquition made , whether they , who are inserted in the Register of Citizens , be so , or no ; they who shall not be found Citizens on both sides , let them be eras'd out ; the determination of this shall be by their own Burrough , by whom if they be cast , and acquiesce in their Sentence without any farther Appeal to an higher Court , they shall be rank'd among the Sojourners ; but they , that after Appeal shall be condemn'd by the higher Court , shall be sold for Slaves ; or , if acquitted , shall continue in their Freedom . It 's permitted any Athenian to leave the City , and take his Family and Goods along with him . Laws appertaining to Children legitimate , Spurious , or Adopted . THEY only shall be reckon'd Citizens , whose Parents are both so . He shall be lookt on as a Bastard , whose Mother is not Free. Let none of Spurious birth , whether male , or female intermedle with either sacred , or civil Affairs from the time of Euclides being Archon . That inheritance shall pass for good , which is given by a childless Person to an adopted Son. Adoption must be made by Persons living . No one , except the Person who adopted shall have a legitimate Son , shall relinquish the Family into which he is adopted , to return into his Natural . Parents may give their Children what Names they will , or change those they have for others . Whenever Parents come to enroll their Children , whether genuine , or adopted in the publick Register , they are oblig'd to profess by Oath , that they were lawfully begotten of a Free-woman . Beasts design'd at this time for the Altar are to be of a certain weight , a Goat to weigh fifty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and two Sheep fourty-eight . The Oath to be taken by the Ephebi . I 'LL never do any thing to disgrace this Armour ; I 'll never fly from my Post , or revolt from my General , but I 'll fight for my Countrey , and Religion in an Army , or single Combat ; I 'll never be the Cause of weakning or endammaging my Country , and if it be my fortune to sail on the Seas , my Countrey thinking fit to send me in a Colony , I 'll willingly acquiesce and enjoy that Land which is allotted me , I 'll firmly adhere to the present constitution of Affairs , and whatsoever enactions the People shall please to pass , I 'll see no body violate or pervert them , but I 'll , either singly by my self , or by joyning with others , endeavour to revenge them , I 'll conform to my Country's Religion : I swear by these following Deities , viz. the Agrauli , Enyalius , Mars , Iupiter , the Earth , and Diana . I 'll stand so much up for the Honour of my Country , that , if occasion require , I 'll lay down my Life for it . My endeavours to extend the Dominions of Athens shall never cease , while there are Wheat , Barley , Vine-yards and Olive-trees without it's Limits . Parents shall have full right to disinherit their Children . No one shall sell his Daughter , or Sister , unless he can prove her to be a Whore. The first institution of Youth is to be in swimming , and the rudiments of Literature ; as for those , whose Abilities in the world are but mean , let them learn Husbandry , Manufactures , with Trades ; but they , who can afford a gentile Education , shall learn to play on Musical Instruments , to ride the great Horse , shall study Philosophy , learn how to Hunt , and be instructed in the Gymnical exercises . Let him be disfranchis'd who beats his Parents , or does not provide for them . If any Man , being found guilty of abusing his Parents , frequent prohibited places , the Eleven ●hall Fetter him , and bring him to Tryal at the Heliaean Court , where any one , who is impower'd thereto , may accuse him ; if he 's here cast , the Heliaean Judges shall inflict upon him what punishment they please , and if they Fine him , let him be clapt up in Gaol till he pays the whole . No Bastards , or such as have been brought up to no Employ , shall be oblig'd to keep their Parents . If any one's Estate after his decease shall be call'd in question , the enjoyer of it is oblig'd to prove the Lawfulness of his Parent 's getting it , according to that Golden Precept , Honour your Parents . He , that is undutiful to his Parents , shall be uncapable of bearing any Office. If , thro' the infirmity of old Age , or torture of a Disease , any Father be found craz'd and distemper'd in mind , a Son may forthwith have an Action against him , wherein if he be cast , he may keep him in bonds . Laws belonging to Sojourners . EVery Sojourner is to choose his Patron out of the Citizens , who is to pay his Tribute to the Collectors , and take care of all his other concerns . Let there be an Action against them , who don't choose a Patron , or pay Tribute . In this Action no Forreigner shall appear as a Witness . Let them be cast into Prison before Sentence is past , without any grant of Bailment , on whom the Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is laid , but if condemn'd , they shall be sold ; whoever is acquitted of this imputation may accuse his adversary of Bribery . Laws relating to Slaves , and Free'd-servants . HE that beats another Man's Servant , may have an Action of Battery brought against him . No one may Sell a Captive for a Slave , without the consent of his former Master , if any Captive hath been sold , he shall be rescu'd , and let his rescuer put in Sureties for his appearance before the Polemarchus . If any Slave's Freedom hath been unjustly asserted by another , the Asser●or shall be liable to pay half the price of the Slave . Any Slave unable to drudge under the Imperiousness of his Master , may compell him to let him quit his service for one more mild and gentle . Slaves may buy themselves out of bondage . No Slaves are to have their Liberty given them in the Theater ; the Cryer , that proclaims it , shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All emancipated Slaves shall pay certain services , and due Homage to the Procurers of their Liberty , choosing them only for their Patrons , and not be wanting in the performance of those Duties , to which they are oblig'd by Law. Patrons are permitted to bring an Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against such Free'd-Slaves , as are remiss in the foremention'd Duties , and reduce them to their pristine state of Bondage , if the charge be prov'd against them ; but if the accusation be groundless , they shall entirely possess their Freedom . Any , who have a mind , whether Citizens , or Strangers , may appear as Evidence in the above-mention'd Cause . He , that redeems a Prisoner of War may claim him as his own , unless the Prisoner himself be able to pay his own Ransom . Maintenance is by no means to be given to a Slave careless in his Duty . Laws concerning the Senate of Five-hundred . NO one is to be twice an Epistat● . The Oath of the Senate I pass by , as before treated of . The Establishment of Phocus runs , That Senators with the rest of the Athenians shall keep the Feast call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as is usual by the custom of the Country , and that there shall be an Adjournment of the Senate , and Vacations of lesser Courts for five-days , from the time in which the Protenthae begin to celebrate the Solemnity . The Cryer shall pray for the good success of Affairs , and encourage all Men to lay out their endeavours on that design . The Cryer shall curse him openly , with his Kindred , and Family , who shall appear at the Sessions , and plead Causes for Lucre. Let the most grave of the Senators , having decently compos'd their Bodies , deliver their most prudent and wise thoughts to the People ; and after them , let such of the rest as will , do the like one by one according to seniority . In every Assembly let there be one Tribe elected to preside , and to look after the Laws . The Prytanes are not to authorize the People to Vote twice for the same thing . The Senate of Five-hundred may Fine as far as five-hundred Drachms . Let the Senate of the Five-hundred build new Ships . Such , as have not built any , shall be ref●●'d the donation of Crowns . This Senate shall give account of their Administration , and they , who have executed their Offices well , shall be rewarded with Crowns . Laws which concern Magistrates . NONE shall be Magistrates but they , who have competent Estates . The Election of Magistrates shall be by Beans . It shall be punishable with Death to pass two Suffrages for the same Candidate . The Archons shall be created by the People . No one shall bear the same Office twice , or enter on two several the same Year . All Magistrates , that are elected by Suffrages , Surveyors of publick Works , and they , who have any Authority in the City upward of thirty days , with those , who preside over the Courts of Judicature , shall not enter on their respective Offices , till they have undergone the accustom'd Examination , and after the expiration of those Offices , they shall give an account of the discharge of their Trust before the Scribe , and Logistae , as other Magistrates are oblig'd to do . This shall be the manner : So much I receiv'd from the Publick , so much I laid out , or in the reverse . Such , as have not made up their accounts , shall expend none of their money in Divine uses , nor be Patrons , or Witnesses ; nor shall they have license to travel , bear another Office , or have the honour of a Crown conferr'd on them . It 's Death for any one in debt to be invested with a publick Trust. It 's also Death to attempt Usurpation . Let him be out-law'd , who shall continue in his Magistracy after the dissolution of Democratical government , whereupon , it shall be lawful for any one to kill such a Person , and make seisure of his Goods . A Psephism . THIS Decree was made by the Senate and Athenian State , the Tribe Aeantis being Prytanes , Cleogenes Clerk , Boëthus chief President , and Demophantus it's Ingrosser ; the date of this Psephism is from the election of the Senate of Five-hundred , and thus it runs : If any one levels at the ruine of the Common-wealth , or after it's subversion bears any Office , let that Man be censur'd as an Enemy to the State , and dispatch'd out of the way ; let all his Goods , saving the tenth part to be confiscated to Minerva , be expos'd to Sale : he that kills him , with all his Assistants , shall be blameless herein , and free from the guilt of his Death ; all Athenians likewise in their several Tribes are oblig'd by Oath to attempt the killing of that Man , who shall in the least seem to affect the Crimes here set down . The Oath . I 'LL endeavour with my own hands to kill that Man , who shall dissolve the Athenian Republick , or after it's subversion shall bear any Office , and he shall be reputed by me wholly free from guilt , either in respect of the Gods or Daemons , who shall take away his Life , or encourage another so to do ; farther , in the distribution of his Goods , I 'll pass my Vote , that the Slayer shall have half : and He , that in the attempt shall have the misfortune to lose his own Life , shall , with his Heirs , have due Respect and Honour from me , as Harmodius and Aristogiton with their Posterity . All Oaths , that shall be taken in time of War or any other Juncture , if inconsistent with the Athenian Constitutions , shall be null and void . No Office , impos'd by the People , shall be refus'd by Oath before the Senate . Whoever casts scurrilous abuses on a Magistrate while officiating , shall be Fin'd . The Examination , and interrogatory Disquisition of the Archons . WHETHER they are Citizens by a lawful lineage of Progenitors for three generations , and from what Family they assume their Pedigree , whether they derive their Progeny from Paternal Apollo , and Iupiter Herceus ? Quest. Heark you , Friend , who 's your Father ? Answ. What Sir , d' ye mean my Father ? N. or N. Quest. What Kindred can you produce to make Evidence ? Answ. Sufficient Sir , first of all these Cousins , then these Persons who have right to the same Burying-place with us , these here of the same Phratria , and these related to Apollo Patrius , and Iupiter Herceus , lastly , these Gentlemen of the same Burrough , who have repos'd the Trust and Management of Offices in me , and honour'd me with their Suffrages . Quest. D' ye hear Friend ? Who 's your Mother ? Answ. What mine d' ye mean ? N. or N. Quest. What Kindred have you to show ? Answ. These first , and second Cousins , and those of the same Phratria , and Burrough . Then the Case is to be put . Whether they have Honour'd their Parents ? Whether they have Fought for their Country ? Whether they have Possession of an Estate , and all their Limbs ▪ sound ? The Archon's Oath . I 'LL be punctual in the observance of the Laws , and , for every default herein , I 'll forfeit a Satue of Gold , of equal Proportion with my self , to the Delphian Apollo . An Archon , that shall be seen overcharg'd with Wine , shall suffer Death . If any one is contumeliously piquant , beats any Thesmetheta , or blasts his reputation , a crown'd Archon's , or any other's , whom the City privileges with an Office , or confers any dignity upon , let him be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Areopagite Senate , when Vacancies fall , shall yearly be recruited out of the Archons . The Areopagites shall have inspection into the Deportment , and Behaviour of the Athenians . Let no Areopagite make a Comedy . The Senate of Areopagus shall give an Account of their Management before the Logistae . Let a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have Children lawfully begotten , and enjoy an Estate within the Confines of Attica . The Oath of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I 'LL twice a Year make an Incursion into the Megarensian Territories . I 'll inform against such of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as shall endammage the Fleet of their Allies . No one shall be created Syndic , or Astynomus above once . The Quaestors shall be chosen by Suffrages . A Quaestorship must not be kept above five Years . It 's Death to go an Embassie without Commission from the Senate , or People . No one shall be Secretary above once under the same Magistrate . Laws respecting Orators . NO one under the Age of thirty Years shall speak an Oration in the Senate , or Popular Assembly . An Inspection into the Orators Lives . LET no one be a publick Orator , who hath struck his Parents , denied them ●aintenance , or shut them out of doors ; who hath refus'd going into the Army in case of publick Necessity , or thrown away his Shield ; who hath committed whoredom , or given way to effeminacy ; who hath run out his Father's Estate , or any inheritance left him by a Friend ; if , notwithstanding any of these heinous performances , any one shall dare to deliver a publick Oration , let those , who are Commission'd , bring him to the Test in open Court. Let an Orator have Children lawfully begotten , and let him be master of an Estate within Attica's Borders . If an Orator , either before the Senate , or People , hath not pertinently and distinctly handled the thing propounded , or hath descanted twice on the same subject , hath been piquantly censorious , and hath abusively animadverted upon any one's behaviour , hath spoken incoherently to the Proedri's determination , or , hath encourag'd any one so to do , or if he hath abus'd the Epistata after the rising of the Assembly , or Senate ; such an one's Insolence shall be punish'd by the Proedri with a mulct of fi●ty Drachms , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall have intelligence of his misdemeanours , and if his penalty shall seem too light for his Crimes , besides his Fine , let him be hal'd to the next convention of the Senate , or Assembly , where if condemn'd , the Senate passing private Votes , the Proedri shall exact a Fine from him to be paid to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or breach of the Laws . Laws treating of Duties , and Offices . THE Archons shall appoint in the Assembly by Lots a certain number of Flute-players to be at the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or publick Dancings . No Stranger shall joyn in a Dance with a Chorus , if he do , the Choragus shall be Fin'd a thousand Drachms . Let it be lawfull to inform against a Stranger to the Archon before his entrance into the Theater . A stranger , if indicted by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for dancing , shall be Fin'd fifty Drachms , and a thousand , if he persist after prohibition . Those Dancers , who are disfranchis'd , are to be drove of the Stage . Sixteen Men are to be chosen out of all the publick Companies , to contribute equally towards the building a Man of War , which service they are to engage in from twenty-five years of Age to forty . The qualification for a Trierarch is , that he be worth ten Talents , according to which estimation he is to be chosen , but if his Estate is rated more , let him build Ships equivalent , yet at most but three , with a Skiff ; they , who are not worth so much , shall be join'd together so many of them , till their Estates make up the summ . The Trierarchs , and Overseers of the Navy shall be commission'd to register their Names , who , being of the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are indebted to the Common-wealth for Ship-rigging , for which they shall sue them . He , that owes rigging , shall either give it , or be main-priz'd . All Trierarchs elect shall betake themselves to the Ships , they are constituted over . All Trierarchs are to render an account of their Administration . There shall be yearly Appointments for the exchange of Offices , where he , that shall be design'd a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , shall be exempted from serving , if he can produce any vacant person richer than himself , and if the person produc'd confess that he is more wealthy than the other , he shall be put in the other's place among the Three-hundred , but if he denies it , let them change Estates . His Lands and Tenements shall be inspected into , who shall offer himself in the Exchange . They , who do quit their own Estates for those of their neighbours , shall be oblig'd by Oath to discover them in this Form. I 'll fairly and honestly make known the estimate of all my Possessions , except such , as consist in those silver Mines , that the Laws exact no Duties from . Three days shall be allow'd for those , who are to make exchange of their Estates , to produce them . No one shall be compell'd to exhibit his Estate , which lies in Mines . Laws about the Refusal of Offices . NO Man , except the Archons , shall be excus'd from the Trierarchship . No one shall be exempted from contributing to the Assesment for the levying of Souldiers . Laws concerning Honours to be conferr'd on those , who have deserv'd well of the Common-wealth . NO Person shall make a custom of eating in the Prytaneum . He , who shall be invited , and refuse to come , shall be Fin'd . They , who are maintain'd in the Prytaneum , shall have Maza , and , on Festivals , bread . All Crowns , if presented by the People , shall be given in the popular Assembly , if by the Senators , in the Senate , and in no other place shall any be presented . None , except the whole body of the Senate , and popular Assembly , with particular Tribes , or Burroughs , shall be privileg'd to conferr Crowns . No Tribe , or Burrough may presume on the Authority of bestowing Crowns in the Theater upon any of their own Members , if they do , the Cryer that proclaims them shall be disfranchis'd . No Stranger shall have a Crown given him in the Theater without the People's consent ; when given , it shall be consecrated to Minerva . Every Forreigner , who is honour'd with a Crown , shall bring Certificates of a regular and sober Life . No one , tho' never so wealthy , except he be of the kindred of Harmodius and Aristogiton , or an Archon , shall claim Immunity from serving in publick Offices ; from this time hereafter the People shall gratifie no one without such an Exemption , but he , who supplicates for it , shall be disfranchis'd , together with all his House and Family , and shall be liable to the Actions of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which if convicted , he shall suffer the same Fate with those , who , tho' indebted to the Publick , officiate as Judges . Honours conferr'd by the People shall stand good ; but with this Proviso , that , if the Persons so dignified prove after examination to be unworthy of them , they shall be void . Laws referring to the Gymnasia . NO School shall be open'd before Sun-rising , or kept open after Sun-set . None , except the School-master's Sons , and Nephews , shall be permitted entrance into School , if beyond the customary age for sending Youth thither , but more especially if Lads frequent it at the same time ; to the breach of this Law the penalty of Death is annex'd . No School-master shall give any adult person leave to go to Mercury's Festival ; if he transgress herein , and do not thrust him out of the School , the Master shall suffer according to the Law enacted against the corruptors of Free-born Children . Let all Choragi elected by the People be above forty years of Age. No Slave shall presume to anoint , or perform exercises in the Palaestra . Laws relating to Physicians and Philosophers . NO Slave , or Woman shall study , or practice Physick . All Free-born Women have liberty to learn , and practise Physick . Let no one teach Philosophy . This Law was made when the thirty Tyrants had the dominion of Athens . No one is to keep a Philosophy-School , unless by the Senate and People's approbation ; he , that doth otherwise , shall be put to Death . Laws concerning Judges . AFTER a Magistrate's determination , Appeal may be made to the Courts of Justice . They , who are degraded from the Senate , may sit as Iudges in the Courts . All the Athenians shall draw Lots for the distribution of every one into particular Courts . The Judges Protestation I omit , as before treated of . Of Laws relating to Law-suits . LET the Bayliff , or Person that arrests be registred . Whosoever doth not appear on the Day appointed for the Tryal of his Cause , shall suffer for his remisness by an Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and be fin'd a thousand Drachms , but if a just excuse be brought for his staying away , his punishment shall be redress'd by another Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the anulling of the former Act. Laws respecting Preparatories to Judgments . THE Archons shall propose Questions to both Parties , to which they shall answer . The Plaintiff shall promise upon Oath that he will prosecute the Action , if he has his Evidences and all things in order , but if not , he shall demand time for providing and preparing them . The Archons shall summon the contesting Parties to make their Appearance , and introduce them into the Court. Let the Iudges be elected by Lots . No Iudge shall give Sentence twice the same Day . A Form of the Oath taken by Judges after Election . I 'LL shew Equity in all Causes , and my Judgment shall be agreeable to the Laws , in those things , which are determin'd by them ; in the rest my Sentence shall , as near as may be , agree with Justice . Laws referring to Judgments . EVERY Iudge shall put down the Heads of those Suits , he is to determine , in his Table-book . His Cause shall be overthrown , who runs away for fear . Criminals have liberty of making their own defence . No Slave shall plead in any Cause . The Cryer shall pronounce Verdict against the Partie , into whose Urn the greater number of Pebbles bor'd with holes are cast , and on his side , to whom the whole ones belong . When on both sides there shall be an equal share of Votes , the Prisoner shall be acquitted . Let there be a number of Urns , or Vote-boxes , equal to the number of those , who hold the Contest . The Iudges shall propose such and such Penalties , the Defendant also shall offer to their consideration such a punishment , as himself shall think reasonable ; after which , the whole matter shall be committed to the Iudges determination . The Court shall not sit after Sun-set . If any one hath brib'd the Heliaean Court , or any other Court of Judicature among the Athenians , or hath call'd a Senate , or enter'd into conspiracy against the State , if any Lawyer hath been been greas'd in the Fist to carry on any publick , or private Cause , he shall be liable to be indicted before the Thesmothetae by the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All private bargains , that are struck up between parties before Witnesses , shall stand good in Law. Don't make any Covenant , or bargain contrary to the Laws . There shall be no after-wranglings rais'd concerning those things , which have been once decided . Any Man shall be permitted to non-suit his Adversary , if the Action laid against him be not lawfully enter'd . They who have receiv'd dammages , may prosecute within five years . There may be Actions enter'd about contracts made out of Attica , or Wares exported out of it to any other Place . Laws concerning Arbitrators . PEOPLE , that have any Law-suits about private Matters , may choose any Arbitrator , but so , as to stand to his definitive Sentence , whatsoever it is . Such Arbitrators are to swear before Verdict be given . The Arbitrators are to wait for the Plaintiff's appearance till Sun-set , and then , in case he don't appear , shall inflict such a Penalty , as shall be convenient . It 's lawfull to make Appeal from Arbitrators chosen by Lots to other Courts of Justice . A Law about Oaths . OATHS shall be attested by three Gods , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Supplicant's President , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Purifier , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Dispeller of Dangers , or Evils . Laws treating of Witnesses . THEIR Evidence shall not be taken , who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No Slaves shall appear as Evidences . No one shall be Evidence for himself , either in Judicial Actions , or in rendring up Accounts . Both Plaintiff and Defendant are oblig'd to answer each other's Questions , but their Answers shall not pass for Evidence . There shall be no constraint for Friends and Acquaintance , if contrary to their Wills , to bear Witness one against another . Let the Penalty of the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be in force against those , who bear , or suborn false Witness . Evidence shall be declar'd in writing . Witnesses , being once sworn , shall by no means draw back from what they are to attest . Eye-witnesses shall write down what they know , and read it . His Evidence shall suffice , that can give his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or what he heard from a Person deceas'd ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or an attestation receiv'd from one gone to Travel , supposing the Traveller hath no possibility of returning . That Witness , who declines his Evidence , shall be Fin'd a Drachm . One cited for a Witness shall either give in his Evidence , swear he knows nothing of it , or incurr a mulct of a thousand Drachms to be paid to the publick Exchequer . Let contesting Parties , if they will , make use of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . False Witnesses shall be prosecuted with the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , He that suborn'd them with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Laws touching Judgments already past . THERE shall be no renewing of any thing dispatcht by Iudges either in the publick , or more private Courts , or by the People , according to the Enactions of their Decrees ; there shall be likewise no suffraging and impeaching any one contrary to the prescription of the Laws . All Iudgments , or Verdicts whatsoever deliver'd by the Iudges in the popular State , shall stand good , but all Acts and Decrees , that are made under the T●irty Tyrants , shall be void . Laws concerning Punishments . THE Judges are not to proceed so strictly to the rigour of their Sentence , as that Corporal , and Pecuniary Punishments shall be inflicted at one and the same time . They , who run into errors unwittingly , shall not be call'd in Question , but some adhortatory Lessons of their Duty are to be privately inculcated . The most sufficient and wealthiest of the Athenians shall be exil'd by Ostracism for ten Years , least they should rise up and rebell . No one is to harbour an Exile , he , that do●h , is to participate of the same Fate with him . Let both Delinquent , and Abettor receive punishments alike . He , that professeth himself guilty before arraignment , shall be condemn'd . Debtors , who have been found to owe money , shall be oblig'd to pay from the very day the debt was due , whether they are registred in the Debt-book , or no ; and he that doth not make payment within the ninth Prytanie , shall be oblig'd to pay double . No one indebted to the City shall enter on any Office. That Debtor , who hath been convicted of making an Oration to the People , shall be put into the Court of the Eleven . Debtors , till they have clear'd off all , shall be disfranchis'd ; but if they die , not having fully discharg'd the Debts , their Heirs shall be di●franchis'd , till they make satisfaction . After payment is made , the Debtor's Name shall be eras'd out of the Debt-book . The Thirds of the Debtor's Goods , which are forefeited to the Exchequer , shall fall to any private Person , that informs against him . Let those , who are Debtors to the Publick , and have not their Names enroll'd , be sued by the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They , who have been unjustly registred as Debtors , shall be struck out , and their Names , who registred them , be put in their place . If any Debtor shall be blotted out of the Albe , or Register , before he hath discharg'd his Debt , let the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be brought against him in the Court of the Thesmothetae . Whosoever hath been branded with Infamy before Solon's Archon-ship , shall be reprivileg'd , except those , whom the Areopagites , Ephetae , or Prytanes have banisht , by the appeal of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for Murther , Burglary , or Treason , when this Law was promulg'd . No intercession shall be made for any disfranchis'd Person , nor for any one indebted to the publick Exchequer , or the Gods , towards the investing the former with his Privileges , and erasing the latter's Name out of the Debt-book , unless the Athenian People by six-thousand private Votes permit it . If any one puts up an address to the Senate , or People for them , whom the Judges , Senate , or People have already cast , or the Debtor supplicate for himself before payment be made ; let the Writ call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be issued out against him after the same manner , as against those , who , tho' indebted , presume to act as Judges ; if any other body , before restitution of the Debt be made , intercede for the Debtor , let all his Goods be expos'd to Sale , and if a P●oedrus give a Debtor , or any Person on his account leave to propose the petition to be voted before Accounts are made up , he shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Laws referring to Receivers of publick Revenues , the Exchequer , and Money for Shows . THE Senate of Five-hundred shall put such , as farm the publick Revenues , and are negligent to pay their Rent , in the Stocks . If the above mention'd Officers don't bring in their Rents before the ninth Prytanie , they shall pay double . They , who are entrusted with Money for the carrying on of Religious Affairs , shall render it up in the Senate ; which if they neglect , they shall be proceeded against according to the Laws enacted for Publick Revenues . They , who imploy the publick Stock a whole Year for their own use , shall be oblig'd to restore double , and they , who continue thus sqandring another Year , shall be clapt into Gaol until payment be made . A thousand Talents are yearly to be laid by for the defending of Attica against forreign Invasions , which Money if any Person propose to lay out on any other design , he shall suffer Death . At the eruption of a suddain War , Souldiers shall be paid out of the remainder of the Money design'd for Civil uses . If any one proposes that the Souldiers pay should be taken out of the Money design'd for the exhibition of Shows , he shall be put to Death . Laws about Limits , and Land-marks . IF there be a publick Well within the space of an Hippicum , any one may make use of that ; but otherwise , every Person shall dig one of his own . If any one digs a Well near another Man's ground , he must leave the space of an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 betwixt it , and his neighbour's enclosure . He , that digs a Well ten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deep , and finds no spring , may draw twice a day out of his neighbour's six Vessels of Water , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Let him , who digs a Ditch , or makes a Trench nigh another's Land , leave so much distance from his neighbour , as the Ditch , or Trench is deep . If any one makes an Hedge near his neighbour's ground , let him not pass his neighbour's Land-mark ; if he builds a Wall , he is to leave one foot betwixt him and his neighbour ; if an House , two . He , that builds an House in a Field , shall place it a Bow-shoot from his neighbour . He , who keeps an Hive of Bees , must place them three-hundred Feet from his neighbour's . Olive , and Fig-trees must be planted nine Feet from another's ground , but other Trees , five . If any one plucks up the sacred Olive-trees at Athens , besides the two yearly allow'd to be us'd at the publick Festivals , or Funerals , he shall pay an hundred Drachms for every one unlawfully pull'd up , the tenth part of which Fine shall be due to Minerva . The same Offender shall also pay an hundred to any private Person who shall prosecute him ; the Action shall be brought before the Archons , where the prosecutor shall deposite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Fine laid on the convicted Criminal the Archons , before whom the Action is brought , shall give an Account of to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of that part , which is to be reposited in Minerva's Treasury , to her Quaestors , which if they don't , themselves shall be liable to pay it . Laws respecting Lands , Herds , and Flocks . MEN shall not be permitted to purchase as much Land , as they desire . All wild Extravagants , and Spend-thrifts , who lavishly run out the Estates left them by their Fathers , or others , shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Any one , who brings an He-Wolf , shall have five Drachms , and for a She-Wolf , one . No one shall kill an Ox which labours at the Plough , neither shall any one kill a Lamb of a Year old . Hurt not living Creatures . Laws relating to Buying and Selling. IF any Person sues for the title of Land , he shall prosecute the Possessor , with the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , if of an House , with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There shall be no cheating among the Market-folks . That Fish-monger shall incurr imprisonment , who shall over-rate his Fish , and take less than he first proferr'd them for . Fish-mongers shall not lay their stinking Fish in water , thereby to make it more vendible . Laws appertaining to Usury , and Money . A Banker shall demand no more Interest-money , than what he agree'd for at first . Let Usurers Interest-money be moderate . No body , who hath put in surety for any thing , may sue for it , He , or his Heirs . Pledges , and Sureties shall stand but for one Year . No one to clear his debt shall make himself a Slave . He , who sets an appointed time for the sealing of Contracts , or making good of Promises , and sneaks away when the time is out , shall have his House rifled . The Fine ensuing the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , shall go to the Publick . An hundred Drachms shall go to a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All Coun●erf●iters , Debasers , and Diminishers of the currant Coyn shall lose their Lives . Let no Athenian , or Sojourner lend money to be exported , unless for Corn , or some such commodity allowable by Law. He , who sends out Money for other uses , shall be brought before the Masters of the Custom-House , and prosecuted by an Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after the manner of them who are caught transporting Corn unlawfully ; let such an one have no Writ or Warrant permitted him against the Person to whom he lent Money , neither shall the Archons let him enter any Tryal in the Judicial Courts . Laws about Wares to be imported to , or exported from Athens . ALL Olives are exportable , but other things are not ; so that the Archon shall openly curse the Persons that export them , or else be amerc'd an Hundred Drachms . Figs are restrain'd by Law from exportation . If any Athenian Factor , or Merchant convey Corn any where else than to Athens , the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to be brought against him , and the Informer shall claim half the Loading design'd for illegal exportation . He , who impleads a Merchant on sleight grounds , shall have both the Actions of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , brought against him . He shall be Fin'd a thousand Drachms , and wholly debarr'd from issuing out the Actions of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who shall desist from the prosecution of any Man accus'd by him , or doth not acquire the fifth part of the Suffrages . Let no Inhabitant of Athens buy more Corn than fifty Phormi will contain . No one shall export Wood , or Pitch . All Controversies and compacts made by Bonds between Mariners , either sayling for Athens , or bound elsewhere , shall be brought under the Cognizance of the Thesmothetae ; if any Mariners , in any of the Marts , bound to Athens , or for any other Place , are found guilty of injustice , they shall be clapt into Custody till the Fine , which shall be impos'd on them , is paid ; any of them may non-suit his Adversary , if he be illegally prosecuted . No Water-men , and Masters of Ships shall carry Passengers any where else , than they agree'd at first . Laws respecting Arts. ANY one may accuse another of Idleness . No Man shall have two Trades . No Man shall sell Perfumes . Forreigners shall not be privileg'd to sell Wares in the Market , or profess any Calling , Any one may bring an Action of Slander against him , who disparages , or ridicules any Man , or Woman for being of a Trade . He , who by his Profession gets best repute , and is reckon'd the most ingenious in his way , shall have his Dyet in the Prytaneum , and be honour'd with the highest Seat. That Ferry-man shall be prohibited the exercise of his employ , who overturns his Boat , tho' unwillingly , in wasting over to Salamis . Laws concerning Societies , with their Agreements . IF Fellow-Burgesses , those of the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those who are occupied in the same Sacerdotial Function , viz. the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or they who diet together , have equal claim to the same Burying-place , travel together for the buying of Corn and other Traffick , if any of these Persons make any Bargains not inconsistent with the Laws , they shall stand good . If any one recedes from a promise made to the Commons , Senate , or Iudges , he shall be proceeded against with the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , if found guilty , be punish'd with Death . He , that doth not stand to an engage●ent made publickly , shall be disfranchiz'd . He , His Heirs , and all who belong to him shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who hath receiv'd bribes himself , tamper'd others with them , or us'd any insinuating Artifice to the prejudice of the State. He , who being in a publick Office receives bribes , shall either loose his Life , or make retribution of the bribes ten-fold . Laws belonging to Marriages . NO Man shall have above one Wife . No Athenian is to marry any other than a Citizen . If an Heiress is contracted lawfully in full Marriage by a Father , Brother by Father's side , or Grand-sire , it 's lawful to procreate with her Free-born Children ; but if she be not betroth'd , these Relations being dead , and she consequently an Orphan , let her have a Guardian to joyn her in Wedlock to the next of kin ; but supposing she is no Heiress , and but low in the world , let her choose what Guardian she please , and he shall be oblig'd to the performance of his Trust. If any one marry a Stranger , as his Kins-woman , to an Athenian Citizen , he shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his Goods publisht to Sale , the Thirds of which shall fall to the Impeacher , who shall make him appear before the Thesmothetae , after the manner of those , who are prosecuted with the Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Stranger , that settles with a Citizen-Woman , may be sued by any one impower'd thereto , in the Court of the Thesmothetae , where if the Law goes against him , he shall be sold , and the third part of what he is sold for , and of his Estate be given to the accuser ; in the same manner Forreign-women shall be dealt with , who marry Free'd-men , and beside that , the Man shall forfeit a thousand Drachms . No Athenian Woman shall marry her self into an exotick Family . Any one may make a Sister by Father's side his Wife . No Heiress must marry out of her Kindred , but shall resign up her self , and Fortune to her nearest Relation . Every Month , except in that call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Iudges shall meet to inspect into those who are design'd for Heiresses Husbands , and shall put them by as incapacitated , who cannot give sufficient credentials of their alliance by Blood. If any one sues another by a claim to the Heiress , he must deposite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the tenth part of her Portion , and he , who enjoys her , shall lay his Case open to the Archon , but in case he makes no Appeal , his right of inheritance shall be cut off ; if the Heiresse's Husband , against whom the Action is brought , be dead , the other , within such a time as the nature of the Thing doth require , shall make an Appeal to the Archon , whose business it is to take Cognizance of the Action . If a Father bury all his Sons , he may entail his Estate on his marri'd Daughters . If an Heiress cannot conceive Children by her Husband , she may seek aid amongst the nearest of her Husband's Relations . All Men are oblig'd to lie with their Wives , if Heiresses , three nights , at least , in a Month. He , that ravishes a Virgin shall be oblig'd to marry her . A Guardian shall not marry the Mother of those Orphans , with whose Estate he is entrusted . Slaves are allow'd the Familiarity of Women . When a New-marri'd Woman is brought to her Husband's House , she must carry with her a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in token of good House-wifery . Let a Bride , at the first bedding with her Bridegroom , eat a Quince . Laws touching Dowries . A Bride shall not carry with her to her Husband above three Garments , and Vessels of small value . They , who are the next in Blood to an Orphan-Virgin that hath no Fortune , shall marry her themselves , or settle a Portion on her according as they are in Quality , if of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , five-hundred Drachms ; if of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , three-hundred ; if of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , one hundred and fifty : but if she hath many Kindred equally alli'd , all of them severally shall put in a contribution , till they make up the respective summ ; if there be many Orphan-virgins , their nearest Relation shall either give in Marriage , or take one of them to Wife , but if he doth neither , the Archon shall compell him ; but if the Archon does connive at the neglect , he himself shall be Fin'd a thousand Drachms , to be consecrated to Iuno . Whoever breaks this Law may be indicted by any Person before the Archon . That Woman , who brings her Husband a Fortune , and lives in the same House with her Children , may keep their Estates in her own hand without paying Interest-money . An Heiress's Son , when come to man's Estate , shall enjoy his Mother's Fortune , and keep Her. He , that promises to settle an Estate on a Woman , shall not be forc'd to stand to it , if she dies without Heirs . Laws referring to Divorces . HE , who divorceth his Wife , must make restitution of her Portion , or pay in lieu of it nine Oboli every Month , her Guardian otherwise may prosecute him in the Odeum with the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for her maintenance . If a Woman forsake her Husband , or He put away his Wife , He , who gave her in Marriage , shall exact the Dowrie given with her , and no more . That Woman , who hath a mind to leave her Husband , must give in a separation-bill to the Archon with her own hand , and not by a Proxy . Laws belonging to Adulteries . HE , that deflowrs a Free-woman by force , shall be Fin'd an hundred Drachms . He , who in the same manner violates a young Maiden's Chastity , shall be Fin'd a thousand Drachms ▪ He , that catches an Adulterer in the Fact , may impose any Arbitrary punishment . If any one is injuriously clapt up on suspicion of Adultery , He shall make his complaint by Appeal to the Thesmothetae , which if they find justifiable , He shall be acquitted , and his Sureties discharg'd from their Bail ; but in case he be brought in Guilty , the Judges shall lay on him , death only excepted , what punishments they will , and he be forc'd to get Friends to pass their word for his future Chastity . If any one commit a Rape , he shall be amerc'd twice as much as is usual otherwise . No Husband shall have to do with his Wife any more after she hath defil'd his Bed , and her Gallant convicted ; and , if he does not put her away , he shall be esteem'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; hereupon she is prohibited coming to publick Temples , where if she does but enter , she is liable to any Penalty , except Death . No Adulteress shall be permitted to adorn her self , she , that doth , shall have her Garments cut or torn off her back by any that meets her , and likewise be beaten , tho' not so as to be kill'd , or disabled . No Woman of innocent conversation shall appear abroad in an immodest or affected Garb , she , that doth , shall forfeit a thousand Drachms . Women are forbid to travel with above three Gowns , or more meat and drink than they can purchase for an Obolus , neither shall they carry with them above an Hand-basket , or go out any where by nigh● but in a Chariot , with a Lamp or Torch carry'd before it . Laws relating to the Love of Boys ; Procurers , and Strumpets . NO Slave shall Caress , or be Enamour'd with a Free-born Youth , he who is , shall receive publickly fifty stripes . If any one , whether Father , Brother , Uncle , or Guardian , or any other who hath Jurisdiction over a Boy , take hire for him to be effeminately embrac'd ; the catamited Boy shall have no Action issued out against him , but the Chap-man , and Pander only , who are both to be punish'd after the same manner ; the Child , when grown up to maturity of Age , shall not be oblig'd to keep his Father so offending , only , when dead , He shall bury him with decency suitable to a Parent 's Obsequies . If any one prostitute a Boy , or Woman , He shall be prosecuted with the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , if convicted , punish'd with Death . Any Athenian impower'd so to do , may bring an Action against him who hath vitiated a Boy , Woman , or Man Free-born , or in Service , for the determination of which the Thesmothe●ae are to create Judges to sit in the Heliaea , within thirty days after the complaint hath been brought before them , or , suppose any publick concern hinders , as soon as occasion will permit ; if the Offender is cast , He shall immediately undergo the punishment , whether Corporal , or Pecuniary , annext to his Offence ; if he be sentenc'd to die let him be deliver'd to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and suffer Death the same Day ; if the vitiated Servant , or Woman belong to the Prosecutor , and he lets the Action fall , or doth not get the fifth part of the Suffrages , He shall be fin'd a thousand Drachms ; if the Criminal be only fin'd , let him pay within eleven Days , at the farthest , after Sentence is past ; if it be a Free-born Person he hath vitiated , let him be kept in bonds till payment thereof . He , that hath prostituted himself for a Catamite , shall not be elected an Archon , Priest , or Syndic , shall execute no Office , either within , or out of Attica's boundaries , conferr'd by Lot , or Suffrage ; he shall not be sent on an Embassie , pass Verdict , set footing within the publick Temples , be crown'd on solemnary Days , or enter the Forum's purified Precincts ; if any one convicted of the above-mention'd lasciviousness be caught offending in any one of these points , he shall suffer Death . Persons , who keep company with common Strumpets , shall not be accounted Adulterers , for such shall be in common for the satiating of Lust. Whores shall wear , as a Badge of distinction , flower'd Garments . Laws appointed for the drawing up of Wills , and right Constitution of Heirs and Successors . THE Right of Inheritance shall remain in the same Family . Boys , or Women are to receive for their Inheritance no more than a Medimn of Barley . All Genuine Citizens , whose Estates were impair'd by litigious Suits when Solon entred the Praetor-ship , shall have permission of leaving their Estates to whom they will , admit they have no Male-children alive , or themselves be not craz'd thro' the infirmities of old Age , the misery of a distemper , or the enchantments of Witchcraft , or if they be not hen-peckt , or forc'd to it by some unavoidable necessity . The Wills of such as having Children , yet dispose of their Estates , shall stand good , if the Children die before they arrive to Maturity . Any one , tho' he hath Daughters alive , may give his Estate to another body , on this proviso , that the Person enjoying it shall marry a Daughter . Adopted Persons shall make no Will , but as soon as they have Children lawfully begotten , let them return into the Family , whence they were adopted ; or if they continue in it to their Death , then they shall return back the Estates to the Relations of the Person that adopted . All legitimate Sons shall have an equal claim to their Father's Inheritance . He , that , after he hath adopted a Son , begets legitimate Children , shall share his Estate among the legitimate , and adopted . The Estate of him , that dies intestate , and leaves Daughters , shall come to those , who marry them ; but if there are no Daughters , these shall enjoy it , viz. His Brothers by the Father's side and their Sons ; if he hath neither Brothers nor Nephews , then Males descended from them , tho' very far distant in Kindred ; but if none of the Grand-children remain down to the second Cousins by the Man's side , the Wife's Relations shall put in for the Inheritance ; admit there are none living of either side , they , who have the nearest pretence to Kindred , shall enjoy it ; as for Bastards , from Euclides's Archon-ship , they shall pretend no right to Kindred ; if there is a lawfully begotten Daughter , and an illegitimate Son , the Daughter shall have preference in Right to the Estate , both in respect of Divine and Civil Affairs . No Bastard shall have left him above five 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All the Year round , except in the Month 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Legacies shall be examin'd by Law , so that no one shall enjoy any , unless lawfully devolv'd on him . He , that issues a Writ against one settled in an Inheritance shall bring him before the Archon , and deposite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as is usual in other Actions , for unless he prosecutes the Enjoyer he shall have no Title to the Estate ; and if the immediate Successor , against whom the Action is brought , be dead , the other , within such a time as the nature of the Action doth require , shall make an Appeal to the Archon , whose business 't is to take Cognizance of this Action , as also it was of the former Action of the Man in possession of the Estate . Five Years being expir'd after the Death of the immediate Successor , the Estate is to remain secure to the deceas'd Person 's Heirs , without being liable to Law-suits . Laws appertaining to Guardianship . NO one can be another's Guardian , who is to enjoy the Estate after his Death . Guardians shall let out their Pupils Houses . The Archon shall be oblig'd to take care of Orphans , Heiress●● , decay'd Families , Women , that remain in the Houses of their deceas'd Husbands , pretending to be with Child ; and to protect them from Violence and Abuses ; if any one is injurious or contumelious , the Archo● shall fine him as far as the limits of his Power extend ; if the Offender herein transgress beyond his commission of punishing , the Archon , having first impos'd him as he thinks fit , shall compell him at five days warning to make appearance at the Court of Heliaea , where if he be convicted , that Court shall impose on him arbitrarily either pecuniary , or corporal Penalty . No Pupil after five Years space , shall sue a Guardian for the mis-management of his Trust. Laws about Sepulcres , and Funerals . LET the dead be interr'd . No Tomb is to consist of more work , than ten Men can finish in three days , neither is it to be erected arch-wise , or adorn'd with Statues . No Grave is to have over it , or by it , Pillars above three cubits high , it 's Table , and Labellum or ( or little Vessel to contain Victuals for the Ghost's maintenance ) are to be of the same height . He , that defaceth a Sepulcre , or laies one of a different Family in that of another , breaks it , eraseth the Inscription , or beats down the Pillar , shall suffer condign Punishment . No one shall come near another's Grave , unless at the Celebration of Obsequies . The Corps shall be laid out at the Relations pleasure , the next day following before Day-light shall be the Funeral Procession ; the Men shall proceed first , the Women after them ; it 's unlawful hereby for any Woman , if under three-score and no Relation , to go where the mournful Solemnity is kept , or after the Burial is solemniz'd . Too great a concourse of People is prohibited at Funerals . Let not the Corps be buried with above three Garments . Let not Women tear their Faces , or make Lamentations , or Dirges at Funerals . At every one's Death there shall be paid to the Preistess of Minerva , who is plac'd in the Cittadel , a Choenix of Barley , the like of Wheat , and an Obolus . No Ox shall be offer'd to atone for , or appease the Ghost of the deceased . Children and Heirs shall perform the accustom'd Rites of Parentation . Slaves , when Dead , shall not be embalm'd , or honour'd with a Funeral Banquet . Let there be no Panegyricks , unless at Funerals publickly Solemniz'd , and then not spoken by Kindred , but one appointed by the Publick for that purpose . They , who fall in the Field , are to have their Obsequies celebrated at the publick Charge . Let the Father have the privilege of giving that Son a Funeral Encomium , who dy'd valiantly in the Fight . He shall have an annual Harangue spoken in his Honour on the day he fell , who receives his Death with undaunted Prowess in the Battel 's Front. Let him , who accidentally lights on an unburied Carkase , cast earth upon it , and let all Bodies be buried West-ward . Don't speak evil of the Dead , no not , tho' their Children provoke you . Laws against Ruffians , and Assassins . THE Areopagite Senate shall sit in Judgment over Cases of wilfull Murder , of Wounds given wilfully , Setting Houses on Fire , or killing by Poyson . The Assassin's Council shall not make any preliminary Apology , use any motives for the gaining of Compassion , or speak any thing forreign to the Cause . The Thesmothetae shall condemn Murderers , who fly after the Fact. The Assassin shall suffer Death in the Murdred Person 's Country ; and , being hal'd away to the Thesmothetae according to the appointment of the Law , he shall be liable to no other violence or ill usage , besides what his Capital punishment includes ; no body shall take Money for his Pardon ; he that doth , shall pay double the Money he receiv'd of the Criminal , his Name likewise by any body shall be carried in to the Archons , but the Heliastick Court alone shall pass Judgment upon him . If any one kills , or assists in killing a Murderer that abstains from the Forum , Consecrated places , publick Sports , and the Amphictyonick Festivals , he shall undergo the severity of the Law as much as if he had kill'd a Citizen of Athens . The Ephetae are to take Cognizance of this Matter . One accus'd of Murder shall have nothing to do with City-Privileges . He , that puts him in trouble , who was forc'd to make flight out of Attica for Chance-medley , shall undergo the same penalty with him , who doth the like to one within Athens . He , who commits Chance-medley , shall fly his Country for a Year , till satisfaction be made to the dead Person 's Kindred ; then he shall return , sacrifice , and be purified . He , shall not have an Action of Murther brought against him , who binds him over to his appearance before the Magistrate , that return'd from banishment before his limited time is completed . If any one hath unadvisedly given his Antagonist in the Exercises his Death , or kill'd by chance a Man lying in Ambuscade , or being in the brunt of an engagement in War , or one debauching his Wife , Mother , Sister , Daughter , Miss , or the Nurse of his legitimate Children , let not such an one be banisht . It shall be lawful to kill that Person , who shall make an assault on the Innocent . If any one , being banisht for Chance-medley , shall have an Indictment of wilful Murder laid to his charge , before he hath made up the difference with those who banisht him , He shall make his defence before the Court 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in a little Vessel , which shall not be permitted to come to shore , but his Judges shall give Sentence on the Land ; if he is cast , he shall answer Justice for wilful Murder ; but if absolv'd , shall only undergo the former Sentence of banishment for Chance-medley . If any Archon , or Man in a private capacity is instrumental in the depravation , or repeal of these Statutes , let him , and his Children be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and his Goods be sold. It shall be lawful to hale a Murderer , if found in any religious Places , or the Forum , to Gaol , and if he prove guilty , to put him to Death ; but if the committer of him to Gaol do not procure the fifth part of the Votes , he shall be fin'd a thousand Drachms . If any one comes to an untimely End , his nearest Relations may bring the Action of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against those People they suspect , either to be Abettors of the Murder , or Protectors of the Felon , and till such time as these either make satisfaction , or surrender the Delinquent , the Murdered Man's Relations are privileg'd to seize three Men of their Body . The Right of the prosecution of Murderers belongs to the Kindred of the Murdered , Kins-folks Children , their Sons in Law , Fathers in Law , Sisters Children , and those of the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the Murderers have liberty granted of imploring the Father of the Murder'd to be mild and favourable ; but if he is not alive , then his Brother , or Sons all together shall be intreated , for without the joynt consent of them all , nothing shall prevail ; if these fore-mention'd Persons are all dead , and the Death of the Person came by Chance-medley , according to the determination of the fifty Ephetae , ten of the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may , if they think fit , convene , and delegate one and fifty out of the Nobility to the Ephetae ** All they , who were Murderers before the making of this Law , shall be subject to it's obligation . If any one hath been Murder'd in any of the Burroughs , and no body removes him , the Demarchus shall give orders to his Friends to take him away , bury him , and perform the Duty of Lustration towards the Burrough that very day on which he was kill'd ; when a Slave is Murdered , He shall inform the Master ; when a Free-man , the succeeding Heirs ; but if the Person Murder'd , was not a money'd Man , or had no Possessions , the Demarchus shall acquaint the Relations , and supposing they give no heed , and neglect to take him away , the Demarchus himself shall see him taken away , and bury'd , and take care the Burrough be lustrated , but all this with as little charges as may be , which if He neglect , He shall be Fin'd a thousand Drachms , to be paid to the publick Exchequer . He shall take of the Murder'd Person 's Debtors double the money he expended for the Funeral , which if he neglect , he shall pay it himself to those of his Tribe . He , who is Felo de se , shall have the Hand cut off , that did the Murder , which shall be buried in a place separate from the Body . No Murderer shall be permitted to be within the City . Inanimate Things , which have been instrumental to People's Deaths , shall be cast out of Attica . He , who strikes the first blow in a Quarrel , shall have the Peace sworn against him . He , who hath maliciously hurt another's body , head , face , hands , or feet , shall be proscrib'd the City of that Man to whom he offer'd the detriment ; if he returns , he shall suffer Death , and his Goods be sold by Auction . A Law relating to Accusations . ANY one is permitted to Inform against another , that hath done an Injury to a third Person . Laws concerning Dammages . HE , who out of design infers Dammage , shall suffer twice as much as an unwilling Offender . His Eyes shall be both pluckt out , who hath blinded any one-ey'd Person . That Dog shall be ty'd up with a Chain four cubits long , which hath bit any body . Laws belonging to Theft . HE , who Steals , shall pay double the Value of the thing he stole to the Owner , and as much to the publick Exchequer . If any body hath had any thing stoln from him , and has it restor'd , the Thief with the Abettor shall pay double the value ; but in case the Thief doth not make restitution , ten-fold , and be set in the Stocks five days , and as many nights , if the Heliasts so order it ; this Order shall then be made , when they consider what punishment to inflict upon him . If any one hath filcht away any thing by day worth above fifty Drachms , let the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be put in execution against him before the Eleven ; but if in the night , any one hath liberty to kill him , or , upon his making away , to wound him , and to issue the same Action out against him ; by which if he be cast , he shall die without any concession for Sureties to put in Bail for the restitution of the stoln Goods . He , further , that shall pilfer out of the Lyceum , Academia , Cynosarges , or any of the Gymnasia any thing of the least value , as a Garment , Oylvial , &c. or above ten Drachms , out of the Baths , or Ports , shall suffer Death . He , that puts a Man in Prison for Theevery , and cannot prove it upon him , shall be fin'd a thousand Drachms . All Cut-purses , Burglars , and Kid-nappers , if convicted , shall suffer Death . He , who makes search for Theeves in another's House , must have only a thin Garment hanging loose about him . He , that takes away that which is not his own , shall be liable to die for it . It 's a Capital Crime to break into a Man's Orchard , and steal his Figs. It 's punishable to rob a Dung-hill ▪ Laws restraining Reproaches . NO one shall calumniate , or defame any Person while alive , in the Temples , Judicial Courts , Treasuries , or Places where Games are celebrated , the Delinquent herein , shall pay three Drachms to the injur'd Man , and two to the publick Treasury . He shall be fin'd , who slanders any Man. He shall incurr a mulct of five-hundred Drachms , who twits any one with committing some heinous Offence against the Laws . No one shall call another Cut-throat , or Murderer . He , that upbraids another for casting away his Buckler , shall be ●in'd . Laws about the management of Affairs . THEY , who have been negligent in carrying on any Business , shall answer for that neglect . No Woman shall have any farther to do in Affairs , than a Medimn of Barley will satisfie for Performance . Laws referring to Entertainments . NO Entertainment is to consist of above thirty Guests . All Cooks hir'd to dress up Dishes for Entertainments , are to carry in their Names to the Gynaeconomi . None but mixt Wines shall be drunk at Banquets . Let pure and unmix'd Wines be reserv'd till afterwards , for a relishing Tast to the honour of the good Genius . The Areopagites shall take Cognizance of all Drunkards . A Law relating to Accusations concerning Mines . IF any one hath prohibited another from working in the Mines , or hath carry'd Fire into them , carry'd away another's Utensils , or Tools , or if he hath dug beyond his Limits , such an one may be prosecuted with the Action call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A Law appertaining to the Action 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . TImocrates hath enacted , that whatsoever Athenian is cast by the Action 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before the Senate , and shall be secur'd by imprisonment before , or after the Indictment , his Name not being inserted according to Law by the Scribe of that Prytanie in the Accusation-note , and carry'd up to the Thesmothetae , the Thesmothetae within thirty days after the receipt of the Bill , unless some great emergency of State intervene , shall appoint the Eleven to sit in Judgment over it , before whom any Athenian may accuse him ; if he be convicted , the Heliaea shall inflict upon him Punishment , either corporal , or pecuniary ; if the latter , he shall be clapt into Gaol till he pay it . Military Laws . THE time for Military Service shall be from eighteen Years to forty ; till twenty , Men shall remain within Attica to be ready in Arms , after that they shall serve in the Army without Attica . He shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who offers to serve in the Horse , before he has undergone the accustom'd Probation . The Chivalry shall be detacht out of the most Puissant and wealthy Athenians . Souldiers shall not observe the punctilios of Spruceness and Foppery , in their Hair , &c. None shall pawn their Arms. He shall suffer Death , who hath betray'd a Garrison , Ship , or Army . All Revolters to the Enemy shall undergo the same Penalty . There shall be no Marching before the seventh of the Month. The Ceremony for proclaiming of War shall be by putting a Lamb into the Enemies Territories . The Polemarch shall lead up the right wing of the Army . All publick Revenue-keepers , and Dancers at the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , shall be exempted from serving in the Army . Of Military Punishments and Rewards . THEY , who have maintain'd their Post with Courage , shall be advanc'd , and others degraded . All Refusers to go into the Army , Cowards , and Run-aways shall be expell'd the Forum , shall not be crown'd , or go to the publick Temples ; He , who offends against this Law , shall be put into bonds by the Eleven , and carry'd before the Heliastae , where any one impower'd may accuse him ; if he is prov'd guilty , the Heliastae shall pronounce Sentence , and inflict upon him , as the nature of his Crime requires , a mulct , or corporal penance ; if the former , he shall lie in Gaol till he pays it . Let him be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who casts away his Arms. He , who during a War by Sea runs away from his Ship , and he , who being Prest for Sea doth not go , shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All disabled and wounded Souldiers shall be maintain'd out of the publick Fund . Their Parents , and Children shall be taken care for , that are cut off in War ; if Parents are kill'd , their Children shall be put to School at the publick Charge , and when come to maturity of Age , shall be presented with a whole suit of Armour , settled every one in his respective Calling , and honour'd with first Seats in all publick Places . Miscellany Laws . THEY shall be prosecuted for Ingratitude , who do not retaliate kindnesses . The Burrough , and name of every one's Father shall be written down in all Deeds , Compacts , Suits , and other concerns . A Discoverer , who alledges Truth , shall be secure ; but if falshood , shall suffer Death . He shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who stands Neuter in any publick Sedition . He shall Die , who leaves the City for residence in the Piraeeus . He shall be fin'd , who is seen to walk the City-streets with a Sword by his side , or having about him other Armour , unless in case of Exigency . He shall be denied buryal within Attica , and his Goods expos'd to Sale , who hath been convicted of perfidious behaviour towards the State , or of Sacrilege . He , that hath betray'd his Country , shall not enter into Attica's Borders ; if he do , he shall expiate his Crime by the same Law , as they , who , tho' condemn'd by the Areopagites to banishment , return . Those Compacts shall stand good , which have been approv'd of by the Iudges . Let there be an Amnesty of all former dissentions , and no one be liable to be call'd in Question , or reproach'd for any thing done formerly . This Law was made after the Thirty Tyrant 's expulsion to reconcile all former Quarrels , and was sworn to by the Archons , Senate of Five-hundred , and all the Commonalty of Athens . When any Person is accus'd contrary to this Oath , use may be made of the Plea call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Archons shall have Cognizance of this matter , and he that makes the Plea , shall make his defence first ; the Party , that is cast , shall have the Fine call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , impos'd upon him . No Stranger shall be wrong'd or injur'd . Put the bewildred Traveller in his way , and be hospitable to Strangers . No seller of Rings shall keep by him th● Signature of a Ring , when sold. Archaeologiae Graecae , OR , THE ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE . BOOK II. CHAPTER I. Of the first Authors of Religious Worship in Greece . HERODOTUS in the second Book of his History is of Opinion , that the Greeks deriv'd their Religion from the Aegyptians : but Plutarch peremptorily denies it (a) , as being neither mention'd by Homer , nor any of the Ancients . ●●istophanes (b) , and Euripides (c) say , that Orpheus was the first that instructed the Grecians in all the Rites and Ceremonies of their Worship ; He was a Thracian , and therefore , says Nonnus (d) , Devotion was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was invented by a Thracian . These , I think , were neither altogether in the right , nor yet wholly mistaken , for as the exact agreement betwixt some of the Grecian Ceremonies and the religious Worship of Thrace makes it probable that one was deriv'd from the other ; so on the other side , the conformity of some other parts of the Grecian Religion to that of the Aegyptians doth plainly argue that they were fetch'd from Aegypt : but that the whole System of the Grecian Religion should be borrow'd from either Thrace , or Aegypt , or any one Countrey is improbable , if not impossible ; as will evidently appear to every one that considers the great variety of Religions in Greece , where almost every City had different Gods , and different modes of Worship . 'T is much more probable , that Greece , being inhabited by Colonies from divers Nations , did borrow from every one of these , some part of their religious Ceremonies ; Thus the Thebans , being descended from the Phoenicians , retain'd a great part of their Worship , and the Argives are thought to have been instructed in the Aegyptian Religion by Danaus , and his Followers . Add to this , that the Grecians in general , and the Athenians in particular , were so excessively superstitious , that they would not be content to Worship their ancient Deities , but frequently consecrated new ones of their own making ; and beside these , assum'd into the number of their own , the Gods of all the Nations with whom they had any Commerce ; insomuch , that even in Homer's time they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , thirty thousand ; and tho' , as Isocrates informs us (a) , the ancient Athenians thought their Religion consisted chiefly in the observation of the Rites and Ceremonies deliver'd to them by their Ancestors , yet there was a Custom that oblig'd them to entertain a great many strange Gods , whence it was that they religiously observ'd the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Feast of all the strange Gods ; which was also celebrated at Delphi , as Athenaeus witnesseth (b) . Nay , so fearful were the Athenians of omitting any , that , as Pausanias (c) tells us , they erected Altars to unknown Gods. It may be objected , that they condemn'd Socrates for no other crime than Worshipping strange Gods , for that this was his accusation Laertius witnesseth in his Life . But to this it is reply'd , that tho' they were so desirous of new Deities , yet none were worshipp'd till they had been approv'd , and admitted by the Areopagites , as Harpocration has observ'd ; and thence was it , that when St. Paul preach'd amongst them Jesus and the Resurrection , he was summon'd to appear before this Council , to give an account of his new Doctrine . CHAPTER II. Of their Temples , Altars , Images , and Asyla . THE first Generations of Men had neither Temples , nor Statues for their Gods , but worshipp'd towards Heaven in the open Air. And it is generally thought by learned Men , that Temples owe their first Original to the superstitious reverence and devotion paid by the Ancients to the memory of their deceased Friends , Relations , and Benefactors (a) ; and as most of the Gods were Men consecrated upon the account of some publick benefit conferr'd on Mankind , so most of the Heathen Temples are thought to have been at first only stately Monuments erected in honour of the Dead . Thus the Temple of Pallas in the Tower of the City Larissa was the Sepulcre of Acrisius ; Cecrops lyes interr'd in the Acropolis of Athens , and Ericthonius in the Temple of Minerva Polias , to mention no more . A farther confirmation of this , is , that those words which in their proper acceptation signifie no more then a Tomb , or Sepulcre , are by ancient Writers applied to the Temples of the Gods , and thus Lycophron , a noted affecter of obsolete words , has us'd (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 'T was now , when quite fatigu'd with toyl of War With eager haste the Greek did home repair , That from the treacherous Fate for him design'd Great Iuno's Temple sav'd . — ( Mr. Hutchin . ) Where he speaks of Diomedes , who , at his return from Troy , was laid in wait for by his Wife Aegialea , and forc'd to take sanctuary in the Temple of Iuno . I will but give you one instance more , and that out of Virgil (c) , — tumulum antiquae Cereris , sedemque sacratam Venimus . — The Temple and the hallowed Seat Of ancient Ceres we approach'd . — Nor is it any wonder that Monuments should at length be converted into Temples , when at every common Sepulcre it was usual to offer Prayers , Sacrifices , and Libations , of which more hereafter . Temples were built and adorn'd with all possible Splendor and Magnificence , no Pains , no Charge was spar'd upon them , or any part of divine Worship . This they did , partly out of the great Respect they had for the Gods , to whom they thought nothing more acceptable than costly Ornaments ; and partly , that they might create a Reverence of the Deities in those that came to pay their Devotions there . The Lacedaemonians only had a Law amongst them , that every one should serve the Gods with as little expence as he could , herein differing from all other Grecians ; and Lycurgus being ask'd for what reason he made this Institution , so disagreeable to the sentiments of all other Men ; answer'd , Least at any time the service of the Gods should be intermitted ; for he fear'd , that if Religion should be as expensive as in the other parts of Greece , it might some time or other happen , that the divine Worship out of the Covetousness of some , and Poverty of others might be neglected : and wisely considered , that magnificent Edifices , and costly Sacrifices were not so pleasing to the Gods , as the true Piety , and unfeign'd Devotion of their Worshippers . This Opinion of his was confirm'd by the Oracle of Hammon (a) ; for the Athenians , being worsted by the Lacedaemonians in many Encounters both at Land and Sea , sent to Iupiter Hammon to enquire what means they had best use to obtain Victory over their Enemies ; and withall to ask him , why the Athenians , who ( said they ) serve the Gods with more Pomp and Splendor than all the Grecians beside , should undergo so many misfortunes ; whilst the Lacedaemonians , whose Worship is very mean and slovenly , were always crown'd with Success and Victory ? The Oracle made them no other answer , than that the honest , unaffected Service of the Lacedaemonians was more acceptable to the Gods , than all the splendid and costly Devotions of other People . The Reader will pardon this digression , since it doth so fully and clearly set forth the temper of two of the most flourishing States of Greece . To return therefore , the Temples were built after that manner , which they thought most agreeable to the Gods , to whom they design'd they should be dedicated ; for as Trees , Birds , and other Animals were thought sacred to particular Deities , so also almost every God had a form of Building peculiar to himself , and which they thought more acceptable to him than any other . For instance , the Dorick Pillars were sacred to Iupiter , Mars , and Hercules ; the Ionick , to Bacchus , Apollo , and Diana ; the Corinthian , to Vesta the Virgin. I deny not but that sometimes all these were made use off in the same Temple , but this was either in those Temples which were sacred to more Gods than one , of which there might be produc'd several Instances , or to some of those Gods , who were thought to preside over several Things ; for the Ancients , believing that the world was govern'd by divine Providence , ascrib'd the management of every particular Affair to this , or that Deity ; thus Mars was thought to preside over War , Venus over Love ; and to some of their Gods they assign'd the care over divers Things , so Mercury was the God of Merchants , Orators , and Theeves ; Minerva was the Goddess of Warriours , Scholars , and Artificers , &c. and therefore 't is no wonder , that in some of the Temples dedicated to her , there were three Rows of Pillars , the first of the Dorick , the second of the Corinthian , the third of the Ionick Order . As to the places of Temples , those in the Countrey were generally surrounded with Groves sacred to the Tutelar Deity of the place , where , before the invention of Temples , 't is reported the Gods were worshipp'd ; but where those could not be had , as in Cities , and large Towns , they were built amongst , and even adjoyning to the Common Houses , only the Tanagreans thought this inconsistent with the Reverence due to those holy Mansions of the Gods , and therefore took care to have their Temples founded in places free from the noise and hurry of Business ; for which (a) Pausanias commends them . Wherever they stood , if the Situation of the place would permit , it was contriv'd , that the Windows being open'd , they might receive the Rays of the rising Sun (b) . The Frontis-piece was plac'd towards the West , and the Altars and Statues towards the other end , that so they , who came to worship , might have their Faces towards them , because it was an ancient custom among the Heathens to worship with their Faces towards the East , of which hereafter . If the Temples were built by the fide of a River , they were to look towards the Banks of it (c) ; if near the High-way , they were to be so order'd , that Travellers might have a fair prospect of them , and pay their devotions to the God as they pass'd by . Temples were divided into two parts , the Sacred , and Profane ; the latter they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Now this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Vessel ( usually of Stone , or Brass ) fill'd with Holy-water (d) , with which all those that were admitted to the Sacrifices were besprinkled , and beyond which it was not lawful for any one that was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Profane , to pass . Some say , it was plac'd in the entrance of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the inmost recess of the Temple , into which none might enter but the Priests , call'd also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Pollux , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is by Phavorinus said to be so call'd in opposition to this Adytum . But Casaubon (e) tells us , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was plac'd at the door of the Temple , and this opinion seems the more probable , because all persons that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or unpolluted , were permitted to pass beyond it , which they could not have done , had it been plac'd at the entrance of the Adytum . The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is variously us'd , Ammonius (f) , and Pollux (g) say , that it properly signifies a Temple dedicated to an Heroe , or Demi-god ; by Hesychius , and Suidas it is expounded , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so that it should seem to have been the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As for the exposition of Ammonius , and Pollux , 't is evidently false , as might be prov'd by innumerable instances if there was occasion . The word in it's most proper acceptation is us'd for a sheep-fold , and because the Images of the Gods were according to most ancient custom plac'd in the middle of the Temple , and close rail'd in on every side , this place , from the likeness it has to a sheep-fold , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in time came to signifie the whole Temple , the part being put for the whole . In the same manner was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Fire-place , or Hearth , us'd for the whole House . Furthermore , belonging to Temples there was a kind of Vestry , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by some translated summum templum , as if it were at the upper-end . This seems to have been a Treasury both for the Church , and any one who had a mind to secure his wealth there , as was done by Xenophon , who committed his Treasure to the Custody of the Priest of Diana at Ephesus . Hence are those Epithets given it by Pollux (a) , when he calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The old Scholia upon Sophocles (b) , and out of them Phavorinus thus describe the Temples ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , the whole Edifice , in which are contain'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Altar , on which they offer'd their oblations ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Porch , in which usually stood an Altar , or Image ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the place upon which the Image of the Chief God was erected . This Idol was at first only a rude Stock , or Table , whence it is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by St. Clemens of Alexandria (c) ; such an one was that of Iuno Samia , which was afterwards in the Magistracy of Procles turn'd into a Statue . This Pausanias (d) seems to confirm , when he tells us that in Achaia there were kept very religiously thirty square Stones , on which were engraven the names of so many Gods , but without any Picture , or Effigies . In another place he speaks of a very ancient Statue of Venus at Delos , which instead of Feet had only a square Stone . And Themistius (e) hath told us , that all the Images till Daedalus's time were form'd after the same manner ; He it was , that first made two separate Feet , whereas before they were but one piece , whence it was reported ( saith Palaephatus ) that Daedalus form'd moving and walking Statues ; at the first therefore , they were only call'd (f) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were shaven ; and this word properly denotes an Idol , that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or shav'd out of wood , or stone , says Hesychius (g) . In after-ages , when the Art of graving and carving was invented , they chang'd these rude Lumps into Figures resembling living Creatures , generally Men , and then an Image was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was like a Man. The matter of which these Statues were made , was , amongst the ancient Greeks , generally wood , as Plutarch , and Pausanias inform us ; the latter of which reports , that he has observ'd these Trees for the most part to be made use of for this purpose , viz. the Eben , Cypress , Cedar , Oak , Yew , and Box-trees . To these Theophrastus (h) adds the root of the Olive-tree , of which he says the lesser Images were usually compos'd ; it is also observ'd that those Trees , which were sacred to any God , were generally thought most acceptable to him , and therefore Iupiter's Statue they made of Oak , Venus's of Myrtle , Hercules's of Poplar , Minerva's of the Olive-tree &c. These observations are ( I think ) for the most part true , but not so universally , as that they should never fail . Sometimes they were made of Stone , and not only of common , but also of Pretious Stones ; sometimes of black Stone , whereby was signified the Invisibility of the Gods. Marble and Ivory were frequently made use of , and sometimes also Clay and Chalk ; and last of all , Gold , Silver , Brass , and all other Metals were put to this use . As to the Forms of these Statues , and all their antique Postures , because they generally depend upon Fables , and Poetical fictions , I remit you to the Mythologists , and the Treatises of Chartarius , and Verderius on this sabject , where they are largely describ'd . The place of the Images was in the middle of the Temple , where they stood on Pedestals rais'd above the height of the Altar , and were enclos'd with Rails , whence this place was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And that the Images were plac'd thus , Virgil bears me witness , when He ●aith , Tum foribus Divae , media testudine templi . Then at the Chancell door , where Iuno stands . Where by the fores Divae , you must understand the entrance of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And another of the Poets , where he talks of erecting a Temple , saith , In medio mihi Caesar erit — I 'll Caesar's Statue in the midst erect . More instances might be produc'd , were not this custom too well known , to stand in need of any farther confirmation . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the Greeks is a word of larger extent , than Altare among the Latins , for this in it's proper signification only denotes the place , on which they sacrific'd to the Celestial Gods , being rais'd up high from the ground , and therefore call'd Altare ab altitudine , from it's height ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is us'd to signifie not only this high Altar , but those lower ones call'd in Latin Arae . These Altars differ'd according to the diversity o● the Gods to whom they were consecrated , for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Gods above , had their Altars rais'd up a great height from the ground , insomuch that Pausanias (a) tells us , the Altar of Olympian Iupiter was almost twenty-two Feet high ; Porphyry makes no distinction betwixt these , and the Altars of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Terrestrial Gods ; but though they are both signified by the same word , yet they seem not to have been of equal height , for Vitruvius (b) reports , that the Altars of Iupiter , and all the Celestial Gods were very high , but those of Vesta , the Earth , and the Sea were low . To the Heroes they sacrific'd upon Altars close to the ground , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being only one step high (a) . The Subterranean , or Infernal Gods , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , had instead of Altars little Ditches , or Trenches digg'd , or plow'd up for that purpose ; these the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Porphyry adds a fifth , telling us that the World , the Nymphs , and such like Deities , instead of Altars , had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Caves , where religious worship was paid to them . The Altars were all plac'd towards the East , saith Vitruvius (b) , and those in Temples were always lower than the Statues of the Gods. They were made commonly of Earth heap'd together , sometimes of Ashes , as was that of Olympian Iupiter before mention'd , which Pausanias (c) saith , was made of the Ashes of burn'd Sacrifices . Before Temples were in use , Altars were sometimes erected in Groves , sometimes in other Places ; and Eustathius (d) upon the second Iliad tells us , that they were often erected in the High-ways , for the convenience of Travellers . The Terrestrial Gods had their Altars in low places , but the Celestial were worshipp'd on the tops of Mountains , whence every Mountain was esteem'd sacred to Iupiter , as we are told by Melanthes (e) . Now as for want of Temples , they built their Altars in the open Air , so for want of Altars they anciently us'd to sacrifice upon the (f) bare ground , and sometimes upon a Turf of green Earth . The manner of consecrating Altars and Images was the same , and is thus describ'd by the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (g) ; A Woman dress'd in a Garment of divers Colours brought upon her head a Pot of sodden Pulse , as Beans , Pease , or the like , which they gratefully offer'd to the Gods , in remembrance of their ancient Diet. But this custom seems to have been more especially practis'd at the Consecration of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Statues of Mercury , and then only by the poorer sort , as the Comedian intimates , when He speaks of the consecration of another Image in his Play entitled Peace , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; CH. What other expedient still requires dispatch ? TR. Nought ; but that you consecrate with these Pots The Goddess Peace : CH. How , with these Pots ? what like Those Pygmy Statues of God Mercury ? TR. What if this Goddess we shou'd consecrate With a fat Ox ? ( Mr. Hutchin . ) Where the Scholiast observes , that sometimes their Consecrations were more expensive , being perform'd with more sumptuous Offerings , and Ceremonies . But these , like the other parts of Divine worship , were varied according to the condition of the Worshippers , and the Nature , or Humour of the Deities ; to give you one instance , Athenaeus in the IXth Book of his Deipnosophists tells us , that Iupiter Ctesias's Statue was consecrated in this manner ; they took a new Vessel with two ears , upon each of which they bound a Chaplet of white wool , and another of yellow upon the fore-part of it , and cover'd the Vessel ; then they pour'd out before it a Libation call'd Ambrosia , which was a mixture of Water , Honey , and all sorts of Fruit. But the most usual manner of consecration was perform'd by putting a Crown upon them , anointing them with Oil , and then offering Prayers and Oblations to them , sometimes they would add an Execration against all that should presume to prophane them , and inscribe upon them the Name of the Deitie , and the cause of their dedication . In this manner the Spartan Virgins , in Theocritus's eighteenth Idyllium , promise to consecrate a Tree to Helena , for it was customary to dedicate Trees , or Plants after the same manner with Altars , and Statues , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We 'll search the Meads where humble Lotus grows , Then Chaplets weave , and twine them on the Bows ; On chequer'd Grass beneath the shady Bow'r From costli'st Vials sweetest Oyls we 'll pour ; And then in spreading Letters this indite , I 'm Helen's Plant , and worship is my right . Mr. Hutchin . Ovid likewise in the eighth Book of his Metamorphoses , speaks of adorning them with Ribbands , Stabat in his ingens annoso robore quercus , Una nemus ; vittae mediam , memoresque tabellae , Sertaque cingebant , voti argumenta potentis . In these a well-grown Oak Majestick stood Whose spreading Arms alone compos'd a wood , With Ribbands grac'd , and Crowns th'undoubted proof Of vows obtain'd . — Mr. Hutchin . These Temples , Statues , and Altars were accounted so sacred , that to many of them the privilege of protecting Offenders was granted , so that , if any Malefactor fled to them , it was counted a piece of Sacrilege to force him thence , and they thought his blood would be upon them that should do it ; insomuch , that those who kill'd the followers of Cylon , who had plunder'd the Temple of Minerva , because they executed them hanging on the Altars , were ever after call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , prophane , and impious villains . Some of these were publick Asyla , and free for all Men , others were appropriated to certain Persons , or Crimes ; thus the Temple of Diana at Ephesus was a refuge for Debtors ; the Tomb , or Temple of Theseus was a Sanctuary for Slaves , and all those of mean condition , that fled from the Severities and hard Usage of their Masters , and Men in Power ; in memory that Theseus was an Assister and Protector of the distressed , and never rejected the petitions of the afflicted , that fled to him for succour and defence , as Plutarch (a) reports ; Nor was this honour only granted to the Gods , but also to the Statues , or Monuments of Princes , and other great Persons (b) . So the Sepulcre of Achilles on the Sigean shore was in a●ter-ages made an Asylum , and Ajax had the like honour paid his Tomb on the Rhoetean . The first Asylum , some say , was built at Athens by the Heraclidae , and was a refuge for those that fled from the oppression of their Fathers ; others with more probability affirm that the first was erected at the building of Thebes by Cadmus , where the privilege of Sanctuary was granted to all sorts of Criminals , and in imitation of these they say the Asylum at Rome was open'd by Romulus (c) . The sacredness of these places was held entire till the reign of Tiberius Caesar , who , upon consideration of the many inconveniencies , that must necessarily be the effect of tolerating so many Villains , as were always harbour'd in them , dissolv'd them all , preserving only to Iuno Samia , and one of Aesculapius's Temples their ancient privileges . CHAPTER III. Of the Grecian Priests , and their Offices . IT has been the Custom of all Nations to pay a peculiar honour and deference to their Priests ; which was either done out of respect to the Gods , whose servants they were ; or ( as Plutarch in his Morals tells us ) because they did not pray for a blessing on Themselves , their own Families , and Friends only , but on whole Communities , on the whole state of Mankind . Nor were they only oblig'd to offer Prayers and Sacrifices to the Gods for others , but it was their duty to instruct them how to pray for themselves , what it was most expedient to ask , what Sacrifices , what Vows , what Gifts would be most acceptable to the Gods , and , in short , to teach them all the Ceremonies us'd in the Divine worship , as Plato informs us (a) . Another part of their Office , was to ●ore-tell things to come , and to interpret the Oracles of the Gods ; and as they convey'd the will of the Gods to men , so did they also convey the Piety and Devotion of Men to the Gods , by offering Sacrifices for them , tho' the ancient Greeks did sometimes offer their own Sacrifices , and perform all those Rites which in later ages were only executed by the Priests . Thus Eumaeus in Homer is said to have offer'd Sacrifices , and the same doth every where appear to have been done by all the Princes , and Heroes , the most honourable person in the company always taking upon him to perform the religious Ceremonies : for in those days this holy Office was had in so great credit and reputation , that the Priests generally wore the same Habit with their Kings , and were honour'd with the next places to them ; so great a veneration did these Heathens think due to all those that bore any relation to the Gods. Nay , it was then no unusual thing for the Kings themselves to take upon them the Priest-hood ; I shall only give you two instances , the one of Anius , who was King of Delos , and Priest of Apollo , as Virgil tells us (b) , Rex Anius , Rex idem hominum , Phoebique Sacerdos . Anius supreme of men oft vails his Crown Without a blush , to put the Vervain on . Mr. Hutchin . The other instance I shall take from Laccdaemon (c) , where the Kings , immediately upon their promotion to the Kingdom , took upon them the Priest-hood of the Celestial , and Lacedaemonian Iupiter , and this was so far from being thought below their dignity , that it was accounted an especial privilege , and an addition to the rest of their Honours (a) . I need not tell you that among the Athenians , and in most other Cities of Greece the care and administration of the religious Ceremonies was committed to the chief Magistrates . It was required that whoever was admitted to this Office , should be sound and perfect in all his members , it being thought a dishonour to the Gods to be serv'd by any one , that was lame , maim'd , or any other way imperfect ; and therefore before their consecration they were examin'd , whether they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word , as Hesychius expounds it , signifies one that 's perfect and entire , that neither hath any defect , nor any thing superfluous . Nor ought they to be perfect in body only , but upright in mind , nothing ought to approach the Gods , but what was pure and uncorrupt ; therefore the Priests liv'd temperately and chastly , abstaining even from those pleasures which were lawful and allowable to other Men ; insomuch , that Euripides tells us , that in Crete the Prophets of Iupiter did not only denie themselves the use of Flesh-meat , but forbore to eat any thing that was boyl'd . And they were such rigid Observers of the rules of chastity , that the Priests of the Mother of the Gods at Samos are said to have dismember'd themselves , and the Hierophantae at Athens , after their admission , enfeebled themselves by a draught of the juice of Hemlock ; in short , 't was very customary for those , that attended on the more sacred and mysterious Rites , by using certain Herbs and Medicaments to unman themselves , that they might worship the Gods with greater chastity , and purity . They also generally retir'd from the world , to the end , that being free from business and cares , they might have the more leisure to attend on the service of the Gods , and wholly devote themselves to Piety , and the exercise of Religion . One of the Herbs commonly made use of by them was the Agnus-castus , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so call'd from being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an enemy to generation ; this they were wont to strew under their Bed-cloaths , believing that it had a certain natural virtue , whereby it was able to preserve their Chastity , as Eustathius (b) , besides many others , hath observ'd . But tho' most of them were oblig'd to strict Chastity and Temperance , and some to practice these severities upon themselves , yet were others allow'd to marry , and Eustathius (c) tells us , that it was but an institution of later Ages , that the Priestesses should be Virgins : to confirm which Homer gives us an instance in Theano , who was Priestess of Minerva , and Wife of Antenor the Trojan , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . — beauteous Theano , Daughter to Cisseus , but Antenor's Bride , Antenor skill'd the wanton Steed to guide , For Trojans her had made with joynt Consent Minerva's Priestess . — ( Mr. Hutchin . ) Of the different Orders of Priests nothing exact can be deliver'd , for not only every God had a different Order of Priests consecrated to him , but even the Priests of the same Gods were very different , according to the diversity of Place , and other Circumstances . I shall therefore not trouble the Reader with an account of the particular Priests belonging to every Deity in the many Cities of Greece , which would be both unpleasant , and not very useful , but shall briefly point out to you the general Orders , and Offices of them . First , in every place they seem to have had an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or High-priest , whose Office it was to superintend over the rest , and execute the more sacred Rites and Mysteries of Religion . Amongst the Opuntians (b) there were two Chief-priests , one of which belong'd to the Chief and Celestial Gods , the other to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Demi-gods . At Athens they had a great many , every God almost having a Chief-priest , that presided over the rest ; for instance , the Dadouchus over the Priests of Hercules , and the Stephanophorus over those of Pallas . The Delphians had sive Chief-priests , who help'd to perform the Holy Rites with the Prophets , and had the chief management of all parts of divine Worship ; these were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Holy , and the Chief of them that presided at Sacrifices , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Purifier , one that makes Holy : and another , that had the care of the Oracle , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a Sirname of Apollo , given him by Homer , and signifies one that gives Oracles . Another holy Order was that of the Parasiti (c) , which word ( saith Clearchus the Solensian , one of Aristotle's Scholars ) in it's first acceptation signified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Man quick and expeditio●s , but was afterwards taken for a Table-companion ; tho' Polemon is of opinion that this was it's ancient signification , and they were so call'd , because they were allow'd part of the Sacrifices , together with the Priests , as is evident from an inscription on a Pillar in the Anaceum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . That of the Oxen one part should be reserv'd for the Games , and of the other two , one should be given to the Priests , another to the Parasiti . It was at the first an Office of great honour , for by the ancient Law the Parasiti were reckon'd among the chief Magistrates . Their Office was to gather of the Husband-men the Corn allotted for publick Sacrifices , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the great Income , and is by (a) Aristophanes put for the great Sacrifices , which , as the Scholiast tells us , were usually call'd so , because the Charges of them were defray'd by these publick Revenues . The publick Store-house , where they kept these First-fruits , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (b) Diodorus the Sinopensian in Athenaeus tells us , that in every Village of the Athenians , they maintain'd at the publick Charge certain Parasiti in honour of Hercules , but afterwards , to ease the Common-wealth of this burden , the Magistrates oblig'd some of the wealthier sort to take them to their own tables , and entertain them at their own cost ; whence this word seems in later ages to have signified a Trencher-friend , a Flatterer , or one , that for the sake of a dinner conforms himself to every Bodie 's Humour . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also , or publick Cryers , assisted at Sacrifices , and seem to have had the same Office , with the Popae , and Victimarii among the Latins ; for in Athenaeus (c) one Clidemnus tells us , they were instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cooks , and Butchers , and adds , that a long time the Cryer's Office was to kill the Offering , prepare things necessary for the Sacrifices , and to serve instead of a Cup-bearer at the Feast ; He also tells us that the ministring at Sacrifices did of old belong to the Cryers ; the same is confirm'd by Eustathius on this verse of Homer (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Along the Streets the sacred Hecatomb The Cryers dragg'd . — Phavorinus , and Coelius Rhodiginus give this reason for their being call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Homer , viz. because they assisted at the Sacrifices of the Gods , and ( as the former adds ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they gave publick notice of the Times wherein the Festivals were to be celebrated . To this purpose I might bring hundreds of Instances out of the Ancient Poets , and especially Homer . These 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , indeed , were a kind of publick Servants employ'd on all occasions ; they were instead of Ambassadors , Cooks , and Cryers ; and , in short , there was scarce any Office , except such as was servile and base , that they were not put to ; but their name was given them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Athenaeus , from the best , and most proper part of their Office , which was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to proclaim , which they did as well in time of Divine Service , as in civil Affairs ; for at the beginning of the holy Rites they commanded Silence and Attention in these , or such like words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when the religious Mysteries were ended , they dismiss'd the Congregation with these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which more afterwards . At Athens there was a Family nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Son of Mercury and Pandrosia , which was accounted sacred , whence Suidas (a) calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a holy Family , belov'd by the Gods ; such also were the Eumolpidae , who enjoy'd a P●iest-hood at Athens by inheritance , being either descended from King Eumolpus , or instituted in memory of him . The Ceryces , as Anthemio the Comedian in Athenaeus (b) tells us , were the first that taught Men to boyl their victuals , as the flesh of Sheep , and Oxen , whereas before they devour'd it raw . They were had in great honour at Athens , insomuch that Athenaeus endeavours to prove that the trade of a Cook was a creditable Calling , from the respect paid to these Ceryces , who were Cooks at Sacrifices , and likewise seem to have perform'd those other holy Offices that belong'd to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in other places . Diodorus Siculus (c) resembles them to the Aegyptian Pastophori , and thinks they had their Original from them ; indeed some parts of their Office were much alike , for both of them kill'd the Victim , and attended on the Sacrificers . But these Offices did not belong to all the Ceryces , this Family being divided into several Branches , every one of which had a different Function , as appears by the Edict of Solon cited out of Aristophanes by Athenaeus , wherein 't is order'd , That two of that Family of the Ceryces , which was devoted to Divine service , should undergo the Office of the Parasiti in the Temple of Apollo , call'd Delium , for a Year . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd by Nicander 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , so nam'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to keep neat and clean , or to adorn ; for it was their duty to adorn the Temples , and look after the Furniture of them , but they submitted not to such mean Offices , as the sweeping of them , as Suidas (e) would have it , for herein he contradicts Euripides (f) , who brings in Ion , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Aedituus of Apollo , telling Mercury , that he swept the Temple with a beasom of Lawrel . These were also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose Charge it was to take care of the holy Utensils , and see that nothing was wanting , and to repair what went to decay , saith Aristotle (g) . Sometimes also the Parasiti are said to have been entrusted with the reparation of the Temples ; and there was a Law enacted at Athens , that whatever they expended this way should be repay'd them . There were also other Priests , one of which Aristophanes (h) calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a general name for any Servant , and therefore to restrain it he adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , calling him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These were Priests waiting always on the Gods , whose Prayers the People desired at Sacrifices , at which these seem to have perform'd all other Rites , and Ceremonies , beside those that belong'd to the Ceryces ; their share in the Sacrifices was the Skin and Feet ; the Tongues were the Fees of the Ceryces . Indeed , all that serv'd the Gods were maintain'd by the Sacrifices , and other holy Offerings . These are the most general Orders of Priests , the rest were , most of them , appropriated to certain Gods , and sometimes certain Feasts , of which I shall have occasion to speak hereafter , as likewise of those that attended the Oracles , and those who were any way concern'd in the Art of Divination . CHAPTER IV. Of the Grecian Sacrifices . DIDYMUS in his Annotations upon Pindar (a) , writes that one Melisseus , a King of Crete , was the first that offer'd Sacrifice to the Gods , and invented religious Rites and Ceremonies , and that Amalthea and Melissa , who nurs'd Iupiter , and fed him with Goats-milk and Honey , were his Daughters . But I shall pass by this , and such like fabulous Narrations , and endeavour to describe the customes in use amongst the ancient Greeks at their solemn Sacrifices : In doing which I shall first treat of the Occasion and End of them . 2. Of the Matter of them . 3. Of the Preparations requir'd before them , with all the Ornaments both of the Sacrificers , Victims , and Altars . 4. Of the sacred Rites us'd at , and after their Celebration . As to the Causes and Occasions of them , they seem to have been chiefly Four ; for the Sacrifices were , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Vows , or Free-will Offerings ; such were those the Sacrificers promis'd to the Gods before , and paid after a Victory ; such also were the First-fruits offer'd by the Husband-men after Harvest , being grateful acknowledgments to the Gods , by whose Blessing they had receiv'd a plentiful Reward for their Labour and Toil in tilling the ground ; these Suidas (b) calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , b●cause they were Free-gifts ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because thereby they fulfill'd some Vow made to the Gods ; but because they were both the effects of Gratitude , I have therefore reduc'd them under one head . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , propitiatory Offerings , to avert the anger of some offended Deity ; such were all the Sacrifices us'd in Expiations . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , petitionary Sacrifices , for success in any Enterprize ; for so religious were the Heathens , that they would not undertake any thing of moment , without having first ask'd the Advice , and implor'd Assistance of the Gods. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , such as were impos'd and commanded by an Oracle , or Prophet . I am not ignorant that some others have been added , but those I have purposely omitted , as being reducible to some of these Four. I come now in the second place to treat of the Matter of their Oblations . In the most ancient Sacrifices , there were neither Living-creatures , nor any thing costly , or magnificent ; no Myrrh , Frankincense , or Cassia was made use of ; but instead of them all , Herbs and Plants , which they pluckt up by the Roots , were burnt whole with their Leaves and Fruit before the Gods , and this they thought a very acceptable and meritorious Oblation ; which appears , as from other Monuments of Antiquity , so more especially from one of Triptolemus's Laws , whereby he strictly commands the Athenians to abstain from Living-creatures (b) . And even to Draco's Time the Attick Oblations consisted of nothing else but the Earth's beneficence ; but this frugality and simplicity had in other places been laid aside before his time , and here not long after ; for no sooner did they leave their ancient Diet of Herbs and Roots , and begin to use Living-creatures for food , ( which the ancients thought altogether unlawful ) but they also chang'd their Sacrifices ▪ it being always usual for their own Feasts , and the Feasts of the Gods , ( for such they thought the Sacrifices ) to consist of the same materials . The Sacrifices of later ages consisted of these three things , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Hesiod (c) seems to have intimated in these verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Offer to Iove with an untainted mind , Offer the best , if you 'd have him prove kind : Let lulling Sleep n'ere seal your drowzy Eyes , Nor purple Morn gild o're the Eastern Skies , Till you accost the Gods with Sacrifice . Mr. Hutchin . Where you may observe that , tho' the more solemn Sacrifices consisted of all these three parts , yet at other times it was lawful to use any of them by themselves ; whence Eustathius (a) tells us , it was not only usual to offer Drink-offerings of Wine at Sacrifices , but also at the beginning of a Journey by Land , or Sea , before they went to sleep , when they entertain'd a Stranger , and at any other Time. In short , in all the smaller Affairs of Life they seem to have desired Protection and Favour of the Gods by Oblations of Incense , or Drink-offerings ; whereas the more solemn Sacrifices were only us'd upon more weighty Occasions , both because of the Expensiveness , and Trouble of them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , amongst the Greeks have the same signification , as Hesychius , and Phavorinus have observ'd , and imply no more than to pour forth , which is also the proper sense of the Latin word libare , saith Isidorus (b) ; but because of their constant use at the Drink-offerings of the Gods , they came at length to be appropriated to them . The same you may observe of their derivatives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and libatio , which words differ not at all from one another . The matter in these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was generally Wine ; now of Wine there were two sorts , the one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the former was so call'd , because it was lawful , the latter , because it was unlawful to make use of it in these Libations ; such they accounted all Wine mix'd with Water ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. pure and unmix'd Wine , is so often made mention of by ancient Writers ; and tho' sometimes you may find mix'd Wine to have been us'd at Sacrifices , yet , if we may believe Eustathius , this mixture was not made of Wine and Water , but of different sorts of Wine . Pliny (c) also tells us , that it was unlawful to make an oblation of Wine , that had proceeded from grapes cut , par'd round , or polluted with a fall on the ground ; or such as came out of a Wine-press trodden with bloody and wounded Feet , or from a Vine unprun'd , blasted , or that had a Man hang'd upon it . He speaks also of a certain grape call'd Aspendia (d) , whose Wine it was unlawful to offer upon the Altars . But tho' these Libations generally consisted of Wine , yet they were sometimes made of other ingredients , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from being sober . Such as these were offer'd to the Eumenides , for which Suidas (e) gives this reason , viz. That Divine justice ought always to be vigilant . He likewise adds , that at Athens such like Oblations were made to the Nymphs , to Venus Urania , Mnemosyne , the Morning , the Moon , and the Sun , and there seems to have been a particular reason , why every one of these were honour'd with such like Oblations . For instance , Eustathius (f) tells us , that Honey was offer'd to the Sun , but Wine was never us'd upon any Altar dedicated to him ; because He , by whom all things are encompass'd , and held together , ought to be temperate ; and Plutarch (a( says , that these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were often perform'd to Bacchus , for no other reason , than that Men might not be always accustom'd to strong , and unmix'd Wines . Pausanias affirms , that the Eleans never offer'd Wine to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Ceres and Proserpina , nor at the Altar dedicated to All the Gods. To Pluto instead of Wine , Oyl was offer'd , as Virgil (b) witnesseth , and Homer (c) brings in Ulysses telling Alcinous , That he had made an Oblation to the Infernal Gods , in which he first pour'd forth Wine mix'd with Honey , then pure Wine , and after all , Water ; his Words are these ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Straight from my side I drew my sharp'n'd Blade , A Trench a Cubit ev'ry way I made , Then these Libations pour'd around the Brim , To th'Ghosts that shoot along the Stygian stream , First Wine with Honey mix'd , then Wine alone , Next Water , presently when this was done With finest Flower besprinkl'd all around . Mr. Hutchin . There were also other Gods , to whom in certain places they sacrific'd without Wine ; such was Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Supreme , upon whose Altar the Athenians never offer'd Wine , or Living-creatures . But of these enough . The second Thing to be consider'd in the Sacrifices is the Suffitus , in Greek call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word doth not originally signifie the Victim , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. broken Fruits , Leaves , or Acorns , the only Sacrifices of the Ancients ; whence in Suidas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Incense . In like manner the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is never us'd by Homer to signifie the killing of the Victim , ( for in this sence he has made use of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) but denotes the offering of these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , says Athenaeus (d) ; which signification was afterwards chang'd . The Matter was generally Frankincense , or some odoriferous Perfume ; but it was a long time before Frankincense came to be in use ; for in the times of the Trojan War there was no such thing , but instead thereof they offer'd Cedar and Citron-wood , saith Pliny (e) ; and the Grecian Fables tell us , That Frankincense was first us'd , after the change of a devout Youth call'd Libanus into that Tree , which has taken it's name from him . Hither also you may referr the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or molae salsae , which were Cakes of Salt and Barley ; at first the Barley was offer'd whole and unbroken , till the invention of Mills and Grinding , whence they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith Eustathius (a) . Of this kind also were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being round , broad , and thin Cakes ; and another sort , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which there were several kinds , as those three reckon'd by Phavorinus , which he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There were Cakes also call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from their Figure , for they were broad , and horn'd in imitation of the new Moon . There was another sort of Cakes with horns , call'd also from their Figure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were usually offer'd to Apollo , Diana , Hecate , and the Moon . In Sacrifices to the Moon they us'd after six of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to offer one of these , which for that reason they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; it was also sometimes offer'd after a Sacrifice of six Animals , saith Suidas ; and hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was a lump without life , is proverbially us'd for a stupid Fellow . Other offerings there were of this sort , which were peculiar to certain Gods , as the Obeliophori to Bacchus , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Trophonius , with others , which for brevitie's sake I purposely omit . You may here take notice that no Oblation was thought acceptable to the Gods without a mixture of Salt ; which was so much esteem'd , because it was reckon'd a token of Friendship , ( of which hereafter ) and because it gives a relish and savour to all other Victuals . Barley was offer'd in memory of the great Benefit receiv'd from the Gods , when by their advice Men chang'd their Diet of Acorns , for Corn ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is by some deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying to discern , because by this sort of food Men were distinguish'd from brute Animals ; thus Eustathius (c) . Here may be also added the sacred Herbs burn'd on the Altars in the time of Sacrifice , which were all call'd by one general name verbenae . The third , and chief part of the Sacrifice was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Victim ; concerning which you are to know in the first place , that it ought to be whole , perfect , and sound in all it's members , without spot or blemish ; otherwise , it was thought unacceptable to the Gods , who must be serv'd with the very best of all the Flocks and Herds ; to which end Solon in his Laws commanded the Athenians to offer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , chosen and select Sacrifices ; and it was an ancient Custom to cull out of the Flocks the goodliest of all the Cattel , and put certain marks upon them , whereby they might be distinguish'd from the rest . Virgil (c) tells us , their Herds were wont to be divided into three parts , one of (b) (d) which they design'd for Propagation , another for Sacrifice , and the third for Labour ; his words are these , Post parium , cura in vitulos traducitur omnis , Continuoque notas , & nomina gentis inurunt : Et quos aut pecori malint submittere habendo , Aut aris servare sacros , aut scindere terram . As soon as e're brought forth great care's injoyn'd To brand each one for what he is design'd : Whether for breeding this be set apart , For th' Altar that , a third for Plough , or Cart. Mr. Hutchin . And Apollonius Rhodius hints as much in the second Book of his Argonauticks (a) . Notwithstanding all this care in the choice of Victims , yet it was thought unlawful to offer them , till the Priests had by divers experiments made tryal of them , of which I shall speak hereafter . The Sacrifice , if it was approv'd by the Priest , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence comes the frequent mention of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. If not , it was immediately rejected , and another brought to the Tryal , till one every way perfect was found . As to the kinds of Animals offer'd in Sacrifice , they differ'd according to the variety of the Gods to whom , and the Persons by whom they were offer'd ; a Shepherd would sacrifice a Sheep , a Neat-herd an Ox , a Goat-herd a Goat , and a Fisher after a plentiful draught would offer a Tunny , saith Athenaeus , to Neptune ; and so the rest according to every Man's Employment . They differ'd also according to the diversity of the Gods , for to the Infernal and Evil Gods they offer'd black Victims ; to the Good , white ; to the Barren , barren ones ; to the Fruitful , pregnant ones ; lastly , to the Masculine Gods , Males ; to the Feminine , Females were for the most part thought acceptable ; for the most part , ( I say ) there being several particular instances , in which these general Rules seem to fail . Almost every God had some of the Animals consecrated to him , and out of these were the Sacrifices often chosen ; for instance , to Hecate they sacrific'd a Dog , to Venus a Dove , or Pigeon . Choice was also made of Animals , according to the dispositions of the Gods , to whom the Sacrifice was to be offer'd ; for Mars was thought to be pleas'd with no Creatures , but such as were furious and warlike , as the Bull ; the He-goat was offer'd to Bacchus , as being a Creature that spoils the Vine-yards , &c. Animals generally made use off , were the Bull , Ox , Cow , Sheep , or Lamb , the Goat and the Boar ; and amongst the Birds , the Cock , Hen , and such like . Athenaeus (b) tells us out of Agatharcides , that the Boeotians were wont to sacrifice certain Eels of an unusual bigness , taken in Copais , a Lake of that Country , and about these they perform'd all the Ceremonies usual at other Sacrifices . It will be difficult to guess the reason of this Custom , for my (a) Author tells us , that when a Stranger once happen'd to be present at these Sacrifices , and enquir'd what might be the cause of them , the Boeotians made him no other answer , than that they were oblig'd to observe the customs of their Ancestors , but thought themselves not bound to give Forreigners any reason for them . The only Animal almost , unlawful to be sacrific'd , was the Ploughing and Labouring Ox , and from him the Athenians abstain'd , because he assisted them in tilling the ground , and was , as it were , Man's Fellow-labourer , saith Aelian (b) . Nor did the Athenians only , but almost all other Nations think that Person highly Criminal , who kill'd this Creature with a design either to eat , or sacrifice it ; insomuch , that the Offender was thought to deserve death , saith Varro (c) ; Aelian (d) in particular , witnesseth as much of the Phrygians ; and Pliny (e) in his Natural History mentions a Person banish'd Rome , for being guilty of this Crime ; but in later Times they were not so cautious , for Plutarch (f) tells us , they us'd them at Feasts , and then 't was no wonder if they ventur'd also to sacrifice them , and that they did so Lucian (g) assures us . Human Victims were seldom us'd among the Greeks , or any other civiliz'd Nation , it being thought a barbarous piece of Cruelty , to butcher Men and Women , and burn them on the Altars ; yet some few instances there are of this Inhumanity , as that of Themistocles , who , to obtain success against the Persians , sacrific'd some Captives of that Nation ; the Story you may read at large in Plutarch (h) . 'T is also said , that Bacchus had an Altar in Arcadia , upon which a great many young Damsels were beaten to death with bundels of Rods ; something like to which was practis'd by the Lacedaemonians , who scourg'd their Children ( sometimes to death ) in Honour of Diana Orthia To the Manes , and Infernal Gods such Sacrifices were more usually offer'd ; for so we read of Polyxena's being sacrific'd to Achilles , and Homer relates how that Heroe butcher'd twelve Trojan Captives at the Funeral of Patroclus . You may here observe , that all Sacrifices were to be answerable to every man's Condition ; for as it was thought a contempt of the Gods for a rich Man to bring a poor , sordid Offering ; so on the other hand , from a poor Man the smallest Oblations were acceptable ; if his Estate was not able to reach the price of a living Ox , instead thereof , it was lawful for him to sacrifice one made of Bread-corn , saith Suidas (i) . And on other accounts when they were not able to provide the accustom'd Sacrifices , they had libertie to offer what the Place , or Time would afford ; according to this Rule , when the Cyzicenians were closely besieg'd , and could not find a black Ox , ( for such an one they were oblig'd to offer upon a certain anniversary Festival ) they made one of Corn , and so perform'd the usual Ceremonies : and Ulysses's Companions in Homer , for want of Barley , made use of Oak-leaves ; and instead of Wine , made a Libation to the Gods of Water . But from those that were able more costly Offerings were requir'd ; and the wealthier sort , especially when they had receiv'd , or desired any great Favour of the Gods , offer'd great numbers of Animals at once : whence there is so frequent mention of Hecatombs , which consisted of an hundred Living-creatures , and of Chiliombs too , in which were sacrific'd a thousand . An Hecatomb , saith Eustathius (a) , properly signifies a Sacrifice of an hundred Oxen , and such an one was offer'd by Clisthenes in Herodotus ; but it is generally taken for such Sacrifices , as consist of an hundred Animals of any sort ; however because the Ox was the principal and most valuable of all the Living creatures us'd at Sacrifices , it has it's name from containing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an hundred Oxen ; others derive it , ( saith my Author ) from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. an hundred Feet , and then it must have consisted only of twenty-five Animals ; others say that a finite number is here put for an indefinite , by a figure very usual among the Poets ; and then an Hecatomb amounts to no more than a Sacrifice consisting of many Animals ; others there are , who will have this Name deriv'd not from the number of the Creatures offer'd , but of the Persons present at the Sacrifice ; lastly , Iulius Capitolinus (b) tells us , that an Hecatomb was offer'd after this manner ; they erected an hundred Altars of Turf , and then kill'd an hundred Sows , or Sheep , &c. Suidas (c) mentions another Sacrifice , which consisted of seven Offerings , viz. a Sheep , Sow , Goat , Ox , Hen , Goose , and after all an Ox of Meal , whence some derive the Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which before . Another Sacrifice there was in which were offer'd only three Animals , whence it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , this consisted , saith (d) Eustathius , of two Sheep , and an Ox , according to Epicharmus ; or , of an Ox , Goat , and Sheep ; or , of a Boar , Ramm , and Bull ; or , of a Sow , He-goat , and Ramm , for such an one you may find in Aristophanes . Sometimes the Sacrifice consisted of twelve Animals , and then saith my (e) Author , it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the rest in like manner . Thus much concerning the matter of Sacrifices . The next things to be consider'd are the preparatory Rites required before , and the Ornaments us'd in the Time of Sacrifice . No man was admitted to the solemn Sacrifices , except he had purified himself certain Days before , in which he was to abstain from all carnal Pleasures ; to this purpose Tibullus , — Discedite ab aris , Queis tulit hesterna gaudia nocte Venus . You , who to Venus paid devoir last night , Pleasing with lustful heats your appetite , From the chast Altars of the Gods absent . Mr. Abell . So severe were they in observing this Custom , that at some of their Solemnities , the Priests and Priestesses were forc'd to take an Oath , that they were duly purified : such an one was impos'd upon the Priestesses of Bacchus at Athens in this Form (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . I am pure , undefil'd , and free from all sorts of Pollution , and particularly that , which is contracted by lying with a Man ; and do celebrate the Festival of Bacchus at the usual Time , and according to the receiv'd Custom of my Countrey . This seems to be meant not only of Adultery and Fornication , but also of the lawful pleasures of the Marriage-bed ; for at the celebration of the Divine solemnities , they thought more than ordinary Purity and Sanctity was required of them , and therefore abstain'd from delights , which at other times they might lawfully enjoy : yet by some of them this sort of purification was thought unnecessary , for Theano , an Athenian Priestess , being ask'd , when it might be lawfull for a Woman to go from the company of a Man to Sacrifice ; answer'd , From her own at any time , from a stranger never . Another thing required of every Person that came to the solemn Sacrifices , was , that he should be purified by Water ; to which end , at the entrance of the Holy-place , there was a Vessel full of Holy-water , in which sometimes was put a branch of Laurel , saith Pliny (b) , with which the Priest besprinkled all that enter'd ; whence the Vessel was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from besprinkling . Spondanus tells us , that before the Sacrifices of the Celestial Gods , the Worshippers had their whole Bodies wash'd , or , if that could not be , at least , their Hands ; but for those that perform'd the sacred Rites to the Infernal Gods , a small sprinkling was sufficient . Sometimes they wash'd their Feet , as well as Hands ; whence come the Proverbs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin , illotis manibus , & illo●is pedibus , which are usually applied to Men that undertake any thing without due Care and Preparation . Porphyry (c) tells us , there was a Programma six'd up , that no Man should go beyond the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , till he had wash'd his Hands : and so great a crime was it accounted to omit this Ceremony , that Timarchides (a) hath related a Story of one Asterius , that was struck dead with Thunder , because he had approach'd the Altar of Iupiter with unwash'd Hands . Nor was this custom only us'd at solemn Sacrifices , but also at the smallest parts of their Worship ; Hector tells us , he was afraid to make so much as a Libation to Iupiter before he had wash'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — (b) I dread with unwash'd hands to bring My incens'd Wine to Iove an Offering . ( Mr. Abell . ) And Telemachus is said in Homer's Odysses to have wash'd his hands , before he durst venture to pray to the Gods. This they did , out of a conceipt that thereby they were purified from their Sins ; and withall signifying , that nothing impure , or any way polluted must approach the Deities . On the same account they were sometimes so superstitious as to wash their Cloaths , as Homer relates of Penelope before she offer'd Prayers to the Gods. Whoever had committed any notorious Crime , as Murder , Incest , or Adultery , was forbidden to be present at these holy Rites , till he had been purified ; and Pausanias (c) speaks of a Temple dedicated by Orestes to the Eumenides , into which if any such person enter'd , tho' with a design only to see it , he was immediately seiz'd by the Furies , and lost the use of his Reason . Nay , even one , that had return'd from a Victory over his lawful Enemies , might not sacrifice , or pray to the Gods before purification , and therefore Hector in the place before-cited , adds — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 'T is impious while I 'm thus besmear'd with gore To pay my Vows , and mighty Iove adore . Mr. Abell . All that were allow'd to be present , they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. the rest were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. such were Servants at some places ; Captives , unmarried Women , and all Bastards within the City of Athens (d) , except in the Temple of Hercules at Cynosarges ; because Hercules himself , was under some illegitimacy , being not one of the great Immortal Gods , but having a Mortal Woman for his Mother . It was also unlawful for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to enter into the Temple of the Eumenides , saith Hesychius (a) , and after him Phavorinus . Now those are so call'd , that had been thought dead , and , after the celebration o● their Funeral Rites , unexspectedly recover'd ; or , those that after a long absence in forreign Countries , where it was believ'd they were dead , return'd safe home . Such Persons at Athens were purified by being let thro' the lap of a Woman's Gown , that so they might seem to be new born , and were then admitted to the holy Rites ; it would be very tedious to mention all those that were accounted prophane at particular Sacrisices , or Places ; I shall only therefore in general add , that before the Ceremonies were begun , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or sometimes the Priest with a loud voice commanded them all to be gone , as in Callimachus (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which saying Virgil (c) hath imitated , — procul , ô procul este , profani , Conclamat Vates , totoque absistite luco . Distance , away , cryes out the Priest aloud , Ye profane miscreants , and unhallow'd Crowd , Set not one Foot within this sacred Grove . Mr. Abell . Orpheus commands the doors to be shut against them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — I 'll sacred Oracles to them proclaim , Whom Vertue doth with quickning heat inflame , But the Prophane , let them be all shut out . Mr. Abell . Sometimes the sacred part of the Temple was divided from the unhallowed by a Cord , beyond which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were not permitted to pass ; this Cord is call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore they , that were not admitted to the holy Rites , are call'd by Demosthenes (d) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , separated by a Cord. It remains that I speak something of the manner of Purifying themselves ; the most usual was by washing with Water , of which before . They had sometimes the Water carried round them , and sprinkled on them with a branch of Laurel , or Olive ; after this manner were Ch●rinaeus's Companions purified in Virgil (a) , Idem ter socios pura circumtulit unda , Spargens rore levi , & ramo foelicis Olivae . Then carry'ng Water thrice about his Mates , And sprinkling with an Olive sprig , their Fates Good Chorinaeus wisely expiates . This manner of surrounding was us'd in almost all sorts of Purification , whence it is , that most of the words that signifie any kind of it , are compounded with the Proposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. And amongst the Romans this Custom was so universal , that the word lustro , which properly signifie● to purifie , or expiate , in Virgil (b) signifies to surround , or , go about , — dum montibus umbrae Lustrabunt convexa . — — while shades of Trees Shall circuit Mountains round . — Mr. Abell . They sometimes us'd Brimstone , mixing it with Salt-water ; this done , the Priest took a branch of Laurel , or a lighted Torch , and sprinkled the Person on all sides ; whence the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to purifie , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Brimstone ; of this Custom Iuvenal (c) makes mention , — cup●rent lustrari , siqua darentur Sulphura cum taedis , & si foret humida laurus . Oh! how they 'd wish their mis'ry to redress , And expiate their direful wickedness With Torches , Sulphur , and wet Laurel . Mr. Abell . Ovid (d) tells us this was done three times , Terque senem flamma , ter aqua , ter sulphure lustrat . Thrice sev'rally with Water , Sulphur , Torch , Medea purifi'd old Aeson . — There was another way of purifying also , by Fanning the Persons in the Air , as Grangaeus (a) hath observ'd . I shall but mention two sorts more , spoken of by Theophrastus (b) , the first was by drawing round the body of the Person to be purified a Squill , or Sea-on●●n , of which Custom Lucian (c) has taken notice . The other was by drawing round the Person a Whelp ; and this was us'd by almost all the Greeks , saith Plutarch (d) ; who also tells us , that it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Whelp . The Ornaments us'd in the time of Sacrifice were as follow ; The Priests , as at other times , were richly attir'd , their Garments being usually the same , at least not much differing from Royal Robes . At Athens they sometimes us'd the costly and magnificent Garment invented by Aeschylus for the Tragedians , as we learn from Athenaeus (e) . At Sparta their Garments were suitable to the other parts of their Worship , being neither costly , nor splendid , and they always pray'd and sacrific'd with their Feet bare . In all holy Worship , their Cloaths were to be without spots , or stains , loose , and unbound ; but if they had been polluted by the touch of a dead body , or struck by Thunder , or Lightning , it was unlawful for the Priest to Officiate in them . Various Habits also were us'd according to the diversity of the Gods , in whose honour the Solemnities were celebrated . They that sacrific'd to the Celestial Gods were cloath'd with Purple ; to the Infernal Gods they sacrific'd in Black , to Ceres in White Garments . They had also Crowns upon their Heads , which were generally made of the leaves of the Tree , that was accounted Sacred to the God , to whom they then paid their Devotions ; thus in the Sacrifices of Apollo (f) , they were crown'd with Laurel ; in those of Hercules , with Poplar ; and after the same manner in the rest . Beside this Crown , the Priest sometimes wore upon his Head a sacred Infula , or Mitre , from which on each side hung a Ribband , as we learn from Virgil (g) ; the Infulae were generally made of wool , and were not only worn by the Priest , but were put upon the Horns of the Victim , and upon the Temple , and Altar ; in like manner also were the Crowns us'd by them all . The Victims had the Infula , and the Ribbands tyed to their Horns , the Crowns and Garlands upon their necks . Upon any extraordinary occasion , as the Reception , and Petition of any signal Benefit , they overlay'd the Victims Horns with Gold ; thus Diomedes in Homer promises Minerva , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (h) . This Cow , whose Horns o're-tipt with Gold look bright , You shall have offer'd , Pallas , as your Right . Mr. Abell . Alluding to this Custom , Porphyry calls the Oxen design'd for Sacrifice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pliny (a) hath observ'd , that the larger Sacrifices only , such as Oxen , were thus adorn'd ; but the contrary appears out of a Decree of the Roman Senate , cited by Macrobius (b) , in which the Decem-viri are commanded to sacrifice to Apollo , after the Grecian manner , an Ox , and two She-goats with gilded Horns ; unless , as some think , Goats were also numbred amongst the hostiae majores , or greater Victims ; as the Sheep were counted maximae , or the greatest , not for their bigness , but value , and acceptableness to the Gods. The Altars were deck'd with sacred Herbs , call'd by the Romans Verbenae ; which is a general name for all those Herbs that were us'd at Sacrifices ; and here also , as at other times , every God had his peculiar Herb , in which he was thought to delight . All things being prepar'd , the Mola salsa , with the Knife , or other Instrument to kill the Victims , and the Crowns were brought in a Basket call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence the Athenian Virgins , whose Office it was to carry this Basket at the Panathenaea , and some other Solemnities , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Victim , if it was a Sheep , or any of the smaller Animals , was driven loose to the Altar ; but the larger Sacrifices were brought by the Horns , as appears from the words of Homer , where he describes the Sacrifices of Nestor , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Stratius and Echephron dragg'd by the Horns An Ox. — Sometimes , as Iuvenal (c) witnesseth , it was led by a Rope ; but then it was a long one , and not close , or strait , least the Victim should seem to be brought by force to the Altar . Sometimes there were certain Persons appointed to fetch the Sacrifice with musical Instruments , and other solemnities ; but this was seldom practis'd , save at the larger Sacrifices , such as Hecatombs . After this , they stood about the Altar , and (d) the Priest turning towards rhe right hand , went round it , and sprinkled it with Meal and holy Water ; He besprinkled also those that were present , taking a Torch or Fire-brand from the Altar , or a branch of Laurel . This water , they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being the same they wash'd their hands with at Purification ; whence the Poets sometime use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to offer Sacrifice . The Vessels also they purified with Onyons , Water , Brimstone , and Eggs. This done , the Cryer proclaim'd with a loud voice , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Who is here ? To which the People reply'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Many and good ; after this they pray'd , and the Priest ( in later Ages ) exhorted them to joyn with him , saying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Let us pray . Thei● requests were generally , that the Gods would vouchsafe to accept their Oblations , and send them Health and Happiness , they added at their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or petitionary Sacrifices , a Petition for some particular Favour . They seem to have had a general Form of prayer , us'd on all such occasions , which tho' it might vary in words , was usually to the same purpose . One of these you may see in Aristophanes (a) , another in Athenaeus (b) , out of Menander's Flatterer . At this time also the Cryer commanded silence in these , or such like words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same Custom was observ'd by the Romans in their Sacrifices , where they proclaim'd , Favete Linguis , which words answer to the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which the People seem not to have been commanded to remain in a deep and uninterrupted Silence , but rather to abstain from all prophane Speeches , and ominous Words , and so Horace has interpreted it , — male ominatis Parcite verbis . Let no ill-boding words your Lips prophane . Prayer being ended , the Priest examin'd all the members of the Victim , to see if it had any Blemish , or other Defect ; nor were they satisfied with this , but they also examin'd , whether it was sound with in ; which they did by setting meat before it , as Barley-meal before Bulls , Vetches before Goats ; which , if they refus'd to eat , they were judg'd unsound . They also besprinkled the Goats with cold water , which if they endur'd without shrinking , they were thought to be some way indispos'd ; thus (c) Plutarch . This being done , they made tryal whether the Victim was willing to be sacrific'd to the Gods , by drawing a Knife from it's Fore-head to the Tail , as Servius hath observ'd (d) , at which if the Victim struggled , it was rejected , as not acceptable to the Gods ; but if it stood quiet at the Altar , then they thought the Gods were pleas'd with it ; yet a bare non-resistance was not thought sufficient , except it would also give it's consent , as it were , by a gracious Nod , ( whic● was the ancient manner of granting , or approving , whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the Greeks , and annuere among the Romans , signifie to give assent to any thing ) and to this end , they pour'd Water into it's Ear , and sometimes Barley , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith the Scholiast upon Apollonius Rhodius (e) . After this , they pray'd again ; which being done , the Priest took a Cup of Wine , and having tasted it himself , caus'd the company to do the like ; and then pour'd forth the remainder between the Horns of the Victim , as we learn from Ovid (a) , — dum vota sacerdos Concipit , & fundit purum inter cornua vinum . While th' muttering Priest prays at the hallow'd Shrine , And pours between the Horns the unmix'd Wine . Mr. Hutchin . The same Custom is every where mention'd in Authors ; I will give you only one example more out of Furius Evenus , an ancient Greek Poet , who was the Master of Philistus the Historian , and flourish'd about the ninety second Olympiad , from whom we have this Epigram , in which the Vine speaks to the Goat , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Tho' , leach'rous Goat , you on my Cyons browze , And tear the swelling clusters off my Boughs , Luxuriant Sprouts will shoot out fresh supplies , To pour betwixt your Horns at your own Sacrifice . Mr. Hutchin . After this , they cast Frankincense and other Perfumes upon the Altar , and , as some say , upon the Fore-head of the Victim , taking them out off the Censer , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , with three Fingers , as Ovid (b) hath inform'd us , Et digitis tria thura tribus sub limine ponit . Thrice Frankincense beneath the Threshold laid , Which thither with three Fingers she convey'd . Mr. Hutchin . Whence it is , that the Pythia in Porphyry saith , that the whole Hecatombs of the Thessalians , were not more acceptable to the Gods , than the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which a certain Hermionian offer'd with his three Fingers . Then they pour'd forth part of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the back of the Victim , which was upon that account bedew'd with a small sprinkling of water . This being done they pray'd again , and then offer'd the remainder of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the Altar ; all these they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were offer'd before the Victim . Then the Priest , or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or sometimes the most honourable Person present kill'd the Beast , by striking him down , or cutting his throat . If the Sacrifice was in honour of the Celestial Gods , the Throat was bended up towards Heaven , and this it is , that Homer calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or in one word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : but if the Sacrifice was made to the Heroes , or Infernal Gods , it was kill'd with it's Throat towards the Ground , saith Eustathius (a) . If by any chance the Beast had escap'd the stroke , leap'd up after it , bellow'd , did not fall prone upon the ground , after the fall kick'd and stamp'd , was restless as tho' it expired with pain and difficulty , did not bleed freely , and was a long time a dying , it was thought unacceptable to the Gods ; for all these were unlucky Omens , as their contraries were tokens of Divine Favour , and good Will. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did then help to flay the Beast , light the Wood , and do other inferiour Offices , while the Priest , or Soothsayer with a long Knife turn'd over the Bowels to observe , and make Predictions from them , for it was not lawful to touch them with his Hands . As to the Blood , they reserv'd it in a Vessel call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , according to Lycophron , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and offer'd it on the Altar to the Celestial Gods : if the Sacrifice belong'd to the Gods of the Sea , they pour'd it into Salt-water ; but if they were by the Sea-side , they slew not the Victim over the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but over the Water , into which they sometimes threw the Victim ; an Instance whereof you may have in Apollonius Rhodius (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Then praying to the blew-ey'd Deity , O're the curl'd Surface stabb'd the Sacrifice , And cast it over Deck . — Mr. Hutchin . In the Sacrifices of the Infernal Gods , the Beast was either slain over a Ditch , or the Blood pour'd out of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into it . This done , they pour'd Wine , together with Frankincense , into the Fire , to encrease the Flame ; then they laid the Sacrifice upon the Altar , which in former Ages was burn'd whole to the Gods , and thence was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Prometheus , as the Poets feign , was the first that laid aside this Custom , for considering that the poorer sort had not wherewith to defray the Expences of a whole Burnt-offering , he obtain'd leave from Iupiter , that one part only might be offer'd to the Gods , and the remainder reserv'd for themselves . The Parts belonging to the Gods were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , these they cover'd with Fat , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the end , they might consume altogether in a Flame ; for except they were all burn'd , they thought they did not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or litare , i. e. that their sacrifice was not accepted by the Gods. Upon these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they cast small pieces of flesh , cut from every part of the Beast , as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or First-fruits of the whole ; the doing this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , either because they first cut the Shoulder ( which is in Greek call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) or because they did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , put these raw Pieces of flesh upon the other Parts . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Thighs , were appropriated to the Gods , because of the honour due to these Parts , as the principal Members inserving to Generation , and Walking . Thus Eustathius (a) ; but Casaubon (b) tells us , they sometimes offer'd the Entrails , herein contradicting Eustathius , who informs us that these were divided among those , that were present at the Sacrifice , and Homer in the Descriptions of his Sacrifices usually tells us , that they feasted upon them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . By this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho' it properly signifies the Bowels , you are to understand , saith my Author (c) , the Spleen , Liver , and Heart ; and that it is sometimes taken for the Heart , will appear by the signification of it's Compounds , for by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is meant a pusillanimous Fellow , as on the contrary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 denotes a Man of Courage , saith the Scholiast (d) upon Sophocles . Whilst the Sacrifice was burning , the Priest , and the Person that gave the Victim , did joyntly make their Prayers to the God , with their hands upon the Altar , which was the usual posture in Praying , as shall be shown hereafter . Sometimes they play'd upon Musical Instruments in the time of Sacrifice , thinking hereby to charm the God into a propitious Humour , as appears by a Story related in Plutarch (e) , of Ismenias , who play'd upon a Pipe at a Sacrifice , and when no lucky Omens appear'd , the Man by whom he was hired , snatch'd the Pipe , and play'd very ridiculously himself , and when all the company found fault with him , he said , To play satisfactorily is the gift of Heaven ; Ismenias with a smile replied , Whilst I play'd , the Gods were so ravish'd with the Musick , that they were careless of the Sacrifice , but to be rid of thy Noise they presently accepted it . This Custom was most in use at the Sacrifices of the Aerial Deities , for they were thought to delight in Musical Instruments , and Harmonious Songs . They also danc'd round the Altars , whilst they Sung the sacred Hymns , which consisted of three Stanzas , or Parts ; the first of which , call'd Strophe , was Sung in turning from East to West ; the other , nam'd Antistrophe , in returning from West to East ; then they stood before the Altar , and sung the Epode , which was the last part of the Song . These Hymns were generally compos'd in honour of the Gods , and contain'd an account of their famous Actions , their Clemency , and Liberality , and the Benefits conferr'd by them upon Mankind , and concluded with a petition for the continuation of their Favours . They were all call'd by a general name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but there was also a particular name belonging to the Hymns of almost every God , saith Pollux ; for instance , the Hymn of Venus , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that of Apollo was peculiarly nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and both of them were stil'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Hymns of Bacchus were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Of all Musical Instruments , the Flute seems to have been most us'd at Sacrifices , whence comes the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , applied to those that live upon other Men's Charges , because the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Flute-players , us'd to attend on Sacrifices , and partake of them , and so liv'd on Free-cost , as Suidas (a) informs us . The Sacrifice being ended , the Priest had his share , of which I have already spoken , a tenth part also was due to the Magistrates call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , at Athens . At Sparta the Kings had the first share in all publick Sacrifices , and the skins of the Victim allotted to them . It was usual also to carry home some part of the Offering , for good Luck's sake ; and this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , thinking it conduc'd to their Welfare , and the preservation of their Health . The Athenians were commanded by a Law to observe this Custom ; and those that were niggardly , did sometime so strain the courtesy of the Gods , that they would sell what remain'd , and make a gain of their Devotion . Sometimes they sent the remaining parts of the Sacrifice to their absent Friends ; which Custom (b) Theocritus hath taken notice of , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Go Swain , go offer to the tunefull Nine , And send a part to Morson . — Mr. Hutchin . But for the most part , especially if they had receiv'd any lucky Omen , or Token of Divine Favour , the Sacrifice being ended , they made a Feast ; for which purpose there were Tables provided in all the Temples . Athenaeus (c) tells us , that amongst the Ancients , they never indulg'd themselves with any Dainties , nor drunk any quantity of Wine , but at such Times ; and thence a Banquet is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they thought they were oblig'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to be drunk in honour of the Gods ; and to be dr●nk they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they did it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , after Sacrifice . All the time the Banquet lasted , they continued singing the praises of the God , as Homer witnesseth in his account of the Sacrifice , celebrated by Chryses and the Grecians to Apollo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — (a) All day in moving sounds the Grecians sing , And Ecchoing woods with Io Paeans ring , To win the God t' accept their Offering . Mr. Hutchin . When they offer'd Sacrifice to Vesta , it was usual to eat up whatsoever was left , and to send any part of it abroad was thought a Crime ; whence the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and among the Romans , Lari Sacrificare , is applied to Gluttons , that eat up all that is set before them ; to this Goddess also they offer'd the first part of all their Libations , at least of all those that were paid to the Houshold Gods , whence comes the Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to begin at home . This Custom the old Scholiast upon Aristophanes (b) tells us , was founded upon a Grant of Iupiter to Vesta , for after he had suppress'd the Sons of Titan , he promis'd Vesta to grant whatever she would request ; whereupon she first desired that she might enjoy a perpetual Virginity ; and in the next place , that she might have the first part in all Sacrifices . But , as some say , not only the first , but the last part of the Sacrifices was offer'd to her ; the reason they give for which Custom , is , that Vesta is the same with the Earth , to which the first and last parts belong , because all things are produc'd out of that Element , and again resolv'd into it . To return , The Banquet in some places was to be ended before Sun-set , as Athenaeus (c) informs us , and was not to exceed an appointed time in any Place . After the Banquet , they sometimes play'd at Dice , as Saubertus hath observ'd out of Plato . The Entertainment , and Recreations being ended , they return'd to the Altar , and offer'd a Libation to Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , the Perfect . The Primitive Greeks were wont to offer the Tongues together with a Libation of Wine to Mercury , as Athenaeus (d) reports , Apollonius (e) also witnesseth the same , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then , as the Custom of their Countrey was , On th' burning Tongues the mixt Libation flows ; This done , they haste unto their soft repose . Mr. Hutchin . These Tongues they offer'd at the end of the Feast , either with a design to make an Expiation for any undecent Language that had been spoken ; or in token that they committed to the Gods as witnesses , what Discourse had past at the Table ; or to signifie that what had been spoken there , should by no means be taken notice of afterwards , or divulg'd . They were offer'd to Mercury , because he was the God of Eloquence , and thefore took a particular delight in that Member . After all , they return'd thanks to the God for the honour and advantage of sharing with him in the Victim , and then were dismiss'd by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this Form , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . CHAPTER V. Of the Grecian Prayers and Supplications . THE Piety of the ancient Grecians , and the honourable Opinion they had conceiv'd of their Deities , doth in nothing more manifestly appear , than in the continual Prayers and Supplications they made to them ; for no man amongst them , that was endued with the smallest Prudence , saith Plato (a) , would undertake any thing of greater or lesser Moment , without having first ask'd the Advice and Assistance of the Gods ; for this they thought the surest means to have all their Enterprizes crown'd with Success . The Lacedaemonians had a peculiar Form of Prayer , for they never us'd , either in their publick , or private Devotions , to make any other request , than that the Gods would grant what was honourable and good for them , as Plato (b) witnesseth ; but Plutarch (c) tells us , they added one Petition more , viz. That they might be able to suffer Injuries . The Athenians (d) us'd in their publick Prayers , to desire Prosperity for themselves , and the Chians ; and at the Panathenaea , a Solemnity , which was celebrated once in five Years , the publick Cryer us'd to implore the blessing of the Gods upon the Athenians and Plataeans . It is my principal design in this place to describe the manner of Supplicating the Gods , but because they made their Supplications to Men , for the most part , after the same manner , I shall treat of them both together . Petitioners both to the Gods and Men , us'd to supplicate with green Boughs in their Hands , and Crowns upon their Heads , or Garlands upon their Necks , which they did with a design to beg●t Respect in those to whom they made their Supplications , as Triclinius (e) in his Commentary upon Sophocles teacheth us . These Boughs are call'd by several Names , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they were either of Laurel , or Olive , whence Statius (a) , Mite nemus circa , — Vittatae Laurus , & supplicis arbor Olivae . About this Grove the peaceful Olive grows And sprightly Laurel , on whose verdant Boughs Wreath'd Garlands hang. — Mr. Hutchin . These Trees were made use of at such times , first , because they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , always green , and flourishing , and therefore Euripides (b) gives the latter the Epithete of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , never fading . Secondly , because the Laurel was a sign of Victory , Success , and Joy ; the Olive of Peace , and good Will. In these Boughs they put Wool , which was not tyed to them , but wrapp'd about them ; for which reason the Tragedian (c) seems to have call'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Tye without a Knot . This Wool , because it was wrapp'd round , was call'd by the Romans Vitta , or Infula , whence Virgil (d) , — ne temne , quod ultro Praeferimus manibus vittas , ac verba precantum . Let not the King despise us , 'cause we bear This Wreath , the badge of Suppliants . — Mr. Hutchin . With these Boughs , and sometimes with their Hands , if they were doubtful , whether they should prevail or not , it was usual to touch the Knees of the Statue , or Man , to whom they address'd themselves ; if they had Hopes , they touch'd his right Hand , but never the Left , for that they thought ominous ; if they were confident of Success , they rose as high as his Chin , or Cheeks ; they touch'd the Head , b●cause it is the principal and most honourable Member in a Man's Body , as Eustathius (e) thinks , or because they would have the Person give his consent to their Petitions annuendo , by a Nod , for this was the manner of granting requests ; whence Iupiter in Homer (f) having granted Thetis's Petition , adds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But least you doubt , if you can doubt a God , I 'll clear all scruples by a solemn Nod , For that 's with me a never failing Sign , And do's performance to my Vows enjoyn . Mr. Hutchin . The Hand they touch'd (a) , as being the instrument of Action ; the Knees , because they desired the Soul of the Person should bend , as it were , and incline to their requests , for that the joynts in that place are more flexible than in any other Part ; or because they are the Instruments of Motion , as if they requested the Person to bestirr himself , and walk about to effect their desires . Sometimes they touch'd the Knees with one hand , and the Head , or Hands with the other , for so did Thetis by Iupiter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Just had the blushing Goddess heav'd her head From off the Pillow of her Saffron Bed , When azure Thetis Heav'n-ward wing'd her flight , And on the steep Olympus did alight ; Where she All-seeing Iove found seated high , Remote from each Inferiour Deity ; Straight at his Feet her self she prostrate cast , And with her Right-hand seiz'd with eager haste His bristly Beard ; her Left his Knee embrac'd . Mr. Hutchin . Sometimes they kiss'd the Hands , and Knees ; but if the Petitioners were very fearful , and the Persons , to whom they address'd themselves , of very great Quality , they bow'd so low , as to kiss their Feet : this kiss the Romans call'd Labratum , and the old Gloss renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a kiss of a King. Sometimes they kiss'd their own Hands , and with them touch'd the Person . Another sort of Salutation there was , whereby they did Homage to the Gods , viz. by putting the Fore-finger over the Thumb ( perhaps upon the middle joynt , which they us'd in counting the number ten ) and then giving a turn on their right Hand , as it is in Plautus (a) , Ph. quod si non affert , quo me vortam nescio . Pa. Si Deos salutas , dextro vorsum censeo . Ph. But if he fail me , I known 't which way to turn . Pa. Turn ! — why you must turn to th'Right-hand I conceive , If you wou'd reverence the Gods. — Mr. Hutchin . So generally was this Custom of kissing practis'd by Supplicants , that Eustathius (b) thinks the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to adore , was deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to kiss . Another manner they had of Supplicating , by pulling the Hairs off their Head , and offering them to the Person , to whom they pray'd ; after this manner did Agamemnon present himself before Iupiter , when Hector had given the Grecians an Overthrow (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — But he Celestial Iove presents with Hairs , Which from his mangled Head with eager force he tears . Mr. Hutchin . They often cloathed themselves with filthy Rags , or put on the Habit of Mourners , that they might move Pity and Compassion . The Postures they us'd , were different , for sometimes they pray'd standing , sometimes sitting , but generally kneeling , because that seems to bear the greatest show of Humility ; whence the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and such like , signifie to pray , or make Supplication . The Greek Scholiast upon Pindar tells us , they were wont to turn their Faces towards the East , when they pray'd to the Gods ; and to the West , when to the Heroes , or Demigods . Others (d) say , they always kept their Faces towards the Sun , for in the morning they turn'd themselves to the East , at noon to the South , and in the evening to the West . The safest Place for a Petitioner either to Gods , or Men ( next to the Temples and Altars ) was the Hearth , or Fire-place , whither they presently ran , when they came to any strange Place in Travel , or Banishment , as being the Altar of Vesta , and the Houshold Gods. When they had once seated themselves there , in the Ashes , in a mournful Posture , and with a dejected Countenance , they needed not to open their Mouths , neither was it the Custom so to do ; for those Actions spoke loud enough , and told the want and calamity of the Supplicant more movingly-than a thousand Orations ; and this we learn from Apollonius Rhodius (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As soon as o're the Threshold they can get , At Vesta's shrine in humblest sort they sit ; For there they 're safe , and of want nothing know , Such Privilege our Laws the Poor allow . Mr. Hutchin . The Molossians had a peculiar manner of supplicating , different from that of all other Countries ; which was practis'd by Themistocles , when he was pursued by the Athenians and Lacedaemonians , and forc'd to cast himself on the Protection of Admetus , King of that Countrey ; He held the young Prince ( who was then a Child ) in his Arms , and in that posture , prostrated himself before the King's Houshold Gods ; this being the most sacred manner of Supplication among the Molossians , and which was not to be rejected , as Plutarch reports (b) . They that fled to the Gods for Resuge , or Help , us'd first to crown the Altars with Garlands , and then make known their Desires to the Deity , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And when with Myrtle Garlands he had crown'd Each Altar in Admetus House , he pray'd , Mr. Hutchin . Saith Euripides (c) . It was usual also to take hold of the Altars , as Virgil (d) witnesseth , Talibus orabat dictis , arasque tenebat . Laying his hands on th' Altar , thus he pray'd . Whence Varro is of opinion that Altars were call'd arae , q. ansae , which word is us'd to signifie any thing that may be taken hold of . It was also an usual Gesture in Praying to lift up their Arms towards Heaven , as Helena saith in her Prayer to Iuno (e) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We our extended Arms , great Goddess , heav'd Tow'rd thy Pavilion deckt with Asterisms . Mr. Hutchin . Whence you may imagine the reason of lifting up their Hands , was , that they might hold them towards the Gods , whose Habitation is in Heaven . Homer every where mentions this posture , always adding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when he speaks of any one that pray'd to the Gods. Nay , this Custom was so universally receiv'd , that the holding up of Hands , is sometimes us'd to signifie Praying , as in Horace , Coelo supinas si tuleris manus . If to the Gods you 've pray'd with Hands lift up . On the contrary , because the Infernal Gods were suppos'd to have their Habitation beneath the Earth , it was usual to pray to them with Hands pointed downwards . Prayer being ended , they lifted up their Hand to their Mouths , and kiss'd it ; which Custom was also practis'd by the Romans , whenever they pass'd by a Temple , and was accounted a sort of Veneration , as Alexander ab Alexandro informes us (a) ; and Lilius Gyraldus (b) tells us , he hath observ'd the same in Homer , and others . Sometimes , if they obtain'd their Request , and it was a matter of Consequence , they presented to the God some rich Gift , or offer'd a Sacrifice in thankfulness for the Benefit they had receiv'd ; sometimes they related it to the Priest of the Temple , that it might be registred , as a Testimony of the goodness of the Gods , and their readiness to hear the Petitions of Mortals , and send them relief ; and for an encouragement to Men to make known their Wants , and Desires to the Deities , and expect assistance from them ; on this account , as Eustathius has observ'd , there are no Prayers made in Homer , the Petitions of which were just and reasonable , that were not rewarded with a full and satisfactory Answer . CHAPTER VI. Of the Grecian Oaths . HAVING describ'd the manner of offering Sacrifices and Prayers to the Gods , I shall proceed in the next place to speak of the Honour pay'd to them , by using their Names in solemn Contracts , Promises , and Asseverations ; and calling them to witness their Truth , and Honesty , or punish their Falshood , and Treachery , if they were Deceivers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the God of Oaths , is by Hesiod (a) said to be the Son of Eris , or Contention ; and Fables tell us , that in the Golden Age , when Men were nice Observers of the Laws of Truth and Justice , there was no occasion for Oaths , nor any use made of them : But when they began to degenerate from their Primitive Simplicity , when Truth and Justice were banish'd out of the Earth , when every one began to make advantage of his Neighbour by Cozenage and Deceit , and there was no Trust to be plac'd in any Man's Word , it was high time to think of some expedient , whereby they might secure themselves from the Fraud and Falshhood of one another . Hence had Oaths their first Original ; and tho' it be probable , that at first they were only us'd upon weighty and momentous Occasions , yet in process of time they came to be applied to every trivial Matter , and in common Discourse ; which has given occasion to the distinction of Oaths into that , which was call'd O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and us'd only on solemn and weighty Accounts ; and that which they term'd O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was taken in things of the smallest Moment , and was sometimes us'd merely as an expletive , to fill up a Sentence , and make a round or emphatical Period . Some there are that tell us , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was that , wherein the Gods , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that wherein Creatures were call'd to witness ; but the falsity of this distinction doth evidently appear by a great many Instances , whereof I shall only mention one , viz. that of the Arcadians , amongst whom the most sacred and inviolable Oath was taken by the water of a Fountain call'd Styx , near Nonacris a City , as Herodotus (b) , or , according to others , a Mountain in Arcadiae ; upon which account it was , that Cleomenes the Lacedaemonian to secure the fidelity of the Arcadians , had a design to carry the principal Men among them to Nonacris , and there make them swear by this Fountain , tho' they had taken another Oath before , as my Author (c) hath related . It will not be impertinent in this place to mention the great Oath of the Gods by the Stygian Lake , for Iupiter , as Hesiod (a) reports , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ordain'd this Lake a solemn Oath shou'd be To all the Gods. — Mr. Hutchin . Which is the reason , why some derive the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an Oath , from Orcus , Hell. This Oath , was invented by Iupiter , and prescrib'd by him to the rest of the Gods , in honour of Styx ; because she with her Sons came the first of all the Gods to his assistance in the War against the Giants ; or , for that her daughter Victory was favourable to him , saith Hesiod ; or , because he had quench'd his thirst with her Waters in the Fight . If any God swore falsly by these Waters , he was debarr'd the use of Nectar , and depriv'd of his Divinity for an hundred years ; these Others reduce to nine , but Servius , out of Orpheus , enlargeth them to nine thousand . The God , that was thought more especially to preside over Oaths , was Iupiter ; more especially I say , because all the Gods seem to have been concern'd in them , for it was usual to swear by them all , or any of them ; and of any perjur'd Person they spoke in general , that he had offended the Gods , of which there are innumerable Instances ; but they were thought chiefly , and more peculiarly to belong to Iupiter's care , and tho' perhaps this may not appear ( as some think it doth ) from the word Ius-jurandum , which they will have to be so call'd q. Iovis jurandum , yet it will sufficiently be prov'd by the plain Testimony of the Poet , that saith (b) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And Iove , that over human Oaths presides . The Gods , by whom Solon commanded the Athenians chiefly to swear in publick Causes , were three , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or rather one Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by three Names ; but in common Discourse they usually swore by any other of their Gods ; sometimes by all th● Gods in General , sometimes by the twelve great Gods , as , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the Spartans usually , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Castor , and Pollux . The Women's Oaths were commonly by Iuno , Diana , or Venus , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. by Ceres and Proserpina , which were appropriated to the Female Sex , according to Phaevorinus (c) , and never us'd by Men , except in Imitation of the Women . I do not mean that these were the only Oaths us'd by Women , for the contrary doth abundantly appear , but that they were the most usual ones , tho' they often swore by other Goddesses , and sometimes by the Gods , as you may find in Aristophanes . Men generally swore by the God , to whom the Business they had in hand , or the Place they were in , did belong ; in the Market they usually swore by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Mercury ; Plough-men by Ceres ; those that delighted in Horses , by Neptune . The Athenians (b) alone of all the Greeks us'd to swear by Isis , and the Thebans commonly by Osiris . Sometimes , either out of Haste , or Assurance of their being in the right , or some such reason , they swore indefinitely by any of the Gods , leaving it to the Party , to whom they swore , to chose whomsoever he pleas'd of the Gods to be tryed by , in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which Form you may find us'd by Plato , in his Dialogue intitul'd Phaedrus , and in Aristaenetus's Epistle of Euxitheus to Pyth●as . Others , thinking it unlawful to use the name of God upon every slight Occasion , would say no more than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , By &c. by a religious ellipsis omitting the Name ; thus Phaevorinus (c) . Isocrates in Stobaeus (d) tells us , that it was not allowable to swear by any of the Gods in any Suit of Law about Money . Pythagoras , as Hierocles (e) informs us , was very cautious in this Matter , for he rarely swore by the Gods himself , or allow'd his Schollars to do so : instead of them they us'd to swear by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the number Four , saith Plutarch (f) , as thinking the perfection of the Soul consisted in this Number , there being in every Soul , a Mind , Science , Opinion , and Sense . Socrates told his Schollars , that Rhadamanthus , the justes● Man that ever liv'd , had expresly forbidden Men to swear by the Gods , but instead of them allow'd them the use of a Dog , Goose , Ramm , or such like Creatures ; and in conformity to this Rule , that Philosopher was wont to swear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by a Dog , Goose , or Plane-tree . Zeno , the Father of the Stoicks , usually swore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. by a Shrub that bears Capers . In Ananius , one swears by Crambe , i. e. Cole-wort , saith Coelius (g) ; the same Oath you may meet with in Teleclides , Epicharmus , and Eupolis , and it seems to have been us'd more especially amongst the Ionians . Sometimes they swore by the ground they stood upon , as Hippolytus in Euripides (h) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And by the solid Ground I swear . Sometimes by Rivers , Fountains , Floods , the Elements , Sun , Moon , and Stars , all which they accounted very sacred Oaths (a) . Sometimes they swore by any thing they made use of , as a Fisher by his Nets , a Souldier by his Spear , and this last was a very great Oath , if you will believe what (b) Iustin hath reported , viz. That the Ancients paid divine Worship to this Weapon ; in memory of which in later Ages it was usual for the Statues of the Gods to hold a Spear : and Eustathius (c) writes , that Caeneus erected a Spear , and commanded that it should be worshipp'd as a God. Kings and Princes usually swore by their Scepters , as we find every where in Homer ; and this also was thought a solemn Oath , because the Scepter is a Badge and Ensign of Regal and Judicial Power . They swore also by Men ; sometimes by the Dead , of which that of Demosthenes is a famous Instance , when in an Oration to the People of Athens , he swore by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , those that valiantly lost their lives in the Battle at Marathon ; sometimes they swore by the Living , saith Stuckius (d) , and this was wont to be done either by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Health and Safety ; or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , their Misfortunes ; or their Names ; or some of their Members , as their Eyes , Right-hand , especially their Head , for this was accounted a very solemn Oath , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . By my good Fathers Head , to me most dear , This binding Oath I solemnly do swear , Mr. Edw. Dechair of Linc. Coll. Saith one in Homer ; and Helena , swearing to Menelaus , calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a sacred Oath , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Let your vow'd Head this sacred Oath confirm . The reason of this was , because the Head was accounted the principal and most noble part of Man ; or , as Hansenius (e) thinks , because it was the Hieroglyphick of Health . Sometimes they swore by those who were dearest to them , as Parents , Children ; or those they had an high esteem for , so the Pythagoreans us'd to swear by their master Pythagoras ; nor did they this , as thinking him a God , or Heroe , but because he was a Person , whose memory they thought deserv'd a great Veneration , and whose Merits had exalted him to a near affinity with the Divine Nature . The manner of taking Oaths , was sometimes by lifting up their hands to Heaven ; whence Apollo , in the Poet , bids Lachesis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : tho' Hansenius is of Opinion that this Custom was of later date . Sometimes in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Great and solemn Oath , they laid their hands upon the Altar , as appears from that saying of Pericles , who , being desired by a Friend to take a false Oath upon his account , reply'd , That he was his Friend to the Altars , and no farther ; as likewise from the Story reported by Diogenes Laertius of Xenocrates , who , being a Man eminent for a strict and vertuous Life , and summon'd as a witness in a certain Cause , where having spoken what he knew of the Matter , went to the Altar to confirm his Evidence by Oath ; but the Judges well knowing the Integrity of the Man , with unanimous Consent bid him forbear , and gave credit to him upon his bare Word . Instead of the Altar , saith Pfeifer (a) , sometimes they made use of a Stone ; for this he is beholding to Suidas , who hath taken it out of Aristotle , and Philochorus , and for a farther confirmation of it , hath cited these words out of the Oration of Demosthenes against Conon , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. e. And bringing all us that were present , one by one , to the Stone , and there administring the Oath to us . True it is , indeed , that the Athenians did sometimes swear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but what this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was , Pfeifer seems not to have understood ; however the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (b) hath inform'd us what is meant by it , in his Comment upon this verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — we , tho' depress'd with Age , With mutt'rings near Tribunals still approach . Mr. Dechair . Where he tells us , that by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is meant the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Tribunal , in P●yx , or publick Place where the Athenian Assemblies us'd to meet ; the reason why it is so call'd he gives us in another place , where the Comedian calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Stone , because it stood upon a Rock ; by this you may understand what is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. those that took , or impos'd an Oath in Pnyx . Instead of the Altar , in private Contracts , the Person swearing , according to the Roman fashion , laid his Hand upon the Hand of the Party to whom he swore : this Ceremony Menelaus in Euripides demands of Helen , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) T'unite our Hearts , our Hands let 's friendly joyn . In all compacts , and agreements it was usual to take each other by the Right-hand , that being the manner of plighting Faith ; and this was done , either out of the respect they had to the number Ten , as some say , there being ten Fingers in the two Hands : or because such a Conjunction was a token of Amity and Concord ; whence at all friendly Meetings they joyn'd Hands , as a sign of the Union of their Souls . The Right-hand seems to have been us'd rather than the Left , because it was more honourable , as being the Instrument by which Superiours give commands to those below them ; whence Crinagoras in an Epigram , saith , 'T was impossible that all the Enemies in the World should ever prevail against Rome , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . While God-like Caesar shall a Right-hand have Fit for Command . — Mr. Dechair . Beside this , in all solemn Leagues , and Covenants they made a Sacrifice , in honour of the Gods by whom they swore , in which they offer'd , for the most part , either a Boar , Ramm , or Goat ; sometimes all three ; sometimes they us'd Bulls , or Lambs instead of any of them . Sometimes , when they kill'd the Boar , &c : they cut out the Stones , and took the Oath standing upon them . A Ramm , or Boar thus us'd is properly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The manner of the Ceremonies was thus ; They first cut some of the Hair off the Head of the Victim , and gave part of it to all that were present , that all might share in the Oath (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Next from the Victim's Head he cut some Hair , Which to the ruling Chiefs the Cryers bear . Mr. Dechair . The reason of this Custom Eustathius gives us out of Sophocles , as it is explain'd in these verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Curses attend you , if e're false you prove , Your days in bitter sorrows may you live , And when Fate calls , ( but may that lingring come ) May your dead Corps no fit Interment find : Yet now I favours wish ; may your whole Race Plagues heap'd on Plagues vex , and at last cut off , As I these Locks cut from the sacred Head. Mr. Dechair . After this , they pray'd to the Gods to bear witness of their Agreement , and punish the Person , that should first violate his Oath . This done , they kill'd the Victims by cutting their throats ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then with his piercing Sword their Throats he stabb'd . For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did originally signifie a Throat , as Eustathius observes upon that Place . Hence comes the Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Latin , ferire foedus , i. e. to make a Covenant . This done , they repeated the Form of words , which both Parties were to confirm by mutual Oath , as appears from Homer's Description of the Truce made between the Grecians and Trojans . After this , they made a Libation of Wine , which was at this time mix'd , to signifie the Conjunction and Concord that was between the Parties : then praying again to the Gods , they pour'd it forth , requesting that whoever should first break his Oath , might have his Blood , or Brains pour'd out in the same manner , as Homer (a) reports , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Others to Heav'n send up their ●ervent Prayers , And to th' Immortal Beings , who th' Affairs Of Mankind rule , an awfull Worship pay , While streams of pour'd out Wine dye all the Way . Thus they address the Gods. Great , mighty Iove , and all ye Pow'rs divine , Whose Justice suffers no unpunish'd Sin , Bear witness to the solemn Vows we make , And grant , the Party , which them first shall break , Whether it be , as now the ground Wine-stains , May so o're spread it with their dash'd out Brains . This light on them , and their Posterity , And may their Wifes to all Men common be . Mr. Dechair . It was very usual in all Oaths , to add a solemn Imprecation , wishing that some Evil might befall them , if they swore falsly : which was done , for the most part , upon one of these Accounts , viz. either for the satisfaction of the other Person , that he might give more credit to them ; such an one was that of Demosthenes ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If what I swear be true , ( says he ) may I enjoy much happiness ; if not , may I perish utterly . Sometimes they did it , to lay a stricter and more inviolable Obligation upon themselves , least they should at any time repent of their purpose , and take contrary Measures to what they then resolv'd upon . Upon which account it was , that the Phocensians (a) , who afterwards built the City Massilia in Gallia Narbonensis , oblig'd themselves by an Oath , back'd with terrible Imprecations , never to think of returning home ; whence came the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , applied to Men under the Obligation of a strict Oath . To return , the Flesh on which they feasted at other Sacrifices , was in this thought unlawful to be eaten ; and therefore , saith Eustathius (b) , if the Person concern'd was at home , it was buried ; for so Priam seems to have done with his Victims in the Sacrifice before mention'd : but if the Party was a Stranger , they threw it into the Sea , as Talthybius did the Sow , which was sacrific'd at one of Agamemnon's Oaths , or dispos'd of it some such way . Here you may observe , that if any unlucky or ominous Accident happen'd at the time of Sacrifice , they usually differr'd , or wholly refus'd to take the Oath , of which we have an instance in Plutarch (c) , who reports , that when Pyrrhus , Lysimachus , and Cassander had concluded a Peace , and met to confirm it by solemn Oath , and Sacrifice ; a Goat , Bull , and Ramm being brought out , the Ramm on a sudden ●ell dead ; which some only laugh'd at , but Theodotus the Priest forbad Pyrrhus to swear , declaring , that Heaven by that omen , portended the Death of one of the three Kings , whereupon he re●us'd to ratifie the Peace . Alexander ab Alexandro (a) , hath given us another manner of Swearing , which was thus ; They took hold of their Garments , and pointing a Sword towards their Throats , invok'd the Heavens , Earth , Sun , and Furies to bear witness to what they were about to do ; then they Sacrific'd a Boar-pig , which they cast into the Sea , and , this being done , took the Oath . The solemn way of taking an Oath amongst the Molossians , was by cutting an Ox into small pieces , and then swearing : whence any thing divided into small Parcels , was proverbially call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Suidas (b) , and Zenodotus (c) witness ; you may here by the way take notice of the mistake of Erasmus (d) , who instead of Bos Molottorum , writes Bos Homolottorum , reading , I suppose , in the foremention'd Authors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Another manner of Swearing was that describ'd by Plutarch (e) , who reports , that when the Grecians had overthrown , and utterly routed all the Forces of Xerxes , being flush'd with Victory , they enter'd upon a design of making a common Invasion upon Persia ; whereupon , to keep them firm to their resolutions , Aristides made them all swear to keep the League , and himself took the Oath in the Name of the Athenians , and after Curses pronounc'd against him that should break the Vow , threw Wedges of red-hot Iron into the Sea ; by which was signified , that the Oath should remain inviolable , as long as the Irons should abide in the Sea without swimming ; which Custom is also mention'd by Callimachus , who , as he is cited by the Scholiast upon So●h●cles (f) , speaks thus of the Phocensians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . While these plung'd Irons the Sea's sure bottom keep . There was also another manner of Swearing mention'd by Plutarch in the Life of Dion , which Dion's Wife and Sister impos'd upon Calippus the Athenian , being mov'd thereto by a suspicion that he was privy to a conspiracy against Dion's Life . It was thus ; The Juror went into the Temple of Ceres and Proserpina , or , as some say , of Ceres Thesmophora , or , the Law-giver ; where after the performance of certain Ceremonies , he was cloath'd in the purple Vestment of the Goddess , and holding a lighted Torch in his Hand , as being in the presence of the Deity , took the Oath by all the Gods in the World ; this the Syracusians accounted the most solemn and sacred Oath that could be . Another Test the Sicilians generally made use of at Palice , a City of Sicily , where was a Fountain nam'd Acadinus , to which the Jurors came , and having written the Oath in a Tablet , threw it into the water , which if it could endure , and swim , the Person accus'd was believ'd Honest ; but if it sunk , He was to be cast into the Flames immediately , as a perjur'd Villain ; thus Aristotle (a) , and Stephanus the Byzantian (b) . Other ways also they had of clearing themselves from the imputation of Crimes ; for instance , the Person accus'd sometimes took an Oath that he was innocent , creeping upon his Hands thro' the Fire ; or holding in his Hands a red-hot Iron , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Scholiast upon Sophocles reports ; hereby those that were not guilty of the Crime laid to their charge , were sensible of no pain . Thus the Fellow in Sophocles (c) tells Creon , that all the Guards were ready to take upon Oath , that they neither buried Polynices themselves , nor knew who they were , that had done it ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There , Sir , we stood ready for all Commands , Either hot Barrs to take up with our Hands , Or pass thro' Fires , or by the Gods to swear , That neither we the Body did interr , Nor privy to the wicked Action to were . Mr. Dechair . A Custom not much differing from these , was practis'd in this Iland by our Saxon Ancestors upon the same account , and was therefore call'd the Fire-Ordeal , for Ordeal in Saxon signifies Purgation . The manner of undergoing this Test was thus ; The Person accus'd pass'd blindfold , with bare Feet , over certain Plough-shares made red-hot , and plac'd at an unequal distance from one another ; this Ordalium , Edward the Confessor forc'd his Mother Emma to undergo , to vindicate her Honour from the Scandal of incontinency with Alwyn Bishop of Winchester ; and by this Tryal she gave a sufficient Demonstration of her innocence , for having pass'd over the Irons before she was aware of it , she cryed out , When shall I come to the place of my Purgation . And Kunigund the Wife of the Emperour Henry the Second , upon the like imputation , held a red-hot Iron in her Hand , and receiv'd no harm thereby . Thus much by way of Digression . I shall beg the Reader 's leave to mention but one sort more of these Purgation-oaths , which is describ'd by Achilles Tatius in his eighth Book , Of the Loves of Clitophon and Leucippe . It is this ; When a Woman was accus'd of Incontinency , she was to clear her self from this Charge by Oath , which was written in a Tablet , and hung about her Neck , then she went into the Water up to the mid-leg ; where , if she was innocent , all things remain'd in the same manner as they were before ; but if guilty , the very Water , saith he , swell'd as it were with rage , mounted up as high as her neck , and cover'd the Tablet ; least so horrid and detestable a sight , as a false Oath , should be expos'd to the view of the Sun , and the World. Some other sorts of Oaths there were , of which I might give you a large account , had I not already transgress'd too far upon the Reader 's patience , I shall therefore only add something concerning their religious observance of Oaths , and so conclude this Chapter . What a religious Regard they had for Oaths , doth appear from this , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or one that keep his Oaths , is commonly us'd for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a pious Person , as in Hesiod , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nor Just , nor pious Souls shall Favour have . Aristophanes (a) also has taken it in the same sence , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . If you 're with Justice pleas'd . On the contrary , when they would express a wicked , forlorn wretch , ●hey call'd him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , perjurious ; which was the worst , and most ●nfamous Title they could fix upon him ; and therefore Aristophanes (b) ●peaking of Iupiter's Lightning and Thunder-bolts , which , as some ●hought , were chiefly levell'd against the wicked , saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If perjur'd Villains are indeed so liable to the stroke , how comes it to ●ass that Cleonymus , and Theodorus escape so well ? or that the poor ●ak is so often shatter'd to pieces , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Since it can never be ●erjur'd ? Such as were common and customary swearers the Athenians ●randed with the name of Ardetti , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( saith Hesychius , ●nd out of him Phavorinus ) the name of the Place wherein Oaths were ●equired of them , before their admission to publick Offices . Those , that had sworn falsly , were , in some places , punish'd with Death ; ●n others , suffer'd the same punishment that was due to the Crime , ●ith which they charg'd an innocent Person ; in others only a pecunia●y Mulct was impos'd on them . But tho' they might sometimes escape ●umane punishments , yet it was thought the Divine Vengeance would not fail to overtake them , and the Demons were always so cunning , as to ●retend an utter Abhorrence , and Detestation of such enormous Crimes , of which I shall give you one remarkable instance out of Herodotus (c) : There was at Sparta a Man nam'd Glaucus , fam'd over all Greece for his Justice , and Integrity ; into his hands a certain Milesian , fearing some Danger at Home , and being encourag'd by the Character of the Man , deposited a large summ of Money ; after some time , the Sons of this Milesian came to Sparta , and showing Glaucus the Bill , demanded the Money ; Glaucus pretended he was wholly ignorant of the Matter , yet promis'd to recollect with himself , and if he found any thing due to them , to pay it ; to do this he took four Months time , and having gain'd this delay , immediately took a Journey to Delphi , on purpose to ask Apollo's opinion , Whether it was lawful to perjure himself , thereby to secure the money ? The God mov'd with indignation at the impudence of the Man , return'd him this answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No , Glaucus , no , I think you need not fear To bilk your easie Creditor , and swear He lent you no such summ ; you 'll gain thereby , And this consider'd , you may Death defie , Death of the Just alike an Enemy . But know , that Orcus has a Monster Son Ghastly of shape , who ever hastens on To o'retake Perjuries ; He 'll n'ere forget Your hainous Crime , but with revengeful Hate Send Losses , racking Pangs , destructive Woe , Till He your self with your whole Race undoe . Mr. Decha●● . This prediction was fully accomplish'd in Glaucus , notwithstanding he afterwards restor'd the money ; for his whole Family was in a fe● Generations utterly extinct , and so became a memorable example of Divine Vengeance . But tho' all the other Gods took upon them sometimes to punish this Crime , yet it was thought in a more peculiar manner to be the care of Iupiter , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and Pausanias reports , that in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Council-Hall , at Olympia , there was a St●tue of Iupiter with a Thunder-bolt in each Hand , and a plate of 〈◊〉 at his Feet , on which were engraven certain Elegiacal verses , compos'd on purpose to terrifie Men from invoking that God to witness an● Untruth . Beside this , the perjur'd Persons were thought to be haunted and distracted by the Furies , who every fifth day in the Month made a Visitation , and walk'd their Rounds for that purpose , according to Hesiod , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . All other Days the Furies quiet rest , Only on Fifths the Perjur'd they molest , Revenging Orcus , Orcus the sure Bane Of all that dare his Deity profane . Mr. Dechair . Therefore Agamemnon swearing that he had never known Briseis , call'd the Furies to bear witness , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Th' Infernal Furies I to witness call , By whose Distractions perjur'd Villains fall . Mr. Dechair . Tho' the punishment here meant by Homer , seems to have been inflicted after Death , because he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. or , the Men under the Earth ; and that this is the meaning of that place doth appear from another Oath in Homer , where the Infernal Gods are invok'd after this manner , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — witness , ye Infernal Powers , Who Souls below torment for breach of Oaths . Mr. Dechair . Yet some in that place read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and then the meaning of it will be , That the Souls of deceas'd Persons are employ'd in torturing perjur'd Villains . In some places , even insensible Creatures were reported to take Revenge for this Crime , for it was generally believ'd in Arcadia , that no Man could forswear himself by the Waters of Styx , without undergoing some severe and remarkable Punishment ; and it is reported of the subterranean Cavern sacred to Palaemon at Corinth , that no perjur'd person could so much as enter into it , without being made a memorable and terrible example of Divine Justice . In Sicily , at the Temple of the Palici in the City Palice , there were certain Crateres , Fonts , or Lakes , ( for so sometimes they are call'd ) nam'd Delli , out of which there continually issued Flames , and Balls of Fire , with boyling , and stinking water ; and thither People us'd to resort from all Quarters for the deciding of Controversies : if any one swore falsly near these Fonts , he was presen●ly struck either Blind , Lame , or Dead in the place ; or was swallow'd up , and drowned in the Lakes . Notwithstanding these , and other Instances of the Divine displeasure at this Crime , and the Scandal and Infamy of it , yet was it so much practis'd by the Grecians , that they could never avoid the imputation of Treachery , and Perfidiousness ; insomuch that Graeca fides , came to be proverbially applied to Men , that were wavering , inconsistent , and unfit to be trusted , or relied upon ; Plautus , in his Play call'd Asinaria , by Graeca fide mercari , means to buy with ready money , as tho' without that a Grecian was not to be meddled with ; his Words are these , Diem , aquam , Solem , Lunam , noctem , haec argento non emo , Caetera , quae volumus uti , Graeca mercamur fide . I buy not Day , nor Water , nor the Night , Nor will my Gold the Sun , or Moon procure ; All other things , yet first I pay it down , Right Grecian like , for Money I can have . Mr. Dechair . Tully likewise , in his Oration sor Flaccus , speaks after the same manner ; That Nation , ( says he ) never made any conscience of observing their Oaths . And their own Country-man Euripides assents to him herein , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No sparks of Honesty Greece ever had . And Polybius yet more fully in the sixth Book of his History , Amongst the Greeks , ( says he ) if you lend only one Talent , and for security have ten Bonds , with as many Seals , and double the number of Witnesses , yet all these obligations can scarce force them to be honest . Yet Ausonius had a better Opinion of them , unless his words were Ironie and ridi●ule , when he said to Paulus , Nobiscum invenies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , si lib●t uti Non Poena , sed Graeca fide . — At my House too , promise you 'll honest be , A wanton Mufe's Trifles you may see . Mr. Dechair . The Thessalians , in particular , were infamous for this Vice ; whence , as Zenodotus hath inform'd us , by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is meant Fraud and Deceit ; and the other Proverb , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , seems to have had it's rise from the treacherous and double Dealing of the Thessalians with their Confederates ; a memorable instance of which we have in the Peloponnesian War , where in the the midst of a Battel they turn'd Sides , and deserting the Athenians , went over to the Lacedaemonians : which reason seems more probable than that mention'd by Zenodotus , viz. Their solemn Vow of an Hecatomb of Men , made every Year to Apollo , without any design of ever paying it ; which they did in imitation of their Fore-father Thessalus , who made such a Vow to Apollo , but considering how impious and unpleasing to the God it was like to be , neglected the performance of it . The Locrians were not much less infamous on the same account , whence those Proverbial Sayings , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , do usually denote fraudulent Persons , and Practices , as we learn from Zenodotus . I shall forbear to enumerate any more particulars , only I cannot pass by the Lacedaemonians , who , as they were the most renown'd of all the Grecians for their Valour , Temperance , and other Virtues , so were the most scandalous for their Treachery , and Contempt of Oaths ; whence they are by Lycophron (a) call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which the Scholiast upon that place expounds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. lyars , and deceitful ; Euripides (b) bearing him witness herein , when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Spartans , fam'd ever for base Treacheries . Aristophanes speaks yet more plainly and fully , when he tells us , They neither accounted Altars , Promises , nor Oaths sacred ; his words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Who neither Altars , Oaths , nor Trust revere . And that this was not altogether a Calumny , the Aphorism of Lysander , one of their most eminent Generals , doth sufficiently evidence , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Boys , ●aith he , are to be deceiv'd with Dice , or Nine-pins , but Enemies with Oaths . Others there are , that will have this to be the Saying of Dionysius the Tyrant (c) . However that be , 't is certain the La●edaemonians , tho' perhaps more just and punctual in private Affairs , had very small regard for an Oath in publick Business ; for even their Great Agesilaus seems to have thought it but a weak Obligation , whenever it stood in competition with the Publick good , that great Mark , and ultimate End , to which they though● all their Actions were to be directed ; insomuch that it was accounted lawful to promote it by the most unjust Means in the World ; for , as Plutarch (a) affirms , to serve their Countrey was the Principle and Spring of all their Actions , nor did they account any thing just or unjust , by any measures but that . The Athenians seem to have had some few grains more of honesty , as the story of Themistocles in Plutarch doth evidence ; for He telling the People He had form'd a Design , which , if accomplish'd , would be very advantageous to the Common-wealth , but might not , at that time , be communicated to the whole Assembly ; they order'd him to impart it to Aristides in private , who having heard the Matter , came and reported to the People , that it was indeed a very beneficial Contrivance , but withal the most unjust in the World ; whereupon they immediately commanded Themistocles to desist from his Intention . Diogenian , in his Book of Collections , tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was taken for a sincere , and uncorrupt Witness ; as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for a true , honest , and untainted Faith : and tho' some would have this Proverb taken from the Goddess Fides , who had a Temple at Athens mention'd by Plautus (b) ; and others not from the Manners of the People , but the nature of their Soil , which was so unfruitful , that it brought forth just as much as was sown , and no more , whence Attica fides , is applied to any Man that restores all that he was entrusted with ; yet Velleius Paterculus (c) assures us , it was taken from their Faithfulness , and unshaken Loyalty to the Romans ; whence Attica fides , is by Flaccus (d) call'd certa ; by Horace (e) impolluta ; and by Silius (f) Pura ; and many other specious Epithets you may find given to it by the Poets . Notwithstanding all this , their Honesty was not so firm and unmoveable , but that it might sometimes be shaken by the alluring and specious Temptation of the Publick good ; I will conclude this Chapter with an instance of it , taken out of Plutarch (g) , which is the more remarkable , and more clearly evidences the Disposition and Temper of that State , because it was approv'd by the Consent of the People , and put in Execution by Aristides , a Man of greater renown for Justice and upright Dealing , than any that City ever brought forth . He , when the Grecians ( after they had utterly routed all the remainders of Xerxes's numerous Army ) design'd a common Invasion upon Persia , took a solemn Oath in the Name of the Athenians to observe the League ; but afterwards , when things were brought to such a pass , as constrain'd them to govern with a stronger Hand , than was consistent with it , advis'd them to throw the Perjurie upon him , and manage Affairs , as their convenience required . Upon the whole matter , Theophrastus tells us , ( saith Plutarch ) that this Person was in his own private Affairs , and those of his Fellow-Citizens nicely just , but in publick Matters did many things according to the State , and Condition of his Countrey , for whose sake He frequently committed Acts of Injustice . Then he adds , that it was reported of him , that to one who was in debate , Whether he should convey a certain treasure from Delos to Athens , contrary to the League , at the perswasion of the Samians , He should say , That the thing was not just , but expedient . CHAPTER VII . Of the Grecian Divination , and Oracles , in general . MANTIKH , is a general Name for all sorts of Divination , and signifies the knowledge of Things obscure , or future , which cannot be attain'd by any Ordinary , or Natural Means . It is divided by Plato (a) , ( who is follow'd herein by Aristotle , Plutarch , and Cicero ) into two Species , one of which is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and naturalis , i. e. unartificial , or natural Divination , as not being attain'd by any Rules , Precepts , or Observations , but inspired into the Diviner , without his taking any farther Care or Trouble about it , than to purifie and prepare himself to receive the Divine Afflatus . With this sort were all those endued , that deliver'd Oracles , and fore-told future Events by Inspiration , without observing any external Signs , or Accidents ; such were the Sybils , and other Enthusiasts . Some there are , that reduce Divination by Dreams under this Species , because in them Revelations were made without any Pains , or Art of the Dreamers ; but herein lyes the mistake of this Argument , that not the Dreamers , but the Interpreters of Dreams were the Diviners ; and that their skill was the effect of Art and Observation , is evident from the many Books written upon that Subject , and the various Signs deliver'd in them to make Conjectures by ; in like manner , it was not so much the business of an Augur to see the Birds of Divination , which might casually happen to any rude and unskilful Fellow , but after he had seen them , to interpret what was portended by them . These therefore , with others of the like Nature , are to be referr'd to the second Species of Divination , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Artificial , because it was not obtain'd by immediate Inspiration , but was the effect of long Experience , and Observation ; as Sooth-saying : or depended chiefly upon humane Art , Invention , or Imposition , which nevertheless was not suppos'd to be altogether destitute of divine Direction and Concurrence ; such was Divination by Lots . I shall begin with the first sort of Divination , as having a more immediate dependance on the Gods ; and first with the noblest part of it , I mean Oracles , which are call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The Interpreters , or Revealers of Oracles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The Consulters , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The Places , in which they were deliver'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Tho' I am not ignorant that some of these Names were sometimes applied to other sorts of Divination . Of all the sorts of Divination , Oracles had always the greatest Repute , as being thought to proceed in a more immediate manner from the Gods ; whereas others were deliver'd by Men , and had a greater dependance on them , who might either out of Ignorance mistake , or out of Fear , Hopes , or other unlawful and base Ends conceal , or betray the Truth ; whereas they thought the Gods , who were neither obnoxious to the Anger , nor stood in need of the Rewards , nor car'd for the Promises of Mortals , could not sure be prevail'd upon to do either of them . Upon this account , Oracles obtain'd so great Credit , and Esteem , that in all Doubts and Disputes their Determinations were held sacred and inviolable ; whence as Strabo (a) reports , vast numbers flock'd to them to be resolv'd in all manner of Doubts , and ask Counsel about the management of their Affairs : insomuch , that no Business of great Consequence and Moment was undertaken , scarce any Peace concluded , any War wag'd , any new Form of Government instituted , or new Laws enacted , without the advice and approbation of an Oracle ; Croesus (b) , before he durst venture to declare War against the Persians , consulted not only all the most famous Oracles in Greece , but sent Embassadors as far as Libya , to ask advice of Iupiter Hammon . Minos (c) , the Cretan Law-giver , convers'd with Iupiter , and receiv'd instructions from him , how he might new model his Government . Lycurgus also made frequent Visits to the Delphian Apollo , and receiv'd from him that Plat-form , which afterwards he communicated to the Lacedaemonians . Nor does it matter whether these things were really true or not , since 't is certain they were believ'd to be so ; for hence appears what great Esteem Oracles were in , at least amongst the Vulgar sort , when Law-givers , and Men of the greatest Authority were forc'd to make use of these Methods to win them into Compliance . My Author goes yet higher , and tells us , that inspired Persons were thought worthy of the greatest Honours and Trusts ; insomuch , that sometimes we find them advanc'd to the Throne , and invested with Regal Power ; for that being admitted to the Counsels of the Gods , they were best able to provide for the Safety and Welfare of Mankind . This reputation stood the Priests , that had their dependance on the Oracles , in no small stead ; for finding their Credit thus throughly establish'd , they allow'd no Man to consult the Gods , before he had offer'd costly Sacrifices , and made rich Presents to them : whereby it came to pass , that none but great and wealthy Men were admitted to ask their Advice , they alone being able to defray the charges required on that account ; which contributed very much to raise the esteem of Oracles among the common People ; Men generally being apt to admire the things they are kept at some distance from ; and , on the other hand , to contemn what they are familiarly acquainted with . Wherefore to keep up their Esteem with the Better sort , even they were only admitted upon a few stated Days ; at other times neither the greatest Prince could purchase , nor Persons of the greatest Quality any ways obtain an Answer ; Alexander himself was peremptorily denied by the Pythia , till she was by down-right force compell'd to ascend the Tripus , when finding her self unable to resist any longer , she cry'd out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Thou art invincible ; which words were thought a very lucky Omen , and accepted instead of any further Oracle . As to the causes of Oracles , it has been disputed whether they were the revelations of Daemons , or only the delusions of crafty Priests . Van Dale , a Dutch Wit , has taken pains to write a large Treatise in defence of the later Opinion ; but his Arguments , I think , are not of such force , but that they might without difficulty be refuted , if either my Design required , or Time permitted me to answer them . However that be , it was the common Opinion , that Iupiter was the first Cause of this and all other sorts of Divination , 't was He that had the Books of Fate , and out of them reveal'd either more or less , as he pleas'd , to inferiour Daemons ; for which reason he was sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Eustathius tells us in his Comment upon this verse of Homer (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — then at he holy Fane To mighty Iove was the glad Victim slain , To Iove from whom all Divination comes , And inspir'd Oracles unridle future Dooms . Mr. Hutchin . Of the other Gods Apollo was reputed to have the greatest skill in making Predictions , and therefore it was one of his Offices to preside over , and inspire all sorts of Prophets , and Diviners ; but this was only in subordination to Iupiter , and by converse with , and participation from him , as Aeschylus (b) gives us to understand , when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Send , quickly send , for so by Iove inspir'd Phoebus commands . — Mr. Hutchin . On the same account , in another place (a) , when he brings in Apollo , commanding Men to reverence his own Oracles , He adds , They must also pay due respect to those of Iupiter , without mentioning any of the other Prophetick Deities ; His words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — To mine , and Iove's most sacred Oracles Pay due Obeysance . — Mr. Hutchin . The manner of delivering Oracles was not in all Places , nor at all Times the same ; in some Places the Gods reveal'd them by Interpreters , as did Apollo at Delphi ; in others , more immediately , giving answers themselves , which they either pronounc'd viva voce , or return'd by Dreams , or Lots , ( the former of which were suppos'd to be inspired , and the latter directed by the Gods ) or some other Way . At some places , both these ways were us'd ; for instance , those that consulted Trophonius , after having propos'd their Questions , first receiv'd an answer in a Dream ; and , if that was obscure , and hard to be understood , had the meaning of it interpreted by Men kept for that purpose , and instructed in that Art by the Deity : several other ways also this God us'd to give answers to Enquirers , as Pausanias reports in his Description of Boeotia ; and in another place (b) , the same Author tells us , an Answer was return'd by him in these Heroick Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Let not the bloody Ensigns be display'd , Nor least attack upon your Foes be made , Before an ample Trophy you erect And to my hallow'd Shield pay due respect , Which in the Temple to my growing praise The valiant Aristomenes did raise : Thus when you 've done , you may expect that I Will crown these toils of War with joyful Victory . Mr. Hutchin . This answer was given to the Thebans before the Battle at Leuctra , wherein , by the conduct of Epaminondas , they gave the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates a notable Overthrow . Thus much of Oracles in general . I shall in the next place endeavour to give a particular Description of them , especially such as were of any Note , together with a short account of the Ceremonies required of those that consulted them , the manner of returning Answers , with other things remarkable in each of them . And because Iupiter was reputed to be the first Author of them ; I shall begin with those , that were thought to be more immediately deliver'd by Him. CHAPTER VIII . Of the Oracles of Jupiter . DODONA (a) , is by some thought to have been a City of Thessaly ; by others it was plac'd in Epirus ; and others , to reconcile these two Opinions , will have two Dodona's , one in Thessaly , and another in Epirus . They that place it in Epirus , ( and that is generally believ'd to have been the seat of the Oracle , whether there was another Dodona in Thessaly , or not ) are no less divided in their opinions about it ; for some of them will have it in Thesprotia , others in Chaonia , or Molossia ; but Eustathius (b) has undertaken to decide the Controversie , telling us that it did indeed once belong to the Thesprotians , but afterwards fell into the hands of the Molossians ; and He is herein confirm'd by Strabo (c) . It was first built by Deucalion , who in that universal Deluge , wherein the greatest part of Greece perish'd , retreated to this place , which by reason of it's height secur'd him from the waters . Hither resorted to him all that had escap'd from the Inundation , with whom he peopled his new-built City , calling it Dodona , either from a Sea-nymph of that name , or Dodon the Son , or Dodone the Daughter of Iupiter and Europa ; or from the River Dodon , or Don , for so it is call'd by Stephanus ; or , as some say , from Dodanim the Son of Iavan , who , they tell us , was Captain of a Colony sent to inhabit those parts of Epirus . At the same Time , Deucalion is said to have founded a Temple , which He consecrated to Iupiter , who is thence call'd Dodonaeus . This was the first Temple in Greece , but the Oracle seems to have been a considerable Time before it ; for Herodotus in the second Book of his History reports , that it was the most ancient of all Oracles in Greece , which would be false , had it not been before Deucalion's time ; for He , as the Poets tell us , having escap'd the Deluge , consulted the Oracle of Themis on Mount Parnassus , what means he should use to replenish the Countrey with People ; and the same Oracle , they tell us , was joyntly possess'd by the Earth , and Neptune , before it belong'd to Themis . The Original of it , tho' , like all other things of such Antiquity , wrapp'd up in Fables , I will repeat to you out of the fore-mention'd place of Herodotus , where he hath given us two accounts of it , the first of which , He tells us , he receiv'd from the Priests of Iupiter at Thebes in Aegypt ; it was this : That the Phoenicians had carried away two Priestesses from that place , one of which they sold into Libya , the other into Greece ; that each of these had erected the first Oracle in those Nations , the one of Iupiter Hammon , the other of Iupiter Dodonaeus . The other account was given him by the Priestesses at Dodona , and confirm'd by all those that ministred in the Temple , viz. That two black Pigeons taking their flight from Thebes in Aegypt , one of them came to Libya , where she commanded that an Oracle should be erected to Hammon ; the other to Dodona , where she sat upon an Oak-tree , and speaking with an Humane voice , order'd that there should be in that place an Oracle of Iupiter . Afterwards Herodotus delivers his own opinion about the matter , which was this ; That if the Phoenicians did really carry two Women from Thebes , and sell one of them in Libya , and the other in Greece , it might be probable that she , that was transported into Greece , was sold to the Thesprotians in that Countrey , which in his time was call'd Hellas , but formerly nam'd Pelasgia , where she instituted the Oracle to Iupiter , and gave instructions after what manner he was to be worshipp'd . To confirm this conjecture , he adds , that those two Oracles have a near resemblance to each other . Moreover he tells us , the two Women were said to be Black , because they came from Aegypt ; and were call'd Doves , because their language was barbarous , and as unintelligible as that of Birds ; afterwards when they had learn'd the Greek Tongue , they were said to speak with an Humane voice . Eustathius (a) gives two reasons more for this appellation ; the first is , That they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Doves , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they made their predictions by the observation of those Birds ; as they , who made use of Crows in Divination , were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The other reason is , that in the Molossian language old Women were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and old Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that those Prophetesses being old Women , either by a mistake of the word , or a Poetical equivocation were commonly call'd Doves ; and why aged Persons should be thus term'd , the old Scholiast upon Sophocles (a) informs us ; for , saith He , the three old Prophetesses were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of their grey Hair. I will add in the last place Servius's reason , which he gives us in his Comment upon Virgil's tenth Eclogue , viz. That in the Thessalian Tongue the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is us'd to signifie a Prophetess , as well , as a Dove ; and it seems also no unusual thing amongst the ancient Greeks , for Prophetesses to have the name of Doves , and therefore the Enigmatical Poet calls Cassandra by that Name twice in one Sentence (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As when a rav'nous Vultur first espies A trembling Pigeon , straight-way sousing flies Thro' liquid Air , to bear the wish'd for Prize , To his Aetherial Nest ; so I forlorn Shall as a weak , and tim'rous Dove be born , B' insulting Ajax to a forreign Bed. Mr. Hutchin . Others say , that this Oracle was founded by the Pelasgians , who were the most ancient of all the Nations that inhabited Greece ; of this Opinion is Strabo (c) , being led hereunto by the Testimony of Homer , who calls the same Iupiter , by the two Names of Dodonaeus and Pelasgicus , in this verse (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Pelasgian Iove , that far from Greece resides In cold Dodona . — Hesiod , whose Testimony also Strabo makes use of , is more plain , when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He to Dodona came , and th' hallow'd Oak , The Seat of the Pelasgi . — And this seems somewhat more probable ; especially , if what is commonly reported of Deucalion , deserve any Credit , viz. That he sav'd himself from the Deluge , not on the Top of the Mountain at Dodona , but on Parnassus , where was the Oracle of Themis consulted by him after his deliverance . Strabo relates another fabulous Opinion concerning the foundation of this Oracle , out of Suidas's Thessalica , who , ( saith my Author ) out of a design to gratifie the Thessalians with a new invented Fable , hath reported that the Oracle of Dodona was translated into Epirus out of Pelasgia , a Countrey of Thessaly , being accompanied by a great number of Women , from whom the Prophetesses in after-ages were descended , and that Iupiter receiv'd from them the appellation of Pelasgicus . The Persons , that deliver'd the Oracles , were , at the first , Men , as Strabo (a) , and Eustathius (b) have observ'd out of Homer , who calls them in the masculine gender 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Parent of Gods , and Men , Pelasgian Iove , King of Dodona , and it's hallow'd Grove ; King of Dodona , whose intemp'rate Coast Bleak Winds infest , and Winters chilling Frost , Round thy Abode thy Priests with unwash'd Feet Lie on the naked Earth . — Mr. Hutchin . Where some , saith Eustathius upon that place , read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , making those Priests to be call'd Helli ; but the former Lection , he tells us , is generally receiv'd . The Selli , are so call'd from Sellae , a Town in Epirus ; or , according to Eustathius , from the River call'd by Homer (d) Selleïs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Whom He from Ephyra , and Selleïs brought . But herein he contradicts Strabo , who tells us in the fore-mention'd place , that this River doth not belong to Ephyra in Thesprotia ; for that neither there , nor yet in Molossia was ever any River of that Name , but to another Ephyra , which is a City of E●is in Peloponnesus . The same were call'd Elli , or Helli , from Ellus the Thessalian , from whom Ellopia , a Countrey about Dodona receiv'd it's name ; and Philochorus in Strabo is of opinion , that these Priests were nam'd Elli , from this Region ; but Pliny will have the Selli , and the Inhabitants of Ellopia , to have been a different People . Apollodorus in Strabo , thinks they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Fens and Marshes near the Temple of Dodona . From the two Epithets of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , given them by Homer , Strabo concludes they were barbarous and unciviliz'd ; Eustathius (a) tells us , they were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they slept upon the Ground in Skins , and in that posture expected Prophetical Dreams from Iupiter ; Others , he tells us , would have them call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they did not lie in Beds , but upon the bare Ground ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they never went out of the Temple , and therefore had no occasion to wash their Feet ; whence Euripides in his Erectheus , saith of them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Nor bath'd their Feet in any purling Stream . Lastly , others will have these Names to be understood in a Symbolical and Figurative sence , thus ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. e. Their Bodies indeed did lie upon the Ground , but their Minds , by the assistance of Prophetical Philosophy , mounted up higher , soaring above these lower Regions . There is a report grounded upon the Testimony of Pherecydes , that before the time of the Selli , the Temple of Dodona was inhabited by the seven Daughters of Atlas , that were the Nurses of Bacchus , and from this Temple call'd Dodonides . Their names were these ; Ambrosia , Eudora , Pasithoe , Coronis , Plexaure , Pytho , and Tyche , or Tythe . However that be , 't is certain that in later Ages , the Oracles were pronounc'd by three old Women ; and Strabo tells us this Change was made , when Iupiter admitted Dione to cohabit within , and receive Divine honours in this Temple ; nor was it strange or unusual that the same Temple should belong to two Deities , for Apollo and Bacchus were worshipp'd in the Temple at Delphi , Apollo and Branchus , or , as Stephanus (b) affirms , Iupiter and Apollo at Miletus . Strabo (c) in his Description of Boeotia tells us , that of the People consulting this Oracle , all others receiv'd Answers from Women , but the Boeotians receiv'd theirs from Men ; and the reason of this Custom we have in the same place , which was this ; In a War between the Boeotians and Pelasgians , the Boeotians coming to Dodona , to enquire of Iupiter the event of the War , receiv'd Answer ; That their Enterprize should have success , if they would act wickedly ; upon this ●he Boeotians suspecting that the Prophetess spoke in favour of the Pelasgians , ( for that they were the first founders of that Oracle ) seiz'd ●er , and cast her into the fire , justifying the Law-fulness of the Fact. On the other hand , they that ministred in the Temple thinking it impious to put to death ( especially in so sacred a place ) Persons uncondemn'd , would have had them referr the matter to the two surviving Prophetesses ; but the Boeotians alledging that no Laws in the World permitted Women to do Judgment , it was agree'd that two Men should be in joynt Commission with them ; when the time to pass Sentence was come , they were condemn'd by the Women , and absolv'd by the Men ; whereupon ( as was usual when the number of Voices was equal on both sides ) the Boeotians were acquitted , and dismiss'd : Ever after it was establish'd , that Men only should give Answers to the Boeotians . The Prophets of this Temple were commonly call'd Tomuri , the Prophetesses Tomurae , from Tomurus , a Mountain in Thesprotia , at the Foot of which stood the Temple . So commonly was this word made use of , that it came a● last to be a general name for any Prophet ; for so Hesychius expounds it , and Lycophron (a) hath us'd it in this sence , applying it to Prylis the Son of Mercury , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The best of Prophets , and the truest too . Near the Temple there was a sacred Grove full of Oaks , in which the Dryades , Fauni , and Satyri were thought to inhabit , and were frequently seen dancing and sporting wantonly under the shade of the Trees . Before sowing was invented , when Men made use of Acorns instead of Corn , those of this Wood were very much esteem'd ; insomuch , that Virgil hath mention'd them by way of eminence (b) , Liber , & alma Ceres , vestro si munere tellus Chaonia pingui glandem mutavit arista . Bacchus , and Ceres , taught by you the Field Doth Grain for old Chaonian Acorns yield , And Wine for Water . — Mr. Hutchin . And again in the same Book (c) , Prima Ceres ferro mortales vertere terram Instituit ; cum jam glandes atque arbuta sacrae Deficerent silvae , & victum Dodona negaret . Acorns , and Wildings , when the Woods deny'd , Nor old Dodona longer Food supply'd , Then Ceres taught to till the pregnant Earth . Mr. Hutchin . These Oaks were endued with an Humane Voice , and Prophetical Spirit , for which reason they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. speaking , and prophesying Oaks . And Argo , the Ship of the Argonauts , being built with the Trees of this Wood , was endu'd with the same Power of speaking , and therefore Ly●ophron (a) calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a chattering Mag-pye . The reason of which fiction some think was this ; The Prophets when they gave Answers , plac'd themselves in one of these Trees , ( for some will only allow this vocal Faculty to one of them ) and so the Oracle was thought to be utter'd by the Oak , which was only pronounc'd out of it's hollow Stock , or from amongst it's Branches . I must not omit the other way of Prophesying us'd in this place , which was by the sound of brazen Kettles , which , as Demon in Suidas reports , were so artificially plac'd about the Temple , that by striking one of them the sound was communicated to all the rest . Aristotle , ( saith my Author ) was of another opinion , and reports , that there were two Pillars , on one of which was plac'd a Kettle , upon the other a Boy holding in his hand a Whip , with lashes of Brass , which being by the violence of the Wind struck against the Kettle , caus'd a continual sound ; whence came the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( saith he ) or rather , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for it was applied to talkative Persons . Another Saying we have not much different from the former , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which ( as some are of opinion ) was taken from this Whip , which , together with the Boy , and Kettle , were all dedicated by the Corcyreans (b) . About what Time , or upon what Account this Oracle came to cease , is uncertain , but Strabo (c) , who flourish'd under Augustus Caesar , saith , that in his time the Gods had , in a manner , deserted that , and most other Oracles . The same Author (d) , in his Description of Elis , makes mention of an Oracle of Olympian Iupiter , which was once famous , but did not continue long in Repute ; yet the Temple , in which it stood , still preserv'd it 's ancient Splendor , and was adorn'd with magnificent Structures , and enrich'd with Presents from every part of Greece . Pindar also hath taken notice of an Altar dedicated to Iupiter at Pisa , where Answers were given by the Posterity of Iamus (e) . There was another very ancient Oracle of Iupiter in Crete , mention'd also by Strabo , from which Minos is said to have receiv'd a Plat-form of the Laws afterwards enacted by him ; whence Homer saith of him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Minos , that counsels dar'd with Iove to mix , Nine years Crete's Scepter sway'd . — That is , ( as Plato in Strabo expounds it ) He descended into the sacred Cave of Iupiter , ( for this Oracle was under ground ) and receiv'd from him those precepts , which He afterwards made publick for the common benefit of Mankind . The Will of the Gods was reveal'd in this place by Dreams , in which the Gods came and convers'd familiarly with the Enquirers ; as we learn from the Story of Epimenides (a) , who lay asleep in this place many years ; with him also Pythagoras descended into this Cave to consult the Gods , as Diogenes Laertius hath related in the Life of Pythagoras . There was a Temple in the same place dedicated to Iupiter , from which to the City Cnossus (b) there was a High-road , very pleasant , and delightful . It stood upon Mount Ida , and tho' Maximus Tyrius , in the fore-mention'd place , calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , yet in his twenty-second Dis●ertation , he saith it was plac'd on Ida , to which Diogenes Laertius , and others agree . It was sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to help , or defend ; because the Sons of Titan , being vanquish'd by Saturn , fled into this Cave , and there escap'd the Fury of their pursuing Conqueror (c) . CHAPTER IX . Of the Oracles of Apollo . I Come in the next place to speak of the Oracles sacred to Apollo , who was thought more peculiarly to preside over Prophets , and inspire into them the knowledge of future Events ; for which reason it is , that the Enigmatical Poet calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Gainful , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Gain , because of the profit which Mankind receiv'd by his Predictions , saith Tzetzes (d) upon that place . The Oracles of Apollo were not only the most numerous , but of greatest Repute ; and amongst them the Delphian challeng'd the first place , as well for it's Antiquity , ( wherein it contended even with that of Dodona ) as for the truth and perspicuity of it's Answers , the magnificence of it's Structures , the number and richness of the sacred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Presents , dedicated to the God , and the Multitudes which from all Parts resorted thither for Counsel ; in all which respects it surpass'd , not only all the Oracles of other Gods , but even those sacred to Apollo himself . The place in which the Oracles were deliver'd was call'd Pythium , the Priestess Pythia ; the Sports also instituted in honour of Apollo were nam'd Pythian , and Apollo himself Pythius ; either from Python a Serpent , or a Man for his Cruelty so call'd , who possess'd this place , and was overcome by Apollo : or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to putrifie ; because the Carkase of Pytho was suffer'd to lye there and putrifie , and this reason is given us by Homer (a) : or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. to enquire ; because the Oracle was there consulted and enquired of , and this is Strabo's (b) opinion : or from Pytho , another name of Delphi , the place of this Oracle , given it from Pythis the Son of Delphus , the Son of Apollo . The City Delphi ( as Strabo (c) reports ) was by some thought to be plac'd in the middle of the World ; and the Poets feign that Iupiter , being desirous to know the middle part of the Earth , sent forth two Eagles , ( or Crows , as Pindar , or Swans , as others relate ) one from the East , the other from the West , and that they met in this Place . However that be , Strabo telleth us , it was plac'd in the middle of Greece ; whence it is by the Poets commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word signifieth a Navil , because that is the middle part of Man's body ; and therefore Sophocles calls this Oracle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and in allusion to that name , Strabo and Pausanias say , there was to be seen in the Temple the figure of a Navil , made of white Stone , with a Ribband hanging from it , instead of the Navil-string , and upon it were plac'd two Eagles , in memory of the Eagles sent forth by Iupiter . But Lactantius , and Phurnutus are of opinion , that this Name was not deriv'd from the Situation of the Place , but from the divine Answers that were given there , and are in Greek call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Concerning the Original of this Oracle there are various Reports , Diodorus the Sicilian (d) tells us , it first belong'd to Earth , by whom Daphne , one of the Mountain-Nymphs , was constituted Priestess ; the same Author afterwards saith , that in a Greek Poem call'd Eumolpia , it is reported to have been sacred both to Earth , and Neptune ; and that Earth gave Answers her self , but Neptune had an Interpreter nam'd Pyrco , and that afterwards Neptune resign'd his part to Earth . This Goddess was succeeded by Themis , who gave Oracles about the time of Deucalion's Deluge , and was consulted by him : some there are , that will have Themis to have possess'd this Oracle from the beginning ; and in Coelius (a) we find , that others say it belong'd to Saturn . However that be , at length it came into the hands of Apollo ; nor did he long enjoy it alone , for in the War against the Sons of Titan , Bacchus being mangled and torn in pieces by them , was afterwards restor'd to his Brother Apollo , who receiv'd him into his Temple , and order'd that divine Honours should be paid him there . This Fable you may find quoted out of Callimachus and Euphorion , by Isaac Tzetzes in his Comment upon Lycophron (b) , where Agamemnon is brought in sacrificing to Bacchus in the Temple of Delphinian Apollo . Hence some say , the City Delphi was so call'd , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word signifieth Brethren , because Apollo and Bacchus were both Sons of Iupiter . We find it related in Diodorus the Sicilian (c) , that this Oracle was first discover'd by Goats , in memory whereof the Delphians , when they ask'd Counsel of the God , for the most part offer'd a Goat . The manner of the discovery was thus : Upon Mount Parnassus , where Goats were wont to feed , there was a deep Cavern , with a small , narrow Mouth , to which when any of the Goats approach'd , they began immediately to leap after an unusual and antick manner , uttering strange and unheard of sounds ; the Goat-herd ( Plutarch calls him Coretas ) observing this , and wondring what should be the cause of it , went himself to view the Cavern , whereupon he also was seiz'd with a like Fit of Madness , leaping and dancing , and fore-telling things to come . This being nois'd abroad , vast Multitudes of People flock'd to the Place , where as many as look'd in , were inspir'd after the same manner . At length , when many were possess'd with such a degree of Divine Phrenzy , as to throw themselves headlong into the Vorago ; there was an Edict put out , whereby it was made unlawful for any Man to approach to it ; and a Tripus was plac'd upon the Mouth of it , upon which a Virgin was appointed to sit , and there deliver the Answers of the God. This is the most common Account of the Original of this Oracle : Pausanias hath given some others , which I shall forbear to mention , being unwilling to abuse the Reader 's patience in the repetition of any more vain and useless Fables . Thus much however is certain ( if any thing at such a distance may be call'd so , ) viz. That this Oracle was very ancient , and flourish'd above an hundred Years before the Trojan War. Concerning the Tripus plac'd upon the mouth of the Cavern , there are different Opinions : some say , it was a Pot fill'd with dust , thro' which the Afflatus pass'd into the Virgin 's Belly , and thence proceeded out of her Mouth . The Scholiast upon Aristophanes (d) saith , it was a wide-mouth'd Brass-Pot , fill'd with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Pebbles , by the leaping of which the Prophetess made her Conjectures . Others are of opinion , that it was a large Vessel supported by three Feet , into which the Prophetess plung'd her self , when she expected an Inspiration . But , according to the more common opinion , Coelius (a) hath prov'd at large , that it was not a Vessel , but a Table , or Seat , on which the Pythia lean'd , or sat . The cover of the Tripus , or , as some say , the Tripus it self , they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word properly denotes a Mortar , or round Stone , according to Hesychius ; whence Apollo is call'd in Sophocles , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and his Prophetess , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And this , as some are of opinion , gave occasion to the Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is applied to those that speak prophetically ; but others derive it from a certain Diviner , call'd Holmus ; and others ( amongst whom is Aristophanes the Grammarian , in Zenodotus ) referr it to the old superstitious Custom of sleeping in these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when they desired a Prophetical Dream . Phurnutus will have the Tripus to have been sacred to Apollo , either because of the perfection of the Number Three ; or in allusion to the three coelestial Circles , two of which the Sun toucheth , and passeth over the third in his Annual Circuit . The Tripus , saith the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (b) , had three Legs , by which were symbolically signified the knowledge of the God , as distinguish'd by the three Parts of Time , viz Present , Past , and , Future , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ Who knew things past , and present , and to come . The same Tripus was not always us'd ; the first , it is probable , might be plac'd there by the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Countrey ; afterwards , when Pelops married Hippodamia the Daughter of Oenomaus , King of the Eleans , he presented to Apollo a Tripus , wrought by Vulcan , which seems to have been that famous one made of Brass , so famous amongst the Poets . There was also another Tripus of Gold , as the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (c) reports , dedicated to Apollo on this account : Certain Fisher-men at Miletus , having sold their next draught to some Persons that stood by , cast their Nets into the Water , and drew up a Golden Tripus ; whereupon there arose a very hot Contention between the Fisher-men and their Chap-men ; the Fisher-men alledging , that they sold nothing but the Fish they were to take , and that therefore the Tripus belong'd to them ; The Buyers , on the other hand , replyed , that they had bought the whole draught , and therefore laid a just claim to whatever came to the Net ; at length , when neither side would yield , they agree'd to submit the matter to Apollo's determination , whereupon they came to Delphi , and there receiv'd this Answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Art Thou , a Native of Miletus , come T' enquire what must be with the Tripod done ? Give it to Him , who 's wisdom claims a right Above all others . — Mr. Hutchin . This Oracle was given at the time when the seven Wise-men flourish'd in Greece ; the Tripus therefore was presented to one of them , ( which that was , is not agree'd on by ancient Writers ) He modestly refusing it , they offer'd it to another , and so on to the rest , till it had been refus'd by them all ; whereupon it was determin'd to consecrate it to Apollo himself , as being the Fountain of all Wisdom . The Tripus was call'd by the Latins Cortina , of which appellation there are several reasons assign'd , for which I referr you to the Grammarians . Others say , Cortina was only the Cover of the Tripus , and therefore derive it from the word corium , i. e. a Skin , because it was made , as they say , of Python's Skin . Lastly , others more probably think it signified the Tent , within which was kept the sacred Tripus , and that because of it's figure , which was , like that of a Cauldron , round ; upon the same account Cortina was us'd to signifie the Tiring-room in the Theater , or the Curtains , or Hangings , out of which the Players us'd to be usher'd on to the Stage ; for the same reason the celestial Hemisphere is by Ennius call'd Coeli cortina ; and the Tholus , or round Compass at the top of a Theater , is by another nam'd cortina Theatri . The Person , that deliver'd the Oracles of the God , was a Woman , whom they call'd Pythia , Pythonissa , and Phoebas : the most celebrated of these , saith Pausanias (a) , was Phoemonoe , who is remarkable , not only as being the first Priestess of that Oracle , but more especially because she was the first ( as most say , ) that cloath'd the Oracles with Heroick Verse . But Boeo , a Delphian Lady , in one of her Hymns , reports that Olen , with the Hyperboreans , first instituted this Oracle , and return'd Answers in Heroick Verse , of which He was the first Inventor ; Her words we find in Pausanias to be thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Where Hyperb●reans to thy lasting praise Eternal Oracles did consecrate . Then she proceeds to enumerate some others of the Hyperboreans , and in the End of the Hymn adds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No Graecian yet warm'd with Poetick Fire Cou'd fit th' unpolish'd Language to the Lyre , Till the first Priest of Phoebus Olen rose , And chang'd for smoother Verse , their stunning Prose . Mr. Hutchin . But herein She contradicts ( saith my Author ) the common opinion of Mankind , grounded on the Testimony of ancient Writers , who unanimously agree in this , That never any but Women were the Interpreters of this God. Venerius (a) is of opinion , that there were more than one Pythia at the same time ; which he gathers out of Herodotus , w●o in the sixth Book of his History reports , that Cleomenes corrupted with bribes the Prophetess Perialla , who was vaticinantium mulierum antistes , the President of the Prophetesses : How true this may be I know not , but I do not remember that ever I have read of above one at the same time ; and tho' the words quoted by Venerius are in the Latin Version , yet no such thing is said , or can be inferr'd from the Greek , where Perialla is only call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word ( however it may seem to signifie a Prophet superiour to the rest ) according to it 's common acceptation implyes no more than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for so Euripides (b) hath us'd it , when he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. one that fore-telleth evils to come . And in like manner Herodotus himself in another place hath us'd the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : more instances would be needless . These Women were , at the first , Virgins , till one of them was deflowr'd by Echechrates a Thessalian ; and then choice was made of Women above fifty years of Age ; that so they might either be secur'd from the Attempts of Lust , or , if they should be at any time forc'd to the violation of their chastity , having pass'd the time of Child-bearing they might remain undiscover'd , and not bring the Oracles , or Religion into Contempt : nevertheless they wore the habit of Virgins , thereby to signifie their Purity , and Virginal Modesty . They were oblig'd to observe the strictest Laws of Temperance and Chastity ; not being allow'd to wear rich and costly Apparel , or ●se phantastical Dresses ; and Plutarch (c) hath told us , they neither anointed themselves , nor wore Purple Garments . The Pythia , before she ascended the Tripus , us'd to wash her whole Body , especially her Hair , in Castalis , a Fountain at the Foot of Parnassus , where the Poets , Men inspir'd by the same Deity , us'd to wash and drink . At her first sitting down upon the Tripus , She us'd to shake the Laurel-tree that grew by it , and sometimes to take the Leaves , and eat them . Her self also , and the Tripus were crown'd with Garlands of the same Plant , as we learn from the Scholiast upon Aristophanes (a) at this Verse , where one asketh , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; What from the Oracle with Garlands trimm'd Has Phoebus utter'd . — Nor did the Pythia only make use of Laurel in this manner , but other Prophets also , because it was thought to conduce to inspiration ; whence it was peculiarly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Prophetick Plant. The Pythia being plac'd upon the Tripus , receiv'd the Divine Afflatus in her Belly ; and she is commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Daemon sometimes spoke within her . She was no sooner inspired , but she began immediately to swell , and foam at the mouth , running round , tearing her Hair , cutting her Flesh , and in all her other Behaviour appearing like one phrenetick and distracted . But she was not always affected in the same manner , for if the Spirit was in a kind and gentle Humour , Her Rage was not very violent ; but if sullen and malignant , She was thrown into extreme Fury ; insomuch , that Plutarch (b) speaks of one that was enrag'd to such a degree , that She affrighted , not only those that consulted the Oracle , but the Priests themselves , so that they run away and left her ; and so violent was the Paroxysm , that in a little Time after she dyed . Some say , that under the Tripus hath been seen a Dragon that return'd Answers . The Time of consulting the Oracle , was only one Month in a Year . This Month , Plutarch (c) tells us , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which , as many are of Opinion , was so nam'd q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to Spring up , because it was in the beginning of Spring , when all things flourish and put forth buds ; but this ( saith he ) is not the true reason , for the Delphians do not use B for Φ ( as the Macedonians , who for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) but instead of Π ; for they usually say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore is put for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because in that Month they were allow'd to enquire of Apollo's Oracle , and this is their genuine and Country-way of speaking . The seventh day of this Month they call'd Apollo's Birth-day , naming it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as some read it ) not because they bak'd a sort of Cakes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but because the God did then return a great many Answers ; and at the first the Pythia gave Answers only on this Day , as Callisthenes and Anaxandridas report . To this purpose Plutarch . And even in later ages , Oracles us'd only to be given once every Month. Whoever went to consult the Oracle , was required to make large Presents to the God , whereby it came to pass , that this Temple in Riches , Splendor , and Magnificence was superiour to almost all others in the World. And Aphetoriae opes ( so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a name of Apollo , given him , as some say , from sending forth Oracles ) have been proverbially us'd for abundance of wealth . Another thing required of those that desired Answers , was , that they should propound their Questions in as few words as might be : this we learn from Philostratus (a) , in the Life of Apollonius . It was the Custom also , to offer Sacrifice to Apollo , in which except the Omens were favourable , the Prophetess would not give any Answer . At these Sacrifices there were five Priests , saith Plutarch (b) , nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Holy , that assisted the Prophets , and perform'd many other Offices with them , being suppos'd to be descended from Deucalion ; there was one also that presided over these , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Purifier ; tho' Plutarch saith , that the Sacrifice slain when any of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were declar'd , was call'd by that name ; unless instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Sacrifice kill'd , we might be allow'd to read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Person that kill'd the Sacrifice . There was another Priest also that assisted the Prophetess in managing the Oracle , whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon the same account that Apollo was so named . The Answer was always return'd in Greek , as appears from Cicero (c) , who , speaking of the Oracle , reported by Ennius to be given to Pyrrhus the Epirote by Apollo , viz. Aio te , Aeacida , Romanos vincere posse . Go Pyrrhus , go , engage with Warlike Rome , Fate has decree'd th' irrevocable Doom , And you the Valiant Romans shall o'recome . Mr. Hutchin . concludes it was genuine , because the Pythia never us'd to speak in Latin : as also for that in Pyrrhus's time they had left off delivering Answers in Verse , which had been the Custom in all former Ages , from the first foundation of the Oracle , deriving ( as hath been said already ) it 's Original from Phoemonoc , the first Pythia . And the ancient Greek● deliver'd their Laws in Verse , whence it came to pass , as Aristotle witnesseth , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in it's proper acceptation signifieth a Law , is often us'd to signifie Verses , or Songs . The ancient Philosophers , as oft as they thought fit to Communicate their Mysteries to the World , cloath'd them in Verse ; in short , those Ages scarce seem to have written any thing Curious , or Excellent , nor any thing of weight or moment , but in Verse . The Verses of the Pythia were for the most part , saith Plutarch (b) , rude and unpolish'd , and not comparable to those of Homer , or Hesiod ; yet , saith he , this is no reflexion upon Apollo , the Patron of Poets , because He only communicated the knowledge to the Pythia , which She deliver'd in what Dress She pleas'd ; the Sence therefore was his , the Words her own . In the same Book he tells us , that some were of Opinion , that there were Poets maintain'd in the Temple , to catch the Oracles as they were given , and wrap them up in Verse . The Verses were for the most part Hexameter , insomuch that this Oracle was thought to be none of Apollo's , because it was not Heroick enough to become the Author , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To Wisdom Sophocles makes just pretence , Yet do's to sage Euripides give place , As he and all Men must to Socrates . Mr. Hutchin . In later Ages , when Oracles began to grow into dis-repute , this Custom of Versifying was left off , the reason whereof hath been sufficiently disputed already by Plutarch in a Treatise on that Subject , to which I referr the Reader . I shall only add one thing more to be observ'd , That as the Custom of giving Answers in Verse never obtain'd so universally , but that sometimes they were deliver'd in Prose , as Plutarch hath prov'd by a great many instances ; so neither was it ever so wholly left off , but that sometimes Oracles were pronounc'd in Verse , an instance whereof he giveth in his own Time. The Delphian Oracles , if compar'd with some others , might justly be call'd plain , and perspicuous ; and , as Hermeas the Philosopher tells us , it was usual for those that had receiv'd an obscure Answer at Dodona , to desire Apollo at Delphi to explain the Meaning of it ; He adds also , that Apollo had interpreted a great many of them . Nevertheless , they were generally very obscure , and ambiguous ; insomuch , that Apollo , as some say , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because his Answers were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. crooked , as it were , and hard to be understood . And Heraclitus in Plutarch , speaking of Apollo , saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. He doth not speak the Truth plainly , nor yet altogether conceal it , but only give small Hints of it ; so that if the Event happen'd contrary to any Man's expectation , he might rather accuse his own ignorance and mistake in mis-interpreting the Answer , than call in question either the Knowledge , or Honesty of Apollo . The Veracity of this Oracle was so famous , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Responses given from the Tripus , came to be us'd proverbially , for certain and infallible Truths : and , as Cicero rightly argues , it is impossible the Delphian Oracle should ever have gain'd so much Repute in the World , or have been enrich'd with such vast presents from almost all Kings and Nations , had not the truth of it's Predictions been sufficiently attested by the Experience of all Ages . But in later Times the case was altered ; and so Cicero tells us , it was a long while before his Days ; nay , Demosthenes , who flourish'd three-hundred Years before him , complain'd the Pythia did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or speak as Philip the Macedonian would have her . Another time she was said to receive a bribe of Clisthenes , to perswade the Lacedaemonians to free the Athenians from the Tyrants , that were impos'd on them . Perialla the Pythia was depriv'd of her Office for being corrupted by one of Cleomen●s's Agents , to say that Demaratus , Cleomenes's Colleague , was not the true Son of Aristo , to the end it might be thought he was not his lawful Successor , and upon that account be dethron'd . At what Time , or upon what Account this Oracle came to cease , is uncertain ; Strabo (a) hath told us , that in his time it had lost it's ancient Reputation ; and in Iuvenal's (b) time , the Gods had quite forsaken it , if any credit may be given to him , when he saith , — Delphis Oracula cessant . The Delphian Oracles are now no more . Lucan (c) telleth us , that it had ceas'd a long time before the the Battle at Pharsalia , — Non ullo Secula dono Nostra carent majore Deum , quam Delphica sedes Quod siluit . — No greater gift can bounteous Heaven bestow , Nor do's our Age a greater Blessing want Than silenc'd Delphi . — Mr. Hutchin . But this m●st not be understood of a total Defect , or perpetual Silence ; for this Oracle , as van Dale (d) hath abundantly prov'd , did several times loose it's prophetick faculty , and again recover it . Lucian (e) reports , that Answers were given in his Time , which was about the Reigns of Marcus Aurelius , and his Son Commodus . But he is at a loss , whether those Oracles were indeed Apollo's , or only supposititious . And farther , 't is certain that this , and those at Delos , and Dodona , with some others , continued till the Reign of Iulian the Apostate , and were consulted , saith Theodoret , by him ; and at what time they were finally exstinct , is altogether uncertain : whoever desireth to be more particularly inform'd about their cessation , may consult van Dale's Treatise on that Subject . When the God forsook Delphi , he betook himself to the Hyperbore●n Scythians , as we learn from Claudian , — pulcher Apollo Lustrat Hyperboreas Delphis cessantibus aras . Ah! abject D●lphi , see thy God resides In distant Hyporborean Climates . — Mr. Dechai● . Abaris , a Scythian , one of Apollo's Priests , is said to have written a Book concerning his Oracles , and removal to that Place . And the Athenians , at a time when the Plague rag'd over all Greece , receiv'd an Oracle from thence , commanding them to make Vows and Prayers in behalf of the rest ; and they continued to send Gifts and Offerings thither , as they had formerly done to Delphi . I might enlarge about the Magnificence and Splendor of the Delphian Temple , but I fear I have already trespass'd too far upon the Reader's patience ; if any one therefore have Curiosity and Leisure enough to employ about such Trifles , he may have a large and exact Description of all the magnificent Structures , rich Presents , curious pieces of Art , and other Rarities belonging to that Place , in Pausanias . Delos was the most celebrated of all the Cyclades , which were a Knot of Islands in the Aegean Sea. It is famous among the Poets for having been the Birth-place of Apollo and Diana , and was therefore accounted so sacred and inviolable , that the Persians , when they pillag'd , or destroy'd almost all the other Grecian Temples , durst not attempt any thing upon the Temple in this Island ; which was seated on the Sea-shore , looking towards Euboea , in the very place , where Apollo was feign'd to be born . He had in Image erected in this place in the shape of a Dragon ; and gave Answers for their Certainty , and Perspicuity , not only not inferiour to those at Delphi , but , as some report , (a) far exceeeding them , and all other Oracles of Apollo ; being deliver'd in clear , plain Terms , without any ambiguity , or obscurity . But these Answers were not to be expected all the Year , Apollo only kept his Summer's Residence in this Place , and in Winter retired to Pata●a , a City of Lycia , as Servius hath observ'd in his Comment upon these words of Virgil , Qualis ubi hybernam Lyciam , Xanthique fluenta Deserit , ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo (a) . Such Pomp and Splendor God Apollo grace , When He his Winter Lycia , or that Place Which Xanthus Silver Streams wash kindly , leaves , And Delos visits , whence He answers gives . In Summer Seasons . — Mr. D●chair . The Altar was by some reckon'd amongst the seven Wonders of the World ; it was erected by Apollo at the age of four Years , and compos'd of the Horns of Goats kill'd by Diana upon Mount Cynthus , which were compacted together in a wonderful manner , without any visible Tye or Cement , whence Ovid saith of it , Miror & innumeris structam de cornibus aram . — 't is strange to see How each in th' other twin'd the Goat-horns lie , And make an Altar bound with n'ere a Tye. Mr. Dechair . To Sacrifice any living Creature upon this Altar was held unlawful , and a prophanation of the Place , which it was the Gods Will to have preserv'd pure from blood , and all manner of Pollution . Thucydides (b) reports , that no Dogs were permitted to enter into the Island ; and it was unlawful for any Person to dye , or be born in it ; and therefore , when the Athenians were by the Oracle commanded to purifie it , they dug up the dead Bodies out of their Graves , and wafted them over the Sea , to be interred in one of the adjacent Islands ; this done , the better to preserve it from pollution , they put forth an Edict , commanding that whoever lay sick of any mortal or dangerous Disease , and all Women great with Child , should be carried over to a little Isle call'd Rhena . I must not omit in this place the annual Procession made by the Athenians to Delos , in honour of Apollo . The first Author of this Custom was Theseus , who , being sent with the rest of the Athenian Youths into Crete , to be devour'd by the Minotaur , made a Vow to Apollo , that if He would grant them a safe return , they would make a solemn Voyage to his Temple at Delos every Year . This was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Persons employ'd in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the name of the Island , the Chief of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Ship in which they went 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the very same that carrried Theseus and his Companions to Crete ; being ( saith Plutarch ) preserv'd by the Athenians till Demetrius the Phalerean's time , they restoring always what was decay'd , and changing the old and rotten Planks for those that were new and entire ; insomuch , that it furnish'd the Philosophers with matter of Dispute , Whether after so many Reparations and Alterations it might still be call'd the same individual Ship ; and serv'd as an Instance to illustrate the Opinion of those , that held the body still remain'd the same numerical substance , notwithstanding the continual decay of old parts , and acquisition of new ones , through the several Ages of Life ; for which reason Callimachus (a) calls it's Tackle everliving , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To great Apollo's Temple ev'ry year , The sturdy Theoris th' Athenians send , Yet spight of envious Time , and angry Seas The Vessel ever whole will be . Mr. Dechair . The beginning of the Voyage was computed from the time that Apollo's Priest first adorn'd the Stern of the Ship with Garlands , saith Plato (b) ; and from that time they began to cleanse and lustrate the City ; and it was held unlawful to put any Malefactor to death till it's return ; which was the reason that Socrates was repriev'd thirty days after his condemnation , as we learn from Xenophon (c) . The Theori wore Garlands of Laurel upon their Heads , and were accompanied by two of the Family of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who were appointed to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at Delos for that Year , of which Office I have already treated . Before them went certain Men with Axes in their Hands , in shew as if they design'd to clear the Ways of Robbers ; in memory , that Theseus , in his Journey from Troezen to Athens , free'd the Countrey from all the Robbers that infested those Parts . To this Custom Aeschylus (d) seems to allude , when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Mov'd with a Sense of Piety To Him th' Athenians do repair , Still as they on their Journey go , Whatever Parts infested be With Robbers cruel Outrages , Setting 'em free . — Mr. Dechair . When they went thither they were said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to ascend ; when they return'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to descend . When they arriv'd , they offer'd Sacrifice , and celebrated a Festival in Honour of Apollo : this done , they repair'd to their Ship , and sail'd homewards . At their return , all the People ran forth to meet them , opening their Doors , and making Obeysance as they pass'd by ; the neglect of which respect makes Theseus complain in Euripides (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . My scornfull Citizens I find neglect , Rushing to crow'd about the op'ned Doors , And pay Me that Respect which is decree'd For one that from the Embassie returns . Mr. Dechair . The next Oracle I shall speak of , is that of Apollo Didymaeus , so nam'd (b) from the double light imparted by him to Mankind , the one directly and immediately from his own Body , which causeth the Day ; the other , mediately , and by reflection from the Moon , which enlightneth the Night . The place of it was also call'd Didyma , and belong'd to the Milesians . It was also call'd the Oracle of the Branchidae , and Apollo himself was call'd Branchides , from Branchus , who was reputed the Son of Machareus , but begotten by Apollo ; for it was no unusual thing for the ancient Heroes to be call'd the Sons of two Fathers , the one Mortal , who was always their Mothers Husband ; the other some lascivious Deity , that had fallen in Love with her : so Hercules was reputed the Son of Iupiter and Amphitryon ; Hector of Priamus and Apollo , with many others . This Branchus having on a certain time kiss'd Apollo , receiv'd from him a Crown and Scepter , together with the gift of Prophesy , and presently after disappear'd . Some time after , a magnificent Temple was erected in honour of Him , and dedicated to Him and Apollo ; whence Statius saith he was — patrioque aequalis honori . In honour equal to his Father Phoebus . (e) Others derive the Name from Branchus , a The●salian Youth , belov'd by Apollo , who receiv'd him into his own Temple , and commanded that Divine honours should be paid him after Death . But Stephanus the Byzantian (a) telleth us , that this Oracle was sacred to Iupiter and Apollo , and perhaps it might belong to all three . In the time of the Persian War (b) , this Temple was spoil'd and burn'd , being betray'd into the Hands of the Barbarians by the Branchidae , or Priests that had the care of it ; but they , conscious of their own wickedness , and fearing least they should meet with condign Punishment , desired of Xerxes , that as a requital of their Service , he would grant them a Habitation in some remote part of Asia , whence they might never return into Greece , but live secure , being plac'd beyond the reach of Justice ; Xerxes granted their Request ; whereupon , notwithstanding a great many unlucky Omens appear'd to them , they founded a City , and call'd it after their ancient name , Branchidae . But for all this , they could not escape Divine Vengeance , which was inflicted on their Children by Alexander the Great , who , having conquer'd Darius , and possess'd himself of Asia , utterly demolish'd their City , and put all it's Inhabitants to the Sword , as detesting the very Posterity of such impious Wretches . The Persians being vanquish'd , and Peace restor'd to Greece (c) , the Temple was rebuilt by the Milesians , with such magnificence , that it surpass'd all the other Grecian Temples in Bigness , being rais'd to such a bulk , that they were forc'd to let it remain uncover'd ; for the compass of it was no less than that of a Village , and contained , at least , four , or five Stadia . Another of Apollo's Oracles , we read of in Abae , a City of Phocis , mention'd by Herodotus (d) , and Stephanus the Byzantian (e) ; by the latter of which we are told , it was more ancient then the Delphiaen . Sophocles (f) also hath taken notice of it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hence all Religion , now I will no more Trouble that hallow'd Fane , which equally Parts the divided Earth , no Journies make To Abae for the Answers of a God ; In vain 't is to be good . Mr. Dechair . The Scholiasts on this place are of opinion , that Abae was a City in Lycia , but are sufficiently refuted by the testimonies already cited . At Clar●s , a City of Ionia , not far from Colophon , there was another Oracle sacred to Apollo , first instituted by Manto , the Daughter of Tiresias , who fled thither in the second Theban War , when the Epigoni , i. e. the Sons of those that were slain in the former War , invaded Thebes , under the conduct of Al●maeon , in revenge of their Fathers Deaths . The Person that deliver'd Answers , was a Man , who was generally chosen out of some certain Families , and for the most part out of Miletus (a) : He was usually unlearn'd , and very ignorant , yet return'd the Oracles in Verses wonderfully satisfactory , and adapted to the intention of the Enquirers ; and this by the Virtue of a little Well , feign'd to have sprung out of the Tears of Manto , when she bewail'd the desolation of her Countrey : into this He descended when any Man came to consult him ; but paid dear for his Knowledge , for the Water was very prejudicial to his Health , and , as Pliny (b) hath told us , a means to shorten his Life . At Larissa , a Fort of the Argives , there was an Oracle of Apollo ●irnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Diras , a Region belonging to Argos . The Answers in this place were return'd by a Woman , who was forbidden the company of Men ; every Month she sacrific'd a Lamb in the Night , and then , having tasted the Blood of the Victim , was immediately seiz'd with a Divine Fury . Apollo had another famous Oracle at Eutresis , a Village in Boeotia (c) , seated in the way between the Thespians , and Plataeans . At Tegyrae , a City in Boeotia , there was an Oracle sacred to Tegyrean Apollo , which was frequented till the Persian War. but after that remain'd for ever filent (e) . No less famous was Ptous , a Mountain in Boeotia , for the Oracles given by Apollo sirnam'd Ptous from that Place , where was a Temple dedicated to him . This Oracle ceas'd when Thebes was demolish'd by Alexander (d) . Apollo , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Daphne his beloved Mistress , or ●he Laurel , into which she was transform'd , had an Oracle near the Castalian Fountain , the Waters of which were also endu'd with a prophetick Virtue (f) . Apollo was call'd Ismenius , from Ismenus a River , and Mountain in Boeotia , in which he had a Temple , and gave Answers to those that came to enquire of him . Pausanias (g) hath told us of another place in Boeotia , where Apollo return'd Answers , viz. a Stone call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon which he had an Altar , erected out of the Ashes of Victims offer'd to him ; whence he was call'd Spodius from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; i. e. ashes ; whence for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Pausanias must be read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He did not here , as in other places signifie his will viva voce , but by Omens , in the observation of which He instructed Persons appointed for that purpose ; for this way of Divination also was in use amongst the Grecians , especially at Smyrna , saith my Author , where was a Temple built on the outside of the City-wall for that Purpose . Thus much of the Oracles of Apollo . CHAPTER X. Of the Oracle of Trophonius . TRophonius , the Son of Eresinus , and Brother of Agamedes (a) , being possess'd with an immoderate Thirst of Glory , built himself a Mansion under Ground , at Lebadea a City of Boeotia , into which when he enter'd , he pretended to be inspired with an extraordinary Knowledge of future Events ; but at length , either out of Design to raise in People an Opinion , that he was translated to the Gods , or being some way necessitated thereto , perish'd in his Hole (b) . Cicero (c) , giveth us a very different account of his Death , when he tells us , that Trophonius and Agamedes , having built Apollo's Temple at Delphi , requested of the God , that , as a Recompence for their Labour , he would give them the best Thing that could happen to Man ; Apollo granted their Petition , and promis'd them , that what they desired should be effected the third Day after ; accordingly , on that Day in the Morning they were found dead . Several other Fables concerning him , and the manner of his Death you may find in the Scholiast upon the Clouds of Aristophanes . However that be , Trophonius had divine Honours paid him after Death , and was worshipp'd by the name of Iupiter Trophonius (d) ; nor was it a thing unusual for Men Deified to be honour'd with the name of a God , I might give you several instances of the same Nature , but one shall suffice for all , viz. that of Agamemnon , who was worshipp'd at Sparta by the name of Iupiter Agamemnon , as Lycophron witnesseth (e) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Then shall my Husband , whom a Captive Bride I now obey as my superiour Lord , By subtle crafty Spartans Iove be call'd , And worshipp'd so , from their Posterity Receiving greatest Honours . — Mr. Dechair . Which words Cassandra speaks of Agamemnon , whose Captive and Concubine she was after the Destruction of Troy. This Oracle came first into repute on this Account : On a time , when for the space of two years there had been no Rain in Boeotia , all the Cities of that Countrey , with a joynt consent , appointed chosen Persons to go to Delphi , there to pay their Devotions to Apollo , in the Name of their Countrey , and desire his Advice and Assistance : The God accepted their Piety , but return'd them no other Answer , than that they should go home , and consult Trophonius at Lebadea . The Embassadors immediately obey'd , and repair'd to Lebadea , still remaining as much in the dark , as at the first ; there being not the least Sign or Foot-step of any Oracle in that place : at length , when they had search'd a long time to no purpose , and began to despair of success , one Saon an Acrephian , the Senior of all the Embassadors , espy'd a swarm of Bees , and immediately took up a resolution to follow them ; by this means he came to a Cave , into which he had no sooner enter'd , but by some evident tokens perceiv'd , that in that place was the Oracle , Apollo had commanded them to enquire of . Upon this he pay'd his Devotion to Trophonius , and receiv'd from him a well-come , and satisfactory Answer , together with Instructions in what Manner , and with what Rites and Ceremonies he would have those that should come for Advice , to approach him (a) . The Place of this Oracle was under the surface of the Earth , and therefore it was commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Persons that consulted it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the way to it was a Descent . Concerning it , there are innumerable Fables , which it would not be worth the while to mention in this place ; I shall therefore pass them by , only giving you the Accounts Pausanias and Plutarch have left of it ; the former of which consulted it in person , and thereby had opportunity of being an Eye-witness of what he reports . His words are thus translated by Mr. Abel : Whosoe're's exigencies oblige him to go into the Cave , must in the first place make his abode for some set-time in the Chappel of Good Genius and Good Fortune ; during his stay here , he abstains from hot Baths , and employs himself in performing other sorts of Atonements for past offences ; he is not wholly debarr'd bathing , but then it must only be in the River Hercynna , having a sufficient sustenance from the Leavings of the Sacrifices . At his going down he sacrificeth to Trophonius and his Sons , to Apollo , Saturn and Iupiter , ( who hath the title of King ) to Iuno Heniocha , and Ceres , call'd Europa , reported to be Trophonius's Nurse . There 's a Priest stands consulting the Bowels of every Sacrifice , who according to the Victims's aspects , prophesies whether the Deity will give an auspicious and Satisfactory Answer . The Entrails of all the Sacrifices con●er but little towards the Revealing of Trophonius's Answer , unless a Ram , which they offer in a Ditch , to Agamedes , with supplication for success , that night on which they descend , presents the same Omens with the former ; on this depends the Ratification of all the rest , and without it their former Oblations are of none effect : if so be this Ram doth agree with the former , every one forthwith descends , back'd with the eagerness of good Hopes ; and thus is the Manner : Immediately they go that night along with the Priests to the River Hercynna , where they are anointed with Oyl , and washt by two Citizen's Boys , aged about thirteen years , whom they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Mercuries ; these are they , that are employ'd in washing whoever hath a mind to consult ; neither are they remiss in their Duty , but , as much as can be expected from Boys , carefully perform all things necessary . Having been washt , they are not straightway conducted by the Priests to the Oracle , but are brought to the River's Rises , which are adjacent to one another : here they must drink a dose of the Water of it , call'd Lethe , or Oblivion , to deluge with oblivion all those things , which so lately were the greatest part of their concerns . After that , they take the Water of Mnemosyne , viz. Remembrance , to retain the remembrance of those things , that shall be exhibited to them in their Descent ; amongst which is expos'd a Statue , adorn'd with that admirable carving , that it 's set up by the People for Daedalus's workmanship ; whereupon they never exhibit it , unless to Descendants : to this therefore , after some venerable obeysance , having mutter'd over a Prayer or two , in a linnen Habit set off with Ribbands , and wearing Pantofles , agreeable with the fashion of the Countrey , they approach the Oracle , which is situated within a Mountain near a Grove , the foundation of which is built spherical-wise , of white stone , about the size , in circumference , of a very small Threshing-floor , but in heighth scarce two cubits , supporting brazen Obeliscs , encompass'd round with ligaments of brass , between which there are doors that guide their passage into the midst of the Floor , where there 's a sort of a Cave , not the product of rude Nature , but built with the nicest accuracy of Mechanism and Proportion ; the Figure of this Workmanship is like an Oven , it 's breadth diametrically ( as nigh as can be guest ) about nine cubits , it 's depth eight , or thereabouts ; for the guidance to which there are no stairs , wherefore 't is requir'd that all comers bring a narrow and light Ladder with them , by which when they are come down to the bottom , there 's a Cave between the Roof and the Pavement , being in breadth about two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in heighth not above one ; at the mouth of this , the Descendant having brought with him Cakes dipt in Honey , lies along on the ground , and shoves himself Feet foremost into the Cave ; then he thrusts in his Knees , after which the rest of his Body is rowl'd along , by a force not unlike that of a great and rapid River , which over-powring a Man with it's vortex , tumbles him over Head and Ears . All that come within the approach of the Oracle , have not their Answers reveal'd the same way : some gather their Resolves from outward appearances , others by word of mouth ; they all return the same way back , with their Feet foremost . Among all that have descended , 't was never known that any was lost , except one of the Live-guard of Demetrius ; and besides 't is credible the reason proceeds from the neglect of the Rituals in his descent , and his ill design ; for he went not out of necessity to consult , but out of an avaricious humour , for the sacrilegious conveyance back of the Gold and Silver , which was there religiously bestow'd ; wherefore 't is said , that his Carcase was thrown out some other way , and not at the Entrance of the sacred Shrine . Among the various Reports that flie abroad concerning this Man , I 've deliver'd to Posterity the most remarkable . The Priests , as soon as the Consultant is return'd , place him on Mnem●syne's Throne , which is not very far from the Shrine ; here they enquire of him , what he had seen , or heard ; which when he hath related , they deliver him to others , who ( as appointed for that Office ) carry him stupify'd with amazement , and forgetful of himself , and those about him , to the Chappel of Good Genius and Good Fortune , where he had made his former stay at his going down ; here , after some time , he 's restor'd to his former Senses , and the chearfulness of his Visage returns again . What I here relate , was not receiv'd at second-hand , but either as by ocular demonstration I have perceiv'd in others ; or what I 've prov'd true by my own Experience ; for all Consultants are oblig'd to hang up engrav'd on a Tablet , what they have seen , or heard . Thus far Pausanias . Plutarch's Relation concerns the Appearances exhibited to Consultants ; which , tho' they were various , and seldom the same , being it is a remarkable Story , I will give it you , as it is translated by the same Hand . Timarchus , being a Youth of Liberal Education , and just initiated in the Rudiments of Philosophy , was greatly desirous of knowing the Nature and Efficacy of Socrates's Daemon ; wherefore communicating his project to no Mortal Body but Me and Cebes , after the performance of all the Rituals requisite for Consultation , He descended Trophonius's Cave ; where having stay'd two nights and one day , his return was wholly despair'd of , insomuch that his Friends bewail'd Him as dead : in the Morning He came up very brisk , and in the first place pay'd some venerable acknowledgments to the God ; after that , having escap'd the staring Rout , He laid open to us a prodigious Relation of what he had seen or heard , to this purpose : In his Descent , he was beset with a caliginous Mist , upon which he pray'd , lying prostrate for a long time , and not having Sence enough to know whether he was awake , or in a dream , He surmises , that he receiv'd a blow on his Head , with such an ecchoing violence , as dissever'd the Sutures of his Skull , thro' which his Soul migrated ; and being disunited from the Body , and mixt with bright and refin'd Air , with a seeming contentment , began to breath for a long time . and being dilated like a full Sail , was wider than before . After this , having heard a small noise , whistling in his Ears a delightsom sound ; he lookt up , but saw not a spot of Earth , only Islands reflecting a glimmering flame , interchangeably receiving different colours , according to the various degrees of Light. They seem'd to be of an infinite number , and of a stupendious size , not bearing an equal parity betwixt one another in this , tho' they were all alike , viz. globular : it may be conjectur'd , that the circumrotation of these mov'd the Aether , which occasion'd that Whistling , the gentle pleasantness of which bore an adaequate agreement with their well-tim'd motion . Between these there was a Sea , or Lake , which spread out a Surface , glittering with many Colours , intermixt with an azure ; some of the Islands floated in i●'s Stream , by which they were driven on the other side of the Torrent ; many others were carry'd to and fro , so that they were well-night sunk . This Sea , for the most part , was very shallow and fordable , except towards the South , where 't was of a great depth ; it very often ebb'd and flow'd , but not with a high Tide ; some part of it had a natural Sea-colour , untainted with any other , as miry and muddy as any Lake . : The rapidness of the Torrent carry'd back those Islands from whence they had grounded , not situating them in the same place as at first , or bringing them about with a circumference ; but in the gentle turning of them , the Water makes one rising Rowl : betwixt these , the Sea seem'd to bend inwards about ( as near as he cou'd guess ) eight parts of the whole . This Sea had two mouths , which were Inlets to boisterous Rivers , casting out fiery foam , the flaming brightness of which cover'd the best part of it's natural Azure . He was very much pleas'd at this Sight , until he lookt down , and saw an immense Hiatus , resembling a hollow'd Sphere , of an amazing and dreadful profundity ; it had darkness to a miracle ; not still , but thicken'd , and agitated : here he was seiz'd with no small fright , by the astonishing hubbubs , and noises of all kinds , that seem'd to arise out of this hollow , from an unfathomable bottom , viz. he heard an infinity of Yells and Howlings of Beasts , Cries and Bawlings of Children , confus'd with the Groans and Outrages of Men and Women . Not long after , he heard a voice invisibly pronounce these words… What follows is nothing but a prolix and tedious Harangue upon various subjects . One thing there is more especially remarkable in this account , viz. That he makes Timarchus to return from Consultation with a brisk and chearful countenance , whereas 't is commonly reported , that all the Consultants of this Oracle became pensive and melancholy ; that their Tempers were sowr'd , and their Countenances , however gay and pleasant before , rendred dull and heavy ; whence of any Person dejected , melancholy , or too serious , it was usually said , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. He has been consulting the Oracle of Trophonius . But this is only to be understood of the Time immediately ensuing Consultation ; for , as we learn from Pausanias , all Enquirers recover'd their former chearfulness in the Temple of Good Genius and Good Fortune . CHAPTER XI . Of other Grecian Oracles . AMphiaraus was the Son of Oïcleus , and married Eriphyle the Sister of Adrastus , King of Argos ; he was an excellent Soothsayer , and by his Skill foresaw that it would prove fatal to him , if he engag'd himself in the Theban War. Wherefore , to avoid inevitable destruction , He hid himself , but was discover'd by his Wife Eriphyle , whom Polynices had corrupted with a Present of a golden Chain . Being discover'd , he was oblig'd by Adrastus to accompany the Army to Thebes , where it happened to Him as He had foretold ; for , together with his Chariot and Horses , he was swallow'd up by the Earth . Whence Ovid saith of him , Notus humo mersis Amphiaraus equis . Some say this Accident happen'd in the way betwixt Thebes and Chalcis , and for that reason the place is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Chariot , to this day , saith Pausanias (a) . After his Death , he was honoured with Divine Worship ; first by the Oropians , and afterwards by all the other Grecians : And a stately Temple , with a Statue of white Marble , was erected to him in the place where he was swallow'd up , saith my Author , being about XII Stadia distant from Oropus , a City in the confines of Attica and Boeotia , which for that reason is sometimes attributed to both Countries . There was also a remarkable Altar , dedicated to him in the same place ; it was divided into five parts : The first of which was sacred to Hercules , Iupiter , and Paeonian Apollo : The second to the Heroes , and their Wives : The third to Vesta , Mercury , Amphiaraus , and the Sons of Amphilochus , ( for Alcmaeon , the Son of Amphiaraus , was not allow'd to partake of any of the Honours pay'd to Amphilochus , or Amphiaraus , because he slew his Mother Eriphyle ) The fourth to Venus , Panac●a , Iason , Hygia , and Paeonian Minerva . The fifth part to the Nymphs , Pan , and the Rivers Achelous , and Cephisus . Answers were not deliver'd , as those of Apollo , by a Pythonissa , but in Dreams : Iophon the Gnosian , who publish'd the ancient Oracles in Heroick Verses , reports , That Amphiaraus return'd an Answer to the Argives in Verse ; but my Author herein contradicteth him , and reports farther , that it was the general opinion , that only those , who were inspir'd by Apollo , gave Answers after that manner ; whereas all the rest made Predictions either by Dreams , or the Flight of Birds , or the Entrails of Beasts . He adds , for a confirmation of what he had said before , viz. that these Answers were given in Dreams , That Amphiaraus was excellently skill'd in the Interpretation of Dreams , and Canoniz'd for the Invention of that Art. They that came to consult this Oracle , were first to be purify'd by offering Sacrifice to Amphiaraus , and all the other Gods , whose Names were inscrib'd on the Altar : (a) Philostratus adds , they were to fast 24 hours , and abstain three days from Wine . After all , they offer'd a Ram in Sacrifice to Amphiaraus ; then went to sleep , lying upon the Victim's Skin , and in that posture expected a Revelation by Dream . In the same manner did the People of Apulia Daunia expect Answers from Podalirius , who died there , and return'd Prophetick-dreams to those that came to enquire of him : whoe're consulted him , was to sleep upon a Sheep's skin at his Altar , as we learn from these words of Lycophr●n (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They , whose aspiring Minds curious to pry Into the Mystick Records of Events , Ask aid of Podalirius , must sleep Prostrate on Sheep-skins at his hallow'd Fane , And thus receive the true Prophetick Dreams . Mr. Hutchin . To return . All Persons were admitted to this Oracle , the Th●bans only excepted , who were to enjoy no benefit from Amphiaraus in this way : for , as Herodotus reporteth (c) , He gave them their option of two Things , viz. His Counsel and Advice , to direct them in time of Necessity ; or his Help and Protection , to defend them in time of Danger ; telling them they must not expect both : whereupon they chose the latter , thinking they had a greater need of Defence , than Counsel , which they could be sufficiently furnish'd with by Delphian Apollo . This Oracle was had in very great esteem : Herodotus (d) reckons it amongst the five principal ones of Greece , consulted by Croesus , before his Expedition against Cyrus ; viz. the Delphian , Dodonaean , Amphiaraus's , Trophonius's , and the Didymaean ; and Valerius Maximus (a) saith , it was not inferiour either to the two first of those already mention'd , or that of Iupiter Hammon . Near the Temple was the Fountain , out of which Amphiaraus ascended into Heaven , when he was receiv'd into the number of the Gods , which for that reason was call'd by his Name ; it was held so sacred , that it was a Capital crime to employ the Waters of it to any ordinary use , as washing the hands , or Purification ; nay it was unlawful to offer Sacrifice before it , as was usual at other Fountains : The chief , and perhaps only use it was employ'd in , was this , viz. they that by the advice of the Oracle had recover'd out of any Disease , were to cast a piece of coyn'd Gold , or Silver into it ; and this (b) Pausanias tells us was an ancient Custom , and deriv'd from the primitive Ages . At Pharae , a City of Achaia , Answers were given by Mercurius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so nam'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Market-place , where was a Statue of stone erected to him , having a Beard , which seems to have been a thing unusual in his Statues ; before it was plac'd a low Stone-altar , upon which stood brazen Basons soldered with Lead . They that came for Advice , first offer'd Frankincense upon the Altar , then lighted the Lamps , pouring Oyl into them ; after that , they offer'd upon the right side of the Altar a piece of Money , stamp'd with their own Countrey-impression , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , then propos'd the Questions they desir'd to be resolv'd in , placing their Ear close to the Statue , and after all departed , stopping both their Ears with their Hands , till they had pass'd quite through the Market-place ; then they pluck'd away their Hands , and receiv'd the first Voice that presented it self , as a Divine Oracle . The same Ceremonies were practic'd in Aegypt , at the Oracle of Serapis , as (c) Pausanias hath reported . (d) At Bura in Achaïa , there was an Oracle of Hercules , call'd from that City Buraicus ; the place of it was a Cave , wherein was Hercules's Statue : Predictions were made by throwing Dice . They that consulted the God , first address'd themselves to him by Prayer ; then taking four Dice , out of a great heap that lay ready there , they threw them upon the Table ; all the Dice had on them certain peculiar marks , all which were interpreted in a Book kept for that purpose ; as soon therefore as they had cast the Dice , they went to the Book , and there found every Man his Doom . At Patrae , (e) a City on the Sea-coast of Achaia , not far from the Sacred Grove of Apollo , there was a Temple dedicated to Ceres , in which were erected three Statues , two to Ceres and Proserpina , standing ; the third to Earth , sitting upon a Throne . Before the Temple there was a Fountain , in which were deliver'd Oracles , very famous for the truth of their Predictions . These were not given upon every account , but concern'd only the Events of Diseases . The manner of consulting was this ; They let down a Looking-glass by a small cord into the Fountain so low that the bottom of it might just touch the surface of the Water , but not be cover'd by it ; this done , they offer'd Incense and Prayers to the Goddess ; then looked upon the Glass , and from the various Figures and Images represented in it , made Conjectures concerning the Patient . (a) At Troezen , a City of Peloponnesus , there was an old Altar dedicated to the Muses and Sleep , by Ardalus , one of Vulcan's Sons ; who was the first Inventor of the Flute , and a great Favourite of the Muses , who from him were call'd Ardalides . They that came for Advice , were oblig'd to abstain certain days from Wine . Afterwards they lay down by the Altar to sleep , where , by the secret Inspiration of the Muses , proper Remedies for their Distempers were reveal'd to them . (b) At Epidaurus , a City of Peloponnesus , there was a Temple of Aesculapius , famed for curing Diseases ; the Remedies of which were reveal'd in Dreams . When the Cure was perfected , the Names of the diseased Persons , together with the manner of their Recovery , were registred in the Temple . This God was afterwards translated to Rome , by the Command of Delphian Apollo , who told them , that was the only way to be free'd from the Plague , which at that time rag'd exceedingly amongst them : whereupon they sent Embassadours to Epidaurus , to desire the God of them ; but the Epidaurians being unwilling to part with so beneficial a Guest , Aesculapius of his own accord , in the shape of a great Serpent , went straight to the Roman ship , where he repos'd himself , and was with great veneration convey'd to Rome , where he was receiv'd with great joy ; and having deliver'd them from the Distress they lay under , was honour'd with a Temple in the little Island , encompass'd by the River Tibur , and worshipped in the same Form he had assum'd . This Story is related by Pliny (c) , and Ovid (d) . At Amphiclea , call'd by Herodotus Ophitca , by Stephanus Amphicaea , there was a Temple sacred to Bacchus , but no Image , at least , none expos'd to publick view . To this God , saith Pausanias ( e ) , the Amphicleans ascribe both the Cure of their Diseases , and the Foretelling of future Events ; the former he effected by revealing proper Rememedies in Dreams ; the latter , by inspiring into his Priests Divine Knowledge . Strabo , in his Description of Corinth , telleth us , Iuno had an Oracle in the Corinthian Territories , in the way between Lechaeum and Pagae . There was also in Laconia , a Pool sacred to Iuno , by which Predictions were made after this manner : They cast into it Cakes made of Bread-corn ; if these sunk down , good ; if not , something dreadful was portended . (f) Coelius Rhodiginus telleth us out of Philostratus , that Orpheus's Head at Lesbos , gave Oracles to all Enquirers , but more especially to the Grecians ; and told them , That Troy could not be taken without Hercules's Arrows : He adds , that the Kings of Persia and Babylon , often sent Embassadors to consult this Oracle , and particularly Cyrus , who being desirous to know by what death he was to die , receiv'd this Answer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. My Fate , O Cyrus , is decreed you . Whereby it was meant he should be Beheaded ; for Orpheus suffer'd that death in Thrace , by the fury of the Women , because he profess'd an hatred and aversion to the whole Sex : his Head being thrown into the Sea , was cast upon Lesbos , where it return'd answers in a Cavern of the Earth . There were also Persons initiated into Orpheus's Mysteries , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who assur'd all those that should be admitted into their Society , of certain Felicity after Death : which when Philip , one of that order , but miserably poor and indigent , boasted of , Leotychidas the Spartan reply'd , Why do not you die then , you Fool , and put an end to your Misfortunes , together with your Life ? At their Initiation , little else was requir'd of them , besides an Oath of Secrecy . In Laconia , in the way betwixt Oebylus and Thalamiae , (a) Pausanias saith , there was a Temple and Oracle of Ino , who gave Answers by Dreams , to those that enquir'd of her . (b) Plutarch maketh mention of another famous Oracle in Laconia , at the City Thalamiae , which was sacred to Pasiphae , who , as some say , was one of the Daughters of Atlas , and had by Iupiter a Son call'd Ammon . Others are of opinion it was Cassandra , the Daughter of King Priamus , who dying in this place , was call'd Pasiphae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from revealing Oracles . Others will have it , that this was Daphne , the Daughter of Amyclas , who flying from Apollo , was transformed into a Lawrel , and honour'd by that God with the Gift of Prophesy . This Oracle , when Agis , King of Sparta , endeavour'd to reduce the Spartans to their ancient manner of Living , and put in force Lycurgus's old Laws , very much countenanced and encouraged his ▪ Undertaking , commanding the People to return to their former State of Equality . Again , when Cleomenes made the like Attempt , it gave the same Advice , in this manner , as my Author relates the Story (c) : About that time , saith he , one of the Ephori , sleeping in Pasiphae's Temple , dream'd a very surprizing Dream ; for he thought he saw the four Chairs remov'd , where the Ephori us'd to sit and hear Causes , and one only plac'd there ; and whilst he wonder'd , he heard a Voice out of the Temple , saying , This is best for Sparta . Upon the top of Cithaeron , a Mountain in Boeotia , was a Cave call'd Sphragidium , where many of the Inhabitants of that Countrey were inspir'd by the Nymphs , call'd Sphragitides , and thence nam'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) , i. e. inspir'd by the Nymphs . Ulysses had an Oracle amongst the Eurytanes , a Nation of Aetolia , as (a) Aristotle is said to report by Tzetzes , in his Comment upon Lycophron , who hath these words concerning Ulysses , (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , O , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Aetolian People the dead Prophet crown . Several other Oracles we read of in Authors , as that of Tiresia● , and Aegeus , with others of less Repute ; which for that reason I shall forbear to mention . CHAPTER XII . Of Theomancy . HAVING given you an Account of the most celebrated Oracles in Greece which make the first and noblest Species of Natural Divination ; I come now to the second , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a compound word , consisting of two parts , by which it is distinguish'd from all other sorts of Divination ; by the former ( viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) it is distinguish'd from Artificial Divination , which , tho' it may be said to be given by the Gods , yet does not immediately proceed from them , being the effect of Experience and Observation . By the latter ( viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) it is oppos'd to Oracular Divination ; for tho' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be a general Name , and sometimes signifie any sort of Divination ; yet it is also us'd in a more strict and limited Sence , to denote those Predictions that are made by Men ; and in this acceptation it is oppos'd to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Scholiast upon Sophocles has observ'd (c) . Thus much for the Name . As to the Thing , it is distinguish'd from Oracular Divination , ( I mean that which was deliver'd by Interpreters , as at Delphi , for in others the Difference is more evident ) because that was confin'd usually to a fixed and stated Time , and always to a certain Place ; for the Pythia could not be inspired in any other place but Apollo's Temple , and upon the sacred Tripous ; whereas the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were free and unconfin'd , being able ( after the offering of Sacrifices , and the performance of the other usual Rites ) to prophesie at any Time , or in any Part of the World. As to the Manner of Receiving the Divine Inspiration , that was not always different ; for not only the Pythia , but the Sibyls also , with many others , were possess'd with Divine fury , swelling with rage , like Persons distracted , and beside themselves . (a) Virgil describes the Sibyll in this hideous posture , — Cui talia fanti Ante fores subito non vultus , non color unus Non comtae mansére comae , sed pectus anhelum , Et rabie fera corda tument ; majorque videri , Nec mortale sonans : afflata est numine quand● Iam propiore Dei — Thus at the Entrance spake the sacred Maid ; And now no settl'd Air , or Feature staid Thro' the whole symmetry of her alter'd Face , For fleeting Colours seiz'd each other's place . But when the head-strong God , not yet appeas'd , With holy Phrensy had the Sibyl seiz'd , Terror froze up her grizly Hair ; her Breast Throbbing with holy Fury , still exprest A greater horrour , and She bigger seems Swoln with th' Afflatus , whilst in Holy screams Sh' unfolds the hidden mysteries of Fate . Mr. Hutchin . Few that pretended to Inspiration , but raged after this manner , foaming and yelling , and making a strange , terrible noise ; sometimes gnashing with their Teeth , shivering and trembling , with a thousand other antick Motions : and therefore some will have their Name ( viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) to be derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from being mad . Other Customs also they had common to them , with the Pythia ; I shall only mention those about the Laurel , which was sacred to Apollo , the God of Divination , ever since the Death and Metamorphosis of his Beloved Daphne , and thought to conduce very much to Inspiration , and therefore call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Prophetick Plant ; whence Claudian saith of it , — Venturi praescia Laurus . The Laurel skill'd in Events . With this therefore they us'd to crown their Heads , as Euripides (b) saith of Cassandra . And Aeschylus (c) also agrees with him herein , when he saith of her , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Her Hand a Laurel-scepter grasp'd , her Neck The same Prophetick Plant with Garlands grac'd . Where by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he means a Staff of Laurel , which Prophets usually carried in their Hands ; it was call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as we learn from Hesychius . Farther , it was usual for them to eat the Leaves of this Tree ; and therefore (a) Lycophron saith of Cassandra , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Mouth with Lauril-morsels often blefs'd , In Mystick words unriddl'd future Truths . And the Sibyll in Tibullus speaks of it , as one of her greatest Privileges , placing it in the same rank with that of Virginity , a thing held by her very sacred , tho' not always observ'd by other Prophets ; for Cassandra was Agam●mnon's Concubine ; and tho' the condition of a Captive might lay some force upon her , yet 't is agree'd by all , that Helenus married Andromache ; and nothing is more commonly known , than that Blind Tiresias was led up and down by his Daughter Ma●● ▪ But to return to the Sibyll : Her words in Tibullus are these , — Sic usque sacras innoxia Laurus Ve●●ar , & aeternum sit mihi Virginitas . With holy Laurel may I e're be fed , And live , and die an unpolluted Maid . Thus much of these Prophets in general ; I shall only add , that they , as also other Diviners , were maintain'd at Athens at the publick Charge , having their Diet allow'd in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Common Hall , as the Scholiast upon Aristophanes observes . Of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there were three sorts among the Graecians , distingush'd by three distinct manners of Receiving the Divine Afflatus . One sort were possess'd with prophesying Daemons , which lodged within them , and dictated what they should answer to those that enquired of them ; or spoke out of the Bellies , or Breasts of the possess'd Persons , they all the while remaining speechless , and not so much as moving their Tongues , or Lips ; or rather pronounc'd the Answe● themselves , making use of the Members of the Daemoniac . These were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. possess'd with Daemons ; and because the Spirits either lodged , or spoke within their Bodies , they were also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( which Name was also attributed to the Daemons ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. This way of Prophesying was practic'd also in other Countries , and particularly amongst the Iews , as also Necromancy : For the Prophet Isaiah denounceth GOD's heavy Judgments upon those that made use of either of them . (a) His words , as they are translated by the Seventy , run thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; And if they say unto you , Seek unto them , whose speech is in their Belly , and those that speak out of the Earth , those that utter vain words , that speak out of their Belly : Shall not a Nation seek unto their God ? why do they enquire of the Dead concerning the Living ? To return : These Diviners were named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Eurycles , the first that practis'd this Art at Athens , as the Scholiast upon Aristophanes hath inform'd us , at these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Like that fantastick Divination , Which Eurycles of old did first invent , To enter Bellies , and from thence pronounce Ridic'lous Whims . — Mr. Hutchin . They were also call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Prophesying Daemon , as Hesychius and Suidas have told us : the same is mention'd in the Acts of the Apostles (c) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Our Translators have rendred it thus : And it came to pass as we went to prayer , a certain Damsel possess'd with a Spirit of Divination met us . But the Margin reads Python , instead of Divination , which is a general Name , and may be us'd in that place , as more intelligible by the Vulgar . Plutarch in his Treatise about the Cessation of Oracles , saith these Familiar Spirits , were anciently call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in latter Ages : It is absurd ( saith he ) and childish to suppose that God himself , like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were formerly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but are now named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , should enter into the Bodies of Prophets , and make use of their Mouths and Voices , in pronouncing their Answers . As to the Original of this Name ( Python ) there are various Conjectures ; the most probable of which seems to be , That it was taken from Apollo Pythius , the God that presides over all sorts of Divination , and afterwards appropriated by Custom to this species ; for so we find a great many Words of a general signification , in time made peculiar to some one part of what they signified before . To give you an Instance , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , among the ancient Greeks , was apply'd to all Kings , as well the just and merciful , as the cruel and whom we now call Tyrannicall ; but in more Modern Ages , was appropriated to that latter sort , and became a Name of the greatest ignominy , and detestation . On the contrary , Words of a narrow and limited Sence , have sometimes passed their bounds , and taken upon them a more general and unconfined one : so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which at first signified only that sort of Prophesying , that was inspired with Rage and Fury ; being derived ( as Plato , and others after him will have it ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from being Mad ; and us'd by Homer (a) in that sence , being set in opposition to some other ways of Divination , as that by Dreams , and Entrails , came at length to be a general Name for all sorts of Divination . The second Sort of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being such as pretended to what we also call Enthusiasm ; and differed from the former , because they contain'd within them the Deity himself ; whereas these were only governed , acted , or inspired by him , and instructed in the knowledge of what was to happen . Of this sort were Orpheus , Amphion , Musaeus , and several of the Sibylls . A third sort were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or those that were cast into Trances or Exstasies , and so lay like Men dead , or asleep , deprived of all Sense and Motion , but after some time , ( it may be Days , or Months , or Years , for Epimenides the Cretan is reported to have lain in this posture LXXV Years ) returning to themselves , gave strange and amusing Relations of what they had seen , and heard . For it was a vulgar Opinion , that Man's Soul might leave the Body , and wander up and down the World ; nay , and visit the place of the Deceased too , and see what was done there , and by converse with the Gods and Heroes , be instructed in things useful and necessary for the Conduct of Human Life . Plato , in the tenth Book of his Politicks , speaks of one Pamphilus , a Phaerean , that lay ten Days amongst the Carcasses of slain Men , and afterwards being taken up , and plac'd upon the Funeral-pile , to be burned , returned to Life , and related what places he had seen in Heaven , Earth , and Hell , and what was done there , to the astonishment of all that heard him . Plutarch also , in his Discourse concerning Socrates's Daemon , saith , it was reported of the Soul of Hermodorus the Clazomenian , that for several Nights and Days , it would leave his Body , travel over many Countreys , and return after it had view'd things , and discours'd with Persons at a great distance ; till at last , by the treachery of a Woman , his Body was delivered to his Enemies , who burn'd the House , while the Inhabitant was abroad . Several other Stories of the same nature , are recorded in History ; which , whe●her true or false , it matters not much , since they were believ'd , and receiv'd as such . Thus much for Natural Divination . I come in the next place to speak something of that , which is call'd Artificial : In doing which , because Divination , or Prediction by Dreams , bears a somewhat nearer Affinity to the Natural , than the rest , and is by some reckon'd amongst the Species of it , I shall therefore in the first place give you an Account of the Customs practis'd in it . CHAPTER XIII . Of Divination by Dreams . I Shall not in this place trouble you with the various Divisions of Dreams , which do not at all concern my present Purpose ; my Design being only to speak of those , by which Predictions us'd to be made , commonly call'd Divine : and of these , there were three sorts . The first was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when the Gods , or Spirits in their own , or under any assumed Form , seem'd to converse with Men in their Sleep : Such an one was Agamemnon's Dream , at the beginning of the second Iliad ; where the God of Dreams , in the form of Nestor , adviseth him to give the Trojans Battle , and encourageth him thereto , with the promise of certain Success and Victory . Such an one also was the Dream of Pindar , in which ( as (a) Pausanias reports ) Proserpina appeared to him , and complained he dealt unkindly by her , for that he had compos'd Hymns in honour of all the other Gods , and she alone was neglected by him : She added , that when he came into her Dominions , he should celebrate her Praises also . Not many Days after , the Poet died , and in a short time appear'd to an old Woman , a Relation of his , that us'd to employ a great part of her time , in reading and singing his Verses , and repeated to her an Hymn made by him upon Proserpina . The second is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is that wherein the Ideas , or Images of Things , that are to happen , are plainly and clearly represented ; and when Things appear in their own shape and likeness : and this is by some call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Such an one was that of Alexander the Great , mention'd by (b) Valerius Maximus , when he dreamed that he was to be murdered by Cassander : And that of Croesus , King of Lydia , when he dreamed that his Son Atys , whom he design'd to succeed in his Empire , should be slain by an Iron Spear , as (c) Herodotus ●elateth . The third Species , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is that in which future Events are revealed , by certain Types and Figures ; whence it is named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for an Allegory , as (a) Heraclides of Pontus defines it , is a Figure , by which one Thing is express'd , and another signify'd . Of this sort was Hecuba's , when she dreamed , she had conceiv'd a Firebrand ; and Caesar's , when he dreamed he lay with his Mother ; whereby was signified , he should enjoy the Empire of the Earth , the common Mother of all living Creatures . From this Species , those , whose Prosession it was to interpret Dreams , have desumed their Names , for they are call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Iudging of Dreams ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Prying and Looking into them ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were Conversant about them . To one of these three Sorts may all Prophetical Dreams be reduc'd ; but the Distinction of their Names is not always nicely , or critically observ'd . The first Author of all Dreams , as well as other Divinations , was Iupiter , as I have already intimated , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For Dreams too come from Iove . saith (b) Homer . But this must not be understood , as if Dreams were thought immediately to proceed from Iupiter : It was below his Dignity to condescend to such mean Offices , and therefore Inferiour Deities were employ'd in these , and such like Ministrations . To omit therefore the Apparitions of the Gods , or Spirits in Dreams , upon particular occasions , such as was that of (c) Patroclus's Ghost to A●hilles , to desire his Body might be interr'd : The Earth was thought to be the cause of Dreams , saith Euripides (d) : — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hail reverend Earth , from whose prolifick womb Sable-wing'd Dreams derive their Birth . Where the Scholiast gives this Reason for it , viz. That the Earth , by obstructing the passage of the Light of the Sun , causeth the Night , in which Dreams present themselves , and are upon that account imputed to the Earth , as their Mother . Or , that out of the Earth proceeds Meat , Meat causeth Sleep , ( Sleep being nothing but the Ligation of the exterior Senses , caus'd by humid Vapours ascending from the Stomach to the Brain , and there obstructing the Motion of the Animal Spirits , which are the Instruments of Sensation , and all other Animal Operations ) and from Sleep come Dreams ; but these were esteem'd meer Chea●s , and Delusions , as Eustathius telleth us , in his Comment upon the nineteenth Book of Homer's Odys●es , not far from the end ; and such as these he saith the Poet speaketh of , when he maketh Dreams to inhabit nigh the Ocean , the great Receptacle of the humid Element , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Near to that Place , where with impetuous force The rowling Ocean takes his rapid course , Near Phoebus's glitt'ring Gates , and that dark Cell , Which Dreams inhabit . — Mr. Hutchin . Others were ascribed to the Infernal Ghosts , as Virgil hath told us , at the end of his sixth Aeneid , Sed falsa ad coelum mittunt insomniae Manes . By this th' Infernal Deities conveigh Into the upper World phantastick Dreams . Sophocles also beareth me witness herein , when he brings in Electra , saying that Agamemnon , out of a concern for Orestes and his Designs , haunted Clytaemnestra with fearful Dreams , (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For He , solicitous of those Affairs , In frightful Dreams doth Clytaemnestra haunt . Others were imputed to Hecate , and to the Moon , who were Go●desses of the Night , and sometimes taken for the same Person ; were suppos'd also to have a particular Influence , and to preside over all the Actions , and Accidents of the Night , and therefore invoked at Incantations , and other Night-mysteries , as I shall show afterwards . But the chief cause of all , was the God of Sleep , whose Habitation , as (b) Ovid describes it , was among the Cimmerii , in a Den dark as Hell , and in the way to it ; around him lay whole swarms of Dreams of all sorts and sizes , which he sent forth when , and whither He pleased ; but Virgil assigns to the false and deluding Dreams another place , upon an Elm at the entrance of Hell , In medio ramos annosaque brachia pandit Ulmus opaca , ingens : quam sedem somnia vulgo Vana tenere ferunt , foliisque sub omnibus haerent (a) . I' th' midst an ancient spreading Elm doth grow Whose clasping arms diffuse a shade below ; And here , if Fables don 't the World deceive , To ev'ry Branch , to ev'ry trembling Leaf Clings a phantastick Dream . — Mr. Hutchin . It may be , he supposes this to have been the Receptacle of some part of them , and the rest to accompany the God of Sleep . Ovid tells us He had three Attendants more ingenious than the rest , which could transform themselves into any Shape , and assume any Form ; their Names were Morpheus , Phobetor , or Icelos , and Phantasus ; the Employment of the first , was to counterfeit the forms of Men , the second imitated the likeness of Brutes , and the last of inanimate Creatures ; (b) Excitat artificem , simulatoremque figurae Morphea , non illo jussus solertior alter Exprimit incessus . vultumque , sonumque loquendi ; Adjicit & vestes , & consuetissima cuique Verba , sed hic solos homines imitatur . At alter Fit sera , fit volucris , fit longo corpore serpens , Hunc Icelon superi , mortale Phobetora vulgus Nominat . Est etiam diversae tertius ar●is Phantasos ; ille in humum , saxumque , undamque , trabemque , Quaeque vacant animâ foeliciter omnia transit . He rouz'd the Antick Fiend ; than whom none can More subtly , or more lively mimick Man. The Beaux , the Clown , he 'll in their Garbs express And set his Tongue to each Man 's proper Phrase , Their Looks , tho' ne're so diff'rent , he can ape ; But He 's oblig'd t' assume an Human shape . The diff'rent shapes of Beasts a second bears , And now in snaky Wreathings he appears , A hissing Serpent ; now again he seems A tim'rous Bird , thus mixes all extreams . Him Icelos th' Immortal Beings call , But Men Phobetor . Phantasus next , but He , distinct from these , Usurps the uncouth shapes of wither'd Trees , Of Stones , or other lifeless Substances . Mr. Hutchin . In Virgil , the God of Sleep descended from Heaven upon Palinurus ; which is not to be understood , as if Heaven was his proper Seat ; but that he was sent thence , by some of the Etherial Gods , by whom He had been call'd thither : or else He is to be suppos'd to rove up and down through the Heavens , or Air , to disperse his Dreams among Men , as He sees convenient : (a) Virgil's words are these , — levis aethereis delapsus Somnus ab astris Aëra dimovit tenebrosum , & dispulit umbras ; Te , Palinure , petens , Tibi tristia Somnia portans . When nimble Sleep glides through the liquid Air , Dispells the Clouds , and makes the Skies more clear , Laden with fearful Dreams , which He doth bear For Thee , unhappy Palinurus — Mr. Hutchin . There was another Deity also , to whom the care of Dreams was committed , call'd Brizo , from the old Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to sleep : Coelius saith she was worshipped in the Island Delos , and had Boats full of all sorts of Things offer'd to her , except Fish. But she was thought rather to assist at the Interpretation of Dreams , than to be the efficient cause of them ; and is therefore by Hesychius call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Account Coelius hath taken out of the eighth Book of Athenaeus , who adds farther , that they used to pray to her for the Publick Safety , and Prosperity ; but more particularly , that she would vouchsafe to protect , and preserve their Ships . Having treated of the reputed Authors of Dreams , I shall in the next place speak something of the Ways , by which they were suppos'd usually to come . Now these were two , one for delusive Dreams , which pass'd through a Gate of Ivory ; and another for those that were true , and they pass'd through a Gate of Horn. Descriptions of these two Gates , you may find every where , both in the Greek and Latin Poets , all which I shall therefore omit , only giving you one , in each Tongue : the first is that of (c) Homer , whe●e speaking of Dreams , he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The second shall be that of (d) Virgil , imitated from the former , (b) Sun : geminae Somni portae , quarum altera fertur Cornea , quâ veris facilis datur exitus Umbris : Altera candenti perfecta nitens elephanto , Sed falsa ad Coelum mittunt insomnia Manes . Vain , and phantastick are the Dreams , that fly Thro' the great Gate of polish'd Ivory , With senceless Whims these to our Heads repair , Gull us with golden Mountains in the Air : But when i' th' Morn we wake , our drowzy Eyes Big with th' expectance of the lovely Prize , With eager haste the giddy Phantasm flies . But no such Whims infest our easy Pate , When Sleep conveighs our Dreams thro' th' other Gate , Compos'd of polish'd Horn. For those from hence Are true prophetick Dreams , and full of solid Sence . Mr. Hutchin . In allusion to these Gates , Philostratus saith , they us'd to represent Dreams in a white Garment , wrapp'd over a black one , with a Horn in his Hand . And Eustathius , in his Comment upon the fore-mention'd Passage of Homer , hath made several Conjectures concerning it , most of which are so frivolous and trifling , that barely to mention them would be lost labour ; and such as desire farther satisfaction , if they think it worth their while , may consult the Author . The Time in which true Dreams were expected , was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and therefore Homer telleth us , that Penelope having an auspicious Dream about her Son Telemachus , who was travelling in search of his Father Ulysses , rejoyced the more , because it appear'd to her at that time , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . But when Penelope awak'd , her Breast With greater Joy and Gladness was possest , Because at Break of Day the Dream appear'd . Mr. Hutchin . What Time that was , Grammarians do not agree ; some derive it ( saith Eustathius ) from the privative Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to walk , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to labour and toil , as tho' it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by Epenthesis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as tho' it should signifie the dead of the Night , in which People neither labour , nor walk abroad . Others also think it may signifie the middle , or depth of the Night , but for a different reason ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( say they ) is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. thick , or close compacted ; and Hesiod hath us'd the word in this sence , when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — That is , as Athenaeus expounds it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a thick Cake , such as the Shepherds , and Labouring Men eat . Others allow it the same Signification , but for a third reason ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( say they ) according to the Glossographers , amongst the Achaeans , is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which fignifies the the midst , or height of any thing , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that part of Summer , when the Heat is most violent , Midsummer ; and Men are said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when they are in their full Strength ; and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , must be the depth , or midst of the Night . But this Signification concerns not our present purpose , for I no where read , that Dreams had any whit the more credit , because they came in the dead of the Night . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore was us'd in another sence , for the time in which they us'd to milk Cattle , being derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to milk ; and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must signifie the Morning , in opposition to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Evening milking-time : And that it was us'd in this sence , is evident from Homer's twenty-second Iliad , where he saith the Dog-star ( which riseth a little before the Sun ) appears 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · His words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . — Rushing he shone , As when th' Autumnal Dog-star hast'ning on To seat himself 'fore Morning in the Skie , Darts down his blazing Beams from high ; A dazling Lustre all around is seen , It burns the brightest in the heavenly Plain . Mr. Dechair . And that this was the Time , in which Dreams were thought to deserve ●reatest regard , (b) Horace assures us , Ast Ego quum Graecos facerem natus mare citra Versiculos , ve●uit me tali voce Quirinus , Post mediam noctem visus , quum somnia vera . — Now being a Roman born , And Grecian Numbers once resolv'd to try Quirinus kindly did my Wish deny ; Methought , the Night near spent , when Dreams are true , 'T was at the dawn of Day , he came unto my view , And spoke such words as these . — Mr. Dech●ir . And Ovid was of the same opinion , when he said , Namque sub Auroram jam dormitante lucernâ , Tempore quo cerni somnia vera solent . Near Morn , when Lamps are dwindling out their Light , And seem to nod for sleep , that part of Night When Dreams are truest offer'd to our Sight . Mr. Dechair . Theocritus also agrees with them , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And now Aurora's just about t' appear , When surest Dreams do most excuse our Fear . Mr. Dechair . The reason of this Opinion was this , viz. They thought all the remainders of the Meat upon their Stomachs might by that time be pretty well digested , and gone ; for till then Dreams were believ'd rather to proceed from the Fumes of last-night's Supper , than any Divine , or Supernatural Cause : and therefore Pliny tells us , a Dream is never true presently after Eating , or Drinking ; and Artemidorus goes farther yet , when he saith , that there can small credit be given to a Morning Dream , if you have eat too plentifully the Night before ; because all the Crudities cannot then be suppos'd to be carried off . For that reason , they that desired a Prophetick Dream , us'd to take a special Care of their Diet , so as to eat nothing hard of Digestion , as Beans , or raw Fruit. Some , that they might be sure to be free from Fumes , and sleep with an empty Stomach , were so superstitious as to fast one Day before , and abstain from Wine for three . Fish is not soon , o● eafily digested , and therefore ( 't is probable ) was thought to obstruct true Dreams ; which seems to have been the reason why such quantities of them were offer'd in Sacrifice to the Goddess Brizo ; for it was usual to offer to the Gods the things they had an especial kindness for , or a great aversion from ; the former , because they were thought delightful , and acceptable to them ; the latter , because they had ●n Antipathie against them , and therefore 't was believed it afforded no small pleasure to see them burn and perish upon their Altars . (a) Plutarch observes , that the Polypus's Head was prejudicial to those that desired Prophetical Dreams ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — I' th' Polypus's Head Something of Ill , something of Good is bred . ●ecause it is sweet and pleasant to the Taste , but disquieteth Men in ●heir Sleep , and maketh them restless , causing troublesom and anxious Dreams ; and therefore he compares Poetry to it , because it containeth ●any things , as well profitable , as pleasant , to those that make a right Use of it ; but to others is very prejudicial , filling their Heads with ●ain , if not impious Notions , and Opinions . In short , all things ●pt to burden the Stomach , to put the Blood into a Ferment , and ●he Spirits into too quick and agitated a Motion ; all things apt to ●reate vain or strange Imaginations , to disturb Men's Rest , or any ●ay hinder the free and ordinary Operations of the Soul , were to ●e avoided ; that so the Mind and Phantasy being pure , and with●ut any unnatural , or external Impressions , might be the fitter to re●eive Divine insinuations . Some choice there was also in the co●our of their Cloaths : for Suidas hath told us , it was most proper to ●eep in a white Garment , as if that could conduce to make the Dreams ●nd Visions the clearer . Besides all this , ( to omit those that expected Dreams from Amphia●●us , or other Deities , in an Oracular way , of which I have spoken in ●nother place ) before they went to Bed , they us'd to sacrifice to Mer●●●y ; so Calasiris in Heliodorus , after he had pray'd to all the rest of the Gods , calls upon Mercury , to give him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Night ●f good Dreams . Now you must know , Mercury was thought to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Giver of Sleep , as Eustathius telleth us , and therefore ●●hey usually carved his Image upon the Bed's-feet , which were for that ●●ason call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word Homer hath made use of , when he ●ith that Vulcan caught Mars in bed with Venus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Great massy Chains on ev'ry Bed-post round , With a resistless Force God Vulcan bound . Again , in the twenty-third Book of his Odysses , he hath the same word , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Then having with his Rule first shap'd it out , H' a polish'd Bed-post made . — Tho' others will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Prop , or Support , because by it the Bed was upheld , and supported . However that be , certain it is that one of Mercury's Employments was , to preside over Sleep , and Dreams , and the Night also , with all things that belongs to it ● for so Homer hath told us in his Hymn upon this God , wherein he call● him (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — A thieving God , a Cattle-stealer , one Whose Care are Dreams , and Noises in the Night . After all this Preparation , they went to sleep , big with expectatio● of knowing whatever they were solicitous , or concern'd about , be●o●● the Morning : But if their Fate was revealed in obscure , or Allegor● call Terms , so that themselves could not dive into their meaning , the● an Interpreter must presently be consulted . The first of this kind , ● Pliny (c) reports , was Amphictyon , Deucalion's Son : Pausanias ( as I hav● told you before ) would have it to be Amphiaraus , who , he saith , ha● Divine Honours paid him , for the Invention of that Art : but who ever was the Author of it , it is certain that , amongst the ancient Gr●●cians , it was had in very great Credit , and Reputation , as appears fro● the number of Books written concerning it ; for Geminus Pyrius com●pos'd three Books upon this subject , Artemon the Milesian two an● twenty , beside Panyasis the Halicarnassean , Alexander the Myndian , Ph●●bus the Antiochian , Demetrius the Phalerean , Nicostratus the Ephesian , A●●tipho the Athenian ; with others , whose Writings are still extant ; su●● are Artemidorus , Astrampsychus , Philo Iudaeus , Achines the Son of S●●●rimus , Nicephorus , &c. But for all this , it was never in so great reque●● as the other Species of Divination ; the many false and frivol●● Dreams that happened to every Man , cast a suspicion upon all the re●● and those that were nothing but delusions , made those that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Prophetical , to be call'd in question ; and therefo●● when the Heroe in (d) Homer adviseth the Graecians to enquire of so●● Prophet , what means they might use to appease the anger of the God he speaks boldly , and without hesitation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Inspired Prophet ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or him that consulted the Entrails of Victims offered in Sacrifice ( for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must signifie in that place ) but when he comes to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Interpreter of Dreams , he 's forc'd to make a sort of an Apology for what he saith , in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But come , let 's call some Prophet here , or Priest , Or Dream-Interpreter , for sure , at least Some Dreams are sent from Iove . Mr. Dechair Whereby he anticipates a Question , that he foresaw might be propos'd to him thus : But why should we ask Counsel of one , whose business is only to expound fallacious , vain Delusions ? why should we trust the safety of the whole Army in the Hands of a cunning , pretending Impostor ? To this he answers , That indeed there were a great many false , and deceitful Dreams ; but that it could not from thence be concluded , that all Dreams were so : for , notwithstanding the many Delusions that appeared , yet for all that , some of them were true , and came from Iupiter , the common Father of all Prophetical Predictions , and therefore might be depended upon . After this manner Eustathius has paraphrased the Poet's words . In later Ages Dreams came to be little regarded , except by old doting Women , who were very superstitious in observing them , as (a) Propertius gives us to understand , when he saith , Quae mea non decies somnia versat anus ? A hundred times old Women have I told My frightful Dreams . In more remote Ages , the People that lived near the Gades , and Boristhenes , and the Inhabitants of Telmissus , and Hybla Gereatis , a City belonging to the Cataneans , in Sicily , were famed for their Skill in this Art. The Signs by which they made Conjectures , would be too tedious to mention in this place ; if any one has leisure , and vanity enough to employ himself in such solemn and ridiculous Fooleries , let him consult Artemidorus . If Dreams contained in them any thing frightful and terrible , they us'd to disclose their Fears to some of the Gods , offering Incense , or some other Oblation ; and praying , that , if Good was portended , it might be brought to pass : if the contrary , that the Gods would avert whatever ill was boded by them . This telling of Dreams was not appropriated to any particular Deity , for some would discover them to Hercules , others to Iupiter , as one doth in Plautus ; however , because the Houshold-Gods were nearest at hand , and thought to have a particular Concern and Care for the Family , in which they were worshipp'd , it was therefore usual to declare Dreams to them , and particularly to Vesta , as you may learn from (a) Propertius ; Vadit & hinc castae narratum Somnia Vestae , Quae sibi , quaeque mihi non nocitura ●orent . Chaste Vesta too my Dreams she went to tell , Such Dreams , as both for You and Me were well . Mr. Dechair . Apollo also had a peculiar Right and Title to this Worship , under the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Averruncus , so called from averting Evils , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he presided over , and protected Houses , and therefore , as the old Scholiast upon Sophocles informs us , had Images erected to him in the Porches . Whence , in Sophocles's Electra , Clytemnestra having seen a terrible Dream , calls upon her Woman thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . Here , bring the Incense , Maid , for I intend To Phoebus strait t' address my self in Prayer , That he would free me from those aking Fears , Which pain my troubled Breast . — Mr. Dechair . And then she begins her Prayer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Great God Apollo , You who from all Harms Our Houses guard , attend my humble Prayer , The Visions which were to my Fancy brought Last night in Dreams , if Good they do portend , Let me enjoy the same ; if otherwise , My Enemies may they the Ill receive . Mr. Dechair . But before that , she had discovered her Fears to the Sun , for Chrysothemis tells Electra , she had come to the knowledge of her Dream by that means , being informed by one that overheard her , (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This I was told by one who present was , When to the Sun her Dream she did rehearse . Mr. Dechair . Both the Scholiasts upon that place tell us , that it was done con●ormably to the ancient Custom of relating Dreams to the Sun ; and Tric●●nius giveth this Reason for it , viz. That , because the Sun is contrary to the Night , he might avert , or expel all the Evils that proceeded from it . The same Custom we find also practis'd by Iphigenia in (b) Euripides , with this difference , that she discloses her thoughts to the Heavens , whereas Clytemnestra had done it to the Sun alone : Her words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But what new Dreams this present Night affords , To th' Skie I 'll tell , if that will benefit . The doing this they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. But before they were permitted to approach the Divine Altars , they were oblig'd to purifie themselves from all the pollutions of the Night ; and therefore in (c) Aeschylus one saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As first I rose , I to the Rivers went , And wash'd away those foul Impurities , Which had my Body stain'd ; this being done , I approach'd the holy Fanes , and offer'd up A Sacrifice to the Deliv'ring Gods. Mr. Dechair . (a) Silius also mentioneth the same Custom , — sub lucem ut visa secundent Oro coelicolas , & vivo purgor in amne . I cleanse my self in running Streams , and pray My Dreams may lucky prove . For it was unlawful to worship the Gods at any time , till they had purified themselves by Water , as I have told you before ; but at this time it was more especially required . (b) Persius adds farther , that it was usual amongst the Romans , to dip their Heads five times in the Water , before Morning-prayer , Haec sancte ut poscas , Tiberino in gurgite mergis , Mane caput bis terque , & noctem flumine purgas . And lest your Prayer shou'd speak a sinful Mind , You purge away the Filthiness you find Procur'd by Night ; You to the Tiber go , And down into the Tide You flouncing bow Five times Your Head. — Mr. Dechair . CHAPTER XIV . Of Divination by Sacrifices . DIVINATION by Sacrifices was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and was divided into different kinds , according to the diversity of the Materials offer'd to the Gods. For first they made Conjectures from Signs observ'd in the External Parts , and Motions of the Victim ; then from it's Entrails , from the Flame in which it was consum'd , from the Cakes and Flower , from the Wine and Water , and several other Things , of which in their order . First then , The Art , whereby Observations were made in killing , and cutting up the Victim , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Unlucky Omens were , when the Beast was drawn by force to the Altar , when it escap'd by the way , avoided the fatal Blow , did not fall down quietly , and without reluctancy , but kick'd , leap'd up , or bellow'd , bled not freely , was long a dying , shew'd any tokens of great pain , beat upon the ground , expir'd with Convulsions , or did any thing contrary to what usually happens at the slaughter of Beasts : These were thought to be certain Signs of the Divine Displeasure . But on the contrary , the Gods were judg'd to be propitious , and kindly to receive the Devotions paid to them , when every thing was carry'd on with Ease ; when the Victim went voluntarily , and without compulsion to the slaughter , endur'd the Blow patiently , fell down quietly , bled freely , and expir'd without groaning . Somewhat also they observ'd in the wagging of his Tail ; whence the Poet saith , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Victim kindly waggs his Tail. After this , the Victim being cut open , they made Observations from its Entrails , in which if all things were whole , and sound , had their Natural place , Colour , and Proportion , then all was well : but if any part was decay'd , or wanting , if any thing was out of Order , or not according to Nature , Evil was portended . The first and principal part to be observ'd , was the Liver ; for if that was corrupted , they thought that both the Blood , and all the rest of the Body must be so too ; and therefore if it was found very bad , they desisted immediately , nor caring what the other Parts might promise ; such Signs were for that reason call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being such as hinder'd them from going any farther . This observing the Liver was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which also became a general Name for Divination by Entrails , because it was the chief part of it . If the Liver had a pleasing , and Natural Redness , if it was found , without spot , or blemish , if its Head was large , if it had two Heads , or there were two Livers , if its Lappets were turned inwards , then abundance of Prosperity , and Success in their Undertakings might be expected . On the other hand , nothing but Dangers , Disappointments , and Misfortunes were to be looked for , if there was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( as they call'd it ) too much Dryness , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a tye between the parts , especially if it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without a Lappet , or the Liver it self was altogether wanting . Bad Signs also were accounted such as these ; If it had upon it any Blisters , Wheals , or Ulcers ; were parch'd , thin , hard , or of an ugly , blackish Colour ; had any corrupt and vitiated Humours , was any way displaced ; or , lastly , if in boyling it did not conspicuously appear amongst the rest of the Entrails , was polluted with any nasty , corrupt Matter , became very soft , and , as it were , melted into a Jelly . The Concavous part of the Liver was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. belonging to the Family , because the Signs observ'd there concern'd themselves , and their Friends ; the Gibbous side 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the tokens in it concerned their Enemies : if either of these Parts was shriveled , corrupted , or any way changed for the worse , it boded ruin to the Person concern'd in it ; but if large , and sound , or bigger than usual , it was a prosperous Omen . The Romans also us'd the same Method ; for Lucan tells us , Caesar's Victory over Pompey was foretold this way : His words are these , Quodque nefas nullis impune apparuit extis , Ecce videt capiti Fibrarum increscere molem , Alterius capiti pars aegra & marcida pendet , Pars micat , & celeri venas movet improba pulsu . Another Ill-presaging Sign was seen , For of the Liver 's Heads one overgrown , And , as 't were , squeez'd was by the other down , Sickish , and wither'd one side quiet lay , The other leapt , and sportfully did play . Mr. Dechair . The Place , or Seat , where all the parts of the Liver lay , was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Place between the parts in the middle , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by Euripides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The next thing to be taken notice of , was the Heart , which if it was very little , palpitated much , leaped , was shriveled , or wrinkled , or had no Fat at all , portended bad Fortune ; if there was no Heart to be found , it was a deadly Omen . Next to the Heart , they us'd to observe the Gall , the Spleen , the Lungs , and the Membranes , in which the Bowels were inclos'd . If there were two Galls , if the Gall was large , and ready to burst out of its Skin ; then sharp and bloody , but yet prosperous Fights were expected . If the Spleen lay in its own place , was clear and sound , of its natural colour , without wheals , hardness , or wrinkles , it boded nothing but Success ; as the contrary Signs presaged Misfortunes : So did also the Entrails , if they chanced to slip out of the Hands of him that offered the Sacrifice ; if they were besmear'd with Blood , of a livid colour , or spotted ; were full of Blisters , or Pimples , fill'd with corrupt or salt Matter , broken or torn in pieces , or stunk like putrified Bodies ; lastly , if Serpents crawling , or any thing else terrible and unusual was found in them . If the Lungs were cloven , the Business in hand was to be deferr'd ; if whole and entire , it was to be proceeded in with all possible speed , and vigour . Other Parts of the Victim did sometimes presage things to come , especially if any thing happened extraordinary , and contrary to the common course of Nature . For Instance , On the day that King Pyrrhus was slain at Argos , his Death was foretold , by the Heads of the Sacrifices , which being cut off , lay licking their own Blood , as Pliny (a) reports . Another unlucky Omen happened to Cimon , the Athenian General , a little before his Death ; for when the Priest had slain the Sacrifice according to Custom , the Blood that ran down , and congeal'd upon the Ground , was by a great many Pismires carried to Cimon , and placed all together at his great Toe : they were a long Time in doing this , before any man perceived them , but Cimon had no sooner espy'd them out , but the Augur brought him word , that the Liver had no Head ; and in a very short time after that famous Captain died . Hither are to be reduc'd some other ways of Divination , by things made use of at Sacrifices ; as first , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divination by the Fire of the Sacrifice . Good Signs were such as these ; If the Flames immediately took hold of , and consum'd the Victim , seizing at once all the parts of it ; wherefore that it might do so , they usually prepared 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dry Sticks , that would easily take Fire ; also if the Flame was bright , and pure , and without Noise , or Smoke ; if the Sparks tended upward in the form of a Pyramid , if the Fire went not out till all was reduc'd to Ashes . Contrary Signs were when it was kindled with difficulty , when the Flame was divided , when it did not immediately spread it self over all the parts of the Victim , but creeping along , consum'd them by little and little ; when , instead of ascending in a streight Line , it whirled round , turned side-ways , or downwards , and was extinguish'd by Winds , Showres , or any other unlucky Accident ; when it crackled more than ordinary , was black , casting forth Smoke , or Sparks , or died before all the Victim was consum'd . All these , and such like , were unlucky Omens , and signify'd the Displeasure of the Gods. Some of these Signs old Tiresias speaks of in (b) Sophocles , as very fatal , and pernicious , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — At the Sacrifice No sparkling Flames from up the Fire flew , But a black Smoak , with cloudy Vapours mixt , That roll'd , and smother'd all the Place ; Scatter'd abroad the mangl'd Entrails lay , And Thighs defil'd without their wonted Fat. Mr. Dechair . Sometimes , when the Entrails foretold nothing certain by Dissection , the Priest made Satisfactory Observations from them in the Fire ; and therefore they sometimes took the Bladder , and binding the Neck of it with Wooll , ( for which reason Sophocles calls the Bladders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) put it into the Fire , to observe in what place it brake , and which way it darted the Urine : sometimes they took Pitch off the Torches , and threw it into the Fire ; and if there arose but one entire Flame , it was taken for a good Omen . In matters of War , or Enmity , they took most notice of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or uppermost part in the Flame , and the Gall , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for that Enemies are as bitter as the Gall they burnt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divination by the Smoke of Sacrifices , in which they observed what Windings , and Turnings it made , how high it ascended , and whether in a direct , or oblique Line , or in wreaths ; also how it smelled , whether of the Flesh that was burned , or any thing else . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divination by Frankincense , which , if it presently catched Fire , and sent forth a grateful odour , was esteem'd an happy Omen ; but if the Fire would not touch it , or any nasty Smell , contrary to the Nature of Frankincense , proceeded from it , it boded some Ill. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divination by Wine , and by Water , in which they made Conjectures from the Colour , Motion , Noise , and other Accidents of the Wine , of which Libations were made , and the Holy-water , in which the Victims were washed , and and some parts of them boyled . (a) Virgil hath made mention of them both , in the Story of Dido , Vidit , thuricremis cum dona imponeret aris , Horrendum dictu ! latices nigrescere sacros , Fusaque in obscoenum se vertere vina cruorem . Off'ring before the Altar , as she stood , ( Amazing Sight ! ) Lo , into putrid Blood The Wine is chang'd , the Water , clear before , A sudden , muddy Blackness covers o're . Mr. Dechair . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divinations by which Predictions were made from the Flower , with which the Victim was besprinkled . Hither also you may refer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Divination by the Entrails of Fishes , ●or which Tiresias , and Polydamas are said to have been famous : as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which made Predictions by Eggs , and several others . Who was the first Inventor of this Divination , is uncertain , by some it is attributed to Prometheus , the great Father of most Arts. No doubt it was very ancient : And so great Credit it had , that they would desist from the greatest , and seemingly most advantageous Undertakings , and attempt things most hazardous , and unlikely to be attain'd ; if the Entrails of Victims disswaded them from the former , or encouraged them to the latter ; take but one Instance out of Plutarch , in the Life of Aristides : When Mardonius the Persian made an Assault upon the Graecians , Pausanias the Lacedaemonian , at that Time General of all the Graecian Forces , offer'd Sacrifice , and finding it not acceptable to the Gods , commanded the Lacedaemonians laying down their Shields at their Feeet , to abide quietly , and attend his Directions ▪ making no Resistance to any of their Enemies . Then offering a second Time , ( for if the first Victim afforded not auspicious Omens , it was usual to offer on , till they obtained what they desired ) as the Horse charged , one of the Lacedaemonians was wounded : At this Time also Callicrates , who by report was the most comely , proper Man in the Army , being shot with an Arrow , and upon the point of expiring , said , That he lamented not his Death , ( for he came from home to lay down his Life in the Defence of Greece ) but that he had died without Action . The cause was heard , and wonderful was the forbearance of the Men ; for they repelled not the Enemy that charged them , but expecting their opportunity from the Gods , and their General , suffered themselves to be wounded , and slain in their Ranks ; and so obstinate they continued in this Resolution , that tho' the Priests offered one Victim after another without any Success , and the Enemy still pressed upon them , they moved not a Foot , till the Sacrifices proved propitious , and the Soothsayers foretold the Victory . CHAPTER XV. Of Divination by Birds . I Come in the next place to speak of Divination by Birds ; the Invention of which is by some ascribed to Prometheus , or Melanipus , the Son of Amythaon and Dorippe ; (a) Pliny reports that Car , from whom Caria receiv'd its Name , was the first that made Predictions by Birds ; and Orpheus by other Animals ; (b) Pausanias telleth us , That Parnassus , after whose Name the Mountain Parnassus was called , first observed the Flight of Birds . This Art was very much improved by Calchas , who , as Homer tells us , was — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of Augurs far the best . At length it arrived at such Perfection , and gained so much Credit in the World , that seldom any thing of moment was undertaken , either in Time of War , or Peace , seldom any Honours conferred , any Magistrates created , without the Approbation of Birds : Nay , other Divinations were sometimes passed by unregarded , if not confirmed by them . At Lacedaemon , the King , and Senate had always an Augur attending upon them , to advise with ; (a) and Coelius reports , that Kings themselves used to study this Art. The Birds , because they were continually flying about , were thought to observe , and pry into Men's most secret Actions , and to be acquainted with all Accidents ; whence that of (b) Aristophanes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . None , but perhaps some Bird , knows any thing About my Treasure . — And the Scholiast quotes such another Saying out of him ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . None sees me , but the Bird that flieth by . There is a Proverb also much to the same purpose ; for when they thought themselves secure from the Knowledge of all Persons , they us'd to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · None is conscious to what I have been conversing about , except perchance some Bird. (c) Aristophanes hath introduced the Birds themselves , telling what religious observance was paid them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For we to You instead of Hammon are , Instead of Delphi , and Dodona's Oak , Instead of Phoebus ; for our Oracles You first consult , then prosecute Designs . The Omens given by Birds were by the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. And the Observers of them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. But afterwards , these Names were promiscuously us'd for almost all the Species of Artificial Divination ; as Aruspicium , and Augurium were among the Latins . Plato is of Opinion that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was originally a general Name , and written with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Micron , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifying any thing , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which we make Conjectures of what is to come ; but now ( saith Aristides ) they write it with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mega , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to give the better grace to it . The Graecian Augurs were not , as the Latin , cloathed in Purple , or Scarlet , but in White , having a Crown of Gold upon their Heads when they made Observations , as (a) Alexander ab Alexandro informs us . They had also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Place , or Seat appointed for that purpose , called sometimes by the general Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in Sophocles's (b) Antigone : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For sitting in my wonted hallow'd Place , Whither all Birds of Divination flock , saith Tiresias , when he expected an Omen ; and the Scholiast upon that place telleth us , this Seat was peculiarly named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and that Tiresias had power to assemble the Birds from all Quarters , when he had Occasion for them . They us'd also to carry with them writing Tables , as the Scholiast upon Euripides reports , in which they wrote the Names , and Flights of the Birds , with other things belonging thereto , least any Circumstance should slip out of their Memory . The Omens that appeared towards the East , were accounted fortunate by the Graecians , Romans , and all other Nations ; because the Great Principle of all Light and Heat , Motion and Life , diffuses its first Influences from that part of the World. On the contrary , the Western Omens were unlucky , because the Sun declines in that Quarter . The Graecian Augurs , when they made Observations , kept their Faces towards the North , and then the East must needs be upon their Right Hand , and the West upon their Le●t : and that they did so , appears from Homer , who brings in (c) Hector , telling Polydamas , that he regarded not the Birds , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Whether o' th' Right Hand , tow'rds the gilded East , Or on the Left , towards the dusky West , They take their Flight . — For this reason , the Signs that were presented to them on the Right Hand , were accounted fortunate ; and those on the Left , unlucky . On the contrary , the Romans , making Observations with their Faces towards the South , had the East upon their Left Hand , and the West upon their Right ; of which I might give you innumerable Proofs , which for brevity's sake I shall pass by , remitting such as desire farther Satisfaction , to Varro , and other Latin Authors . For this reason , whatever was fortunate , the Graecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Romans , Sinistrum , on what Hand soever it appeared . And tho' the Roman Poets do sometimes call things unlucky , Sinistra ; yet then they speak Graec● more : and so doth (a) Virgil , when he saith , Saepe sinistra cavâ praedixit ab ilice cornix . Oft has th' Ill-boding Crow from hollow Oaks These miseries presag'd . — On the contrary , Statius , tho' the business in hand concern'd the Graecians , speaks more Romano , when he saith in his Thebaïs , Signa feras , laevumque tones . — Hence it came to pass , that things awkward , and foolish were called Sinistra ; in which sence (b) Virgil has us'd the word , Saepe malum hoc nobis ( si mens non laeva fuisset ) De coelo tactas memini praedicere quercus ; That is , My Misfortunes were often presaged by the Oakes torn in pieces by Thunder , if I had but had Wit , or Foresight enough to have understood the Divine Prodigies . In (c) Sophocles the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 has the same Signification , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — He means , that if Ajax had been in his right Wits , he would never have committed Actions so foolish and ridiculous ; and the old Scholiast upon that Place tells us in express Terms , that the Right Hand signify'd Prudence , and the Left , Folly ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( saith he ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Birds were Fortunate , or Unfortunate , either by their own Nature , or by the Place , and Manner of their Appearance : for the same Birds at different Times have boded different and contrary Events . The Un●●cky Birds were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pernicious ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hated , or Ungrateful ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Troublesom , ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 priv . and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cedo , q. non Sinistrae , i. e. non sinentes , because they would not permit a Man to proceed in his Undertakings ; so Sinistra ( if we may believe Festus ) ●s rather derived à sinendo , than à sinistrâ manu . For the same Rea●on they were also named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they re●●rained Men from what they had design'd . Those that appear'd out of their wonted Place , or in any Unlucky Place , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which words are peculiar to the Soothsayers , tho' they be ●ometimes applied to other things that are displaced ; as when Eu●ipides saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Persons banished , and that had left ●heir own Countrey ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Man distracted and out of his Wits , or any thing against Reason in (a) Hippolytus , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . On the contrary , Lucky Birds were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ● shall give you a brief Account of some of both sorts , and the Omens signified by them ; only give me leave first to tell you , that there were ●wo sorts of Ominous Birds : The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Alites , whose Flight was observed by the Augurs : And the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Oscines , which gave Omens by their Voices , and Singing . First then , if a Flock of all sorts of Birds came flying about any Man , it was an excellent Omen , and portended some extraordinary Felicity , or unexpected Success ; such as Diodorus Siculus observes hap●●ned to Gordius , who from a poor Country Farm , was exalted to 〈◊〉 Kingdom . The Eagle , if she appeared brisk , clapping her Wings , sporting about ●n the Air , and flying from the Right Hand to the Left , was one of ●he best Omens the Gods could give ; as (b) Niphus telleth us , out of Appion . King Priamus , designing to go to the Graecian Fleet to re●eem Hector , begs of Iupiter that he would give him assurance of ●is Protection , by sending his beloved Bird , the Eagle , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Command , great Iove , the Eagle Your delight , And Queen of Birds , to take her lucky Flight . Let her upon my Right Hand straight appear , And move with noisy Flutt'rings thro' the Air : This happy Sight some chearful hopes will give , That from the Greeks my Son I shall receive . Mr. Dechair . Aristander observing an Eagle to flie from their Camp to the Enemies , foretold , that Alexander should obtain the Victory . Observations also were made from the manner of taking their Prey : For instance , (a) when Telemachus was at Sparta in search of Ulysses , an Eagle came flying upon his Right Hand , bearing in her Talons a tame Goose , which she had caught in her Roost : from which Omen Helena then foretold , that Ulysses would return , surprize all Penelope's Courtiers in his House , and inflict upon them the Punishment they deserv'd . And Penelope is said to have made the same Conjecture , from an Eagle that seiz'd upon twenty Geese , feeding in her House . When an Eagle dragg'd a Fawn by the Feet , and cast it down upon Iupiter Panomphaeus's Altar , the Graecians , tho' before quite disheartened , took such Courage , that they gave the Trojans a signal Defeat . On the contrary , when Hector attempted to burn the Graecian Fleet , an Eagle appear'd towards the Left Hand , carrying in her Talons a Serpent , which made such Resistance , that she , not able to convey it to her Nest , was forc'd to let it fall ; whereupon Polydamas presently foretold , that Hector would be constrained to desist from his Enterprize . When Penelope's Suitors way-laid Telemachus , there appeared an Eagle on the Left , with a Dove in her Talons ; and Amphinomus concluded from that Omen , that their Design would not succeed . When two Eagles appear'd , tearing each other with their Talons , and hovering over the Assembly wherein the Suitors were , Halitherses foretold that they should be all slain by Ulysses . Lastly , to mention but one Instance more , an Eagle snatching a Javelin out of the Hand of a Souldier of Dionysius the Syracusian , portended the Downfall , and Miseries that Tyrant was to suffer . The Flight of Vulturs was very much observed , because ( as some say ) they do but seldom appear , and their Nests are rarely , or never found ; wherefore a Sight so unusual must needs portend something extraordinary : or , ( as Herodotus thinks ) because Vulturs feed only upon Carcases , not meddling with living Creatures ; and therefore he tells us , Hercules was always well pleas'd , when a Vultur appear'd to him at the Undertaking of any Enterprize ; because he esteemed it the most just of all the Birds of Prey . But Aristotle and Pliny reckon them amongst the Unlucky Birds ; and add , that they were usually seen two or three Days before any great Slaughter ; and it was the common Opinion , that Vulturs , Eagles , Kites , and other Birds of Prey , if they followed an Army , or continued for a considerable Time in any place , were certain Signs of Death , and Bloodshed . The Hawk is a ravenous Bird , and an unlucky Omen , portending Death ( saith Niphus ) if she appeared seizing upon her Prey ; but if the Prey slipped from her , or made its escape , thereby was signified , that the Man should be delivered from all Dangers . The Buzzard , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he has three Stones , was accounted by Phoemonoe a very Ominous Bird. The Faulcon-Hawk , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as (a) Pliny reports , was very lucky to People that were about Marriage , or any Money-business . This Bird was sacred to Apollo , as (b) Homer tells us ; and when Telemachus was solicitous , and troubled in Mind about his Mother's Suitors , appear'd in this manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — This said , a Faulcon-hawk ( Apollo sent it ) o' th Right Hand , between The Ship and young Telemachus was seen ; Towring he flies , and bears a Dove away , Clinch'd in his Talons for his dainty Prey ; Pluck'd from the Roots her Feathers all around Flie scatter'd in the Air , down to the Ground . Mr. Dechair . By which Theoclymenus foretold , that Telemachus should prevail over ●is Enemies . Swallows flying about , or resting upon a place , were an unlucky Omen . In Darius's Expedition against Scythia , the Appearance of ●hem presaged the bad Fortune he a●terwards met with , when his Army was totally defeated by the Scythians . The same Birds sitting ●pon Pyrrhus's Tent , and Antony's Ship , are said to have signified ●he overthrow of the Armies of both those Generals . Owls were for the most part looked upon to be unlucky Birds , ●ut at Athens were Omens of Victory and Success , being sacred ●o Minerva , the Protectress of that City ; and therefore the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was usually apply'd to Persons , whose Undertakings 〈◊〉 with Success . (c) Plutarch reports , that when Themistocles was con●ulting with the other Officers , upon the uppermost Deck of the Ship , and most of them opposed him , being unwilling to hazard a Battel , an Owl coming upon the Right side of the Ship , and lighting upon the Mast , so animated them , that they unanimously concurred with him , and prepared themselves for the Fight . But in other places i● was otherwise , as we are told by (a) Aelian , who saith , that Owl● were unlucky Omens , when they appeared to Men going about any serious Business : an Instance of which we have in King Pyrrhus , whose inglorious Death at Argos was portended by an Owl , which came and sat upon the top of his Spear , as he held it in his Hand . And fo● this Reason , when Diomedes and Ulysses went as Spyes to the Trojan Camp , tho' it was Night , the most proper Time for Owls to appea● in , yet (b) Homer reports , that Minerva gave them a lucky Omen , by sending an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Hern , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — As they were marching on , a lucky Hern Minerva sent — Where Eustathius saith , that this Bird was a Token of Success , to Me● that lay in Ambush , or were engag'd in any such secret Designs . Ye● Owls were not at all times esteemed inauspicious , as appears fro● Hieron , at whose first Admission into Military Service , an Eagle came and sat upon his Shield , and an Owl upon his Spear ; by which wa● signified , that he should be Valiant in War , and Wise in Counsel , and at length arrive to the Dignity of a King. This Story you may find in Iustin , at the end of his Third Book . The Dove in Homer is a lucky Bird. So also was the Swan , espe●cially to Mariners , being an Omen of Fair Weather ; for which w● have a reason in Aemilius , as he is cited by Niphus , Cygnus in auspiciis semper laetissimus ales , Hunc optant Nautae , quia non se mergit in undis . The Mariner , when tost by angry Seas , Straight for a Swan , the luckiest Omen , prays ; For she her self i' th' Waters ne're doth drown . Crows , and Ravens , if they appeared about an Army , were dan●gerous Omens . If they came croaking upon the Right Hand , it wa● a tolerable good Omen : if on the Left , a very bad one ; as also th● Chattering of Magpies seems to have been . When Alexander entere● into Babylon , and Cicero fled from Antony , their Deaths were for●●told by the Noise of Ravens : And these Birds alone were though● to have any sence of their own Predictions , because ( as (a) Pliny writeth ) the worst Omens were given by them , when they made a harsh sort of a Noise , rattling in their Throats , as if they were choak'd . Cocks were also accounted Prophetical , especially in Matters of War , for they were sacred to Mars , and therefore are call'd by Aristophanes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and were usually offered in Sacrifice to him , and pictured with him . The Crowing of Cocks was an auspicious Omen , and presaged Themistocles's Victory over the Persians ; in Memory whereof he instituted an Annual Feast , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was observed by Fighting Cocks in the Theater . And that Signal Victory , wherein the Boeotians overthrew the Lacedaemonians , was foretold by the Crowing of Cocks some whole Nights before , which was interpreted to be an Omen of Success ; because the Cock , when he is overcome , sits silent and melancholy ; but when he obtains the Victory , struts and crows , and as it were Triumphs over his vanquished Enemy . On the contrary , if a Hen was heard to crow , they thought some dreadful Judgment was hanging over their Heads . Thus I have given you a short Account of the Principal Birds , that were esteem'd Ominous ; I am not ignorant that there were several others , by which they made Predictions , and several other ways of Foretelling from those I have already mentioned ; but what I have said , is , I think , sufficient ; and therefore shall not be much farther tedious to you . Only I must not forget to tell you , That there were some that pretended to understand the Language of Birds , and thereby to be privy to the most secret Transactions ; such an one was the famous Magician Apollonius the Tyanean , of whom it is reported , that as he was sitting in a Parlour with his Friends , there came a Sparrow , and chattered to a flock of Birds that were before the Window ; Apollonius having heard the noise , said , She invited them to a Feast , at such a certain place , where a Mule loaden with Corn , had let his Burden fall : the Company , desirous to know the truth of the Business , rose up immediately , went to the place , and found it as he had told them . Democritus also was a pretender to this piece of Skill , and gave out , that he could teach others the Method of attaining it ; which he did by telling them the Names of certain Birds , out of a mixture of whose Blood a Serpent would proceed ; which being eaten , would without any farther trouble , inspire into them this Knowledge . It is also feign'd of Melampus , that he arriv'd at this Art , by having his Ears licked by Dragons . Such another Story Eustathius relates of Helenus , and Cassandra , the Children of Priamus , the Trojan King ; viz. That being left in Apollo's Temple , Serpents came to them , and rounding themselves about their Ears , made them so quick of Hearing , that they could discover the Counsels , and Designs of the Gods. I must add one thing more , out of Apuleius ; viz. That when any Unlucky Night-Birds , as Owls , Swallows , Bats , &c. got into a House ; to avert the bad Omen , they took especial care to catch them , and hang them before their Doors , that so the Birds themselves might undergo , or atone for those Evils , which they had threatned to the Family . Thus much for Birds . It will be convenient in the next place , to speak something concerning the Predictions made by Insects , Beasts , and Signs in the Heavens . First then , Ants were made use of in Divination , as may appear from the Instance given in the last Chapter , where I told you , Cimon's Death was presaged by them . Another Instance you may have in Midas , the Phrygian King ; for when he was a Boy , and fast asleep , Ants came , and dropt grains of Wheat into his Mouth ; whereupon the Southsayers being consulted , foretold , that he would be the richest Man in the World. Bees were esteem'd an Omen of future Eloquence , as appears from the Story of Plato ; for as he lay in the Cradle , Bees are said to have come to him , and sate upon his Lips ; whereupon the Augurs foretold , that he should be famous for Sweetness of Language , and delightful Eloquence . And Pindar is said to have been exposed , and nourished by Bees with Honey instead of Milk. Other things also were foretold by them : But the Romans esteem'd them an Unlucky and very dreadful Omen , as you may see in Plutarch's Life of Brutus . There was a Locust green , and slow in Motion , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was observ'd in Soothsaying , as Suidas taketh notice . Toads were accounted Lucky Omens . Snakes also , and Serpents were Ominous ; as appears by the Serpent , that , in Homer's second Iliad , devoured eight young Sparrows , with their Dam ; which was by Calchas interpreted to signifie , that the Siege of Troy should continue nine whole Years . Boars were unlucky Omens , boding an unhappy Event to all the Designs of Persons that met them . I shall mention but one more ; viz. the Hare , a most cowardly , and timorous Animal ; and therefore appearing in time of War , it signified vanquishment , and running away : When Xerxes had prepared an innumerable Army to invade Greece , it happened that a Mare brought forth a Hare ; which Prodigy was a Presage of Xerxes's base and cowardly Flight , after his Fleet was destroy'd by Themistocles . I come in the last place to speak a word or two concerning Omens from Heaven . I do not mean those , by which Philosophers and Astrologers made their Predictions ; but such as were usually observed by the common People : such were Comets , which were always thought to portend something dreadful , according to that trite saying , — numquam visa est impune Cometa . Such also were Eclipses of the Sun , or Moon , with which several Armies have been so terrified , that they durst not engage their Enemies , tho' upon never so great Advantages . Plutarch , in his Treatise of Superstition , reports , That Nicias , the Athenian General , being surrounded on every side by his Enemies , was struck into such a consternation by an Eclipse of the Moon , that he commanded his Souldiers to lay down their Arms , and so , together with a numerous Army , tamely yielded up himself to the slaughter . For the true cause of them being unknown , they were imputed to the immediate operation of the Gods , that were thought thereby to give notice of some signal and imminent Danger : and so strongly were the Vulgar possess'd with this Opinion , that Anaxagoras brought himself into no small danger , by pretending to assign a Natural reason for them . Lightnings also were observed ; and if they appeared on the Right Hand , accounted Good Omens ; but if on the Left , Unlucky : as Eustathius hath observed , in his Comment upon the second Iliad ; where Nestor tells the Graecians , earnestly desiring to return into their own Countrey , That Iupiter had made a promise , that they should take Troy , and confirm'd it by Lightning , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . By Ominous Lightning gave the lucky Sign . Other Meteors also were observed by the Soothsayers , as the Ignis Lambens , which was an excellent Omen , presaging future Felicity ; as appears from Servius Tullius , whose Promotion to the Kingdom of Rome was foretold by it . The Argonauts , in their Expedition to Colchos , were overtaken by a dangerous Tempest , near the Sigian Promontory ; whereupon Orpheus made supplication to the Gods for their Deliverance ; a little after , there appeared two Lambent Flames about the Heads of Castor and Pollux , and upon this ensued a fine gentle Gale , the Winds ceasing , and the Sea becoming calm and still : This sudden alteration , begot in the Company a Belief , that the two Brethren had some Divine Power and Efficacy , by which they were able to still the raging of the Sea ; insomuch that it became a Custom for Mariners , whenever they were in any dangerous Storms , to invoke their Assistance . If the two Flames ( which from this Story are call'd by the Names of the two Heroes ) appear'd together , they were ever after esteem'd an excellent Omen , foreboding good Weather ; and therefore Theocritus , in his Hymn upon the Dioscuri , praiseth them for delivering poor Seamen , ready to be swallowed up by the Deep , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And when the gaping Deep wou'd fain devour The tatter'd Ship , You hinder't with Your Pow'r . The stormy Winds that vex the troubl'd Seas , At Your command , their roaring Blusters cease ; The pil'd up Waves are still'd , and quiet lain , An even Calmness makes a watry Plain . The Clouds that had before obscur'd the Skie , Vanish away , and quickly dispers'd flie . The Bears , and other lucky Stars appear , And bid the Seamen Safety not to fear . Mr. Cre●cb . Horace speaketh to the same purpose , calling these two Meteors Stellae , or Stars , Dicam & Alciden , puerosque Ledae : Hunc equis , illum superare pugnis Nobilem ; quorum simul alba Nautis Stella refulsit , Defluit saxis agitatus Humor Concidunt Venti , fugiuntque Nubes , Et minax ( quod sic voluere ) ponto Unda recumbit (a) . Alcides next my Muse must write , And Leda's Sons ; one fam'd for Horse , And one in close , and Handy Fight Of haughty Brav'ry , and of noble Force . When both their Stars at once appear , The Winds are husht , they rage no more , ( It is their will ) the Skies are clear , And Waves roul softly by the quiet Shore . Mr. Creech . If one Flame appear'd single , it was called Helena , and was a very dangerous Omen , portending nothing but Storms , and Shipwracks ; especially if it followed Castor and Pollux by the Heels ; and , as it were , drove them away . Tho' Euripides , in his Orestes , makes them all prosperous and desirable Signs , where speaking of Helena , he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For being sprung from Iove , she needs must be Immortal too ; and with her Brethren share The Heav'nly Regions , where her glorious Beams Will shine alike , to help the Mariner . Mr. Dechair . The Winds also were thought to contain in them something Pro●hetical , and were taken notice of in Soothsaying ; as appears from (a) Statius , when he saith , — Ventis , aut alite visae Bellorum proferre diem . — And as the Birds , or boding Winds presage , Differ the fatal day of Battle . I might add a great many others , which I shall pass by , only ●●ntioning one more ; viz. the Thunder , the Noblest , and most ob●er●ed of all the Heavenly Omens . It was Good , or Bad , like other Signs , according to its different Position ; for on the Right Hand , 〈◊〉 was lucky ; on the Left , unfortunate . Thunder in a clear and se●ene Skie , was a happy Sign , and given by Iupiter in (b) Homer , as ● confirmation , that he granted the Petitions made to him . The Poet's words are these , where he speaks of Ulysses that had been sup●licating the God for some Sign , to encourage him in his Enterprize ●gainst Penelope's Courtiers ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus pray'd the Sire : and All-wise Iupiter Forth-with , propitious to his earnest Prayer , A Clap of Well-presaging Thunder sent , From bright Olympus Crystall Firmament , Which glads his Soul. — Mr. Hutchin . To avert unlucky Omens given by Thunder , it was usual to ●ake a Libation of Wine , pouring it forth in Cups . And they ●●ood in so much fear of Lightning , that they adored it , as (c) Pliny ●bserves , and endeavoured to avert its malignant Influences , by hissing , ●nd whistling at it ; which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as it is evident from (d) Aristophanes , when he saith , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If I cast forth Lightning , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they 'll hiss ; where the Scholiast observes , that it was usual 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to hiss at the Lightning . CHAPTER XVI . Of Divination by Lots . OF Lots there were four sorts , viz. Political , Military , Lusorious , and Divinatory : the three first do not at all concern my present purpose , however treated of by some in this place . Of the Prophetical there were divers sorts , two of which were most in use , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a sort of Divination by Verses , wherein 't was usual to take Fatidical Verses , and writing them upon little pieces of Paper , put them into a Vessel , and so draw them out , expecting to read their Fate in the first Draught . This was often practis'd upon t●e Sibylline Oracles , which were dispersed up and down in Greece , Italy , and all the Roman Empire : whence it is , that so frequent mention i● made in Authors of the Sortes Sibyllinae . Sometimes they took a Poet , and opening in one , or more places ▪ accepted the first Ver●e they met with , for a Prediction . This was also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Rhapsodies of Homer ; and , as some are of Opinion , proceeded , at the first , from the Esteem which Poets had amongst the Ancients , by whom they were reputed Divine , and Inspired Persons . But , as Homer had of all the Poets the greatest Name , so also the Sortes Homericae of all others were in the most Credit : Yet Euripid●● , and other Poets were not wholly neglected , but had some share in this Honour . Virgil also , and the Latin Poets , were made use of in this way , as appears as well from other Instances , as that remarkable one of Severus , whose Promotion to the Roman Empire was foretold by opening at this Verse , Tu regere Imperio populos , Romane , memento . Remember , Roman , with Imperial Sway To rule the People . — The Christians also practis'd the like on the Bible , according to that of Nicephorus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. He judged it necessary to dip into the Psalter , th●● there he might find a Support , or Defence against the Distress 〈◊〉 laboured under . And Heraclius is reported by Cedrenus , to have asked Counsel of the New Testament , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to have been thereby perswaded , to winter in A●bania . And Saint Augustin himself , tho' he disallows this Practi●e 〈◊〉 Secular Affairs , yet seems to approve of it in Spiritual Matters , as ●●pears from his (a) Epistle to Ianuarius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a sort of Divination , wherein they made Con●●ctures , by throwing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Lots ; where you may observe , 〈◊〉 Lots were called in the plural number 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by the 〈◊〉 , sortes ; to distinguish them from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and sors , which in the ●●●gular number usually signified the Hint , or Occasion given to ●●●iners , to make their Conjectures by , as the Scholiast upon 〈◊〉 reports . These 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were usually black and white Beans ; ●●ongst the Ancients little Clods of Earth ; Pebles also , Dice , or such 〈◊〉 things , distinguished by certain Characters , or Marks : these they 〈◊〉 into a Vessel , and having made Supplication to the Gods , to 〈◊〉 them , drew them out , and according to the Characters , con●●●tured what should happen to them . All Lots were sacred to 〈◊〉 , whom they thought to preside over this Divination ; and there●●● the Ancients , as (b) Eustathius observes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. for Good Luck's sake , and that Mercury might be propitious to them , ●●d with the rest of the Lots , to put in one , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Mercury's Lot , which was an Olive-leaf , and was drawn 〈◊〉 before the rest . This Divination was either invented , or at least so much practis'd by the Thriae , who were three Nymphs , that nursed Apollo , that at length the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came to be a Synonymous 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence the Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Crowds of your Lot-diviners ev'ry where , But few true Prophets . — To this Species of Divination we may reduce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ●● Prophesying by Rods , mentioned also in the Holy Writings , wherein (c) Hosea , amongst other abominable wickednesses committed by the Isr●●lites , reckons this as none of the smallest , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Our Translation renders it thus , My people ask counsel at their Stocks , and their Staff declareth unto them ; for 〈◊〉 spirit of Whoredom hath caused them to err , and they have gone a whor●●● from under their God. The Manner of it seems to have been thus ; T●●y took small Sticks , and having put certain Characters upon them , 〈◊〉 them into a Vessel , and then drew them out . Not much diffe●●●● was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in which Divination was made by Arrows , ●aken together in a Quiver . Others are of opinion , that the Arrows were cast into the Air , and the Man was to steer his course the sam● way , that the Arrow inclined in it's descent . And the like has bee● practis'd , even in our Days , upon Sticks erected . This seems to be the Divination said to be us'd by Nebuchadnezzar , in Ezechiel , where he deliberates about invading the Israelites , and the Ammonites : The words are these , as they are rendred by our Translators ; (a) 〈◊〉 a way , that the sword may come to Rabbath of the Ammonites , and 〈◊〉 Juda in Jerusalem the defenced . For the King of Babylon stood at 〈◊〉 parting of the way , at the head of two ways , to use divination : he 〈◊〉 his Arrows bright , ( the Septuagint Translation speaks not of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) he consulted with Images , he looked into the Liver . At 〈◊〉 right hand was his Divination for Jerusalem , to appoint Captains , to 〈◊〉 the mouth in the slaughter , to lift up the voice with shouting , to appoint ●●tering Rams against the Gates , to cast a Mount , and to build a Fort. 〈◊〉 because the Prophet speaks of making his Arrows bright , some 〈◊〉 Opinion , that he divined by looking upon the Iron-heads of the Arrows , and observing the various appearances in them ; in the same manner , as some in our Days , pretend to tell Fortunes , by looking upon their Nails , saith Clarius upon the place . Another Method of Divination by Rods was us'd by the Scythians , and is described 〈◊〉 (b) Herodotus . From the Scythians it was derived , with some alteratio● , to the Germans , and is described by (c) Tacitus . Others also you may read of in (d) Strabo , (e) Athenaeus , and (f) Ammianus Marcelli●●● ; but these , and some others , I shall pass by , as not pertinent to my present Design . Another way of Divination by Lots was used in Greece , and Rome , which was this : The Person that was desirous to learn his Fortune , carried with him a certain number of Lots , distinguished by several Characters , or Inscriptions , and walking to and fro in the publick Ways , desired the first Boy that met him , to draw ; and 〈◊〉 that which came forth , agree'd with what he had conceiv'd in 〈◊〉 Mind , it was taken for an infallible Prophesy . This Divination is by Plutarch , in his Treatise about Isis and Osiris , said to be derived from the Aegyptians , by whom the Actions and Words of Boys were carefully observed , as containing in them something Divine , and Prophetical ; and that for a reason no less absurd , than the Practice 〈◊〉 self ; all the grounds they had for it being only this , viz. That 〈◊〉 having wandered up and down , in a fruitless search after Osiris , happened at last upon a Company of Boys at Play , and was by 〈◊〉 inform'd about what she had so long sought for in vain . To this Custom of Divining by Boys , as some think , (g) Tibullus allude● , when he saith , Illa sacras pneri sortes ter sustulit , illi Rettulit è triviis omina certa puer . Thrice in the Streets the sacred Lots she threw , And thence the Boy did c●rtain Omens shew . But I am rather of Opinion , that the Poet speaks of a different kind of Lots , which was this : In the Market , High-ways , and other places of concourse , it was usual for a Boy , or Man , whom the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to stand with a little Tablet , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon which were written cer●ain Fatidical Verses , which , according as the Dice light upon them , told the Consultants what Fortune they were to expect : Sometimes , instead of Tablets , they had Pots , or Urns , into which the Lots were thrown , and thence drawn by the Boys ; and I am the rather inclined to think the Poet's Words are to be understood in this Sence , because he saith , the Woman her self , that had a mind to ●e instructed , what was to befall her , took up the Lots ; which can never be meant of the Boy 's drawing Cuts out the Woman's Hand . Artemidorus , in his Preface , speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Diviners in the Market-place ; and the Sortes viales were very common at Rome : the Circus was thronged with those , and a great many other Diviners , which the poor , silly Women used to consult , as (a) Iuvenal witnesseth : His words are these , Si mediocris erit , spatium lustrabit utrumque Metarum , & sortes ducet : frontemque , manumque Praebebit vati crebrum poppysma roganti . Divitibus responsa dabit Phryx augur , & inde Conductus , dabit astrorum , mundique peritus ; Atque aliquis Senior qui publica fulgura condit . Plebeïum in Circo positum est , & in ●ggere fatum ; Quae nudis longum ostendit cervicibus aurum , Consulit ante Phalas , Delphinorumque columnas An saga vendenti nubat caupone relicto . The middle sort , who have not much to spare , Into the crowded Circus straight repair , And from the cheaper Lots their Fortunes hear . Or else to cunning Chiromancers go , Who clap the pretty Palm , and thence their Fortunes know . But the rich Matron , who has more to give , Her Answers from the Brachman will receive . Skill'd in the Globe and Sphear , he gravely stands , And with his Compass measures Seas , and Lands . The Poorest of the Sex have still an Itch To know their Fortunes , equal to the Rich ; The Dairy-maid enquires if she may take The trusty Taylor , and the Cook forsake . Whereby it appears , that Lots had very small Credit in Iuvenal's Days , being consulted only by the meaner sort , and such as were not able to be at the charge of more reputable Divinations . Didymus tells us , this was done by Iupiter , who being desirous , that Apollo should preside in chief over Divination , brought Lots , which are said to have been invented by Minerva , into disrepute . CHAPTER XVII . Of Divination by Ominous Words , and Things . ANOTHER sort of Divination there was , very different from all those I have hitherto spoken of , which foretold things to come , not by any studied Methods , but by certain Accidents , and Casual Occurrences , that were thought to contain in them Presages of Good , or Evil. Of these there were three sorts : The first was of Things Internal , by which I mean those that affected the Persons themselves . The second , of Things External , that only appeared to Men , but did not make any Impression upon them . The third were Ominous Words . Of these in their order . First of those Omens that Men received from themselves , which are distinguished into four Kinds : 1. Marks upon the Body , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Spots like Oyl . Secondly , sudden Perturbations , seizing upon the Mind ; such were the Panici terrores , Panick Fears , which were sudden Frights , and Consternations , that seized upon Men , without any visible cause , and therefore were imputed to the Operation of Daemons , especially Pan , upon Men's Phansies . Of these there is frequent mention in History ; as when Brennus , the Gallick General , had been defeated by the Greeks , the Night following , He , and the remainders of his Troops were seized with such Terrors , and Distractions , that , ignorant of what they were a doing , they fell together by the Ears , wounding , and killing one another , till they were all utterly destroy'd Such another Fright gave the Athenians a great Advantage against the Persians , insomuch that Pan had a Statue erected for that piece of Service ; as appears from one of Simonides's Epigrams , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Grateful Miltiades rais'd this Monument , That Me Arcadian Pan doth represent ; Because I aided him , and Warlike Greece Against the Powerful Medes . — The reason why these Terrours were attributed to Pan , was , because when Osiris was bound by Typho , Pan and the Satyrs appearing , cast him into a Fright . Or , because he frighted the Giants , that waged war against Iupiter . In these Terrours , whereof there was either no apparent Cause , or at least none answerable to the greatness of the sudden Consternation ; it was a good Remedy do to something quite contrary to what the Danger would have required , had it been such as men vainly imagined . Thus Alexander caused his Souldiers to disarm themselves , when they were on a sudden in a great Fear of they knew not what . All sudden and extraordinary Emotions and Perturbations , in Body , or Mind , were looked upon as evil Omens ; such was that of Penelope's Courtiers described by (a) Homer , and said to have been caused by Minerva , their implacable Enemy ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Courtiers straight offended Pallas seiz'd With profuse laughter , not to be appeas'd ; And raving frantick thoughts , they now appear O'rewhelm'd with laughter , not what first they were : Their Eyes with briny tears o'reflow'd , their Food Amazing Sight ! seem'd chang'd to putrid Blood. Nothing their anxious thoughts doth entertain , But lamentable grief . — An Augur that was present amongst them , was affrighted at so dreadful an Omen , and presently broke out into this Exclamation , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; — Ah wretched Men ! what Fate is this you bear ? The third sort of Internal Omens , were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Palpitating . Such were the Palpitations of the Heart , the Eye , or any of the Muscles , called in Latin Salissationes ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or a Ringing in the Ears ; which if it was in the Right Ear , was a lucky Omen ; so also was the Palpitation of the Right Eye , as Theocritus telleth us , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; — My Right-Eye twinkles . — (a) Niphus hath enumerated all the Parts of the Body , with all the Omens to be gathered from the Palpitations of each of them ; whom you may consult at leisure . Melampus , the famous Fortune-teller , dedicated a Book upon this subject to Ptolomee Philadelphus : Another to the same purpose was compos'd by Posidonius , as Suidas reports ; the Title of which was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The fourth sort of Internal Omens , were the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Sneezings which were so superstitiously observ'd , that Divine Worship was thought due to them ; tho' some say this Adoration was only an Expiation of the Omen : Others are of Opinion , as (b) Casaubon observes , That Sneezing was a Disease , or at least a Symptom of some Infirmity ; and therefore when any Man Sneezed , it was usual to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , May you Live ; or , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , GOD bless you . To this Custom Ammian alludes , in an Epigram upon a Fellow with a long Nose , which he saith was at so great a distance from his Ears , that he could not hear himself Sneeze , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . His long-beak'd Snout , at such a distance lyes From his dull Ears , that he ne're hears it Sneeze ; And therefore never do's he say , GOD bless . Where you may observe , That it was not only usual for Persons that stood by , to cry , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but also for Men when themselves Sneezed . However it be , it is certain , that Sneezing was accounted sacred , as appears from (c) Athenaeus , who proves that the Head was esteemed holy ; because it was customary to swear by it , and adore as holy the Sneezes that proceeded from it : And Aristotle tell us in express Terms ▪ That Sneezing was accounted a Deity , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Casaubon also has proved the same , out of (d) Xenophon ; where he reports , that the Souldiers with one accord worshipp'd it as a God. But it is scarce supposable , they could be so far immers'd in ignorance , as to think every Act of Sneezing a Deity ; nor do Aristotle's words necessarily imply they did ; for no more need be understood by them , than that there was a God of Sneezing , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Xenophon may be expounded the same way , viz. That when the Souldiers heard a Sneeze , they worshipped the God , i. e. the God of Sneezing : Or it may be , no more is meant , than that they worshipped God , perhaps in the usual form of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or by casting up some other short Ejaculation to any of the Gods , to avert the Omen . However , it is certain that great regard was given to Sneezing , inso●●ch that if a Man Sneezed at such a Time , or on such a side , it was ●●ough to perswade them to , or discourage them from any Business of the greatest moment . Euphrantides reports , that a Sneeze upon the Right Hand was us'd by Themistocles to his Souldiers , as a prevailing Arg●ment to perswade them to fight . Such a Sneeze happening , whilst Xenophon was making a Speech , was thought a sufficient Reason to constitute him General . And Socrates himself , tho' a great despiser of Heathen Superstitions , judg'd it not unreasonable , to catch advice from another Man's Nose , and make a Sneeze serve instead of an Admonition from the Daemon , that is said to have continually at●ended upon him , giving him Counsel how to demean himself upon all Occasions . Sneezing was not always a lucky Omen , but varied according to the alteration of Circumstances : for once when Xenophon was perswading ●is Souldiers to encounter the Enemy , a Sneeze was accounted so dangerous an Omen , that they were forced to appoint publick Prayers , ●or the Expiation of it . If a Man Sneezed in the Morning , it was a good Omen ; but if in the Afternoon , a bad one ; the reason of which is accounted for by Aristotle , in his Problems . If a Man Sneezed at the Table , while they were taking away ; or if another happened to Sneeze upon his Left Hand , it was unlucky ; if on the Right Hand , fortunate . If in the Undertaking any Business , two , or four Sneezes happened , 't was a lucky Omen , and gave Encouragement to ●roceed ; if more than four , the Omen was neither Good , nor Bad ; if one , or three , it was unlucky , and dehorted them from proceeding in what they had designed . If two Men were deliberating about any Business , and both of them chanced to Sneeze together , it was a prosperous Omen , as (a) Niphus relates , in his Book of Augu●ies , where he has enumerated a great many other Circumstances in Sneezing , and the Omens thought to be given by them . I come in the next place to speak something concerning the Omens that appear'd to Men , but were not contain'd in their own Bodies ; o● which there were several sorts : As first , The Beginnings of Things ●ere look'd upon to contain something ominous ; as Ovid has observ'd , Rerum principiis omina inesse solent ; Ad primam vocem timidas advertimus aures , Et primum visam consulit Augur avem . Hither also are to be referred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Omens offering themselves in the way , of which Polis , and Hippocrates ( not the Physician ) are said to have written Books . Such as these were , the meeting of an Eunuch , a Black , an Ape , a Bitch with whelps , a Fixon with Cubs ; a Snake lying so in the Way , as to part the Company ; a Hare crossing the way . A Woman working at her Spindle , or carrying it uncovered , was thought to be very prejudicial to any Design , and to blast whatever Hopes they had conceiv'd about any thing ; especially about the fruits of the Ground . A Weezle crossing the way , was a sufficient Reason to defer a Publick Assembly for that Day ; it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Artemidorus gives the Reason , why it s Running by was so much taken notice of ; viz. because it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , ( as Mr. Bogan explains it ) the Letters in each word signifie the same Number , viz. 42. All these were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. unlucky , and abominable Sights . Another sort of External Omens were those that happen'd at home , and the Divination that observed them , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , concerning which it is reported , that Xenocrates wrote a Treatise . Such as these were the coming in of a black Dog , a Mouse eating a 〈◊〉 of Salt , the appearing of a Snake , or Weezle upon the House-top . This sort of Divining by Beasts , is reported by Suidas , to have been invented by Telegonus . Such also were the Throwing down of Salt , the Spilling of Water , Honey , or Wine , ●aking the Wine away , while any Person was drinking , a sudden Silence , and ten thousand other Accidents . In putting on their Clothes , the Right side must be served first ; and therefore if a Servant did but give his Master the Left Shoe first , he was sure to have it thrown at his Head. Hither also may be referred the various Actions that were though● to contain in them Good , or Bad Fortune . For Instance , At Fea●●s it was accounted lucky to crown the Cup with a Garland , — Pateramque Coronâ Induit — And with a Garland did the Cup surround . saith Virgil : And , Vina coronant , in imitation of Homer's Heroes , who used to drink out of Cups , that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the reason of which ( saith Eustathius , out of Athenaeus ) was this , viz. Because a Garland represents a Circle , which is the most capacious , and compl●●● of all Figures . It was usual also , to carry home the Fragments 〈◊〉 at Sacrifices , for good Luck's sake , as I have observed in anoth●r place ; and these were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were thought 〈◊〉 contribute to the preservation of their Health (a) &c. Thus much for Ominous Actions , and Accidents , whereof I have only given yo● some that were most remarkable and usual ; for it would be an endle●● Undertaking , to enumerate all of them , every Day 's Reading being able ●o furnish almost infinite numbers . In the last place , I come to speak something of Ominous Words , which as they were Good , or Bad , were believed to presage accord●●gly . Such Words were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ●s the Latin Omen is so called , q. Oremen , quia fit ab ore , i. e. because it proceeds from the Mouth , saith Festus : You may render them Voices , ●or Tully hath call'd them by the Name of Voces : The Pythagoreans ( saith he ) used to observe the Voices of Men , as well as of the Gods. This sort of Divination , was most in use at Smyrna ( as Pausanias reports ) where they had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Temple , in which Answer●●ere returned this way ; and Apollo Spodius gave Oracles in Thebes , ●●●er the same Manner , as I have already told you : But the first In●ention of it is attributed to Ceres . Words that boded Ill , were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and ●e that spoke them , was said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as E●●ipides terms it ; where he speaks of certain Ominous Words let ●●ll by a Servant , at a Feast , just as one of the Company was going ●o drink , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Unlucky Words one of the Servants spoke . 〈◊〉 calleth it obscoenare , or as some read , obscaevare ; for scaeva signi●●eth Luck , either good , or bad ; and the Words Horace calleth Male 〈◊〉 Verba , — male ominatis Parcite verbis . Ill-boding Words forbear to name . 〈◊〉 Words as these , they had always a superstitious Care to avoid ; ●●somuch that instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Prison , they would often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. an House ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and such like : For there were 〈◊〉 great many Words , which they made almost as great a Scruple to ●peak , as the Iews their Nomen Tetragrammaton . And therefore in Time of ●●vine Worship , as I have observ'd before , nothing was more strictly com●●●ded , than that they should 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or avoid all Ominous Ex●●e●●ions ; Which , if they were spoken by a Brother , or any other early related to the Person , whose Business was in hand , they took the ●reater notice of them , and accounted them so much the Worse . Mr. ●ryden hath excellently expressed this Custom in his Oedipus , where after 〈◊〉 Heroe has been thundering a great many dreadful Imprecations upon 〈◊〉 Murderers of Laïus , Iocasta is introduced , speaking thus , Jocasta . At your Devotions ? Heaven succeed your Wishes ; And bring th' effect of these your pious Pray'rs On You , on Me , and All. Priest. Avert this Omen , Heaven ! Oedipus . O fatal sound ! Unfortunate Jocasta ! What hast thou said ? an ill hour hast thou chosen For these fore-boding Words ; why , we were cursing . Jocasta . Then may that Curse fall only where You laid it . Oedipus . Speak no more ! For all thou say'st is ominous : We were cursing ; And that dire Imprecation hast thou fasten'd On Thebes , and Thee , and Me , and All of us . Jocasta . Are then my Blessings turn'd into a Curse ? O unkind Oedipus ! My former Lord Thought Me his Blessing : be thou like my Laïus . Oedipus . What yet again ! the third time hast thou curs'd Me ? This Imprecation was for Laïus's Death , And thou hast wish'd Me like Him. Mr. Dryden . Which Verses I have here transcribed , because they do fully represent the ancient Custom of catching at Ominous Expressions . Some Words , and Proper Names there were , which imported Success , answerably to their Natural Signification ; of which take this Instance : Leotychides desiring of a Samian his Assistance against the Persians , asked him his Name ; and being told it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Leader of an Army ; reply'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I embrace the Omen in the Name ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , amongst the Greeks , importing the same with accipere Omen amongst the Latins , which signifies the accepting of an Omen , and applying it to the Business i● hand : For it was thought to lye very much in the Power of the Hearer , whether he would receive the Omen , or not ; Ostentorum v●res in eorum erant potestate , quibus ostendebantur , saith Pliny , i. e. The Force and Efficacy of Omens depended upon the Persons , to whom they appear'd . For if the Omen was immediately catched by the Hearer , or struck upon his Imagination , it was Eff●cacious ; but if it ●as neglected , or not taken notice of , it was Invalid , and of no Force . And therefore Virgil introduces Aeneas , as it were , snatching Asc●nius's Words from his Mouth ; for the Harpyes , and Anchise● also in another place , having foretold , that the Trojans should suffer so dreadful a Famine , that they should be forc'd to gnaw their very Tables , for want of better Provisions , (a) Sed non ante datam cingetis moenibus Urbem , Quam Vos dira fames , nostraeque injuria caedis , Ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas . With Walls the City shall not bulwark'd be , ' Ere Famine shall revenge our Injury ; Sad Famine , when the once luxurious Lord , Instead of Food , shall gnaw the sapless Board . Mr. Hutchin . After this , they landed in Italy ; and happening to dine upon the Grass , instead of Tables , or Trenchers , which their present Circumstances did not afford , they laid their Meat upon their Bread , which afterwards they Eat up also ; at which in Jest (a) Heus ! etiam mensas consumimus , inquit Iülus . See , says Iülus , we our Tables eat , Aeneas presently catched the Omen , as the Poet subjoyns , — ea Vox audita laborum Prima tulit finem ; primamque loquentis ab Ore Eripuit Pater , ac stupefactus Numine pressit . The lucky sound no sooner reach'd their Ears , But straight they quite dismiss'd their former cares . His good old Sire with admiration struck The boding Sentence when yet falling took , And often roll'd it in his silent Breast . Mr. Hutchin . For Good Luck's sake , whenever they apply'd themselves to any ●e●ious Business , they took especial care to begin with such a preface a● this , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; like to Persius's H●c bene sit ; and that old thread-bare saying of the Romans , Quod 〈◊〉 , faelix , f●●tunatumque sit . And all their Works , and Speeches were begun in the Name of some God ; whence Aratus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — Let us with Iove begin . Which Theocritus has borrowed from him , in his seventeenth Eclogue , and Virgil in his third . (b) Xenophon gives the Reason of this practice , viz. That things undertaken in the Name of the Gods , were like to have the most prosperous Events . It will not be improper to add in this place , that Certain Times also were Ominous , some Days being accounted Fortunate , and causes of Success ; others Unfortunate , and causes of the miscarriage of things undertaken upon them , as Hesi●d in his Days observes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some Days , like rigid Step-Dames , adverse prove , Thwart our Intentions , cross what e're we love ; Others more Fortunate , and lucky shine , And , as a tender Mother , bless what we design . Mr. Hutchin . Some Days were proper for one Business , others for another , and some for none at all , as my Author relates in the fore-mentioned Poem ; where he runs through all the Days in the Month , declaring the Vertue and Efficacy of them . The way to avert an Omen , was either to throw a Stone at the thing , or to kill it outright , if it was an Ominous Animal , that so the Evil portended by it , might fall upon its own Head : If it was an unlucky Speech , to retort it upon the Speaker with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tibi in caput redeat , i. e. Let it fall upon thy own Head : Which perhaps is an Expression borrowed from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who , when they espy'd any thing in the Victim , that seemed to portend any Mis●ortune to themselves , or their Countrey , used to pray , that it might 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , be turned upon the Victim's Head. The like Expressions are sometimes made use of in Holy Scripture , as in the fifteenth Verse of Obadiah's Prophesie , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Or , as our English Translators have rendred it , Thy Reward shall return upon thine own Head. And again in the third Chapter of Kings (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in English thus , And the Lord hath return'd thy wickedness upon thine own Head. (b) Herodotus reports , that it was an Aegyptian Custom , from which it's probable the Graecians derived theirs , They curse ( saith he ) the Head of the Victim in this manner , That if any Misfortune impended over themselves , or the Country of Aegyp● , it might be turn'd upon that Head. Instead of these Imprecations , sometimes they us'd to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dii meliora , i. e. God forbid . Sometimes they us'd to spit three times into thei● Bosoms , at the sight of a Mad-man , or one troubled with an Epilepsie ; of which Custom Theocritus hath taken Notice , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Into my Bosom thrice I spit . This they did in Defiance , as it were , of the Omen ; for Spitting upon any Man was always reckon'd a Sign of the greatest Contempt and Aversation : whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to spit , is put for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to contemn , as the Scholiast of Sophocles observes upon these words in Antigone , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Spit on him as an Enemy . Lastly , upon the Meeting of an unlucky Omen , they often desisted from what they were doing , and began it afresh , as appears from Euripides , in whom a Person , upon the Hearing of an Ominous Word as he was drinking , immediately threw the Drink upon the Ground , and call'd for another Cup. CHAPTER XVIII . Of Magick , and Incantations . BESIDES the Methods of Foretelling future Events already mentioned , and that Divination which is commonly called Phys●cal , because it makes Predictions without any Supernatural Assistance , by the mere Knowledge of Physical , or Natural Causes ; there are several others , most of which are comprehended under the Names of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Magick , and Incantations ; between which tho' some make a nice Distinction , yet they bear a near Relation to each other , and therefore I shall treat of them conjunctly in this place . And tho' some of the Species of these Divinations might be invented in later Ages , and never practis'd in Old Greece , whose Customs alone it is my chief Design to describe , not medling with those Innovations , that were introduc'd in later Times , after the Graecians were subjected to the Roman Empire ; yet since it is very difficult to determine exactly of all , which were truly Ancient , and which purely Modern ; since also there is frequent mention of them in Writers of the middle Ages , especially those that lived towards the Declination of the Roman Greatness , I shall beg the Reader 's Leave to give a brief Account of the most remarkable of them : For to enumerate all , would be an Endless , as well as Unreasonable Undertaking ; and a great many of them ( such as those wherein the Incubi , and Succubi were concern'd ) contain in them too much of Profaness and Horrour , to be endured by any civilized Ear. Magical Arts are said by the Graecians to have been invented in Persia , where at the first they were had in great Honour , and Reputation ; for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were those , that apply'd themselves to the Study of Philosophy , and the strict Search after the most Curious Works , and hidden Mysteries of Nature : They were usually chosen to superintend the Divine Worship , and all Religious Rites and Ceremonies ; they continually attended upon the Kings , to advise them in all Affairs of moment , and were preferred to the highest Honours , and Places of greatest Trust. But afterwards the Case was altered , for when they left off the Contemplation of Nature , and betook themselves to the Invocation of Daemons , and other mean Arts , their former Credit and Esteem was , in a manner , quite lost , or , at least , very much diminished . This Art is said to have been introduced among the Graecians by one Oethanes , that came into Greece with Xerxes , and dispersed the Rudiments of it here and there , as he had opportunity . It was afterwards much improved , and almost brought to Perfection by Democritus , who is said to have learned it out of the Writings of certain Phoenicians . But I shall not trouble you with any more Stories concerning it's Original , or Progress , it being more pertinent to my Design , to give you a short Account of the various Species thereof . First then , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Divination , in which Answers were given by deceased Persons . It was sometimes performed by the Magical use of a Bone , or Vein of a dead Body , after the manner of the Thes●alians : Or by pouring warm Blood into a Carcase , 〈◊〉 it were to renew Life in it , as Erictho doth in Lucian ; or by some other Inchantments , to restore dead Men to Life ; with which 〈◊〉 Poet was very well acquainted , when he said , — Dum vocem defuncto in corpore quaerit ; Protinus adstrictus caluit cruor , atraque fovit Vulnera . — While he seeks Answers from the lifeless Load , The congeal'd Gore grows warm with reeking Blood , And chears each ghastly Wound . — Sometimes they used to raise the Ghost of deceas'd Persons , by various Invocations , and Ceremonies ; which I will give you in the words of Mr. Dryden , who , in his Oedipus , introduces Tiresias raising Lajus's Ghost to discover his own Murderers ; Tiresias . Choose the darkest part o' th' Grove ; Such as Ghosts at Noon-day love . Dig a Trench , and dig it nigh , Where the Bones of Lajus lye . Altars rais'd of Turf , or Stone , Will th' Infernal Powers have none . Answer me , if this be done . Priest. 'T is done . Tiresias . Is the Sacrifice made fit ? Draw her backward to the Pit : Draw the barren Heifer back , Barren let her be , and black . Cut the curled Hair that grows Full betwixt her Horns , and Brows : And turn your Faces from the Sun : Answer me , if this be done . Priest. 'T is done . Tiresias . Pour in Blood , and Blood-like Wine , To Mother Earth , and Proserpine ; Mingle Milk into the Stream ; Feast the Ghosts that love the steam . Snatch a Brand from Fun'ral Pile ; Toss it in to make it boyl ; And turn your Faces from the Sun ; Answer me , if this be done . These Verses I have chosen , because they contain so Elegant a Description of these Infernal Rites : after this he makes Tiresias's Daughter sing , to charm the Ghosts from their Retirements . Some other Ceremonies also were practised by them , but differ'd not much from those used in Parentations , of which I shall give a more ●●ll and exact Account afterwards . This Divination , if the Dead appeared only in Aiery Forms , like Shades , was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It might , I ●●ppose , be performed in any Place ; but some Places were appropriated to this use , and called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , several of which are mentioned by the Ancient Poets ; but two of them were most remarkable : The first of which was in Thesprotia , where Orpheus is said to have restor'd to Life his Wife Eurydice ; the other in Campania , at the Lake Avernus , celebrated by Homer , and Virgil , in their Stories of Ulysses , and Aeneas . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Divination by Water , sometimes called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when it 〈◊〉 done by Fountain-water : In this they observed the various Impressions , Changes , Fluxes , Refluxes , Swellings , Dimi●●tions , Colours , Images , &c. in the Water . Sometimes they dipp'd a Looking-glass into the Water , when they had a desire to know what would become of a Sick Person ; for as he looked well or ill in the Glass , accordingly they presumed of his future Condition . Sometimes they fill'd a Bowl with Water , and let down into it a Ring , equally poised on each side , and hanging by a Thread tied to one of their Fingers : then in a Form of Prayer requested of the Gods to declare , or confirm the Question in dispute ; whereupon , if the thing proposed was true , the Ring of its own accord would strike against the side of the Bowl a set number of Times . Sometimes they threw three Stones into the Water , and observed the Turns they made in sinking . Instead of Water , sometimes use they made of Oyl , and Wine , and then the Liquor was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and instead of Stones , they sometimes used Wedges of Gold , or Silver . This Divination was sometimes performed in a Bason ; and thence called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : which also was sometimes practised in a differe●● manner , thus ; They distinguish'd the Stones , or Wedges with certain Characters , and then , having invoked the Daemon in a set Form , proposed the Question they had a mind to be satisfied about ; to which an Answer was returned in a small Voice , not unlike an Hiss , proceeding ou● of the Water . The Scholiast upon Lycophron is of Opinion , that th●● Method of Divination was as ancient as the Trojan War , and practis'd by Ulysses ; which he thinks gave occasion to all the Poetical Fictio●● about his Descent into the Infernal Regions , to consult Tir●s●●'s Ghost (a) . Sometimes Divination by Water was performed with a Looking-glass , and was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sometimes also Glasses were used , and the Imag●● of what should happen , represented without Water . Sometimes it wa● performed in a Vessel of Water , the middle part of which was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and then the Divination termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the manner of which was thus : They filled certa●● round Glasses with fair Water , about which they placed lighted Torches ; then invoked a Daemon , praying in a low , murmuring Voice , and propos'd the Question to be solved : A chast and ●●polluted Boy , or a Woman big with Child , was appointed to obse●●● with greatest Care , and Exactness , all the Alterations in the Glasse● , at the same desiring time , beseeching , and also commanding an Answer , which at length the Daemon used to return , by Images in the Glasses , which by Reflexion from the Water represented what sho●ld come to pass . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was performed by polished , and enchanted C●●ystals , in which future Events were signified by certain Marks , 〈◊〉 Figures . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Divination by Rings enchanted , or ma●● according to some position of the Celestial Bodies . A Ring of 〈◊〉 sort , they say , Gyges the King of Lydia had , which when he turned 〈◊〉 the Palm of his Hand , he became invisible to others , but could 〈◊〉 every Body : and by the help of this , he enjoy'd his Mistress , the Qu●●● and slew his Master Candaules , whom afterward he succeeded . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was performed by the Nails of an unpolluted 〈◊〉 cover'd with Oyl and Soot , which they turn'd to the Sun , the Refle●i●● 〈◊〉 whose Rays was believed to represent by certain Images , the things ●hey had a mind to be satisfied about . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , foretold future Events from certain Spectres , or other Appearances in the Air : And sometimes thus ; They folded their Heads in a Napkin , and having placed a Bowl full of Water in the open Air , ●●oposed their Question , in a small , whispering Voice ; at which time 〈◊〉 the Water boyled , or fermented , they thought what they had spoken ●as approved of , and confirmed . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was sometimes performed by a Precious Stone , called 〈◊〉 : which they washed in Spring-water in the Night by Candle-light ; the Person that consulted it , was to be purified from all manner of pollution , and to have his Face covered : this done , he repeated di●●rs Prayers , and placed certain Characters in an appointed Order ; and ●●en the Stone moved of its self , and in a soft , gentle murmur , or ( as some say ) in a Voice like that of a Child , returned an Answer . By a Stone of this Nature , Helenus is reported to have foretold the Destruction of Troy. (a) Theocritus has given us an Account of two sorts of Divination practis'd by a Countrey Swain , to try what share he had in his Mistress's Af●●●tions ; his Words are these , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . All this I knew , when I design'd to'prove , Whether I shou'd be happy in my Love ; I prest the Long-live , but in vain did press , It gave no lucky sound of good Success : To Agrio too I made the same Demand , A cunning Woman she , I crost her Hand : She turn'd the Sieve , and Sheers , and told me true , That I shou'd love , but not be lov'd by You. Mr. Creech . Where the Shepherd complains he had found his Suit was rejected these 〈◊〉 ways : First , by the Herb Telephilum , which being crushed in his Hand , or upon his Arm , returned no sound ; for it was usual to strike that , or ●●me other Herb against their Arms , and if they crackled in breaking , Good ; if not , it was an unlucky Omen . Not much unlike this , was the Divination by Lau●el-leaves , which they threw into the Fire , and observed how they crackled in burning ; from which Noise , some say , Laurel was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The other way of Divining , mentioned by Theocritus , was by a Sieve , which an old Gypsie used in telling poor , silly People their Fortunes . This they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , it was generally practised to discover Theeves , or others that were suspected of any Crime , in this manner : They tied a Thread to the Sieve , by which it was upheld , or else placed a pair of Sheers , which they held up by two Fingers ; then prayed to the Gods to direct , and assist them ; after that , they repeated the Names of the Persons under suspicion , and he , at whose Name the Sieve whirled round , or moved , was thought to have committed the Fact. Another sort of Divination was commonly practised upon the same account , which was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. an Ax , or Hatchet , which they fixed so exactly upon a round Stake , that neither End might ou●poise , or weigh down the other ; then they pray'd , and repeated the Names of those they suspected ; and the Person , at whose Name the Hatchet made any the least motion , was found guilty . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was by the Head of an Ass , ( as the Name i●ports ) which they broyl'd on Coals ; and after having muttered a 〈◊〉 Prayers , they repeated the Persons Names as before ; or the Crime , in case one was only suspected ; at which , if the Jaws made any motion , and the Teeth chattered against one another , they thought the Villain sufficiently discovered . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a very Mysterious Divination , in which they made use of a Cock , in discovering secret , and unknown Transactions , or future Events . It was effected after this manner : Having wrote in the Dust the twenty-four Letters of the Alphabet , and laid a grain of Wheat , or Barley upon every one of them , a Cock magically prepared was let loose amongst them , & those Letters , out of which he picked the Corns , being joyn'd together , were thought to declare whatever they were desirous to be certified of . This Divination the famous Magician I●●blichus , Proclus's Master , is said to have made use of , with a Design to find out the Person , that was to succeed Valens Caesar in the Empire ; but the Cock picking up only four of the Grains , viz. those that lay upon the Letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . left it uncertain , whether Theodos●●● , Theodotus , Theodorus , or Theodectes , was the Person designed by 〈◊〉 Fates to be Emperour . However , Valens being informed of the M●●ter , was enraged at it , put to death several Persons , for no oth●● reason , than that their Names began with those Letters ; and mad● diligent search after the Magicians themselves ; whereupon Iamb●●●●●● to prevent the Emperour's cruelty , ended his Life by a Draught 〈◊〉 Poison . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was performed by a Red-hot Iron , upon whic● they laid an odd number of Straws , and observed what Figures , Bendings , Sparklings , &c. they made in burning . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was by observing the Motions , Figures , &c. 〈◊〉 ●elted Lead . The three following Methods of Divination are by some reckon'd amongst the various sorts of Incantations . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Divination by Ashes ; which was performed in this manner : They wrote the Things they had a mind to be resolved about , in Ashes upon a Plank , or any such thing ; this they exposed to the open Air , where it was to continue for some Time ; and those Letters , that remained whole , and no ways defaced by the Winds , or other Accidents , were thought to contain in them a Solution of the Question . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Divination by Herbs , especially 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Salvia ; or by Fig-leaves , and then called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was practised thus : The Persons that consulted , wrote their own Names , and their Questions upon Leaves , which they expos'd to the Wind , and as many of the Letters as remained in their own Places , were taken up , ●nd being joyned together , contained an Answer to the Question . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Divination by Wax , which they melted over a Vessel of Water , letting it drop within three definite spaces , and observed the Figure , Situation , Distance , and Concretion of the Drops . Besides these , there were infinite other sorts of Divination ; as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was practised in Socrates's Time , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , mentioned , with several others , by Aratus in his Prognosticks , and Pliny in his Natural History ; but these I shall pass by , and only trouble you with one more , which is so remarkable , that it cannot be omitted , viz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was usually performed by certain medicated , and i●chanted Compositions of Herbs , Minerals , &c. which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · By these , strange and wonderful things were effected : Some of them taken inwardly , caused Blindness , Madness , Love , &c. s●ch were the Medicaments , by which Circe transformed Ulysses's Souldiers . Others infected by a touch ; such was the Garment which M●dea sent to Creüsa . Others spread their Venom afar off , and ope●●ted upon Persons at a great Distance . There were also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were Amulets against the former ; such was the Herb Moly , which preserved Ulysses from Circe's Inchantments ; the Laurel , the Sallow-tree , the Rhamn , or Christ-thorn , Flea-bane , the Jasper-stone , and innumerable others mentioned by Albertus Magnus , and Orpheus 〈◊〉 his Book De Lapillis ; Likewise certain Rings , which Aristophanes , in 〈◊〉 Plutus , calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At this Art the Thessalians were ●ost famous of all the Graecians ; Democritus , and Pythagoras are also said to have been skilled in it . Every Story is full of the prodigious Operations wrought by it , some of which I shall give You from a Witch's own Mouth in Ovid ; (a) — Cum volui , ripis mirantibus , amnes In fontes rediere suos , concussaque sisto , Stantia concutio cantu freta ; nubila pello Nubilaque induco ; ventos abigoque vocoque ; Vipereas rumpo verbis & carmine fauces ; Vivaque saxa , suâ convulsaque robora terrâ , Et sylvas moveo , jube●que tremiscere montes ; Te quoque , Luna , traho . — When e're I please , the wondring Banks behold Their Waters backwards to their Fountains rowl'd ; The Seas , if rough , and in vast ridges rise , As tho' their angry Waves wou'd dash the Skies , I give the word , and they no longer roam , But break , and glide away in silent Foam . If plain , and calm , the Ocean's surface lye , Smooth , like some well-spread Azure Canopy , I rouze th' unruly Waves with hid'ous Roar , And bid their swelling heaps insult the Shore ; Then straight the watry Mountains heave their Heads , O're-leap their bounds , and drown th' enamell'd Meads . Clouds Me obey , and at my Summons sent , Infest , or quit th' Etherial Firmament . Winds too , on downy Wings attend my Will , And as I bid , or boist'rous are , or still . I burst the Vipers by my Magick Verse , And from their Basis rend both Rocks and Trees . The thronging Woods I move ; at my Command The Moon shrinks back , and Mountains trembling stand . Mr. Hutch●● ▪ Where you may observe the last Verse , wherein the Inchantress boa●●s , that she was able to draw the Moon from her Orb ; for the Ancient really believ'd , that Incantations had power to charm the Moon fro● Heaven ; according to that saying of Virgil , Carmina vel coelo possunt deducere Lunam (a) . The Moon my Verses from her Orb can draw . And whenever the Moon was eclipsed , they thought it was done b● the Power of Magick ; for which reason it was usual to beat 〈◊〉 ▪ and Kettles , to sound Trumpets , and Haut-boys , to drown , if it 〈◊〉 possible , the Voices of the Magicians , that their Charms might 〈◊〉 reach her . The Moon also was thought to preside over this 〈◊〉 ▪ and therefore was invoked together with Hecate , to whom the ●●●vention of it was ascribed ; and therefore M●dea in Euripides saith , 〈◊〉 of all the Gods , she paid the greatest Veneration to Hecate ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — For by the Goddess , whom I most adore , Infernal Hecate , whom now I chuse Co-partner of my Black Designs . The Rites used at the Invocation of this Goddess , are given us by (a) Apollonius in these words ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . When lab'ring Night has half her journey run , Wash'd in some purling Stream , repair alone , Clad in a dusky Robe , and dig a Pit , Round let it be , and raise a Pile in it . Then kill a tender Ewe ; when this is done , O' th' new-rais'd Pile , unquarter'd lay her on . And if you Perses Daughter wou'd appease , Pour a Libation , which the painful Bees Have first wrought up within their waxen Hives . Next pray the Goddess wou'd propitious prove , Then backwards from the flaming Altar move ; But let no Yels of Dogs , or seeming noise Of Feet behind , turn back thy steady Eyes , And frustrate all thy former Sacrifice . Mr. Hu●chin . To this sort of Divination are to be referr'd Charms , and Amule●s against Poison , Venom , and Diseases . Suidas reports , that the Curing of Distempers by Sacrifices , and the repetition of certain Words , was practis'd ever since the time of Minos King of Crete ; and (a) Homer relates , how Autolycus's Sons stanched Ulysses's Blood , flowing from a wound he receiv'd in hunting a Wild Boar , by a Charm ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — With nicest care , the Skilful Artists bound The Brave , Divine Ulysses's ghastly Wound ; And b' Incantations stanch'd the gushing Blood. Hither are also to be reduced inchanted Girdles , and other Things worn about Men's Bodies , to excite Love , or any other Passion , in those with whom they conversed : such was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Homer's Iliads , given by Venus to Iuno , for the allurement of Iupiter to her Lo●e , as Eustathius observes , upon the afore-mentioned Verses in the Odysse● . But as conc●rning these Practices , I shall have occasion to add something more , when I come to treat of Love-affairs . CHAPTER XIX . Of the Grecian Festivals in general . FESTIVALS were instituted upon four Accounts ; First , in honour of the Gods , to whom , besides the Worship every Day pa●● them , some more Solemn Times were set apart . Especially , if they had conferred any signal Favour upon the Publick , or upon Private Persons , had assisted them in Defending their Countrey , had given the● Victory over their Enemies , had delivered them out of any apparen● Danger , or blessed them with Success in any Undertaking , it was thought but reasonable to set a part some Time for offering Sacrifices , and Praises to them , as grateful Acknowledgments for the Benefits received at their Hands . Secondly , in order to procure some especial Favour of the Gods ; for ( as you may learn from the following Chapters ) several of the Festivals were instituted with a Design to render the Gods propitio●s , and willing to grant some particular Blessings , as Health , Children , and such like . And in Times of Famine , Pestilence , or other p●blick Calamities , the Oracles usually advised their Consultants to institute Solemn Festivals , as the only Method to appease the angry Gods , and obtain of them Deliverance from the Evils they groaned under . Thirdly , in Memory of Deceased Friends , of those that had done any remarkable Service for their Countrey , or died valiantly in the Defence of it . This was no small Encouragment to Men of Generous and Noble Dispositions to enter upon honourable Designs , when they saw that the Brave Actions of the Virtuous did not perish with them , but their Memories were ever held sacred by Succeeding Generations . Fourthly , Festivals were instituted , as Times of Ease , and Rest to Labourers ; that amidst all their Toil , and Sorrow , and as it were a Recompense thereof , some Days of Refreshment might be allowed them . And for some one , or more of these Ends , most Festivals seem to have been first instituted . (a) Aristotle reports , that amongst the Ancients they had few , or no Festivals , besides those after Harvest , or Vintage ; for then they used to meet , and make merry with the Fruits they had gathered , Eating , and Drinking plentifully ; for they esteem'd this a sort of offering their First-fruits to the Gods , whom they thought honoured by so doing ; and therefore Feasts were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because they thought they were obliged , in duty to the Gods , to be drunk . And Seleucus , in the same Author , tells us , That the Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were derived from the same Original , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Banquets were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or God ; because it was usual at those Times to consume great quantities of Wine , and other Provisions in honour of the Gods. In later Ages , when the Gods were encreased almost to the number of Men , and the old frugal way of Living was laid aside , the number of Festivals was enlarged , and the manner of them quite altered : for whereas formerly the Solemnities consisted in little or nothing , besides offering a Sacrifice to the Gods , and after that making merry themselves ; now a great many Games , Processions , and ten thousand Superstitious Observances , in imitation of the Fabulous Actions of the Gods , were introduced , and practised , to the vast charge of the Publick . The Athenians , as they exceeded all other People in the number of their Gods , so they outdid them in the number of their Festivals ; which , as (b) Xenophon reports , were twice as many , as any other City observed : Nor did the Number , and Frequency of them abate any thing of the Solemnity , Splendour , and Charges at their Observation . The Shops , and Courts of Judicature were shut up , on most of those Days ; the Labourers rested from their Works , the Tradesmen from their Employments , the Mourners intermitted their Sorrows ; it was unlawful for a Cry , a Groan , or a sorrowful Expression to be heard ; and nothing but Ease and Pleasure , Mirth and Jollity were to be found amongst them . Most of them were celebrated at the Publick Charge ; and lest their Treasury should be exhausted by so frequent Evacuations , several means were contrived to supply and replenish them . For Instance , after Thrasybulus had deposed the Tyrants , their Estates were confiscated for this use , as Harpocration observes out of Philochorus : And when the State was reduced to it's old Democracy , if any of the Citizens , through too much Wealth , became formidable to the poorer sort , and objects of their Envy , it was customary to compel them to contribute towards the defraying of the Expences at Publick Festivals ; and so by conferring upon them a great ( tho' chargeable , and dear-bought ) Honour , at once sweeten the Imposition , ( if not also oblige those on whom it was impos'd ) and rid themselves of those Fears , and Jealousies , which the Immoderate Opulency of private Persons might reasonably give to a Popular State. Thus much of Festivals in General : as to the Particulars , I have omitted very little that is material in the Tracts of Meursius , and Castellanus , upon this Subject ; and some things not taken notice of by either of them , and perhaps not unworthy your Observation , I have added . Yet I do not pretend , that this is a complete , or entire Collection of the Graecian Festivals ; for that would be endless , ( seeing almost every Man of Repute , and that had done any Notable Service for the Publick , had his Anniversary Day ) and impossible , since hundreds of them ( especially those that were observed by the less considerable Cities ) are not so much as mentioned in any Author at this Day extant ; or but barely mentioned , without any Account of the Persons , to whom they belonged , or the Ceremonies used at their Celebration : However , as much as is necessary to the Understanding of the Ancient Greek Writers , the following Chapters will furnish . CHAPTER XX. Grecian Festivals . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , MEntioned by Hesychius , without any Notice of the Deity , 〈◊〉 whose Honour they were observed . It is not improbable , they might belong to Apollo , and be ( at least the latter of them ) the sa●● with the Lacedaemonian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Conjecture is grounded upon the words of Hesychius ; who tells us , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the Name of the Person consecrated to the God at the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that the Festival it self was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Name seems to have been deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that Festival being observ'd in Imitation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , the Military way of Living , as Athenaeus (a) , and Eustathius (b) have observ'd . It is not unlikely , the former might belong to Venus , whose Priest ( as Grammarians inform us ) was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Cyprus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Was celebrated at Argos (c) , in Memory of one of Proetus's Daughters ; being , in all probability , the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Which ( as the same Author tells us ) was observ'd at Argos , in Memory of a deceas'd Person . It was also celebrated at Thebes with Solemn Sports . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens , in Honour of Agraulus , or Aglaurus , the Daughter of Cecrops and the Nymph Aglauris , and Priestess of Minerva , to whom she gave the Sirname of Aglaurus , and was worshipp'd in a Temple dedicated to her . The Cyprians also ( as Porphyry (d) reports ) honour'd her by the Celebration of an Annual Festival in the Month Aphro●isias , at which they offer'd Human Victims ; and this Custom is said to have continu'd till the Time of Diomedes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In Honour of Bacchus , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from his Cruelty , as (e) Plutarch is of Opinion ; or because he convers'd with , and was attended by Lions , Tygers , and other Savage Animals ; which procur'd him the other Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which properly denotes an Eater of raw Flesh , or any Barbarous Person . This Solemnity was observ'd in the Night , after this manner : The Women (f) being assembled , made a strict Search after Bacchus , as if he had fled from them ; but after some time , finding their Labour to be in vain , said , that He had retir'd to the Muses , and conceal'd Himself amongst them . This being done , and the Ceremony ended , they regal'd themselves with an Entertainment ; after which , the Time was pass'd away by proposing Riddles , and cramp Questions . Large quantities of Ivy was us'd at this Time (g) , because that Plant was accounted sacred to Bacchus ; and so great Excesses were sometimes committed , that once the Daughters of Minya with Vocal Musick , in Honour of Erigone , sometimes call'd Aletis , the Daughter of Icarius ; who , out of an excess of Grief for the Misfortunes of her Father , hang'd her self : whence the Solemnity had the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At her Death , she requested the Gods , that if the Athenians did not revenge Icarius's Murder , their Virgins might end their Lives in the same manner , that she did . Her Petition was granted , and a great many of them , without any apparent cause of Discontent , became their own Executioners ; Whereupon , to appease Erigone , they instituted this Festival , by the Advice of Apollo . Others report , (a) that it was observ'd in Honour of King Temaleus ; or of Aegisthus , and Clytaemnestra . And some are of Opinion , (b) that it was first observ'd by command of an Oracle , in Memory of the Daughter of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra , who in company of her Grand-father Tyndarus , took a Journey to Athens ; where she prosecuted Orestes in the Court of Areopagus ; and losing her Cause , hang'd her self for Grief . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Triennial Festival , Solemniz'd at Actium in Epirus , with Wrestling , Horse-racing , and a Fight , or Race of Ships , in Honour of Apollo , who had the Sirname of Actius , from that Place (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Minerva , sirnam'd Alea , at Tegea in Arcadia , where that Goddess was honour'd with a Temple of great Antiquity (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Cock-fight at Athens , in memory of the Cocks , from whose Crowing Themistocles receiv'd an Omen of his Success against the Persians (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Games (f) Celebrated at Rhodes , upon the Twenty-fo●●t● Day of the Month 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which answers to the Athenian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Honour of the Sun , who is call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and is said to have been born in the Island of Rhodes ; t●e Inhabitants of which were reputed his Posterity , and therefore call'd Heliades , as we learn from Strabo (g) . The Combatants in these Game● were not only Men , but Boys ; and the Victors were rewarded with ● Crown of Poplar . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Megara (a) , in Memory of Alcathoüs , the Son of Pelops ; who lying under a Suspicion of having murder'd his Brother Chrysippus , fled to Megara ; where having overcome a terrible Lion , that wasted the Countrey , and had slain , beside many others , King Megareus's own Son ; he so far ingratiated himself , that he had in Marriage the King's Daughter , and was declar'd his Successor . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens , in the Month Posideon , in Honour of Ceres and Bacchus , by whose Blessing the Husbandmen receiv'd the Recompence of their Toil , and Labour ; and therefore (b) their Oblations consisted of nothing but the Fruits of the Earth . Others say , this Festival was instituted , as a Commemoration of the Primitive Greeks , who liv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. in Vine-yards , and Corn-fields (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Minerva , by the Arcadians ; in memory of a Victory , wherein they took a great many of the Lacedaemonians prisoners , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated with Games , in Honour of Diana , sirnam'd Amaryntbia , and Amarysia , from a Town in Euboea . It was observ'd by the Euboeans , Eretrians , Carystians , and Athmonians , who were Inhabitants of a Burrough in Attica . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Bacchus (e) the God of Wine ; in the Month Lenaeon , in most of the Cities of Greece . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , of which nothing more is recorded , than that it belong'd to Iupiter (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Oropus , in Honour of Amphiaraus (h) ; of whom I have given a sufficient Account in another Place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd by Private Families in Athens , upon the fifth Day after the Birth of every Child . It was so call'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Running round ; because it was customary to run round the Fire , with the Infant in their Arms. Of this more hereafter . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Sacrifices (a) to Venus , at Eryx in Sicily , where she was honour'd with a Magnificent Temple . The Name of this Solemnity was deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from returning ; because the Goddess was said to leave Sicily , and return to Africk at that Time. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival , in Honour of the Dioscuri , who were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and honour'd with a Temple , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Sacrifices offer'd at this Time , were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because those Deities were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Strangers (b) ; and consisted of three Offerings (c) , which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Athenaeus (d) also makes mention of Plays , acted in Honour of these Deities . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemnities observ'd at the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Proclamation , of Kings , and Princes , when they became of Age , to take the Goverment into their own Hands (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival (f) ●● Amphiss●● , the Capital City of Locris ; in Honour either of the Dioscuri , or Curetes , or Cabiri ; for Authors are not agree'd in this Matter . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Annual Games (g) celebrated in the Ceramicus at Athens , by the command of Minos , King of Crete , in memory of his Son Androgeos , otherwise call'd Eurygias , who was barbarously murder'd by some of the Athenians , and Megarensians (h) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival , observ'd in Honour of Bacchus , upon the Eleventh , Twelfth , and Thirteenth Days of the Month Anthesterion . The first Day was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because they then tapp'd their Barrels . The same Day was by the Chaeroneans call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. The Day of Good Genius ; because it was customary to make merry upon it . The second Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Measure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because ●●ry Man drunk out of his own Vessel ; in memory of an Acci●ent that happened in the Reign of Pandion , or ( as others say ) of D●mophoon , under whom Orestes , having slain his Mother , fled to A●hens , before he had undergone the customary Purification for Mur●● . The Athenians were at that Time busy in Celebrating the ●estival of Bacchus , sirnam'd Lenaeus , because he had the Care of Win●●●●sses , which are in Greek call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . However , he was kindly ●●ceiv'd by Demophoon , who to prevent the Contamination , which ●ight adhere to the Company , by Drinking with a polluted Person , ●●d that Orestes might not take it unkindly to be forc'd to drink ●lone , order'd , that every Man should have a distinct Vessel of Wine , ●●d drink out of his own Cup. On the fore-going Day , they only open'd their Vessels , and tasted the Wine ; but now it was customary to drink Iustily , and the longest Liver , in token of Victory , was re●a●ded with a Crown of Leaves , and a Vessel of Wine . It was ●●●al also to ride in Chariots , out of which they jested upon all that pass'd by . The Professors of Sophistry feasted at home , with their ●●iends upon this Day , and had Presents sent them from all Hands ; To which Custom Eubulides alludes , in these Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ah! subtile Knave , you now the Sophist play , And wish that Bounteous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may approach , Whose Presents fill your Belly , and your Purse . ●●om this Day it was , that Bacchus had the Sirname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The third Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Pot , which was brought forth full of all sorts of Seeds , which they accounted ●●●red to Mercury , and therefore abstain'd from them . Upon this Day the Comedians us'd to act ; and at Sparta , Lycurgus order'd , that such of them as obtain'd the Victory , should be enroll'd amongst the Free Denizons . During these Days , the Slaves were allow'd to make merry , drink , and revel ; and therefore , at the End of the Festival , it was usual to make proclamation in this manner ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Begone you Carian Slaves , the Anthesteria are ended . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Sicilian Festival (a) , so nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from carrying Flowers ; because it was Instituted in honour of Proserpi na , whom Pluto is said to have stoln , as she was gathering Flowers . Another Solemnity of this Name , seems to have been observ'd at Argos , in honour of Iuno , to whom a Temple was dedicated in that place , under the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sacrifices in Honour of Antigonus (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Annual Sacrifices , and Quinquennial Games , in Memory of Antinous , the Bithynian : They were Instituted at the Command of Adrian the Roman Emperour , at Mantinea in Arcadia (d) , where Antinous was honour'd with a Temple , and Divine Worship . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival (e) first instituted at Athens , and from thence deriv'd to the rest of the Ionians , except those of Ephesus , and Colophon . It receiv'd its Name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Deceit ; because it was first instituted in memory of a Stratagem , by which Melanthius , the Athenian King , overcame Xanthus , King of Boeotia . For a Controversy happening between the Athenians , and Boeotians , about a piece of Ground situated upon the Con●ines of Attica and Boeotia ; Xanthus made a Proposal , that himself , and the Athenian King should end the Quarrel by a single Combat . Thymoetes reign'd at that Time in Athens ; but declining the Fight , was depos'd : his Successour was Melanthius a Messenian , Son of Neleus and Periclymene , who having accepted the Challenge , met his Enemy at the appointed Place ; where , as they were just going to begin the Fight , Melanthius thinking , or pretending that he saw at Xanthus's Back , a Person habited in a black Goat-skin , cry'd out , that the Articles were violated ; upon this , Xanthus looking back , was treacherously slain by Melanthius . In Memory of this Success , Iupiter was sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Deceiver ; and Bacchus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. cloath'd in a black Goat-skin , and was farther honour'd with a new Temple , and the Institution of this Festival . Others are of opinion , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are so call'd , q. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ● e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because upon this Festival , Children accompany'd ●●eir Fathers , to have their Names enter'd into the Publick Register : ●●ter the same manner , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is equivalent to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Others will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be so nam'd , because the Children were till that Time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. without Fathers , in a Civil sence ; for that it was not till then publickly recorded , whose ●●ey were . For a like reason , Melchisedec is by some thought to be call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , i. e. without Father , without Mother ; viz. because his Parentage was omitted in the Publick Genealogies . To ●●turn : This Festival was celebrated in the Month Pyanepsion , and 〈◊〉 three Days . The first Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Supper ; be●●●se on that Day at Evening , each Tribe had a separate Meeting , ●●ereat a sumptuous Entertainment was provided . The second Day was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because 〈◊〉 this Day Victims were offer'd to Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Minerva ; in whose Sacrifices ( as in all that were offer'd to Cele●●●l Gods ) it was usual 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to turn the Head of the Victims upwards , towards Heaven . At this Sacrifice , the Children enroll'd amongst the Citizens , were plac'd close to the Al●● . It was usual also , for Persons richly apparell'd , to take lighted ●o●ches out of the Fire , and run about , singing Hymns in praise of Vulcan , who was the first that taught Men the use of that Element : Which Custom is by Meursius referr'd to this Day , tho' Har●●ration , to whom we are indebted for the Mention of it , has left 〈◊〉 in the Dark as to it 's Time. The third Day was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Youth ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Shaving ; because the young Men , who till that Time remin'd unshaved , had their Hair cut off , before they were presented to be registred . Their Fathers at this Time were oblig'd to swear , t●at both Themselves , and the Mothers of the young Men , were Free-born Athenians It was also usual to offer a Sheep in Sacrifice to Diana , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this Victim was to be of a ●●●tain Weight ; and because it once happen'd , that the Standers-by c●y'd out in jest , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Too little , too little , it was ever after call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Persons that offer'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To these Hesychius adds a fourth Day , which he tells us was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but that Name is not peculiar to this Festival , but generally apply'd to any Day , celebrated after the End of another Solemnity ; being deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from following ; because it was a sort of Appendage to the Great Festival . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The second Day in Marriages , of which I shall have Opportunity to speak in another place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Apollo , at Aegialea , upon this Account : Apollo , having obtain'd the Victory over Python , went to Aegialea , accompanied with his Sister Diana ; but being frighted from thence , fled into Crete . After this , the Aegialeans were infected with an Epidemical Distemper ; and being advis'd by the Prophets , to appease the two offended Deities , sent seven Boys , and as many Virgins , to entreat them to return . Apollo and Diana accepted their Piety , and came with them to the Cittadel of Aegialea ; in Memory of which , a Temple was dedicated to Pi●●● , the Goddess of Perswasion ; and it became a Custom , to appoint chose● Boys and Virgins , to make a solemn Procession , in shew as if they design'd to bring back Apollo and Diana ; which Solemnity was continued till Pausanias's Time (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Certain Days (b) , in which Sacrifices were offer'd to the Gods , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Who these were , I am not resolv'd : Certain it is , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 denotes any Person that conducts another in his way ; and therefore was apply'd to Mercury , who was believ'd to be Pl●●●'s Gentleman-usher , and to conduct the Souls of deceas'd Persons to the Shades below : whence Ajax , in Sophocles , before he stabb'd himself , pray'd thus , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Infernal Mercury I call Safe to conduct me to the Shades below . But I am rather inclin'd to think , these Days belong'd to the Gods call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is by Phavorinus expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) otherwise nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and averrunci , because they were thought to avert Evils ; such were Iupiter , Hercules , and others : and therefore for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Hesychius , I would read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , except they may be us'd as synonymous Terms . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Sicyon (a) , upon the Birth-day of Aratus , whom they honour'd with a Priest ; who , for Distinction's sake , wore a Ribband bespangl'd with white and purple spots . It was celebrated with Musick ; and the Choristers of Bacchus assisted at the Solemnity with their Harps . There was also a Solemn Procession , in which the Publick School-master , accompany'd with his Scholars , went first , and the Senators adorn'd with Garlands , with as many of the other Citizens as had a mind , follow'd after . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Festivals at Argos , the Names of which are lost . One we find mention'd in Parthenius (b) , upon which he tells us , there was a Publick Entertainment . Another is taken notice of in Plutarch (c) , upon which the Boys call'd one another in Jest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by which words are signify'd Persons , that throw wild Figs. Which Cu●●om perhaps was instituted in Memory of their ancient Diet in Inachus's ●ime , when they liv'd upon wild Figs. A third we read of in Aeneas (d) , in which great numbers of the Citizens made a Solemn Procession out of the City in Armour . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Festivals (e) at Naxos , in Honour of two Women , who had ●●e common Name of Ariadne . The former of them was thought ●o be of a Gay and Pleasant Temper , and therefore her Festival was observ'd with Musick , and a great many Expressions of Joy , and Mirth . The latter , being the same that was expos'd big with Child upon that Coast by Theseus , was suppos'd to be of a Melancholy Disposition , and therefore the Solemnity dedicated to her had a shew of Sorrow , and Mourning ; and in Memory of her being left by Thes●us ●ear the Time of Child-birth , it was usual for a Young Man to 〈◊〉 down , and counterfeit all the Agonies of Women in Labour . This Festival is said to have been first instituted by Theseus , as a re●●mpence of his Ingratitude to her . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens (f) , in the Month Scirrophorion , in Honour of Minerva , and Ersa , one of Cecrops's Daughters , upon which account , it is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But the former Name is deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because there were some Mysterious Things carry'd by four select noble Virgins , not under seven , nor above eleven Years of Age ; who were for that reason call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Their Apparel was white , and set off with Ornaments of Gold. And out of them were chosen two , to weave ( as the Custom was ) a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Garment , for Minerva ; which work they began upon the thirtieth of Pyanepsion . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , in Honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Diana . It was celebrated in several places of Greece , particularly at Delphi ; where they o●fer'd a Mullet to the Goddess , as being thought to bear some so●● of Relation to her ; because (a) it is said to hunt , and kill the Se●hare . Another Solemnity of this Name was observ'd three Days together , with Banquets , and Sports , at Syracuse (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival of Aesculapius , observ'd in several Parts of Greece ; but no where with so much Solemnity , as by the Epidaurians (c) , whom this God honour'd with his more immediate Presence , giving Answers to them 〈◊〉 an Oracular way : wherefore it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. The great Festival of Aesculapius (d) . One great part of the Solemnity consisted in a Musical Entertainment , wherein the Poets , and Musicia●● contended for Victory , and therefore was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Sacred Contention . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Athenian Husbandmen , in Honour of Bacchus (e) , to whom they sacrific'd a He-goat ; because that Animal destroys the Vines , and therefore was suppos'd to be hated by 〈◊〉 . Out of the Victim's Skin , it was customary to make a Bottle , which being fill'd with Oyl and Wine , they endeavour'd to leap upon it with one Foot , and He that first fix'd himself upon it , was declar'd Victor , and receiv'd the Bottle as a Reward . The Doing this they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Leaping upon a Bottle ; whence this Festival hath it's Name . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Festivals in Honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Venus ; several of which were observ'd in divers Parts of Greece : The most remarkable of them was that at Cyprus (a) , first instituted by Cinyras ; out of whose Family certain Priests of Venus were Elected , and for that reason nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At this Solemnity several Mysterious Rites were practis'd ; all that were initiated into them , offer'd a Piece of Money , and receiv'd , as a token of the Goddess's Favour , a Measure of Salt , and a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the former , because Salt is a Concretion of Sea-water , to which Venus was thought to owe her Birth : The latter , because she was the Goddess of Wantonness . At Amathus , a City of Cyprus , Solemn Sacrifices were offer'd to Ve●●s , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) ; which word is deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Fruit ; perhaps because this Goddess presided over Generation . At both the Paphi Venus's Festival was observ'd , being celebrated not only by the Inhabitants of those Places , but multitudes that throng'd to it out of other Cities (c) . At Corinth it was celebrated by Harlots (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Festival at Sparta , in honour of Achilles (e) . Β 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Bacchus (f) . See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Eleusis in Attica , to Demophoon , the Son of Celeus (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Games in Thesprotia , wherein the strongest obtain'd the Victory (h) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Lebadea , in Boeotia (i) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Thracian Festival (k) , in honour of Diana , who was by the Thracians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From Thrace it was carry'd to Athens , where it was celebrated in the Piraeus , upon the nineteenth , or twentieth of Thargelion . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival (a) , so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from coming to help ; because it was instituted in memory of Ion , the Son of Xuthus , who came to the Assistance of the Athenians , in the Reign of King Erectheus , when they were invaded by Eumolpus , the Son of Neptune . But Plutarch (b) reports , that it was observ'd in memory of a Victory obtain'd by Theseus against the Amazons , in the Month Boedromion . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Another Athenian Festival (c) in honour of Boreas ; who had an Altar in Attica , and was thought to bear some relation to the Athenians , having marry'd Orithyia , the Daughter of Erectheus : for which reason , when in a Sea-fight a great many of their Enemies Ships we●● destroy'd by a North-wind , the Athenians imputed it to the kindness Boreas had for his Wive's native Countrey , as Pausanias reports (d) . We are inform'd by the same Author (e) , that Solemn Sacrifices were offer'd to Boreas at Megalopolis in Arcadia , where he had a Temple , and Divine honours . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Bottiaeans were an Athenian Colony ; wherefore in memory of their Original , they observ'd this Solemnity , in which the Virgins 〈◊〉 to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Let us go Athens (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Solemnity at Sparta , in memory of Brasidas , a L●●●●aemonian Captain , famous for his Atchievements at Methone , Pylos , and Amphipolis . It was celebrated with Sacrifices , and Games , wherein none were permitted to contend , but Free-born Spartans (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Diana , sirnam'd Brauronia , from the place in which this Festival was observ'd , viz. Brauron , an Athenian Burrough , in which the famous Statue of this Goddess , brought from Scythia Taurica by Iphigen●● , remain'd till the second Persian War , in which Xerxes took it away (h) . It was celebrated once in five Years , being manag'd by ten Men , ●all'd , from their Office , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Victim offer'd in Sacrifice ●as a Goat ; and it was customary for certain Men to sing one of Homer's Iliads . The most remarkable Persons at this Solemnity , were young Virgins habited in yellow Gowns , and consecrated to Diana . These were usually about ten Years of Age ( it being unlawful for any of them to be above ten , or under five ) and therefore to consecrate them ●as call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. ten : It was also call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Virgins themselves were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Bears , upon this account : Amongst the Phlauidae , Inhabitants of a Burrough in At●●● , there was a Bear , which was so far divested of it's natural fierceness , and become so tame and tractable , that they usually admitted it to eat , and play with them , and receiv'd no harm thereby : But a young Maid once unluckily happening to be too familiar with it , the Beast tore her to pieces , and was afterwards kill'd by the Virgin 's Brethren : Upon this ensu'd a dreadful Pestilence , which prov'd very fatal to a great many of the Inhabitants of Attica ; as a remedy of which , they were ●●vis'd by an Oracle , to appease the anger of Diana for the Bear , by consecrating Virgins to her in memory of it : The Athenians punctually executed the Divine Command , and enacted a Law , that no Virgin ●●ould be marry'd , that had not undergone this Ceremony . Γ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , in which they boyl'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a mixture of ●●●ley-pulse and Milk (a) . Meursius is opinion that it belong'd to Apollo , who , from a place in Boeotia , was sirnam'd Galaxius (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemn Sacrifice at Thebes , offer'd to Galinthias , one of Proetus's Daughters , before the Festival of Hercules , by whose order it was first ●●●ituted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Three Private Solemnities , the first whereof was observ'd at Mar●●●ges ; the second in memory of the Birth ; the last , of the Death of ●ny Person . But of all these , I shall give you a more full account in one of the following Books . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , This Solemnity was celebrated by Women , in honour of Genetyllis , 〈◊〉 Goddess of that Sex (c) , to whom they offer'd Dogs . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Neptune , at Geraestus , a Village of Euboea , where 〈◊〉 was honour'd with a Temple (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Festival in honour of Mars , at Geronthrae , where there was a Temple dedicated to him . He had also a Grove in the same place , into which it was unlawful for any Woman to enter ▪ during the time of this Solemnity (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity mention'd by Aelian (c) ; and perhaps the same with t●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the Festival of Ceres El●usinia , of which afterwards . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens , in honour of Mother Earth , to whom a Temple w●● dedicated in the Cittadel of that place (d) . Solemn Games also we●● celebrated to her , as we learn from Pindar , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — At the Olympick Games , and sacred Sports Of the capacious Earth . — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemn Dance (f) , perform'd by Spartan Boys . Δ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity , which lasted three Days , during all which 〈◊〉 Torches ( call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) were burn'd , which gave occasio● 〈◊〉 the Name (g) . Upon the first Day they commemorated Latona's Labour , and 〈◊〉 Birth . The second was in memory of Glycon's , and the God's Nativity . The third , of the Marriage of Podalirius , and the Mother of Alexa●●●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Festivals in Boeotia (h) , one of which was observ'd by the 〈◊〉 (e) at Alalcomenos , where was the largest Grove of any in Boeotia ; 〈◊〉 this they assembl'd , and exposing to the open Air pieces of sodden Flesh , carefully observ'd whither the Crows , that came to prey upon them , directed their Flight ; and then hew'd down all those Trees , upon which any of them alighted , and form'd them into Statues , which were by the ancient Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the ingenious Artificer D●dalus . The other Solemnity was by far the greatest , and most remarkable , being celebrated not only by Plataea , but all the Cities of Boeotia , once in sixty Years ; in memory , and , as it were , in Recompence for the In●●rmission of the lesser Festival the same number of Years , during which ●ime the Plataeans liv'd in exile . In order to this Solemnity , there ●ere always prepar'd fourteen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the other Festivals , to be ●●stributed by Lots amongst the Plataeans , Coroneans , Thespians , Tana●eans , Chaeroneans , Orchomenians , Lebadeans , and Thebans ; because they ●●omoted a Reconciliation with the Plataeans , and were desirous to ●●ve them recall'd from Banishment , and contributed Offerings to●ards the Celebration of the Festival , about the time that Thebes was ●●stored by Cassander the Son of Antipater . Nor did the afore-mention'd Cities only , but others also of lesser Note , joyn in this Solemnity ; the manner of which was thus : A Statue being adorn'd in Woman's Apparel upon the Banks of As●pus , a Woman in the Habit of a Bride-maid , was appointed to accompany it , being follow'd by a long Train of Boeotians , who had ●●●ces assign'd them by Lots , to the top of Mount Cithaeron ; upon which 〈◊〉 Altar of square pieces of Timber cemented together in the manner 〈◊〉 Stones , was erected . Upon this large quantities of combustible mat●●r being lay'd , each of the Cities , and such Men as were possess'd of ●lentiful Estates , offer'd a Bull to Iupiter , and an Ox , or Heifer to Iuno , 〈◊〉 plenty of Wine , and Incense ; the poorer sort , and such as were 〈◊〉 of Ability to purchase more costly Oblations , contributed small ●●eep ; all which , together with the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being thrown in●● one common Heap , were set on fire , and not extinguish'd , till the whole Fabrick , of which the Altar it self made a part , was con●●m'd to Ashes . The first occasion of these Customs was this : On a 〈◊〉 it happen'd that Iuno had a Quarrel with Iupiter , whereby the Goddess was exasperated to such a degree , that she departed from him , ●nd retir'd into Euboea : The God was very much troubled at this Desertion , and endeavour'd by all the Arts of Perswasion , to gain upon ●er to return ; but finding her obstinate in her Resolution , went to advise with Cithaeron , who reign'd at that time over the Plataeans , and ●ad the greatest Reputation for Wisdom of any Man in that Age : The Expedient he advis'd to , was this ; That Iupiter should dress a Statue in Woman's Apparel , and place it in a Chariot , giving out ●hat it was Plataea , the Daughter of Asopus , and that she was con●●●cted to him in Marriage : The God approv'd his Counsel , and put it in practice ; and the Report had no sooner reach'd Iuno , but she posted with all haste to meet the Chariot ; where having discover'd the Cheat , she was wonderfully taken with the Contrivance , and return'd into Favour with her Husband . An entire Treatise was compos'd by Plutarch upon this Festival , some Fragments of which are still preserv'd in Eusebius (a) , and confirm the Substance of the Relation now given out of Pausanias ; from whom they differ only in this , that in them Cithaeron is call'd Alalcomenes ▪ and Plataea , Daedala . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , of which nothing remains , besides the Name , which is preserv'd by Hesychius . If the Conjecture of Meursius deserve an● Credit , it will not be improbable that it belong'd to one 〈◊〉 who , as the same Grammarian informs us , was worshipp'd by t●● Macedonians , and thought to restore Health to sick Persons . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity at Argos , in which was represented the Combat of Proetus and Acrisius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Novennial Festival (b) , celebrated by the Boeotians , in hono●● of Apollo . The chief Solemnity was thus : They adorn'd an Olive-bough with Garlands of Lawrel , and various sorts of Flowers : Upon the top of it was plac'd a Globe of Brass , from which hung other lesser Globes ; About the middle were fix'd to it Purple Crown● , and a Globe of smaller size than that at the top : The bottom was cover'd with a Garment of Saffron-colour . The uppermost Globe was an Emblem of the Sun , by whom they meant Apollo ; that plac'd diametrically under it , signify'd the Moon ; the lesser Globe● represented the Stars ; and the Crowns , being sixty five in number ▪ were Types of the Sun 's Annual Revolution , which is comple●●● in about the same number of Days . The Bough thus adorn'd , 〈◊〉 carry'd in Procession ; the chief in which was a Boy of a beauti●●● countenance , and good Parentage , whose Father and Mother were both living : He was apparell'd in a sumptuous Garment , reaching down to his Ancles ; his Hair hung loose and dishevell'd ; on his Head was a Crown of Gold ; and upon his Feet Shoes , call'd Iphicratide , from Iphicrates an Athenian , the first Inventor of them : It was his Duty to execute at that time the Priest's Office , and he was honour'd with the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. The Lawrel-bearer . Before him we●● one of his nearest Relations , bearing a Rod adorn'd with Garlands : After the Boy follow'd a Choir of Virgins , with Branches in their Hands : And in this order they proceeded as far as the Temple of Apollo , sirnam'd Ismenius , and Galaxius , where they sung Supplica●ory Hymns to the God. These Ceremonies were first practis'd upon this account : The Aeolians that inhabited Arne , and the adjacent Territory , being advis'd by an Oracle to relinquish their old Seats , and seek their Fortunes , made an Invasion upon the Thebans , who 〈◊〉 the same Time were besieg'd by the Pelasgians : It happen'd to be near the Time of Apollo's Festival , which was religiously observ'd by both Nations ; wherefore a Cessation of Arms being granted on both sides , one Party cut down Lawrel-boughs in Helicon , the other ●ear the River Melas ; and , as the Custom was , carry'd them in their Hands , in honour of Apollo . On the same Day there appear'd in ● Dream to Polematas , General of the Boeotian Forces , a young Man , 〈◊〉 presented him with a complete Suit of Armour , and com●●nded that every ninth Year the Boeotians should make Solemn ●●ayers to Apollo , with Lawrel in their Hands : About three Days ●●●er this Vision , he made a Sally upon the Besiegers with such Suc●●ss , that they were forc'd to retire , and quit their Enterprise : where●●on he caus'd this Festival to be instituted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Aegina (a) , in honour of Delphinian Apollo . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Quinquennial Festival in the Isle of Delos (b) , instituted by ●●eseus , at his return from Crete , in honour of Venus , whose Statue given to him by Ariadne , he erected in that place , having by her ●●●●stance met with Success in his Expedition . The chief Ceremo●●es were these : They crown'd the Goddess's Statue with Garlands ; ●●pointed a Choir of Musick , and Horse-races ; and perform'd a re●●rkable Dance , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Crane , wherein they imitated 〈◊〉 their Motions , the various Windings of the Cretan Labyrinth , out 〈◊〉 which Theseus , who was the first Inventor of this Dance , made his ●●ape . Another Solemnity was every Year celebrated in this Island , in ●●nour of Apollo , by the Athenians ; but of this I have already given You an Account in one of the foregoing Chapters . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity in honour of Ceres , call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , 〈◊〉 which it was customary for the Worshippers to lash themselves with Whips , made of the Bark of Trees , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Another Festival of this Name was observ'd by the Athenians (a) in honour of Demetrius Poliorcetes , being the same with that which was before call'd Dionysia , and celebrated upon the thirteenth of M●nychion , whose Name was chang'd into Demetrion , as also the Day 〈◊〉 this Solemnity was nam'd Demetrias . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity at Sparta (b) , in honour of Diana Orthia , so nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from whipping , because it was usual to whip Boys upon the Goddess's Altar . These Boys were , at the first , Free-bor● Spartans , but , in more delicate Ages , of meaner Birth , being frequently the Off-spring of Slaves ; they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Exercise they underwent at the Altar , which was very severe and cruel ; and lest the Officer should out of Compassion remit any thing of the rigour of it , Diana's Priestess stood by all the Time , holding 〈◊〉 her Hand the Goddess's Image , which of it's self was very lig●● and easy to be born , but if the Boys were spar'd , became so ponderous , that the Priestess was scarce able to support it's weight . And lest the Boys should faint under Correction , or do any thing unworthy of Laconian Education , their Parents were usually present , to exhort them to bear whatever was inflicted upon them with Patien●● and Constancy . And so great was the Bravery and Resolution o● the Boys , that , tho' they were lash'd till the Blood gush'd out , and sometimes to Death , yet a Cry , or Groan was seldom , or never heard to proceed from any of them . Those of them that dy'd by these Means , were bury'd with Garlands upon their Heads , in token of Joy , or Victory , and had the Honour of a Publick Funeral . Whence this Custom had it's Original , is not agree'd by Ancien● Writers . By some it is said to have been one of Lycurgus's Institutions , and design'd for no other End , than to accustom the Youth to endure Pain ; thereby to render them fearless and insensible of Wounds . Others will have it to have been done , as a Mitigation of an Oracle , whereby it was commanded that Human Blood should be shed upon Diana's Altar . By some it is reported to have be●● as ancient as Orestes , who ( they say ) transplanted out of Scythia in●o Laconia the Image of Diana Taurica , to whom the Scythians us'd to offer Human Victims : this Barbarous piece of Cruelty the L●●●monians detested , but withall fearing the Anger of the Goddess , made an Order , that every Year a Boy should be whipp'd upon her Altar , till the Blood gush'd out ; that so , if nothing could satisfy Her 〈◊〉 Human Blood , She might not be altogether destitute of it . Lastly , some assign this Cause for it ; Pausanias , the Spartan General , as he wa● ●●●ering Sacrifices and Prayers , before the Fight with Mardonius , was 〈◊〉 upon by a company of Lydians , who plunder'd and squander'd ●●road the Sacrifice ; but were at length repell'd with Whips and ●●aves , which were the only Arms the Lacedaemonians were at that 〈◊〉 furnish'd with : In memory of this Victory , the Whipping of ●●oys at the Altar in Sparta ; and after that , the Lydian Procession , 〈◊〉 tells us , was perform'd till his Days . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Sparta . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens (a) , in honour of Iupiter sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the ●●opitious . It was so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Iupiter , 〈◊〉 Misfortune ; because by making Supplications to Iupiter , they ●●ain'd Protection , and Deliverance from Dangers , and Evils . It 〈◊〉 celebrated about the latter end of Anthesterion , without the City , ●here was a great concourse of all the Athenians , feasting and offer●●g Sacrifices . At the same Time there is said to have been a publick ●art , in which all sorts of Vendibles were expos'd to Sale ; and ●●erefore Strepsiades in Aristophanes (b) saith , he bought his Son Phi●●●●ides a little Chariot at this Festival , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch (c) maketh mention of another Festival , that belong'd to 〈◊〉 , wherein a solemn Procession was made by Men on Horseback . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival (d) , celebrated upon the fourteenth of Scirr●●●●ion ; so nam'd , because it was sacred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to Iupiter ●●●nam'd Polieus , or Protectour of the City . Sometimes it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from killing an Ox : For it was customary upon this Day to place certain Cakes , of the same sort with those us'd at Sacrifices , upon a Table of Brass ; round this they drove a select number of Oxen , of which he that eat any of the Cakes , was presently slaughter'd . The Person that kill'd the Ox , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Por●●●ry reports , that no less than three Families were employ'd in this Ceremony , and receiv'd different Names from their Offices therein : The Family , whose Duty it was to drive the Oxen , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Spur : Those that knock'd him down , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being descended from Thaulon : Those that slaughter'd , and cut him up , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Butchers , or Cooks . The Original o● the Custom was thus : On one of Iupiter's Festivals , it happen'd that a hungry Ox eat one of the consecrated Cakes ; whereupon the Priest ( some call him Thaulon , others Diomus , or Sopater ) mov'd with pious Zeal , kill'd the profane Beast . In those Days , it was look'd upon as a capital Crime to kill an Ox ; wherefore the guilty Priest was forc'd to secure himself by a timely Flight , and the Athenians in his stead , took the bloody Ax , arraign'd it , and , according to Pausania● , brought it in not guilty : But Aelian is of another Opinion , and reports , that the Priest , and People present at the Solemnity ( for they also were accus'd , as being accessary to the Fact ) were acquitted , but the Ax condemn'd ; which seems to be most probable . In memory of these Actions , it became ever after customary , for the Priest to fly , and Judgment to be given about the Slaughter of the Ox. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Spartan Festival (a) , in honour of Diana , sirnam'd Dictynna , from a City of Crete ; or from a Cretan Nymph , one of her Companions in Hunting , who was call'd Dictynna ; being the first invented Hunting-nets , which are in Greek call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Megara , in memory of the Hero Diocles (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Iupiter Diomeus ; or of Diomus (c) , an Athenian Hero , the Son of Colyttus , from whom the Inhabitants of one of the Athenian Burroughs were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemnities in honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Bacchus , sometimes call ▪ d by the general Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word , tho' sometimes apply'd to the Mysteries of other Gods , does more peculiarly belong to those of Bacchus . The Festivals of this God are said to have been instituted in Aegypt , and afterwards taught the Graecians by one M●●lampus (d) ; and by Plutarch (e) we are inform'd , that the Aegyptia● Isis was the same with Ceres , and Osiris with Bacchus ; and that t●e Graecian Dionysia were the same with the Aegyptian Pamylia . They were observ'd at Athens with greater Splendor , and more Ceremonious Superstition , than in any other part of Greece ; for the Years were number'd by them (a) , as the chief Archon had a part in the management of them (b) , and the Priests that officiated therein , were honour'd with the first Seats at Publick Shows (c) . But at first they (d) were without Splendor , and Ornaments , being Days set apart for Publick Mirth , and observ'd only with these Ceremonies ; First a Vessel of Wine , adorn'd with a Vine-branch , was brought forth , after that follow'd a Goat , then was carry'd a Basket of Figs , and after all , the Phaili . At some of them it was usual for the Worshippers , in their Garments and Actions , to imitate the Poetical Fictions concerning Bacchus : They put on Fawn-skins , fine Linnen , and Mitres ; carry'd Thyrsi , Drums , Pipes , Flutes , and Rattles ; and crown'd themselves with Garlands of Trees sacred to Bacchus , such were the Ivy , Vine , Firr , &c. Some imitated Silenus , Pan , and the Satyrs , exposing themselves in Comical Dresses , and Antick Motions ; some rode upon Asses , others drove Goats to the Slaughter . In this manner Persons of both Sexes ran about the Hills , Deserts , and other Places , wagging their Heads , dancing in ridiculous Postures , filling the Air with hideous Noises , and Yellings , personating Men distracted , and crying aloud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Such were the Rites us'd in most of Bacchus's Festivals throughout Greece , and particularly at Athens , where this frantick Rout was , upon one of the Solemnities of this God , follow'd by Persons carrying certain Sacred Vessels ; the first of which was fill'd with Water ; after these went a select number of Honourable Virgins , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they Carry'd little Baskets of Gold , fill'd with all sorts of Fruit : In these consisted the most Mysterious part of the Solemnity ; and therefore to amuse the Common People , Serpents were put into them , which sometimes crawling out of their places , astonish'd the Beholders . Next was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being a company of Men carrying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were Poles , to the Ends of which were fix'd things in the form of a Man's Privities : these Persons were crown'd with Violets , and Ivy , and had their Faces cover'd with other Herbs ; they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Songs repeated by them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . After these follow'd the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Women's Apparel , with Garments strip'd with white , and reaching to their Ancles , Garlands on their Heads , Gloves compos'd of Flowers on their Hands , and in their Gestures imitating drunken Men. There were also certain Persons call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whose Office it was to carry the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Mystical Van of Bacchus , a thing so essential to this , and other Solemnities , and Sacrifices of this God , that few of them could be duly celebrated without it ; whence He is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At this Time also Publick Shows , Plays , and Sports were frequented , and the whole City was fill'd with Revelling , and Licentiousness . The Festivals of Bacchus were almost innumerable ; the Names of some of the most remarkable of them are , as follow . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , celebrated upon the Twelfth of Anthesterion , at Limnae in Attica , where was a Temple of Bacchus . The chief Persons that officiated , were fourteen Women , appointed by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who was one of the Archons , and provided necessaries for the Solemnity : They were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Venerable , and could not enter upon their Office , till they had taken an Oath in presence of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Wife of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that they were free from all manner of Pollution . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , are mention'd by Thucydides (b) , but perhaps are not distinct from some of the following . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , or the Greater , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being celebrated within the City , in the Month Anthesterion : It is sometimes by way of Eminence call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without any distinguishing Epithet , because it was the most celebrated of all Bacchus's Festivals at Athens . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Less , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was observ'd in the Countrey . It was a sort of Preparation to the former and Greater Festival , and was celebrated in Autumn (d) : Some place it in the Month Posideon , others in Gamelion , others will have it to be the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so nam'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Wine-press ; and agreeably to this Opinion Hesychius telleth us , it was celebrated in the Month Lenaeon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) , observ'd at Brauron , a Burrough of Attica , where the Votaries gave themselves over to all manner of Excess , and Lewdness . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (f) , Mysteries unlawful to be reveal'd , and observ'd by the Athenians , in honour of Bacchus Nyctelius , to whom also they erected a Temple . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to Bacchus , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the God of Wine . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to Bacchus sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because Human Sacrifices were offer'd to him at that Time (g) ; or from Eating raw Flesh , which Action the Priests us'd to imitate upon this Solemnity : It was also customary for them to put Serpents in their Hair , and in all their Behaviour to counterfeit Madness , and Distraction . Several other Festivals were observ'd in honour of this God , as the Triennial Solemnity , call'd from the Time of it's Celebration 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) , which is said to have been first instituted by Bacchus himself , in memory of his Expedition into India , in which he spent three Years . Another also is mention'd by the Scholiast of Aristophanes (b) , and said to be observ'd every fifth Year . And beside these we find frequent mention of Bacchus's Festivals in most of the Ancient Authors , some of which are describ'd in their own places . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Castor and Pollux , who were reputed to be the Sons of Iupiter . It was observ'd by the Cyreneans (c) ; but more especially by the Spartans (d) , whose Countrey was honour'd by the Birth of those Heroes . The Solemnity was full of Mirth , being a Time wherein they shar'd plentifully of the Gifts of Bacchus , and diverted themselves with Sports , of which Wrestling-matches always made a part . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Milesian Festival , wherein an Ox was offer'd to Iupiter (e) , as the Name imports . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Day , observ'd in memory of Dryops , one of Apollo's Sons , at Asine , which was a Maritime Town of Argos , and inhabited by the Dryopians (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival so call'd , because it was celebrated upon the Twelfth Day of Anthesterion (g) . See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ε 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , On the Seventh Day (h) of every Lunar Month , in honour of Apollo , to whom all Seventh Days were sacred ; because one of them was his Birth-day ; whence he was sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (i) ; the Story we have in Hesiod (k) , — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — The seventh Day is sacred , 'Cause Phoebus then was of Latona was born . At this Solemnity the Athenians sung Hymns to Apollo , and carry'd in their Hands Branches of Lawrel , with which also they adorn'd their Dishes . Another Festival there was of this Name , which Private Families observ'd upon the Seventh Day after the Birth of a Child ; but of this I shall give account in it's own place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Day in which the Magistrates at Athens entered upon their Offices (a) ; upon which it was customary for them to offer a Solemn Sacrifice , praying for the Preservation , and Prosperity of the Common-wealth , in the Temple , or Hall of Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Minerva 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Counsellers (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Iupiter , sirnam'd Hecalus , or Hecalesius , from Hecale , one of the Burrough-towns of the Leontian Tribe in Attica (c) ; or from an old Woman call'd Hecale , by whom he had a Statue erected . This Hecale , ( as Plutarch (d) reports ) , when Theseus was upon his Expeditio● against the Marathonian Bull , entertain'd him with all possible expressions of Kindness , and Respect , making Prayers and Vows to the Gods for his safe Return . Theseus came off with Victory , and Hono●● ▪ but at his Return , finding old Hecale dead , and being thereby preven●●● from expressing his Thankfulness to her , he order'd that her Memo●y should be held Sacred , and honour'd at this Solemnity , in which she 〈◊〉 call'd , by a diminution of her Name , Hecalene ; because she had a●costed Theseus after that manner , calling him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is ● very usual Mode of Speech , when Aged Persons design to exp●●●● their Love and Tenderness to the Younger sort : So Streps●ades in A●●stophanes (e) calls his Son Phidippides , by the diminutive Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Solemnity observ'd in honour of Hecale , by the ●●●tonicensians , who were wont to assemble at this Time in great n●●bers (f) . The Athenians also had a great Veneration for this Goddess , believing that she was the Over-seer of their Families , and protected their Children ; whence it was customary to erect Statues to her before the Doors of their Houses , which from the Goddess's Name were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) . Every New-moon there was a Publick Entertainment provided at the Charge of the Richer sort , which was no sooner brought to the accustomed place , but the poor People carry'd all off , giving out that Hecate had devour'd it (b) ; whence it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Hecate's Supper . This was done in a place where three Ways met , because this Goddess was suppos'd to have a threefold Nature , or three Offices , in allusion to which she was known by three Names , being call'd in the Infernal Regions , Hecate ; in Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Moon ; and upon Earth , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Diana : whence it is , that we find a great many Names attributed to her , deriv'd from the number Three , or bearing some Relation to it ; as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Trivia , Tergemina , Tritonia , with several others . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival (c) celebrated in honour of Iuno , by the Argians , and Aeginensians , who were a Colony from Argos . It was so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Sacrifice , consisting of an hundred Oxen ; it being usual upon the first Day of this Solemnity to offer so many 〈◊〉 Iuno , the Reliques of all which were distributed amongst the Citizens . There were also at this Time Publick Sports , first instituted by Archinus , one of the Kings of Argos ; the Prize was a Brazen Shield , ●nd a Crown of Myrtle . There was also an Anniversary Sacrifice call'd by this name in Laconia , and offer'd for the Preservation of the hundred Cities , which flourish'd 〈◊〉 one time in that Countrey (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemn Sacrifice to Iupiter , offer'd by the Messenians , when any of them kill'd an hundred Enemies (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd by the Phaestians , in honour of La●ona , upon this account , as it is deliver'd by Antoninus Liberalis (f) : Galate● , the Daughter of Eurytius , was marry'd to Lamprus , the Son of Pan●●●n , a Citizen of Phaestus in Crete ; who being of an honourable ●amily , but wanting an Estate answerable to his Birth , and being unable to provide competent Fortunes for Daughters , gave order to his Wife , that if she was brought to bed of a Daughter , she should immediately put her to Death . This done , he went to look after hi● Flock , and before his Return Galatea was deliver'd of a Daughter , but being overcome by Maternal Affection , resolv'd to disobey her Husband 's cruel Command ; wherefore to secure the Infant , she call'd it Leucippus , telling her Husband it was a Boy : At length , being no longer able to conceal the Artifice , she fled for succour to Latona's Temple , where with abundance of earnestness she entreated the Goddess , that , if it was possible , her Virgin might be transform'd into a Boy ; Latona mov'd with Compassion , granted her Request ; whence she was by the Phaestians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because the Maid chang'd her Sex ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because she put off her Woman's Apparel . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Diana , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Huntress , for which reason a Cake made in the form of a Deer , and upon that account call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was offer'd to her (a) . This Festival was instituted upon this Occasion : The Phocensians being reduc'd to the la●● extremity by the Thessalians , and disdaining to submit to them , Daïphantus propos'd that a vast pile of combustible matter should be erected , upon which they should place their Wives , Children , and their whole Substance ; and in case they were defeated , set all on 〈◊〉 together , that nothing might come into the hands of their Enemies . But it being judg'd by no means reasonable so to dispose of the Women without their consent , they summon'd them to the Publick Assembly ; where being met in a full Body , the Proposal was no sooner offer'd to them , than with unanimous consent they gave the●● Approbation of it , applauding Daïphantus , and decreeing him a Crown , in Reward of so generous and noble a Contrivance ; the Boys also are said to have met , and consented to it : Things being in this posture , they went to meet their Enemies , whom they ●●gag'd with such Fury , and Resolution , that those , by whom they ha● just before been reduc'd to extream Despair , were routed , and e●tirely defeated by them (b) . In memory of which Victory , this Festival was instituted , and observ'd with more Solemnity , and ●●equented by greater numbers of Worshippers , than any other in that Countrey . Here you may take notice of the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ i. e. Phocensian Despair , which is apply'd to Persons lost beyond all hopes of Recovery , and is said to have taken it's original from this Story . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival instituted by the Laconians , in memory of Helena (a) , to whom they gave the honour of a Temple , and Divine Worship . It was celebrated by Virgins riding upon Mules , or in certain Chariots compos'd of Reeds , or Bull-rushes , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Plataeae (b) , to Iupiter Eleutherius , or the Assertor of Liberty , by Delegates from almost all the Cities of Greece . It was instituted upon this account : Mardonius , the Persian General , being defeated in the Territories of Plataeae , by the Grecians under the conduct of Pausa●●as the Spartan ; the Plataeans erected an Altar , and a Statue of white Marble to Iupiter Eleutherius , by whose Assistance they suppos'd the Gre●i●ns had asserted the Liberties of Greece , against the Forces of the Barbarians : and a general Assembly being summon'd from all parts of Greece , Aristides the Athenian propos'd , that Deputies might be sent every fifth Year from the Cities of Greece , to celebrate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Games of Liberty ; which was agree'd upon , and great Prizes appointed to be contended for . The Plataeans also kept an Anniversary Solemnity , in memory of those that had valiantly lost their Lives in Defence of their Country's Liberty ; of which the manner was thus : On the sixteenth of the Month Maemacterion , which with the Boeotians is Alalcomenius , a Procession was made , beginning about Break of Day ; it was led by a Trumpeter , sounding a Point of War ; then follow'd certain Cha●●ots loaden with Myrrh , Garlands , and a black Bull ; after these came young Men Free-born , it not being permitted any Person of Servile Condition to assist at any part of this Solemnity , because the Men , in whose memory it was instituted , dy'd in Defence of the Liberty of Greece ; these carry'd Libations of Wine , and Milk , in large two-●ar'd Vessels , and Jars of Oyl , and precious Ointments : Last of all came the Chief Magistrate , for whom tho' it was unlawful at other times to touch any thing of Iron , or wear Garments of any Colour but White , yet he was then clad in a Purple Robe , and taking a Water-pot out of the City-Chamber , proceeded with a Sword in his Hand through the middle of the Town , to the Sepulcres : Then he drew Water out of a neighbouring Spring , and wash'd , and anointed the Monuments ; then sacrific'd the Bull upon a pile of Wood , making Supplication to Infernal Mercury , and Iupiter , and invited the Souls of those Valiant Heroes , that lost their Lives in the Defence of their Countrey , to the Entertainment ; then filling a Bowl with Wine , said , I drink to those , that lost their Lives for the Liberty of Greece . These Solemnities , Plutarch telleth us , were observ'd till his Days . Another Festival of this Name was observ'd by the Samians , in honour of the God of Love (a) . It was also customary for Slaves to keep a Holy-day call'd by this Name , when they obtain'd Liberty . To which Custom there is an Allusion in Plautus (b) , who introduces a Slave nam'd Toxilus , rejoycing that his Master was gone from Home , and promising himself as much Pleasure , as if he had obtain'd Freedom ; whence he makes him to say , Basilice agi●o Eleutheria — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , This Solemnity was observ'd by the Celeans , and Phliasians every fourth Year ; by the Pheneatae also , the Lacedaemonians , Parrhas●a●● , and Cretans ; but more especially by the Athenians every fifth Year , at Eleusis a Burrough-Town of Attica , from whence it was translated to Rome by Adrian the Emperour , and never totally abolish'd till the Reign of the Elder Theodosius . It was the most celebrated , and Mysterious Solemnity of any in Greece , whence it is often call'd , by way of Eminence , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Mysteries , without any other Note of Distinction ; and so superstitiously careful were they to conceal the Sacred Rites , that if any Person divulg'd any part of them , he was thought to have call'd down some Divine Judgment upon his Head , and it was accounted unsafe to abide in the same Ho●●● with him ; wherefore he was apprehended as a publick offender , and suffered Death . Every thing contain'd some hidden Mystery , 〈◊〉 her self ( to whom with her Daughter Proserpina this Solemnity was sacred ) was not call'd by her own Name , but by the unusual Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which seems to be deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Grief , or Heaviness , because of her Sorrow for the loss of her Daughter , when she was stoln by Pluto . This Secrecy was strictly enjoyn'd not only in Attica , but all other places of Greece , where this Festival was observ'd , except Crete ; insomuch that if any Person , that was not lawfully Initiated , did but out of Ignorance , or Mista●● chance to be present at the Mysterious Rites , he was put to Dea●● ▪ It is said by some to have been first instituted by Ceres her self , wh●● she had supply'd the Athenians with Corn , in a Time of grievo●s Famine . Others attribute both those Facts to King Erectheus : Some will have it to have been instituted by Musaeus , the Father of E●●●pus ; others by Eumolpus himself . Persons of both Sexes , and all Ages were Initiated at this Solemnity ; nor was it a thing indifferent whether they would be so ▪ or no ; for the Neglect of it was look'd upon as a Crime of a very heinous Nature ; insomuch that it was one part of the Accusation , for which Socrates was condemn'd to Death . All Persons Initiated were thought to live in a state of greater Happiness and Security than other Men , being under the more immediate Care , and Protection of the Goddesses : Nor did the Benefit of it extend only to this Life , but after Death too they enjoy'd ( as was believ'd ) far greater degrees of Felicity than others , and were honour'd with the first Places in the Elysian Shades ; whereas others ( poor Souls ! ) were forc'd to lye , and wallow in perpetual Dirt , Stink , and Nastiness . But since the Benefits of Initiation were so vastly great , no wonder if they were very cautious what Persons they admitted to it : Therefore such , as were convicted of Witchcraft , or any other heinous Crime , or had committed Murder , tho' against their Wills , were debarr'd from these Mysteries ; and tho' in later Ages all Persons , Barbarians excepted , were admitted to them , yet in the Primitive Times the Athenians excluded all Strangers , that is , all that were not Members of their own Common-wealth , some Eminent and Extraordinary Persons excepted ; such were Hercules , Castor , Pollux , Aesculapius , and some others . Nor were these admitted to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Greater Mysteries , but only to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Less , which were sacred to Pros●rpin● , and first instituted on this Account : On a Time , when the Athenians were celebrating the accustom'd Solemnity , Hercules happening to go that way , desir'd he might be Initiated ; but it being unlawful for any Stranger to enjoy that Privilege , and yet Hercules being a Person that by reason of his great Power , and the extraordinary Services he had done for them , could not be deny'd ; Eu●●lpus thought of an Expedient , wereby to satisfy the Heroe's Request , without violating the Laws ; which he did , by instituting another Solemnity , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Lesser Mysteries ; which were afterwards solemnly observ'd in the Month Anthesterion , at Agrae , a Place near the River Ilissus ; whereas the Greater were celebrated in the Month Boedromion at Eleusis , an Attick Burrough , from which Ceres was call'd Eleusinia . In later Times the Lesser Festival was us'd as a Preparative to the Greater ; for no Persons were Initiated in the Greater , unless they had been purify'd at the Lesser ; the manner of which Purification was thus : Having kept themselves chaft and unpolluted nine Days , they came and offer'd Sacrifices , and Prayers , wearing Crowns and Garlands of Flowers , which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; they had also under their Feet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Iupiter's Skin , which was the Skin of a Victim offer'd to that God. The Person that assisted them herein , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Water , which was us'd at most Purifications , but they were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Persons Initiated . About a Year after , having sacrific'd a Sow to Ceres , they were admitted to the Greater Mysteries , the Secret Rites of which ( some few excepted , to which none but Priests were conscious ) were frankly reveal'd to them ; whence they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Inspectors . The manner of Initiation was thus : The Candidates being crown'd with Myrtle , had admittance by Night into a place call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Mystical Temple , which was an Edifice so vast and capacious , that the most ample Theater did scarce exceed it . At their entrance , they purify'd themselves by washing their Hands in Holy-water , and at the same time were admonished , to present themselves with Minds pure and undefil'd , without which the external Cl●anness of the Body would by no means be accepted . After this the Holy Mysteries were read to them out of a Book , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which word is deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Stone , because the Book was nothing else but two Stones fitly cemented together . Then the Priest that Initiated them , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , propos'd certain Questions , as , Whether they were fasting , &c. to which they return'd Answers in a set Form , as may be seen in Meursius's Treatise on this Festival , to which I refer the Reader . This done , strange and amazing Objects presented themselves , sometimes the place they were in , seem'd to shake round them , sometimes appear'd bright and resplendent with Light , and radiant Fire , and then again cover'd with black Darkness , and Horrour ; sometimes Thunder , and Lightning , sometimes frightful Noises , and Bellowings , sometimes terrible Apparitions astonish'd the trembling Spectators : The being present at these Sights was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Intuition . After this , they were dismiss'd in these Words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Garments in which they were Initiated , were accounted sacred , and of no less efficacy to avert Evils , than Charms , and Incantations : wherefore they never cast them off , till they were torn and tatter'd Rags ; nor was it then usual to throw them away , but they made Swadling-cloths of them for their Children , or consecrated them to Ceres , and Proserpina . The chief Person that attended at the Initiation , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Revealer of holy Things : He was always a Citizen of Athens , and held his Office during Life ( tho' amongst the Celeans , and Phliasians it was customary for him to resign his Place every fourth Year , which was the Time of this Festival ) he was farther oblig'd to devote himself wholly to Divine Service , and to live a chaste and single Life ; to which end , it was usual for him to anoint himself with the Juice of Hemlock , which by it's extreme Coldness is said to extinguish , in a great measure , the Natural Heat . The Hierophantes had three Assistants , the first of which was call'd from his Office 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Torch-bearer , and to him it was permitted to marry . The second was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of whose Office I have already given an Account . The third ministred at the Altar , and was for that reason nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hierophantes is said to have been a Type of the Great Creatour of all Things ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the Sun ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of Mercury ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the Moon . There were also certain publick Officers , whose business it was to take care that all things were perform'd according to Custom . First , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. The King , who was one of the Archons , and was oblig'd at this Solemnity to offer Prayers , and Sacrifices , to see that no Indecency , or Irregularity was committed , and the Day following the Mysteries , to assemble the Senate , and take cognizance of all Offenders in that kind . Beside the King , there were four 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Curators , elected by the People ; one of them was appointed out of the Sacred Family of the Eumolpidae , another out of the Ceryces , and the remaining two out of the other Citizens . There were also ten Persons , that assisted at this , and some other Solemnities , and were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was their Business to offer Sacrifices . This Festival was celebrated in Boedromion , and continu'd nine Days , beginning upon the fifteenth , and ending upon the twenty-third Day of that Month ; during which Time , it was unlawful to arrest any Man , or present any Petition ; and such as were found guilty of these Practises , were fin'd a thousand Drachms , or ( as others report ) put to Death . It was also unlawful for those that were Initiated , to sit upon the Covering of a Well , or to eat Beans , Mullets , or Weazles . And if any Woman rode in a Chariot to Eleusis , she was by an Edict of Lycurgus oblig'd to pay six thousand Drachms . 1. The first Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. an Assembly ; because , it may be , then the Worshippers first met together . 2. The second was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to the Sea , you that are Initiated ; because ( I suppose ) they were commanded to purify themselves by washing in the Sea. 3. Upon the third they offer'd Sacrifices , which consisted chiefly of an Aexonian Mullet , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Barley out of Rharium , a Field of Eleusis , in which that sort of Corn was first sown . These Oblations were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and accounted so Sacred , that the Priests themselves were not ( as was usual in other Offerings ) allow'd to partake of them . 4. Upon the fourth they made a solemn Procession , wherein the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Holy Basket of Ceres , was carry'd in a consecrated Cart ; Crowds of People shouting as they went along , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. All Happiness to Ceres . After these follow'd certain Women call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who ( as the Name implies ) carry'd certain Baskets : In thes● were contain'd Sesamin , carded Wooll , some grains of Salt , a Serpent , Pomegranates , Reeds , Ivy-boughs , a sort of Cakes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Poppys , &c. 5. The fifth was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Torch-day ; because the Night following it , the Men , and Women ran about with Torches in their Hands . It was also customary to dedicate Torches to Ceres , and contend who should present the biggest ; which was done in memory of Ceres's Journey , wherein she sought Proserpina , being conducted by the light of a Torch , kindled in the Flames of Aetna . 6. The sixth Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Iacchus , the Son of Iupiter and Ceres , that accompany'd the Goddess in her Search after Proserpina , with a Torch in his Hand ; whence it is , that his Statue held a Torch . This Statue was carry'd from the Ceramicus to Eleusis in a solemn Procession , call'd , after the Heroe's Name , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Persons that accompany'd it , had their Heads crown'd with Myrtle , as also had the Statue , and were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and all the way danc'd , and sung , and beat brazen Kettles . The Way by which they issu'd out of the City , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Sacred Way : The Resting-place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from a Fig-tree , which grew there , and was ( like all other things concern'd in this Solemnity ) accounted Sacred . It was also customary to rest upon a Bridge built over the River Cephissus , and make themselves merry by jesting upon thos● that pass'd by ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. ● Bridge , is by Suidas expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. mocking , or jeering ▪ and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are by Hesychius interpreted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Scoffer● . Having pass'd this Bridge , they went to Eleusis , the way into which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Mystical Entrance . 7. Upon the seventh Day were Sports , in which the Victors were rewarded with a Measure of Barley , that Grain being first sown 〈◊〉 Eleusis . 8. The eighth was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it once happen'd that Aesculapius , coming from Epidaurus to Athens , and desiring to be Initiated , had the Lesser Mysteries repeated : Whence it beca●e customary to celebrate them a second time upon this Day , and admit to Initiation such Persons as had not before enjoy'd that Privilege . 9. The ninth , and last Day of the Festival was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Earthen Vessels : because it was usual to fill two such Vessels with Wine , one of which being plac'd towards the East , and the other towards the West ; after the Repetition of certain Mystical Word● , they were both thrown down , and the Wine being spilt upon the Ground , was offer'd as a Libation . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival (a) , so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Vessels made of Bull-rushes , with Ears of Willow , in which certain Mysterio●● things were carry'd upon this Day . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Two Festivals (a) , one of which was celebrated in Crete , in honour of Europa , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was either a Phoenician Name , or deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Europa's ravishment by Iupiter in the form of a Bull. At this time Europa's Bones were carry'd in Procession , with a Myrtle Garland call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was no less than twenty Cubits in Circumference . The other Festival was celebrated by the Corinthians with solemn Games , and Races , wherein young Men contended , running with lighted Torches in their hands . It was instituted in honour of Minerva , Sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from a certain Pond in Marathon , where one of her Statues was erected : Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because by her assistance Bellerophon caught Pegasus , the winged Horse , and brought him under command , which some take to be the first reason of the Celebration of this Festival ; others are of opinion , that this Name was given to the Goddess from one Hellotis , a Corinthian Woman ; the Story runs thus : The Dorians , being assisted by the posterity of Hercules , made an Invasion upon Pe●●ponnesus , where they took , and burn'd Corinth ; most of the Women took care to secure themselves by an early Flight , only some ●ew , amongst whom were Hellotis , and Eurytione , betook themselves to Minerva's Temple , hoping , that the sanctity of the Place would be sufficient protection for them : No sooner had this reach'd the Dorians Ears , but they set Fire to the Temple , and all the rest making a shift to escape , Hellotis , and Eurytione perish'd in the Flames . Upon this ensu'd a dreadful Plague , which prov'd very fatal to the Dorians ; and the remedy prescrib'd by the Goddess , was , to appease the Ghosts of the two deceas'd Sisters ; whereupon they instituted this Festival in memory of them , and erected a Temple to Min●rva , sirnam'd , from on● of them , Hellotis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Games in Sicily , near the River Helorus (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Or rather ( according to Meursius's conjecture ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Festival in honour of Enyalius (a) , whom some will have to be the same with Mars ; Others , only one of his Ministers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Ceres nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. grief , in memory of her sorrow , when she had lost her Daughter Proserpina . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Private Festivals , and Times of rejoycing , when a Friend , or Relation was return'd from a Iourney (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Delphian Festival , in memory of a Iourney of Apollo (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Apollo (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival , in honour of Ceres (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Another of Ceres's Festivals , observ'd by the Laconians (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Day of rejoycing after Victory . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Rhodian Festival (h) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Spartan Festival (i) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Scira in Attica , in honour of Ceres and Proserpina (k) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , By the Thespians , in honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Cupid , the God of Lo●● (l) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , This Festival seems to be the same with the former , for it was observ'd by the Thespians in honour of Cupid (a) ; being celebrated every fifth year with Sports , and Games , wherein Musicians , and others contended . If any Quarrels had happen'd amongst the People , it was usual at this time to offer Sacrifices , and Prayers to the God , that he would put an end to them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Laconian Festival , in honour of Hercules (b) ; being ( I suppose ) in●●ituted in memory of his Labours , for Labour is by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I would rather call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for this Festival belong'd to Ceres (c) , whom we find sirnam'd Hercynna in Lycophron (d) ; which Title ●as given her from Hercynna , the Daughter of Trophonius , and Play-●ellow of Proserpina (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd in honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Mer●●●y , by the Phe●●●ae in Arcadia (f) , and the Cyllenians in Elis (g) . Another we find observ'd by the Tangraeans in Boeotia (h) , where Mercury was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Ram-bearer , and represented with a Ram upon his Shoulder , because he is said in a time of Plague to have walk'd about the City in that Posture , and cur'd the Sick ; in memory of which Action , it was customary for one of the most beautiful Youths in the City to walk round the City-walls with a Lamb , or Ram upon his Shoulders . A Festival of the same Name was also observ'd in Crete , where it was usual for the servants to sit down at Table , whilst their Masters stood by , and waited (i) ; which custom was also practis'd at the Roman Saturnalia . Another of Mercury's Festivals was observ'd by Boys in the Schools of Exercise at Athens (k) ; at which no adult Persons were allow'd to be present , beside the Gymnasiarch ; who , if convicted of having admitted any , underwent the same punishment with those that corrupted free-born Youth : The occasion of which Law seems to have been the foul and not to be nam'd Lust , and Wantonness , that were practis'd in former Times at this Solemnity . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Sacrifices to Vesta (a) , call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which it was unlawful to carry away , or communicate any part to any beside the Worshippers : whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to sacrifice to Vesta , is Proverbially apply'd to such as do any thing in private without Spectators (b) ; or rather to covetous Misers , that will not part with any thing they are once possess'd of (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To the Furi●s (d) , who were by the Athenians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Venerable Goddesses ; by the Sicyonians , and others , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Favourable , or Propitious ; out of an Opinion that their true Names were unlucky Omens . This Festival was observ'd once every Year with Sacrifices , wherein pregnant Ews , Cakes made by the most Eminent of the Young Men , and a Libation of Honey and Wine were offer'd to the Goddesses , the Worshippers being deck'd with Flowers . At Athens none had Admission to these Solemnities but Free-born Denizons ; and of them , those only that were of known Virtue and Integrity , for such alone could be acceptable to these Deities , whose peculiar Office it was to revenge and punish all sorts of Impiety . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , To Ceres (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Spartan Festival , mentioned in an old Inscription . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Solemnity observ'd by the Phigaleans in Arcaedia (f) , who offer'd Sacrifices , both in Publick , and Private , to Euryno●● , who had in this place a Temple , that was never open , but upon this Day . This Eurynome was ( as some are of Opinion ) the same with Diana ; or ( according to others ) one of Oceanus's Daughters , mention'd in Homer , where she is said to have assisted in entertaining Vulcan . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Horse-races in Laconia (g) . Η 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Laconian Festival , in honour of Helacatus (a) , who was a Boy belov'd by Hercules . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Argos , in honour of Iuno , who was the Protectress of that City , and call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There were two Processions to the Goddess's Temple without the City ; One by the Men in Armour : Another , in which Iuno's Priestess , who was always a Matron of the first Quality , was drawn in a Chariot by white Oxen : From her Priesthood the Argians accounted their Years , as the Athenians did by the Government of their Archons : Being arriv'd at the Temple , they offer'd an Hecatomb of Oxen , whence this Festival is nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that Sacrifice is also sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Name may , perhaps , be deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Bed , because it was Iuno's Care to preside over Marriages , Births , &c. There were also certain Games , wherein the Victory consisted in pulling down a Shield , that was strongly fix'd upon the Theater : The reward was a Crown of Myrtle , and a brazen Shield ; whence the Game was sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Brazen Contention . See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Another Festival of this Name we find celebrated every fifth Year in Elis , where sixteen Matrons were appointed to weave a Garment for the Goddess . There were Games also , which are said to have been first instituted by Hippodamia , in honour of Iuno , by whose Assistance she was marry'd to Pelops . The Presidents were sixteen Matrons , every one of which was attended by a Maid : The Contenders were Virgins , who being distinguish'd into several Classes , according to their Ages , ran Races in their Orders , beginning from the youngest . The habit of all was the same ; their Hair was dishevell'd , their right Shoulders bare to their Breasts , and their Coats reach'd no lower than their Knees . They had a second Race in the Olympick Stadium , which was at that time shorten'd about a sixth part . Such as obtain'd Victory , were rewarded with Crowns of Olive , and a share of the Ox that was offer'd in Sacrifice , and were permitted to dedicate their own Pictures to the Goddess . This Name was also given to a Solemn Day of Mourning at Corinth for Medea's Children , who were buried in the Temple of Iuno Acraea in that place , and , as some say , slain by the Corinthians , who to remove the Scandal of so barbarous a Murder from themselves , are said to have given Euripides a large Sum to invent the Fable , wherein it is attributed to Medea , which before that time no Man ever dream'd of (a) . Another Festival of this Name was celebrated by the Pellenaeans with Games , wherein the Victor was rewarded with a rich Garment , call'd from the place's Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival , celebrated every fifth Year in honour of Hercules (b) . The Thisbians also , and Thebans in Boeotia , observ'd a Solemn Festival in honour of Hercules , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Apples , were offer'd to him (c) : The Original of which Custom was thus : It being usual in former Times to offer a Sheep at this Solemnity , it happen'd once that the River Asopus had so far overflow'd it's Banks , that it could not be forded , whereby the coming of the Victim was hindred : The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is ambiguous in Greek , signifying sometimes a Sheep , sometimes an Apple ; which some of the Boys being aware of , for want of other Employment , perform'd the holy Rites in Sport , offering , instead of the Ram , an Apple , which they supported with four Sticks , in imitation of Feet , placing two more upon the Top of it , to branch out like Horns : Hercules was mightily taken with the ●est , and the Custom was continu'd fro● that Time to my Author's Age , who flourish'd under Commodus , the Roman Emperour . At Sicyon Hercules was honour'd with a Festival , which lasted two Days , the former of which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the latter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At Lindus there was a Solemnity in honour of Hercules , at which nothing was heard , but Execrations , and Ill-boding Words ; insomuch that if any Person happen'd to let fall a Lucky Speech , he was thought to have profan'd the holy Rites ; the Original of which Custom is accounted for by Lactantius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Peloponnesian Festival , wherein the Women met together , and gather'd Flowers (d) , as the Name imports , being deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ i. e. the Spring , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Flower . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival mentioned by Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated every ninth Year , by the Delphians , in honour of some Heroïne , as may be learn'd from the Name . We are told by Plutarch (a) , that there were in it a great many Mysterious Rites , wherein was a Representation of something like Semele's Resurrection . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival in honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Vulcan . At this Time there was a Race with Torches , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the Academy ; the manner of which was thus (b) : The Antagonists were three Young Mèn , one of which being appointed by Lots to take his turn first , took a lighted Torch in his Hand , and began his Course ; if the Torch happen'd to be extinguish'd before he arriv'd to his Journey 's end , he deliver'd it to the second , and he in like manner to the third : The Victory was his , that carry'd the Torch lighted to the Race's end , who was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but if none could perform that , the Victory was left undetermin'd , and not adjudg'd to any of them . If any of the Con●●nders , for fear of extinguishing the Torch by too violent a Motion , ●●acken'd their Course , the Spectators us'd to strike them with th● Palms of their Hands ; for which reason those Blows were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or broad Stripes ; as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because they were inflicted in the Ceramicus (c) , of which the Academy was a part . To the successive Delivering of the Torches from one to another , there are frequent Allusions in Authors , who usually compare to it the Turns and Vicissitudes of Human Affairs , and the various Changes and Successions , that happen in the World ; of which I will only give you one Instance out of Lucretius (d) ; Inque brevi spatio mutantur secla animantum , Et quasi Cursores vitaï Lampada traciunt . So things by turns increase , by turns decay , Like Racers , bear the Lamp of Life , and live , And their Race done , their Lamps to others give . Mr. Cre●●h . Θ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Sacrifice offer'd by the Husbandmen after Harvest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. in Gratitude to the Gods , by whose Blessing they enjoy'd the Fruits of the Ground . The whole Festival was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which in another place ; as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from the Gathering of Fruits . Some will have it to be observ'd in honour of Ceres , and Bacchus (a) , those being the two Deities , who had a peculiar Care of the Fruits of the Earth . But Eustathius (b) telleth us , that there was also a Solemn Procession at this Time in honour of Neptune ; and addeth farther , that all the Gods had a share in the Offerings at this Festival ; as appears also from Homer's own Words , who tells us , that Diana's Anger against Oeneus was caus'd by his neglect of Sacrificing to her at this Festival , wherein all the rest of the Gods had been feasted by him ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diana , much incens'd , that Oeneus had To all the other Gods Oblations made , And not to Her his grateful First-fruits pay'd , Sent down this Evil to revenge his Crime . Mr. Hutchin . Hence comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) , which was the first Bread made of the New Corn. Some there are , that will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be a general Name for all the Festivals , wherein they carry'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. green Boughs . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival , in honour of the Sun , and his Attendants the Hours ; or , as others think , of Delian Apollo , and Diana . It was celebrated upon the sixth , and seventh Days of Thargelion ; and receiv'd it's Name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a General Word for all the Fruits of the Earth ; because one of the chief Ceremonies was the carrying about their First-fruits in Pots call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Name was also apply'd to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which were carry'd about the City at this Time , and shall be describ'd in the Festival , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The chief Solemnity was upon the latter Day , the former being wholly taken up in making Preparations for it ; at which time it was customary to lustrate the City , which was done by two Persons , call'd by the general Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is apply'd to all that purify'd Cities ; or the more peculiar one of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were both Men ; or , according to others , a Man and Woman ; one of which represented the Male , the other the Female Sex , and offer'd a Sacrifice for each of them : It was usual for the Man to bear about his Neck Figs , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of a blackish Colour ; and the Woman , white . The ordinary Rites in purifying Cities are thus ●escrib'd by Iohn Tzetzes (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thus was in Ancient Times Lustration made ; When any City groan'd beneath the weight Of Famine , Plague , or worse Calamity , Forthwith a grateful Victim is prepar'd , Which at the holy Altar when they 've plac'd , They cast upon the Pile Cheese , Cakes , and Figs ; Then striking seven times it's Privities With Sea-leeks , and wild Figs , and other Fruits , Rude Nature's product without help of Art , Burn it with Wood cut from unplanted Trees , Then tow'rds the Wind the sportive Ashes cast Upon the Sea : Thus they the dreadful Ills , With which the City labour'd , drive away . Mr. Hutchin . Poetical Fictions tell us , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was so call'd from one Pharmacus , that stole some of the consecrated Vessels of Apollo , and being apprehended in the Fact by some of Achilles's Souldiers , suffer'd Death ; of which Crime , and Punishment the Athenians had always a Representation at this Festival . The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from a sort of Figs , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and us'd in Lustrations ; whence also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was a Tune upon the Flute ▪ which was play'd as he went to perform his Office. It was farther customary for a Choir of Singing-Men to contend for Victory , and the Conquerour to dedicate a Tripus in the Pytheum , a Temple of Apollo , built by Pisistratus . At this Festival the Athenians enroll'd their Adopted Sons in the Publick Register , as also they did their Natural at the Apaturia . During the Solemnity , it was unlawful to give , or receive Pledges , and the Offenders in this kind were arraign'd at an Assembly , held in Bacchus's Theater . The Milesians had a Festival of the same Name , which they celebrated with a great many Expressions of Mirth and Jollity , feasting and entertaining one another . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. The Marriage of the Gods. It was a Sicilian Festival , in honour of Proserpina (a) ; and seems to have been instituted in memory of her Marriage with Pluto ; the chief part of the Solemnity being nothing else , but an imitation of the Nuptial Rites . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival common to all the Gods (b) , and celebrated in a gre●● many Cities of Greece , but especially at Athens . The Pellenaeans instituted Solemn Games , call'd by this Name , in honour of Apollo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the God of Hospitality , according to Pausanias (c) , or , as the Scholiast upon Pindar reports (d) , of Apoll● and Mercury : The Victors , according to Pausanias , were rewarded with a piece of Plate ; according to the foremention'd Scholiast , with a Garment call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same Scholiast (e) reports , that the Dioscuri instituted a Festival of this Name , in memory of an honour the Gods did them , by coming to one of their Entertainments . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. The Appearance of God. It was a Festival observ'd by the Delphians (f) , upon the Day , whereon Apollo first manifested himself to them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Laconian Festival (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Publick Festival , Mart , and Assembly of the Aetolians , held at a Town in that Countrey , call'd Thermi (h) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival mention'd by Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Ceres , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Legifera (a) , or the Law-giver ; because she was the first that taught Mankind the use of Laws . The first Institution of it is by some attributed to Trip●olemus , by others to Orpheus , and by others to the Daughters of Da●aüs . It was celebrated in a great many of the Grecian Cities ; By the Spartans , and Milesians , amongst whom the Solemnity lasted three Days : By the Drymeans in Phocis , the Thebans in Boeotia , the Megarians : By the Syracusians , where towards the end of the Solemnity , they carry'd in Procession the Secrets of a Woman , compos'd of Sesamin and Honey , and call'd in Sicily 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : By the Eretrians in Euboea , where it was customary to rost their Meat by the Heat of the Sun : By the Delians , who us'd to bake Loaves of a large size , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which they usher'd in with great Solemnity , the Bearers of them crying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hence the Festival is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But the Athenians observ'd this Festival with greatest Show of Devotion : The Worshippers were Free-born Women , ( it being unlawful for any of Servile Condition to be present ) whose Husbands were ●ont to defray the Charges of the Solemnity ; and were oblig'd to do so , if their Wives Portion amounted to three Talents . These Women were assisted by a Priest , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because his Head was adorn'd with a Crown , whilst he executed his Office : as also by certain Virgins , who were straitly confin'd , and kept under severe Discipline , being maintain'd at the Publick Charge , in a place call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Women were clad in white Apparel , to intimate their spotless Innocence ; and were oblig'd to the strictest Chastity for five , or three Days before , and during the whole Time of the Solemnity , which lasted four Days : for which end , they us'd to strow upon their Beds such Herbs , as were thought to destroy all Appetite to Venereal Pleasures : such were Agnus castus , Flea-bane , and ( which were made use of by the Milesian Women ) Vine-branches , &c. It was held unlawful to eat the Kernels of Pomegranates , or adorn themselves with Garlands ; for every thing was carry'd on with the greatest appearance of Seriousness , and Gravity ; and nothing tolerated , that bore the least shew of Wantonness , or Immodesty ; or even of Mirth , or Jollity , the custom of jesting upon one another excepted , which was constantly done , in memory of Iambe , that by a taunting Jest extorted a Smile from Ceres , when she was in a pensive and melancholy Humour . Three Days , at least , were spent in making Preparations for the Festival : Upon the eleventh of Pyanepsion , the Women carrying Books upon their Heads , wherein the Laws were contain'd , in memory of Ceres's Invention , went to Eleusis , where the Solemnity was kept ; whence this Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Ascent . Upon the fourteenth the Festival began , and lasted till the seventeenth : Upon the sixteenth they kept a Fast , sitting upon the Ground , in token of Humiliation ; whence the Day was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Fast. It was usual at this Solemnity to pray to Ceres , Proserpina , Pluto , and Calligenia : this Calligenia some will have to have been Ceres's Nurse , others her Priestess , others her Waiting-maid ; and some there are , who make her the same with Ceres ; but these seem to be sufficiently refuted by the Testimony of Aristophanes , who mentions her as distinct from that Goddess (a) ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To the two Legislators make your Prayers , To Ceres , and to Goddess Proserpine ; To Plutus too , and Calligenia . And this Custom was omitted by the Eretrians alone of all the Gr●cians . There was likewise a Mysterious Sacrifice , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because all Men were excluded , and banish'd from it ; or , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because in a dangerous War , the Women's Prayers were so prevalent with the Gods , that their Enemies were defeated , and put to Flight as far as Chalcis ; whence it is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There was another Sacrifice , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Mulct , which was offer'd as an Expiation of any Irregularities that happen'd to be committed during the Solemnity . At this Festival , all Prisoners committed to Gaol for smaller Faults , were releas'd ; and upon the third Day all Courts of Justice were shut up . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival , in memory of Theseus : It was celebrated upon the eighth Day of every Month , because he was the Reputed Son of Neptune , to whom those Days were held Sacred ; or because in his first Journey from Troezen , he arriv'd at Athens upon the eighth of He●●tombaeon ; or in memory of his safe Return from Crete (a) , which happen'd upon the eighth of Pyanepsion , for which reason the Festival was observ'd with greater Solemnity upon that Day , than at other Times . Some also there are , that will have it to have been first in●tituted in memory of Theseus's uniting the Athenians into one Body , that before lay dispers'd in little Hamlets up and down in Attica . It was celebrated with Sports and Games , with Mirth and Banquets , and such as were poor , and unable to contribute to them , were entertain'd upon free cost at the Publick Tables , as we learn from Ari●●ophanes (b) . The Sacrifices were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Eighth , because they were offer'd upon the eighth Day of the Month (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Apollo (d) . The Name seems to be de●●r'd from Apollo's three Nurses , who were call'd Thriae . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Bacchus (e) , observ'd by the Eleans , in a place distant about eight Stadia from Elis , where it was confidently ●●ported , that the God himself was present in Person ; the Ground of which Story was this : There was a certain Chappel , into which ●●e Priests convey'd three empty Vessels , in presence of the whole Assembly , which consisted as well of Forreigners , as Natives ; this done , they retir'd , and the Doors being shut , themselves , and as many others as pleas'd , seal'd them with their own Signets : On the Morrow the Company return'd , and after every Man had look'd upon his own Seal , and seen that it was unbroken , the Doors being open'd , the Vessels ●ere found full of Wine . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In honour of Venus (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Sacrifice so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Tunny , which Fishermen offer'd to Neptune , after a plentiful Draught (g) . Ι 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. the Sacred Marriage . It was a Festival in honour of Iupiter ▪ and Iuno (a) , being ( I suppose ) a Commemoration of the Marriage of those two Deities . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , wherein Musicians contended : It was celebrated in honour of Iupiter (b) , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Ithome , a City in Thessaly , or Messene , where that God is said to have been nurs'd by the two Nymphs Ithome , and Neda ; who gave Names , the former to a Town , the latter to a River . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , One of Leucothea's Festivals in Crete , being deriv'd from Inachus , according to Hesychius ; or rather from Ino , who is the same with Leucothea , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Grief ; being , perhaps , a Commemoration of Ino's Misfortunes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in Lemnos (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Festivals in me●ory of Ino , one of which was celebrated every Year with Sports , and Sacrifices at Corinth , being instituted by King ●●syphus (c) . An Anniversary Sacrifice was offer'd to Ino by the Megarians , whe●● she was first call'd Leucothea , being cast upon that Coast by the Waves , and interr'd by Cleso , and Tauropolis (d) . Ino had another Festival in Laconia , where there was a Pond consecrated to her : Into this it was usual , at this Solemnity , to cast Cakes of Flower , which , if they sunk , were Presages of Prosperity ; but if they stay'd upon the surface of the Water , were Ill-boding Omens (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Bacchus sirnam'd Iobacchus , from the Exclamations us'd in some of his Festivals , where they cry'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Theban Festival , the very same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (f) ; whence it appears , that it was instituted in honour of Hercules , and his Companion Iolaüs , who assisted him against Hydra . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity observ'd by several Cities , in honour of Isis (a) , who i● said by some to have been the first , that taught Men the use of Corn ; in memory of which Benefit , it was customary , at some places , for the Worshippers at this Festival , to carry Vessels full of Wheat , and Barley . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Anniversary Sports , celebrated at Olympia , in memory of Ischemus , the Grand-son of Mercury , and Hierea ; who , in a Time of Famine , devoted himself to be a Sacrifice for his Countrey , and was honour'd with a Monument near the Olympian Stadium (b) . Κ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mysterious Observances at Thebes , and Lemnos ; but more especially 〈◊〉 Imbrus , and Samothrace , which Islands were consecrated to the Ca●●●i , whom some will have to be Phoenician Deities ; others , the Sons of Vulcan ; Others are of a different Opinion from both ; for nothing c●n be certainly determin'd concerning the Original , Names , or Num●er of them : Such as desire farther Satisfaction , may consult Coelius ●●●diginus , Lilius Gyraldus , and other Mythologists . All that were In●●ated into these Mysteries , were thought effectually secur'd from all Storms at Sea , and other Dangers (c) : The chief Ceremony was thus : The Person that offer'd himself , being crown'd with Olive-branches , and girded about his Loyns with a Purple Ribband , was plac'd upon ● Throne , around which the Priests , and Persons before Initiated ●●nc'd , and sported : This was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. en●●ronization (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Sports , celebrated by the Laconians , in honour of Diana (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. Beauty's Rewards . It was a Lesbian Festival , wherein the Women presented themselves in Iuno's Temple , and the Prize was assign'd to the Fairest (f) . Another of these Contentions there was at the Festival of Ceres Eleusinia amongst the Parrhasians , first instituted by Cypselus , whose Wife Herodice was honour'd with the first Prize (a) . Another of the same Nature we find amongst the Eleans (b) , where the most Beautiful Man was presented with a complete Suit of Armour , which he consecrated to Minerva , to whose Temple he walk'd in Procession , being accompany'd with his Friends , who adorn'd him with Ribbands , and crown'd him with a Garland of Myrtle . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd in almost all the Cities of Greece ; but especially at Sparta , where it was first instituted about the Time of the XXVIth Olympiad , in honour , not of Iupiter , as some are of Opinion , but of Apollo , sirnam'd Carneus , either from one Carneus , a Trojan (d) ; or from a Beautiful Youth , call'd Carnus , who was the Son of Iupi●er and Europa (e) , and belov'd by Apollo (f) : Or from Carnus an Acarnanian , who was instructed by this God in the Art of Divination , but afterwards murder'd by the Dorians ; This Fact Apollo reveng'd upon them by a dreadful Plague ; to avert which , they instituted this Festival , as Pausanias reports : Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from the Cornel-tree , transposing the Letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the same Author intimates ; For 't is reported by some , that this Festival was first instituted by the Grecians , who had incurr'd Apollo's Displeasure , by cutting down a number of Cornel-trees in a Grove consecrated to him upon Mount Ida , which they us'd in building the Wooden-horse : Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from accomplishing the Request of Menelaus (g) , who , when he underto●k his Expedition against Troy , made a Vow to Apollo , wherein he promis'd to pay him some signal Honour , if his Undertaking met with Success . This Festival lasted nine Days , begining upon the thirteenth of the Month Carneus , which answer'd to the Athenian Metag●nion (h) : It was an Imitation of the Method of living , and Discipline us'd in Camps ; for nine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Tents , wer● erected , in every one of which nine Men of three different Tribes , three being chosen out of a Tribe , liv'd for the space of nine Days , during which Time they were obedient to a publick Cryer , and did nothing without express Order from him (i) . Hesychius tells us , that the Priest , whose Office it was to attend at this Solemnity , was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and adds in another place , that out of every Tribe five other Ministers were elected , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and oblig'd to continue in their Function four Years , during which Time they remain'd Batchelours . At this Festival the Musical Numbers , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were sung by Musicians , who contended for Victory ; the first Prize was won by Terpander . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Diana (a) , sirnam'd Caryatis , from Caryum in Laconia , where this Solemnity was kept . It was usual for Virgins to meet at the Celebration , and joyn in a certain Dance , said to be invented by Castor and Pollux , which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . In the Time of Xerxes's Invasion , when the Laconians durst not shew their Heads for Fear of the Enemy , lest the Goddess's Anger should be incurr'd by the Intermission of this Solemnity , the neighbouring Swains assembl'd in the accustom'd place , and sung Pastorals , which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Neat-herd . Thus , as some ●re of Opinion , Bucolicks came first to be in use . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Hebe , the Goddess of Youth (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , This Festival is mention'd by Hesychius , and seems to have been solemniz'd at the time , when Vines were prun'd ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signify Pruning-hooks . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Solemnity celebrated upon Mount Cnacalos , by the C●phyatae , in honour of Diana , who had from that place the Sirname of Cnacalesia (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity upon the Day before Theseus's Festival , in which a Ram was sacrific'd to Connidas , Theseus's Tutour (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Proserpina , nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) , which in the Molossian Dialect , signifies a Beautiful Woman . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Nocturnal Festival in honour of Cotys , or Cotytto , the Goddess of Wantonness (a) : It was observ'd by the Athenians , Corinthians , Chians , Thracians , with others ; and celebrated with such Rites as were most acceptable to the Goddess , who was thought to be delighted with nothing so much , as Lewdness , and Debauchery . Her Priests were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Name we find in Iuvenal ; It seems to have been deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Dying , or Painting themselves ; for they were wont to practise all sorts of effeminate , and Meretricious Arts ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Votary of Cotys , is Proverbially apply'd to Beaux , and all Men that spend their Time in Dressing , and Perfuming themselves . Another Festival of this Name (b) was celebrated in Sicily , where the Worshippers carry'd Boughs hung about with Cakes , and Fruit , which it was lawful for any Person to pluck off ; in memory ( as Gyraldus was of Opinion ) of Proserpina's Ravishment , who is by some thought to have been the same with Cotytto . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival in honour of Saturn , who is call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) . It was celebrated in the Month Hecatombaeon , which was formerly call'd Cronius . Another of Saturn's Festivals was celebrated (d) upon the sixteenth of Metagitnion at Rhodos ; where they offer'd in Sacrifice a condemn'd Criminal . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival instituted by Theseus , in memory of Nausitheus , and Phaeax , who were his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Pilots , in his Voyage to Crete (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd in Dog-days at Argos (f) , and so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from killing Dogs , because it was usual upon this Day to kill all the Dogs they met with . Λ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Some Festivals there were at Lacedaemon , the Names whereof are forgotten : One of these is mention'd by Plutarch in his Love-Stories , at which the Marry'd Women , Maidens , Children , and Servants , feasted all together promiscuously ; only the Ladies , whose Husbands were Magistrates , watch'd all Night in a large Room by themselves . Another we find in Athenaeus (a) , at which the Women took all the Old Batchelours , and dragg'd them round an Altar , beating them all the time with their Fists ; to the end that if no other Motives would induce them to Marry , the Shame and Ignominy they were expos'd to at these Times , might compel them to it . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Pellene (b) in Achaia , in honour of Bacchus sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to shine ; for this Solemnity being in the Night , the Worshippers went to Bacchus's Temple with lighted Torches in their Hands . It was customary at this time to place Vessels full of Wine here and there in every Street of the City . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Games at Larissa (c) , wherein the Combatants perform'd their Exercises singly , before the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Combat consisting of five Exercises , was invented . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival of Bacchus , celebrated at Larysium , a Mountain in Laco●ia , about the beginning of Spring (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Festival at Patrae in Achaia , in honour of Diana (e) sirnam'd Laphria , either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Spoils , which she took from wild Beasts , because she was the Goddess of Hunting , and her Statue , which was compos'd of Gold and Ivory , represented her in a Hunting posture : Or , because she desisted from her Anger , and became every year 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. more favourable and propitious , to Oeneus , King of the Calydonians : Or , from one Laphrius a Phocensian , by whom her Statue was erected in Calydonia ; for this Title was first given to Diana in Calydonia , and thence , together with her Statue , translated to Patrae . The customs at this Festival are thus describ'd by Pausanias : At the approach of the Festival , they made an ascent to the Altar , heaping up soft Earth in the manner of Stairs ; round the Altar they plac'd in order pieces of green Wood , every one of which was in length sixteen Cubits ; upon it was laid the dryest Wood they could get . The Solemnity lasted two Days , on the former of which there was a solemn Procession , follow'd by Diana's Priestess , who was a Virgin , and rode in a Chariot drawn by Bucks . On the Day following , they assembled to offer Sacrifices , which consisted of Birds , Bears , Bucks , Lyons , Wolves , with all sorts of Animals , and Garden-Fruits , which were cast upon the Altar , in part by private Persons , and partly at the publick Charge ; then the fire being kindled , it sometimes happen'd , that the wild Beasts having their Fetters loos'd by the Flames , leap'd off the Altar , which happen'd when my Author was present ; yet neither then , nor at any time before did any Person receive the least harm thereby . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Day at Sparta (a) , in memory of Leonidas King of that City , who with a small Number of Men put a stop to the whole Army of Xerxes at Thermopylae , and maintain'd the passage of those Straights two whole Days together . Upon this Day there was an Oration pronounc'd on the Heroe , and Sports , in which none were allow'd to contend , but Free-born Spartans . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Who was the Author , what the Occasion of this Festival , is not known ; thus much however we find of it in Porphyry (b) ; That all that were admitted to it , wash'd their Hands with Honey , which was pour'd upon them instead of Water ; in token that they were pure from all things hurtful , malicious , and detestable . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Lerna , instituted by Philammon (c) in honour of Bacchus , Proserpine , and Ceres . In the primitive Times the Argives us'd to carry Fire to this Solemnity from a Temple upon Mount Crathis , dedicated to Diana , sirnam'd ( perhaps from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. fire ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival of Bacchus (d) sirnam'd Lenaeus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Wine-press . It was celebrated in the Month Lenaeon with several Ceremonies usual at other Festivals of this God ; but what more especially recommended it , were the Poetical contention , wherein Poets strove for Victory , and the Tragedies acted at this Time. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. Lapidation . This Festival was celebrated by the Trazenians in ●emory of Lamia and Auxesia , who were two Virgins , that coming ●●om Crete to Troezen in a Time of Tumult and Sedition , became a ●●crifice to the Fury of the People , by whom they were ston'd to ●eath (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Diana (b) , sirnam'd Limnatis from Li●●●e , a School of Exercise at Troezen , in which she was worship'd ; 〈◊〉 , according to Artemidorus , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Ponds , because she 〈◊〉 the care of Fisher-men . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Arcadian (c) Festival something resembling the Roman Lupercaliae : 〈◊〉 was celebrated with Games , in which the Conquerour was rewarded ●ith a Suit of brazen Armour ; and an Human Sacrifice was offer'd in 〈◊〉 . The first Institutor of it was Lycaon , who observ'd it in honour 〈◊〉 Iupiter , sirnam'd Lycaeus , either from Lycaon's own Name , or the Arcadian Mountain Ly●aeus , which the Arcadians pretend is the true ●lympus , whence they call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the sacred Hill , be●●●se Iupiter was feign'd to have had his Education there ; in memory 〈◊〉 which there was an Altar , where certain Mysterious Worship was ●●id to that God , and a Plot of Ground consecrated to him , upon ●hich it was unlawful for any Person so much as to set his Foot. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Spartans in memory of Lycurgus their ●aw-giver (d) , whom they honour'd with a Temple , and an anniver●●●y Sacrifice . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Samian Festival celebrated (e) with Sacrifices and Games in ho●our of Lysander , the Lacedaemonian Admiral . It was anciently call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which name was abolish'd by a Decree of the Samians . Μ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Sacrifices offer'd by the Athenians in Maemacterion , which ●as a Winter-month , to Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to induce him to send ●ild and temperate Weather , because He was usually taken for the Air , or Heavens , and therefore thought to preside over the Seasons . There are various reasons assign'd for this Sirname , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is by Harpocration expounded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. outragious , and furious ; being deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , according to Suidas , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to trouble , or raise commotions . But Hesychius affixeth a quite different signification to it , for according to him , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. favourable and propitious ; and herein Plutarch agree's with him , who tells us (a) , That 't was his Opinion , that by the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was given by the Athenians to the King of the Gods , was meant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Neither of these significations are at all disagreeable to the design of this Festival ; for since it was to procure good Weather , it might either be instituted as a means to appease the Deity , that was the cause of Storms , and intemperate Seafons ; or to entreat the same Person , as being of a mild and gentle Disposition , and willing to grant the requests of his Votaries . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Menelaus (b) , at Therapnae in Laconia , where a Temple was consecrated to him , in which he was worship'd , together with Helena , not as an Heroe , or petty Deity , but as one of the supreme Gods. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Certain Days upon which the Lesbians offer'd publick Sacrifices (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in the Month Metagitnion (d) , in honour of Apollo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being celebrated by the Inhabitants of Melite , that left their habitations , and settled among the Diomeans in Attica ; whence these Names seem to have been deriv'd , for they import a removal from one Neighbourhood to another . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sacrifices , with Horse-races , and other Games celebrated by the Chesonesians in memory of Miltiades , the Athenian General (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Orchomenians (a) , who were call'd Minyae , and the River , upon which the City was founded , Minya , from Minyas , ●ing of that Place , in memory of whom , it may be , this solemnity was instituted . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by all the Inhabitants of Mitylene , in a place without the City , in honour of Apollo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , which sirname ●e find mention'd also in Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Solemnity at Athens (c) upon the sixteenth of Muny●ion , in honour of Diana sirnam'd Munychia from King Munychus , the Son of Pentacleus ; or from a part of the Piraeeus , call'd Munychia , where this Goddess had a Temple , to which the Athenians allow'd the Privilege of being a Sanctuary to such as fled to it for refuge . At this Solemnity they offer'd certain Cakes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which name is deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from shining on every side , either because lighted Torches hung round them , when they were carry'd into the Temple ; or because they were offer'd at Full Moon ; that being the Time of this Festival , for it was instituted in honour of Diana , who was reputed to be the same with the Moon , because it was Full Moon , when Themistocles overthrew the Persian Fleet 〈◊〉 Salamis . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Festivals (d) in honour of the Muses at several places of Greece , especially amongst the Thespians , where Solemn Games were celebrated every Fifth year . The Macedonians had also a Festival in honour of Iupiter and the Muses , which was first instituted by King Archelaus , was celebrated with Stage-Plays , and Games , and lasted nine Days , according to the Number of the Muses . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival (e) in honour of Ceres , sirnam'd Mysia , from Mysius an Ar●ian , who dedicated a Temple to her in a place about X. Stadia distant from Pellene in Achaia ; or , according to Phurnutus , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to cloy , to satisfy , or to be well fed , because Ceres was the first that taught Men how to use Corn. This Festival continu'd seven Days , upon the third of which all the Men and Dogs being shut out of the Temple , the Women , together with the Bitches , remain'd within , and having that Night perform'd the accustom'd Rites , on the Day following return'd to the Men , with whom they past away the Time in jesting , and laughing at one another . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Arcadian (a) Festival , so nam'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a fight ; for it was instituted in memory of a Battle , wherein Lycurgus slew Ereuthalion . Ν 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In memory of deceas'd Persons . Of this , and the following Solemnities I shall give a more full account , when I come to treat of the Honours paid to the Dead . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity in memory of deceas'd Persons (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated to Bacchus (c) , when the new Wine was first tasted , as the Name signifies . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Delphians (d) with a great deal of Pomp and Splendour , in memory of Neoptolemus , the Son of Achilles , who was slain in an Attempt to sack Apollo's Temple , which he undertook in revenge of his Father's Death , to which that God was accessary . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Milesian Festival (e) in honour of Diana , sirnam'd Neleïs , from N●leus , an inhabitant of Miletus (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Solemnity observ'd by the Athenians upon the sixth of Boedromion , in memory of that famous Victory , which Miltiades ob●●in'd against the Persians at Marathon (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Solemnity in memory of Minerva's Victory over Ne●●une , when they contended which of them should have the honour of giving a Name to the City afterwards call'd Athens (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd at the beginning of every Lunar Month (c) , which ●as ( as the Name imports ) upon the New Moon , in honour of all the Gods , but especially Apollo , who was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Sun is the first Author of all Light , and whatever distinction of Time● and Seasons may be taken from other Planets , yet they are all owing ●o him , as the Original and Fountain of all those borrow'd Rays , ●hich the rest have only by participation from him . To observe this Festival was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , certain Cakes offer'd therein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Worshippers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was observ'd with Games , and Publick Entertainments , which were made by the richer Sort , to whose Tables the Poor flock'd in great Numbers . The Athe●●ans at these times offer'd solemn Prayers , and Sacrifices for the prosperity of their Common-wealth the ensuing Month , in Erectheus's Temple in the Cittadel , which was kept by a Dragon , to which they gave ( as was usual in Trophonius's Cave ) a Honey-cake call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These Sacrifices , because they were offer'd every Month , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and those that perform'd them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ξ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Macedonian Festival (d) , so call'd because it was observ'd in the Month Xanthus , which , as Suidas tells us , was the same with April . At this Time the Army was purify'd by solemn Lustration , the manner of which was thus : They divided a Bitch into two halves , one of which , together with the Entrails , was plac'd upon the Right hand , the other upon the Left ; between these the Army march'd in this Order : After the Arms of all the Macedonian Kings , came the first part of the Army , consisting ( I suppose ) of Horse ; these were follow'd by the King , and his Children , after whom went the Life-Guards ; th●n follow'd the rest of the Army : This done , the Army was divided into two parts , one of which being set in array against the other , there follow'd a short Encounter in imitation of a Fight . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Day observ'd by the Athenians (a) to Minerva , upon the sixteenth of Hecatombaeon , in memory that by the perswasion of Theseus they left their Countrey-seats , in which they lay dispers'd here and there in Attica , and united together in one Body . Ο 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Boeotian Festival (b) in honour of Neptune , sirnam'd Onchestius from Onchestus , a Town in Boeotia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated in honour of Olympian Iupiter , by the Athenians , Smyrnaeans , Macedonians , but especially by the Eleans , of whose Solemnity I shall give an account afterwards . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Theban Festival in honour of Iupiter Homoloïus , or Ceres Homoloïa (c) , who were so call'd from Homole in Boeotia , or the Prophetess Homoloïa , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in the Aeolian dialect signifies peaceable . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from carrying Boughs hung with Grapes , &c. which were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . The Institution , and Manner of it are describ'd at large by Plutarch in the Life of Theseus ; his words run thus : Theseus at his return fro● Crete forgot to hang out the white Sail , which should have been the token of their Safety to Aegeus , who knowing nothing of their Success , for grief threw himself headlong from a Rock , and perish'd in the Sea. But Theseus being arriv'd at the Port Phalerus , paid there the Sacrifices , which he had vow'd to the Gods at his setting out to Sea , and sent a Herald to the City to carry the news of his safe return . At his entrance into the City the Herald found the People for the most part full of grief for the loss of their King ; others , as may be well believ'd , as full of joy for the Message that he brought , and wholly bent to make much of him , and crown him with Garlands for so acceptable News ; these he indeed accepted of , but hung them upon his Herald's Staff , and thus returning to the Sea-side before Theseus had finish'd his Libation to the Gods , stay'd without for fear of disturbing the Holy Rites ; but as soon as the Sacrifice was ended , he entred and related the whole Story of the King's Death ; upon the hearing of which , with great lamentations , and a confus'd tumult of grief , they ran with all haste to the City : Whence , they say , it comes that at this Day in the Feast Oschophoria , not the Herald , but his Staff is crown'd ; and that the People then present still break out at the Sacrifice into this Shout , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which confus'd sounds the first was wont to be us'd by Men in haste , or at a Triumph ; the other is proper to those that are in great trouble , or consternation . A little after my Author proceeds thus : The Festival call'd Oschophoria , which to this Day the Athenians celebrate , was then first instituted by Theseus ; for he took not with him the full number of Virgins , which were chosen by Lots to be carry'd away , but selected two Youths , with whom he had an intimate familiarity , of fair and Womanish Faces , but of Manly and Couragious Spirits , and having by frequent Bathings , and avoiding the heat and scorching of the Sun , with a constant use of all the Ointments , Washes , and Dresses , that serve to adorn the Head , smooth the Skin , or improve the Complexion , chang'd them , in a manner , from what they were before ; and having taught them further to counterfeit the very Voice , Gesture , and Gate of Virgins , so that there could not be the least difference perceiv'd ; he , undiscover'd by any , put them into the number of the Athenian Maids design'd for Crete . At his return He and these two Youths led up a solemn Procession with Boughs and Vine-branches in their hands , in the same habit that is now worn at the celebration of the Oschophoria : These Branches they carry'd in honour of Bacchus and Ariadne , in memory of the Fable related of them ; or rather , because they happen'd to return in Autumn , the time of gathering Grapes . The Women call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Supper-carryers , were taken into these Ceremonies , and assist at the Sacrifice , in remembrance and imitation of the Mothers of the young Men and Virgins , upon whom the Lot fell ; for thus busily did they run about , bringing Banquets and Refreshments to their Children ; and because the good Women then told their Sons and Daughters a great many fine Tales and Stories , to comfort and encourage them under the Danger they were going upon , it has therefore still continu'd a Custom , that at this Festival old Tales and Fables should be the chief Discourse . For all these particularities we are beholding to the history of Demon. Besides the Rites already describ'd out of Plutarch , there was always a Race at this Festival (a) ; the contenders were certain Young Men elected out of every Tribe , whose Parents were both living ; they ran from Bacchus's Temple , to that of Minerva Sciras in the Phalerian Haven ; the place where the Race ended , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Boughs , which the Runners carry'd in their Hands , and deposited there . The Conqueror's Reward was a Cup call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Five-fold , because it contain'd a mixture of five things , viz. Wine , Honey , Cheese , Meal , and a little Oyl . Π 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from all sorts of Boughs : It was celebrated by the Rhodians , when they prun'd their Vines (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated ( as the Name imports ) by all the Boeotians (b) , who assembl'd near Coronea , at the Temple of Minerva , sirnam'd Itonia , from Itonius , the Son of Amphictyon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival in honour of Minerva , the Protectress of Athens . It was first instituted by Ericthonius , or Orpheus , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but afterwards renew'd and amplify'd by Theseus , when he had united into one City the whole Athenian Nation , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some are of Opinion , that it was much what the same with the Roman Quinquatria , whence it is usual to call it by that Name in Latin. At the first it continu'd only one Day , but afterwards was prolong'd several Days , and celebrated with greater Preparations , and Magnificence than was usual in the Primitive Times . There were two Solemnities of this Name , one of which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Great Panathenaea , which was celebrated once in five Years , beginning upon the XXIId of Hecatombaeon . The other was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Lesser Panathenaea , and was kept every third Year ; or rather , as some think , every Year , beginning upon the XXIst , or XXth of Thargelion . In the latter of these , there were three Games , manag'd by ten Presidents , elected out of all the ten Tribes of Athens , who continu'd in Office four Years . On the first Day at Even , there was a Race with Torches , wherein first Footmen , and afterwards Horse-men contended : The same Custom was likewise observ'd in the Greater Festival . The second Contention was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Gymnical exercise , so call'd because the Combatants therein gave a proof of their Strength , or Manhood : the place of these Games was near the River , and call'd from this Festival 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Stadium being decay'd by Time , was rebuilt of white Pentelick Marble by Herodes , a Native of Athens , with such Splendour , and Magnificence , that the most stately Theaters could not compare with it . The last was a Musical Contention , first instituted by Pericles ; in the Songs us'd at this Time , they rehears'd the generous Undertakings of Harmodius , and Aristogiton , who oppos'd the Tyranny of Pisistratus's Sons ; as of Thrasybulus also , who deliver'd the Athenians from the Thirty Tyrants , impos'd on them by the Lacedaemonians . The first that obtain'd the Victory by playing upon the Harp , was Phrynis a Mitylenaean : Other Musical Instruments were also made use of , especially Flutes , on which they play'd in Consort : There was also a Dance perform'd by a Circular Chorus , of which hereafter : And the Poets contended in four Plays , the last whereof was Satyr , and all together were nam'd from their number 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Beside these , there was a Contention at Sunium , in imitation of a Sea-fight : The Conquerour in any of these Games was rewarded with a Vessel of Oyl , which he was permitted to dispose of , how , and whither he pleas'd , whereas it was unlawful for any other to transport that Commodity : Farther he receiv'd a Crown of those Olives , which grew in the Academy , and were sacred to Minerva , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Death , in remembrance of the Misfortune of Halirrothius , the Son of Neptune , who , in a rage at his Father's Defeat by Minerva , in their Contention about the Name of Athens , offering to cut down the Olive-tree , by the Production of which Minerva obtain'd the Victory , missing his Aim , gave himself a fatal Blow : Others derive the Name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a part , because , according to some , these Olives were given by Contribution , all Persons that possess'd Olive-trees being oblig'd to contribute their proportions towards the Celebration of this Festival . Beside these , there was a certain Dance call'd Pyrrhichia , perform'd by young Boys in Armour , in imitation of Minerva , who , in Triumph over the Vanquish'd Sons of Titan , danc'd in that manner . It was usual also after that Athens was brought under the Dominion of the Romans , for Gladiators to contend after the Roman fashion . No Man was permitted to be present at any of these Games in dy'd Garments , and the Punishment of such Offendors was left to the Discretion of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or President of the Games . Lastly , they offer'd a Sumptuous Sacrifice , towards which every one of the Athenian Burroughs contributed an Ox ; and of the Flesh that remain'd , a publick Entertainment was made for the whole Assembly . In the Greater Festival most of the same Rites , and Ceremonies were practis'd , but were ( I suppose ) perform'd with greater Splendour , and Magnificence , and the Addition of some others , not observ'd in the Lesser , as particularly the Procession , in which Minerva's Sacred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Garment , was carry'd : This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was woven by a select number of Virgins , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Work ; these were superintended by two of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( of whom I have spoken before ) and enter'd upon their Employ at the Festival call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was upon the thirtieth Day of Pyanepsion : It was of a white colour , without Sleeves , and embroider'd with Gold : Upon it were describ'd the Atchievements of Minerva , especially those against the Giants ; Iupiter also , and the Heroes , with all such as were famous for Valiant and Noble Exploits , had their Effigies in it ; whence Men of true Courage and Bravery are said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. worthy to be pourtray'd in Minerva's Sacred Garment , as in Aristophanes (a) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . We will our Fathers treat with high Esteem , Whose brave Exploits are worthy Attica , Fit to be pourtray'd in Minerva's Vest. With this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they made a solemn Procession , the Ceremonies of which were thus : In the Ceramicus without the City there was an Engine built in the form of a Ship , on purpose for this Solemnity ; upon this the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was hung in the manner of a Sail , and the whole was convey'd , not by Beasts , as some have imagin'd , but by Subterraneous Machines , to the Temple of Ceres Eleusinia , and from thence to the Cittadel , where the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was put upon Minerva's Statue , which seems to have been laid upon a Bed straw'd with , or rather compos'd of Flowers , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Procession was made by Persons of all Ages , Sexes , and Qualities ; It was led up by Old Men , together ( as some say ) with Old Women , carrying Olive-branches in their Hands ; whence they are call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Bearers of Green Boughs : After these came the Men of full Age with Shields and Spears , being attended by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Sojourners , who carry'd Spades , and were upon that account call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Spade-bearers : Then follow'd the Women , attended by the Sojourners Wives , who were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from bearing Water-pots : These were follow'd by young Men singing Hymns to the Goddess ; they were crown'd with Millet , and habited in Mourning-cloaks , in memory of one of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who was slain as he attempted to force the Posterity of Hercules from the Altar : Next to these came select Virgins of the first Quality , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Basket-bearers , because they carry'd certain Baskets , which contain'd some necessaries for the Celebration of the holy Rites , which ( as also other Utensils requir'd at the Solemnity ) were in the custody of one , who , because he was Chief manager of the publick Pomps , Processions , or Embassies to the Gods , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and were distributed by him as occasion requir'd ; these Virgins were attended by the Sojourners Daughters , who carry'd Umbrella's , and little Seats , whence they were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Seat-carryers : Lastly , it is probable that the Boys bore up the Rear , walking in a peculiar sort of Coats worn at Processions , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Necessaries for this , as for all other Processions , were prepar'd in a publick Hall erected for that use between the Piraeean Gate , and Ceres's Temple ; and the management and care of the whole Business belong'd to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which name denotes Officers appointed to see that the Laws , ancient Rites , and Customs be observ'd . It was farther usual at this Solemnity to make a Gaol-delivery , to present golden Crowns to such as had done any remarkable Service for the Common-wealth , and appoint Men to sing some of Homer's Poems , which Custom was first introduc'd by Hipparchus , the Son of Pisistratus . Lastly , in the Sacrifices at this , and other Quinquennial Solemnities , it was customary to pray for the prosperity of the Plataeans , on the account of the signal Service they had done the Athenians at the Battle of Marathon , wherein they behav'd themselves with extraordinary Courage and Resolution . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In Honour of Panace (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) , and so call'd from the great concourse of People , that us'd to meet at the Solemnity . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Festival (c) , so call'd from Pandion , by whom it was first instituted ; or because it was celebrated in honour of Iupiter , who does 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. move and turn all things which way he pleaseth . Others are of Opinion , that it belong'd to the Moon , and receiv'd it's Name , because she does 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. move incessantly , for that the Moon appears both in the Night , and Day ; whereas the Sun shows himself by Day only , and was suppos'd to rest all Night . It was celebrated after the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Festival of Bacchus , because that God is sometimes put for the Sun , or Apollo , and was by some reputed to be the Brother , by others the Son of the Moon . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian (d) Festival in memory of Pandrosus , the Daughter of King Cecrops . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Publick rejoycings (a) when the Season through it's coldness , & intemperance forc'd the Mariners to stay at Home . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A publick Festival celebrated ( as the Name imports ) by an Assembly of People from all the parts of Greece (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated ( as the Name signifies ) by a concourse of People from all the Cities of Ionia (c) . The Place , or Temple , in which it was kept , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It was instituted in honour of Neptune , sirnam'd Heliconius from Helice , a City of Achaia , which afterwards perish'd by an Earth-quake . One thing there was remarkable in this Festival , viz. That , if the Bull offer'd in Sacrifice happen'd to bellow , it was accounted an Omen of Divine Favour , because that sound was thought to be acceptable to Neptune : To this Homer is thought to allude in these Verses (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dying he roar'd , as when a Bull is drawn About the King of sacred Helice . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Solemnity (e) in honour of Pan at Athens , where he had a Temple near the Acropolis , the Dedication of which , and the Institution of this Festival were upon this account : When Darius the Persian invaded Attica , Phidippides was forthwith dispatch'd on an Embassie to the Spartans , to desire their Assistance ; and as he was in his Journey , about Mount Parthenius near Tegea , Pan met him , and calling him by his Name , bid him to ask the Athenians , What was the reason , why they had no regard of him , who was their Friend , and had often been serviceable to them , and should go on so to be ? Phidippides at his return to Athens , related this Vision , which obtain'd so great credit with the Athenians , that they made a Decree that Divine Honours should be paid to that God also . Pan had likewise a Festival in Arcadia (a) , the Countrey he was believ'd most to frequent , and delight in , at which they us'd to beat his Statue with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Sea-onyons ; as was usual also , when they miss'd of their Prey in Hunting , in anger ( as should seem ) against the God , whom they reputed to be President of that Sport ; to which custom Theocritus seems to allude in these Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Kind Pan , if you propitious to my Prayer Grant these my wishes , you no more shall fear The rig'rous usage of Arcadian Boys , When disappointed of their lovely prize . Mr. Hutchin . Farther , it was customary to offer a scanty Sacrifice , the Reliques of which were not sufficient to entertain those that were present ; because , perhaps , they thought the God had frustrated their hopes of Prey in Hunting ; on the contrary , when they had good Success , they were more liberal in paying Honours to him . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Commemoration-day in honour of an ancient Heroe , whose Name was Paralus (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , in which were solemn Games , wherein free-born Spartant only contended , with an Oration in praise of Pausanias , the Spartan General , under whose Conduct the Grecians overcame Mardonius in the famous Battle at Plataeae (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Thessalian Festival , not unlike the Roman Saturnalia : It is thus describ'd by Athenaeus (d) : Baton , the Sinopensian Rhetorician , in his description of Thessaly and Haemonia , declares that the Saturnalia are a Grecian Festival , and call'd by the Thessalians Peloria ; his words are these : On a time when the Pelasgians were offering publick Sacrifices , one Pelorus came in , and told one of them , That the Mountains of Tempe in Haemonia were torn asunder by an Earth-quake , and the Lake , which had before cover'd the adjacent Valley , making it's way thro ▪ the Breach , and falling into the Stream of Peneus , had left behind a vast , but most pleasant and delightful Plain : The Pelasgian hugg'd Pelorus for his News , and invited him to an Entertainment , where he was treated with all sorts of Dainties ; The rest of the Pelasgians also brought the best Provisions they had , and presented them to him ; and his Landlord , with others of the best Quality , waited on him by turns : In memory of this , when the Pelasgians had seated themselves in the new discover'd Country , they instituted a Festival , wherein they offer'd Sacrifices to Iupiter , sirnam'd Pelor , and made sumptuous Entertainments , whereto they invited not only all the Forreigners amongst them , but Prisoners also , whom they releas'd from Bonds and Confinement , and Slaves , all whom they permitted to sit down , & waited upon them : This Festival is to this Day observ'd with great Solemnity by the Thessalians , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Macedonian Solemnity (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which see more in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gymnical Exercises at Pitana (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Aglaurus , King Cecrops's Daughter ; or rather of Minerva , who had , from that Lady , the name of Aglaurus (c) ; At this Time they undress'd Minerva's Statue , and wash'd it , whence the Solemnity was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to wash . It was accounted an unfortunate , or inauspicious Day , and therefore the Temples ( as upon all such Days ) were surrounded with Ropes , so that no Man could have admission ; The reason of which custom , with a farther account of this Solemnity we have in Plutarch's Al●ibiades ; The Festival ( saith he ) of the Goddess Minerva , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was celebrated on the 26th of Thargelion , with certain Mysterious observances unlawfull to be reveal'd , which were perform'd by Persons call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who divested the Goddess's Image of all it's Ornaments , and kept it close cover'd : Whence it is , that the Athenians esteem this Day most inauspicious , and never go about any thing of importance upon it : And therefore it falling out that Alcibiades's return from Exile happen'd upon this Day , many were much concern'd at it , looking upon the time of his arrival to be a dangerous Omen , and imagining that the Goddess did not graciously receive him , but , in token of displeasure , hid her Face from him ; But for all this , Things went on prosperously and succeeded according to his wish . Farther , it was customary at this Festival , to bear in Procession a Cluster of Figgs , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to lead the Way , because Figgs were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. leaders to Humanity , and a civiliz'd course of Life , for when Men left off their ancient and barbarous Diet of Acorns , the next thing they us'd for Food , was Figgs . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity at Thebes (a) in honour of Apollo , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Grey , because he was represented in this City ( contrary to the constant custom of all other places ) with grey Hairs . The Victim was a Bull , but it once happening that no Bulls could be procur'd , an Ox was taken from the Cart and Sacrific'd ; whence the custom of killing labouring Oxen , which till that time was look'd on as a Capital Crime , first commenc'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival mention'd by Hesychius . There was an Image at this Solemnity , call'd by a peculiar Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Neptune , to whom also they offer'd a solemn Sacrifice call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Priapus . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sacrifices (c) offer'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. before Seed-time , to Ceres , who was hence sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They were call'd by the Common People 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which sometimes signifies the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Bread-corn ; whence comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Ceres's Corn , in Homer (a) . The first Institution of these Sacrifices was by the Command of one Authias a Prophet , who gave out that this was the only Method to appease the incens'd Goddess , who had at that Time afflicted not Athens only , where this Solemnity was observ'd , but all the other parts of Greece , with a grievous Famine . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Inhabitants of Laconia , before they gather'd their Fruits (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival , in which the Lacedaemonians crown'd themselves with Reeds (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Solemnity celebrated in honour of Prometheus (d) with Torch-races , in remembrance that he was the first that taught Men the use of Fire . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Day of Rejoycing , when a New-marry'd Wife went to cohabit with her Husband (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity before Marriage , of which afterwards . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Neptune , and of Bacchus (f) sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from new Wine . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from preventing , or coming before . It was observ'd by the Clazomenians , in remembrance that they made themselves Masters of Leuca , by coming to the Celebration of a Sacrifice before the Cumaeans (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Chersonesians , and Thessalians (a) , in memory of Protesilaus , who was the first Grecian slain by Hector . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian (b) Festival , sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. because Theseus and his Compa●ions were entertain'd with all manner of Fruits ; the former , and more ●sual Name is deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from boyling Pulse , 〈◊〉 was usual upon that Day ; the reason of which Custom , with a ●●rther Account of this Solemnity , I will give you in the Words of Plu●●rch : Theseus , after the Funeral of his Father , pay'd his Vows to Apollo upon the seventh of Pyanepsion ; for on that Day the Youths that return'd with him safe from Crete , made their Entry into the City . They say also , that the Custom of boyling Pulse was deriv'd from hence , because the Young Men that escap'd , put all that was left of their Provision together , and boyling it in one common Pot , feasted themselves with it , and with great Rejoycing did eat all together . Hence also they carry about an Olive-branch bound about with Wooll ( such as they then made use of in their Supplications ) which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Wooll ) and crown'd with all sorts of First-fruits , to signify that Scarcity and Barrenness were ceas'd , singing in their Procession this Song , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eiresione , Figs produce , And wholsom Bread , and chearful Oyl , And Honey , labouring Bees sweet Toil , But above all Wine 's noble Juice ; Then Cares thou in the Cup shalt steep , And full of Joy receive soft Sleep . Mr. Duke . Tho' some are of Opinion , that this Custom is retain'd in memory of the Heraclidae , who were thus entertain'd , and brought up by the Athenians ; but the former Account is more generally receiv'd . ●t may be added farther , that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when it was carry'd about ●n honour of Apollo , was of Lawrel ; when of Minerva , of Olive ; because those Trees were believ'd to be most acceptable to these Deities : When the Solemnity was ended , it was customary for them to erect it before their House-doors , thinking it an Amulet , whereby Scarcity and Want were prevented . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Pylae (a) , otherwise call'd Thermopylae , in honour of Ceres , sirnam'd from that place Pylaea . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. The Festival of Torches : It was observ'd at Argos , and instituted in memory of the Torches lighted by Lynceus , and Hypermnestra , to signify to each other , that they had both escap'd out of Danger (b) . Ρ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. The Reception , or Elevation of the Rod. It was an Anniversary Day at the Island of Cos , at which the Priests carry'd a Cypress-tree (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A part of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Festival of Bacchus , at which they repeated Scraps of Songs , or Poems , as they walk'd by the God's Statue (d) . Σ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Nocturnal Mysteries in honour of Iupiter Sabazius (e) , into which all that were Initiated , had a golden Serpent put in at their Breasts , and taken out at the lower part of their Garments ; in memory of Iupiter's ravishing Proserpina , in the form of a Serpent . Others (f) are of Opinion that this Solemnity was in honour of Bacchus sirnam'd Sabazius , from the Sabae , who were a People of Thrace ; and 't is probable this Festival was not first instituted by the Grecians , but deriv'd to them from the Barbarians ( such were the Thracians reputed ) amongst whom Suidas tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to shout 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as was usual in the Festival of Bacchus : Add to this , that Bacchus's Priests were by the Thracians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival in honour of Diana (a) sirnam'd Saronia , from Saro the ●hird King of Troezen , by whom a Temple was erected , and this Fe●tival instituted to Her. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. A shaking off the Burden . It was a Publick Sacrifice at Athens , ●n memory of Solon's Ordinance , whereby the Debts of poor People ●ere either entirely remitted ; or , at least , the Interest due upon them ●essen'd , and the Creditors hinder'd from seizing upon the Persons of their Debtors , as had been customary before that Time (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival mention'd by Hesychius ; and observ'd , it may be , in me●ory of Semele , Bacchus's Mother . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Delphian Festival , celebrated every ninth Year , in memory of Apollo's Victory over Python . The chief part of the Solemnity was ● Representation of Python pursu'd by Apollo (c) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Argos (d) . It might perhaps be celebrated in honour of Minerva , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Strength . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Anniversary Solemnity at Athens (e) , upon the twelfth Day of S●irrophorion , in honour of Minerva , or , as some say , of Ceres and Pro●opina . The Name is deriv'd from Sciras , a Burrough between Athens ●nd Eleusis , where there was a Temple dedicated to Minerva , sir●am'd Sciras , from that place : Or from one Scirus , an Inhabitant of Eleusis ; or from Sciron of Salamis ; or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Chalk , or white Plaister , of which the Statue dedicated to Minerva by Theseus when he return'd from Crete , was compos'd ; Or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. an Umbrella , which was at this Time carry'd in Procession by Erectheus's Priest , or some of the Sacred Family of Butas , who , to distinguish them from others that made false Pretensions to that Kindred , were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the genuine Off-spring of Butas : Those that order'd this Procession , were wont to make use of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Skins of Beasts sacrific'd to Iupiter , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of which Titles I have spoken before . Farther , there was at this Festival a Race call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the young Men that contended therein , did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. carry in their Hands Vine-branches full of Grapes . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Alea in Arcadia (a) , in honour of Bacchus , whose Image was expos'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. under an Umbrella , whence it is probable the Name of this Festival was deriv'd . At this Time the Women were beaten with Scourges , in the same manner with the Spartan Boys at the Altar of Diana Orthia , which they underwent in obedience to a Command of the Delphian Oracle . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I. e. The Festival of Sea-onyons . It was observ'd in Sicily ; the chief part of it was a Combat , wherein Youths beat one another with Sea-onyons : He that obtain'd the Victory was rewarded by the Gymnasiarch with a Bull (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mention'd by Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An Athenian Solemnity (c) , wherein the Women made Jests , and Lampoons upon one another ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to abuse , ridicule , or speak evil of another . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Eretria , in honour of Diana Stophea (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Stymphalus in Arcadia , in honour of Diana , nam'd from that place Stymphalia (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Syracusian Festivals , one of which Plato (a) mentions ; it continu'd ten Days , during which Time the Women were employ'd in offering Sacrifices . Another we read of in Tully (b) , which was celebrated every Year by vast numbers of Men and Women , at a Lake near Syracuse , thro' which Pluto was said to have descended with Proserpina . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Games at Sparta (c) , the Prize in which was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a mixture of Fat and Honey . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sacrifices , and Thanksgivings for Deliverances out of Dangers . Τ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Neptune sirnam'd Taenarius from Taenarus , a Promontory in Laconia , where was a Temple dedicated to him . The Worshippers were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gymnical Exercises , in honour of Iupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Meurs●us conjectures from the Words of Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Neptune , as Hesychius reports : Perhaps it was the same with that mention'd by Athenaeus (e) , and celebrated at Ephesus , wherein the Cup-bearers were young Men , and call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Diana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , (f) , of which Sirname there are various accounts ; the most probable is that , which derives it from Sc●thia Taurica , where this Goddess was worshipp'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Cyzicum (g) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The fourtieth Day after Child-birth , upon which the Women went to the Temples , and pay'd some grateful Acknowledgments for their safe Delivery ; of which Custom I shall give a farther acccount in one of the following Books . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Spartan Festival (a) , in which the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Nurses , convey'd the Male Infants committed to their Charge to the Temple of Diana Corythallia , which was at some distance from the City , being seated not ●ar from that part of the River Tiassa , which was near Cle●a ; here they offer'd young Pigs in Sacrifice , during the Time of which some of them danc'd , and were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , others expos'd themselves in antick and ridiculous Postures , and were nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They had likewise a Publick Entertainment at this , and some other Times , which was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and to partake of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The manner of it was thus : Tents being erected near the Temple , and Beds furnish'd therein , and cover'd with Tapestry , all the Guests , as well Foreigners , as Natives of Laconia , were invited to Supper , where every Man had his portion allotted , which was distributed to him together with a small Loaf of Bread call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; farther also each of them receiv'd a piece of new Cheese , part of the Belly and Tripes ; and ( instead of Sweet-meats ) Figs , Beans , and green Vetches . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In memory of the Titanes (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Games celebrated (c) at Rhodes , in memory of T●epolemus , upon the twenty-fourth Day of the Month Gorpiaeus , wherein not Men only , but Boys were permitted to contend , and the Victors were crown'd with Poplar . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Institution , and Manner of this Solemnity are describ'd in Athenaeus (d) ; who tells us it was kept at Samos : The chief Ceremony consisted in carrying Iuno's Image to the Sea-shore , and offering Cakes to it , and then restoring it to it 's former place ; which was done in memory of it's being stolen by the Tyrrhenians , and ( when their Ships were stay'd in the Haven by an invisible Force , which hinder'd them from making away ) expos'd upon the Shore . The name of this Festival is deriv'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from the Image's being fast bound by those that first found it , because they imagin'd it was going to leave them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens (a) , in memory of Toxaris , a Scythian Heroe , who died there , and went under the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the foreign Physician . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Festival (b) celebrated by the Ionians that inhabited Aroe , Anthea , and Mesatis , in honour of Diana Triclaria , to appease whose anger for the Adultery committed in her Temple by Menalippus and Comaetho the Priestess , they were commanded by the Delphian Oracle to Sacrifice a Boy and a Virgin , which inhuman Custom continu'd till after the Trojan War. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity , in which (c) it was usual to pray for Children to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Gods of Generation , who were sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : But of these I shall have occasion to speak afterwards . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival mention'd by Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Games celebrated every year at Lebadea , in honour of Trophonius (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mention'd in Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Celebrated by the Achaeans , in honour of Bacchus (e) . Υ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Solemnity (f) at Amyclae in Laconia , in the Month Hecatombaeon , in memory of the beautiful Youth Hyacinthus , with Games in honour of Apollo . It is thus describ'd by Athenaeus (a) : Polycrates reports in his Laconicks , That the Laconians celebrate a Festival call'd Hyacinthia , three Days together ; during which time their Grief for the death of Hyacinthus is so excessive , that they neither adorn themselves with Crowns at their Entertainments , nor eat Bread , but Sweet-meats only , and such like Things ; nor sing Paeans in honour of the God , nor practise any of the Customs , that are usual at other Sacrifices ; but having supp'd with Gravity , and an orderly Composedness , depart . Upon the second Day there is variety of Spectacles , frequented by a vast concourse of People ; The Boys , having their Coats girt about them , play sometimes upon the Harp , sometimes upon the Flute , sometimes strike at once upon all their Strings , and sing Hymns in honour of the God ( Apollo ) in Anapaestick Numbers , and shrill , acute sounds . Others pass over the Theater upon Horses richly accoutred ; at the same time enter Choirs of young Men , singing some of their own Country-songs , and , amongst them , Persons appointed to dance according to the ancient Form , to the Flute , and Vocal Musick . Of the Virgins , some are usher'd in riding in Chariots made of Wood , cover'd at the Top , and magnificently adorn'd ; Others in Race-Chariots . The whole City is fill'd with Joy at this Time , they offer multitudes of Victims , and entertain all their Acquaintance , and Slaves ; and so eager are they to be present at the Games , that no Man stays at Home , but the City is left empty and desolate . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Argos (b) upon the sixteenth , or rather upon the New Moon of the Month call'd by the Argives Hermeas . The chief Ceremony was , that , the Men and Women exchang'd habits , in memory of the generous atchievement of Telesilla , who , when Argos was besieg'd by Cleomenes , having listed a sufficient number of Women , made a brave and vigorous defence against the whole Spartan Army . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Solemnity so call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from bearing Water ; and kept at Athens in memory of those that perish'd in the Deluge (c) . Another Festival was celebrated at Aegina , to Apollo , in the Month Delphinius (d) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Orchomenos , and Mantinea , in honour of Diana Hymnia . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Argos , in honour of Venus (a) . The Name is deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Sow , because Sows were sacrific'd to this Goddess . Φ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Festival so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to eat , and drink , because it was a Time of good Living (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival mention'd by Eustathius (c) , and ( as the Name imports ) of the same Nature with the former . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mention'd by Hesychius . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival of Bacchus (d) , being a preparative to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Cyzicum , wherein a black Heifer was sacrific'd to Phorephatta , or Proserpina (f) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Phosphorus , or Lucifer (g) . Χ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , So call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Brass , because it was celebrated in memory of the first Invention of working that Metal , which is owing to Athens (h) . It was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the whole Athenian Nation , assembled to celebrate it . Sometimes also this Festival was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was kept in honour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Minerva , who was the Goddess of all sorts of Arts , and Inventions , and upon that account nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. work . Afterwards it was only kept by Mechanicks , and Handy-crafts-men , especially those concern'd in Brass-work , and that in honour of Vulcan , who was the God of Smiths , and the first that taught the Athenians the use of Brass . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the Chaonians in Epirus (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival observ'd once in nine years by the Delphians , whereof we have this account in Plutarch (b) : A great Drought having brought a Famine upon the Delphians , they went with their Wives and Children as supplicants to the King's Gate , who distributed Meal and Pulse to the more noted of them , not having enough to supply the necessities of all : But a little Orphan Girl coming and importuning him , he beat her with his Shoe , and threw it in her Face ; she indeed was a poor , vagrant Beggar , but of a Disposition no ways mean , or ignoble , wherefore unable to bear the Affront , she withdrew , and untying her Girdle , hang'd her self therewith . The Famine hereupon encreasing , and many Diseases accompanying it , the Pythia was consulted by the King , and answer'd , that the Death of the Virgin Charila , who slew her self , must be expiated : The Delphians after a long search discover'd at length , that the Maid , who had been beaten with the Shoe , was call'd by that Name , and instituted certain Sacrifices mix'd with expiatory Rites , which are religiously observ'd every ninth year to this Day : The King presides at them , and distributes Meal and Pulse to all persons , as well Strangers , as Citizens ; and Charila's Effigies , being brought in , when all have receiv'd their Dole , the King smites it with his Shoe ; then the Governess of the Thyades conveys it to some lonesom and desolate place , where a Halter being put about it's Neck , they bury it in the same spot of Ground , where Charila was interr'd . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated (c) in honour of the Charites , or Graces , with Dances , which continu'd all Night ; he that was awake the longest , was rewarded with a Cake call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Thansgiving-Day at Athens (d) upon the twelfth of Boedromio● , which was the Day , whereon Thrasybulus expell'd the Thirty Tyrants , and restor'd to the Athenians their Liberty . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , At Athens (a) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Handy-crafts-men (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival at Rhodos (c) in the month Boedromion , wherein the Boys rent from door to door begging , and singing a certain Song , the doing which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Song it self was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was begun with an invocation of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Swallow ; it is set down at large in Athenaeus , and begins thus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. — It 's said to have been compos'd by Cleobulus the Lindian , as an artifice 〈◊〉 get Money in a Time of publick Calamity . In like manner , to sing ●●e Song , wherein a Raven , in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was invok'd , they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And it seems to have been customary for poor Beggars , to go about , and sing for Wages ; so Homer is said to have done , earning his Living by singing a Song , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , An anniversary Day kept by the Hermionians in honour of Ceres , sir●am'd Chthonia , either because she was Goddess of the Earth , which is ●all'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or from a Damsel of that Name , whom Ceres carry'd from Argolis to Hermione , where she dedicated a Temple to the Goddess . The manner of this Festival is thus describ'd by Pausanias (d) : Ceres her self is nam'd Chthonia , and under that Title is honour'd with a Festival , celebrated every Summer in this Method ; A Procession is led up by the Priests of the Gods , and the Magi●trates that year in Office , who are follow'd by a crowd of Men and Women : The Boys also make a solemn Procession in honour of the Goddess , being in white Apparel , and having upon their Heads Crowns compos'd of a Flower , which is by them call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but seems to be the same with Hyacinth , as appears as well by the bigness and colour , as from the Letters inscrib'd upon it in memory of the untimely Death of Hyacinthus . This Procession is follow'd by Persons that drag an Heifer untam'd , and newly taken from the Herd , fast bound to the Temple , where they let her loose ; which being done , the Door-keepers , who till then had kept the Temple-gates open , make all fast , and four old Women being left within , and arm'd with Sithes , they pursue the Heifer , and dispatch her , as soon as they are able , by cutting her Throat . Then the Doors being open'd , certain appointed Persons put a second Heifer into the Temple , afterwards a third , and then a fourth , all which the old Women kill in the fore-mention'd manner ; and 't is observable , that all fall on the same side . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Diana sirnam'd Chitonia from Chitone , a Burrough in Attica , where this Festival was celebrated (a) . Another Festival of this Name was celebrated at Syracuse with Songs and Dances proper to the Day (b) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival celebrated at Athens upon the sixth of Thargelion (c) with Sports , and Mirth , and Sacrificing a Ram to Ceres , worship'd in a Temple , in , or near the Acropolis of Athens , under the Title of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Name tho' Pausanias thought to bear a hidden , and mystical Sence , understood by none but the Priests themselves , yet perhaps it may be deriv'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Grass , because Ceres was Goddess of the Earth , and all the Fruits thereof ; and is the same with the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or fertile , which is apply'd to her by Soph●cles (d) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . — Where this Conjecture seems to be approv'd by the Scholiast , who tells us , that Ceres , sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was worship'd in a Temple near the Acropolis , which can be no other than that already mention'd . Add to this , that Gyraldus is of Opinion that Ceres is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst the Greeks , for the same reason that amongst the Latins she is nam'd Flava , the cause of which Title is too well known , to be accounted for in this place . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , In honour of Bacchus (e) . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ω 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Festival (a) in honour of Bacchus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Eater of raw Flesh , of which Name I have spoken in the former part of this Chapter . This Solemnity was celebrated in the same manner with the other Festivals of Bacchus , wherein they counterfeited phrenzy , and madness ; what was peculiar to it , was that the Worshippers us'd to eat the Entrails of Goats raw , and bloody , which was done in imitation of the God , to whom the Sirname by which he was ador'd at this Solemnity , was given for the like Actions . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Solemn Sacrifices (b) , consisting of Fruits , and offer'd in Spring , Summer , Autumn , and Winter , that Heaven might grant mild and temperate Weather . These , according to Meursius , were offer'd to the Goddesses , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Hours , who were three in number , attended upon the Sun , presided over the four Seasons of the Year , and and were honour'd with Divine Worship at Athens (c) . CHAPTER XXI . Of the Publick Games in Greece , and the Principal Exercises us'd in them . I COME in the next place to the four Publick , and Solemn Games , which were peculiarly term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Sacred ; partly from the Esteem they had all over Greece , from every part of which vast multitudes of Spectators flock'd to them ; and partly because they were instituted in honour of the Gods , or Deify'd Heroes , and always begun with Sacrificing to them , and concluded in the same religious manner . Their Names , together with the Persons to whom they were dedicated , and the Prizes in each of them , are elegantly compriz'd by Archias in the two following Distichs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Such as obtain'd Victories in any of these Games , especially the Olympicks (a) , were universally honour'd , nay almost ador'd : At their Return home , they rode in a Triumphal Chariot into the City , the Walls being broken down to give them Entrance ; which was done ( as Plutarch is of opinion ) to signify , that walls are of small use to a City , that is inhabited by Men of Courage , and Ability to defend it . At Sparta they had an honourable Post in the Army , being plac'd near the King's Person . At some places , they had Presents made to them by their Native City , were honour'd with first places at all Shows and Games , and ever after maintain'd at the Publick Charge (b) . Cicero (c) reports , that a Victory in the Olympick Games was not much less honourable than a Triumph at Rome . Happy was that Man thought , that could but obtain a single Victory : If any Person merited repeated Rewards , he was thought to have attain'd to the utmost ▪ Felicity that Human Nature is capable of : But if He came off Conquerour in all the Exercises , He was elevated above the Condition of Men , and His Actions stil'd Wonderful Victories (d) . Nor did their Honours terminate in themselves , but were extended to all about them ; the City that gave them Birth and Education , was esteem'd more Honourable and August ; Happy were their Relations , and thrice happy their Parents . It is a remarkable Story , which Plutarch (e) relates of a Spartan , who meeting Diagoras , that had himself been crown'd in the Olympian Games , and seen his Sons , and Grand-children Victors , embrac'd him , and said , Die , Diagoras , for thou canst not be a God. There were certain Persons appointed to take care that all things were perform'd according to Custom , to decide Controversies that happen'd amongst the Antagonists , and adjudge the Prizes to those that merited them : These were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho' betwixt these two Phavorinus makes a Distinction , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , he tells us , was peculiar to Gymnical Exercises ; whereas the former was sometimes apply'd to Musical Contentions : They were likewise call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Rod , or Scepter , which these Judges , and , in general , all Kings , and great Magistrates carry'd in their Hands . After the Judges had pass'd Sentence , a publick Herald proclaim'd the Name of the Victor , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek , and praedicare in Latin , signifie to commend , or proclaim any man's praises . The token of Victory was , in most places , a Palm-branch , which was presented to the Conquerours , and carry'd by them in their Hands ; which custom was first introduc'd by Theseus , at the Institution of the Delian Games (a) , tho' others will have it to be much ancienter : Hence pal●am dare , to yield the Victory ; and plurium palmarum homo in Tully , a Man that has won a great many Prizes . Before I proceed to give a particular Description of the Grecian Games , it will be necessary to present you with a brief account of the principal Exercises us'd in them , which were as follow ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Quinquertium , which consisted of the five Exercises contain'd in this Verse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ● . e. Leaping , Running , Throwing , Darting , and Wrestling ; but instead of Darting , others mention Boxing . In all of them there were some customs that deserve our observation . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Exercise of Running , was in great Esteem amongst the ancient Grecians , insomuch that such as prepar'd themselves for it , ●hought it worth their while to use means to burn , or parch their Spleen , because it was believ'd to be an hindrance to them , and retard them in their course . Homer tells us , that swiftness is one of the most excellent Endowments a Man can be bless'd withall (b) , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . No greater honour has e're been attain'd , Than what strong Hands , or nimble Feet have gain'd . ●ndeed all those Exercises , that conduc'd to fit Men for War , were more especially valued ; now swiftness was look'd upon as an excellent qua●ification in a Warriour , both because it serves for a sudden Assault and Onset , and likewise for a nimble Retreat ; and therefore it is not ●o be wonder'd that the constant Character , which Homer gives of Achilles , is , that he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or swift of Foot : And in the ho●y Scriptures , David , in his Poetical Lamentation over those two great Captains , Saul and Ionathan , takes particular notice of this warlike quality of theirs ; They were ( says he ) swifter than Eagles , stronger than Lyons . To return ; The Course was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being of the same ●●tent with the measure of that name , which contains CXXV . paces , whence the Runners were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sometimes the length of it was enlarg'd more or less , and then it was nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Contenders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whence comes the Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Search not for a greater thing in a less . Sometimes they ran back again to the place whence they had first set out , and then the Course was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Runners 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sometimes they ran in Armour , and were term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Exercise of Leaping , they sometimes perform'd with weights upon their Heads , or Shoulders , sometimes carrying them in their Hands ; these were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which , tho' now and then of different Figures , yet , as Pausanias reports , were usually of an Oval Form , and made with holes , or else cover'd with Thongs , thro' which the Contenders put ●heir Fingers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were also sometimes us'd in throwing . The place from which they leap'd , was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (a) ; that to which they leap'd , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it was mark'd by digging up the Earth ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is apply'd to Persons that overleap , or exceed their Bounds . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Exercise of Throwing , or Darting , was perform'd several ways ; sometimes with a Javelin , Rod , or other Instrument of a large size , which they threw out of their naked Hands , or by the help of a Thong ty'd about the middle of it ; the doing this was term'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : sometimes with an Arrow , or little Javeling , which was either shot out of a Bow , or cast out of a Sling , and the Art of doing this was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was a Quoit of Stone , Brass , or Iron , which they threw by the help of a Thong put thro' a hole in the middle of it (b) , but in a manner quite different from that of throwing Darts ; for there the Hands were lifted up , and extended , whereas the Discus was hurl'd in the manner of a Bowl . It was of different Figures , and Sizes , being sometimes four-square , but usually broad and like a Lentil , whence that Herb is by Dioscorides call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The same Exercise was sometimes perform'd with an Instrument call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which some will have to be distinguish'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because that was of Iron , this of Stone : But others with more reason report that the difference consisted in this , viz. That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was of a Sphaerical Figure , whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was broad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Exercise of Wrestling , was sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Combatants endeavour'd to throw each other down , to do which they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . They never encountred till all their Joynts , and Members had been soundly rubb'd , ●omented , and suppled with Oyl , whereby all Streins were prevented . The Victory was adjudg'd to him that gave his Antagonist three Falls ; whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signify to conquer ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to be conquer'd ; and by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Aeschylus is meant an insuperable Evil ; others make the proper signification of these words to belong only to Victors in all the Exercises of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) ; however , the fore-mention'd Custom is sufficiently attested by the Epigram upon Milo , who having challeng'd the whole Assembly , and finding none that durst encounter him , claim'd the Crown , but as he was going to receive it , unfortunately fell down , whereat the People cry'd out , that he had forfeited the Prize , then Milo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Arose , and standing in the midst , thus cry'd , One single Fall cannot the Prize decide , And who is here can throw me th' other two ? But of Wrestling there were two sorts , viz. one call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is that already describ'd ; And another call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Combatants us'd voluntarily to throw themselves down , and continue the Fight upon the Ground , by pinching , biting , scratching , and all manner of ways annoying their Adversary ; whereby it often came to pass , that the weaker Combatant , and who would never have been able to throw his Antagonist , obtain'd the Victory , and forc'd him to yield ; for in this Exercise , as in Boxing also , the Victory was never adjudg'd , till one party had fairly yielded ; this was sometimes done by words , and o●ten by li●ting up a Finger , whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to yield the Victory ; for which reason , we are told by Plutarch , that the Lacedaemonians would not permit any of those Exercises to be practis'd in their City , wherein those that were conquer'd did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. confess themselves overcome by holding up their Finger , because they thought it would derogate from the Temper and Spirit of the Spartans , to have any of them tamely yield to any Adversary ; tho' that place has been hitherto mistaken by most Interpreters . Martial hath taken notice of this Exercise ; Hunc amo , qui vincit , sed qui succumbere novit , Et melius didicit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . It is the very same with what is more commonly call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which consists of the two Exercises of Wrestling , and Boxing ; from the former it borrows the custom of throwing down ; from the latter , that of beating Adversaries ; for Wrestlers never struck , nor did Boxers ever attempt to throw down one another ; but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were permitted to do both , and it was customary for the weaker Party , when he found himself sore press'd by his Adversary , to fall down , and fight rolling on the Ground , whence these Combatants were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which gave occasion to the mistake of Hieronymus Mercurialis , who phansy'd there were two Pancratia , one in which the Combatants stood erect ; the other , in which they roll'd in the Gravel . This Exercise is sometimes call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Combatants 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . CHAPTER XXII . Of the Olympian Games . THE Olympian Games were so call'd from Olympia , a City in the Territory of the Pisaeans ; or , according to Stephanus , the same with Pisa. The first Institution of them is by some referr'd to Iupiter , after his Victory over the Sons of Titan (a) ; at which time Mars is said to have been crown'd for Boxing , and Apollo to have been superiour to Mercury at Running . Others will have the first Author of them to be one of the Dactyli , nam'd Hercules , not the Son of Al●mena , but another of far greater Antiquity , that with his four Brethren , Paeoneus , Ida , Iasius , and Epimedes , left their ancient Seat in Ida , a Mountain of ●re●e , and settl'd in Elis , where he instituted this Solemnity ; the Original of which was only a Race , wherein the four younger Brothers contending for Diversion , the Victor was crown'd by Hercules with an Olive-garland , which was not compos'd of the common Olive-branches , nor the natural Production of that Countrey (b) , but brought by Hercules ( so Fables will have it ) from the Hyperborean Scythians , and planted in the Pantheum near Olympia , where it flourish'd , tho' not after the manner of other Olive-trees , but spreading out it's Boughs more like a Myrtle ; it was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. fit for Crowns , the Garlands given to Victors in these Games , were always compos'd of it , and it was forbidden under a great Penalty to cut it for any other use : These Dactyli were five in number , whence it is that the Olympian Games were celebrated once in five Years , tho' others make them to be solemniz'd once in four ; wherefore according to the sormer , an Olympiad must consist of five ; according to the latter , of sour : But neither of these Accounts are exact , for this Solemnity was held indeed every fifth Year , yet not after the term of five Years was quite past , but every fiftieth Month , which is the second Month after the completion of four Years (a) : And as these Games were celebrated every fifth Year , so they lasted five Days , for they began upon the eleventh , and ended upon the fifteenth Day of the Lunar Month , when the Moon was at the full . Others ( if we may believe Iulius Scaliger ) report , that these Games were instituted by Pelops to the honour of Neptune , by whose Assistance he had vanquish'd Oenomaüs , and marry'd his Daughter Hippodamia . Others say , they were first celebrated by Hercules , the Son of Alcmena , to the honour of Pelops , from whom he was descended by the Mother's side (b) ; but being after that discontinu'd for some Time , they were reviv'd by Iphitus , or Iphiclus , one of Hercules's Sons . The most common Opinion is , that the Olympian Games were first instituted by this Hercules , to the honour of Olympian Iupiter , out of the Spoils taken from Augeas King of Elis , whom he had dethron'd , and plunder'd , being defrauded of the reward he had promis'd him for cleansing his Stables , as Pindar reports (c) : Diodorus the Sicilian (d) gives the same Relation , and adds that Hercules propos'd no other Reward to the Victors , but a Crown , in memory of his own Labours , all which he accomplish'd for the Benefit of Mankind , without designing any Reward to himself , beside the Praise of doing well : At this Institution , it is reported that Hercules himself came off Conquerour in all the Exercises , except Wrestling , to which when he had challeng'd all the Field , and could find no Man that durst grapple with him , at length Iupiter , having assum'd an Human shape , enter'd the Lists ; and when the Contention had remain'd doubtful for a considerable Time , neither party having the Advantage , or being willing to submit , the God discover'd himself to his Son , and from this Action got the Sirname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Wrestler , by which He is known in Lycophron (e) . All these Stories are rejected by Strabo , in his Description of Elis , where he reports , that an Aetolian Colony , together with some of Hercules's Posterity , subdu'd a great many of the Pisaean Towns , and amongst them Olympia , where they first instituted , or , at least , reviv'd , enlarg'd , and augmented these Games , which ( as my Author thinks ) could not have been omitted by Homer , who takes every opportunity to adorn his Poems with Descriptions of such Solemnities , had they been of any Note before the Trojan War. The Care and Management of these Games , belong'd sometimes to the Pisaeans , but for the most part to the Eleans , by whom the Pisaeans were destroy'd , and their very Name extinguish'd . Sometimes it happen'd that the Eleans could not take Care of them , for the CIVth Olympiad was celebrated by order of the Arcadians , by whom the Eleans were at that Time reduc'd to a very low Condition ; but this , and all those manag'd by the Inhabitans of Pisa , the Eleans call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. unlawful Olympiads , and left them out of their Annals , wherein the Names of the Victors , and all Occurrences at these Games were recorded . Till the fiftieth Olympiad , a single Person superintended , but then two were appointed to perform that Office. In the CIIId Olympiad that number was increas'd to twelve , according to the number of the Elean Tribes , out of every one of which one President was elected : But in the following Olympiad , the Eleans having suffer'd great Losses by a War with the Arcadians , and being reduc'd to eight Tribes , the Presidents were also lessen'd to that number : In the CVth Olympiad they were increas'd by the addition of one more ; and in the CVIth another was joyn'd to them , whereby they were made Ten , which number continu'd till the Reign of Adrian , the Roman Emperour . These Persons were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and assembl'd together in a place nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the Elean Forum , where they were oblig'd to reside ten Months before the Celebration of the Games , to take care that such as offer'd themselves to contend , perform'd their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Preparatory Exercises , and to be instructed in all the Laws of the Games by certain Men call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Keepers of the Laws : Farther , to prevent all unjust Practises , they were oblig'd to take an Oath , that they would act impartially , would take no Bribes , nor discover the Reason , for which they dislik'd , or approv'd of any of the Contenders : At the Solemnity they sat naked , having before them the Victorial Crown till the Exercises were finish'd , and then it was presented to whomsoever they adjudg'd it . Women were not allow'd to be present at these Games ; nay , so severe were the Elean Laws , that if any Woman was found so much as to have pass'd the River Alpheus during the time of the Solemnity , she was to be tumbl'd headlong from a Rock (a) : But it is reported , that none was ever taken thus offending , except Callipatera , whom others call Pherenice , who ventur'd to usher her Son Pisidorus , call'd by some Eucleus , into the Exercises , and being discover'd , was apprehended , and brought before the Presidents , who , notwithstanding the severity of the Laws , acquitted her , out of respect to her Father , Brethren , and Son , who had all won Prizes in the Olympian Games . But my Author reports in another place (b) , that Cynisea , the Daughter of Archidamus , with manly Courage , and Bravery , contended in the Olympian Games , and was the first of her Sex , that kept Horses , and won a Prize there ; but that afterwards several others ; especially some of the Macedonian Women imitated her Example , and were crown'd at Olympia . Perhaps neither of these Reports may be altogether groundless , since innumerable alterations were made in these Games , according to the Exigencies of Times , and change of Circumstances , all which are set down at large in Pausanias , Natalis Comes , and other Mythologists . All such as design'd to contend , were oblig'd to repair to the publick Gymnasium at Elis ten Months before the Solemnity , where they prepar'd themselves by continual Exercises ; we are told indeed by Phavorinus , that the Preparatory Exercises were only perform'd thirty Days before the Games ; but this must be understood of the Performance of the whole and entire Exercises in the same manner they were practis'd at the Games , which seems to have been only enjoyn'd in the last Month , whereas the nine antecedent Months were spent in more light and easy Preparations . No Man that had omitted to present himself in this manner , was allow'd to put in for any of the Prizes ; nor were the accustom'd Rewards of Victory given to such Persons , if by any means they insinuated themselves , and overcame their Antagonists : Nor would any Apology , tho' never so seemingly reasonable , serve to excuse their Absence ; For in the CCXVIIIth Olympiad Apollonius was rejected , and not suffer'd to contend , because he had not presented himself in due time , tho' he was detain'd by contrary Winds in the Islands call'd Cyclades , but the Crown was given to Heraclides without performing any Exercise , because no just and duly qualify'd Adversary appear'd to oppose him . No Person that was himself a notorious Criminal , or nearly related to any such , was permitted to contend . Farther , to prevent un●erhand Dealings , if any Person was convicted of bribing his Adversary , a severe Fine was laid upon him : Nor was this alone thought a sufficient Guard against evil and dishonourable Contracts , and unjust Practises , but the Contenders were oblig'd to swear , they had spent ten whole Months in Preparatory Exercises : and farther yet , both they , their Fathers , and Brethren took a solemn Oath , that they would not by any sinister , or unlawful means endeavour to stop the fair and just Proceedings of the Games . The Order of Wrestlers was appointed by Lots , in this manner : A Silver Urn , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , being plac'd , into it were put little Pellets , in size about the bigness of Beans , upon every one of which was inscrib'd a Letter , and the same Letter belong'd to every pair ; now those , whose Fortune it was to have the same Letters , wrestled together ; if the number of the Wrestlers was not even , he that happen'd to light upon the odd Pellet , wrestled last of all with him that had the Mastery ; wherefore he was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as coming after the rest : This was accounted the most fortunate Chance that could be , because the Person that obtain'd it , was to encounter one already weary'd , and spent with conquering his former Antagonist , himself being fresh , and in full Strength (a) . The most successful in his Undertakings , and magnificent in his Expences of all that ever contended in these Games , was Alcibiades the Athenian , as Plutarch reports in his Life ; His Expences ( saith he ) in Horses kept for the publick Games , and in the number of his Chariots were very magnificent ; for never any one beside , either private Person , or King , sent seven Chariots to the Olympian Games . He obtain'd at one Solemnity the first , second , and fourth Prizes , as Thucydides , or third , as Euripides reports ; wherein he surpass'd all that ever pretended in that kind . CHAPTER XXIII . Of the Pythian Games . THE Pythian Games were celebrated near Delphi , and are by some thought to have been first instituted by Amphictyon , the Son of Deucalion , or by the Council of Amphictyones . Others referr the first Institution of them to Agamemnon (a) ; Pausanias (b) . to Diomedes ; the Son of Tydeus , who having escap'd a dangerous Tempest as he return'd from Troy , dedicated a Temple at Troezen to Apollo sirnam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and instituted the Pythian Games to his honour : But the most common Opinion is , that Apollo himself was the first Author of them , when he had overcome Python , a Serpent , or cruel Tyrant : Thus Ovid (c) , Neve operis famam possit delere vetustas , Instituit sacros celebri certamine ludos , Pythia perdomitae Serpentis nomine dictos . Then to preserve the Fame of such a Deed , For Python slain ▪ He Pythian Games decreed . Mr. Dryden ▪ At their first Institution , they were only celebrated once in nine Years , but afterwards every fifth Year , according to the number of the Parnassian Nymphs , that came to congratulate Apollo , and brought him Presents after his Victory . The Rewards were certain Apples consecrated to Apollo , according to Ister (d) , and the fore-cited Epigram of Archias , in which he has enumerated the Prizes in this , and the other three Sacred Games , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Where Brodaeus will have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to signify the Delphian Lawrel , which , he tells us , brought forth Berries streak'd with red and green , and almost as large as Apples ; but this Interpretation is by no means genuine , or natural , since the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is never us'd in that sence : However that be , 't is certain the Victors were rewarded with Garlands of Lawrel , as appears from the express words of Pindar , who tells us , that Aristomenes was crown'd with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Lawrel that flourish'd upon Mount Parnassus (a) : Whence some imagine that the Reward was double , consisting both of the sacred Apples , and Garlands of Lawrel . But at the first Institution of these Games , the Victors were crown'd with Garlands of Palm , or ( according to some ) of Beech-leaves , as Ovid reports , who immediately after the Verses before-cited , adds , His juvenum quicumque manu , pedibusve , rotave Vicerat , esculeae capiebat frondis honorem , Nondum Laurus erat . — Here Noble Youths for Mastership did strive To Box , to Run , and Steeds , and Chariots drive , The Prize was Fame ; in witness of Renown , A Beechen Garland did the Victor crown , The Lawrel was not yet for Triumph born . Others there are (b) who report , that in the first Pythiad the Gods contended , Castor obtain'd the Victory by Race-horses , Pollux at Boxing , Calaïs at Running , Zetes at Fighting in Armour , Peleus at throwing the Discus , Telamon at Wrestling , Hercules at the Pancratium , and that all of them were honour'd by Apollo with Crowns of Lawrel . But others again are of a different Opinion (c) , and tell us , that at the first there was nothing but a Musical Contention , wherein he that Sung best the Praises of Apollo , obtain'd the Prize , which at first was either Silver , or Gold , or something of value , but afterwards chang'd into a Crown ; Here you may observe the different Names given to Games from the diversity of the Prizes ; for where the Prize was Money , the Games were call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; where only a Crown , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. The first that obtain'd Victory by Singing , was Chrysothemis a Cretan , by whom Apollo was purify'd , after he had kill'd Python : The next Prize was won by Philammon ; the next after that by his Son Thamyris . Orpheus having rais'd himself to a pitch of honour almost equal to the Gods by instructing the prophane and ignorant World in all the Mysteries of Religion , and Ceremonies of Divine Worship , and Musaeus , who took Orpheus for his example , thought it too great a Condescention , and inconsistent with the high Characters they bore , to enter into the Contention . Eleutherus is reported to have gain'd a Victory purely upon the account of his Voice , his Song being the composition of another person : Hesiod was repuls'd , because he could not play upon the Harp , which all the Candidates were oblig'd to do . There was likewise another Song , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , consisting of these five parts , wherein the Fight of Apollo and Python was delineated ; 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which contain'd the preparation to the Fight . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the first Essay towards it . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the Action it self , and the God's exhortation to himself to stand out with Courage . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the insulting Sarcasins of Apollo over vanquish'd Python . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was an imitation of the Serpents hissing , when he ended his Life . Others make this Song to consist of the six following parts : 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the preparation . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wherein Apollo dar'd Python to engage him by reproaches , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to reproach , and Iambick Verses were the common Form of Invectives . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was to the honour of Bacchus , to whom those Numbers were thought most acceptable ; this part belong'd to him , because he had ( as some say ) a share in the Delphian Oracle , or possess'd it before Apollo . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the honour of Iupiter , because he was Apollo's Father , and thought to delight most in such Feet , as being educated in Crete , where they were us'd . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the honour of Mother Earth , because the Delphian Oracle belong'd to her , before it came into Apollo's hands . 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Serpent's hissing . There was likewise a solemn Dance consisting of five parts , which are by some thus describ'd (a) ; 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an imitation of Apollo , preparing himself for the Fight with all the circumspection of a prudent and cautious Warriour . 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Challenge given to the Enemy . 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a representation of the Fight , during which the Trumpets sounded a point of War ; it was so call'd from Iambick Verses , which are the most proper to express Passion , and Rage . 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , so call'd from the Feet of that name , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to offer a Libation , because it was the celebration of Victory ; now after a Victory , it was always customary to return Thanks to the Gods , and offer Sacrifices . 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a representation of of Apollo's Dancing after his Victory . Afterwards in the third year of the XLVIIIth Olympiad , the Amphictyones , who were Presidents of these Games , introduc'd Flutes , which till that time had not been us'd at this Solemnity ; the first that won the Prize , was Sacadas of Argos ; but because they were more proper for Funeral Songs , and Lamentations , than the merry and jocund Airs at Festivals , they were in a short Time laid aside . They added likewise all the Gymnical Exercises us'd in the Olympian Games , and made a Law , that none should contend in running , but Boys . At , or near , the same time they chang'd the Prizes , which had before been of value , into Crowns , or Garlands ; and gave these Games the name of Pythia , from Pythian Apollo , whereas till that time ( as some say ) they had either another Name , or no peculiar Name at all . Horse-races also , or Chariot-races were introduc'd about the Time of Clisthenes , King of Argos , who obtain'd the first Victory in them , riding in a Chariot drawn by four Horses ; and several other changes were by degrees made in these Games , which I shall not trouble you with . CHAPTER XXIV . Of the Nemean Games . THE Nemean Games (a) were so call'd from Nemea , a Village , and Grove between the Cities Cleonae and Phlius , where they were celebrated every third year upon the twelfth of the Corinthian Month 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , call'd sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is the same with the Athenian Boedromion . The Exercises were Chariot-races , and all the parts of the Pentathlum . The Presidents were elected out of Corinth , Argos , and Cleonae , and apparell'd in black Cloaths , the habit of Mourners , because th●se Games were a Funeral-solemnity instituted in memory of Opheltes , otherwise call'd Archemorus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a beginning , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Fate , or Death , because Amphiaraus fore-told his Death soon after he began to live : Or , according to Sta●ius (b) , because that Misfortune was a Prelude to all the bad Success ▪ that befell the Theban Champions ; for Archemorus was the Son of Euphetes and Creüsa , or Lycurgus , a King of Nemea , or Thrace , and Eurydice , and nurs'd by Hypsipyle , who leaving the Child in a Meadow whilst she went to shew the besiegers of Thebes a Fountain , at her return found him dead , and a Serpent folded about his Neck ; whence the Fountain before call'd Langia , was nam'd Archemorus ; and the Captains to comfort Hipsipyle for her Loss , instituted these Games (a) , Una tamen tacitas , sed jussu Numinis , unda● Haec quoque secreta nutrit Langia sub umbra , Nondum illi raptus dederat lacrymabile nomen Archemorus , nec fama Deae ; tamen avia servat Et nemus , & fluvium ; manet ingens gloria Nympham , Cum tristem Hypsipylem ducibus sudatus Achaeis Ludus , & atra sacrum recolit Trieteris Opheltem . Langia alone , and she securely hid Lurck'd in a dark , and unfrequented shade , Her silent streams by some Divine command To feed the circumjacent pools retain'd . Before Hypsipyle was known to Fame Before the Serpent had Archem'rus slain , And to the Spring bequeath'd his dreadful name ; Yet in the lonesome Desart tho' it lyes , A Grove , and Riv'let it alone supplies ; Whilst endless Glory on the Nymph shall wait , And Grecian Cheifs shall eternize her Fate , When they shall sad Triennial Games ordain To after-ages to transmit her Name , And dismal story of Opheltes slain . Mr. Hutchin . Others are of opinion , that these Games were instituted by Hercules after his Victory over the Nemean Lyon (b) , in honour of Iupiter , who , as Pausanias tells us , had a magnificent Temple at Nemea , where he was honour'd with solemn Games , in which Men ran Races in Armour ; but perhaps these might be distinct from the solemnity , I am now speaking of . Lastly , others grant indeed , they were first instituted in memory of Archemorus , but will have them to have been intermitted , and reviv'd again by Hercules , and consecrated to Iupiter . The Victors were crown'd with Parsley , which was an Herb us'd at Funerals , and feign'd to have sprung out of Archemorus's Blood ; Concerning it , Plutarch relates a remarkable Story (c) , with which it will not be improper to conclude this Chapter ; As Timoleon ( saith he ) was marching up an Ascent , from the Top of which they might take a view of the Army and Strength of the Carthaginians , there met him by chance a company of Mules load●n with Parsley , which his Souldiers conceiv'd to be an ill-boding Omen , because this is the very Herb wherewith we adorn the Sepulcres of the dead , which custom gave birth to that despairing Proverb , when we pronounce of one that is dangerously sick , that he does 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. need nothing but Parsley , which is in effect to say , he is a dead Man , just dropping into the Grave : Now , that Timoleon might ease their minds , and free them from those superstitious thoughts , and such a fearful Expectation , he put a stop to his March , and , having alledged many other things in a discourse suitable to the occasion , he concluded it by saying , that a Garland of Triumph had luckily faln into their hands of it 's own accord , as an anticipation of Victory ; inasmuch as the Corinthians do crown those that get the better in their Isthmian Games with Chaplets of Parsley , accounting it a sacred Wreath , and proper to their Countrey ; for Parsley was ever the conquering Ornament of the Isthmian Sports , as it is now also of the Nemean ; it is not very long since Branches of the Pine-tree came to succeed , and to be made use of for that purpose : Timoleon therefore , having thus bespoken his Souldiers , took part of the Parsley , wherewith he first made himself a Chaplet , and then his Captains with their Companies did all crown themselves with it in imitation of their General . CHAPTER . XXV . Of the Isthmian Games . THE Isthmian Games were so call'd from the place where they were celebrated viz. the Corinthian Isthmus , a neck of Land by which Peloponnesus is joyn'd to the Continent ; they were instituted in honour of Palaemon , or Melicerta , the Son of Athamas King of Thebes , and Ino , who , for fear of her Husband ( who had kill'd her other Son Learchus in a Fit of madness ) cast her self , with Melicerta in her Arms , into the Sea , where they were receiv'd by Neptune into the number of the Divinities of his Train , out of compliment to Bacchus nurs'd by Ino. At the change of their condition , they alter'd their Names , Ino was call'd Leucothea , and her Son , Palaemon ; however Palaemon's Divinity could not preserve his Boby from being toss'd about the Sea , till at length it was taken up by a Dolphin , and carried to the Corinthian Shore , where it was found by Sisyphus at that time King of Corinth , who gave it an honorable interrment , and instituted these Funeral Games to his honour ; thus Pausanias (a) . Others report that Melicerta's Body was cast upon the Isthmus , and lay there some time unburied , whereupon a grievous Pestilence began to rage in those parts , and the Oracles gave out , that the only remedy for it , was to interr the Body with the usual solemnities , and celebrate Games in memory of the Boy ; upon the performance of these Commands the Distemper ceas'd , but afterwards when the Games were neglected , broke out again , and the Oracles being consulted , gave Answer , that they must pay perpetual Honours to Melicerta's memory , which they did accordingly , erecting an Altar to him , and enacting a Law for the perpetual celebration of these Games . Others report that they were instituted by Theseus in honour of Neptune ; others are of opinion that there were two distinct Solemnities observ'd in the Isthmus , one to Melicerta , and another to Neptune ; which report is grounded upon the authority of Musaeus , who wrote a Treatise about the Isthmian Games . Phavorinus reports that these Games were first instituted in honour of Neptune , and afterwards celebrated in memory of Palaemon . Plutarch on the contrary tells us , that the first institution of them was in honour of Melicerta , but afterwards they were alter'd , enlarg'd , and re-instituted to Neptune by Theseus ; he gives also several other Opinions concerning the Original of them ; his words are these in the Life of Theseus ; Theseus instituted Games in emulation of Hercules , being ambitious that as the Greeks by that Hero's appointment celebrated the Olympian Games to the honour of Iupiter , so by his institution they should celebrate the Isthmian Games to the honour of Neptune ; for those that were before dedicated to Melicerta , were celebrated privately in the Night , and consisted rather of religious Ceremonies , than of any open spectacle , or publick Festival . But some there are , who say that the Isthmian Games were first instituted in memory of Sciron , at the Expiation which Theseus made for his Murther , upon the account of the nearness of Kindred between them , Sciron being the Son of Canethus and Heniocha , the Daughter of Pittheus : tho' others write that Sinnis , and not Sciron , was their Son , and that to his honour , and not to Sciron's , these Games were ordain'd by Theseus . Hellanicus and Andro of Halicarnassus write , that at the same time he made an agreement with the Corinthians , that they should allow them that came from Athens to the celebration of the Isthmian Games , as much space to behold the Spectacle in , as the Sail of the Ship that brought them thither , stretched to it 's full extent could cover , and that in the first and most honourable place : thus Plutarch . The Eleans were the only people of Greece that absented themselves from this solemnity , which they did for this reason , as Pausanias (a) relates ; The Corinthians having appointed the Isthmian Games , the Sons of Actor came to the celebration of them , but were surpriz'd and slain by Hercules , near the City Cleonae : The Author of the Murder was at the first unknown , but being at length discover'd by the industry of Molione the Wife of Actor , the Eleans went to Argos and demanded satisfaction , because Hercules at that time dwell'd at Tiryns , a Village in the Argian Territories : Being repuls'd at Argos they apply'd themselves to the Corinthians , desiring of them , that all the Inhabitants and Subjects of Argos might be forbidden the Isthmian Games , as disturbers of the publick Peace ; but meeting with no better success in this place , than they had done at Argos , Molione forbad them to go to the Isthmian Games , and denounc'd a dreadful execration against any of the Eleans that should ever be present at the celebration of them ; which command was so religiously observ'd , that none of the Eleans dare venture to go to the Isthmian Games to this Day , ( saith my Author ) for fear Molione's Curses should fall heavy upon them . These Games (a) were observ'd every fifth year , and held so sacred and inviolable , that when they had been intermitted for some time through the Oppression and Tyranny of Cypselus , King of Corinth , after the Tyrant's Death the Corinthians , to renew the memory of them which was almost decay'd , employ'd the utmost Power and Industry they were able in reviving them , and celebrated them with such splendor and magnificence as was never practis'd in former Ages . When Corinth was sack'd and totally demolish'd by Mummius , the Roman General , these Games were not discontinu'd , but the care of them committed to the Sicyonians till the rebuilding of Corinth , and then restor'd to the Inhabitants of that City , as Pausanias reports (b) . The Victors were rewarded with Garlands of Pine-leaves ; afterwards Parsley was given them , which was also the Reward of the Nemean Conquerours , but with this difference , that there it was fresh and green , whereas in the Isthmian Games it was dry and wither'd . Afterwards the use of Parsley was left off , and the Pine-tree came again into request , which alterations Plutarch hath accounted for in the Fifth of his Symposiacks . (c) INDEX . Numeri priores ad Paginas , posteriores ad Lineas referuntur . A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 176 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 49 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 285 , 22. Achaei unde dicti 4 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 19. Achilles cur ab Homero toties dictus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 409 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 277 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vinum 189 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 8 , 10. unde dicta 48 , 6. cur postea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. deinde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ibid. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 25.49 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 113 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 176 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aves infelices 293 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 326 , 35.374 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sacerdos Veneris 327 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 216 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 183 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 297 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 408 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 407 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 408 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 86 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 18.86 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 86 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. Agraulus Minerva 33 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diana 73 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35● , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 305 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 49 , 35.327 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 12.118 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tribus Atheniensis 48 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 49 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lacedaemonii 227 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 magistratus 70 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 291 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aves fortunatae 293 , 22.408 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 408 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 188 , 2.201 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 357 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 297 , 9.328 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dii 334 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 216 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 somnium 272 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 jecur , malum omen 285 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 11. Amalthea capra 111 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 329 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Ambrosia , qualis libatio 180 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 festum 329 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 277 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quid 19 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 419 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 381 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 19 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 8.71 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 419 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 99 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 241 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 117 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 370 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 331 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 49 , 39. cur postea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nuncupata 50 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 24.120 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 94 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 6. antiqui 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicti 2 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tribus Athen. 39 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 285 , 42. Antistrophe 204 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nympharum , &c. altaria 179 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 413 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 117 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 liberi dicti 333 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 334 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 413 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 197 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 183 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sacerdos , & cognomen Apollinis 184 , 28.247 , 8. Aphetoriae opes 247 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , idem quod Graeci recentiores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocant 121 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 89 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 370 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 117 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 27. Apollo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 184 , 28.247 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 25. Pythius 241 , 9. Delphinius 242 , 10.102 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 243 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 248 , 35. Didymaeus 253 , 18. Branchides 253 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 255 , 17. Tegyraeus ib. 24. Ptous ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. Ismenius ib. 35.343 , 3. Spodius ib. 41. Pythius 269 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 417 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 282 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Averruncus ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. Galaxius 339 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 349 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 41 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 334 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 283 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 117 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dii 334 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 55 , 12.66 , 14.121 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aves minus felices 293 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 115 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 283 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 11. Arae undè 211 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 1. Arcades 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 191 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. Archemori fatum 420 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 184 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 389 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & aliquando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 36. Archon qui primus 13 , 3. Archontes Medontidae dicti ib. 5. qui fuerunt 12 , 42. ratio hujus constitutionis , horum auctoritas ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 339 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Virgines Dianae ib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 27.323 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 100 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 94 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 100 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. galli 297 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tribus Athen. 48 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 10. hoc tempore pueri sese vocabant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomen non impositum vernis 59 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 336 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 virgines ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 336 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 336 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 , 34.56 , 19.128 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Athen. 48 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33 , 13. Agraulus ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 8. Alea ib. 22. Athenienses Iaones , & Iones dicti 3 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 , 5.48 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 , 12. cur cicadas in crinibus gestabant ib. 13. in quot tribus à Cecrope distributi 8 , 7. in quot ordines à Theseo divisi 12 , 14. Regum tabula 19 , 18. genuini qui habiti 46 , 37. in unam urbem coeunt 10 , 40.386 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 48 , 14. cur postea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Athen. 50 , 1. Attica dicta Ogygia 4 , 44. Acte 5 , 36. quomodo divisa à Cecrope 9 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 228 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 17. Atticae cum Ionica dialecto affinitas 3 , 34. aves fortunatae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dextrae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 293 , 22. aves male ominatae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sinistrae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 293 , 7 , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quid 61 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui 388 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 45. quomodo differunt à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 3. B 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 21. Bacchus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. Lenaeus 331.14 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 348 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 37. pro Sole 389 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 26. Sabazius 396 , 25. ejus sacerdotes dicti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 335 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 376 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 23. cur barathronem Latini hominem voracem appellant ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 15. aliquando 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 71 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 23. ejus officium 73 , 7.357 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 209 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 176 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 311 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mazae vocatae 191 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 307 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 334 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 12.178 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 179 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 22. boves ad sacrificium designati 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 200 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. hujus potestas 93 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 94 , 24. numerus Senatorum 95 , 11. horum jusjurandum 93 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 39 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 191 , 15.194 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 221 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 scribere 135 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 408 , 32. Branchidae 254 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 34. Brizo 275 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 125 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 18. Buraici Herculis oraculum 263 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mensis 246 , 27. C 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 373 , 12. Cabiri ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 311 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lacedaemoniensis 127 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 357 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 373 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 373 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 374 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 353 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 200 , 8.347 , 28.388 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 200 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 374 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 4. Carneus Apollo 374 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 10. Caryatis Diana ib. 7. Castalis 245 , 39. castella 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 31 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 186 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 115 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 88 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quis , & unde dictus ibid. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sacrificium 327 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 135 , 25. à Cecrope ad Theseum regum dignitas , & officium 6 , 32. Cecropia ubi 8 , 4.30 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. Acropolis 8 , 6.30 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. Athenae ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8 , 10.49 , 34. unde dicta 47 , 44. Cecrops unde ortus 5 , 33. quare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictus ibid. celeres in honore habiti 409 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui 29 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ostracismus 125 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 22. Ceramicus 38 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 24. Ceres Amphyctionis 83 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 130 , 20.221 , 34.369 , 4. Europa 257 , 44. Homoloïa 384 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 1. Pylaea 405 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 406 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 343 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 4. Hercynna 361 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 185 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. familia Athen. 186.6 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 409 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 37. cestus 411 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 363 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 370 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 263 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 404 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 404 , 9. Charilae fatum ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 187 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 404 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 ▪ 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 212 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 70 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 89 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 200 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 195 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 389 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 406 , 8. Chitonia Diana ib. 9. civitate donandi mos 46 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 406 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cereris cognomen 406 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 331 , 8.406 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 406 , 34. columnae lecti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 279 , 35. compromissarii arbitri 115 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 148 , 8. cortina 244 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 271 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , boves ad sacrificium designati 200 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cereris epitheton ibid. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 331 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 30 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 337 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 295 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 357 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 311 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qualis Atheniensium 110 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 302 , 5.303 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 114 , 19.70 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 118 , 28. Cnacalesia Diana 375 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 1. ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aves minus fortunatae 293 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 400 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 234 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Proserpina 375 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 405 , 16. Corythallia , Dianae epitheton 400 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 375 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 376 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictus 367 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 100 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 126 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , unde 191 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 376 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lex 67 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jovis epith . 398 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 376 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 38 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 43 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 134 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 400 , 13. cursus exercitium 409 , 18. D Dactyli Idaei 413 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 184 , 22.356 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 340 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 184 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 268 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 268 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 342 , 9. Davi servi dicti 59 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 339 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 312 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cur imago dicta 177 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 255 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 343 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 252 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 251 , 35. Delli 226 , 1. Delos 250 , 27. Delphi 241 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 343 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tribunal 102 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , oppida 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 343 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tribus Atheniensis 48 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 50 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. horum tabula pro tribubus 51 , 1. &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 22.285 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Ceres & Proserpina 190 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , praeconii formula 12 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 197 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prospera dicebantur 292 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 286 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Athen. 48 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 115 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 114 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 115 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 19.120 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 344 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 12. Diana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 338 , 1. Brauronia ib. 32. Orthia 344 , 7. Dictynna 346 , 18. Delphinia 102 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 351 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 26. Triclaria 401 , 11. Hymnia 402 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 406 , 9. Corythallia 410 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Athen. 48 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 345 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 345 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 115 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30.108 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 55 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 240 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 89 , 33. Didyma 253 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aves 293 , 14. dignitas & officium regum Atheniensium à Cecrope ad Theseum 6 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 112 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 346 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 3.346 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 348 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 349 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ludi scenici 43 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 185 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 344 , 20. Dioscuri 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicti 330 , 13.349 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 88 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 389 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cecrops dictus 5 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 285 , 31. disci exercitium 410 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 286 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 70 , 34.71 , 27.93 , 32.116 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 349 , 27. Dodona 233 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 21. Dodonides Nymphae 277 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. donandi aliquem civitate mos 46 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 116 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui dicti 75 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in quos infligitur 122 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 , 2. qui servi ita dicti 65 , 38. Draconis leges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae 131 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 349 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 310 , 10. E 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 90 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 349 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 350 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 351 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 350 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 194 , 11.351 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 351 , 17.363 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 351 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 113 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 351 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 94 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 274 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 268 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 honor 128 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aves infelices 293 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 395 , 20.405 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 314 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 314 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 117 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 45.86 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 115 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 11.71 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 130. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 363 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 306 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 413 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 352 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 113 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 353 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 354 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 353 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 415 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Elli , vide Helli . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 85 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 20. empti de lapide 68 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 103 , 8. hujus tribunalis judices , & mos eligendi ib. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 39.117 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 309 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 270 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Enyalius 73 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 285 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 117 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Ephetae 95 , 8.101 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 101 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 102 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Apollinis epitheton 417 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 285 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 92 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 2.357 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 201 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 89 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 23.87 , 31.92 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 310 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 , 21.120 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 315 , 16. epode 204 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heroes 49 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 20. equi quo modo in curribus jungi solebant 412 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 363 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 364 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 361 , 12. Erecthei filiae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae 31 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 7.49 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Minervae epith . 404 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 46. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 361 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 179 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 301 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 258 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , columnae lecti 279 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 280 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 364 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 364 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 361 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 360 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 16 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Inferorum altaria 179 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 9.361 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 285 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 386 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 187 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 327 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 8. Eumenides 58 , 34.362 , 9. Eumolpidae 186 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 223 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12 , 14.75 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 201 , 11. Europa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 71 , 3.116 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 293 , 15. exercitus lustrandi forma apud Macedones 383 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aves quae 293 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 217 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121.3 . F Favete linguis 201 , 13. ficus veterum diaeta 393 , 12. apud Athenas pretio habitae 113 , 42. in divinatione adhibitae 321 , 10. Furiae quibus nominibus dictae 362 , 9 , 10. vox ominosa ibid. G 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 339 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 antiqui dicti 2 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 48 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 339 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 339 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 49 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 340 , 9 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , chorea 343 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 348 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 340 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fistulae dictae 327 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Proverb . 295 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 210 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 210 , 24. Graeca fides , prov . 226 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , qualis actio , & in quos affligitur 115 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 136 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 32. gymnasia 39 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 340 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 15. H Harmodii nomen non imponendum vernis 59 , 23. Hecate , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 251 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 351 , 15. hecatombe 194 , 11. Helli , & Elli , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hellotis 359 , 21. Hellotis , Minervae cognomen ib. 30. Helotae , unde dicti 66 , 40. Hercules 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 364 , 10. Homoloïus Jupiter , & Homoloïa Ceres 384 , 19. Horae Deae 407 , 17. Hymnia Diana 402 , 40. I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 419 , 19 , 34. Jaones Athenienses dicti 3 , 33.4 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 theatra dicta 43 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 8.358 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 191 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 281 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 407 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 284 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 357 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 284 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 371 , 34. ignis lambens 299 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 187 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 372 , 9. infulae 199 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 372 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 372 , 27. Iobacchus , cognomen Bacchi ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 31. Iones unde dicti 4 , 12. Ionica vetus dialectus Atticae affinis 3 , 24. Iphicratidae calcei 342 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 42 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 87 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 42.413 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 49 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 367 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 373 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 355 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 56 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 372 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jovis cognomen ib. 5. Ithuphalli 347 , 37. Juno Samia 181 , 34. Jupiter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 31.33 , 13. Herceus 71 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 190 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 206 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 214 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 231 , 28. Pelasgicus 236 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 345 , 11. Polieus ibid. Diomeus 346 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 350 , 15. Eleutherius 353 , 7. Olympius 384 , 14. Homoloïus ib. 17. Sabazius 396 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 414 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 379 , 32. juramentum à sacerdotibus antequam solemnia praestabant susceptum 195 , 9. jusjurandum 214 , 24. jusjurandum mulierum ibid. 36. L Labellum 164 , 8. labratum apud Romanos quid 209 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 179 , 7. Lacedaemonii reges in die coronationis consecrati Jovis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sacerdotes 182 , 32. foedifragi 227 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 376 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 357 , 42. lampadum contentio 365 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bacchi cognomen 377 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 19. Laphria Diana ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 207 , 10. lapidationis poena 128 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 377 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. laurus cur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 208 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 246 , 11.267 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 418 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 8. lecti columnae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 279 , 35. legum inventio 130 , 8 , 17. Solonis leges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dra●●nis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae 131 , 2. &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 378 , 27. Lenaeus Bacchus ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 378 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Athen. 49 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 378 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 67 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proverb . 111 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 76 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 16. libatio 189 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 347 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Limnae 95 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 379 , 5. Limnatis , Dianae cognomen ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 128 , 1.378 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 319 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 217 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. Locrorum perfidia 227 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prov . 227 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prov . ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 379 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 41 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proverb . ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 379 , 22. luctae exercitium 411 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 183 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 379 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dii 336 , 31. lustrationum genera 197 , 34. lustrandi urbes mos 367 , 5. lustrandi exercitus forma apud Macedones 383 , 30. Lyceum ubi situm , & hujus nominis ratio 41 , 29. Lycaeus , Jovis cognomen 379 , 15. M 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , jurandi formula 215 , 20. Macedones quomodo exercitum lustrabant 383 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. magica ars 315 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. magi 316 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 379 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jupiter 379 , 32.380 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 381 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 10.270 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 188 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 267 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 62 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 129 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 380 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jovis epitheton 397 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 191 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 380 , 19. Mercurius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 215 , 9.263 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 279 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 334 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 361 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Ath. 48 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 postea ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 380 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 107 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 325 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tributum 55 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forum ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 389 , 33. Minerva 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33 , 13. Agraulus ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 328 , 8. Alea 328 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 350 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 359 , 10. 387 , 45. Aglaurus 392 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 404 , 2. hujus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 381 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 381 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 156 , 30. moenia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 31 , 6. molae salsae 191 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 382 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 46. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 325 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 21. Morpheus 274 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 343 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 381 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 381 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 222 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 63 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. Musae Ardalides dictae 264 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 381 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 355 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 4. Mysia Ceres 381 , 33. N 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 186 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 214 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 316 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 382 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 186 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 382 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 35. Neptunus Onchestius 384 , 11. Taenarius 399 , 14. Erectheus 32 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , epitheton Minervae 31 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 382.29 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 76 , 6.389 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quomodo differt à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 132 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●ur musicam significat 134 , 35.247 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 176 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 276 , 23. O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 23. obeliophori , sacrificia Bacchi 191 , 19. obolus 109 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aves 293 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aves felices ib. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 39. officium & dignitas Regum 6 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 384 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 371 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quicquid vetus vocabant antiqui 5 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 17. Ogyges 4 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cur carcer dictus 122 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui servi dicti 65 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Ath. 49 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 291 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 243 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tripos dictus ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 384 , 13. Olympius Jupiter ib. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 36. idem dicti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 384 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 407 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bacchi epith . ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 241 , 34. Onchestius Neptunus 384 , 11. Onchestus , Boeotiae oppidum ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 272 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictus ibid. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 318 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Athen. 48 , 25.49 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Deae 407 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ib. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 271 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 219 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 213 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25.214 , 7.217 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 213 , 26 , ordalium 222 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 291 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 265 , 11. Orthia , Dianae cognomen 344 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 384 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 384 , 22.398 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 386 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Pontifices Delphici 184 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 124 , 12. quomodo differt à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 8. quomodo à Syracusanorum petalismo 125 , 32. quomodo fiebat ib. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictus ib. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proverb . 329 , 8. oves cur victimae maximae habentur 200 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 191 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 4. P 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 386 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jovis epith . 414 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 34. palmam dare 409 , 6. palmarum plurium homo ib. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 307 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 386 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 389 , 20. Panathenaea 11 , 22.112 , 2.207 , 25.327 , 11.386 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 389 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib Athen. 49 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 32 , 11.389 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 390 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. Panici terrores 306 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 391 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 390 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 8.119 , 39.159 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Athen. 8 , 13.48 , 11.391 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 133 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 413 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 24. parasiti 184 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 138 , 41.185 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 109 , 13.114 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta laurus 418 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , templum Minervae 31 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cur dictum ib. 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Erechthei filiae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 39. Pa●iphae unde 265 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 391 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 191 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 31 , 7. Pelasgi , unde Graeci dicti ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 servi quales 56 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 234 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 364 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 391 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 17 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14 , 42.78 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 409 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 377 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Minervae 336 , 7.387 , 45. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui 388 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 392 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 347 , 32.392 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 176 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 199 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 198 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 125 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syracus . quomodo differt ab ostracismo ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 356 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 403 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 74 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 392 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 403 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321.24 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lustratores 366 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 126 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 350 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta Proserpina ibid. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 112 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 352 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 220 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 403 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 287 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 311 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 257 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quomodo ab ostracismo differat 124 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 400 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 305 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 392 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 331 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 358 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 392 , 23. Plutus alatus 32 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quid 87 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 86 , 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 409 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 395 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 25. hujus officium 73 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 55 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Apollinis epith . 393 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cecropia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 30 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 45 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 246 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 334 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercurius ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 35 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 291 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 301 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Erectheus 32 , 5. Onchestius 384 , 11. Heliconius 390 , 10. Taenarius 399 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tribus Atheniensis 48 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prov . 195 , 36. praeconii formula 12 , 7. praedicare 409 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393.1 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 93 , 6.132 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 89 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 201 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 128 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 87 , 24.91 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Cereris epitheton 394 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 139 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 415 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 245 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 187 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 68 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 217 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 210 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 239 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arcades 1 , 9. Proserpina , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 403 , 16. à Plutone rapta 399 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 185 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 55 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 395 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 202 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 394 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bacchi epitheta ibid. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 92 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 86 , 18. Prytaneum 92 , 24.11 , 19. Prytanum officium 92 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 202 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 differunt 132 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 121 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 308 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Deus ib. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , trib . Athen. 5 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 315 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 395 , 4. pugilatus exercitium 410 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 83 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 396 , 4. Pylaea Ceres ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 83 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 287 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diana 378 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 396 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 419 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 269 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Pythia 241 , 8.245 , 3● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 243 , 7. Pythonissa , Phoebas 244 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 246 , 13. Pythium 241 , 7. Python 269 , 34. Q Quinquertium 409 , 12. Quinquatria 386 , 24. R 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 113 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 303 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 396 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 408 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 302 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 396 , 16. regum veterum dignitas & officium 6 , 32. religio 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta 172 , 8. reo tria 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proposita , & responsa 99 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & stipendium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictum ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 16. S 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 396 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. Sabazius Jupiter ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bacchi sacerdotes ibid. 31. sacerdotes erant reges ● , 25. sacra facere reges solebant ib. 23. sacrificia ex quibus olim constabant 188 , 28. saltandi exercitium 410 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 30.177 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 1. Saturnalia 391 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 55 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 1. versatilis , & ductilis ib. 7. sceptra qui gestabant 408 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 268 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 374 , 3● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 91 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 317 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 ▪ 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 176 , 31.178 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 412 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 29 ▪ 397 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mazae quaedam dictae 191 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 236 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 99 , 5.362 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 362 , 8. sententiam ferendi apud Areopagum mos 100 , 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 320 , 43. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 128 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , ●5 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 80 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 120 , 13. Solonis leges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae 131 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 81 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 255 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 32. sortes Homericae 302 , 20. — viales ib. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 216 , 19.399 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 203 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 1. Sphragidium 265 , 42. Sphragitides Nymphae ibid. 43. Sphettus 9 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 204 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 189 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 111 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 409 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 410 , 1. stadium 41 , 7. statuae Deorum antiquitus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictae 177 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 393 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 128 , 31. Stephanophorus 184 , 23. ●69 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Minerva ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 302 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 122 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cur dicti attagae , inscripti , & litterati 63 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 219 , 16. Stophea , Dianae epitheton 398 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , 1. strophe 204 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 113 , 42. sues Veneri sacrificabantur 403 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 398 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 86 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 366 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 43.82 , 19.134 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aves fortunatae 293 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , rhetoris stipendium 82 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 74 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 397 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 119 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 419 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. T 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 188 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 249 , 3. Taenarius Neptunus 399 , 14. Taenarus , Laconiae promontorium ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jovis epith . ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , ●1 . , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aves quae 293 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 399 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dianae cognomen ib. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 76 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 192 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 177 , 14. templum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 174 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 321 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 114 , 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 400 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 387 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athenienses dicti , cur hos in comis gestabant ● , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 325 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 208 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui , & ex quibus electi 139 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 365 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 366 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 366 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1●5 , 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 73 , 4.366 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , horumque altaria 178 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , horumque altaria ib. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 266 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 270 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 229 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 271 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 251 , 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 79 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 252 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 22 , 9.251 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apollo 368 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 37 , 5.173 , 26.368 , 20. Theramenes dictus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 18 , 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 368 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 38. Thermopylae , sive Pylae 83 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 370 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 350 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , colonus carceris 36 , 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 369 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 72 , 28. horum officium 74 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 230 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 226 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 227 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14 , 46.56 , 36.140 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 325 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 371 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 373 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 357 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 333 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cur dictum ib. 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 371 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 202 , 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 371 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 190 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 331 , 42. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 187 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 284 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 77 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 400 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 104 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 110 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 218 , 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tomurae 238 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 400 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 5. Toxaris quis ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictus ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 99 , 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 47 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 411 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 19. tribu●m nomina 47 , 44. numerus à Clisthene constitutus 49 , 33. quomodo dividuntur 50 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 58 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 82 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 105 , 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 78 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 295 , 1● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 20. Tripo● 242 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 243 , 5. cortina 244 , 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 330 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 75 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tertia pars tribus 47 , 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sacrificium quale 194 , 32. Trium literarum homo 63 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 261 , 4. Trophonius 256 , 6. Jupiter ibid. 23. hujus oraculum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictum , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consulentes 257 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 templum 174 , 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 127 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 270 , 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 castella dicta 301 , 6. Tyndaridae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 36 ▪ ●7 . U 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 401 , 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 64 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 99 , 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 402 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 355 , 40. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 55 , 20.388 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 288 , 21.317 , 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 402 , 32. Veneri sacrificantur sues 403 , 3. Venus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 33 , 17. vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . verbenae 191 , 30 , 200 , 11. vernis non imponenda nomina Harmodii , & Aristogitonis 59 , 23. quo nomine dicti ibid. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 310 , 38. victores in sacris ludis praedicari solebant 409 , 1. victoriae insigne ib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 402 , 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Dianae cognomen ib. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 205 , 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 108 , 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 236 , 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 44 , 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 403 , 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 403 , 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 197 , 1. X 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 383 , 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 332 , 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 125 , 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deorum effigies olim dictae 177 , 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 123 , 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 384 , 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40 , 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ibid. 38. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. ib. Z 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 370 , 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14 , 46. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vide Jupiter . FINIS . ERRATA PAg. 13. Lin. 17. read sixteen years . p. 29. l. 12. r. Antony . p. 86. l. 24. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 130. l. 1. r. XXVI . p. 186. l. 33. r. 〈◊〉 herein . p. 220. l. 22. r. Or to ●ay . p. 238. l. 29. r. Chaoniam . p. 243. l. 21. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 247. l ▪ 33. r. was not . p. 274. l. 29. r. Beau. p. 280. l. 10. r. belo●● . p. 285. l. 21. r. not . p. 300. l. 13. r. Mr. Dechair . p. 328. l. 20. read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some BOOKS lately Printed for Abel Swall , at the Unicorn in St. Paul's Church-yard , LONDON . ROmae Antiquae Notitia : Or the Antiquities of Rome : I. A short History of the Rise , Progress and Decay of the Common-wealth . II. A Description of the City : An Account of the Religion , Civil Government , and Art of War ; with the remarkable Customs and Ceremonies , Publick and Private , illustrated with Copper Cuts . To which are prefix'd two Essays concerning the Roman Learning , and the Roman Education . By Mr. Basil Kennet of C. C. C ▪ Oxon. 8 o. Justi-Lipsii Roma illustrata , sive Antiqui●atum Romanarum Breviarium , & Geor. Fabricii Veteris Romae cum nova collatio . Edit , nova , quâ accesserunt Justi Lipsii Tractatus peculiares de Scriptura , Pecunia , Nominibus , Conviviis , Censu & Anno Veterum Romanorum , 8 o. The English Historical Library : Or a short View and Characters of most of the Writers now extant , either in Print or Manuscript , which may be serviceable to the Undertakers of a General History of this Kingdom . By Will. Nicolson M. A. Archdeacon of Carlisle , 8 o. Travels thro' Germany , Bohemia , Swisserland , Holland , and other parts of Europe ; describing the most considerable Cities , and Palaces of Princes : together with Historical Relations , and Critical Observations upon ancient Medals and Inscriptions . By Charles Patin M. D. of the Faculty of Paris : Made English , and illustrated with Copper Cuts , and a Map. Eutropii Historiae Romanae Brevarium , Notis & Emendationibus illustravit Anna , Tanaquilli Fabri filia , in usum Delphini , 8 o. P. Ovidis Nasonis Metamorphoseon Lib. XV. Intepretatione & Notis illustravit Daniel Crispinus , ad usum Delphini ; recensuit Joh. Freind ex Aede Christi Oxon. 8 o. P. Virgilii Maronis Opera , Interpretatione & Notis illustravit Carolus Ruaeus in usum Delphini , Editio novissima prioribus correctior , 8 o. C. Julii Caesaris quae extant , Interpretatione & Notis illustravit Johannes Godvinus , ad usum Delphini , 8 o. Now in the Press , and will be publish'd this Trinity Term 1697. C. Crispi Sallustii Opera quae extant , D. Crispinus No●tis & Interpretatione illustravit , ad usum Delphini , 8 o. The Lives and Characters of the Ancient Greek Poets by Mr. Basil Kennet of C.C. C. Oxon. adorned with thei● Heads in Sculpture , 8 o. The Second Part of the English Historical Library , giving a Catalogue of most of our Ecclesiastical Historians , and some Critical Reflections upon the Chief of them ; with a Preface , correcting the Errors , and supplying the Defect● of the former Part● by Will. Nicolson M. A. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A55523-e6160 (a) Menander rhetor . (b) In voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Th●cydides lib. 1. Eustathius ad Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Thucyd. ibid. (a) Herodot . lib. I. Strabo Geogr. lib. IX . Aeschylus Persis . (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Plutarch . Theseo . (d) Cap. X. v. XX (e) Cap. XI . v. II. (a) Tima● . (b) Thes●o . (c) Stephanus Byzantin . de Urb. & Pop. (a) Hieronym . Chronic. Euseb. (b) Iustin. Mart Orat ad Gent●s . (c) Pausa●●as . (d) Idem . (e) Metamorphos . VI. f Ch●onico . (b) Tullii de O●fic . lib. II. Cap. XII . (c) Iustin. Hist. lib. I. b Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Olympionic . Od. IX . (b) Iohannes Tze●ze● in Hesiodi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (c) Nonnus Dionysiac . lib. XLI . (a) De abstinent . ab Animal lib. IV. (b) Etymolog . (c) Geograph . lib. IX . (a) Tull. Tuscul. Quaest. Iustin. l II. Vell. Pate●c ▪ li● . II. Euse●ius . (a) Clemens Stromat . I. (b) Plutarch . in Solone . (a) Alcibiad● . (b) Diodor. Sic. lib. XII . X●no●ho● . Hist. Gr●●c . lib. II. Iustin . lib. V. (a) Argument . ad Olynthiac . L (a) Histor. L. VI. Cap. IX . (a) Demetrio . (b) Plinii Hist. &c. (a) Demetri● . (a) Lib. XXXI . cap. XXX . (a) Plutarch . Syll. Strabo l. IX . Lucius Florus l. III. ● . V. Appianus in Mi●hridatic● . (b) L. XI.II . (c) A●tonio . (d) Dion Cassiu● . (e) Geogr. l. IX . (a) Plin. l. VIII . Epist. XXIV . (b) Gruter . p. CLXXVII . (a) Gruter . pag. MLXXVIII . (b) Spartianus . (c) Zosimus . (d) Zonarae . e Iulian. Orat. I. Nicephoras Gregoras Hist. Rom. l. VII . (a) Zosimus l. V. (b) Claudian . in Ru●sinum . l. II. (c) Syn●sius Ep. CCXXXV . (a) Nicetas Choniates in Vita Balduini . (b) Laonic. Chalcocondylas lib. III. (c) Niceph. Greg. lib. VII . (d) Chalcocond . lib. VI & IX . (e) Panathen . (a) Stephanus V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Pag. CCCCLXXXIII . Edit Basil. (c) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. CCCLXXXIV . (d) Syrianus in Herm. Cornel. Nep. (e) Plutarch . in Cimone . (a) Phavorin . V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Strabo lib IX . Plin. lib. VII . LVI . & Pausa●ias Atticis . (c) Thucydides ejusque Scholiast . lib. II. (d) Pollux lib VIII . c. IX . (e) Plutarchus Pericle . Pausan. Atticis . Harpocrat . & Suidas V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (f) A●istides in Panatheniaca . (g) Suidas & Harpoc●at . (h) H●sy●hius . (i) Pausania● . Plutarch . Pericl . (a) Apoll●dor . l. III. Plutarch . Symp. l. IX . Q. VI. (b) Aristoph . Schol. Plut. Etymologus . Thucyd. l. II. Philostr●t . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l. II. Demosthen . Schol. Orat. III. in Tim●crat . (a) Demosth. ejusque Schol. Orat in Timocrat . (b) Lycurg . Orat. in Leocratem (c) Herodot . l. VIII . (d) Euripid. Schol. in Hippolyto . (e) Cimone . (f) Lib. III. Eleg. (g) Plutarch . Pericle . (a) Plutarch . Themistocl . Appian . in Mithridatico . Thucyd. lib. I. & II. (b) Phi●ostratus in Philagro Sophist . lib. II. Xenophon Hist. Graec. l II. Plutarch . Pericle , & Sylla . (c) Plutarch . Theseo . (d) Hesychius . (e) Theophrastus Charact. Ethic. (f) Plutarch . Theseo . (g) Aeschines Philosophus in Axi●ch● . (h) Hilduinus in V●ta Dio●ysii Arcopagi●o . (a) Dicaarchus in descriptione Gracia . (b) Odyss . VII . (c) 〈◊〉 V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Plutarch . in Demetrio . (b) Idem These● . (c) Aeschin . Orat. in Ctesipho●● . (d) Etym●logus . (e) Plinius lib. XXXVI . cap. VI. (f) Ione . (a) Apollonii Schol. lib. I. (b) Deip. l. VIII . (a) Plutarch . in Pericle . (b) Vespis . (c) Hyperid . Orat. pro Lycurgo . (d) Appian . in Mithridatico . (e) Pausan. (f) Suidas . Plin l. VII . c. LVI . (a) Demosth. Orat. in Eubulidem . (b) Pl●tarchus Solone . (c) Lib. IX . (d) Plutarchus Solone . (a) Artemidorus Onei●oc●it . lib. I. (a) Ly●ophron . (b) Plutarch . in Symp l. VIII . ● . IV. (c) Suida● &c. (a) Theseo . (b) In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Lib. II. Ep II. (d) Basil. Mag. lib. de legend . Gentil . libris . (e) Hesych . aliique innumeri . (a) Plutarch . Themistocle . (b) N●nnus Monachus in Collect. Hist. (c) Diog. Laert. A●tisthene . (d) Lactant. l. VI. (e) Polydor. Virg. l. III. c. XIII . (f) Hesych . in V. (g) Suidas in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Onomast . l. IV. c. XIX . (a) Pericle . (b) Deipnos . l. VI. (a) Dem●sth . Orat. in Aristocrat . (b) Demosthen . Orat in Neaeram . (c) Aristotel . Polit. l. III. c. V. (a) In Pericle . (b) Plutarch . in Themistocle . (c) Pollux lib. III. cap. IV. lib. ●III . cap. IX . (a) Pollux l. VIII . c. IX . (b) Lib. VIII . cap. XLIV . (c) Ion. ad finem . (a) Lib. V. c LXVI . (b) Plu●arch . Solone . (c) He o●ot . & Pollux locc . citatis . (d) Plutarchus Deme●rie . (a) Stephan . V 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Pollux lo● ci● . (c) Ath●n . Dip. l. XV. (d) Livius . Pausa● . A●ticis . (e) Eustath . Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Strab● l IX . (f) Pausan . Atticis . (a) Act. ult . Scen. ult . (b) Orat. in Philonem . (c) Diodor. Sicul. lib. XI . (d) Flaminio . (e) Orat. I. in Aristogit . (a) Loc. cit . (b) Xe●ocrate . (c) Pollux l. III. c. VIII . (a) Pluta●ch ▪ Catone . (a) Aristophan . Avibus . (b) Eustath II. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 59. Edit . Bas. (c) Pollux On. l. VII . c. XIII . (d) Solone . (a) Aelian . V. H. (b) Alex. ab Alex. l. III. c. XX (c) Strabo l. VII . (d) Orat . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (e) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Ae●e●d . ● . IX . v 545. (b) Tausanias . (c) Plutarch . Cleomene . (a) Athenaus Deipn . l. VI. (b) Aristo●h , Equit. (c) Aristoph . Pace . (a) Epist. lib. I. (b) On. l. III. c. VIII . (c) De Orat. (a) Andria . (b) Pollux l. III. c. VIII . Hesychius . Suidas . Etymolog . (c) Lib. VI. (d) Avibus . (e) Lib. XVIII . c. III. (f) Casina Act. II. Sc. VI. (g) Pericle . (h) Erasm. Adag . (a) V. 212. (b) Lib. V. (c) Plutarch . Theseo . (d) Philipp . III. (e) Sticho . (a) Casina . (b) Ranu Act. I Scen. I. (c) Chrysippus de Concordia l. II. (a) Harpocr●t . (b) Suidas , Harpocrat . (c) Pollux . l. III. ● . VIII . (d) Plutarch . Lycarg . (e) Strabo l. VIII . Harpocrat . (a) Plutarch . Lycurgo . (b) Plutarch . ibidem . (a) Plut. Act. II. Sc. V. (b) Plutarch . Solone . (c) Aristoph . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Equit. (d) Pollux l. III. c. VIII . (e) Orat. in Pi●●nem . (f) Aristoph . Pluto , & Pollux loc . cit . (a) C●●l . Rhod. Antiquitat l. XXV . c. IX . (a) Orat. in ●tesiphont . Ulpian . in Androtiana . (b) Xenophon de Rep. Athe● . (c) Lysiae Orat. in Evandr . Aeschines contra Timarchum . (d) Demosthen . in Theoc● . (a) Suidas , Hesychius , Aeschin . Orat. de Ement . Legat. (b) Aeschin . in Ctesiphont . (c) Suidas , Ulpian . in Medianam , Anti●hon . Orat. de ●hore●ta . (d) Demosth . in Eubulid . Pollux Onom . l. VIII . c. XIII . (e) Dicaear●●●● contra Aristogit . (a) Pollux ibid. Idem ubique laudatur in his capitibus . (a) Pollux Onomastic . hic & ubique , Lipsias in Aleibiadem . Demosthen . in Macartat . Suidas , Harpocration , & ubique in his capitibus . (b) Demosthenes in Lacritum , & Nearam . (a) Polit. l. VI. cap. ultimo . (a) Aristophanes , ejusque Scho●●ast . Acharn . & Thesmoph . (a) ●icero de Legib. lib. III. Colume●la de Re Rust. lib. XII . cap. III. (a) Suidas , Ulpianus in D●mosthen . &c. (a) Aristoph Schol. Av●●us , Vespis . (a) Plutarch . Pe●icle . (b) In Olynthi●c . (a) The●phrast . de Legibus . (b) Demosthen . in La●ritum . (a) Aeschin . in Axiocho . (b) Ulpian . in Orat. advers . Mediam . (c) Athen●us lib X. (d) Idem lib. VI. (e) Ulpian . in Olynthiac . II. & Apho● . I. (f) L●●ias Orat. de Muneribus , Plutarchus de Prudentia Atheniensium . (a) Ul●ianus in Leptinian . (b) Demosthen . Mediana , & Leptintana . (c) Plutarch . loc . citato . (d) Lysias Orat. de Muneribus . (e) Aristo●han . Scholiast . in Vespas . (f) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 183. Edit . Basil. (a) Pausanias Phocicis , Suidas , &c. (b) Geogr. l. IX . (c) Suidas . (d) Lib. VII . cap. CC. (e) Herodot . Hes●●h . Suidas , Harpocration , Strabo , Pausanias Ach●icis . (a) Pausan. Phocicis , & Achai●is , aliique . (b) Orat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Pausanias Phocicis . (a) Idem . ibid. (b) Strabo . loc . cit . (c) Geogr. lib. VIII . (d) Suidas , Aristoph . Schol. Acharn . (a) Pollux l. VIII . c. VIII . (b) Ulpian . in Demosthen . Aristoph . Schol. (c) In Orat. de fals● Legat. (a) Aristoph . Schol. Acharn . Equit. &c. (b) Pollux lib. VIII . c. VIII . (c) Demosthen . Mediana . (d) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. VIII . (e) Ulpianus in Timocrat . (f) Harpocration , Demosthenes Androtiana , Aeschines in ●tes●ph●nt . (a) Ach●rn . (b) Aristophan . Schol. ibid (c) Aristoph Schol. ibid. & Concionatric . &c. Suida● , Harpocration . (d) Demosthen . Tim●cras . (e) Demosthen . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Aristophan . Acharn . Demosthenes , & Aeschines in Ctesipho●t .. (b) Demosthen . in Aristogit . A●schines in C●esiph●nt . (a) Acharnens . (b) Plutarch . Solone . (c) Idem . (d) Idem . (a) Harpocrat . (b) Sigonius & Emmius de Rep. Athen & ubique in hac parte hujus libri . (c) Stephan . Byzant . de Urbb. & Populis . (d) Harpocrat . (e) Liban . Argument . in A●d●otian . (f) Lib. VIII . cap. IX . (a) Ibid. cap. ult . (b) Id●m l. VIII c. VIII . (c) Ibid. & Harp●●r . (d) H●rpocrat . (e) Pausania● (f) Demosthen . Orat. in 〈◊〉 . & in Nearam . (a) Ulp●anus . (b) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. VIII . (c) Harpocration . (d) Pollux . (e) Aristoph . Avibus , & Libanius Argument . in Androtianam . (f) Aeschines in Timarch . (a) Demosthen . Timocrat . (b) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. V. Harpocration . Etymolog . Suidas . (c) Demosthen . Timocrat . (d) Idem A●drotiana . (e) Herodotus lib. VIII . (f) Suidas . (g) Pausan. Aristid●s Panathen ▪ Suidas . (h) Aeschylus Eumenidib . Etymologici Auctor . (a) Solone . (b) De Offic. l. I. (c) Polit. l. II. (d) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. X. (e) Plutarch . S●lone , & Pericle . (f) Plutarch . Pericle , Pollux l. VIII . c. X. Demosthen . Timocrat . (g) Demosthen . in Nearam . (a) Athenaeus lib. XIV . (b) Aeschin . in Timarch . (c) Plutarch . de Gloria Atheniens . (d) Areopagitica . (e) Aristocratea . (f) Messeniacis . (g) E●ymolog . V. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Lycurgus in Leocratem . (b) Harpocrat . Suidas . (c) Demos●hen . Aristocrat . Pollux lib. VIII . cap. X. aliique . (d) Di●archus Orat. in Aristogiton . (e) Demosthen . in Neaeram , Aeschin . in Cresi●hont . (f) Demosthen . pro Co●ona . (g) P●utarch . Solone . (h) Plutarch . Themistocle . (i) Aeschines Philofophus in Axi●cho . (k) Iso●rates Areopagitic . (l) Athen●us l. VI (a) Plutarch . Solo●e , Valer. Max. l. II. c. VI. (b) Iustinus Martyr . (c) Act. Apostol . XVIII . 1● , 19 (d) Argum●nt Orat. A●drot (e) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. X. (f) Demosthen . Orat. I. in Ari●●og●t . (g) Pollux loc . citat . (h) Antipho● . Orat. de caede Herodis . (i) Lucian . He●m●timo . (k) Pollux . (a) Lucian . Bis accusato (b) Demosth●n . Aristocrat . Dinarchus in Demosthen . ●●sias in Theomnestum , Pollux l. VIII . c. X. (c) Pausanias , Cicero de Legib. l. II. (d) Eumenidibus . (e) Demosthen . in Aristocrat . Pollux . l. VIII . (f) Sextu● Emp●ricus adv . Mathemat . l. II. (g) Aristotele● Rhetoric . l. I. Lucianus Anacharside , Demosthen . Quintilian . aliique innumeri . (a) Iuvenat . Sat. IX . (b) Aristophan . Schol. Vesp. Equit. (c) Lysias in Agorat . (d) Aeschines in Ctes●●hont . (e) Hesychius in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (f) Bis accusato . (g) Plutarch . Pericle . (h) Isocrates Areopagit . (a) Athenaus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Pausanias , Harpocration , S●id●s , Pollux lib. VIII cap. X. (b) Plutarch . Solone . (c) ●ollux loc . cit . Pausanias . (d) Iidem . Aelian . V. H. lib. VIII . cap. III. Harpocration . (a) Demosthen . in Arist. Harpocrat . Pollux . loc cit . He●ychius . (b) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Pluto . (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 233. (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 245. (a) Harpocrat . Suidas &c. (b) I●dem . (c) Aristoph . Schol. Vesp. Zenobius , Harpocrat . Pollux , Suidas , &c. (d) Pollux &c. (e) Etymolog . Pollux , Suidas , Hesych . Harpocrat . (f) Ulpian . in Demosthen . (g) Idem . Aristoph . Schol. Nub. Equit. Vesp. Suidas . (a) Pollux lib. VIII cap. X. Stephan . Byzantin . V 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Harpocrat . (b) Orat. in Timocrat . (a) Ulpian . in Demosthen . Aristoph . Scholiast . (b) Demosthen . in Olympiod . Idem in Nicostrat . (c) Aristoph . Concion . (d) Pollux l VIII . c. X. (e) Aristophan . ejusque Schol. Vesp. (f) Demosthen . (a) Ulpian . in Demosthen . Pollux lib. VIII . cap. VI. (b) P●llux loc . cit . Harpocr●● . &c. (c) Ha●pocrat . (d) Hes●ch . Pollux loc . cit . (e) Pollux ▪ Suida● ▪ Harpo●rat . Aristoph . Schol. Vesp. (f) Aeschines in Timarch . (a) Pollux , Harpocration . (b) Iidem . (c) Iidem . (d) Iidem ▪ (e) Iidem· (f) Vide Petitum de Legibus Attici● . (a) Harpocrat . Pollux . (b) Aristotel . Problem . (c) Idem Rhetor. lib. I. cap. XXXIII . (d) Clemen● Alexandria . (e) Harpocration . (f) Demosthen . (g) Harpocratio● . (a) Metamorph. lib XV. (b) Pollux , Hes●chius , Harpocration , Aristo●h . Scho ' . Ran. & Vesp. &c. (c) Equit. (d) Hesychius , Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag. 884. Edit . Basil. (e) Orat. in Macart . (a) Aristophan . ejusque Schol. Ran. & Vesp. (b) Electra . v. 1265. (c) Iphigenia Taurica . v. 1469. (d) Demosthen . ejusque Schol. in Median . (b) Demosthen . Androtian . Cornel. Nep. Miltiade . (c) Ran. Vesp. Item Suidas , Pollux , Hesychius . (d) Ran. pag. 280. Edit . Aemil. Porti , & Scholiast . ibid. (a) Suidas , Aristoph . Schol. Pluto , Equit. &c. (b) Orat. in Pantanet . (c) Demosthen . Orat. in Aphobum . (d) Pollux , Ul●ian . (e) Demosthen . & Ulpian . Median . Petic . Misc. lib. VIII . (a) Pollux . (b) Demosthen . (c) Pollux . (d) Isocrates . (e) Plutarchus Solone . (f) Pollux . lib. VIII . cap. VI. Sigonius de Rep. Athen. (g) Harpocrat . (a) Timoc●a●ea . (a) Heaut . Act , I. Scen. I. (a) Hes●chius , Harpocration , Suidas , Pollux , Ulpianus in Demosthen . Sigonius de Rep. Athen. & Rousaus in Arch. Attic. Iidemque ubique in his capitibus sunt consulendi . (a) Ranis . (b) Lysandro . (c) Plutarch . Solone . (d) Plato de Legib. lib. X. (a) Aristophan . Schol. Pluto . (b) Aristophan . Schol. Equit. (c) Thesmopho● . (a) Aristoph . Schol. Equit. & Vesp. (b) Ili●d . ● . (c) Lib. de Rep. (d) Excerpt . ex Pt●lom . Hephast . l. VI. (e) V r. Hist. lib. XIV . cap. XXIV . (a) Plutarch . A●istide , Alcibiade , Nicia , Themistocle . (b) Hesych . in V. (c) Aristoph . Schol. Equit. (d) Diodor. Sic. lib. XI (a) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 465. (b) Satir. IV. v. 1. (a) Aristoph . Schol : Pluto , Suidas , Hesychius , Etymolog . Pollux , & ubique in hoc capite . (b) Lib. I. (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Aristoph . Pluto . Schol. (e) Lib. III. (f) Satir. lib. I. Sat. II. (g) Mess●niac , (a) Ciceron . Epist. ad M. Brutum . (b) Aristoph . Equit. (c) Demosthen . Orat. de Falsa Legat. aliique . (d) Demosthen . Orat. in Leptinem . Ejusque Interpret . (a) Demosthen . loc . cit . Pollux lib. IX . cap. V. Aihenaus lib. IV. &c. (b) Equi●ibus . (c) Plutarch . Aristid● . (a) Lib. III. cap. XXXVIII . (b) Aeneid . IV. v. 57. (a) Var. Hist. lib. VIII . cap. X. (b) Plutarch . Solone , Diogen . 〈…〉 Ae●ian . loc . cit . (c) Solone . (d) Herodotus , Plutarch . Pericle , Isocrat . Areopag (e) Plutarch . Aristide . (a) Demosthen . ejusque enarrator . Ulpi●n . in Leptin . & alibi . (a) Iidem . (a) Iidem . (b) Problem . Sect. X. cap. XXIX . (a) Solone . (b) Nubibus , & Avibus . (c) Lib. VIII . cap. X. (d) Lib. de Different . Voc. (e) Pollux ibid. (f) Solone . (a) Eliac . (b) Pollux . lib. VIII . cap. VIII . Notes for div A55523-e84570 (a) De Herod●t . malevol . (b) R●ni● . (c) Rheso . (d) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in Stell . I. (a) Orat. Areopag . (b) Deipn . l. IX . c. III. (c) Atticu . (a) Eusebius , Lactantius , Clemens A●exandr . Protrept . (b) Cassandr . v. 613. (c) Aeneid . II. v. 742. (a) Plato Alcib . II. (a) Boeoticis . (b) Vitruv. lib. IV. cap. V. (c) Ibidem . (d) Suidas , Phavorin . (e) In The●ph . Charact. (f) De verborum Diff. & Simil. (g) Onom . lib. I. (a) Ibidem . (b) Oedip. T●r. v. 15. (c) Protrept (d) Ach●icis . (e) Orat. XV. (f) Cl●m●●s Protrept . (g) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (h) lib. de Pl●nt . (a) Eliac . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Lib. IV. cap. VIII . (a) Eurip. Schol. in Phoeniss . (b) Lib. IV. cap. VIII . (c) Eliac . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Pag. 171. Edit . Basil. (e) Libro de Sacrificiis , & 〈◊〉 . Schol. Trach. (f) Lil. Gyrald . de Diis Syntagma XVII . (g) Pluto Act. V. Scen. III. (a) Theseo . (b) Strabo lib. III. (c) Alex. ab Alex. lib. III. cap. XX. (a) Dialog . de Regno . (b) Aen. III. v. 80. (c) Alex. ab Alex. Gen. Dier . lib. III. cap. VII . (a) Ibidem . (b) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag ▪ 768. Edit . Basil. (c) Ibidem pag. 503. (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 298. (b) Alex. ab Alex. Gen. Dierum lib. II. cap. VII . (c) Athenaus Deipnosoph lib. VI. (a) Avibus . (b) in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Lib. X. & XIV . (d) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Lib. XIV . (c) Lib. I. (d) Alexipharm . (e) In voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (f) In Ione . v. 121. (g) In Politic. (h) Pluto Act. III. Scen. II. (a) Coel. Rhod. lib. XII . cap. I. (b) In voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Coel. Rhod. lib. XII . cap. I. (b) Porphyr . de Abstinent . ab Animal . (c) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 3 ▪ 34. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag. 102. Edit . Basil. (b) Origin . lib. VI. cap. XIX . (c) Nat. Hist. lib. XIV . cap. XIX . (d) Nat. Histor. lib. XIV . cap. XVIII . (e) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (f) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a( De Sanitate . (b) Aen. VI. v. 254. (c) Odyss . XI . v. 25. (d) Deipn . lib. XIV . (e) Nat. Hist. lib. XIII . cap. I. (a) In Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 99 Edit . Basil. (c) Ibidem . (c) Ibidem . (b) Phav●rin . & Aristoph . Schol , (d) Georg. III. v. 157. (a) V. 355. (b) Deipn . lib. VII . (a) Athen●●us loco citato . (b) Var. Hist. lib. V. cap. XIV . (c) De Re Rustic . lib. II. (d) De Animal . lib. XII . cap. XIV . (e) Lib. VIII cap. XLV . (f) De Esu Animal . lib. II. (g) Dialog . de Sacrific . (h) Vita Themistoclis . (i) In voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag. 36 Edit . Bas. (b) In Maximo , & Balbin● . (c) In voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag. 423. Edit . Basil. (e) Ibidem . (a) Demost● . ●rat . in Near. (b) Nat. Hist. lib. XV. c. XXX . (c) De Victim . (a) Libro de Coronis . (b) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 266. (c) Achaïci● . (d) Is●us . (a) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , item Plutarch : Quaest. Rom. (b) Hymn . in Apollin . (c) Aen. VI. v. 258. (d) Orat. in Aristogit (a) Aeneid . VI. v. 229. (b) Aeneid . I. v. 611. (c) Sat. II. v. 157. (d) Met ▪ lib. VII . Fab. II. (a) In locum Iuvenalis citatum . (b) Eth. Charact. (c) In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Quaest. Rom. (e) Deipn . lib. I. cap. XVIII . (f) Apoll. Rhod. Arg. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 159. (g) Aen. X. v. 538. (h) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Lib. XXXIII . cap. III. (b) Saturnal . lib. I. (c) Sat. XII . v. 5. (d) Aristoph . ejusque Schol. in Pace . (a) Loco citato . (b) Deipn . lib. XIV . (c) Libro de Defect . Orac. (d) In Aeneid . XII . v. 173. (e) Argon . lib. v. 425. (a) Metam . Lib. VII . v. 593. (b) Fast. lib. II. (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Argon . IV. v. 1601. (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) In Theophrast . (c) In Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) In Ajace . (e) Symposiac . lib. I● . Q. 1. (a) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Idyll . V. v. 139. (c) Deipn . lib. III. cap. III. (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 473. (b) In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 491. Edit . Aurel. Allobrogum . (c) Deipn . I. IV. (d) Deipn . lib. I. cap. XIV . (e) Argon . lib. I. v. 517. (a) Timaeo . (b) Alcib . II. (c) Institut . Laconic . (d) Alexand. ab Alex. Gen. Diet. lib. V. cap. XXVII . (e) Oed. Tyr. v. 3. (a) Theb. lib. XII . (b) In Ion● v. 1436. (c) In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 31. (d) Aeneid , VII . v. 236. (e) In Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag. 97. Edit . Basil. (f) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 524. (a) Eustath . ibidem . (a) Circul . Act. I. Scen. I. (b) Ad Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Coelius Rhod. lib. XII . cap. II. (a) Argonaut . lib. IV. (b) In Themistocle . (c) In Alcestide . (d) Aeneid . VI. (e) Euripid. Hel. v. 1100. (a) Gen. Die● . lib. IV. cap. XVI . (b) Syntagm ▪ de Diis Gentium . (a) Theogon ▪ v. 231. (b) Erato . (c) Loc. citato . (a) Theogonia . (b) Euripid. Medea . v. 170. (c) In voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Alex. ab Alex. lib. V. cap. X. Gen. Dier . (c) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Ser. XXV . (e) In Pythag. Aur. Carm. v. 2. (f) Libro de Placit . Philosoph . (g) Antiq. Lect. lib. XXVII . cap. XXVIII . (h) Vers. 1025. (a) Alex. ab Alex. Gen. Dier lib. V. cap. X. (b) Lib. XIII . (c) In Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Libro de Sacris p. 93. (e) Libro de Jurament . Veterum . (a) Antiq. Graec. lib. II. cap. XXVII . (b) In Acharn●nsibus . (a) Helen . v. 834. (b) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Iliad . citat . (a) H●rod●t . lib. I. & Strabo . lib. IV. (b) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Vita Pyrrhi . (a) Lib. V. cap. X. (b) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) In Proverb . in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) In Adagi●●· (e) Vita Ar●stidis . (f) Antigon . v. 270. (a) Lib. de Mirabilibus . (b) In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Antigon● . v. 270. (a) Plut● ▪ (b) Nubibus . (c) E●●to . (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 4● . (a) Cassandr . v. 1124. (b) A●dromach . v. 445. (c) Alex. ab A●ex . lib. V. ●ap . X. (a) Vita Agesilai . (b) In Aulul . (c) Histor. lib. I. (d) Argon . lib. IV. (e) Lib. III. Od. XVI . (f) Bell. Punic . lib. XIII . (g) Vit. Aristidis . (a) Phadro . (a) Lib. XVI . (b) Herodot . Lib. I. (c) Strabo loc . cit . (a) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 250. (b) Sacerdotibus . (a) Eumenidibus . (b) Messeni● . (a) Eustath . Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 254. & Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 1074. Edit . Basil. Stephanus Byzant· (b) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 544. (c) Geogr. lib. X. (a) Odyss ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 544 , 545 ▪ Edit . Basil. (a) Trachin . v. 176 (b) Cassandr . v. 357. (c) Geogr. lib. VII . (d) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Loc. cit . (b) Loc. citat . (c) Loc. cit . (d) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 531. (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 1074. Edit . Basil. (b) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Geogr. lib. IX . (a) Cassandr . v. 223. (b) Georg. v. 27. (c) Vers. 146. (a) Cassandr . v. 1319. (b) Epitom . Strab. lib. VII . (c) Lib. VII . (d) Lib. VIII . (e) Olymp. initio Od. VI. (a) Maximus Tyrius Diss. XXVIII . (b) Plato de Leg ▪ lib. I. (c) Etymolog . Auctor . (d) Cassandr . v. 208. (a) Hymn . in Apollinem v. 372. (b) Geogr. lib. IX . (c) Lib. IX . (d) Lib. XVI . cap. XVI . (a) Lect. Ant. lib. XVI . cap. XI . (b) Vers. 209. (c) Biblioth . Hist. l. XVI . (d) Lysistrate . (a) Lect. Antiq. lib. VIII . cap. XV. (b) Initio Pluti . (c) Loco citat . (a) Ph●cicis . (a) De Divination . & Orac. Antiq. (b) Helena . (c) Lib. de Pyth. Orac. (a) In Pluto . (b) De Defect . Orac. (c) Quaest. Grac. IX : (a) Lib. VI. cap. V. (b) Loc. cit . (c) Lib. II de Divinatione . (b) Lib. de P●thia Orac. (a) Lib. IX . (b) Sat. VI. v. 554. (c) Lib. V. (d) Dissert . de Orac. (e) Al●xandr● Pseudomant . (a) Alexand. ab Alex. (a) Aeneid . IV. v. 143. (b) Lib. IV. (a) Hymno in Belum . (b) In Phaedone . (c) Memorab . lib. IV. (d) Eumenid . initio . (a) Hippolyto . (b) Macrob. Saturnal . lib. I cap. XVII . (e) Theb. III. (a) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Strabo lib. XIV . & Suidas in voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Strab● loc . cit . (d) Lib. I ▪ cap. XLVI . (e) Voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . item Hesychius , & Phavorinu● . (f) Oedip. Tyr. v. 908. (a) Coel. Rhod. Ant. Lect. lib. XXVII . cap. V. (b) Nat. Hist. lib. II. cap. CIII . (c) Stephanus in voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (e) Pausanias Boeoticis . (d) Plutarch . P●l●pida . (f) Clemens Protrept . (g) Pausan. Ibidem . (a) Suidas voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Phavorin . (c) Tus● . Quaest. lib. I. (d) Strabo lib. IX . (e) Cassandr . v. 1123. (a) Pa●sanias Boeoticis . (a) Atticis . (a) Vita Apollonii Tyanaei lib. II. (b) Cassandrâ v. 1050. (c) lib. viii . cap. cxxxiv. (d) Lib. 1. c. xlvi . (a) Lib. VIII . c. XV. (b) Atticis . (c) Achaicis . (d) Ibidem . (e) Pausanias ibidem . (a) Pausanias . (b) Idem Corinthiac . (c) Lib. IV. (d) Met. XV. Phocicis . (f) Antiquitat . lib. XV. cap. IX . (a) La●●●icis . (b) Agide . (c) Cleomene . (d) Pausanias Boeo●io . (a) 〈◊〉 Polit● a. (b) Vers. 799. (c) In Oedip. Tyr. (a) Aen. lib. VI. v. 47. (b) Andromache . (c) Agamemnone v. 1273. (a) Cassandr● v. 6. (a) Cap. VIII . v. 19. (b) Vespis . (c) Cap. XVI . v. 16. (a) Iliad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) P●●●ticis . (b) Lib. I. cap. VII . (c) Lib. I. cap. XXXIV . (a) De Allegor . Homericis . (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Hecub . v. 70. (a) Electra v. 480. (b) Metam . lib XI . F●b . X (a) Aeneid . VI. v. 283. (b) Ovid. Loc. citat . (a) Aeneid . V. v 838. (c) Odyss . XIX . v. 562. (d) Aeneid VI. v. 893. (b) Antiq. Lect. lib. XXVII . cap. X. (a) Fine Odyss . IV. (a) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 26. (b) I. Sat. X. 31. (a) Initio Libelli de Audiendis Poetis . (b) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 278. (a) Ver. 198. (b) Ver. 14. (c) Lib. VII . cap. V. (d) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Lib. II. Ep. IV. (a) Lib. I. Ep. XXIX . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (b) Ver 635. (a) Ibid. v. 435. (b) Taur . v. 43. (c) Persis . (a) Lib. VIII . (b) Sat. II. ver . 16. (a) Lib. XI . cap. XXXVII . (b) Antigon . ver . 1122. (a) Aeneid . IV. v. 453. (a) Lib. VII c. LV. (b) Phoci●i● . (a) Antiq. Lect. lib. VIII . cap. I. (b) Avibus . (c) Loc. citat . (a) Gen. Dier . XV. cap. X. (b) Ver. 1115. (c) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 239. (a) Ec●og . ● . v. 18. (b) Ib. v. 16. (c) Ajace v. 184. (a) Ver. 934. (b) De Auguriis lib. I. c IX . (a) Homer . Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 160. (a) Lib. X. c. XIII . (b) Odyss . ● . v. 525. (c) Themist●cle . (a) Histor. Anim. lib. XV. c. LIX . (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Lib. X. cap. XII . (a) Carm. lib. 1. (a) Thebaid . III. (b) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 102. (c) Lib. XXVIII . cap. II. (d) Vespis . (a) Epist. CXIX . (b) Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 548. Ed. ●asil . (c) Cap. IV. v. 12. (a) Cap. XXI . v. 20. (b) Lib. IV. (c) Lib. de Morib . German . (d) Lib. X● . (e) Lib. XII . (f) Lib. XXIX . (g) Lib. I. Eleg. III. (a) Sat. VI. v 851. (a) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 345 (a) De Augur . l. I. c. IX . (b) In Athen●um l. II. c. XXV . (c) Loc. ci●at . (d) De Expedit . C●ri lib. III. (a) De Auguriis cap. VIII . (a) Hesychius . (a) Aeneid . III. v. 255. (a) Aeneid . VII . ver . 116. (b) Lib. de Ration . ●edit . (a) Lib. III. Ver. 44. (b) Euterpe cap. XXXIX . (a) Alexandr . v. 813. pag. 84. Edit . nostrae . (a) Idyll . III. v. 28. (a) Met l. VII . Fab. 2. (a) Eclog. VIII . (a) Argon . III. v. 1028. (a) Odyss . ● . v. 456. (a) Ethic. ad Nicomach . lib. VIII . c. IX . (b) De Repub. Athe●iens . (a) Lib. IV. (b) Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Hesychius . (d) De Abstinentia lib. II. (e) 〈◊〉 . (f) Plutarch Sympos . lib. VIII . Quaest. I. (g) Idem Quaest. Roman . (a) Hesychius . (b) Etymolog . Magnum . (c) Stephanus Byzantinus , Cle●●●● Protrept . Aelianus Hist. Anim. lib XI cap. VIII . (d) Pausanias Arcadicis . (e) Aelianus lib. II. cap. XXVIII . (f) Pindari Scholiast . Olymp. Od. VIII . (g) Lib. XIV . (a) Pindari Scholiastes Nem. V. (b) Demosthenes in Nearam . (c) Harpocration , Eustath . Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Pausanias Arcadicis . (e) Hesiodi Scholi●st . Oper. & Dier . lib. II. (f) Hesychius . (g) Idem . (h) Pindar . Schol. O●●mp . VII . (a) Aelianus Var. Hist. lib. I. cap. XV. (b) Pindari Schol. Olymp. III. (c) Pa●sanias . (d) Dipnos . lib. II. (e) Polybii Hist. XVIII . & Legat. Eclog. LXXXVIII . (f) Pausanias Phocicis . (g) Hesychius . (h) Plutarch . Theseo . (a) Pollux Onom . lib. I. cap. I. (b) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (c) Plutarch●● Agid. & Cleomen . (d) Pausanias Arcadicis . (e) Aristophanis Scholiast . Achar● . Hesychius , Harpocration , Suidas , Etymologici Auctor . Idem Auctores ubique sunt in hoc toto capite citati . (a) Epistola ad Hebr●o● . (a) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (b) Hesychius . (a) Plutarchus Arato . (b) Erotic . XIII . (c) Grac. Quaest. (d) Poliorcet . cap. XVII . (e) Plutarchus Theseo . (f) Ha●pocrat . Suidas , Etymolog . (a) Athenaus lib. VII . (b) Livius lib. XXIII . Hesychius . (c) Plato 〈◊〉 (d) Inscript . vet . (e) Phurnutus de Baccho , Aristophan . Scholiast . Pluto , Hes●c●ius . (a) Clemens Protrept . Arnobius lib. V. Hesychius , Pindari Scholiastes . (b) Hesychius . (c) Strabo lib. XIV . (d) Athenaeus lib. XIII . (e) Pausanias Laconicis . (f) Hesychius . (g) Athenaeus lib. IX . Hesychius . (h) Hesychius . (i) Pindari Sch●liastes Olymp. VII . (k) Strabo lib. IX . Proclus in Tim●um , Hesy●hius . (a) Harpocration , Suidas . (b) Theseo . (c) Plato in Phaedro , Hesychius . (d) Atticis . (e) Arcadicis . (f) Plutarchus Theseo , & Quaest. Graec. (g) Pausanias L●●●nicis , Thucydid . lib. V. Suidas . (h) Pausanias Atticis , & Arcadicis , Pollux lib. VIII . cap. IX . Harpocration , Suidas . (a) Hesychius . (b) Proclus Chrestomath . (c) Hesychius . (a) Stephanus , ●indari Schol. Olymp. XIII . (b) Pausanias Laconicis . (c) 〈◊〉 An. lib. IV. cap. XLIII . (d) Thucydides lib. II. (f) ●●●●tarchus Apophthegm . (g) Lucianus Pseudomant . (h) Pausanias Boeoticis . (e) Pythion . lib. IX . (a) De Praepar . Evangel . lib. III. (b) Pausanias Boeoticis , Proclus Chrestomathi● ▪ (a) Pindari Schol. Olymp. VIII . (b) Thucydides lib. III. Callimachus Hymn . in Delum . Pl●tarchus Theseo . (c) Pollux Onom . lib. I. cap. I. Hesychius . (a) Plutarchus Demetrio , Diodorus Siculus lib. XVIII . Eustathius Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Pl●ta●c●us Lacon . Instit. & Aristide , Pausanias Laconici● , Themistius Orat. Cicero 〈◊〉 . Quaest. II. Hyginus Fab. CCLXI . (a) Thucydides lib. I. Aristophanis Sch●●iast . Nub. Suidas . (b) Nubibus . (c) (d) Pausanias Atticis , Aelianus ▪ Var. Hist. lib. VIII . cap. III. Porphyrius de Abstinent . ab Animal . Hesychius , Suidas . (a) Pausanias Laconicis . (b) Pindari Schol. Pythion . Od. XIII . (c) Etym●l●g . Eustath . Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Herodotus lib. II. (e) De Iside & Osiride . (a) Suidas . (b) Pollux lib. VIII . (c) Aristophan . Schol. Ran. (d) Plutarchus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Thucydid . lib. II. Hesychius , Demosthen . Orat. in Neaeram , Pollux lib. VIII . (b) Loc. citat . (c) Demosthen . Orat. in Leptin . (d) Aristophanis Scholiast . Acha●● . (e) Idem in Pace . (f) Pausanias Attici● . (g) Plutarchus Themistocle . (a) Virgil. Aeneid . IV. (b) In Pace . (c) Pindari Schol. Pythion . Od. V. (d) Pausanias Messenicis , Sidonius Carm. IX . (e) Hesychius . (f) Pausanias Messenicis . (g) Hesychius . (h) Suidas , Proclus in Hesiodi Dies . (i) Plutarchus Sympos . lib. VIII . Quaest. I. (k) Diebu● . (a) Suidas , aliique Lexicographi . (b) Antiph●n Orat. pro Chor●ut . (c) 〈◊〉 Byzantinus . (d) Theseo . (e) Nubibus . (f) Strabo lib. XIV . (a) Aristophanes , ejusque Scholi●●●e● in Vespis . (b) Idem in Pluto . (c) Pindari Scholiast . Olymp. VII , VIII . (d) Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (e) Pausanias Messenicis . (f) Metamorph. XVII ▪ (a) Athenans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. XIV . (b) Plutarchus de Virtute Mulierum . (a) Hesychius . (b) Pausanias Boeoticis , Plutarchus Aristide . (a) Athena●s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. III. (b) Pers. Act. I. Scen. I. (a) P●llux Onom . lib X cap. LIII . 〈◊〉 (a) Hesychius , Etymologici Auctor , Ath●n●us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. XV. Pindari Sch●li●st●● Olympi●on . Od. XIII . (b) Hesychius . (c) Idem . (a) Idem . (b) Plutarchus de Iside & Osiride . (c) Himerius in Propempt . Fla●i● (d) Procopius in Epistola ad Zachariam . (e) Hesychius . (f) Idem . (g) Idem . (h) Idem . (i) Idem . (k) Strabo Geogr. lib. IX . Stephanus v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (l) E●stathius sub fine Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Plutarchus Erotic . Pausanias Boeoticis . (b) Hesychius . (c) Idem . (d) Cassandra v. 153. (e) Pausanias Boeoticis . (f) Idem Arcadicis . (g) Idem Eliacis . (h) Idem Boeoticis . (i) Athenaeus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . XIV . (k) Aeschines in Timarchum . (a) Hesychius . (b) Diogenianus . (c) Tarrhaeus . (d) Philo , Pausanias Boeotici● ▪ (e) Hesychius . (f) Pausanias Arcadicis . (g) Hesychius , & Phavorinus . (a) Hesychius . (a) Lycophronis Scholiastes . (b) Pollux lib. VIII . cap. IX . (c) Idem lib. I. cap. I. (d) Hesychius . (a) Quast . Grac. (b) Pausanias , Persii vetus Scholiastes , Hesychius . (c) Aristophanes , e●usque Scholiastes in Ranis . (d) Lib. II. (a) Menander Rhetor cap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Iliad . ● . (c) Athenaus lib. III. (a) Chiliad . Histor. V. cap. XXIII . (a) Pollux lib. I. cap I. (b) Hesychius . (c) Achaïcis . (d) Olympi●n . XI . (e) Olymp. III. (f) Herodotus lib. I. Suidas . (g) Hes●chius . (h) Polybius lib. V. (a) Virgilius Aeneid . IV. (a) Thesmoph●r . (a) Plutarchus Theseo , Aristophanis Scholiastes Pluto . (b) Pluto . (c) Hesychius . (d) Idem . (e) Pausanias Eliac . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (f) Hesychius . (g) Athenaeus lib. VII . (a) Hesychius . (b) Stephanus Byzantinus , Pausanias Messenicis . (g) Hesychius . (c) Tzetzes in Lycophronem . (d) Pausanias Atticis . (e) Pausanias Laconicis . (f) ●indari Scholiastes Olymp. VII . (a) Diodorus Siculus lib. I. (b) Isacius Tzetzes in Lycophronis Cassandr . v. 42. (c) Diodorus Siculu● Bibl. lib. V. (d) Plato Euthydemo , Hesychius . (e) Hesychius . (f) Homeri Scholiastes Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Athenaeus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. XIII . (b) Idem ibid. (c) Etymolog . Auctor . (d) Aleman . (e) Hesychius . (f) Theocriti Scholiastes . (g) Demetrius . (h) Plutarchus Nicia . (i) Athenaus lib. IV. Callimachi Hymn . in Apoll. Pindarus Pythion . (a) Pausanias Laconicis . (b) Lucianu● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Pausa●ias Corinthiacis . (d) Idem Ar●adicis . (e) Plutarchus These● (f) He●ychius . (a) Synesius in Encomio calvitii , Su●●● , Iuvenalis Satir. II. (b) Plutarch●s Proverb . (c) Aristophanis Scholiastes Nubibus , Hesychius . (d) Porphyrius apud The●doretum lib. VII . Graec. affect . (e) Plutarchus Theseo . (f) Athenaus lib. III. (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib. XIII . (b) Paus●nias Ach●icis . (c) Apollonii Scholiaste● lib. IV. (d) Pausanias Laconicis . (e) Pau●anias Achaicis . (a) Idem Laconicis . (b) De Antro Nympharum . (c) Pausanias Corinthia● . Arcad. Inscriptio Vetus . (d) Aristophanis Scholiastes Equitibus , Diogenes La●rtius Platone . (a) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (b) Idem Achaicis . (c) Plutarchus Caesare , Pausa●in Arcadicis , Porphyrius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Hyginus Fab. CLXXIII . (d) Plutarch . ●●●go , Strabo lib. VIII . (e) Plutarchus Lysandro , Hesychius . (a) Libro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Isocrates in Helenae Encomio , Pausanias Laconici● . (c) Hesychius . (d) Plutarchus de Exilio , Harpocration , Suidas . (e) Herod●tus lib. VI. (a) Pindari Scholiastes Isthm. Od. I. (b) Thucydides initio lib. III. (c) Plutarch . de Gloria Atheniens . Harpocration , Etymologici Auctor , Suidas , Eustathius Il. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Pollux lib. I. cap. I. Aeschines in Timarchum , Pausanias Boeoticis , Diodorus Sic. lib. XVII . Plutarchus Erotico . (e) Pausanias fine Achaicorum . (a) Apollonii Rhodii Scholiastes lib. I. v. 164. (b) Suidas . (c) Hesychius . (d) Heliodorus Aethiopic . initio lib. III. (e) Plutarchus de Virtut . Mulierum . (f) Lycophr●n Cassandra . (a) Plutarchus de Gloria Atheniensium . (b) Proclus in Timaeum Comment . I. (c) Homeri Scholiastes Od. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eustathius Od. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Demosthenes in A●istogit . T●eophrastus Ethic. Charact. Etymologici Auctor , Hesychius , Herodotus lib. VIII . & Vit. H●meri . (d) Hesychius , Livius lib. XL. Curtius lib. X ▪ (a) Thucydides lib. II. Plutarchus Theseo . (b) Pausanias Boeoticis . (c) The●crit● Scholiastes Idyll . VII . (d) Harpocration , Hesychius . (a) ●ausanias Atticis , A●he●aeus lib. XI . Hesychius , Nicandri Schol. Alexiph●rmacis . (a) Hesychius . (b) Strabo lib. IX . Pausanias Boeoticis . (a) Equitibus . (a) Theodoretus VII . Therap . (b) Suidas . (c) Etymologici Auctor , Suidas . (d) Athenagoras in Apologia , Hesychius . (a) Aeneas Tacticus Poliorcet . cap. XVII . Pr●clus in Hesiod . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Herodotus lib. I. Strabo lib. V. Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Il. XX. (e) Herodotus lib. VI. cap. CVI. (a) Theocriti Scholiastes Idyll : VII . (b) Eustathius Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Pausanias La●●nici● . (d) Lib. XIV . (a) Hesychius . (b) Idem . (c) Hesychius , Plutarchus Alcibiade , Athenaeus lib. III. Pollux lib. VIII . cap. XII . (a) Pausanias Boeoticis . (b) Hesychius . (c) Hesychius , Suidas , Aristophanis Schol. Equitibus . (a) Vide Annotationes nostras in Plutarchum De Audiendis Poetis . (b) Hesyc●ius . (c) Athenaeu● lib. XV. (d) Aristophanis Scholiastes Ranis . (e) Harpocration , Suidas . (f) Hesychius . (g) Di●dorus Siculus lib. XV. (a) Pindari Scholiastes Isthm. Od. I. Lucianus Deor. Concil . (b) Harpocration , ●lutarchus Theseo , Hesychius . (a) Strabo lib. IX . (b) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (c) Hippocratis Epistola ad S. P. Q. Abderitan . (d) Athenaeus init . lib. VII . (e) Clemens Protrept . Arnobius lib. V. (f) Diodorus Siculus lib. IV. Aristophanis Scholiastes Vespis , Harpocration . (a) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (b) Pluta●chus Solone . (c) Plutarchus Graec. Quaest. (d) He●ychius . (e) Aristophanis Scholi●stes Concionat . Harpocration , Suidas . (a) Pausanias Arcadicis , Pollux lib. VIII . cap. XXXIII . (b) Theocriti Scholiastes Idyl . VII . (c) Hesychius , Suidas . (d) Athen●us lib. VI. (e) Pausanias Arcadicis . (a) Epistola ad Dionis propinquos . (b) Orat. in Verrem IV. (c) Hes●chius . (d) Idem . (e) Lib. X. (f) Hesychius . (g) Idem . (a) Athenaeus lib. IV. Hesychius . (b) Moschopulus Collect. Dict. Attic. (c) Pindari Scholiastes Olymp. Od. VII . (d) Lib. XV. (a) Lucianus Scytha . (b) Pausanias Achaicis . (c) Etymologici Auctor . (d) Pindari Scholiastes Olymp. Od. VII . (e) Pausanias Corinthiacis . (f) Idem Laconicis , Hesychius . (a) Lib. IV. (b) Plutarchus de Virt. Mulier . Polyaenus lib. VIII . (c) Etymologici Auctor , Suidas . (d) Pindari Scholiastes Nemeon . Od. V. (a) Athenaeus lib. III. (b) Idem lib. VII . (c) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Suidas . (e) Aristophanis Scholiastes Nubibus . (f) Plutarchus Lucullo . (g) Plutarchus in Colotem , Hesychius . (h) Eustathius Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Suidas , Harpocration , Etymologici Auctor . (a) Parthenius Erot. XXXII . (b) Graec. Quaest. (c) Eustathius Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (d) Pl●tarchus de Gloria Atheniens . (a) Hesychius . (b) Idem . (c) Athenaeus lib. VIII . (d) Corinthiacis . (a) Callimachi Scholiastes Hymn . in Dian. Athena●us lib. XIV . (b) Stephanus Byzantinus v. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (c) Hesychius , Eustathius I● . ● . Pausanias Articis . (d) Oedip. Colon. (e) Hesychius . (a) Clemens Protrept . Arnobius lib. V. (b) Hesychius . (c) Athenaus lib XIV . (a) Plutarchus Sympos . lib. II. Quaest. VI. Vitruvius Praefar . in Architect . lib. IX . (b) Xenophanes Colophonius in Epigram . (c) Orat. pro Flacco . (d) Plutarchus Lucullo . (e) Pelopida . (a) Plutarchus Theseo . (b) Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . v. 1●7 . (a) Pollux . (b) Eustathius Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (b) Pollux Ono●●st . lib. III. cap. XXX . (a) Aristophanes , ejusque Scholiastes in Pl●to . (b) Aristote●es , & ex eo Aristophani● Scholiastes . (a) Isaacius Tzetzes in Lycophronem , & Iohannes Tzetzes Chiliad . I. Histor. XXL (b) Solinus Polyhist . & Statius Theb. VI. (c) Olympion ▪ initio Od. II. (d) Bibliothec ▪ Histor. lib. IV. (e) Cassandra v. 41. (a) Pausanias . (b) Lac●icis . (a) Coelius Rhodiginus Antiq. Lect. lib. XXII . cap. XVII . Alexander ab Alexandr● Genial . Dier . lib. V. cap. VIII . (a) Etymologici Auctor , Phavorinus . (b) Corinthi●cis . (c) Metam . I. (d) Libro de Coronis . (a) Pythion . Od. VIII . v. 28. (b) Natali● Comes Mythol . lib. V. Cap. II. (c) Strabo lib. IX . Pausanias Phocici● , (a) Iulius Scaliger Poetices lib. I. cap. XXIII . (a) Strabo lib. VIII . Pausanias Corinth . Eliac . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pindari Schol. Nemeon . (b) Thebaid . lib. V. (a) Statius Thebaid . lib IV. (b) Pindari Schol. (c) Timoleonte . (a) Initio Corin●hia● . (a) Eliac . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . (a) Alex. ab Alexandro Gen. Dier . lib. V. cap. VIII . (b) Initio Corinthiac . (c) Quaest. 111. 
A13759	----	Eight bookes of the Peloponnesian Warre written by Thucydides the sonne of Olorus. Interpreted with faith and diligence immediately out of the Greeke by Thomas Hobbes secretary to ye late Earle of Deuonshire History of the Peloponnesian War. English Thucydides. 1629 Approx. 1842 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 297 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13759 STC 24058 ESTC S117705 99852916 99852916 18271 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13759) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18271) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1039:17) Eight bookes of the Peloponnesian Warre written by Thucydides the sonne of Olorus. Interpreted with faith and diligence immediately out of the Greeke by Thomas Hobbes secretary to ye late Earle of Deuonshire History of the Peloponnesian War. English Thucydides. Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver. [34], 536 [i.e. 535], [13] p., [5] plates (3 folded) : maps Imprinted [at Eliot's Court Press] for Hen: Seile, and are to be sold at the Tigres Head in Paules Churchyard, London : 1629. A translation of: History of the Peloponnesian War. Identification of printer from STC. The title page is engraved and signed: T Cecill sculp. Running title reads: The history of Thucydides. Includes indexes. P. 535 misnumbered 536. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Greece -- History -- Peloponnesian War, 431-404 B.C. -- Early works to 1800. 2004-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ΕΝΔΟΞΟΤΑΤΗ ΛΑΚΕΔΑΙΜΩΝ ΕΛΛΑΣ ΕΛΛΑΔΟΟΣ ΕΛΛΑΣ ΑΘΗΝΑΙ ΑΡΧΙΔΑΜΟΣ ΠΕΡΙΚΛΗΣ ΟΙ ΑΡΙΣΤΟΙ ΘΟΥΚΥΔΙΔΗΣ portrait of Thucydides ΚΤΗΜΑ ΕΣ ΑΕΙ ΟΙ ΠΟΛΛΟΙ Eight Bookes Of the PELOPONNESIAN WARRE Written by THVCYDIDES the sonne of OLORVS . Interpreted with Faith and Diligence Immediately out of the Greeke By Thomas Hobbes Secretary to the late Earle of Deuonshire LONDON Imprinted for Hen : Seile , and are to be sold at the Tigres Head in Paules churchyard . 1629. Cecill sculp . TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE , SIR WILLIAM CAVENDYSSHE , Knight of the BATH , Baron of HARDVVICKE , and Earle of DEVONSHIRE . Right Honourable , I Take confidence from your Lordships goodnesse , in the very entrance of this Epistle , to professe , with Simplicitie , and according to the faith I owe my Master now in Heauen , That it is not vnto your selfe , but to your Lordships Father , that I Dedicate this my Labour , such as it is . For neither am I at liberty to make choice of one , to whom I may present it as a voluntary Oblation , being bound in duty to bring it in as an Account , to him , by whose Indulgence , I had both the time , and Ammunition to performe it : Nor if such Obligation were remoued , know I any to whom I ought to Dedicate it rather . For by the experience of many yeeres I had the honour to serue him , I know this , There was not any , who more really , and lesse for Glories sake , fauoured those that studied the Liberall Arts liberally , then My Lord , your Father did ; nor in whose house a man should lesse need the Vniuersity , then in his . For his own studie , it was bestowed , for the most part , in that kind of Learning , which best deserueth the paines and houres of Great Persons , History , and Ciuill knowledge , and directed not to the Ostentation of his reading , but to the Gouernment of his Life , and the Publike good . For he so read , that the Learning he tooke in by study , by iudgement he digested , and conuerted into Wisdome , and ability to benefit his Countrey ; to which also hee applyed himselfe with Zeale , but such as tooke no fire , either from Faction or Ambition . And as he was a most able man , for soundnesse of aduice , and cleere expression of himselfe , in matters of difficulty and consequence , both in publike and priuate ; so also was he one whom no man was able either to draw , or iustle out of the straight path of Iustice ▪ Of which vertue I know not whether hee deserued more , by his seuerity , in imposing it ( as he did , to his last breath ) on himselfe , or by his Magnanimity in not exacting it to himselfe from others . No man better discerned of Men ; and therefore was he constant in his Friendships , because he regarded not the Fortune , nor Adhaerence , but the Men ; with whom also he conuersed with an opennesse of heart , that had no other guard then his owne Integrity , and that Nil Conscire . To his Equalles hee carried himselfe equally ; and to his inferiours familiarly ; but maintaining his Respect fully , and onely , with the natiue splendour of his worth . In summe , hee was one in whom might plainely bee perceiued , that Honour and Honesty are but the same thing , in the different degrees of persons . To him therefore , and to the memory of his worth , be consecrated this , though vnworthy Offering . And now , imitating in this Ciuill Worship , the Religious worship of the Gentiles , who when they Dedicated any thing to their Gods , brought and presented the same to their Images ; I bring & present this Guift of mine , the History of THVCYDIDES translated into English , with much more diligence then elegance , to your Lordship , who are the Image of your Father , ( for neuer was a man more exactly coppied out , then he in you , ) and who haue in you the seeds of his vertues already springing vp . Humbly intreating your Lordship to esteeme it amongst the Goods that descend vpon you , and in your due time to read it . I could recommend the Author vnto you , not impertinently , for that he had in his veynes the blood of Kings ; but I chuse rather to recommend him for his writings , as hauing in them profitable instruction for Noblemen , and such as may come to haue the mannaging of great and waighty actions . For I may confidently say , that notwithstanding the excellent both Examples and Precepts of Heroique Vertue you haue at home , this Booke will conferre not a little to your institution ; especially , when you come to the yeeres , to frame your life by your owne Obseruation . For in History , actions of honour and dishonour doe appeare plainely and distinctly , which are which ; but in the present Age they are so disguised , that few there bee , and those very carefull , that bee not grossely mistaken in them . But this , I doubt not , is superfluously spoken by mee to your Lordship : Therefore I end with this prayer , That it will please God to giue you Vertues sutable to the faire dwelling he hath prepared for them , and the happinesse that such Vertues leade vnto , both in , and after this world . Your Lordships most humble Seruant , THO. HOBBES . TO THE READERS . THough this Translation haue already past the Censure of some , whose Iudgements I very much esteeme ; yet , because there is something , I know not what , in the censure of a Multitude , more terrible then any single Iudgement , how seuere or exact soeuer , I haue thought it discretion in all men , that haue to doe with so many , and to me , in my want of perfection , necessary , to bespeake your Candor . Which that I may vpon the better reason hope for , I am willing to acquaint you briefly , vpon what grounds I vndertooke this Worke at first ; and haue since , by publishing it , put my selfe vpon the hazard of your censure , with so small hope of glory , as from a thing of this nature can be expected . For I know , that meere Translations , haue in them this property , that they may much disgrace , if not well done ; but if well , not much commend the doer . It hath beene noted by diuers , that Homer in Poesie , Aristotle in Philosophy , Demosthenes in Eloquence , and others of the Ancients , in other knowledge , doe still maintaine their Primacy , none of them exceeded , some not approached , by any , in these later Ages . And in the number of these , is iustly ranked also our Thucydides ; a Workeman no lesse perfect in his worke , then any of the former ; and in whom ( I beleeue with many others ) the Faculty of writing History is at the highest . For the principall and proper worke of History , being to instruct , and enable men , by the knowledge of Actions past , to beare themselues prudently in the present , and prouidently towards the Future , there is not extant any other ( meerely humane ) that doth more fully , and naturally performe it , then this of my Author . It is true , that there be many excellent and profitable Histories written since ; and in some of them , there be inserted very wise discourses , both of Manners and Policie . But being discourses inserted , and not of the contexture of the Narration , they indeed commend the knowledge of the Writer , but not the History it selfe , the nature whereof , is meerely narratiue . In others , there bee subtile coniectures , at the secret aymes , and inward cogitations of such as fall vnder their Penne ; which is also none of the least vertues in a History , where the coniecture is throughly grounded , not forced to serue the purpose of the Writer , in adorning his stile , or manifesting his subtilty in coniecturing . But these coniectures cannot often be certaine , vnlesse withall so euident , that the narration it selfe may be sufficient to suggest the same also to the Reader . But Thucydides is one , who , though he neuer digresse to reade a Lecture , Morall or Politicall , vpon his owne Text , nor enter into mens hearts , further then the actions themselues euidently guide him , is yet accounted the most Politique Historiographer that euer writ . The reason whereof I take to bee this : He filleth his Narrations with that choice of matter , and ordereth them with that Iudgement , and with such perspicuity and efficacy expresseth himselfe , that , as Plutarch saith , he maketh his Auditor a Spectator . For he settteh his Reader in the Assemblies of the People , and in the Senates , at their debating ; in the Streets , at their Seditions ; and in the Field at their Battels . So that looke how much a man of vnderstanding , might haue added to his experience , if he had then liued , a beholder of their proceedings , and familiar with the men , and businesse of the time ; so much almost may he profit now , by attentiue reading of the same here written . He may from the narrations draw out lessons to himselfe , and of himselfe be able , to trace the drifts and counsailes of the Actors to their seate . These Vertues of my Author did so take my affection , that they begat in me a desire to communicate him further ; which was the first occasion that moued mee to translate him . For it is an errour we easily fall into , to beleeue , that whatsoeuer pleaseth vs , will be , in like manner and degree , acceptable to all ; and to esteeme of one anothers Iudgement , as we agree in the liking , or dislike of the same things . And in this errour peraduenture was I , when I thought , that as many of the more iudicious , as I should communicate him to , would affect him as much as I my selfe did . I considered also , that he was exceedingly esteemed of the Italians and French in their owne Tongues ; notwithstanding that he bee not very much beholding for it to his Interpreters . Of whom ( to speake no more then becomes a Candidate of your good opinion in the same kinde ) I may say this , That whereas the Author himselfe , so carrieth with him his owne light throughout , that the Reader may continually see his way before him , and by that which goeth before , expect what is to follow , I found it not so in them . The cause whereof , and their excuse may bee this : They followed the Latine of Laurentius Valla , which was not without some errours , and he a Greeke Copie , not so correct as now is extant . Out of French hee was done into English , ( for I neede not dissemble to haue seene him in English ) in the time of King Edward the sixth ; but so , as by multiplication of errour , hee became at length traduced , rather then translated into our Language . Hereupon I resolued to take him immediately from the Greeke , according to the Edition of Aemilius Porta ; not refusing , or neglecting any version , Comment , or other helpe I could come by . Knowing that when with Diligence and Leasure I should haue done it , though some error might remaine , yet they would be errors but of one descent ; of which neuerthelesse I can discouer none , and hope they bee not many . After I had finished it , it lay long by mee , and other reasons taking place , my desire to communicate it ceased . For I saw , that , for the greatest part , men came to the reading of History , with an affection much like that of the People , in Rome , who came to the spectacle of the Gladiators , with more delight to behold their bloud , then their Skill in Fencing . For they be farre more in number , that loue to read of great Armies , bloudy Battels , and many thousands slaine at once , then that minde the Art , by which , the Affaires , both of Armies , and Cities , be conducted to their ends . I obserued likewise , that there were not many , whose eares were well accustomed to the names of the places they shall meet with in this Histroy ; without the knowledge whereof , it can neither patiently be read ouer , perfectly vnderstood , nor easily remembred ; Especially being many , as heere it falleth out ; because in that Age , almost euery City , both in Greece and Sicily , the two maine scenes of this Warre , was a distinct Common wealth by it selfe , and a party in the Quarrell . Neuerthelesse I haue thought since , that the former of these considerations ought not to be of any weight at all , to him that can content himselfe with the Few and better sort of Readers ; who , as they onley iudge , so is their approbation onely considerable . And for the difficulty arising from the ignorance of places , I thought it not so insuperable , but that with conuenient pictures of the Countries it might be remoaed . To which purpose , I saw there would be necessary , especially two ; a Gene●rall Mappe of Greece , and a Generall Mappe of Sicily . The latter of these , I found already extant , exactly done , by Philip Cluuerius ; which I haue caused to be cut , and you haue it at the beginning of the Sixth Booke . But for Mappes of Greece , sufficient for this purpose , I could light on none . For neither are the Tables of Ptolomie ▪ and descriptions of those that follow him , accommodate to the time of Thucydides ; and therefore few of the Places by him mentioned , therein described : nor are those that bee , agreeing alwayes with the truth of History . Wherefore I was constrained to draw one ( as well as I could ) my selfe . Which to doe , I was to rely , for the maine Figure of the Countrey , on the moderne description now in reputation ; and in that to set downe those Places especially ( as many as the Volume was capable of ) which occurre in the reading of this Author , and to assigne them that situation , which , by trauell in Strabo , Pausanias , Herodotus , and some other good Authors , I saw belonged vnto them . And to shew you that I haue not played the Mountibanke in it , putting downe exactly some few of the Principall , and the rest at aduenture , without care , and without reason , I haue ioyned with the Mappe an Index , that pointeth to the Authors which will iustifie me , where I differ from others . With these Mappes , and those few briefe notes in the Margine , vpon such passages , as I thought most required them , I supposed the History might be read with very much benefit , by all men of good Iudgement and Education , ( for whom also it was intended from the beginning by Thucydides ) and haue therefore at length made my Labour publike , not without hope to haue it accepted . Which if I obtaine , though no otherwise then in vertue of the Authors excellent matter , it is sufficient . T. H. These errours of the Presse , I desire the Reader to correct with his Penne , thus .   Error . Correct . Pag. 32. l. 5. Maydonia , Mygdonia . Pag. 39. l. 5. their , other . Pag. 54 ▪ l. 33.34 . Cyrus , Cyprus . Pag. 71. l. 28. from , to . Pag. 85. l. 41. affessed , assessed . Pag. 129. l. 36. of Cyllene , to Cyllene . Pag. 131. l. 19. act , art . Pag. 133. l. 9. amazed . amused . Pag. 142. l. 21. Oenia , Oenias . Pag. 151. l. 36. liknesse , sicknesse . Pag. 205. l. 31. encounter , encounter them . Pag. 245. l. 12. necessities , necessaries . Pag. 250. l. 35. first forth . Pag. 254. l. 14. Phanocis , Phanotis . Pag. 256. l. 1. Thessalonians , Thessalians . Pag. 268. l. 40. this , his . Pag. 278. l. 12. Gerastion , the month Gerastiō . Pag. 282. l. 2. Arrhibaeans , Arrhiboeus . l. 26. this for power . this power . l. 27. and as these . and as for these . p. 314. l. 4 which , with . p. 334. l. 5. but , yet . p. 416. l. 14. in , into . p. 457. l. 4. whole , the whole . p. 488. l. 40. Tissaphepnes , Theramenes . In the Margine . Error . Correct P. 14. Now the Gulfe of Venice , called so from Iüs an Illyrian , So called from Iüs an Illyrian . Now the Gulfe of Venice . P. 117. went , sent . P. 364. desire , deterre . In the Life of the Author . Error . Correct . P. 5. l. 34 , affection , affectation . OF THE LIFE AND HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . WEe reade of diuers men that beare the name of Thucydides . There is Thucydides a Pharsalian , mentioned in the eighth Booke of this History ; who was publike Hoste of the Athenians , in Pharsalus , and chancing to be at Athens , at the time that the gouernment of the 400 began to goe downe , by his interposition , and perswasion , kept asunder the Factions then arming themselues , that they fought not in the City to the ruine of the Common-wealth . There is Thucydides the son of Milesias , an Athenian , of the towne of Alope , of whom Plutarch speaketh in the Life of Pericles ; and the same in all probabilitie , that in the first Book of this History , is said to haue had the charge of 40 Gallies , sent against Samos , about 24 yeeres before the beginning of this Warre . Another Thucydides the sonne of Ariston , an Athenian also , of the Towne of Acherdus , was a Poet , though of his verses there be nothing extant . But Thucydides the writer of this History , an Athenian , of the Towne of Halimus , was the sonne of Olorus , ( or Orolus ) and Hegesipyle . His Fathers name is commonly written Olorus though in the Inscription on his Tombe , it was Orolus . Howsoeuer it be written , it is the same that was borne by diuers of the Kings of Thrace , and imposed on him , with respect vnto his descent from them . So that though our Author ( as Cicero saith of him Lib. 2. De Oratore ) had neuer written an History , yet had not his name not bin extant , in regard of his Honour and Nobility . And not onely Plutarch , in the Life of Cimon , but also almost all others that haue touched this point , affirme directly that he was descended from the Thracian Kings . Adducing this for proofe , that he was of the house of Miltiades , that famous Generall of the Athenians , against the Persians at Marathon ; which they also proue by this , that his Tombe was a long time extant amongst the Monuments of that Family . For neere vnto the Gates of Athens , called Melirides , there was a place named Coela , and in it the Monuments called Cintoniana , belonging to the Family of Miltiades , in which , none but such as were of that Family , might be buried . And amongst those was the Monument of Thucydides , with this inscription , Thucydides Oroli Halimusius . Now Miltiades is confessed by all , to haue descended from Olorus , King of Thrace , whose daughter another Miltiades , Grandfather to this , married , and had children by . And Miltiades , that wonne the memorable victory at Marathon , was heire to goodly possessions , and Cities in the Chersonnesus of Thrace , ouer which also hee raigne● . In Thrace lay also the possessions of Thucydides and his wealthy Mines of Gold , as he himselfe professeth in his fourth Booke . And although those riches might come to him by a Wife ( as is also by some affirmed ) which he married in Scapte-Hyle , a City of Thrace , yet euen by that marriage , it appeareth , that his affaires had a relation to that Countrey , and that his Nobility was not there vnknowne . But in what degree of kindred Miltiades , and he , approached each other , is not any where made manifest . Some also haue coniectured that hee was of the house of the Pisistratides ; the ground of whose coniecture hath beene onely this , that he maketh honourable mention of the gouernment of Pisistratus , and his sonnes , and extenuateth the glory of Harmodius and Aristogiton ; prouing that the free●ng of the State of Athens from the tyranny of the Pisistratides , was falsly ascribed to their fact ( which proceeded from priuate reuenge , in a quarrel of Loue ) by which the tyranny ceased not , but grew heauier to the State , till it was at last put downe by the Lacedaemoniaus . But this opinion , as it is not so well grounded , so neither is it so well receiued as the former . Agreeable to his Nobility , was his institution in the study of Eloquence , and Philosophy· For in Philosophy , he was the Scholler ( as also was Pericles and Socrates ) of A●a●●goras , whose opinions , being of a straine aboue the apprehension of the vulgar procured him the estimation of an Atheist , which name they bestowed vpon all men that thought not as they did , of their ridiculous Religion , and in the end , cost him his life . And Socrates after him for the like causes , vnder ▪ went the like fortune . It is not therefore much to be regarded , if this other disciple of his , were 〈◊〉 some reputed an Athiest to . For though he were none , yet it is not improbable , but by the light of naturall reason , he might see enough in the Religion of these 〈◊〉 , to make him thinke it vaine , and superstitious ; which was enough to make him an Atheist , in the opinion of the People . In some places of his History , hee noteth the aequiuocation of the Oracles ; and yet hee confirmeth an assertion of his owne ▪ touching the time this Warre lasted , by the Oracles prediction . He tax●th Nicias for being to punctuall in the obseruation of the Ceremonies of their Religion ▪ when he ouerthrew himselfe and his Army , and indeed the whole Dominion and liberty of his Countrey by it . Yet he commendeth him in another place for his worshipping of the Gods , and saith in that respect , hee least of all men deserued to come to so great a degree of Calamity as he did . So that in his writings our Authour appeareth to be , on the one side not superstitious , on the other side not an Ath●i●t . In Rhetorique , he was the Disciple of Antiphon ▪ one ( by his discription in the eighth Booke of this History ) for power of speech almost a miracle , and feared by the People , for his eloquence . Insomuch as in his latter dayes he liued retyred , but so as he gaue counsell to , and writ Orations for other men that resorted vnto him , to that purpose . It was he that contriued the deposing of the People , and the setting vp of the gouernment of the 400. For which also he was put to death , when the P●●pl● againe recouered their authority ; notwithstanding that he pleaded his owne cause , the best of any man to that day . It need not be doubted , but from such a Master , Thucydides was sufficiently 〈◊〉 , to haue become a great Demagogue , and of great authority with the People . But it seemeth he had no desire at all to meddle in the gouernment , because in those ti●●s it was impossible for any man to giue good and profitable counsell for the Common-wealth and not incurre the displeasure of the People For their opinion was such of their owne power , and of the facility of atchieuing whatsoeuer action they vndertooke , that such men onely swayed the Assemblies , and were esteemed w●se and good Common-wealths men , as did put them vpon the most dangerous and desperate enterprizes . Whereas he that gaue them temperate , and discreet aduice , was thought a Coward , or not to vnderstand , or else to maligne their power . And no maruell ; for much prosperity ( to which they had now for many yeeres been accustomed ) maketh men in loue with themselues ; and it is hard for any man to loue that counsell which maketh him loue himselfe the lesse . And it holdeth much more in a Multitude , then in one Man ; For a man that reasoneth with himselfe , will not be ashamed to admit of timerous suggestions in his businesse , that he may the stronglyer prouide ; but in publique deliberations before a Multitude , Feare , ( which for the most part aduiseth well , though it execute not so ) seldome or neuer sheweth it selfe , or is admitted . By this meanes it came to passe amongst the Athenians , who thought they were able to doe any thing , that wicked men and flatterers draue them headlong into those actions that were to ruine them ; and the good men either durst not oppose , or if they did , vndid themselues . Thucydides therefore , that he might not be either of them that committed , or of them that suffered euill , forbore to come into the Assemblies , and propounded to himselfe , a priuate life as farre as the eminency of so wealthy a person , and the writing of the History he had vndertaken , would permit . For his opinion touching the gouernment of the State , it is manifest that he least of all liked the Democracy . And vpon diuers occasions , hee noteth the emulation and contention of the Demagogues , for reputation , and glory of wit ; with their crossing of each others counsels to the dammage of the Publique ; the inconstancy of Resolutions , caused by the diuersity of ends , and power of Rhetorique in the Orators ; and the desperate actions vndertaken vpon the flattering aduice of such as desired to attaine , or to hold what they had attained of authority and sway amongst the common people . Nor doth it appeare , that he magnifieth any where the authority of the Few ▪ amongst whom he saith euery one desireth to be chiefe , and they that are vnderualued , beare it with lesse patience then in a Democracy ; whereupon sedition followeth , and dissolution of the gouernment . Hee prayseth the gouernment of Athens , when it was mixt of the Few and the Many ; but more he commendeth it , both when Pisistratus raigned ( sauing that it was an vsurped power ) and when in the beginning of this Warre , it was Democraticall in name , but in effect Monarchicall vnder Pericles . So that it seemeth that as he was of Regall descent , so he best approued of the Regall Gouernment . It is therefore no maruell , if he meddled as little as he could in the businesse of the Common-wealth , but gaue himselfe rather to the obseruation and recording of what was done by those that had the mannaging thereof . Which also he was no lesse prompt diligent and faithfull by the disposition of his mind , then by his fortune , dignity , and wisedome , able to accomplish . How he was disposed to a worke of this nature , may be vnderstood by this , that when being a young man he heard Herodotus the Historiographer reciting his History in Publique , ( for such was the fashion both of that , and many Ages after ) he felt so great a sting of aemulation , that it drew teares from him , insomuch as Herodotus himselfe tooke notice how violently his mind was set on letters , and told his Father Olorus . When the Peloponnesian Warre began to breake out , he coniectured truely , that it would prooue an Argument worthy his labour ; and no sooner it began , then he began his History ; pursuing the same , not in that perfect manner , in which we see it now , but by way of Commentary , or plaine Register of the Actions and passages thereof , as from time to time they fell out , and came to his knowledge . But such a Commentary it was , as might perhaps deserue to be preferr'd before a History written by another . For it is very probable that the eighth Booke is left the same it was when he first writ it , neither beautified with Orations , nor so well Cemented at the Transitions , as the former seuen Bookes are . And though he began to write as soone as euer the Warre was on foot , yet began he not to perfect and polish his History , till after he was banished . For notwithstanding his retyred life vpon the Coast of Thrace , where his owne possessions lay , he could not auoyd a seruice of the State , which proued to him afterwards very vnfortunate . For whilest he resided in the I le Thasus , it fell out that Brasidas the Lacedaemonian , besieged Amphipolis , a Citie belonging to the Athenians , on the Confines of Thrace , and Macedony , distant from Thasus , about halfe a dayes sayle . To relieue which , the Captaine thereof for the Athenians , sent to Tbucydides , to leuy a power and make haste vnto him , ( for Thucydides was one of the Strategi , that is , had authority to raise forces in those parts , for the seruice of the Common-wealth . ) And he did accordingly . But he came thither one night too late , and found the City already yeelded vp . And for this he was afterwards banished , as if he had let slip his time through negligence , or purposely put it off , vpon feare of the Enemy . Neuerthelesse he put himselfe into the Citie of Eion , and preserued it to the Athenians , with the repulse of Brasidas , which came downe from Amphipolis , the next morning , and assaulted it . The author of his banishment is supposed to haue been Gleon , a most violent Sycophant in those times , and thereby also a most acceptable Speaker amongst the people . For where affaires succeed amisse , though there want neither prouidence , nor courage in the Conduction , yet with those that iudge onely vpon euents , the way to calumny is alwayes open , and Enuy , in the likenesse of Zeale to the Publique good , easily findeth credit for an accusation . After his Banishment he liued in Scapt●-Hyle , a Citie of Thrace , before mentioned , as Plutarch writeth ; but yet so as he went abroad ; and was present at the Actions of the rest of the Warre as appeareth by his owne words in his fift Booke . Where he saith , that he was present at the Actions of both parts , and no lesse at those of the Peloponnesians , by reason of his exile , then those of the Athenians . During this time also , he perfected his History , so far as is now to be seene ; nor doth it appeare that after his exile , he euer againe enioyed his Countrey . It is not cleere in any Author , where , or when , or in what yeere of his owne Age , he dyed . Most agree that he dyed in Banishment ; yet there be that haue written , that after the defeat in Sicily , the Athenians decreed a generall reuocation of all banished persons , except those of the Family of Pisistratus ; and that he then returned , and was afterwards put to death at Athens . But this is very vnlikely to be true , vnlesse by after the defeat in Sicily , he meant so long after , that it was also after the end of the Peloponnesian Warre , because Thucydides himselfe maketh no mention of such returne , though he out-liued the whole War , as is manifest by his words in the fift Booke . For he saith he liued in banishment twenty yeeres after his charge at Amphipolis ; which happened in the eighth yeere of this Warre , which in the whole , lasted but 27 yeeres compleat . And in another place he maketh mention of the razing of the Long-walles betweene Peiraeus , and the Citie ; which was the last stroke of this Warre . They that say he dyed at Athens , take their coniecture from his Monument which was there . But this is not a sufficient Argument ; for he might bee buried there secretly , ( as some haue written he was ) though he dyed abroad ; or his Monument might be there , and ( as others haue affirmed ) he not buried in it . In this variety of coniecture there is nothing more probable then that which is written by Pausanias , where he describeth the Monuments of the Athenian Citie , and saith thus . The worthy Act of Oenobius , in the behalfe of Thucydides , is not without honour ( meaning that he had a Statue . ) For Oenobius obtained to haue a Decree passed for his returne ; who returning was slaine by treachery , and his Sepulchre is neere the Gates called Melirides . He dyed , as saith Marcellinus , after the seuen and fiftieth yeere of his Age. And if it be true that is written by A. Gellius , of the Ages of Hellanicus , Herodotus , and Thucydides , then died he not before the sixty eighth yeere . For if he were forty when the Warre began , and liued ( as he did , certainly ) to see it ended he might be more when he dyed , but not lesse then sixty eight yeeres of Age. What children be left , is not manifest . Plato in Menone , maketh mention of Milesias and Stephanus , sonnes of a Thucydides , of a very Noble Family ; but it is cleere that they were of Thucydides , the Riuall of Pericles , both by the name Milesias , and because this Thucydides also , was of the Family of Miltiades , as Plutarch●fieth ●fieth in the Life of Cimon . That he had a sonne , is affirmed by Marcellinus , out of the authority of Polemon , but of his name there is no mention , saue that a learned man readeth there , in the place of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ... ( which is in the imperfect Copie ) Timotheus . Thus much of the person of Thucydides . Now for his writings , two things are to bee considered in them , Truth , and Eloquution . For in Truth consisteth the Soule , and in Eloquution the Body of History . The latter without the former , is but a picture of History ; and the former without the latter , vnapt to instruct . But let vs see how our Author hath acquitted himselfe in both . For the Faith of this History , I shall haue the lesse to say , in respect that no man hath euer yet called it into question . Nor indeed could any man iustly doubt of the truth of that Writer , in whom they had nothing at all to suspect of those things that could haue caused him either voluntarily to lie , or ignorantly to deliuer an vntruth . He ouertasked not himselfe by vndertaking an History of things done long before his time , and of which he was not able to informe himselfe . He was a man that had as much meanes , in regard both of his dignity and wealth , to find the truth of what he relateth , as was needfull for a man to haue . He vsed as much diligence in search of the truth , ( noting euery thing whilest it was fresh in memory , and laying out his wealth vpon intelligence , ) as was possible for a man to vse . He affected least of any man the acclamations of Popular Auditories , and wrote not his History to win present applause , as was the vse of that Age , but for a Monument to instruct the Ages to come . Which he professeth himselfe , and Entitleth his Booke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Posses●ion for euerlasting . He was farre from the necessity of seruile Writers , either to feare or flatter . And whereas he may peraduenture be thought to haue beene maleuolent towards his Countrey , because they deserued to haue him so , yet hath he not written any thing that discouereth any such passion . Nor is there any thing written of them that tendeth to their dishonour , as Athenians , but onely as People ; and that by the necessity of the narration , not by any sought digression . So that no word of his , but their own actions do sometimes reproach them . In summe , if the truth of a History did euer appeare by the manner of relating , it doth so in this History ; So cohaerent , perspicuous and perswasiue is the whole Narration , and euery part therof . In the Eloquution also ; Two things are considerable , Disposition or Method , and Stile . Of the Disposition here vsed by Thucydides , it will be sufficient in this place , briefly to obserue onely this . That in his first Booke , first he hath by way of Exordium , deriued the State of Greece from the Cradle , to the vigorous stature it then was at , when he began to write ; and next , declared the causes , both reall and pretended of the Warre hee was to write of , In the rest , in which hee handleth the Warre it selfe , he followeth distinctly and purely the order of time throughout ; relating what came to passe from yeere to yeere , and subdiuiding each yeere into a Summer and Winter . The grounds and motiues of euery action , he setteth down before the action it selfe , either Narratiuely , or else contriueth them into the forme of Deliberatiue Orations , in the persons of such as from time to time bare sway in the Common-wealth . After the actions , when there is iust occasion , he giueth his iudgement of them , shewing by what meanes the successe came either to be furthered or hindered . Digressions for instructions cause , and other such open conueyances of Precepts ( which is the Philosophers part ) he neuer vseth , as hauing so cleerely set before mens eyes , the wayes and euents , of good and euill counsels , that the Narration it selfe doth secretly instruct the Reader , and more effectually then possibly can be done by Precept . For his Stile , I referre it to the iudgement of diuers antient and competent Iudges . Plutarch in his Booke ▪ De gloria Atheniensium , saith of him thus . Thucydides aymeth alwayes at this , to make his Auditor a Spectator , and to cast his Reader into the same passions that they were in , that were beholders . The manner how Demosthenes aranged the Athenians on the rugged shore before Pylus . How Brasidas vrged the Steeresman to runne his Gally a ground ; how he went to the Ladder , or place in the Gally for descent , how he was hurt , and swowned , and fell downe on the ledges of the Gally ; how the Spartans fought after the manner of a Land-fight vpon the Sea , and the Athenians of a Sea-fight vpon Land. Againe , in the Sicilian Warre , how a battell was fought by Sea and Land , with equall fortune . These things , I say , are so described , and so euidently set before our eyes , that the mind of the Reader is no lesse affected therewith , then if hee had beene present in the Actions . There is for his perspecuity . Cicero in his Booke entituled Orator , speaking of the affection of diuers Greeke Rhetoricians , saith thus . And therefore Herodotus and Thucydides are the more admirable . For though they liued in the same Age with those J haue before named , ( meaning Thrasymachus , Gorgius , and Theodorus ) yet were they farre from this kind of delicacy , or rather indeed f●olery . For the one without rubbe , gently glideth like a still River , and the other ( meaning Thucydides ) runnes stronglier , and in matter of Warre , as it were , bloweth a trumpet of Warre . And in these two ( as saith Theophrastus ) History hath rowsed her selfe , and aduentured to speake , both more copiously , and with more ornament then in those that were before them . This commends the grauity , and the dignity of his language . Againe in his second Booke , De Oratore , thus . Thucydides in the Art of speaking , hath in my opinion far exceeded them all . For he is so full of matter , that the number of his sentences , doth almost reach to the number of his words ; and in his words he is so apt , and so close , that it is hard to say , whether his words do more illustrate his sentences , or his sentences his words . There is for the pithinesse and strength of his Stile . Lastly , for the purity , and propriety , I cite , Dionysius Halicarnassius , whose testimony is the stronger in this point , because he was a Greeke Rhetorician for his faculty , and for his affection , one that would no further commend him , then of necessity he must . His words are these . There is one vertue in Eloquence , the chiefest of all the rest , and without which there is no other goodnesse in speech . What is that ? That the language be pure and retaine the propriety of the Greeke tongue . This they both obserue diligently . For Herodotus is the best rule of the Ionique , and Thucydides of the Attique Dialect . These testimonies are not needfull to him that hath read the History it selfe , nor at all , but that this same Dionysius hath taken so much paines , and applyed so much of his faculty in Rhetorique to the extenuating of the worth thereof ; Moreouer , I haue thought it necessary to take out the principall obiections he maketh against him , and without many words of mine owne , to leaue them to the consideration of the Reader . And first Dionysius saith thus . The principall , and most necessary office of any man that intendeth to write a History , is to chuse a Noble Argument , and gratefull to such as shall reade it . And this , Herodotus , in my opinion , hath done better then Thucydides . For Herodotus hath written the ioynt History , both of the Greekes and Barbarians , to saue from obliuion , &c. But Thucydides writeth one onely Warre , and that neither honourable , nor fortunate ; which principally were to bee wished neuer to haue beene ; and next , neuer to haue been remembred , nor knowne to posterity . And that he tooke an euill Argument in hand , he maketh it manifest in his proeme , saying , That many Cities were in that Warre made desolate , and vtterly destroyed , partly by Barbarians , partly by the Greekes themselues : so many banishments , and so much slaughter of men as neuer was the like before , &c. So that the hearers will abhorre it , at the first propounding . Now by how much it is better to write of the wonderfull acts both of the Barbarians , and Grecians , then of the pittifull and horrible calamities of the Grecians , so much wiser is Herodotus in the choyce of his Argument , then Thucydides . Now let any man consider whether it be not more reasonable to say . That the principall , & most necessary office of him that will write a History , is to take such an Argument , as is both within his power well to handle , and profitable to posterity that shall reade it . Which Thucydides , in the opinion of all men ▪ hath done better then Herodotus . For Herodotus vndertooke to write of those things , of which it was impossible for him to know the truth ; and which delight more the eare with fabulous Narrations , then satisfie the mind with truth . But Thucydides writeth one Warre , which , how it was carried from the beginning to the end , he was able certainely to informe himselfe . And by propounding in his Proeme , the miseries that happened in the same , he sheweth that it was a great Warre , and worthy to be knowne , and not to be concealed from posterity , for the calamities that then fell vpon the Grecians ; but the rather to be truely deliuered vnto them for that men profit more by looking on aduerse euents , then on prosperity . Therefore by how much mens miseries doe better instruct , then their good successe , by so much was Thucydides more happy in taking his Argument , then Herodotus was wise in chusing his . Dionysius againe , saith thus . The next office of him that will write a History , is to know where to begin , and where to end . And in this point Herodotus seemeth to be farre more discrect then Thucydides . For in the first place he layeth downe the cause , for which the Barbarians began to iniure the Grecians ; and going on , maketh an end at the punishment , and the reuenge taken on the Barbarians . But Thucydides begins at the good estate of the Grecians , which being a Grecian , and an Athenian , he ought not to haue done ; nor ought he , being of that dignity amongst the Athenians , so euidently to haue laid the fault of the Warre vpon his owne City , when there were other occasions enough to which he might haue imputed it . Nor ought he to haue begun with the businesse of the Corcyraeans , but at the more Noble Acts of his Countrey , which they did immediately after the Persian Warre , ( which afterward in conuenient place he mentioneth , but it is but cursorily , and not as he ought . ) And when he had declared those , with much affection , as a louer of his Countrey , then he should haue brought in , how that the Lacedaemonians , through enuy and feare , but pretending other causes , began the Warre , and so haue descended to the Corcyraean businesse , and the Decree against the Megareans , or whatsoeuer else he had to put in . Then in the ending of his History , there be many errours committed . For though he professe he was present in the whole warre , and that he would write it all , yet he ends with the Nauall battell at Cynossema , which was fought in the 21 yeere of the warre ; whereas it had beene better to haue gone through with it , and ended his History with that admirable , and gratefull returne of the banished Athenians from Phile , at which time the City recouered her liberty . To this I say . That it was the duty of him that had vndertaken to write the History of the Peloponnesian VVarre , to begin his Narration no further of , then at the causes of the same , whether the Grecians were then in good , or in euill estate . And if the iniury , vpon which the warre arose , proceeded from the Athenians , then the writer , though an Athenian , and honoured in his Countrey , ought to declare the same , and not to seeke , nor take , though at hand , any other occasion to transferre the fault . And that the Acts done before the time comprehended in the warre he writ of , ought to haue been touched but cursorily , and no more then may serue for the enlightning of the History to follow , how Noble soeuer those Acts haue beene . Which when he had thus touched , without affection to either side , and not as a louer of his Countrey , but of truth , then to haue proceeded to the rest , with the like indifferency , And to haue made an end of writing , where the Warre ended , which he vndertooke to write ; not producing his History beyond that period , though that which followed were neuer so admirable and acceptable . All this Thucydides hath obserued . These two criminations , I haue therefore set downe at large , translated almost verbatim ▪ that the iudgement of Dionysius Halicarnassius , may the better appeare , concerning the mayne and principall vertues of a History . I thinke there was neuer written so much absurdity in so few lines . He is contrary to the opinion of all men that euer spake of this subiect besides himselfe , and to common sense . For he makes the scope of History not profit by writing truth , but delight of the hearer ▪ as if it were a Song . And the Argument of History , he would not by any meanes haue to containe the calamities and misery of his Countrey , ( these he would haue buried in silence ) but onely their glorious and splendid actions . Amongst the vertues of an Historiographer , hee reckons affection to his Countrey ; study to please the hearer ; to write of more then his Argument leades him to ; and to conceale all actions that were not to the honour of his Countrey . Most manifest vices . He was a Rhetorician , and it seemeth he would haue nothing written , but that which was most capable of Rhetoricall ornament . Yet Lucian ▪ a Rhetorician also , in a Treatise , entituled , How a History ought to be written , saith thus , That a writer of History , ought in his writings , to be a forraigner , without Countrey , liuing vnder his owne Law onely , subiect to no King , nor caring what any man will like , or dislike , but laying out the matter as it is . The third fault he finds , is this That the method of his History is gouerned by the time rather then the periods of seuerall actions . For he declares in order what came to passe each Summer , and Winter , and is thereby forced sometimes , to leaue the Narration of a siege , or sedition , or a Warre , or other action , in the middest , and enter into a Relation of somewhat else ▪ done at the same time , in another place , and to come to the former againe when the time requires it . This saith hee , causeth confusion in the mind of his hearer , so that he cannot comprehend distinctly the seuerall parts of the History . Dionysius aymeth still at the delight of the present hearer ; though Thucydides himselfe professe that his scope is not that , but to leaue his worke for a perpetuall possession to posterity . And then haue men leasure enough to comprehend him throughly . But indeed , whosoeuer shall reade him once attentiuely , shall more distinctly conceiue of euery action this way , then the other ; and the method is more naturall ; for as much as his purpose being to write of one Peloponnesian Warre , this way he hath incorporated all the parts thereof into one body , so that there is vnity in the whole , and the seuerall Narrations are conceiued onely as parts of that ; Whereas the other way , he had but sowed together many little Histories , and left the Peloponnesian Warre ( which he tooke for his subiect ) in a manner vnwrltten ; for neither any part ▪ nor the whole , could iustly haue carryed such a Title . Fourthly , he accuseth him for the method of his first Booke , in that he deriueth Greece , from the infancy thereof to his owne time ; and in that he setteth downe the Narration of the quarrels about Corcyra , and Potidaea , before he entreateth of the true cause of the Warre , which was the greatnesse of the Athenian dominion , feared and enuyed by the Lacedaemonians . For answer to this , I say thus . For the mentioning of the antient State of Greece , he doth it briefly ▪ insisting no longer vpon it then is necessary for the well vnderstanding of the following History . For without some generall notions of these first times , many places of the History are the lesse easie to be vnderstood , as depending vpon the knowledge of the originall of seuerall Cities and Customes , which could not be at all inserted into the History it selfe , but must be either supposed to before knowne by the reader , or else be deliuered to him in the beginning , as a necessary Preface And for his putting first the Narration of the Publique , and auowed cause of this Warre , and after that the true and inward motiue of the same , the reprehension is absurd . For it is plaine that a cause of Warre , divulged and auowed , how flight soeuer it be , comes within the taske of the Historiographer , no lesse then the Warre it selfe , for without a pretext , no Warre followes . This prete●t is alwayes an iniury receiued , or pretended to be receiued . Whereas the inward motiue to hostility is but coniecturall , and not of that euidence , that a Historiographer should be alwayes bound to take notice of it ; as enuy to the greatnesse of another State , or feare of an iniury to come . Now let any man iudge , whether a good writer of History , ought to handle , as the principall cause of Warre , proclaimed iniury , or concealed enuy . In a word the Image of the Method vsed by Thucydides in this point , is this . The Quarrell about Corcyra , passed on this manner ; and the Quarrell about Potidaea , on this manner ; ( relating both at large ) and in both , the Athenians were accused to haue done the iniury . Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians had not vpon this iniury entred into a Warre against them , but that they enuyed the greatnesse of their power , and feared the consequence of their ambition . I thinke a more cleare , and naturall order cannot possibly be deuised . Againe he sayes , that he maketh a Funerall Oration ( which was solemnely done on all occasions through the Warre ) for 15 Horsemen onely , that were slaine at the Brookes called Rheiti ; and that for this reason onely , that he might make it in the person of Pericles , who was then liuing , but before another the like occasion happened , was dead . The manner of the Athenians was , that they that were slaine the first , in any Warre , should haue a solemne Funerall , in the suburbs of the Citie . During this Warre , they had many occasions to put this custome in practise . Seeing therefore it was fit to haue that custome , & the forme of it knowne , and that once for all , the manner being euer the same , it was fittest to relate it on the first occasion , what number soeuer they were that were then buried ; which neuerthelesse is not likely to haue been so few as Dionysius saith . For the Funerall was not celebrated till the Winter after they were slaine , so that many more were slaine before this solemnity , and may all be accounted amongst the first . And that Pericles performed the office of making their Funerall Oration , there is no reason alledged by him , why it should be doubted . Another fault hee finds , is this ; That he introduceth the Athenian Generals in a Dialogue , with the Inhabitants of the I le of Melos , pretending openly , for the cause of their inuasion of that I le , the power and will of the State of Athens , and reiecting vtterly , to enter into any disputation with them , concerning the equity of their cause ; which he saith , was contrary to the dignity of the State. To this may be answered ; That the Proceeding of these Generals was not vnlike to diuers other Actions , that the people of Athens openly tooke vpon them ; and therefore it is very likely they were allowed so to proceed . Howsoeuer , if the Athenian People gaue in charge to these their Captaines , to take in the Iland , by all meanes whatsoeuer , without power to report backe vnto them first , the equity of the Ilanders cause , as is most likely to be true , I see then no reason the Generals had to enter into disputation with them , whether they should performe their charge , or not , but onely whether they should doe it by faire , or foule meanes ; which is the point treated of in this Dialogue . Other Cauils he hath , touching the matter , and order of this History , but not needfull to be answered . Then for his phrase , he carpeth at it in infinite places , both for obscure and licentious . He that will see the particular places , he reprehendeth , let him read Dionysius himselfe , if he will ; for the matter is too tedious for this place . It is true , that there be some Sentences in him , somewhat long , not obscure to one that is attentiue ; and besides that , they are but few . Yet is this the most important fault he findeth . For the rest , the obscurity that is , proceedeth from the profoundnesse of the Sentences , containing contemplations of those humane passions , which either dissembled , or not commonly discoursed of , doe yet carry the greatest sway with men , in their publique conuersation . If then one cannot penetrate into them without much meditation , we are not to expect a man should vnderstand them at the first speaking . Marcellinus saith , he was obscure on purpose , that the Common people might not vnderstand him . And not vnlikely ; for a wise man should so write ( thogh in words vnderstood by all men ) that wise men only should be able to commend him . But this obscurity is not to be in the Narrations of things done , not in the descriptions of places , or of battels ▪ in all which , Thucydides is most perspicuous , as Plutarch in the words before cited ▪ hath testified of him . But in the Characters of mens humours and manners , and applying them to affaires of consequence , it is impossible not to be obscure to ordinary capacities , in what words soeuer a man deliuer his mind ; If therefore Thucydides in his Orations , or in the Description of a Sedition , or other thing of that kind , be not easily vnderstood , it is of those onely that cannot penetrate into the nature of such things , and proceedeth not from any intricacy of expression . Dionysius further findeth fault with his vsing to set word against word , which the Rhetoricians call Antitheta . Which , as it is in some kind of speech , a very great vice , so is it not vnproper in Characters ; and of comparatiue discourses , it is almost the onely Stile . And whereas he further taxeth him for licentiousnesse in turning Nownes into Verbes , and Verbes into Nownes , and altering of Genders , Cases , and Numbers , as hee doth sometimes for the more efficacy of his Stile , & without Soloecisme , I leaue him to the answer of Marcellinus ; who sayes , That Dionysius findeth fault with this , as being ignorant ( yet he was a professed Rhetorician ) that this was the most excellent , and perfect kind of speaking . Some man may peraduenture desire to know , what motiue Dionysius might haue , to extenuate the worth of him , whom he himselfe acknowledgeth to haue beene esteemed by all men , for the best by farre of all Historians that euer writ , and to haue been taken by all the Antient Orators ▪ and Philosophers , for the measure and rule of writing History . What motiue he had to it , I know not ; but what glory he might expect by it , is easily knowne . For hauing first preferred Herodotus , his Countreyman ▪ a Halicarnassian , before Thucydides , who was accounted the best , and then conceiuing that his owne History might perhaps be thought not inferiour to that of Herodotus , by this computation he saw the honour of the best Historiographer falling on himselfe ; Wherin ( in the opinion of all men ) he hath misreckoned . And thus much for the obiections of Denis of Halicarnasse . It is written of Demosthenes , the famous Orator , that he wrote ouer the History of Thucydides with his owne hand , eight times . So much was this Worke esteemed , euen for the eloquence . But yet was this his eloquence not at all fit for the barre , but proper for History , and rather to be read , then heard . For words that passe away ( as in publike Orations they must ) without pause , ought to be vnderstood with ease , and are lost else ; though words that remaine in writing ▪ for the Reader to meditate on , ought rather to be pithy , and full . Cicero therefore doth iustly set him a part , from the ranke of Pleaders , but withall , he continually giueth him his due for History . Lib. 2. De Oratore . What great Rhetorician euer borrowed any thing of Thucydides ? yet all men praise him , I confesse it , as a wise , seuere , graue Relator of things done . Not for a Pleader of Causes at the Barre , but a Reporter of Warre in History . So that he was neuer reckoned an Orator , nor if he had neuer written a History , had his name therefore not been extant , being a man of Honour and Nobility . Yet , none of them imitate the gra●ity of his Words and Sentences ; but when they haue vttered a kinde of lame and disioynted stuffe , they presently thinke themselues brothers of Thucydides . Againe , in his Booke , De optimo Oratore , he saith thus . But here will stand vp Thucydides ; For his eloquence is by some admired ; and iustly . But this is nothing to the Orator wee seeke ; for it is one thing to vnfold a matter by way of Narration ; another thing to accuse a man , or cleere him by Arguments . And in Narrations , one thing to stay the hearer ; another to stirre him . Lucian , in his Booke entituled , How a History ought to be written , doth continually exemplifie the vertues which he requires in an Historiographer , by Thucydides . And if a man consider well that whole Discourse of his , he shall plainely perceiue , that the Image of this present History , praeconceiued in Lucians minde , suggested vnto him all the Precepts he there deliuereth . Lastly , heare the most true and proper commendation of him , from Iustus Lipsius , in his Notes to his Booke , De Doctrina Ciuili , in these words . Thucydides , who hath written , not many , nor very great matters , hath perhaps yet won the Garland from all that haue written of matters , both many and great . Euery where for Eloquution graue ; short and thicke with sense ; sound in his iudgements ; euery where secretly instructing , and directing a mans life and actions . In his Orations and Excursions , almost Diuine . Whom the oftner you read , the more you shall carry away , yet neuer be dismissed without appetite . Next to him is Polybius , &c. And thus much concerning the Life and History of Thucydides . The names of the places of Greece occurring in Thucydides , or in the Mappe of Greece , briefly noted out of diuers Authors , for the better manifesting of their scituation , and enlightning of the History . A ABas , a City of the Locrians of Opus , confining on Hiampolis , which is a City of Phocis . Pausanias in Phocicis . Abdera , a City scituate next beyond the Riuer Nestus , towards the East ▪ Strab. Epitome lib. 7. Nestus a Riuer of the territory of Abdera . Herodotus , lib. 7. Abydus , a City on the entrance of Hellespont , betweene Lampsacus and Ilium , equally distant from both . In sight of Ilium , and is distant from the mouth of the Riuer Aesepus by Sea 700 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Acanthus , a City neere to the Jsthmus of Mount Athos , and ( as in the Epitome of Straboes seuenth Booke ) in the Bay of Singus . But it appeareth by Herodotus in his seuenth Booke , that it lyeth on the other side , in the Bay of Strymon ; where he saith , that the Isthmus of Mount Athos is of twelue furlongs length , and reacheth from Acanthus to the Sea that lyeth before Torone . And in another place of the same Booke he saith , that the Fleete of Xerxes sayled through the Ditch ( which Xerxes had caused to bee made through the said Isthmus ) from Acanthus , into the Bay , in which are these Cities , Singus , &c. Acarnania , a region in Greece , diuided from Epirus by the Bay of Ambracia . Pol. lib. 4. it reacheth from Ambracia to the Riuer Achelous ; and is diuided from the Aetolians by Achelous . Srab . lib. 10. Achaeum , a City of Troas , opposite to the I le Tenedos . Strab. lib. 13. Achaia , a Region of Peloponnesus , confining on Elis , Arcadia , and Sicyonia , bounded on one side with Elis , at the Promontory of Araxus , and on the other side with the Territory of Sicyon . Strab. lib. 8. It hath in it 12 Cities in this order , beginning at that part which confineth on Sicyonia . Pellene , Aegirae , Aegae , Bura , Helice , Aegium , Rhypes , Patrae , Pharae , Olenus , Dyme , Tritaea . Herodotus lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. It is also a part of Thessaly , in which are the Phtiotae . Herod . lib. 7. Strab. lib. 9. Acharnae , a Towne of Attica , distant from Athens about 60. Furlongs ; Thucyd. lib. 2. and lyeth toward the North of it , as may be collected out of the narration of the iourney of Archidamus with his Armie , in the same Booke . Achelous , a riuer that riseth in the Mountaine Pindus , and running through the Territories of Agrae●s , and Amphiloch●a , and by the City of Stratus , deuideth the maritime parts of Acarnania from Aetolia . Strabo lib. 10. Achelous riseth in Pindus , and runneth through Dolopia , Agraeis , Amphilochia , by the City of Stratus , and by the City Oenias into the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 2. in the later end . Acheron , — Acherusia , Acherusia is a Lake which issueth into the Sea , neere vnto Cheimerium , a Promontory of Thesprotis , and into this Lake falleth the Riuer Acheron . Thuc. lib. 1. Acheron commeth out of the Lake Acherusia , into the Hauen Glycys . Strab. lib. 7. Acheron commeth out of Molossis , and falleth into the Lake Acherusia , which Liuy calleth the Bay of Thesprotis : Liuy , lib. 8. Acriae , a Citie of Laconia ; betweene it and Gythium the riuer Eurotas goeth out into the Sea. Strabo lib. 8. From Helos , which is at the mouth of Eurotas , it is 30 furlongs distant , and from the Promontory of Taenarus 230 furlongs . Pausan. in Laconicis . Acritas , a Promontory ioyning to the Territory of Methone , and is the beginning of the Bay of Messenia . Strabo . lib. 8. Acrothoi , — Acrothos prom . Acrothoon , — Acrothoi are the People of a City in the Territorie of Acte , in which Acte is the Mountaine Athos . Thucyd. lib. 4. Acrothos is a Promontory of Mount Athos , towards the Bay of Strymon . And Acrothoon a City in the same . Herodotus lib. 7. In stead of this Acrothos and Acrothoon , Ptolomie hath Athosa , a Citie and Promontory . Acroton , a Towne on the top of Mount Athos . Pliny , lib 4. Acte is that Territory wherein standeth the Mountaine Athos , disioyned from the Continent by a Ditch made by the King of Persia , and hath in it these Cities , Sane , Dion , Thyssus , Cleonae , Acrothoi , Olophyxus . Thucyd . lib. 4. Actium , a Temple of Apollo , vpon the shore . It is scituate where the Bay of Ambracia is narrowest . Polybius . lib. 4. In the mouth of the Bay of Ambracia , not farre from Anactorium . Strab. lib. 10. Adramyttium & sinus Adramyttenus , - The Bay of Adramyttium ( taken in the greatest extent ) beginneth at the Promontory of Lectus , and endeth at the Promontory of Canae , which is opposite to Mal●a of Lesbos . And the Bay of 〈◊〉 ( properly so called ) beginneth at the Promontory of Gargara , and endeth at the Promontory of Pyrrha . And the Citie of Adramyttium is within the Promontory of Pyrrha . Strabo lib. 13. Aedepsa , a City of Euboea , ouer against Opus , a City of the Locrians . Strab. lib 9. Aedessa , a City of Macedonia , in the way called by Strabo , Ignatia , from Apollonia and Dyrrachium ( or Epidamnus ) to Thessalonica ( or Therme , ) and lyeth betweene Thessalonica and the Eordians . Strab. lib 7. Aegae , a City of Euboea , opposite to the mouth of the Riuer Cephissus . Strab. libro 9. It is also the name of a Citie of Achaia in Peloponnesus , betweene Helice and Bura . Herodotus , lib. 1. Pausan. in Achaicis . It is the name also of another City in Aeolia , lying vp from the Sea behinde the Territory of Cyme . Strab. lib. 13. Aegina , an Iland ouer against Epidaurus , in the Saronian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Cor. Aegirae , a City of Achaia , betweene Pellene and Aegae . Herod . lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Opposite to Parnassus . Polyb. lib. 4. Also a City of Lesbos , where the Iland is narrowest betweene the Bay of Pyrrha , and the other Sea. Strab. lib. 13. Aegitium a Towne in Aetolia , amongst the Hils , 80 furlongs distant from the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 3. Aegium , a City of Achaia , betweene Helice and Rhypes . Herodot . lib. 1. Strab. lib. ● . distant from Pa●●ae 160 Furlongs . Pausan. in Achaicis . Aegos potamos , a Riuer in the Thraci●● Chersonnesus , distant from Sestos 15 furlongs . Xenophon . Graecorum 2. Aemathia , a Region of Macedonia , placed by Ptolomie betweene Thessaly and the Riuer Axius . Aemus , a Mountaine of Thrace , which diuideth it almost in the middest , and reacheth from the Pannonian Mountaines , to Pontus Euxinus . Strab. lib. 7. Aenia , a City in the Bay of Therme , last in order from Po●idaea towards Therme . Herodotus lib. 7. It is distant from Thessalonica , ( which is the same with Therme ) 120 Furlongs , and opposite to Pydna . Liuy lib. 44 in the beginning . Aenus , a City between the Riuer Hebrus and the Bay of Melas ▪ ( .i. the Blacke Bay , ) Herod . lib. 7. Appian . lib. 4. Ciuilium . Aenianes , a Greeke Nation , inhabiting in Mount Octa , part of them aboue the Aetol●ans , ( that is , so as the Aetolians are between them and the Sea ) They border on the Locri Epicnemides , in such manner , as the Aetolians doe on the Locri Oz●lae , Strab. l. 9 , 10. Aeo●●s , a Greeke Nation inhabiting by the Sea side in Asia from the Promontory of Lectus to the Riuer Hermus . Strabo . lib. 13. Aesepus , a Riuer in Troas , rising out of Mount Ida , falling into Propont●s , in that part which is neerest to Zelcia , about seuen hundred furlongs from Abydus by Sea. Strab. lib. 13. Aethea , a City of Laconia , not farre from Thurium , as may be gathered out of Thucydides . lib. 1. Aetolia , a Region diuided from the Acarranians , on the parts toward the Sea , by the Riuer Achelous ; confining on the East , with the Locrians called Ozolae . On the North it hath the Athamanes , and part of the Aenianes . Strab. lib. 10. Aetolia , Locris , Pho●is , and Boeotia are diuided from each other by paralell lines , drawne from the West Northwards . Idem . lib. 9. Ag●ra , a City neere to the Thracian Chersonnesus . They that goe to it from Sestus , leaue Cardia on the left hand . Herod . lib. 7. where he describeth the way of the Persian Army . Agraeis , a Region North of Acarnania . The riuer Achelous rising out of the Mountaine Pindus , passeth first through Dolopia , then through Agraeis , and lastly , through Acarnania , by the City of Stratus , and the City of Oeneias , into the Sea. Strab. lib. 10. Thucydid . lib. 3. in the later end . 〈◊〉 , a Nation dwelling at the head of the Riuer Strymon , in the Mountaine 〈◊〉 . Strab. in the Epitome of the end of 〈…〉 Book● . Thucydides in his second Booke , seemeth to place them also there●●outs A●alcomene , a City of Macedonia by the Riuer Er●gon . Strab. lib. 7. Also a City of 〈◊〉 , neer● the Lake Copais . Aliacmon , a Riuer of Macedonia . It riseth out of the Mountaines called Canaluuij , according to Ptolomie : Liuy hath 〈◊〉 , a City by the Riuer Aliacmon , neere the Mountaines which hee calleth Cambunij , which are likely to bee the same . Liu. lib. 42. It mixeth waters with Lydius , the confluent of which two Riuers diuide Bottia from Macedonia . Herodot . lib. 7. 〈◊〉 , a Region of Macedonia , of whose scituation I finde nothing , but in Ptolomies Tables , who putteth it betweene 46 and 47 Degrees of longitude , and betweene 41 and 42 of latitude . Ptolomie in his tenth Table of Europe . Alonnes●s , a little Iland lying before Magnesia of Thessaly . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City in the Chersonnesus of Erythraea , betwene Casystus and the Promontory Argenum . Strab. lib. 14. Alope , a City of the Locri Epicnemides , distant from Ela●ea of Phocis 120 furlongs , from Cynus the Hauen of the Opuntians , 90 furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Alpheus , a Riuer of Pel●ponnesus , rising in the Territory of Megalopolis , neere vnto the Springs of Eurotas , Strab. lib. 8. deuideth Laconia from Megalopolis , and from Tegea . Pausanias in Arcadicis . It runnes by Heraea . Idem ibidem . and Polybius , libro 4. It goeth out into the Sea neere Olympia . Strab. lib. 8. Pausanias saith it goeth out aboue Cyllone , the Hauen of the Eleans ; but it is contrary to all other , both antient and moderne Geographers . Alyzea , a City on the Sea-coast of Acarnania , betweene the City Palyre , and the Promontory Crithota . Strab. lib. 10. Ambracia , & sinus Ambracius , Ambracia is a City in the bottome of the Ambracian Bay , vpon the Riuer Aracti●●s , a little remote from the Sea. Strab. lib. 7. The Ambracian Bay deuideth Epirus from Acarnania . Polyb. lib. 4. Amo●gos , an Iland , one of the Sporades . Strab. lib. 10. Ampel●s , a Promontory of Torone . Herod . lib. 7. Amphilochia , a Region lying North of Acarnania , South of Dolopia , through it runneth the Riuer Achelous , Strab. lib. 10. Amphipolis , Called formerly the Nine-wayes , a City scituate on the Riuer Strymon , the Riuer running on both sides it : 25 furlongs from Eion . Herod . lib. 7. Thuc. lib. 4. Amphissa , a City of the Locrians called Ozolae , confining on the Territory of Crissa . Herodotus . lib. 8. Strab. lib. 9. Distant from Delphi one hundred and twenty furlongs . Paus. in Phocicis . Amyclae ▪ a Citie of Laconia , twenty furlongs from Sparta towards the Sea. Pol. lib. 4. Anactorium , a City of Acarnania , within the Gulfe of Ambracia , forty furlongs from Actium . Strab. lib. 10. in the mouth of the Ambracian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 1. Anaea , a City in Asia , by the Sea-side ouer against the I le Samos . Thucydid . lib. 4. Anapus a Riuer of Acarnania , mentioned by Thucydides , lib. 2. it should seeme by the History ( that it runneth betweene Stratus and Oeneias . Liuy mentioneth a Riuer there about also called Peletarus . lib. 43. it may bee it is ehe same . Anaphe , an Iland not farre from Thera . Strab lib. 10. Andania , a City of Messenia , on the confines of Arcadia . Paus. in Messen. Andros , an Iland , one of the Cyclades , Strab. lib. 10. vide Cyclades . Antandrus , a City of Troas . Herod . lib. 5. in the Bay of Adramyttium , ( properly so called . ) Strab. lib 13. vnder Mount Jda . Thuydid . lib. 3. Anthedon , a City of Boeotia , on the shore opposite to Euboea , the vtmost on that shore towards Locris . Strab. lib. 9. Anthemus , a territory in Macedonia , not farre from Grestonia , as may bee gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 2. Anthena , a City of the Territory of Cynuria . Thucyd. lib. 5. at the foot of the Hill Parnethus , Paus. in Corinthiacis . Anticyra , a City of Phocis vpon the Sea-side , next after Crissa towards Boeotia . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of the Melians , vpon the Riuer Spercheius . Idem . Antirrhium , Which is called also Rhium Molychricū , is that Promontory which with the opposite Promontory of Achaia , called Rhium , comprehendeth the streight of the Crissaean ( or Corinthian ) Bay , of 5 furlongs breadth . Strab lib. 8. It is neere to the City Molycria , Strab. lib. 9. and to the East of it . Idem . lib. 10. Antissa , a City of Lesbos , betweene the Promontory of Sigrium , and the City Methymna . Strab. lib. 13. Antitan●s , a Nation whom Strabo calleth Atintanes , and placeth in the Mountaines of Epirus . Strab. lib. 7. Appianus hath also Atintanes : and Liuy , lib. 45. maketh them as an addition to the fourth part of Macedonia , in the deuision of that Kingdome by Paulus Aemilius . So that it may bee gathered that the Atintanes , whom Thucydides calleth Antitanes , and numbreth amongst Epiroticall Nations , are scituate on the confines of Epirus and Macedonia . Aous , a Riuer of Jllyris . After Epidamnus ( saith Strabo , describing the Sea-coast towards Epirus ) are the Riuers Apsus , and Aous . Strab. lib. 7. Neere to it standeth Apollonia . Ibidem . Plutarch hath Anius instead of it , in the life of Caesar. In this Riuer it was that he tooke Boat to crosse the Ionian Sea vnknowne , and was forced backe by Tempest . Aphrodisia , a Towne of Laconia , neere the Sea side . Thucyd. lib. 4. Aphytis , a City in Pallene , Herodot . lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. betweene Potydaea and Menda . Strab. in the Epitome of the end of his seuenth Booke . Apidanus , a Riuer of Achaia in Thessalie . Herodotus . lib. 7. It falleth into Peneus . Idem . It runneth by Pharsalus . Strab. lib. 8. Apodoti , a Nation , part of the Aetolians , neerest to the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 3. Apollonia , a City of Illyris , in the Ionian Gulfe , Herodot . lib. 9. vpon the Riuer Aous , threescore furlongs from the Sea. Strab. lib. 7. Also a City betweene Therme and Amphipolis . Itinerar . Peutinger . Itiner . Antonini . A Chalcidique Citty Athen. 8. Apsus , a Riuer of Illyris , betweene Epidamnus and Apollonia . Strab. lib. 7. Aracthus , a Riuer of Epirus , rising out of the Hill Stympha , in the Territory of the Paroraei , ( peraduenture the same with Parauaei ) and running by the Citty of Ambracia into the Ambracian Bay. Strab. lib. 7. Araxus , a Promontory in the confines of Elis and Arcadia . Strab. lib. 8. Arcadia , a Region of Peloponnesus , in the middest of it ; bounded with Elis , Achaia , Argolica , Laconia and Messenia , Strab. lib. 8. Argenum , a Promontory of Erythraea in Asia , lying out betweene Alonnesus and the A●ty Erythrae , opposite to , and distant 60 furlongs from Posideum a Promontory of Chius . Strab. lib. 14. Arginusae , are three Ilands lying neere to the Promontory of Cane in Aeolis , opposite to Malea , a Promontory of Lesbos . Strab. lib. 13. Argilus , a City by the Sea-side , West of the Riuer Strymon , Herod . lib. 7. not farre from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Argos , Argolica , Argos is a City of Argia , much celebrated in History ; It standeth from the Sea forty furlongs . Paus. in Corinthiacis . In all Mappes that I haue yet seene , it is placed vnreasonably farre from the Sea ; but it appeares by the beginning of the first Booke of Herodotus , where hee speaketh of the women of Argos , that came downe to the Sea-side , to the Ships of the Phoenicians : and by Thucydides , lib. 5. where hee relateth , that the Argiues were building Walles to reach vnto the Sea from their City , that it cannot be farther from it then is by Pausanias set downe . Argolica confineth on Laconia , Arcadia , Isthmus . Strab lib. 8. Argos Amphilochicum , a City of Amhilochia , vpon the side of the Bay of Ambracia . Thuc. lib. 2.22 miles from Ambracia . Liuy . lib. 48. Arnae , a City of the Chalcidaeans neere Acanthus , as it seemeth by Thucyd. lib. 4. Arne , a City of Thessaly , Thucyd. lib. 1. in that part of Thessaly which is called Estio●is . Strab. lib. 9. Arrhianae , a place in the Thracian Chersonnesus , opposite to Abydus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Arnissa , a City of Macedonia , on the confines of Lyncus . Thucyd. lib. 4. Artemisium , a Temple of Diana by the Sea-side , in Euboea , at the streights of it , not farre from Thermopilae , Herodot . lib. 7. Famous for a Battell by Sea , fought there betweene the Grecian and Persian Fleet. Asine , a maritime City in Argolica , ( or Argia ) the first in the Bay of Hermione , Strab. lib. 8. Also a maritime City of Messenia , and the first in the Bay of Messenia , Strab. lib. 8. betweene the Promontory Acritas , and the City Colonides , forty furlongs from each . Pausan. in Messenicis . Also a City of Laconia , by the Sea-side , betweene Taenarus the Promontory , and Gythium . Strab. lib. 8. Also a City of Laconia , neere Cardamyle . Herod . lib. 8. Asopus , a Riuer running betweene Plataea and Thebes , Thucyd. lib. 2. It diuideth the Territory of the Plataeans from that of the Thebans , and runneth within tenne furlongs of Thebes . Pausan. in Boeoticis . According to Strabo , it runneth into the Sea by Tanagra , Strab. lib. 9. But according to Ptolomle ▪ Cephisus , and Asopus , and Ismenus meete all in Boeotia , and Asopus passing through Attica , entreth into the Sea by the Promontory Cynosura . Ptolom . Tab. 10. It is also the name of a Riuer rising about Phlius in Peloponnesus , and entring into the Sea neere Corinth . Pausanias in Corinthiacis . It is also the name of a City in Laconia , by the Sea-side , distant from the Promontory Onugnathos two hundred furlongs , and from the City Acriae , threescore furlongs . Pausanias in Laconicis . Astacus , a maritime City of Acarnania , betweene the Promontory Crithota , and mouth of the Riuer Achelous . Strab. lib. 10. Asteria , an Iland betweene Ithaca and Cephallenia . Strab. lib. 10. Astypalaea , an Iland , one of the Sporades , lying farre within the maine Sea. Strabo , libro 10. Also a Promontory of the Territory of Mindus , in Asia . Strab. lib. 14. Atalante , a little Iland in the Bay of Opus , betweene Euboea and Boeotia , ouer against the City of Opus , Strab. lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Atarneus , a City of Aeolis , ouer against Lesbos . Herodot . lib. 1. betweene Pitane and Adramyttium . Strab. lib. 13. Athamanes , a Nation inhabiting on the North of the Aetolians , the last of the Epirotes . Strab. lib. 9. aboue the Aetolians ( that is , more remote from the Sea then the Aetolians ) Idem . lib. 10. Athens , Hellados Hellas , the most renowned City of Greece , scituate in Attica , about 40 furlon●s from Piraeus , and the Sea. Strab. lib 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Athos , a famous Mountaine in the Chersonnesus called Acte , abutting on the Aegaean Sea. Thucyd. lib. 4. and beginning at the Ditch made by Xerxes , of twelue furlongs length , betweene Acanthus , and the Sea opposite to Torone . Herodotus , lib. 7. Atrax , a City of Thessaly , by which Peneus runneth , before it come to Larissa , Strab. lib. 9. Attica , a famous Region of Greece , bounding on the Territory of Megara , on the shore , ouer against Salami● , Strab. lib. 9. and on the Territory of the Boeot●ans by Sea at Oropus . Idem . by Land at Panactum , Thucydid . lib. 5. at Oenoe , Thucyd. lib. 2. a● Hysiae , Idem . lib. 2. Aulis , a Village in Boeotia , of the Territorie of Tanagra , by the Sea side , thirty furlongs from Delium , Strab. lib. 9. Aulon , a place neere the Sea side , in the Bay of Strymon , neere which the Lake Bolbe issueth into the Sea , and is some where betweene Arnae of Chalcidea , and Argilus , as may be gathered out of Thucydides , lib. 4. Axius , a Riuer of Macedonia , rising in the Mountaine Scardus . Ptolomie . It diuideth Bottia from Mygdonia , Herodot . lib. 7. it falleth into the Bay of Therme , betweene Therme and Pella . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Azorus a Citty of Perhaebia . Liuy lib. 44. B BErmius , a Mountaine of Macedonia , Herodot . libro 8. at the foote whereof standeth the Citie Berrhoea . Strab. Epitom . lib. 7. Berrhoea , a City of Macedonia , betweene Pydna , from which it is distant seuenteene miles , and Thessalonica ( or Therme , ) from which it is distant one and fifty miles . Itiner . Antonini Pij . Bisaltia , a Region of Macedonia , neere the Riuer Strymon , containing the Citie of Argilus , and the Countrey about it . Herodot . lib. 7. Bistonis , a Lake in Thracia , close by the City Dicaea . Herod . lib. 7. Boea , a City of Laconia , betweene the Promontories of Onugnathos and Malea . Strab. lib. 8. directly opposite to Cythera , in the vtmost part of the Bay of Boca , which begins at Onugnathos , and ends at Malea . The Territory of Boea ioyneth to that of Epidaurus Limera . Pausan. in Laconic●s . Bo●otia , a Region of Greece , betweene Attica and Phocis , reaching from Sea to Sea. Strab. lib. 9. Boium , a City of Doris . Thuc. lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Bolbe , a Lake in Myg●lonia , Thucyd. lib. 1. A Lake not far from Olynthus . Herodotus , lib. 8. It is called Bolyce by Athenaeus , lib. 8. It goeth out into the Sea by Aulon and Bromiscus , which are two places betweene Arnae in Chalcidea , and Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Bolyssus , a place in Chius . Thucyd lib. 8. Bome , a Towne of the Aetolians , towards the Melian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 3. Bottia , or Bottiaea , or Bottiaeis , — A Region of Macedonia , lying to the Sea , deuided from Mygdonia by the Riuer Axius , and from Macedonia by the confluent of the Riuers , Aliacmon and Lydius . Herod . lib. 7. Branchidae , a Towne where there was a Temple of Apollo , on the Milesian shore . Herodot . lib. 7. betweene the Promontory of Posideum , and the City Miletus . Strab. lib. 14. Brauron , a Towne of Attica , betweene Prasiae and Marathon , on the Sea-side towards Euboea . Strab. lib. 9. Bri●essus , a Mountaine in Attica , betweene Eleusis and Acharnae . Thuc. lib. 2. Bromiscus , a Towne neere the Sea , betweene Acanthus and Argilus . Thucyd. lib 4. Budorus , a Promontory of the Iland Salamis , lying out towards Megara . Scholiastes ad Thuc. lib. 2. Buphras , a Mountaine of Messenia , about Pylus . Thucyd. lib. 4. Bura , a City of Achaia , betweene Helice and Aegirae , distant from Helice thirty furlongs , and from Aegirae , seuenty two furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Byzantium , called now Constantinople , scituate at the entrance of the Bosphorus . Strab. lib. 12. C CA●cus , a Riuer of Asia , which passing by Pergamus , falleth into the Bay of Elaea , in Aeolis , betweene Elaea and Pitane . Strab. lib. 13. Calauria , an Iland in the Bay of Hermione , lying iust before Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Calliae , a Towne of the Aetolians , towards the Melian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 3. Calydon , a City of the Aetolians , neere the Sea , vpon the Riuer Euenus . Strab. lib. 10. Cambunij , Mountaines of Macedonia , betweene it and Peroebia . Liuy , lib. 42 , 44. Cameiros , a City of the Dorians in Asia , Herod . lib. 1. It standeth in the Iland Rhodus . Strab. lib. 14. Thucyd. lib. 8. Canae , a City and Promontory of Aeolis , distant from Elaea towards Jonia 100 furlongs , and as much from Malea , a Promontory of Lesbos , to which it is opposite ▪ Strab. lib. 13. Canastraea , A Promontory of Pallene . Her●d . lib. 7. Strab. Epit. l●b . 7. Liuy , lib. 44. Ca●hareus , a Hauen of Euboea , on the out side , not farre from Geraestus . Herodot . ●ib . 7. Caphyae , a City of Arcadia , not farre from Orchomenus . Polyb. lib. 4. the Riuer Ladon runneth betweene it and Psophis . Paus. in 〈◊〉 . Cardamyle , a City of Laconia , betweene Pha●ae and Le●ctra , by the Sea side , in the M●ssenia● Bay. Strab. lib. 8. distant from the Promontory of Taenarus 400. Furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . It is also a City in the Iland Chios . Thucyd lib. 8. Cardya , a City in the Isthmus of the Thracian Chersonnesus , vpon the Sea-side in the black Bay [ or Bay of Melas ] Herod . lib. 6. 〈◊〉 ▪ an Iland in that Sea , which called from it Mar● Ca●●athium , hath to the No●th , the Sea called ●carium , to the South , the 〈◊〉 Sea , to the West , the Cretik and African Seas . Strab. in the end of the tenth Booke . Carye , a Towne in Arcadia , betweene 〈◊〉 and Phe●eum , in the confines of both , distant from Pheneum threescore Furlongs . Paus. in Arcadicis . 〈◊〉 , a City of Euboea , at the foot of the Mountaine Ocha ▪ Strab. lib. 10. Marathō a City of Attica , is equally distant from it and Athens . Paus. in Atticis . Casus , an Iland in the Ca●pathian Sea , f●●m Carpati●●s 80 furlongs , and from 〈◊〉 a Promontory of Crete , 250. in quantity 80 furlongs about . Strab. lib. 10. 〈◊〉 , a Hauen in the Chersonnesus of 〈◊〉 ▪ at the foot of the Mountaine Cory●us . Strab. lib. 14. 〈◊〉 , a m●ritime City of Lycia , subiect to the Rhodians , by the Riuer Calbis . Strab. 〈◊〉 . 14. 〈◊〉 , a Riuer of Asia , falling into the S●a at ●phes●s , so as the mouth of it is the Hauen of the Ephesians , Strab. lib. 14. When 〈…〉 made a iourney against Sardes , they left their Fleet at Cor●●sus , and then went vp by the Riuer Ca●●trus , and then ouer the Mountaine 〈◊〉 , and so to 〈◊〉 . Herod . 〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 , a Region of Attica , betweene the Hils 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . Thucyd. l●b . ● . 〈◊〉 , a place mentioned in the first Booke of Thucydides . Pl●ny hath the Iland 〈◊〉 , opposite to 〈◊〉 , and ●istant from it 6 miles . The Scholiast . and 〈◊〉 . put it in the West parts of Peloponne●●● ▪ falsely . C●neum , a Promontory of Euboea , opposite to the Promontory of ●nemides of the Locrians , and to Thermopylae , Strab. l●b . 9. C●nchreae , a Hauen of the Corinthians , on the side of the Isthmus that lyeth towards Athens . Thucyd. lib. 8. Cenchreae on one side , and ●●chaeum on the other , containe the Isthmus . Paus in Corinthiacis . Ceos , an Iland , one of the Cyclades , the neerest to the Iland Helena , Strab. lib. 10. Cephallenia , an Iland ouer against Acarnania , distant from Leucadia tenne furlongs , Strab. lib. 10. T●ucyd . lib. 2. and hath in it 4 Cities , Pale , Same , Prone , Cranij , Thucyd. lib. 2. Cephissus , a Riuer , which rising about Lilaea , a City of Phocis , and going by Elatea , Daulia and Phanotis , Cities of Phocis , and Chaeronea and Coronea , Cities of Boeotia , falleth into , at Coronea , and filleth the Lake called Copais . Afterwards , an Earthquake opening the way , it went on to the Sea , and entred it at Larymna , a Towne of Boeotia , opposite to Aegae of Euboea . Strab. lib. 9. Also a Riuer of Attica , rising in the Territory of Eleusis , and falling into the Sea by Piraeus . Paus. in Atticis . Ceraunij , Mountaines of Epirus , on the Sea-side , in the entrance of the Jonian Gulfe . Strab. lib. 7. Ceraunus , a Towne betweene Cnidus and Halicarnassus , from whence also the Bay there is called the Ceraunian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. Cerdylium , a Hill of the Argilians , beyond Strymon , neere Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 2. Cercine , a Mountaine betweene Thracia and Macedonia , the same deuideth the Paeonians from the Sintians . Thucyd. lib. 4. Cestrine , a Region of Epirus , deuided from Thesprotis by the Riuer Thyanis . Thucyd. lib. 1. The Cha●●ians and Thesprotians haue all the Sea coast from the mountaines called Cerau●ij , to the Ambracian Bay , ( therefore Cestrine seemeth part of the Chaonians ) Strab. lib. 7. called Cestrine from Cestrinus the sonne of Helenus . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Chaeronea , a City of Boeotia , confining on Phocis , twenty furlongs distant from Panopeus or P●anotis , and scituate vpon the Riuer Cephissus . Pausan. in Phocicis . Strab. lib. 9. Chalce , an Iland , one of the Sporades , distant from Telos 80 Furlongs , and from Carpathus 400 Furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. Chalcedon , a City of Bithynia , ouer against Byzantium ▪ Strab. lib. 12. in the mouth of Pontus Euxinus . Ibid. Thucyd. lib. 4. Chalcis , a City of Euboea , at the Euripus . Herodot . lib. 7. Strab. lib. 10 ▪ Also a Citie of Aetolia , vpon the Riuer Euenus , on the East side of it , Strab. lib. 10. beneath Calydon . Idem lib. 9. Chalcidea , a Region ioyning to Thrace , containing most of the Townes vpon or neere the Sea , from the mouth of the Riuer Strymon , to Potidaea in Pa●lene . This may bee gathered out of Thucydides . It was so named , for that they were Colonies of Chalcis in Euboea , either immediate or deriued . Challaei , the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Chaonia , a maritime Region of Epirus , beginning at the Mountaines called Ceraunij , and together with Thesprotis reaching as farre as the Ambracian Bay. Strab. lib. 7. It is diuided from Thesprotis by the Riuer Thyanis . Thucyd. lib. 1. Che●dorus , a small Riuer of Macedonia , which rising in Grestonia , runneth into the Riuer Axius . Herod . lib. 7. Cheimerium , a Promontory of Epirus , betweene the Ilands called Sybota , and the the mouth of the Riuer Acheron . Strab. lib. 7. vide Acheron . Chelonata , a Promontory of Elis , between the Promontories of Araxus and ●●thys . Strab. lib. 8. Chersonnesus signifieth any portion of Land that is almost enuironed with the Sea ; but for the most part , when there is no word added to determine the signification , it is here that Territory of Thrace , which is included with these three Seas , Propontis , Hellespont , and the Blacke Bay , Melas . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. In the Isthmus of this Chersonnesus standeth the City Cardya , at the side toward the Blacke Bay , and Pactya on the part toward Propontis . Herod . lib. 6. Chius , now called Scio , an Iland and City of the Ionians . Herod . lib. 1. distant from Lesbos about 400. Furlongs , and 900. furlongs in circuit . Strab. lib. 13. Chrusis , a part of Mygdonia so called ▪ Steph. Chrysopolis , a Village of the Chalcedonians , in the mouth of Pontus . Strab. lib. 12. Cimolis , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . vide Cyclades . It lyeth West of Sicinus , Pholegandros , and Lagusa . Strab. lib. 10. Cirrha , a City of Phocis , in the Corinthian Bay , ouer against Sicyon . Strab. lib. 9. distant from Delphi threescore furlongs ▪ from Delphi to Cirrha runnes the Riuer Plistus . It is the Hauen or Towne of shipping for D●lphi . It confineth vpon Locris . Pausan. in Phocicis . He maketh it the same with Crissa . vide Crissa . Citarius a Mountaine of Macedonia , ioyning to Olympus , out of which riseth the Riuer Eurotas . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Cithaeron , a Mountaine of Attica . When the Persian Campe vnder Mardonius lay about Asopus in the Territory of Plataea , the Army of the Grecians that were encamped at the foot of Cithaeron , were opposite to them . Herod . lib. 9. Plataea is betweene Cithaeron and the City of Thebes . Strab. lib. 9. Citium , a City of Cyprus . * Claros , an Iland , one of the Sporades . Ex Ortelij thesauro . Also a City belonging to the Colophonians , Paus. in Achai . betweene the mouth of the Riuer Caystrus and the City of Colophon . Strab. lib. 14. Clazomenae , an Ionique City in Lydia . Herodot . lib. 1. Scituate in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae , confining on the Erythraeans , these being within , the Clazomenians without the Chersonnesus . Betweene Clazomenae and Teos , acrosse the Isthmus it is but fifty Furlongs , but round about by Sea , a thousand Furlongs . Presently without the Isthmus , where it is narrowest , stands Clazomenae . Strab. lib. 13. Before it lye 8 little Ilands . Idem . lib. 14. Cleitor , a City of Arcadia , betweene Psophis and Caphyae . Polyb. lib. 4. It confineth on the Territory of Pheneum , towards the East . Paus. in Arcadicis . Cleonae , a City of Argia , betweene Argos and Corinth , confining on the Phliasians . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Also a City in the territory where Mount Athos standeth . Herod . lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 4. Cnemides , a Promontory of Locris , distant from Cynus , the Hauen of the Opuntians , towards Thermopylae , 50 Furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Cnidus , a City of the Dorians in Asia , by the Sea called Triopium . Herod . lib. 1. On the North it hath the Ceraunian Bay ; on the South , the Rhodian Sea. Strab. lib. 14. Colonae , an vpland City of Hellespont , in the Territory of Lampsacus . Strab. lib. 13. Also a maritime City of Troas , 140 furlongs from J●um , betweene Hamaxitus and Larissa . Jd. lib. 13. Colonides , a maritime Citie of Messenia , betweene Asine and the mouth of the Riuer Pamisus , distant from Asine 40 Furlongs . Paus. in Messeniacis . Colophon , an Ionique City in Lydia , Herod . lib. 1. betweene Ephesus and Lebedus : from L●bedus 120 furlongs : from Ephesus 70 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Colo●honiorum portus , a Hauen not farre from Torone . Thucyd. lib. 5. Cop● & Copais lacus . Cope is a City of Boeotia , scituate on the North part of the Lake Copais . Strab. lib. 9. Paus. in Boeoticis . Corassi●e , Two little Ilands on the West of the Iland Patmus . Strab. lib. 10. Corcyra , now called Corfu , an Iland ouer against Epirus , whose East parts are opposite to the Ilands called Sybo●a , and West parts , to the Hauen called Onchimus . Strab. lib. 7. Coressus , a Towne of the Territory of Ephesus , by the Sea side , neere to the mouth of the Riuer Caystrus . Herodotus . lib. 5. Corinthus , a famous City , neere the Isthmus of Peloponnesus . Coronea , a City of Boeotia , vpon the Riuer C●phisus , where it entreth into the Lake Copais , and not far from the Hill Helicon . Strab. lib. 9. Corontae , a City of Acarnania . Thucydid . lib. 4. Cortyta , a Towne neere the Sea in Laconia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Corycus , a Mountaine in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae , between Teos and Erythrae . Strab. lib. 13. Coryphasium , a Promontory of Messenia , distant from Methone 100 furlongs : in this Promontory stood the Fort of Pylus . Paus. in Messeniacis . Cos , a Iland with a City in it of the same name . It belonged to the Doriens of Asia . Herodot . lib. 1. called Cos Meropidis , Thucyd. lib. 8 , because inhabited of old by the Meropians . It lyeth in the Carpathian Sea , Strab. lib. 10. Opposite to Termerium , a Promontory of the Mindians . Id. lib. 14. Cranaon a City in the Champaigne of Thessaly , Strab. lib. 9. The same may be gathered out of Liuy , lib. 42. Cranij , a people of Cephallenia . Thucyd. lib. 2. About the straight of that Iland . Strab. lib. 10. Crate●ei , a Hauen neere the City of Phocaea in Aeolis . Thucyd. lib. 8. Crenae , Id est , the Welles ▪ a place in Acar●nania , not farre from Argos . Thucydid . lib. 3. Creusa , a Sea-Towne of Boeotia , vpon the Bay of Crissa , belonging to the City Thespiae . Strab. lib. 9. Pausan. in Boeoticis . Crissa , vnde sinus Crissaeus , a Sea Towne of Phocis , between Cirrha & Anticyra , frō which the Bay of Corinth is called also the Crissaean Bay , Strab. lib. 9. This Bay is called now the Bay of Lepanto . Crithota , a Promontory of Acarnania , lying out into the Sea , betweene the City Alyzea , and the mouth of the Riuer Achelous . Strab. lib. 10. Crocylium , a Towne in Aetolia , of the Region inhabited by the Apodoti . Thuc. lib. 3. Crommyon , a Towne in the Isthmus of Corinth , Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Corinthiacis . betweene Schoenus and the Rockes called Scironides , and confineth on Megaris . Strab. lib. 8. Cyclades , Ilands in the Aegaean Sea , so called , for that they lye round about the Iland Delos . Their number and order , according to Strabo , is this , Helena , Ceos , Cythnus , Seriphus , Melos , Siphnus , Cimolis , Prepesinthus , Otearus , Naxus , Parus , Syrus , Myconus , Tenus , Andrus , Gyarus . Strab. lib. 10. Cyllene , a Sea-towne of Elis in Peloponnesus , belonging to the City of Elis , and where their shipping lay , 60 furlongs distant from Araxus . Strab. lib. 8. and from Elis 120 furlongs . Paus. in 2. Eliacorum . Also a Mountaine , the highest in Peloponnesus , on the confines of Arcadia and Achaia , neere Pheneum . Paus. in Arcadicis . Cyme , a City of Aeolis , on the Sea-coast , Her. l. 1. the last of the maritime Cities of Aeolis , towards Ionia , as may be gathered out of Strab. lib. 13. Cynos-sema , a Promontory of the Thracian Chersonnesus , not farre from Abydus . Thucyd . lib. 8. ouer against the mouth of the Riuer Rhodius , which falleth into the Sea betweene Abydus and Dardanum . Strab. lib. 13. Cynus , a Towne of Locris , vpon the Sea towards Euboea , belonging to the City of Opus , distant from the Promontory Cnemides 50 furlongs , in the entrance of the Bay of Opus . Strab. lib. 9. Liuy lib. 28. Cynuria , a territory on the border betweene Argia and Laconia , toward the Sea-side , containing the Cities Thyrea and Anthena . Thucyd lib. 5. Paus. in Corinthiacis . Cyphanta , a maritime Towne of Laconia , distant from Zarex on one side 16. furlongs , from Prasiae on the other 200. Paus. in Laconicis . Cypsela , a Castle in Parrhasia , a Territory of Arcadia , neere to Sciritis of Laconia . Thuc. lib. 5. Cyrrhus , a City of Macedonia , not farre from Pella . Thucyd. lib. 2. Cyrrhestae , that is , the people of Cyrrhus are placed there ▪ abouts by Pliny , lib. 4. Cytinium , a City of Doris on the side of Pernassus ▪ Thuc. lib. 3. Strab lib. 9. Cythera , an Iland opposite to Malea , a Promontory of Laconia and distant from it forty furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. opposite directly to the City Boea . Paus. in Laconicis . In it are two Cities , Cythera and Scandea . Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Laconicis . Cythnus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . vide Cyclades . Cyzicus , an Iland and City in Propontis , Strab. lib. 12. distant from Z●leia , which is a City neere the Sea , on the Riuer Aesepus 190 furlongs . Id. lib. 13. D DArdanus & Dardanum . Dardanus is a City on the Sea side from Abydus , 70 furlongs , betweene it and Rhoetium . Strab. lib 13. It confineth on Abydus . Herodot . lib. 7. Dardanum , is a Promontory betweene Abydus and Dardanus . Strab. l●b . 13. Da●sylis , a Region of Bithynia , lying vp●● Propontis . Ptolomy and Strabo mention th● Towne Dascyclos or Das●ylium , which Strabo saith standeth vpon the Lake Dascylitis , by the Riuer Rhind●cus , Strab. lib. 12. It was a Prouince subiect to the Persians in the time of Xerxes , and gouerned by Megabates , his Lieutenant . Thucyd. lib. 1. Daulia , a Citie of Phocis , on the East of Delphi , vpon the Riuer Cephissus , and at the foot of Pernassus . Strab. lib. 9. Pausanias in Phocicis . Decelea , a Towne in Attica , in the way betweene Oropus and Athens , distant from Athens 120 Furlongs , and not much more from Boeotia . Thuc. lib. 7. Delium , a Temple of Apollo by the Sea-side in the Territory of Tanagra . Thucyd. lib. 4. Paus. in Boeoticis . opposite to Chalcis of Euboea . Herod . lib 6. Delos , an Iland , and in it a City with a Temple consecrated to Apollo , Thucyd. lib. 3. It is distant from Andros 15 miles , and as many from Myconus . Plin. lib. 4. Delphi , a City of Phocis , famous for the Temple and Oracle of Apollo . It standeth at the foot of the Hill Pernassus . Herod . lib. 8. on the South part of the hill . Strabo lib. 9. threescore furlongs from the Sea. Paus. in Phocicis . Delphinium , a Towne in the I le Chius , not farre from the City Chius , and by the Sea-side , Thucyd. lib. 8. Dercaei , a people of Thrace . * Dicaea , a City of Thrace , betweene Abdera and Maronea , Herod . lib. 7. Dictidij , a people in Mount Athos , Thuc. lib. 8. Dion , a City , and in it a Temple of Iupiter , standing at the Sea side , at the foot of Olympus , Thucid. lib. 4. Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City in Mount Athos . Thuc. lib. 4. Doberus , a City of Paeonia , at the foot of Cercine . Thuc. lib. 2. Doliche , a Citie of the Perrhaebians , not far from the Mountaines called Cambunij . Liuy , lib. 44. Dolopia , a Region on the South side of the hill Pindus , on the North of the Amphilochians , and confining on Phthiotis of Thessaly . Strab. lib. 9 , 10. Doris , a Region confining on the Melians , and with a narrow corner running in betweene them and Phocis . Herod . lib. 8. It lyeth on the East part of Parnassus , and deuideth the Locrians called Ozolae , from the Locrians called Opuntians . It was called Tetrapolis , because it contained these 4 Cities , Erineus , Boium , Cytinium , and Pindus . Strab. lib. 9. The Doriens are also a Nation in Asia , by the Sea side , ioyning to Caria , of which were numbred , the inhabitants of the Ilands Rhodes and Cos , and the Cities Cnidus and Hal. carnassus . Strab. lib. 14. Doriscus Campus , a large Champaigne by the side of the riuer Hebrus in Thrace , where Xerxes passing on towards Greece , mustred his mighty Armie . Herodot . lib. 7. Drabescus , a City of Edonia , beyond the Riuer Strymon . Thucyd. lib. 1. Drecanum a Promontory of the Iland Cos , distant from the City Cos , 200 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Dremyssa , an Iland lying before Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8. Liuy , lib. 38. vide Clazomenae . Droi , a people of Thrace . * Dyme , a Citty of Achaia , the neerest to the confines of Elis. Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Achaicis . E EChinades , Ilands , lying in and out before the mouth of the Riuer Achelous . Thuc. lib. 3. Strab. lib. 10. Edonia , a Region of Thrace , lying to the Riuer Strymon , and the Sea ; It had in it Amphipolis , Drabescus , and other Cities . Thuc. lib. 1. by which the scituation thereof may be sufficiently vnderstood . E●d●mene , a City of Macedonia , not farre from Doberus . Thuc. lib. 2. Plin. lib. 4. Eion , a City of Thrace , on the riuer Strymon . Herod . lib. 7. In the mouth of Strymon , 25 furlongs from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Elaea , a Sea-towne in Aeolis , belonging to the City of Pergamus , distant from the mouth of the Riuer Caicus towards Ionia , 12 furlongs : and from Canae 100 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Ela●aea , a City of Phocis , by the Riuer Cephis●●● , confining on the Locrians . Strab. lib. 9. Pausanias in Pho●●cis . It standeth in the straights of the Phoccan Mountaines . Strab. lib. 9. El●utherae , a Towne of Attica , betweene Ele●sis and Plataea , on the border of Attica . Paus. in Attic. Id. in Boeotic . Eleus , a City of Chersonnesus to the North of Lemnos , Herod . lib 6. Eleusis , a Sea-towne of Attica , Strab. lib. 8. on the confines of Megaris . Pausanias in Atticis . Elis. Elis and Messenia are two Regions , that take vp the West part of Peloponnesus . Elis is bounded on the North by the Promontory Araxus , and diuided from Messenia in the parts towards the Sea , by the Riuer Neda . Strab. lib. 8. Elis the principall City thereof is distant from the Sea 120 Furlongs , and from Olympia almost three hundred . Pausan. in fine secundi Eliacorum . Ellom●nus , a Towne in Neritum of the Territory of Leucadia , Thuc. lib. 3. Elymio●ae , Elimaea , — a Nation of Macedonia , which Ptolomy placeth on the Sea-side vpon the Ionian Gulfe . Liuy hath the City Elimaea at the foot of the Mountaines Cambunij , and by the Riuer Al●acmon , Liu. lib. 42. Embatus , a Towne of ●rythraea . Thuc. lib. 3. on the part toward Lesbos , as may bee probably coniectured by the History . Enipeus , a Riuer of Thessaly , which falleth into the Riuer Peneus . Herodot . lib. 7. But first it receiueth into itselfe the water of Apidanus , that passeth by Pharsalus . Strab. lib. 8. It riseth in the Mountaine Othrys . Id. ibid. Eorda , a Region of Macedonia , betweene the Lyncestians and Thessalonica ( or Ther●a ) in the way called Ignatia , that leadeth from Epidamnus to Thessalonica , Strab. lib. 7. Ephesus , an Ionique City in Lydia . Herod . lib. 1. at the mouth of the Riuer Caistrus , on the side towards Mycale . Strab. lib. 13. Ephyre , a City of Thesprotis , vpon the Riuer Thyamis . Strab. lib. 7. Thuc. lib. 1. Also a City of Agraeis . Strab. lib. 7. & lib. 10. Epidamnus , a City afterwards called Dyrrachium , now Durazzo , scituate on the Ionian Gulfe , amongst the Taulantij , Illyrians . Thucyd. lib. 1. next without the Bay called Rhizicus . Strab. lib. 7. Epidaurus , a City of Argia by the Sea-side , in the inmost part of the Saronian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Epidaurus Limera , a maritime City of Laconia , in the Bay of Argos , 300 furlongs from the Promontory of Malea . Pausan. in Laconicis . Erae , a City in Erythraea , betweene Teos and Casystus . Strab. lib. 13. Eressus , a City in the I le Lesbos , between Pyrrha , and the Promontory Sigrium . Strabo , libro 13. Eretria , a City of Euboea , between Chalcis and Gerestus . Strab. lib. 10. opposite to Oropus in Attica Strab. lib. 9. Erigon , a Riuer of Macedonia , arrising in Illyris , and falling into the Riuer Axius . Liu. lib. 39. Strab. lib. 7. Erineus , a City of Doris . Thucyd. lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. Also a Hauen in the Territory of Rhypes , in Achaia . Thuc. lib. 7. Pausan. in Achaicis . Erythrae , an Ionique City . Herodot . lib. 1. It standeth in the middest of the Chersonnesus , betweene the Promontory Argenum and the Mountaine Mimas , and before it lye certaine Ilands called Hip●i . Strab. lib. 13. Also a Towne in the confines of Attica , not farre from Plataea . Thucyd. lib. 3. Herod . lib. 9. Estiotis , a Region of Thessaly , confining on the Mountaines Olympus and Ossa . Herodot . lib. 1. It is the West part of Thessaly , and lyeth betweene Mount Pindus and the vpper Macedonie . Strab. lib. 9. Euboea , an Iland lying opposite to the Continent of Attica , and Boeotia , and Locris , extending from Sunium , as far as Thessaly . The length of it is reckoned from the Promontory Ceneum , to the Promontory Geraestus . Concaua Euboeae is all that shore that is from the Euripus to Geraestus . Strab. lib. 10. Herodotus maketh it to bee on the other side of the Iland . Herod . lib. 7. It seemes therefore that Concaua Euboeae is not the proper name of a place , but an appellation signifying any hollow bending of the shore . Euenus , a Riuer , which rising amongst the Boij , a Nation of Aetolia , runneth by Chalcis and Calydon , and then bending toward the West , by Pleuron into the Sea. Strab. lib. 10. Eurotas , a Riuer of Laconia , rising in the Territory of Megalopolis , and passing by the City of Lacedaemon , on the East side of it , falleth into the Sea neere Helos , betweene Gythium and Acria . Strab. lib. 8. Also a Riuer of Thessaly , rising out of the Hill Citarius , and falling into the Riuer Peneus . Strab. lib. 7. Epit. Eurytanes , a Nation of Aetolians , one of the three . Apodoti being those that dwelt toward the Sea ; Ophtonei , those toward the Melians , Thucyd. lib. 3. Eurytanes therefore must be those toward Agraeis and Athamania . G GAlepsus , a City not farre from Torone . The Fleet of Xerxes compassing the Promontory of Ampelus , passed by these Cities , Torone , Galepsus , Sermyla , &c. Herodot . lib. 7. Gapsolus , a City of Thrace , not far from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Ortelius thinketh it the same with Galepsus : but it is more probable by the History to be another . Gargara , a Promontory in Asia , 260 furlongs within the Promontory of Lectus , and is the beginning of the Bay of Adramyttium , properly so called . Strab. lib. 13. Geraestus , a Promontory of Euboea . Geraestus and Petalia are opposite to Sunium , a Promontory of Attica . Strab. lib. 10. Geraestus is betweene the City Styra , and Eretria . Jdem . lib. 10. Geranea , a Hill in Megaris , neere the entrance of the Isthmus . Thucyd. lib. 1. Paus. in Atticis . Glauce , a City in Ionia , neere the Mountaine Mycale ▪ Thucyd. lib. 8. Gigonus , a Promontory not farre from Potidaea . Thuc. lib. 2. Herod . lib. 7. Gomphi , a City of Thessaly , in the Region called Estiotis . Strab. lib. 9. neere to the springs of Peneus . Plin. lib. 4. The neerest of the Thessalian Cities to Epirus . Liuy , lib. 32. Gonnus , a City of the Perrhaebians in Thessaly , at the foot of Olympus . Strab. lib. 9. in the entrance to Tempe . Polyb. lib. 17. Liuy , lib. 44. twenty miles distant from Larissa , Liu ▪ lib. 36. Gonnus , is in the entrance out of Macedonia through the Perrhaebians into Thessaly . Herod . lib. 7. Gortynia , a City of Macedonia , not farre from the Hill Cercine . Thucyd. lib. 2. Granicus , a Riuer in Hellespont , rising in Mount Ida , neere xnto Scepsis , and falling into Propontis betweene the City Priapus , and the mouth of the Riuer Aesepus . Strab. lib. 13. Grestonia , a Region of Macedonia , ioyning to Mygdonia , in which riseth the Riuer Chedorus . Herod . lib. 7. Gyarus , a small Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Gyrton , a City of Perrhaebia , at the foot of Olympus . Strab. lib. 9. before Gonnus to such as come out of Macedonia , by the Mountaines called Cambunij . Liuy , libro 44. Gythium , a City of Laconia , the Harbour of the Lacedaemonian Shipping betweene Asine and Acriae . Strab. lib. 8. distant 230 furlongs from the Promontory of Taenarus . Paus. in Laconicis . H HAlias Thucydidi , Halieis Straboni , Halice Pausaniae , — A maritime Towne of Argia , in the Bay of Hermione . Strabo , lib. 8. betweene Asine and Hermione , two hundred and fifty furlongs from Asine . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Haliartus , a citie of Boeotia , by the side of the Lake Copais , towards Helicon . Strab. lib. 9. It confineth on the Territory of Thespiae . Paus. in Boeoticis . Halicarnassus , a City of the Doreans in Asia . Herod . lib. 1. In the bottome of the C●raunian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. Halimus , a Towne of Attica , next after Phaleron , towards the Promontory of Sunium . Strab. lib. 9. In this Towne was Thucydides borne , the Author of this History . Halisarna , a Towne in the Iland Cos , neere vnto the Promontory of Lacter . Strab. lib. 14. Hamaxitus , a City of Troas , vnder the Promontory of Lectus . Strab. lib. 13. Harmatus , a City in the Continent , ouer against Methymna of Lesbos . Thuc. lib. 8. Harpagium , a place on the confines of Priapus and Cyzicus . Strab. lib. 13. Hebrus , a Riuer of Thrace , falling into the Sea betweene Aenus and Doriscus . Herod . lib. 7. Helena , an Iland , one of the Cyclades , adiacent to the Continent of Attica , and extending from Sunium to Thoricus . Strab. lib. 10. Helice , a Citie of Achaia , on the Sea-side , betweene Aegium and Bura , distant from Aegium forty furlongs . Pausan. in Achaicis . Helos , a Laconique City , by the side of the Riuer Eurotas , not farre from the Sea. Strab. lib. 8. distant from Gythium a hundred furlongs , and from Acriae thirty , Paus. ●n Laconicis . Heraea , a City of Arcadia , in the confines of Elis , vpon the Riuer Alpheus . Polyb. lib. 4. Paus. in Arcadicis . It confineth on Megalopolis ; and the Riuer Ladon runneth within 15 furlongs of it . Pausan. in Arcadicis . Heraclea , a City of the Melians , built by the Lacedaemonians , within the straight of Thermopylae , distant from it forty furlongs , and from the Sea twenty . Thucyd. lib. 3. Strab. lib. 9. Also a City in the Bay of Latmus , betweene Miletus and Pyrrha , distant from Pyrrha 100 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Also a City of the Sinti , a people of Macedonia , called Heraclea Sintica . Liu. lib. 45. Hermione , a maritime City in Argia , betweene Asine and Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis . From it is named the Bay of Hermione , which hath in it in order these three Cities , Asine , Hermione , Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Pausanias in Corinthiacis . But Strabo seemeth to make the Bay of Hermione to begin at the Promontory Scyllaeum , and to end at Epidaurus . Quaere . Hermus , a Riuer diuiding Aelis from Jonia , ▪ Strab. lib. 14. It runneth through the Plaines that lye before the Citie Sardis , and entreth the Sea by Phocaea . Herod . lib. 1. Hessij , the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Hestiaea , a City of ●uboea , not farre from the Promontory Ceneum . Strab. lib. 10. The Territory of Hestiaea is called Hestiotis , and is ouer against Thessaly , as may appeare out of Herod . lib. 7. Hyaei , The people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Hyampolis , a City of Phocis , confining on Abas , a City of the Locrians of Opus . Paus. in Phocicis . Hysiae , a Towne of Attica , on the confines of Plataeis . Herodot . lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 3. Vide Oeno● . Also a Towne of Argia , on the confines of Tegea , in the way betweene Tegea and Argos . Pausanias in Corinthiacis . I Iassus , a maritime City of Asia , scituate in an Iland , neere to the Continent . Strab. lib. 14. in that Bay which on the side towards Miletus hath Posideum for bound , and on the other side , the City Mindus . Polyb. lib. 16. The Bay is called ●inus Bargilcaticus . Jidem . Icarus , or Icaria , an Iland on the West of the I le Samos . Strab. lib. 10. distant from it 80 furlongs . Idem , lib. 14. Icthys , a Promontory of Elis , neere the Citie of Phia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Vide Phia . Icus , an Iland lying before Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Ida , a Mountaine of Asia , extending from Lectus and the places on the Adramyttian Bay , to the City Zeleia by Propontis . Strab. lib. 12. Idacus , a place in the Thracian Chersonnesus , opposite to Abydus and Dardanus . Thuc. lib. 8. Idomenae , two Hill toppes so called , betweene Ambracia and Argos Amphilochicum . Thucyd. lib. 3. Ielysus , a City in the Iland of Rhodes , betweene Cameirus and the City of Rhodes . Strab. lib. 14. Jlium siue Troia , a famous City in Asia , 170 furlongs from Abydus , standing from the Sea towards the Mountaine Ida. Strab. lib. 13. Imbros , an Iland not farre from the Thracian Chersonnesus . Thucyd. lib. 8. It is distant from Lemnos two and twenty miles , and from the I le Samothrace , that lyeth before the Riuer Hebrus , two and thirty miles . Plin. lib. 4. Iolcus a maritime Towne of Thessaly , in the Pegasean Bay , not farre from Demetrias . Liu. lib. 4. Ionia , a Region inhabited by the Grecians in Asia , by the Sea-side , reaching from Posideum a Promontory of Miletus , on the South , to Phocaea , and the mouth of the Riuer Hermus , on the North , Strab. l●b 14. Ionian Gulfe . The Ionian Gulfe , or the Ionian Sea , is the vtmost part of the Adriatique Sea , beginning at the Ceraunia Mountaines . Strab. lib. 7. Ios , an Iland on the Coast of Crete , equally distant from Therasia an Anaphe . Strab. lib. 10. Ipnenses , The people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Ismaris , a Lake in Thrace , betweene Stryma and Maronea . Herod . lib. 7. Istone , a Hill in the I le Corcyra . Thuc. lib. 3. Ithaca , an Iland ouer against C●phall●nia , and neere to it . Strab. lib. 10. Ithome , a Hill in Messenia , neere the Sea , and on it a City , which was afterward the Cittadell of the City 〈◊〉 , that was built after the Peloponnesian Warre , by Epaminondas . Paus. in Messenicis . L LAconia , a Region of Peloponnesus , confining on Messenia , Argia , and Arcadia . Strab. lib. 8. diuided from the Territory of Megalopolis of Arcadia , by the Riuer Alpheus . ●aus . in Arcadicis . Lact●r , the most Southerne Promontorie of the I le Cos. Strab. lib 14. Laced●mon , the head City of Laconia , on the West side of the Riuer Eurotas , remote from the Sea , beneath the Mountaine Taygetus . Strab. l●b . 8. Polyb. lib. 5. ●ade , a small Iland , lying before the City Myletus . Herod . li● . 6. Thucyd. lib. 8. Paus. in Attic●s ▪ Ladon , a Riuer rising in the Territory of Cleitor in Arcad●a , passing by the border of Heraea , and falling into the Riuer P●neus in Elis , neere to Py●us . Paus in Arcad●cis , & Eliacorum secundo . Lagusa , an Iland on the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib 10. Lampsa●us , a maritime City in Hellespont , from Abydus ▪ towards Propont●s , distant 170 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Laodicea , a Towne of the Territory of Orestis in Arcadia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Larissa , a City of Thessaly , on the Riuer Peneus . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of Tra●● ▪ betweene Achaenni and C●lonae . Strabo , lib. 13. Latmus , and the Bay of Latmus . -Latmus , a Mountaine at the bottome of the Bay of Latmus , which Bay beginneth at Posideum in the Territorie of Miletus , and endeth at the Promontorie of Pyrrha , betweene which places by the shore , it is two hundred furlongs ▪ and streight ouer , but thirty . Strabo , libro 4. Latmus is also an Iland in those parts , as appeareth by Thucydides , lib. 2. but I can finde no mention of it in any other Author . Laurium , a Mountaine and Towne in Attica , not far from S●●ium , betweene Sunium and Athens . Paus. in Atticis . The Athenians had siluer Mines in this Mountaine . Thuc. Herod . Leaei , a Nation dwelling on the Riuer Strymon , and the border betweene Thrace and Macedonie . Thucyd. lib. 2. Lebedus , an Ionique City in Lydia . Herod . lib. 1. Scituate on the Sea-side , betweene Colophon and Teus , distant from each 120 furlongs . Strab. l●b . 14. Lechaeum , a Hauen of the Corinthians in the Crissaean or Corinthian Bay. Betweene ●echaeum and Cenchreae is contained the Corinthian Isthmus . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Lectus , a City and Promontory of Troas , the beginning of the Bay of Adramyttium , Strab. lib. 14. Lennos , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , on the East of the Mountaine Athos , so as the shaddow of the Mountaine falleth sometimes vpon it . Plin. lib. 4. Strab. Epitom . lib. 7. Lepreum , a City of Elis , forty furlongs from the Sea. Pa●s . Fl●a●orum secundo . On the con●ines of Arcadia . Thucyd. lib. 5. Lerus , an Iland , one of the Sporades , neere to Pat●os . Strab. lib. 10. Lesbos , an Iland ouer against Aeolis in Asia , distant from ●emnos , Tenedos , and Chios almost equally ; lesse then fiue hundred furlongs from the fa●thest of them . It reacheth in length betweene Lectus and Canae 560 furlongs , and is in compasse 1100 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Leucas , a Penin●ula , distant from Actium 240 furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. now an Iland , and called Santa Maura . Leuctra , a Towne in Boeotia , betweene Plataea and Thespiae . Strab. lib. 9. Also a Towne of Laconia in the Messenian Bay , betweene T●urides and Cardamyle , distant f●●m Cardamyle 60 furlongs ▪ and from Taenarus three hundred and forty . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in ●aconicis . Leucimna , the most Easterne Promontory of the I le Corcyra , opposite to the Ilands called Syb●ta , Strab. lib 7. Lilaea , a City of Phocis , distant from Delphi by Pernassus 180 furlongs . Paus. in Phocicis . Limnaea , a City on the confines of Agraeis , on the West to the Riuer Achelous , as may be gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 3. Lin●ij , a City of the Iland Rhodes , scituate on the right hand to them that sayle from the City of Rhodes Southward . Strab. lib. 14. Lissus , a small Riuer of Thrace , betweene Mesembria and Stryma . Herod lib. 7. Locri , a Nation of Greece , whereof one part , called Locri Ozolae , inhabite on the West of Pernassus , and confine on Aetolia . Strab. lib. 9. And the other part , called Locri Opuntij , are diuided from the Ozolae by the Mountaines Pernassus and the Region of Doris . Idem , lib. 9. Part of the Opuntians are called Epicnemides , for that they dwell neere the Promontory called Cnemides . Loryma , a City in the opposite Continent to Rhodes , betweene Cnidus and Physcus , where the shore beginneth to turne Northward . Strab. lib. 14. distant twenty miles from Rhodes . Liuy , libro 45. Lycaeum , a mountaine in Arcadia , neere to the confines of Laconia , and Megalopolis . Paus. in Arcadicis . Not far from Tegea . Strab. lib. 8. Lychnidus , a City of Illyris , on the Confines of Macedonie , in the Ignatian way , that leadeth from Apollonia to Therme . Strab. lib. 7. Lydius , a Riuer of Macedonie . Lydius and Aliacmon meeting in one , deuide Bottiaea from Macedonie . Herodot . lib. 7. Lyncus , a Region and City of the vpper Macedonia , the people are called Lynchesti by Thucyd. lib. 4 , and placed by Strabo in the way betweene Epidamnus and Therme , which hee calles the Ignatian way . Strab. lib. 7. M MAcedonia , a famous Kingdome , bordered with Thracia , Epirus , Illyris , and Thessaly Mady●us , a City in the Thracian Chersonnesus . Betweene Sestus amd Madytus , is the shortest cut ouer the Hell●spont , of not aboue seuen furlongs . Herod . lib. 7. Maeander , a Riuer of Caria . The mouth of it is fifty furlongs from Pyrrha , the beginning of the Latmian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. Maedi , a people of Thrace , bordering on Maceconie . Polyb. lib. Thucyd. lib. 2. Moenalia , a Territory of Arcadia , belonging to the City M●enalus , which City is about threescore and tenne furlongs from Megalopolis . Paus. in Arcadicis . Magnesia , a City of Thessaly , the Territorie whereof extendeth from the Mountaine Ossa and the Lake Boebeis , to the Mountaine Pelion . Strab. lib. 9. Before the Continent of Magnesia , lyeth the Iland Scyathus . Herodot . lib. 7. Also a City of Ionia called Magnesia on Maeander , aboue the Citie of Myus . Strabo , libro 14. Mal●a , a Promontory of Laconia , betweene which and Taenarus is comprehended the Laconian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Also the most Southe●ne Promontory of Lesbos , opposite to Canae . Strab. lib. 13. Mantinea , a City of Arcadia , confining on Argia , Tegea , Methydrium , and Orchomenus . Paus. in Arcadicis . Marathon , a Towne in Attica , ouer against E●etria of Euboea . Herod . lib. 6. Betweene Rhamnus and Brauron . Strab. lib. 9. Equally distant from Athens and from Carystus in Euboea . Paus , in Atticis . Marathusa , an Iland lying before Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8. Vide Clazomenae . Maronea , a Citie of Thrace , lying to the Aegean Sea. Xerxes , after he had passed the Riuer Lissus , went on toward Greece by these Cities , Maronea , Dicaea , Abdera , &c. Herod . lib. 7. Mecyberna , a maritime Towne in the Bay of Torone , seruing for the shipping of the City Olynthus . Strab. Epitom . lib. 7. The Fleet of Xerxes beeing come about Ampelus , ( This is a Promontory neere Torone , ) passed by these Cities , Torone , Galepsus , Sermyla , Mecyberna , &c. Herodot . lib. 7. Medeon , a Citie of Amphilochia , on the West of the Riuer Achelous . The Army of the Peloponnesians hauing passed the Riuer Achelous , out of Aetolia , went on into Agraeis by these Cities in order , Phytia , Medeon , and Limnaea . Thucyd. lib. 3. Megalopolis , a City of Arcadia , built after the Peloponnesian Warre , by Epaminondas . The Territory thereof confineth on Laconia , Messenia , Heraea , Orchomenus , Mantinea , and Tegea . It standeth on the Riuer Helisson , not farre from Alpheus . Pausan. in Arcadicis . Megara , a City confining with Attica at Eleusis ▪ distant from the Sea 18 furlongs . Paus. in Atticis . Strab. lib. 8. Melas , a Riuer , and a Bay into which it entreth , on the West of the Thraeian Chersonnesus . Herod . lib. 7. Melena , a Promontory of the Iland Chios , ouer against the I le Psyra . Strabo , libro 15. Melienses , and the Melian Bay. The Melienses are next to Thessaly Southward . Strab. lib. 8. The Melian Bay beginneth at the Promontory Cnemides . Id. lib. 9. Melitea , a City of Thessalie , neere the Riuer Enipeus . Strab. lib. 9. betweene Pharsalus and Heraclea . Thucyd. lib. 4. Melos , an Iland , one of the Cyclades Vide Cyclades . Distant from the Promontorie Scyllaeum seuen hundred furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. Mende , a Citie in the Chersonnesus of Pallene . Herod . lib. 7. betweene Aphytis and Scione . Strab. Epit. lib 7. Mesembria , a maritime City of Thrace , neere Doriscus , the last in the shore of Doriscus towards the West . Herod . lib. 7. Messenia , a Region on the West part of Peloponnesus , confining on Elis , Arcadia , and Laconia , deuided from Elis on the parts to the Sea , by the Riuer Neda , and confining with Laconia at Thurides . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Messenicis . Of the Messenian Bay , the first Towne is Asine , the last Thurides . Idem , lib. 8. The City of Messene was built after the Peloponnesian Warre , by Epaminondas , vnder the Hill Ithome . Paus. in Messenicis . Vide Ithome . Methone , a City of Macedonia , forty furlongs from Pydna . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City in Argia , betweene Epidaurus and Troezen . Strab. lib. 8. Scituate in a Chersonnasus belonging to the Troezenians . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Strabo calleth it Methana . Also a maritime City of Messenia , betweene the Promontories Coryphasium and Acritas . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis . Pausanias calleth it Mothone . It is now called Modeno . Messapij , the people of a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 2. Methydrium , a City of Arcadia , confining on Mantinea , distant from Megalopolis 170 furlongs . Paus. in Arcadicis . Methymna , a City of Lesbos , betweene the Promontories Sigrium and Malea , distant from Malea 340 furlongs , and from Sigrium 210. Strab. lib. 13. Miletus , an Ionique City of Caria , the farthermost toward the South . Herodot . lib. 1. next to Posideu● , in the Latmian ●ay . Strab. lib. 14. Mimas , a Hill in the Chersonnesus of Erythrae , betweene the Cities Erythrae and Clazomenae , Strab. lib. 13. Mindus , a maritime Citie of Caria , betweene the Promontorie of Astypalaea , and the City Iasus . Strabo . libro 14. Minöe , an Iland , as Thucyd. a Promontory as Strabo saith , that maketh Nisaea a Hauen . Strab. lib. 9. Thucyd. lib. 2. Mitylene , the chiefe City of Lesbos , scituate betweene Methymna and Malea , distant from Malea threescore and ten furlongs , from 〈◊〉 one hundred and twenty furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Melossians , a people of Epirus . Thucydid . lib. 1. dwelling by the Riuer Acheron . Liuy , lib. 8. Molychria , a City of the Locri Ozolae , on the Sea side , next to Antirrhium , on the part toward Euenus . Paus. in Phocicis . Manychia , a Promontory of Attica , which with Piraeus made the Harbour of the Athenian shipping , with three faire Hauens within it . Strab. lib. 9. Mycale , a Promontory ouer against the I le Samos , Herodot . lib. 1. A Mountaine neere to Priene , opposite to Samos , which with Posideum a Promontory of Samos , maketh the streight of seuen furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 14. Mycalessus , a City of Boeotia , betweene Thebes and Chalcis of Euboea . Paus. in Boeoticis . Thucyd. lib. 7. Mycenae , a City once the head of Argia , on the left hand to those that goe from Cleonae to Argos , distant from Argos fifty furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Corinthiacis . Mycon●s , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Mygdonia , a Region of Macedonia , deuided from Bottiaea by the Riuer Axius , and and reaching vnto Pallene . Herodot . libro 7. Mylasa , an vpland City of Caria , neerest to the Sea at Physcus . Strab. lib. 14. Myonnesus , a maritime City of Ionia , betweene Teos and Lebedus . Strab. lib. 14. Myrcinus , a City of the Edonians in Thrace , by the Riuer Strymon . Herodot . lib. 5. Myus , an Ionique City , 30 furlongs aboue the mouth of the Riuer Maeander . Strabo , lib. 14. Also a City of the Locri Ozolae , neere Amphissa , and thirty furlongs more remote from the Sea. Paus. in Phocicis . N NAupactus , a City of the Locri Ozolae , neer to Antirrhium , within the Crissaean Bay. Strab. lib. 9. and next to it is Oeanthea . Paus. in Phocicis . Nauplia , a City of Argia , in the Argiue Bay , next after Temenium , towards the Promontory Scyllaeum . Strab. lib. 8. Naxus an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Neda , a Riuer of Peloponnesus , rising in the Mountaine Lycaeum . Pausanias in Arcadicis . and passing through Messenia . Jdem in Messenicis . It diuideth the maritime parts of Elis and Messenia . Strab. lib. 8. Nemea , a Forrest and Towne , The Forrest betweene Cleonae and Phlius . Strab. lib. 8. The Towne betweene Cleonae and Argos . Paus. in Corinth . Neritum , The Chersonnesus of Leucas , since cut off and made an Iland by the Corinthians . Strab. lib. 10. Nestus , a Riuer of Thrace , that goeth out into the Sea , neere to the City Abdera . Herod . lib. 7. on the West side of Abdera . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Nisaea the Hauen Towne to the City of Megara . Pegae and Nisaea comprehend the Isthmus , and are distant from each other 120 furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. On the East of the Iland Minoe . Id. lib. 9. Nisyra , an Iland , one of the Sporades , 60 furlongs from the I le Cos , and as many from the I le Telos , in compasse 80. furlongs . Strab. lib. 10. Non●●ris , a City of Arcadia , to the West of Pheneum , and enclining to the right hand ▪ Paus. in Arcadicis . Notium , a Towne on the Sea-side , belonging to the Colophonians , and distant from Colophon two miles . Liuy , lib. 37. Also a place in the I le Chius , betweene the Promontory Melena and the Hauen Phanae . Distant from the City Chius by Land threescore furlongs , by Sea 300. Strab. lib. 14. Nympheum , a Promontory of Mount Ath●s , towards the Bay of Singus . Strab. Ep. lib. 7 O OChe , a Mountaine , the greatest of Euboea , neere to the City Carystus . Strab. lib. 10. Odomanti , a people of Thrace , neere the Mountaine Pangaeum . Herod . lib. 7. Odrysae , a people of Thrace . Thucyd. libro 2. Oeanth●i , a maritime City of the Locri Ozolae . Paus. in Phocicis . Ouer against Aegirae of Achaia . Polyb. lib. 4. Oenias , a Citie of Acarnania , by the Sea side , opposite to the Promontory Araxus , in Peloponnesus , and confining on Aetolia . Polyb. lib. 4. on the East side of the Riuer Achelous , at the mouth of it . Strab. lib. 10. Oeneon , a City of the Locri Ozolae , not far from Naupactus , as may be gathered out of Thucyd. lib. 3. Oenoe , a Towne on the border of Attica , towards Boeotia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Oenoe and Hysiae the last of the Townes of Attica , towards Boeotia , on that part which is remotest from Chalcis and Euboea . Herodot . libro 5. Oenophyta , a place in Boeotia . Thucyd. lib. 2. but whereabouts , I cannot finde . Oenussae , certaine Ilands vpon the Coast of Chius . Herod . lib. 1. Thucyd. lib. 8. Oeta , a Mountaine neere Thermopylae : that part which is neere Thermopylae , for about twenty furlongs , is properly called Octa , though the whole tract from Thermopylae , as farre as the Bay of Ambracia , bee commonly also called Oeta . Strab. lib. 9. Oezyme , a City of the Eidonians . Thucyd. lib. 4. Beyond the Riuer Strymon , and by the Sea-side , according to Ptolomie . Olcarus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Olenus ▪ a city of Achaia , betweene Patrae and Dyme , at the mouth of the Riuer Peirus . Paus. in Achaicis . Olpae , a Castle by the side of the Bay of Ambracia , neere to Argos Amp●alochicum . Thucyd. lib. 3. Olpe , a city of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. but whereabouts I know not . Olophyxus , a city in Mount Athos . Herod . lib. 7. Olympia , a place in Elis , with a Temple dedicate to Iupiter , vpon the side of the Riuer Alpheus , distant from the Sea 80 furlongs . Strab. lib. 8. Olympus , a Mountaine , which is the bound of Thessaly on the North , and of Macedonia on the South , betweene it and the Mountaine Ossa , in a narrow Valley , runneth the Riuer Peneus , Herod . lib. 7. Paus. Eliacoram secundo , Olynthus , a city of the Bottiaeans driuen out of Bottiaea by the Macedonians . Herod . lib. 8. The Bottiaeans driuen out of Bottiaea , seated themselues on the borders of the Chalcideans towards Thrace . Thucyd. lib. 2. Olynthus standeth somewhat remote from the Sea , and about threescore furlongs from Potidaea . Id. lib. 2. Mecyberna , which standeth on the Bay of Torone , serued them for the place of their shipping . Strab. Epit. lib. 7 ▪ Onugnathos , a Promontory of Laconia , betweene which and Malea , is the city and Bay of Boca . Paus. in Laconicis . Ophionei , a people of Aetolia , toward the Melian Gulfe . Thucyd. lib. 3. Opus , the chiefe city of the Locri Opuntij , distant from the Sea fifteene furlongs , opposite to Aedepsa in Euboea . Strab. lib. 9. Orchomenus ; a city of Boeotia , confining on Phocis , through the Territory whereof the Riuer Cephissus passeth from Chaeronea into the Lake Copais . Strab. lib. 9. Paus. in Boeoticis . Also a city of Arcadia , confining on Mantinea and Pheneum . Pausanias in Arcadicis . Orestis , a Region of Macedonia , confion Epirus . Thucyd. lib. 2. not farre from Elymaea . Liu. lib. 31. Orestium or Orestasium A city of Arcadia , in the way betweene Sparta and the Jsthmus . Herodot . lib. 9. and betweene Megalopolis and Tegea . Paus. in Arcadibis . Oreus , a citie of the Hestiaeans , in Euboea . Thucydid . lib. 1. Strab. lib. 9. not farre from the Promontory of Ceneum . Id. lib. 9. the first City of Euboea on the left hand to them that come from the Bay of 〈◊〉 , ( or Pegasaean Bay ) toward Chalcis . 〈◊〉 , lib. 9. O●neae , a City of Argia , on the borders of the Phliasian and Sicyonian Territories . Paus in Corinthiacis . Orebiae , a City of Euboea , not farre from Aegae . Strab. lib ▪ 9. O●opas , a maritime towne in Attica , towards Euboea , and opposite to Eret●ia . Strab. lib. 9. It is distant from Eretria 60 furlongs . Thucyd. l●b . 8. Ossa , a Mountaine of Thessaly . Betweene Ossa and 〈◊〉 , in a narrow valley , runneth the Riuer Peneus . Herod . lib. 7. Othrys , a Mountaine bounding Thessaly on the South . Herod . lib. 7. It hath on the North ●ide the Ph●hiotae , but reacheth also , to the Dolopians . Strab. lib. 9. P PActolus , a Riuer of Asia the lesse , rising in the Mountaine Tinolus , and falling into the Riuer Hermus . Strab. lib. 13. It runneth through the Market-place of Sar●●s . Herod . lib. 5. 〈◊〉 , a City standing in the Isthmus of the ●hracian Chersonnesus , toward Propontis . Herod . lib. 6. 〈◊〉 , a Region of Macedonia , reaching on one side to the Riuer Strymon . Herodot . lib. 5. on the other side to the Riuer Axius . Paus. Eliacorum primo , in the beginning . Pale , a City of Cephallenia , in the narrow part therof , neere to the Bay. Strab. lib. 10. Pa●yre , a maritime City of Acarnania , betweene Leucas and Alyzea . Strab. lib. 10. Par●●sus , a Riuer of Messenia , rising betweene Tharium and Arcadia , and falling into the Sea in the middest of the Messenian Bay. Strab. lib. 8. Pana●●um , a Towne in Attica , on the confines of Boeo●ia ▪ Thucyd. lib. 5. 〈◊〉 , a People of Thrace . * Thucyd. lib. 2. Pangaeum , a Mountaine in Thrace , aboue the Region called the Pierian Bay. Thucyd. lib. 2. Vide Pierian Bay. Panopeus , the same with Phanotis . Vide Phanotis . Panormus , a Hauen of Achaia , neere to Rhium . Thucyd. lib. 2. opposite to Naupactus . Polyb. lib. 4. Distant from Rhium within the C●issaean Bay 15 furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Also a Towne in the Territory of Miletus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Parasia , a City of Thessaly . Thu● . l. 1. Where abouts in Thessaly I find not . Parauaei , a Nation of Epirus , neere to the Molossians . Thucyd. lib. 2. Plutarch . in quaest . Graecis . quaest . 13 , 26. Parium , a maritime City of Hellespont , between Lampsacus & Priapus . Strab. lib. 13. Parnassus , a Mountaine , on whose West part are the Locri Ozolae ; East part , the Pheceans and Doreans ; and which extendeth to the Mountaines that runne along from Thermopylae to the Ambracian Bay , and meeteth with them at a right angle . Strab. lib. 9 Parnethus , a Hill in Peloponnesus , wherein are the bounds of Argia , Tegeae , and Laconia . Paus. in Corinthiacis . Also a Hill in Attica . Thucyd. lib. 2. Paros , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Parrhasia , a City and Territory of Arcadia , bordering vpon Laconia . Thuc. lib. 5. Patmus , an Iland , one of the Sporades , on the West of Icarus . Strab. lib. 10. Patrae , a maritime City of Achaia , distant from Rhium , fifty furlongs ; from Olenus 80 furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Strab. lib. 8. Pegae , a City in the Mountainous part of Megaris . Paus. in Achaicis . Pegae and Nisaea comprehend the Corinthian Isthmus . Stra. lib. 8. Pegasaea , a City of Thessaly , in the Pegasaean Bay. Herod . lib. 7. Pe●raice , a small Territory on the confines of Attica and Boeotia , neere to Oropus . Thucyd. lib. 2. Pelasgiotis , a Region of Thessaly , between Estiotis , and the Territory of Magnesia . Stra. lib 9. Pele , an Iland lying before Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8 , vide Clazomenae . Pel●on , a Mountaine in the Territory of Magnesia in Thessaly , ioyned to the Mountaine Ossa . Herod . lib. 7. Pella , a City of Macedonie , wherein Alexander the Great was borne . It standeth in a Lake betweene the Riuers Axius and Lydius . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Pellene , a City of Achaia , confining on Sicyonia and Pheneum , distant from the Sea threescore furlongs , and from Aegirae 120 furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Also a Peninsula of Macedonie , betweene the Bay of Torone , and the Bay of Therme . Herod . libro 7. Thucyd ▪ lib. 4. Pelagonia , a Region of Macedonia , toward Illyris . Liuy . lib. 45. Peloponnesus , that part of Greece within the Isthmus of Corinth , now called Morea . Peneus , a Riuer of Thessaly , rising in the Mountain Pindus . neere to Macedonie . Stra. l. 7. running by Lariffa , and thence through Tempe into the Sea. Idem . lib. 9. It diuideth Ossa from Olympus with a narrow valey , and receiueth into it the Riuers Apidanus , Enipeus , and others . Herod . lib. 7. Also a Riuer of Peloponnesus , betweene the Promontory Chelonata , and the Towne Cyllene . Strab. lib. 8. Peparethus , an Iland that lyeth before Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Pergamus , a City of the Pierians of Thrace vnder the Mountaine Pangaeum . Herod . lib. 7. Also an Aeolique City , 120 furlongs from the Sea , by the side of the Riuer Caicus . Strab. lib. 13. Perinthus , a maritime City of Thrace , on the side of Propontis . Perrhaebi , a People of Thessaly , that inhabite the Mountainous Countrey about Olympus , from the City Atrax , as farre as to Tempe , and the City Gyrton . Strab. lib. 9. Out of Macedonie into Thessaly there lyeth a way through the Perrhaebi , by the City Gonnus . Herod . lib. 7. Petalia , a Promontory of Euboea , against which , lye the Ilands called also Petaliae , opposite to the Promontory Suni●m in Attica . Strab. lib. 10. Placium , a City of Thessaly , betweene Pharsalus and Dion . Thucyd. lib. 4. Phagres . Phagres in Thucydides , Niphagres in Herodotus , a City of the Pierians , betweene Pangaeum and the Sea , Thucyd. lib. 2. Herod . lib. 7. Phaleron , a maritime Towne of Attica , betweene Piraeus and Halimus . Strab. lib. 8. It was heeretofore the Hauen of Athens . Paus. in Atticis . distant from Athens 20 furlongs . Idem in Arcadicis . Phanae , a Hauen in the I le Chios . Liuy , lib. 44. betweene the Promontory Posideum , and the shore called Notium . Strab. lib. 14. Phanotis , a City of Phocis , vpon the Riuer Cephissus . Strab. lib. 9. the same with Panopeus , distant 20 furlongs from Chaeronea in Boeotia . Paus. in Phocicis . Pharae , a City in the Messenian Bay , next after Cardamyle , Westward . Strab. lib. 8. aboue it , within the Land , are Thurium and Anthea , fourescore furlongs distant from it . Paus. in Laconicis . Also a City of Achaia , vpon the Riuer Peirus , distant from Patrae , 150 furlongs , from the Sea 70 furlongs , Paus. in Achaicis . Pharsalus , a City of Thessaly , by the Riuer Apidanus , Strab. lib. 8. Pharybus . Pharybus to Ptolomy , but in Liuy Baphyrus , a Riuer of Macedonia , falling into the Sea neere to the City Dion . Liu. Pheia , a City of Elis , betweene the mouth of the Riuer Alpheius , and the Promontory Icthys . Strab. lib. 8. Pheneum , a City of Arcadia , confining on Pellene and Aegirae , Cities of Achaia , and on Stymphalus , Nonacris , and Cleitor , Cities of Arcadia . Paus. in Arcadicis . Pherae , a City of Thessaly , neere the Lake Boebeis , and confining on Pelion , and the Territory of Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Phile , a Towne of Attica , confining on Tanagra of Boeotia . Strab. lib. 9. Phlius , a City neere the head of the Riuer Asopus in Achaia , the Territory whereof is inclosed as it were in a circle , with the Territories of Sicyon , Cleonae , and Stymphalus . Strab. lib. 8. Phocaea , an Ionique City in Lydia , at the mouth of the Riuer Hermus . Herod . lib. 1. the bound of Jonia that way . Strab. libro 14. Phocis , a Region of Greece , betweene the Locri Ozolae and Boeotia . Aetolia , Locris , Phocis , Boeotia , lye paralell one to another . The Phocaeans inhabite the East side of Pernassus , Strab. lib. 9. and extend by the Sea-side from Cirrha to Anticyra . Paus. in Phocicis . Phoenicus portus , a Hauen in Messenia , neere the Promontory Acritas , betweene it and the City Methone . Pausanias in Messenicis . Also a hauen in the Peninsula Erythraea , vnder the Hill Mimas . Thucyd. lib. 8. Phologandros , an Iland to the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib. 10. Phrygij , a place in Attica , neere Acharnae . Thucyd. lib. 2. Phygalca , a City of Arcadia , on the confines of Messenia , Polyb. lib. 4. vpon the Riuer Lymax , which falleth into the Riuer Neda . Paus. in Arcadicis . Phyrcus , a Castle not farre from Lepreum in Elis. Thuc. lib. 5. Physca , a City of Macedonia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Ptolomie placeth it about the Riuer Chedorus , not farre from the Riuer Axius . Physcus , a maritime City of Caria , betweene Loryma and Caunus , opposite to Rhodes . Strab. lib. 14. Phytia a City on the West side of the Riuer Achelous , not farre out of the way from Stratus , into Agraeis , as may be gathered out of Thucydides , lib. 3. Pieria , a maritime City of Macedonie , touching on one side the Riuer Peneus . Strab. lib 9. and on the other side the confluent of the Riuers Lydius and Aliacmon , where begins Bottiaea , accord●ng to Herodotus , lib. 7. Pierius sin●s , a tract of Land betweene the Mountaine Pangaeum and the Sea , in which standeth the City Phagres . Thucydid . lib. 2. Pergamus and Niphagres , Townes of the Pierians , vnder the Hill Pangaeum , on the West of the Riuer Nestus . Herodot . lib. 7. Pindus , a Mountaine bounding Thessaly , on the West . Herodot . lib. 7. It hath on the South the Dolopians ; on the North , Macedonie . Strab. lib. 9. Also a City of the Region called Doris , one of the foure for which it was called Tetrapolis , and standeth aboue Erin●us , Strab. lib. 9. Piraeus , a Towne and Hauen of Attica , seruing for the shipping of Athens , in the middest betweene Pegae and Sunium . Strab. lib. 8. distant from Athens 40 furlongs . Thucyd . lib. 2. Also a desart Hauen in the Territory of Corinth , the vtmost towards Epidaurus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Piresia , a City of Thessaly , neere the mouth of the Riuer Peneus . Ex interprete Orphei Argonaut . Pitane , an Aeolique City in the shore of Asia . Herod . lib. 1. betweene Atarneus and the mouth of the Riuer Caicus . Strab. lib. 13. Also a City of Mess●nia , on the confines of Elis. Strab. lib. 8. Pla●aea , a City of Boeotia , seuenty furlongs from Thebes . Betweene these Cities runneth the Riuer Asopus . Thucyd. lib. 2. Paus. in Boeoticis . It standeth betweene Mount Cithaeron and Thebes , neere the confines of Attica and Megaris . Strab. lib. 9. Pleuron , a City of Aetolia , between Chalcis and Calydon , vpon the Riuer Euenus , on the Sea-side , West of Chalcis and the mouth of the Riuer . Strab. lib. 10. Polichna , a Towne in the Continent of Asia , neere to Clazomenae . Thucyd. lib. 8. Polis , a village of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Posideum , a Temple dedicated to Neptune : and because those Temples were for the most part in Promontories , and places open to the Sea , diuers Promontories haue beene so called . There is Posideum a Promontory of Chius , opposite to the Promontory of Argenum in Erythraea , and betweene the City Chius and the Hauen Phanae . Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of the Milesians , the vtmost of Jonia Southward . Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of Samos , which with Mycale in the Continent , make the straight there of seuen furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 14. Also a Promontory of Pellene , neere the City of Menda . Thuc. lib. 5. Of two Promontories that are in Pallene , ( Canastraea being one ) this is the les●er . Liuy , lib. 44. Also a Temple in the Corinthian Isthmus , where were celebrated the Isthmian Games . Potidea , a City in Pallene . Herodot . lib. 7. in the very Isthmus of it . Thuc. lib. 1. Cassand●ea is a City in the streight that ioineth Pellene to Macedonie , enclosed on one side with the Toronaean Bay ; on the other , with the Macedonian Sea. Liu. lib. 44. Cassandrea was formerly called Potidaea . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Potidania , a City of Aetolia , on the confines of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib. 3. Prasiae , a maritime City of Laconia , in the Bay of Argos . Strab. lib. 8. Pausan. in Laconicis . the last Laconian City towards Argos , and distant from Cyphanta 200 furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Also a Towne in Attica , by the Sea side towards Euboea , betweene Thoricus and Brauron . Strab. lib. 9. Preposinthus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Priapus , a City lying vpon Propontis , betweene Lampsacus and the Riuer Granicus , Strab. lib. 13. Priene , an Ionique City in Caria . Herodot . lib. 1. betweene the mouth of Maeander , and the Mountaine Mycale . Strab. lib. 14. Proconnesus , an Iland in Propontis , ouer against the shore that is betweene Parium and Priapus . Strab. lib. 13. Prone , a City of Cephallenia . Thucyd. lib. 2. Strab. lib. 10. Propontis , the Sea betweene Hellespont and Pontus Euxinus . Strab. lib. 2. Proschion , a City of Aetolia , not far from Pleuron , but more remote from the Sea. Strab. lib. 10. Prose , an Iland ouer against Messenia , not farre from Pylus . Thucyd. lib. 4. Psyra , an Iland , distant fifty furlongs from Melaena a Promontory of Chius , Strab. lib. 44. Psyttal●a , an Iland betweene the Continent of Attica , and the I le Salamis . Herod . lib. 7. Psophis , a City of Arcadia , in the West parts thereof , towards Achaia and Elis. Polyb . lib. 4. Pt●leum , a Towne on the Sea side in Erythraea . Thucyd. lib. 8. Phthiotis , the South part of Thessaly , reaching in length to Mount Pindus , and in breadth as farre as Pharsalus . Strab. lib. 9. Ptychia , a small Iland , neere to the City Corcyra . Thucyd. lib. 4. Pydna , a Macedonian City in Pieria , Strab. Epit. lib. 7. opposite to Aenea . Liu. Pylus , a City of Messenia , in the Promontory Coryphasium , distant from Methone 100 furlongs . Paus. in Messenicis . Thucyd. lib. 4.5 . Also a City of Elis , at the confluent of Peneus and Ladon . Paus. Eliacorum secundo . Pydius , a Riuer betweene Abydus and Dardanus . Thucyd. lib. 8. It seemeth to bee the same which Strabo calleth Rhodius . Vide Rhodius . Pyrrhae , a Promontory of Asia the lesse , which with Gargara ( another Promontory ) distant from it 120 furlongs , maketh the Bay of Adramyttium , properly so called . Strab. lib. 13. Al●o a City of Lesbos , on the Sea-side towards Greece , distant from Mitylene , which is on the other Sea , 80 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Also a City of Jonia , in the Latmian Bay. Strab. lib. 14. R RHamnus , a maritime Towne of Attica , betweene Marathon and O●opus , distant from Marathon 60 furlongs . Pausan. in Atticis . Rheiti , certaine Brookes of salt water , supposed to come from the Sea betweene Attica and Euboea , vnder ground , as from the hither Sea , and rising in Attica , to fall into the Saronian Bay , as a lower Sea , betweene Piraeus and Eleusis . Pausan. in Atticis & Corinthiacis . Rhenea , an Iland , foure furlongs distant from Delos . Strab. lib. 10. It lyeth before Delos , as Sphacteria before Pylus . Pau● . in fine Messenicorum . Polycrates Tyrant of Samos , tyed it to Delos with a chaine . Thucyd. lib. 3. Rhium , a Promontory of Achaia , between Patrae and Aegium , which with Antirrhium , maketh the straight of the Corinthian ( or Crissaean ) Bay , of fiue furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 8. Rhium Achaicum , and Antirrhium , ( which is also called Rhium Molychricum ) are the iawes of the Corinthian Bay. Liuy , lib. 28. Rhodope , a Mountaine of Thrace . * Rhodius , a Riuer in the Hellespont , betweene Abydus and Dardanus . Strab. lib. 13. Rhodus , an Iland in the Carpathian Sea , 920 furlongs in compasse , inhabited by the Doreans . Strab. lib. ●4 . Rhoetium , a City of Hellespont . Thucyd. lib. 8. on the Sea-side , between Dardanum and Sigeum . Strab. lib. 13. Rhypes , a City of Achaia , thirty furlongs from Aegium . Paus. in Achaicis . S SAla , a City of the Samothracians , in the shore of Doriscus . Herod . lib. 7. Salamis , an Iland adiacent to Eleusis of Attica . Strab. lib. 8. Paus. in Atticis . Same , a City in the Iland Cephallenia , at the passage betweene it and Ithaca . Strab. lib. 10. Samia , a City of Elis , a little aboue Samicum , betweene which Cities runneth the Riuer Anigrus . Paus. Eliacorum primo . Samicum , a maritime City of Elis , the first beyond the Riuer Neda , at the mouth of the Riuer Anigrus . Paus. Eliacorum primo . Saminthus , a Towne of Argia , in the plaines of Argos towards Nemea . Thucyd. l●b . 5. Samothracia , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , ouet against the mouth of the Riuer Hebrus . Plin. lib. 4. Samus , an Ionique Iland , and City of the same name . The Iland is sixe hundred furlongs about , and Posideum a Promontory thereof , not aboue seuen furlongs from the Continent . The City standeth on the South part of it , at the Sea-side . Strab. lib. 14. Sa●e , a City in Pallene . Herod . l●b . 7. Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Also a City by the side of the Ditch made by Xerxes , in Mount 〈◊〉 , without the same , and to the Bay of Sing●s . Herod . lib. 7. Thucyd. lib 4. Sardes , the chiefe City of the Lydians , scituate vnder the Hill T●molus . Strab lib. 13. Through it runneth the Riuer Pactolus . Herod . lib. 5. Scamander , a Riuer of Troas , rising in Mount Jda . S●●neis , and Scamander meete in a Fenne , and then goe out into the Sea by one Channell , at Sigeum . Strab. lib. 13. Scandarium , a Promontory of the Iland Cos , neere the City Cos , opposite to Termer●um , a Promontory of the Continent . Strab. lib. 14. Scandea , a City in the Iland Cythera . Paus. in Laconicis . Scepsis , a City of Troas , in the highest part of Mount Ida. Strab. lib. 13. Scione , a City in Pallene . Herod . lib. 7. betweene M●nde and Sane . Strab. Epit. lib. 7. Sciritis , the territory of Scirus , a Laconian Towne on the confines of Parrhasia in Arcadia , neere to Cypsela . Thucyd. lib. 1. Schoe●●s , a Hauen of the Territory of Corinth , at the narrowest part of the Isthmus , betweene ●enchreae and Crommyon . Strab. lib. 8. Sco●us , a City of Chalcidea , not far from ●●ynthus . Strab. lib. 9. Scomius , a Mountaine in Thrace , out of which riseth the Riuer Strymon . Thucyd. lib. 2. Scyathus , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , lying before the territory of Magnesia . Strab. lib. 9. Betweene Scyathus and the Continent of Magnesia , there is a narrow straight . Herod l●b . 7. Scyllaeum , a Promontory of Peloponnesus , the bound of the Bay of Argos , towards Corinth . Strab lib. 8. Scyrus , an Iland in the Aegean Sea , lying ouer against the Continent of Magnesia , Strab. lib. 9. betweene Euboea and Lesbos . Plin. lib. 4. Sellasia , a Towne in Laconia , betweene Lacedaemon and the Hill Parnethus , which is the bound of Laconia and Argia . Paus. in . Laconi●is . Selymbria , a City of Thrace , by the side of Prop●ntis . Sepias , a Promontory of Magnesia . Herod . lib ▪ 7. the beginning of the Pegasaean Bay. Ptolomie . Seriphus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Serrium , a Promontory ; the vtmost Westward , of the shore of Doriscus in Thrace Herod . lib. 7. S●rmyla , a City of Chalcidea , vpon the Toronaean Bay. The Nauy of Xerxes beeing come about the Promontory Ampelus , passed by these Cities , Torone , Galepsus , Sermyla , &c. Herod . lib. 7. Sestus a City of the Thracian Chersonnesus , thirty furlongs from Abydus , but neerer to Propontis then Abydus is . Strab. lib. 13. Sicinus , an Iland not farre from Melos , on the West of the Iland Ios. Strab. lib. 10. S●cyon , a City of Peloponnesus , betweene Corinth and Achaia , distant a hundred furlongs from Phlius . Paus. in Corinth . Sidussa , a Towne by the Sea-side in Erythraea . Thucyd. lib. 8. Sigeum , a City and Promontory of Troas , at the mouth of the Riuer Scamander . Strab. lib. 13. Sigrium , the most northerne Promontory of the I le Lesbos , betweene Eressus and Antissa . Strab. lib. 13. Simoeis , a Riuer of Troas , which running into a Fenne , ioyneth there with the Riuer Scamander . Strab. lib. 13. Singus , and the Bay of Singus . A Towne , and Bay taking name from it , betweene Mount Athos and Torone . Herodotus . lib. 7. Sintij , a people about Amphipolis . Liu. lib. 44. deuided from Paeonia by the Mountaine Cercine . Thuc. lib. 2. Siphae , a City of Boeotia , vpon the Crissaean Bay. Paus. in Boe●ticis . Siphnus , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . Smyrna , a maritime City of Asia , in the Bay called from it the Bay of Smyrna , beyond Clazomenae towards Aeolis . Strab. l. 14. Solium , a maritime Towne of Acarnania . Thucyd. Scholiast . ad lib. 2. Sparta , the same with Lacedaemon . Strab. lib. 10. Vide Lacedaemon . Spartolus , a City of the Bottiaeans , on the border of the Chalcideans . Thuc. lib. 2. Spercheius , a Riuer that riseth in Dol●pia , at a Mountaine called Tymphestus , and falleth into the Melian Bay , tenne furlongs within Thermopylae . Strab. lib. 9. Sphacteria , a little Iland lying before Pylus of Messenia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Pausan. in Messenicis . Sporades , Ilands vpon the Coast of Caria , and of Creta . Strab. lib. 8. Stagirus , a City in the Bay of Strymon , betweene Argilus and Acanthus . Herodot . lib. 7. Stratus , a City of the Amphilochians in Acarnania , vpon the Riuer Achelous . Thucyd. lib. 3. two hundred furlongs from the Riuers mouth . Strab. lib. 10. Strophades , Ilands ouer against Messenia , about 400 furlongs from the Continent . Strab. lib. 8. Stryma , a City on the Coast of Thrace , next after Mesembria , towards Macedonia , Herod . lib. 7. Strymon , a Riuer deuiding Thrace from Macedonie . It riseth in the Hill Scomius , Thucyd. lib. 2. It passeth by Amphipolis , on both sides of it , and falleth into the Sea at the City Eion . Herodot . lib. 7. It is said to rise out of the Mountaine Rhodope . Str●b . Epit. lib. 7. But it is probable that the Hill Scomius is part of Rhodop● . Stymphalus , a City of Arcadia , confining on the Territory of Phlius . Paus. in Arcadicis Strab. lib. 8. Styra , a City in Euboea , neere to the City Carystus . Strab. lib. 10. Sun●um , a Promontory and Towne in Attica , towards Euboea , betweene the Saronean Bay and the Sea towards Euboea . Strab. lib. 10. and distant from Euboea three hundred furlongs . Idem . lib. 9. Sybota , Ilands betweene Leucimne , a Promontory of Corcyra , and the Continent . Strab. lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. Also a Hauen by the Promontory of Cheimerium , in the same Continent . Thucyd. lib. 1. Syme , an Iland ouer against the Continent of Caria , betweene Loryma and Cnidus . Strab. lib. 14. Syros , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cyclades . T TAenarus , a Promontory of Laconia , betweene the Laconian and the Messenian Bayes . Paus. in Laconicis . Also a maritime City of Laconia , in the Messenian Bay , distant from Taenarus the Promontory forty furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Tanagra , a City of Boeotia , confining on Attica , thirty furlongs from Aulis , a Hauen on the Euboean Sea. Strab. lib. 9. Taulantij , a People of Illyris , about Dyrrachium ( or Epidamnus ) Strab. lib. 7. Thucyd. lib. 1. Taigetus , a Mountaine of Laconia , beginning at the Sea , aboue Thurides , and reaching vp towards Arcadia , as farre as Amyclae and Lacedaemon . Strab. lib. 8. Tegea , a City of Arcadia , betweene Argos and Lacedaemon . Thucyd. lib. 5. Herodot . lib. 6. Polyb. lib. 4. the Territory thereof confineth with the Argiues at Hysiae , with Laconia at the Riuer Alpheus , and with the Territory of Thyrea at the Hill Parnethus . Paus. in Arcad. These Cities of Peloponnesus , Argos , Tegea , and Mantinea , though much celebrated in History , are placed with little consideration of any History , in all the Maps that I haue hitherto seene . Teichiussa , a Castle of the Milesians in the Bay of Iassus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Telos , an Iland ouer against Triopium . Her. lib , 7. a narrow Iland , in circuit 140 furlongs , adiacent to Cnidus . Strab. lib. 10. Temenium , a Towne in Argia , distant from Argos 26 furlongs . Strab. lib. ● . from Nauplia 50 furlongs . Paus. in Corinth . Tempe , a pleasant Valley betweene the Mountaines Ossa and Olympus : through it runneth the Riuer Peneus . Herod . lib. 7. Strab. lib 9. Liu. lib. 44. Tenedus , an Iland in circuit about 80 furlongs , opposite to the Continent of Troas , at Achaeum , betweene Sigeum and Larissa , and distant from it 40 furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Tenos , an Iland , one of the Cyclades . Vide Cy●lades . Teos ▪ a maritime City of Ionia , scituate in the very Isthmus of the Erythraean Chersonnesus , distant from Lebedus 120 furlongs . Strab. lib. 14. Termerium , a Promontory of the Mindians , opposite to the I le Cos. Strab. lib. 14. Teuglussa , an Iland not farre from Halicarnassus . Thucyd. lib. 8. Thassus , an Iland vpon the Coast of Thrace , halfe a dayes sayle from Amphipolis . Thucyd. lib. 4. Thebae , the principall City of Boeotia , scituate neere the Riuers Ismenus and Asopus . Strab lib. 9. distant from Plataea 70. furlongs . Thucyd. lib. 2. Thera , an Iland on the Coast of Crete , distant from a Promontory thereof called Dion , seuenty furlongs , Strab. lib. 10. Therasia , a small Iland neere to Thera . Strab. lib. 10. Therme and the Thermaean Bay. Therme is a City in the bottome of the Thermaean Bay ; and the Thermaean Bay is presently within Pallene . Herod . lib. 7. Thermopylae , the straight entrance into Greece out of Thessaly , of about halfe an Acres breadth , betweene the Mountaine Oeta and the Melian Bay. Called Thermopylae , from hot waters that rise there ( which the Grecians call Thermae , ) and from Gates made there by the Phoceans in old time , ( which they call Pylae . ) Herod . lib. 7. This streight is distant from Chalcis in Euboea 530. furlongs . Strab. lib. 9. Thespiae , a City of Boeotia , vnder Mount Helicon , on the confines of the City Aliartus . Paus. in Boeoticis . neere to the Cri●saean Bay. Strab. lib. 9. Thesprotis , a maritime Region of Epirus , bordering on the Ambraciotes and Leucadian●s . Herod . lib. 8. The Chaones and Thesproti haue the whole coast , from the Ceraunian Mountaines to the Bay of Ambracia . Strab. lib. 7. Thessalia , a Region of Greece , contained with●n the Mountaines Olympus , Ossa , Pelion , ( which is to the Sea , ) Othrys and Pyndus . Herod . lib. 7. where hee layeth out the bounds of Thessaly exactly . Thoricus , a maritime Towne of Attica , toward the Euboean Sea , next beyond the Promontory Sunium . Strab. l. 9. Vide Helena . Thracia , a Kingdome bordering on Macedonie , at the Riuer Strymon , described at large by Thucyd. lib. 2. Thrio , and Thriasij campi . Thria or Thrio , a Towne of Attica , between Athens and Eleusis , ouer against Salamis . The Fields belonging to it , are called Thriasij Campi , and the shore Thriasium litus . Strab. 9. Herod . lib. 8. Thronium , a City of Locris , vpon the Melian Bay , betweene the Promontory Cnemides , and Thermopylae . Strab. lib. 9. Thurides , a City in the Messenian Bay , the first towards the East , distant from the Promontory Taenarus 70 furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Thurium , a City of Laconia , 80 furlongs aboue Pharae . Paus. in Mess●nicis . Thyamis , a Riuer of Epirus , diuiding Thesprotis from Cestrine . Thucyd. lib. 1. Thyamus , a Hill on the consines of Agraeis and Amphilochia , not farre from Argos Amphilochicum . Thucyd. lib. 3. Thyrea , a maritime City , in the Bay of Argos , in the Territory called Cynuria , It confineth on Argia and Laconia . Thucyd. lib. 5. and on the Territory of Tegea . Paus. in Arcadicis , Thyssus , a City in Mount Athos . Thuc. lib. 4. Herod . lib. 7. Tichium , a City of Aetolia , in the part inhabited by the Apodoti . Thuy . lib. 8. Tithorea , a City in the top of Pernassus , called also Neon , 80 furlongs from Delphi . Paus. in Phocicis . Tmolus , a Mountaine betweene the Riuer Câystrus and the City of Sardes . Herod . lib. 5. Sardes standeth at the foote of Tmolus , and out of this Hill riseth the Riuer Pactolus . Strab. lib. 13. Tolophon , a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thuc. lib. 3. Tomeus , a Hill neere to Pylus in Messenia . Thucyd. lib. 4. Torone , and the Bay of Torone . — Torone is a Chalcidique City , betweene the Singitique and Toronaean Bayes , neere the Promontory Ampelus . Herod . lib. 7. The place of the Toronaean Bay is vnderstood out of Liuy , lib. 44. where he saith , that Cassandrea ( or Potidaea ) standeth betweene the Macedonian Sea , and the Bay of Torone . Trag●a , an Iland neere to Samos . Thuc. l. 1. Tragaeae , Ilands about Miletus . Strab l●b . 14. Triopium , a Promontory of the Cnidians . Thuc. lib. 8. Vide ●nidus . Tripodiscus , a Village of Megaris . Thucyd. lib. 4. Tritaea , a City of Achaia , remote from the Sea , distant from Pharae 120 furlongs . Paus. in Achaicis . Also a City of the Locri Ozolae . Thucyd. lib , 3. Troas , a Territory of Asia the lesse , vpon the side of the Aegaean S●a , betweene Aeolis and Hellespont . Strab. lib. 13. Troezen , a maritime City of Argia , the vtmost in the Bay of Hermione . Strab. lib. 8. confining on Epidauria . Pausan. in Corinthiacis . Troia . Vide Ilium . Trogilium , a Promontory , and foot of the Mountaine Mycale , ouer against the I le Samos , which with Posi●eum a Promontory of that I le , maketh the streight there of seuen furlongs ouer . Strab. lib. 14. Z ZAcynthus , an Iland ouer against Peloponnesus . Strab. lib. 10. Now called Zan●e . Zarex , a maritime City of Laconia , distant on one side from Epidaurus Limera 100 furlongs , and from Cyphanta on the other side , sixteene Furlongs . Paus. in Laconicis . Zeleia , a City vnder Mount Ida ▪ toward Propontis , distant from Cyzicus 190. furlongs , and from the Sea 80. furlongs . Strab. lib. 13. Zona , a City on the shore of Doriscus in Thrace . Herod . lib. 7. THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The estate of Greece , deriued from the remotest knowne Antiquity thereof , to the beginning of the Peloponnesian Warre . The Occasion and Pretexts of this Warre , arising from the Controuersies of the Athenians with the Corinthians , concerning Corcyra and Potidaea . The Lacedaemonians , instigated by the Confederates , vndertake the Warre ; not so much at their instigation , as of enuie to the greatnesse of the Athenian Dominion . The degrees by which that Dominion was acquired . The Warre generally decreed by the Confederates at Sparta . The Demands of the Lacedaemonians . The obstinacy of the Athenians ; and their Answer , by the aduice of Pericles . THVCYDIDES an Athenian , wrote the Warre of the Peloponnesians and the Athenians , * as they warred against each other ; beginning to write , as soone as the Warre was on foot , with expectation it should proue a great one , and most worthy the relation , of all that had beene before it : Coniecturing so much , both from this , that they flourished on both sides in all manner of prouision : and also because hee saw the rest of Greece , siding with the one or the other Faction ; some then presently , and some intending so to doe . For this was certainely the greatest Commotion that euer happened amongst the Grecians , reaching also to part of the * Barbarians , and , as a man may say , to most Nations . For the Actions that preceded this , and those againe that are yet more ancient , though the truth of them , through length of time , cannot by any meanes cleerely be discouered ; yet for any Argument that ( looking into times farre past ) I haue yet light on to perswade me , I doe not thinke they haue beene very great , either for matter of Warre , or otherwise . For it is euident , that that which now is called * Hellas , was not of old constantly inhabited ; but that , at first , there were often remouals , euery one easily leauing the place of his abode , to the violence alwayes of some greater number . For whiles Trafficke was not , nor mutuall entercourse , but with feare , neither by Sea nor Land ; and euery man so husbanded the ground , as but barely to liue vpon it , without any * stocke of * Riches ; and planted nothing , ( because it was vncertaine when another should invade them , and carry all away , especially , not hauing the defence of Walls ) but made account to be Masters in any place , of such necessary sustenance , as might serue them from day to day , they made little difficulty to change their habitations . And for this cause , they were of no ability at all , eyther for greatnesse of Cities , or other prouision . But the fattest Soyles were alwaies the most subiect to these changes of Inhabitants ; as that which is now called Thessalia , and Boeotia , and the greatest part of Peloponnesus , ( except Arcadia ) and of the rest of Greece , whatsoeuer was most fertile . For , the goodnesse of the Land increasing the power of some particular men , both caused Seditions , ( whereby they were ruin'd at home ) and withall , made them more obnoxious to the insidiation of strangers . From hence it is , that * Attica , from great antiquity , for the sterility of the Soyle , free from Seditions , hath beene inhabited euer by the same * People . And it is none of the least euidences of what I haue said , That Greece , by reason of sundry transplantations , hath not in other parts receiued the like augmentation . For , such as by Warre , or Sedition , were driuen out of other places , the most potent of them , as to a place of stability , retired themselues to Athens ; where receiuing the Freedome of the Citty , they long since so increased the same in number of People , as Attica , being incapable of them it selfe , they sent out Colonies into Ionia . And to me , the imbecillity of ancient times , is not a little demonstrated also by this [ that followeth . ] For before the Trojan Warre , nothing appeareth to haue beene done by Greece in Common ; nor indeed was it , as I thinke , called all by that one name of Hellas ; nor before the time of Hellen , the sonne of Deucalion , was there any such name at all . But Pelasgicum ( which was the farthest extended ) and the other parts , by Regions , receiued their names from their owne Inhabitants . But Hellen and his Sonnes being strong in Phthiotis , and called in , for their ayde , into other Cities ; these Cities , because of their conversing with them , began more particularly to be called Hellenes : and yet could not that name of a long time after prevaile vpon them all . This is coniectured principally out of Homer ; for , though borne long after the Trojan Warre , yet he giues them not any where that * name in generall ; nor indeed to any , but those , that with Achilles came out of Phthiotis , and were the first so called . But in his Poemes , he mentionenh Danaans , Argiues , and Achaeans ; nor doth he likewise vse the word Barbarians ; because the Grecians , as it seemeth vnto me , were not yet distinguished by one common name of Hellenes , oppositely answerable vnto them . The Grecians then , neyther as they had that Name in particular by mutuall entercourse , nor after , vniversally so termed , did euer before the Trojan Warre , for want of strength and correspondence , enter into any Action , with their Forces ioyned . And to that Expedition they came together , by the meanes of Navigation , which the most part of Greece had now receiued . For Minos was the most ancient of all , that by report we know to haue built a Nauy : and he made himselfe Master of the now * Grecian Sea ; and both commanded the Iles called Cyclades , and also was the first that sent Colonies into most of the same , expelling thence the Carians , and constituting his owne Sonnes there for Gouernours , and also freed the Seas of Pirates , as much as hee could , for the better comming in ( as is likely ) of his owne Reuenue . For the Grecians in old time , and such Barbarians as , in the Continent , liued neere vnto the Sea , or else inhabited the Ilands , after once they beganne to crosse ouer one to another in Ships , became Theeues , and went abroad vnder the conduct of their most puissant men , both to enrich themselues , and to fetch in maintenance for the weake : and falling vpon Towns vnfortified , and scatteringly inhabited , rifled them , and made this the best meanes of their liuing ; Being a matter at that time no where in disgrace , but rather carrying with it something of glory . This is manifest by some that dwell on the Continent , amongst whom , so it be performed Nobly , it is still esteemed as an Ornament . The same also is prooued by some of the ancient Poets , who introduce men questioning of such as saile by , on all Coasts alike , whether they bee Theeues , or not ; as a thing neyther scorned by such as were asked , nor vpbraided by those that were desirous to know . They also robbed one another within the maine Land : And much of Greece vseth that old custome , as the Locrians called Ozolae , * the Acarnanians , and those of the Continent in that quarter , vnto this day . Moreouer , the fashion of wearing Iron , remaineth yet with the people of that Continent , from their old Trade of Theeuing . For once they were wont throughout all Greece , to goe armed , because their Houses were vnfenced , and travailing was vnsafe , and accustomed themselues , like the Barbarians , to the ordinary wearing of their Armour . And the Nations of Greece that liue so yet , doe testifie , that the same manner of life was anciently vniversall to all the rest . Amongst whom , the Athenians were the first that laid by their Armour , and growing ciuill , passed into a more tender kinde of life . And such of the Rich as were any thing stepped into yeeres , layd away , vpon the same delicacie , not long after , the fashion of wearing linnen Coates , and * golden Grashoppers , which they were wont to binde vp in the lockes of their haire : from whence also the same Fashion , by reason of their affinity , remained a long time in vse amongst the ancient Ionians . But the moderate kind of Garment , and conformable to the wearing of these times , was first taken vp by the Lacedaemonians ; amongst whom also , both in other things , and especially in the culture of their bodies , the Nobility obserued the most equality with the Commons . The same were also the first , that when they were to contend in the * Olympicke Games , stript themselues * naked , and anoynted their bodies with oyntment : whereas in ancient times , the Champions did also in the Olympicke Games vse Breeches ; nor is it many yeeres since this custome ceased . Also there are to this day amongst the Barbarians , especially those of Asia , Prizes propounded of fighting with Fists , and of Wrestling , and the Combattants , about their priuie parts , weare Breeches in the Exercise . It may likewise by many other things bee demonstrated , that the old Greekes vsed the same forme of life , that is now in force amongst the Barbarians of the present Age. As for Cities , such as are of late Foundation , and since the increase of Navigation , in as much as they haue had since , more plenty of riches , haue beene walled about , and built vpon the Shore ; and haue taken vp Isthmi , [ that is to say , neckes of Land between Sea and Sea ] both for Merchandise , and for the better strength against Confiners . But the old Cities , men hauing beene in those times , for the most part , infested by Theeues , are built farther vp , as well in the Ilands , as in the Continent . For others also that dwelt on the Sea side , though not Sea-men , yet they molested one another with Robberies ; and euen to these times , those people are planted vp high in the Countrey . But these Robberies were the exercise especially of the Ilanders ; namely , the Carians , and the Phoenicians : for by them were the greatest part of the * Ilands inhabited . A testimony whereof , is this : The Athenians , when in this present * Warre they hallowed the I le of Delos , and had digged vp the Sepulchers of the Dead , found that more then halfe of them were Carians , * knowne so to bee , both by the armour buried with them , and also by their manner of buriall at this day . And when Minos his Nauy was once afloat , Nauigators had the Sea more free : For hee expelled the Malefactors out of the Ilands , and in the most of them , planted Colonies of his owne . By which means , they who inhabited the Sea-coasts , becomming more addicted to Riches , grew more constant to their dwellings ; of whom , some growne now rich , compassed their Townes about with Walls . For out of desire of gaine , the meaner sort vnderwent servitude with the mighty ; and the mighty with their wealth , brought the lesser Cities into subiection . And so it came to passe , that rising to power , they proceeded afterward to the Warre against Troy. And to mee it seemeth , that a Agamemnon got together that Fleet , not so much for that hee had with him the b Suters of Helena , bound thereto by oath to Tyndareus , as for this , that hee exceeded the rest in power . For they that by tradition of their Ancestours , know the most certainety of the Acts of the Peloponnesians , say , That first , Pelops , by the abundance of wealth which he brought with him out of Asia , to men in want , obtained such power amongst them , as , though hee were a Stranger , yet the Countrey was called after his name . And that this power was also increased by his Posterity : For , Euristheus being slaine in Attica , by the c Heracleides , Atreus , that was his d Vncle by the Mother , ( and was then abiding with him as an exiled person , for feare of his Father , for the * death of Chrysippus ) and to whom Euristheus , when he vndertooke the Expedition , had committed Mycenae , and the gouernment thereof , for that he was his Kinsman ; when as Euristheus came not backe , ( the Mycenians being willing to it , for feare of the Heracleides , and because he was an able man , and made much of the Common people ) obtained the Kingdome of Mycenae , and of whatsoeuer else was vnder Euristheus , for himselfe : And the power of the e Pelopeides became greater then that of the f Perseides . To which greatnesse g Agamemnon succeeding , and also farre excelling the rest in Shipping , tooke that Warre in hand , as I conceiue it , and assembled the said Forces , not so much vpon fauour , as by feare . For it is cleere , that he himselfe both conferred most Ships to that Action , and that some also hee lent to the Arcadians . And this is likewise declared by Homer ( if any thinke his testimony sufficient ) who , at the deliuery of the Scepter vnto him , calleth him , Of many Iles , and of all Argos King. Now he could not , liuing in the Continent , haue beene Lord of the Ilands , other then such as were adjacent , which cannot bee many , vnlesse hee had also had a Nauy . And by this Expedition , we are to estimate what were those of the Ages before it . Now seeing Mycenae was but a small Citie , or if any other of that Age seeme but of light regard , let not any man for that cause , on so weake an Argument , thinke that Fleet to haue beene lesse then the Poets haue said , and Fame reported it to bee . For , if the City of Lacedaemon were now desolate , and nothing of it left , but the Temples , and floores of the buildings , I thinke it would breed much vnbeliefe in posterity long hence , of their power , in comparison of the Fame . For although of * fiue parts of Peloponnesus , it possesse * two , and hath the leading of the rest , and also of many Confederates without ; yet the Citie being not close built , and the Temples and other Edifices not costly , and because it is but scatteringly inhabited , after the ancient manner of Greece , their power would seeme inferiour to the report . Againe , the same things happening to Athens , one would coniecture by the sight of their Citie , that their power were double to what it is . Wee ought not therefore to bee incredulous , [ concerning the Forces that went to Troy , ] nor haue in regard so much the externall shew of a Citie , as the power : but we are to thinke , that that Expedition was indeed greater then those that went before it , but yet inferiour to those of the present Age ; if in this also we may credit the Poetry of Homer , who being a Poet , was like to set it foorth to the vtmost . And yet euen thus it commeth short . For hee maketh it to consist of 1200. Vessels : those that were of Boeotians , carrying 120. men apiece , and those which came with Philoctetes , 50. Setting forth , as I suppose , both the greatest sort , and the least , and therefore of the bignesse of any of the rest , hee maketh in his Catalogue , no mention at all : but declareth , that they who were in the Vessels of Philoctetes , serued both as Mariners and Souldiers : for he writes , that they who were at the Oare , were all of them Archers . And for such as wrought not , it is not likely that many went along , except * Kings , and such as were in chiefe authority , especially being to passe the Sea with Munition of Warre , * and in Bottomes without Deckes , built after the old and Peiraticall fashion . So then , if by the greatest and least , one estimate the meane of their Shipping , it will appeare , that the whole number of men considered , as sent ioyntly from all Greece , were not very many . And the cause heereof was not so much want of men , as of wealth . For , for want of victuall , they carryed the lesser Army , and no greater then they hoped might both follow the Warre , and also maintaine it selfe . When vpon their arriuall , they had gotten the vpper hand in fight , ( which is manifest ; for else they could not haue fortified their Campe ) it appeares , that from that time forward , they employed not there their whole power , but that for want of victuall , they betooke themselues , part of them to the tillage of Chersonesus , and part to fetch in Booties : whereby diuided , the Trojans the more easily made that tenne yeeres resistance ; as being euer a Match for so many as remained at the Siege . Whereas , if they had gone furnished with store of prouision , and with all their Forces , eased of Boothaling and Tillage , since they were Masters of the Field , they had also easily taken the Citie . But they stroue not with their whole power , but onely with such a portion of their Army , as at the seuerall occasions chanced to bee present : when as , if they had pressed the Siege , they had wonne the place , both in lesse time , and with lesse labour . But through want of money , not onely they were weake matters all that preceded this Enterprize ; but also this , ( which is of greater name then any before it ) appeareth to bee in fact beneath the Fame , and report , which , by meanes of the Poets , now goeth of it . For also after the Trojan Warre , the Grecians continued still their shiftings , and transplantations ; insomuch as neuer resting , they improued not their power . For the late returne of the Greekes from Ilium , caused not a little innouation ; and in most of the Cities there arose seditions ; and those which were driven out , built Cities for themselues in other places . For those that are now called Boeotians , in the sixtieth yeere after the taking of Troy , expelled Arne by the Thessalians , seated themselues in that Country , which now Boeotia , was then called Cadmeis . ( But there was in the same , a certaine portion of that Nation before , of whom also were they , that went to the Warfare of Troy. ) And in the eightieth yeere , the Doreans , together with the Heracleides , seazed on Peloponnesus . And with much adoe , after long time , Greece had constant rest ; and shifting their seates no longer , at length sent Colonies abroad . And the Athenians planted Ionia , and most of the Ilands ; and the Peloponnesians , most of Italy , and Sicily , and also certaine parts of the rest of Greece . But these Colonies were all planted after the Trojan Warre . But when the power of Greece was now improoued , and the desire of money withall , their reuenues being enlarged , in most of the Cities there were erected Tyrannies : ( for before that time , Kingdomes with honours limited , were hereditary . ) And the Grecians built Nauies , and became more seriously addicted to the affaires of the Sea. The Corinthians are said to haue been the first that changed the forme of shipping , into the neerest to that which is now in vse ; and at Corinth are reported to haue beene made the first Gallies of all Greece . Now it is well knowne , that Aminocles the Ship-wright of Corinth , built 4. Ships at Samos . And from the time that Aminocles went to Samos , vntill the end of this present Warre , are at the most but 300. yeeres . And the most ancient nauall Battaile that we know of , was fought betweene the * Corinthians and the Corcyraeans , and from that Battaile to the same time , are but 260. yeeres . * For Corinth seated on an Isthmus , had beene alwaies a place of Traffique ; because the Grecians of old , from within and without Peloponnesus , trading by Land more then by Sea , had no other intercourse one to another , but thorow the Corinthians Territory . And was also wealthy in money , as appeares by the Poets , who haue surnamed this Towne the Rich. And after the Grecians had cōmerce also by Sea , then likewise hauing furnished themselues with a Nauy , they scowred the Sea of Pirates , and affording Traffique both by Sea and Land , mightily increased their City in reuenue of money . After this , the Iönians in the times of Cyrus , first King of the Persians , and of his Sonne Cambyses , got together a great Nauie , and making warre on Cyrus , obtained for a time the dominion of that part of the Sea that lyeth on their owne Coast. Also Polycrates , who in the time of Cambyses , Tyrannized in Samos , had a strong Nauy , wherewith he subdued divers of the Ilands ; and amongst the rest , hauing wonne Rhenea , hee consecrated the same to Apollo of Delos . The * Phocaeans likewise , when they were building the Citty of Marseilles , ouercame the Carthagineans in a sight at Sea. These were the greatest Nauies extant , and yet euen these , though many Ages after the time of Troy , consisted is it seemes , but of a few Gallies , and were made vp with Vessels of fiftie Oares , and with long Boates , as well as those of former times . And it was but a little before the * Medan Warre , and death of Darius , successor of Cambyses in the Kingdome of Persia , that the Tyrants of Sicily , and the Corcyraeans had of Gallies any number . For these * last , were the onely Nauies worth speaking of , in all Greece , before the invasion of the Medes . And the People of Aegina , and the Athenians , had but small ones , and the most of them consisting but of fifty Oares a piece ; and that so lately , as but from the time , that the Athenians making Warre on Aegina , and withall expecting the comming of the Barbarian , at the perswasion of Themistocles , built those Ships , which they vsed in that Warre ; and these also , not all had Deckes . Such were then the Nauies of the Greekes , both ancient and moderne . Neuerthelesse , such as applyed themselues to navall businesse , gained by them no small power , both in reuenue of money , and in dominion ouer other people . For with their Nauies ( especially those men that had not sufficient Land , where they inhabited , to maintaine themselues ) they subdued the Ilands . But as for Warre by Land , such as any State might acquire power by , there was none at all . And such as were , were onely betweene Borderer and Borderer . For the Grecians had neuer yet gone out with any Army to conquer any Nation far from home ; because the lesser Cities , neither brought in their Forces to the great ones , as Subiects , nor concurred as Equals , in any common Enterprize ; but such as were neighbours , warred against each other , hand to hand . For the Warre of old , betweene the Chalcideans and the Eretrians , was it , wherein the rest of Greece was most divided , and in league with either partie . As others by other meanes were kept backe from growing great , so also the Ionians by this , That the Persian Affaires prospering , Cyrus and the Persian Kingdome , after the defeat of Croesus , made warre vpon all that lyeth from the Riuer Halys to the Sea side , and so subdued all the Citties which they possessed in the Continent , & Darius afterward , when he had ouercome the Phoenissian Fleet , did the like vnto them in the Ilands . And as for the Tyrants that were in the Grecian Cities , who forecasted onely for themselues , how , with as much safety as was possible , to looke to their owne persons , and their owne Families , they resided for the most part in the Cities , and did no Action worthy of memory , vnlesse it were against their neighbours : for , as for the Tyrants of Sicily , they were already arrived at greater power . Thus was Greece for a long time hindred , that neither ioyntly it could doe any thing remarkable , nor the Cities singly be adventrous . But after that the * Tyrants both of Athens , and of the rest of Greece , where Tyrannies were , were the most , and last of them ( excepting those of Sicily , put downe by the Lacedaemonians , ( for Lacedaemon , after it was built by the Doreans that inhabited the same , though it hath bin longer troubled with seditions , then any other Citie we know , yet hath it had for the longest time , good Laws , and bin also alwaies free from Tyrants . For it is vnto the end of this Warre , 400. yeeres , and somewhat more , that the Lacedaemonians haue vsed one and the same gouernment : and thereby being of power themselues , they also ordered the Affaires in the other Cities ) [ I say ] after the dissolution of Tyrannies in Greece , it was not long before the Battaile was fought by the Medes , against the Athenians , in the Fields of Marathon . And in the tenth yeere againe after that , came the * Barbarian , with the * great Fleet into Greece , to subdue it . And Greece being now in great danger , the leading of the Grecians that leagued in that Warre , was giuen to the Lacedaemonians , as to the most potent State. And the Athenians , who had purposed so much before , and already stowed their necessaries , at the comming in of the Medes , went * a ship-boord , and became Sea-men . When they had ioyntly beaten backe the Barbarian , then did the Grecians , both such as were revolted from the King , and such as had in common made Warre vpon him , not long after , devide themselues into Leagues , one part with the Athenians ▪ and the other with the Lacedaemonians ; these two Citties appearing to bee the mightiest ; for this had the power by Land , and the other by Sea. But this Confederation lasted but a while : for afterwards , the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , being at * variance , warred each on other , together with their seuerall Confederates . And the rest of Greece , where any discord chanced to arise , had recourse presently to one of these . In so much , that from the Warre of the Medes to this present Warre , being continually [ exercised ▪ ] sometimes in peace , sometimes in Warre , either one against the other , or against revolted Confederates , they arrived at this Warre , both well furnished with Military provisions , and also expert , because their practice was with danger . The Lacedaemonians governed not their Confederates so , as to make them Tributaries , but onely drew them by faire meanes to embrace the * Oligarchy , convenient to their owne Policy . But the Athenians , having with time , taken into their hands the Gallies of all those that stood out , ( except the Chians and Lesbians ) * reigned over them , and ordained euery of them to pay a certaine tribute of money . By which meanes , their * owne particular provision was greater in the beginning of this Warre , then when in their flourishing time , the League betweene them and the rest of Greece remaining whole , it was at the most . Such then I finde to haue beene the state of things past , hard to be beleeued , though one produce proofe for euery particular thereof . For Men receiue the report of things , though of their owne Countrey , if done before their owne time , all alike , from one as from another , without examination . For the vulgar sort of Athenians thinke , that Hipparchus was the Tyrant , and slaine by Harmodius and Aristogeiton ; and know not that Hippias had the gouernment , as being the eldest sonne of Pisistratus , and that Hipparchus and Thessalus were his brethren ; and that Harmodius and Aristogeiton , suspecting that some of their Complices had that day , and at that instant , discouered vnto Hippias somewhat of their treason , did forbeare Hippias , as a man forewarned , and desirous to effect somewhat , though with danger , before they should be apprehended , lighting on Hipparchus , slew him , neere the Temple called Leocorium , whilest he was setting forth the * Panathenaicall Show . And likewise divers other things now extant , and which Time hath not yet involued in oblivion , haue beene conceiued amisse by other Grecians ; as that the Kings of Lacedaemon , in giving their suffrages , had not * single , but double Votes . And that * Pitanate was a band of Souldiers , so called there , whereas there was neuer any such . So impatient of labour are the most men , in the search of truth , and embrace soonest , the things that are next to hand . Now he , that by the Arguments heere adduced , shall frame a Iudgement of the things past , and not beleeue rather , that they were such as the Poets haue sung , or Prose-writers haue composed , more delightfully to the eare , then conformably to the truth , as being things not to bee disprooued , and by length of time , turned for the most part into the nature of Fables without credit ; but shall thinke them heere searched out , by the most euident signes that can be , and sufficiently too , considering their antiquity ; hee , I say , shall not erre . And though men alwaies iudge the present Warre wherein they liue , to be greatest ; and when it is past , admire more those that were before it ; yet if they consider of this Warre , by the Acts done in the same , it will manifest it selfe to bee greater , then any of those before mentioned . What particular persons haue spoken , when they were about to enter into the Warre , or when they were in it , were hard for mee to remember exactly , whether they were speeches which I haue heard my selfe , or haue receiued at the second hand . But as any man seemed , to mee , that knew what was neerest to the * summe of the truth , of all that hath beene vttered , to speake most agreeably to the matter still in hand , so haue I made it spoken heere . But of the Acts themselues done in the Warre , I thought not fit to write all that I heard from all Authors , nor such as I my selfe did but thinke to bee true ; but onely those whereat I was my selfe present ; and those of which with all diligence I had made particular enquirie . And yet euen of those things , it was hard to know the certainty , because such as were present at every Action , spake not all after the same manner , but as they were affected to the Parts , or as they could remember . To heare this History rehearsed , for that there bee inserted in it no Fables , shall bee perhaps not delightfull : But hee that desires to looke into the truth of things done , and which ( according to the condition of humanity ) may bee done againe , or at least , their like , hee shall finde enough heerein , to make him thinke it profitable : And it is compiled rather for an * EVERLASTING POSSESSION , then to be * rehearsed for a Prize . The greatest Action before this , was that against the Medes , and yet that , by * two Battels by Sea , and as many by Land , was soone decided . But , as for this Warre , it both lasted long , and the harme it did to Greece ▪ was such , as the like , in the like space , had never beene seene before . For neither had there euer bin so many Cities expugned , and made desolate , what by the Barbarians , and what by the Greekes warring on one another , ( and some Cities there were , that when they were taken , changed their inhabitants ; ) nor so much banishing and slaughter , some by the Warre , some by sedition , as was in this . And those things which concerning former time , there went a fame of , but in fact rarely confirmed , were now made credible : As Earthquakes , generall to the greatest part of the World , and most violent withall ; Eclipses of the Sunne , oftner then is reported of any former time ; Great droughts in some places , and thereby Famine ; and that which did none of the least hurt , but destroyed also its part , the Plague . All these Euils entred together with this Warre , which began from the time that the Athenians and Peloponnesians brake the League , which immediately after the Conquest of * Euboea , had beene concluded betweene them for thirty yeeres . The Causes why they brake the same , and their Quarrels , I haue therefore set downe first , because no man should bee to seeke , from what ground so great a Warre amongst the Grecians could arise . And the truest Quarrell , though least in speech , I conceiue to bee the growth of the Athenian power ; which putting the Lacedaemonians into feare , necessitated the Warre . But the Causes of the breach of the League , publikely voyced , were these . EPIDAMNVS is a Citie scituate on the right hand to such as enter into the Iönian Gulfe ; bordering vpon it , are the Taulantij , Barbarians , a people of Illyris . This was planted by the * Corcyraeans , but Captaine of the Colony , was one Phalius , the sonne of Heratoclidas a Corinthian , of the linage of Hercules , and according to an ancient Custome , called to this charge out of the * Metropolitan Citie ; besides that the Colony it selfe , consisted in part , of Corinthians , and others of the Dorique Nation . In processe of time , the Citie of Epidamnus , became great and populous ; and hauing for many yeeres together beene annoyed with sedition , was by a Warre , as is reported , made vpon them by the confining Barbarians , brought low , and deprived of the greatest part of their power . But that which was the last accident before this Warre , was , that the Nobility , forced by the Commons to fly the Cittie , went and ioyned with the Barbarians , and both by Land and Sea , robbed those that remained within . The Epidamnians that were in the Towne , oppressed in this manner , sent their Ambassadours to * Corcyra , as being their Mother Cittie , praying the Corcyraeans not to see them perish , but to reconcile vnto them , those whom they had driven forth , and to put an end to the Barbarian Warre . And this they intreated in the forme of * Suppliants , sitting downe in the Temple of Iuno . But the Corcyraeans , not admitting their ●upplication , sent them away againe , without effect . The Epidamnians now despairing of reliefe from the Corcyraeans , and at a stand how to proceed in their present affaires , sending to Delphi , enquired at the Oracle , whether it were not best to deliuer vp their Citie into the hands of the Corinthians , as of their Founders , and make tryall what ayde they should obtaine from thence . And when the Oracle had answered , That they should deliuer it , and take the Corinthians for their Leaders , they went to Corinth , and according to the advice of the Oracle , gaue their Citie to them , and declared how the first Founder of it was a Corinthian , and what answer the Oracle had giuen them , intreating their helpe , and that they would not stand by , beholding their destruction . And the Corinthians vndertooke their defence , not onely for the equity of the cause , ( as thinking them no lesse their owne , then the Corcyraeans Colonie ) but also for hatred of the Corcyraeans , who being their Colony , yet contemned them , and allowed them not their due honour in publique meetings , nor in the distribution of the Sacrifice , began at a Corinthian , as was the custome of other Colonies ; but being equall to the richest Graecians of their time , for store of money , and strongly furnished with ammunition of Warre , had them in contempt . Also they sticked not sometimes to boast how much they excelled in shipping ; and that Corcyra had beene once inhabited by the * Phaeace● , who flourished in glory of nauall affaires ; which was al●so the cause , why they the rather prouided themselues of a Nauie ; and they were indeed not without power that way ; for when they began this Warre they had 120. Gallies . The Corinthians therefore hauing all these criminations , against them , relieued Epidamnus willingly , not only giuing leaue to whosoeuer would , to goe and dwell there , but also sent thither a Garrison of Ambraciotes , Leucadians , and of their owne Citizens ; which succours , for feare the Corcyraeans should haue hindred their passage by Sea , marched by Land to Apollonia . The Corcyraeans vnderstanding that new inhabitants , and a Garrison were gone to Epidamnus , and that the Colonie was deliuered to the Corinthians , were vexed extremely at the same ; and sayling presently thither , with 25. Gallies , and afterwards with another Fleet , in an insolent manner cōmanded them , both to recall those whom they had banished , ( for these * banished men of Epidamnus , had beene now at Corcyra , and pointing to the Sepulchers of their Ancestors , and claiming kindred , had intreated the Corcyraeans to restore them ) and to send away the Garrison and Inhabitants sent thither by the Corinthians . But the Epidamnians gaue no eare to their commandements . Whereupon , the Corcyraeans with forty Gallies , together with the banished men , ( whom they pretended to reduce ) and with the Illyrians , whom they had ioyned to their part , warred vpon them ; and hauing laid Siege to the Citty , made Proclamation , that such of the Epidamnians as would , and all strangers , might depart safely , or otherwise , were to bee proceeded against as Enemies . But when this prevailed not , the place being an Isthmus , they enclozed the Citty in on euery side . The Corinthians , when newes was brought from Epidamnus , how it was besieged , presently made ready their Armie , and at the same time caused a Proclamation to bee made , for the sending thither of a Colony , and that such as would goe , should haue equall and like priuiledges , with those that were there before : and that such as desired to bee sharers in the same , and yet were vnwilling to goe along in person , at that present , if they would contribute 50. Corinthian Drachmaes , might stay behind . And they were very many , both that went , and that laid downe their siluer . Moreouer , they sent to the Megareans , for feare of being stopped in their passage by the Corcyraeans , to ayde them with some Gallies , who accordingly furnished out 8. the Citizens of Pale in Cephalonia , 4. They also required Gallies of the Epidaurians , who sent them 5. the Citizens of Hermione , 1. the Traezenians , 2. the Leucadians , 10. the Ambraciotes , 8. Of the Thebans and Phliasians they required money ; of the Eleans , both money , & empty Gallies ; and of the Corinthians themselues , there were ready 30. Gallies , and 3000. * men of Armes . The Corcyraeans , aduertised of this preparation , went to Corynth , in company of the Ambassadors of the Lacedaemonians , & of the Sycionians , whom they took with them , and required the Corinthians to recall the Garrison and Inhabitants , which they had sent to Epidamnus , as being a City , they said , wherwith they had nothing to do ; or if they had any thing to alledge , they were content to haue the cause iudicially tryed , in such Citties of Peloponnesus , as they should both agree on , and they then should hold the Colonie , to whom the same should be adiudged . They said also , That they were content to referre their cause to the Oracle at Delphi : that Warre they would make none , but if they must needes haue it , they should by the violence of them , be forced in their owne defence , to seeke out * better friends then those whom they already had . To this the Corinthians answered , that if they would put off with their Fleet , and dismisse the Barbarians from before Epidamnus , they would then consult of the matter : for before they could not honestly doe it : Because whilest they should bee pleading the case , the Epidamnians should be suffering the misery of a Siege . The Corcyraeans replyed to this , That if they would call backe those men of theirs already in Epidamnus , that then they also would doe , as the Corinthians had required them ; or otherwise , they were content to let the men on both sides stay where they were , and to suspend the Warre , till the cause should be decided . The Corinthians not assenting to any of these propositions , since their Gallies were manned , and their Confederates present , hauing defyed them first by a Herald , put to Sea with 75. Gallies , and * 2000. men of Armes , and set sayle for Epidamnus , against the Corcyraeans . Their Fleet was commanded by Aristaeus , the sonne of Pellicas , Callicrates , the sonne of Callias , and Timanor the sonne of Timanthes : and the Land Forces by Archetimus , the sonne of Eurytimus , and Isarchidas the sonne of Isarchus . After they were come as farre as * Actium ▪ in the Territory of Anactorium , ( which is a Temple of Apollo , and ground consecrated vnto him in the mouth of the Gulfe of Ambracia ) the Corcyraeans sent a Herauld to them , at Actium , to forbid their comming on , and in the meane time manned out their Fleet ▪ and hauing repaired , and made fit for seruice their old Gallies , and furnished the rest with things necessary , shipped their Munition , and went aboard . The Herauld was no sooner returned from the Corinthians , with an answer not inclining to peace , but hauing their Gallies already manned and furnished , to the number of 80. Sayle , ( for * forty attended alwayes the Siege of Epidamnus ) they put to Sea , and arranging themselues , came to a Battell : In which the Corcyraeans were cleerely Victors ; and on the part of the Corinthians , there perished 15. Gallies . And the same day it happened likewise , that they that besieged Epidamnus , had the same rendred vnto them , with Conditions , That the Strangers therein found , should be ransomed , and the Corinthians kept in bonds , till such time as they should be otherwise disposed of . The Battell being ended , the Corcyraeans , after they had set vp their * Trophie in Leucimna , a Promontory of Corcyra , slew their other prisoners , but kept the Corinthians still in bonds . After this , when the Corinthians with their vanquished Fleet , were gone home to Corinth , the Corcyraeans , Masters now of the whole Sea in those parts , went first , and wasted the Territory of Leucas , a Corinthian Colonie , and then sayled to Cyllene , which is the Arsenall of the Eleans , and burnt it , because they had , both with money and shipping , giuen ayde to the Corinthians . And they were Masters of those Seas , and infested the Confederates of Corinth , for the most part of that yeere ; till such time as in the beginning of the Summer following , the Corinthians sent a Fleet and Souldiers vnto Actium , the which for the more safe keeping of Leucas , and of other Citties their friends , encamped about Chimerium in Thesprotis : and the Corcyraeans , both with their Fleet and Land Souldiers , lay ouer against them in Leucimna . But neither part stirred against the other , but after they had lyen quietly opposite all the Summer , they retyred in Winter , both the one side and the other to their Cities . All this yeere , as well before as after the Battaile , the Corinthians being vexed at the Warre with the Corcyraeans , applyed themselues to the building of Gallies , and to the preparing of a Fleet , the strongest they were able to make , and to procure Mariners out of Peloponnesus , and all other parts of Greece . The Corcyraeans hauing intelligence of their preparations , beganne to feare , and ( because they had neuer beene in League with any Grecian Citty , nor were in the Roll of the Confederates , either of the Athenians , or Lacedaemonians ) thought it best now , to send to Athens , to see if they could procure any ayde from thence . This being perceiued by the Corinthians , they also sent their Ambassadours to Athens , lest the addition of the Athenian Nauy , to that of the Corcyraeans , might hinder them from carrying the Warre as they desired . And the Assembly at Athens being met , they came to pleade against each other ; and the Corcyraeans spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORCYRA . MEN of Athens , It is but Iustice , that such as come to implore the ayde of their neighbours , ( as now doe wee ) and cannot pretend by any great benefit or League , some precedent merit , should before they goe any further , make it appeare , principally , that what they seeke conferreth profit , or if not so , yet is not prejudiciall at least , to those that are to grant it : and next , that they will bee constantly thankfull for the same . And if they cannot doe this , then not to take it ill , though their suite bee rejected . And the Corcyraeans being fully perswaded that they can make all this appeare on their owne parts , haue therefore sent vs hither , desiring you to ascribe them to the number of your Confederates . Now so it is , that we haue had a Custome , both vnreasonable in respect of our Suite to you , and also for the present vnprofitable to our owne estate . For , hauing euer till now , beene vnwilling to admit others into League with vs , we are now not onely suiters for League to others , but also left destitute by that meanes , of friends in this our Warre with the Corinthians . And that which before wee thought wisdome , namely , not to enter with others into League , because wee would not at the discretion of others enter into danger , wee now finde to haue beene our weaknesse , and imprudence . Wherefore , though alone wee repulsed the Corinthians , in the late Battell by Sea , yet since they are set to inuade vs with greater preparation , out of Peloponnesus , and the rest of Greece ; and seeing with our owne single power we are not able to goe through ; and since also the danger , in case they subdue vs , would bee very great to all Greece ; it is both necessary that wee seeke the succours , both of you , and of whomsoeuer else wee can ; and we are also to be pardoned , though we make bold to crosse our former custome of not hauing to doe with other men , proceeding not from malice , but error of iudgement . Now if you yeeld vnto vs , in what wee request , this coincidence ( on our part ) of need , will on your part bee honourable , for many reasons . First , in this respect , that you lend your helpe to such as haue suffered , and not to such as haue committed the iniustice . And next , considering that you receiue into League , such as haue at stake their whole fortune , you shall so place your benefit , as to haue a testimony of it , if euer any can be so indeleble . Besides this , the greatest Nauie but your owne , is ours : Consider then , what rarer hap , and of greater griefe to your enemies , can befall you , then that that power , which you would haue prized aboue any money , or other requitall , should come voluntarily , and without all danger or cost , present it selfe to your hands ; bringing with it reputation amongst most men ; a gratefull minde from those you defend ; and strength to your selues . All which haue not happened at once to many . And few there bee of those that sue for League , that come not rather to receiue strength , and reputation , then to conferre it . If any heere thinke , that the Warre wherein wee may doe you seruice , will not at all bee , hee is in an errour , and seeth not , how the Lacedaemonians , through feare of you , are already in labour of the Warre ; and that the Corinthians , gracious with them , and enemies to you , making way for their Enterprize , assault vs now , in the way to the invasion of you heereafter , that wee may not stand amongst the rest of their common Enemies , but that they may be sure before-hand , either to weaken vs , or to strengthen their owne estate . It must therefore be your part , we offering , and you accepting the League , to beginne with them , and to anticipate plotting , rather then to counterplot against them . If they object injustice , in that you receiue their Colonie , henceforth let them learne , that all Colonies , so long as they receiue no wrong from their Mother Citie , so long they honour her ; but when they suffer injurie from her , they then become alienate : for they are not sent out to be the Slaues of them that stay , but to be their equals . That they haue done vs the injurie , is manifest ; for when wee offered them a judiciall tryall of the Controversie , touching Epidamnus , they chose to prosecute their quarrell , rather by Armes then Iudgement . Now let that which they haue done vnto vs , who are their kindred , serue you for some Argument , not to bee seduced by their demands , and made their instruments before you bee aware . For hee liues most secure , that hath fewest benefits bestowed by him vpon his Enemies , to repent of . As for the Articles betweene you and the Lacedaemonians , they are not broken by receiuing vs into your League , because wee are in League with neither partie . For there , it is said , That whosoeuer is Confederate of neither party , may haue accesse lawfully to either . And sure it were very vnreasonable ▪ that the Corinthians should haue the libertie to man their Fleet out of the Cities cōprised in the League , and out of any other parts of Greece , and not the least out of * places in your Dominion ; and wee bee denyed both the League now propounded , and also , all other helpe from whence soeuer . And if they impute it to you as a fault , that you grant our request ; wee shall take it for a greater , that you grant it not . For therein you shall reject vs , that are invaded , and bee none of your Enemies ; and them , who are your Enemies , and make the invasion , you shall not onely not oppose , but also suffer to raise vnlawfull Forces in your Dominions ; Whereas you ought in truth , either not to suffer them to take vp Mercenaries in your States , or else to send vs succours also ; in such manner as you shall thinke good your selues ; but especially by taking vs into your League , and so aiding vs. Many commodities , as wee said in the beginning , wee shew vnto you , but this for the greatest , that whereas they are your Enemies , ( which is manifest enough ) and not weake ones , but able to hurt those that stand vp against them , wee offer you a Nauall , not a Terrestriall League ; and the want of one of these , is not as the want of the other : Nay rather , your principall aime , if it could be done , should bee , to let none at all haue shipping but your selues ; or at least , if that cannot bee , to make such your friends , as are best furnished therewith . If any man now thinke thus , that what we haue spoken , is indeed profitable , but feares if it were admitted , the League were thereby broken : let that man consider , that his feare ioyned with strength , will make his Enemies feare , and his confidence , hauing ( if hee reject vs ) so much the lesse strength , will so much the lesse be feared . Let him also remember , that hee is now in consultation , no lesse concerning Athens , then Corcyra ; wherein hee forecasteth none of the best , ( considering the present estate of affaires ) that makes a question , whether against a Warre at hand , and onely not already on foot , hee should ioyne vnto it , or not , that Citty which with most important advantages , or disadvantages , will be friend or enemie . For it lyeth so conveniently for sayling into Italy , and Sicily , that it can both prohibit any Fleet to come to Peloponnesus from thence , and convoy any comming from Peloponnesus thither ▪ and is also for diuers other vses most commodious . And to comprehend all in briefe , consider whether wee bee to bee abandoned , or not , by this . For Greece hauing but three Nauies of any account , yours , ours , and that of Corinth , if you suffer the other two to ioyne in one , by letting the Corinthians first seaze vs , you shall haue to fight by Sea at one time , both against the Corcyraeans and the Peloponnesians ; whereas by making League with vs , you shall with your Fleet augmented , haue to deale against the Peloponnesians alone . Thus spake the Corcyraeans , and after them , the Corinthians , thus . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH . THe Corcyraeans in their Oration hauing made mention not onely of your taking them into League , but also , that they are wronged , and vniustly warred on ; it is also necessarie for vs first to answer concerning both those points , and then afterwards to proceed to the rest of what we haue to say , to the end you may fore-know , that ours are the safest demands for you to embrace , and that you may vpon reason reject the needy estate of those others . Whereas they alleadge in defence of their refusing to enter League with other Cities , that the same hath proceeded from modesty , the truth is , that they tooke vp that Custome , not from any vertue , but meere wickednesse ; as being vnwilling to call any Confederate for a witnesse of their euill actions , and to bee put to blush by calling them . Besides , their Citty being by the scituation sufficient within it selfe , giueth them this point , that when they doe any man a wrong , they themselues are the Iudges of the same , and not men appointed by consent . For going seldome forth against other Nations , they intercept such , as by necessity are driven into their Harbour . And in this consisteth their goodly pretext , for not admitting Confederates , not because they would not bee content to accompany others in doing euill , but because they had rather doe it alone ; that where they were too strong , they might oppresse ; and when there should bee none to obserue them , the lesse of the profit might be shared from them , and that they might escape the shame when they tooke any thing . But if they had beene honest men , ( as they themselues say they are ) by how much the lesse they are obnoxious to accusation , so much the more meanes they haue , by giuing , and taking what is due to make their honesty appeare . But they are not such , neither towards others , nor towards vs. For being our Colony , they haue not onely beene euer in reuolt , but now they also make warre vpon vs , and say they were not sent out to be injured by vs ; but we say againe , that wee did not send them forth to bee scorned by them , but to haue the leading of them , and to bee regarded by them , as is fit . For our other Colonies both honour and loue vs much , which is an argument , seeing the rest are pleased with our actions , that these haue no iust cause to bee offended alone ; and that without some manifest wrong , wee should not haue had colour to warre against them . But say wee had beene in an errour , it had beene well done in them , to haue giuen way to our passion , as it had beene also dishonourable in vs , to haue insulted ouer their modesty . But through pride and wealth , they haue done vs wrong , both in many other things , and also in this , that Epidamnus being ours , which whilest it was vexed with Warres , they neuer claimed , assoone as wee came to relieue it , was forcibly seazed by them , and so holden . They say now , that before they tooke it , they offered to put the cause to tryall of Iudgement : But you are not to thinke , that such a one will stand to Iudgement , as hath advantage , and is sure already of what hee offereth to pleade for ; but rather hee that before the tryall , will admit equality in the matter it selfe , as well as in the pleading : whereas contrarily these men , offered not this specious pretence of a Iudiciall tryall , before they had besieged the Citty , but after , when they saw wee meant not to put it vp . And now hither they bee come , not content to haue beene faulty in that businesse themselues , but to get in you , into their confederacy ? no ; but into their conspiracy ; and to receiue them in this name , that they are enemies to vs. But they should haue come to you then , when they were most in safety ; not now , when we haue the wrong , and they the danger ; and when you , that never partaked of their power , must impart vnto them of your ayde ; and hauing beene free from their faults , must haue an equall share from vs of the blame . They should communicate their power before-hand , that meane to make common the issue of the same ; and they that share not in the crimes , ought also to haue no part in the sequele of them . Thus it appeares that wee come for our parts , with arguments of equity and right ; whereas the proceedings of these other , are nothing else but violence and rapine . And now we shall shew you likewise , that you cannot receiue them in point of Iustice. For although it bee in the Articles , that the Cities written with neyther of the parties , may come in , to whether of them they please ; yet it holds not for such as doe so , to the detriment of eyther ; but onely for those that hauing reuolted from neither part , want protection , and bring not a Warre with them in stead of peace to those ( if they bee wise ) that receiue them . For you shall not onely be Auxiliaries vnto these ; but to vs , in stead of Confederates , Enemies . For if you goe with them , it followes , they must defend themselues , not without you . You should doe most vprightly , to stand out of both our wayes ; and if not that , then to take our parts against the Corcyraeans , ( for betweene the Corinthians and you , there are Articles of peace , but with the Corcyraeans you neuer had so much as a Truce ) and not to constitute a new Law of receiving one anothers Rebels . For neither did we giue our votes against you , when the Samians revolted , though the rest of Peloponnesus was diuided in opinion : But plainely alledged , That it was reason , that euery one should haue liberty to proceed against their owne revolting Confederates . And if you shall once receiue and ayde the doers of wrong , it will bee seene , that they will come ouer as fast from you to vs ; and you shall set vp a Law , not so much against vs , as against your selues . These are the points of Iustice wee had to shew you , conformable to the Law of the Grecians . And now wee come to matter of aduice , and claime of fauour ; which ( being not so much your enemies as to hurt you , nor such friends as to surcharge you ) wee say , ought in the present occasion , to bee granted vs by way of requitall : For when you had want of Long Barques against the Aeginetae , a little before the Medan War , you had 20. lent vnto you by the Corinthians ; which benefit of ours , and that other against the Samians , when by vs it was , that the Peloponnesians did not ayd them , was the cause both of your victory against the Aeginetae , and of the punishment of the Samians . And these things were done for you in a season , when men , going to fight against their enemies , neglect all respects , but of victory . For euen a mans Domesticke affaires are ordered the worse , through eagernesse of present contention . Which benefits considering , and the yonger sort taking notice of them from the elder , be you pleased to defend vs now in the like manner . And haue not this thought , that though in what wee haue spoken there bee equity ; yet , if the Warre should arise , the profit would be found in the contrary . For vtility followeth those actions most , wherein we doe the least wrong ; besides that the likelihood of the Warre , wherewith the Corcyraeans frighting you , goe about to draw you to iniustice , is yet obscure , and not worthy to moue you to a manifest and present hostility with the Corinthians ; but it were rather fit for you indeed , to take away our former iealousies concerning the * Megareans . For the last good turne done in season , though but small , is able to cancell an accusation of much greater moment . Neither suffer your selues to be drawne on , by the greatnesse of the Nauy which now shall bee at your seruice by this League ; for to doe no iniurie to our equals , is a firmer power , then that addition of strength , which ( puft vp with present shewes ) men are to acquire with danger . And since wee bee come to this , which once before wee said at Lacedaemon , that euery one ought to proceed , as hee shall thinke good , against his owne Confederates , wee claime that liberty now of you ; and that you that haue beene helped by our votes , will not hurt vs now by yours , but render like for like ; remembring , that now is that occasion , wherein hee that aydeth vs , is our greatest friend ; and hee that opposeth vs , our greatest enemy . And that you will not receiue these Corcyraeans into League against our wills , nor defend them in their iniuries . These things if you grant vs , you shall both doe as is fit , and also advise the best for the good of your owne affaires . This was the effect of what was spoken by the Corinthians . Both sides hauing beene heard , and the Athenian people twice assembled ; in the former Assembly , they approued no lesse of the reasons of the Corinthians , ( then of the Corcyraeans ; ) but in the latter , they changed their mindes ; not so , as to make a League with the Corcyraeans , both offensiue and defensiue , that the Friends and Enemies of the one , should be so of the other , ( for then , if the Corcyraeans should haue required them to goe against Corinth , the Peace had beene broken with the Peloponnesians ) but made it onely defensiue , that if any one should invade Corcyra or Athens , or any of their Confederates , they were then mutually to assist one another . For they expected , that euen thus , they should grow to Warre with the Peloponnesians , and were therefore vnwilling to let Corcyra , that had so great a Nauie , to fall into the hands of the Corinthians ; but rather , as much as in them lay , desired to breake them one against another ; that if need required , they might haue to doe with the Corinthians , and others that had Shipping , when they should be weakned to their hands . And the Iland seemed also to lye conveniently for passing into Italy , and Sicily . With this minde the people of Athens receiued the Corcyraeans into League ; and when the Corinthians were gone , sent tenne Gallies not long after to their ayde . The Commanders of them were Lacedaemonius the sonne of Cimon , Diotimus , the sonne of Strombichus , and Proteas , the Sonne of Epicles ; and had order not to fight with the Corinthians , vnlesse they invaded Corcyra , or offered to land there , or in some other place of theirs . Which if they did , then with all their might to oppose them . This they forbade , because they would not breake the Peace concluded with the Peloponnesians . So these Gallies arriued at Corcyra . The Corinthians , when they were ready , made towards Corcyra with 150. Saile ; ( viz. ) of the Eleans , 10. of the Megareans , 12. of the Leucadians , 10. of the Ambraciotes , 27. of the Anactorians , 1. and 90. of their owne . The Commanders of these , were men chosen out of the said severall Cities , for the seueral parts of the Fleet which they sent in ; & ouer those of Corinth , was Xenocleides , the son of Euthicles , with 4. others . After they were all come together , vpon the Coast of the Continent ouer against Corcyra , they sayled from Leucas , and came to Cheim●●ium , in the Countrey of Thesprotis . In this place is a 〈◊〉 , and aboue it , further from the Sea , the Cittie of Ephyre , in that part of Thesprotis , which is called Eleatis ; and neere vnto it , disbogueth into the Sea the Lake Acherusia , and into that ( hauing first passed through Thesprotis ) the Riuer Acheron , from which it taketh the Name . Also the Riuer Thyanis runneth heere , which divideth Thesprotis from * Cestrine , betwixt which two Riuers , ariseth this Promontory of Cheimerium . To this part of the Continent came the Corinthians , and encamped . The Corcyraeans vnderstanding that they made against them , hauing ready 110. Gallies vnder the conduct of Miciades , Aesimides , and Eurybatus , came and incamped in one of the Ilands called Sybota . And the tenne Gallies of Athens were also with them . But their Land-forces stayed in the Promontory of Leucimna , and with them 1000. men of Armes of the Zacynthians that came to ayde them . The Corinthians also had in the Continent the aydes of many Barbarians , which in those quarters haue beene euermore their friends . The Corinthians , after they were ready , and had taken aboard three dayes prouision of victuall , put off by night from Cheimerium , with purpose to fight ; and about breake of day , as they were sayling , descryed the Gallies of the Corcyraeans , which were also put off from Sybota , and comming on to fight with the Corinthians . Assoone as they had sight one of another , they put themselues into order of Battaile . In the right * wing of the Corcyraeans were placed the Gallies of Athens ; and the rest being their owne , were diuided into three Commands , vnder the three Commanders , one vnder one . This was the order of the Corcyraeans . The Corinthians had in their right wing the Gallies of Megara , and of Ambracia ; in the middle , other their Confederates in order , and opposite to the Athenians , and right wing of the Corcyraeans , they were themselues placed , with such Gallies as were best of Sayle , in the left . The * Standard being on either side lift vp , they ioyned Battell ; hauing on both parts , both many men of Armes , and many Archers and Slingers , but after the old fashion , as yet somewhat vnskilfully appointed . The Battell was not so artificially as cruelly fought ; neere vnto the maner of a fight at Land. For after they had once runne their Gallies vp close aboard one of another , they could not for the number and throng , be easily gotten asunder againe , but relyed for the victory , especially vpon their men of Armes , who fought where they stood , whilst the Gallies remained altogether without motion . Passages through each other they made none , but fought it out with courage and strength , rather then with skill : insomuch as the Battell was in euery part , not without much tumult and disorder . In which the Athenian Gallies , being alwaies , where the Corcyraeans were oppressed , at hand , kept the enemies in feare , but yet began no assault , because their Commanders stood in awe of the prohibition of the Athenian people . The right wing of the Corinthians was in the greatest distresse ; for the Corcyraeans with twenty Gallies , had made them turne their backes , and chased them dispersed , to the Continent ; and sayling to their very Campe , went aland , burnt their abandoned Tents , and tooke away their Baggage ; so that in this part the Corinthians and their Confederates were vanquished , and the Corcyraeans had the victory . But in the left wing , where the Corinthians were themselues , they were farre superiour ; because the Corcyraeans had twenty Gallies of their number , which was at first lesse then that of the Corinthians , absent in the chase of the Enemie . And the Athenians , when they saw the Corcyraeans were in distresse , now ayded them manifestly , whereas before , they had abstained from making assault vpon any . But when once they fled out ▪ right , and that the Corinthians lay sore vpon them ▪ then euery one fell to the businesse , without making difference any longer ▪ and it came at last to this necessity , that they vndertooke one another , Corinthians , and Athenians . The Corinthians , when their enemies fled , staid not to fasten the Hulles of the Gallies they had sunke , vnto their owne Gallies , that so they might tow them after ; but made after the men , rowing vp and downe , to kill , rather then to take aliue ; and through ignorance ( not knowing that their right wing had beene discomfited ) slew also some of their owne friends . For the Gallies of eyther side being many , and taking vp a large space of Sea , after they were once in the medly , they could not easily discerne who were of the Victors , and who of the vanquished party . For this was the greatest Nauall Battell , for number of Ships , that euer had beene before , of Grecians against Grecians . When the Corinthians had chased the Corcyraeans to the shore , they returned to take vp the broken Gallies , and bodies of their dead , which for the greatest part they recouered , and brought to Sybota , where also lay the Land-forces of the Barbarians , that were come to ayde them . This Sybota is a desart Hauen of Thesprotis . When they had done , they re-vnited themselues , and made againe to the Corcyraeans ; and they likewise , with such Gallies as they had fit for the Sea , remaining of the former Battell , together with those of Athens , put foorth to meete them , fearing lest they should attempt to land vpon their Territory . By this time the day was farre spent , and the * Song which they vsed to sing when they came to charge , was ended , when suddenly the Corinthians beganne to row a Sterne : for they had descried twenty Athenian Gallies , sent from Athens to second the former tenne ; for feare lest the Corcyraeans ( as it also fell out ) should bee ouercome , and those tenne Gallies of theirs bee too few to defend them . When the Corinthians therefore had sight of these Gallies , suspecting that they were of Athens , and more in number then they were , by little and little they fell off . But the Corcyraeans ( because the course of these Gallies was vnto them more * out of sight ) descryed them not , but wondred why the Corinthians rowed a Sterne ; till at last some that saw them , said they were Enemies ; and then retired also the Corcyraeans . For by this time it was darke , and the Corinthians had turned about the heads of their Gallies , and dissolued themselues . And thus were they parted , and the Battell ended in night . The Corcyraeans lying at Leucimna , these twenty Athenian Gallies , vnder the command of Glaucon , the sonne of Leagrus , and Androcides , the sonne of Leogorus ; passing through the middest of the floating Carkasses , and wrecke , soone after they were descryed , arriued at the Campe of the Corcyraeans in Leucimna . The Corcyraeans at first , ( being night ) were afraid they had beene Enemies , but knew them afterwards ; so they anchored there . The next day , both the thirty Gallies of Athens , and as many of Corcyra as were fit for seruice , went to the Hauen in Sybota , where the Corinthians lay at Anchor , to see if they would fight . But the Corinthians , when they had put off from the Land , and arranged themselues in the wide Sea , stood quiet , not meaning of their owne accord to beginne the Battell ▪ both for that they saw the supply of fresh Gallies from Athens , and for many difficulties that happened to them , both about the safe custody of their Prisoners aboard , and also for that beeing in a desart place , their Gallies were not yet repaired ; but tooke thought rather how to goe home , for feare lest the Athenians , hauing the Peace for already broken , in that they had fought against each other , should not suffer them to depart . They therefore thought good to send afore vnto the Athenians , certaine men , without priviledge of Heraulds , for to ●ound them , and to say in this manner . Men of Athens , You doe vniustly to beginne the Warre , and violate the Articles : For whereas wee goe about to right vs on our Enemies , you stand in our way , and beare Armes against vs. If therefore you bee resolued to hinder our going against Corcyra , or whatsoeuer place else wee please , dissolue the Peace , and laying hands first vpon vs that are heere , vse vs as Enemies . Thus said they : and the Corcyraeans , as many of the Armie as heard them , cryed out immediately , to take and kill them . But the Athenians made answer thus ▪ Men of Peloponnesus , Neither doe wee beginne the Warre , nor breake the Peace ; but wee bring ayde to these our Confederates , the Corcyraeans : if you please therefore to goe any whither else , wee hinder you not ; but if against Corcyra , or any place belonging vnto it , we will not suffer you . When the Athenians had giuen them this answer , the Corinthians made ready to goe home , and set vp a Trophie in Sybota of the Continent . And the Corcyraeans also , both tooke vp the wrecke , and bodies of the dead , which carried euery way by the Waues , and the Wind that arose the night before , came driuing to their hands ; and , as if they had had the victory ▪ set vp a Trophie likewise in Sybota the Ilands . The victory was thus challenged on both sides , vpon these grounds : The Corinthians did set vp a Trophie , because in the Battell they had the better all day , hauing gotten more of the wrecke and dead bodies , then the other , and taken no lesse then 1000. Prisoners , and sunke about 70. of the Enemies Gallies . And the Corcyraeans set vp a Trophie , because they had sunke 30. Gallies of the Corinthians , and had , after the arriuall of the Athenians , recouered the wrecke and dead bodies , that droue to them , by reason of the Wind ; and because the day before , vpon sight of the Athenians , the Corinthians had rowed a Sterne , and went away from them : and lastly , for that when they went to Sybota , the Corinthians came not out to encounter them . Thus each side claimed victory . The Corinthians in their way homeward , tooke in Anactorium , a Towne seated in the mouth of the Gulfe of Ambracia , by deceipt ; ( this Towne was common to them , and to the Corcyraeans ) and hauing put into it Corinthians onely , departed , and went home . Of the Corcyraeans 800. that were seruants , they sold ; and kept prisoners 250. whom they vsed with very much fauour , that they might bee a meanes , at their returne , to bring Corcyra into the power of the Corinthians ▪ the greatest part of these , being principall men of the Citie . And thus was Corcyra deliuered of the Warre of Corinth , and the Athenian Gallies went from them . This was the first Cause , that the Corinthians had of Warre against the Athenians ; namely , because they had taken part with the Corcyraeans in a Battell by Sea , against the Corinthians , with whom they were comprized in the same Articles of Peace . PRESENTLY after this , it came to passe , that other differences arose betweene the Peloponnesians and the Athenians , to induce the Warre . For whilest the Corinthians studied to bee reuenged , the Athenians , who had their hatred in iealousie , cōmanded the Citizens of Potidaea , a Citie seated in the Isthmus of Pallene , a Colony of the Corinthians , but confederat● and tributary to the Athenians , to pull downe that part of the Wall of their Citie , that stood towards Pallene , and to giue them Hostages , and also to send away , and no more receiue the Epidemiurgi , ( Magistrates so called ) which were sent vnto them yeere by yeere , from Corinth ; fearing lest through the perswasion of * Perdiccas , and of the Corinthians , they should reuolt , and draw to reuolt with them their other Confederates in Thrace . These things against the Potideans , the Athenians had precontriued , presently after the Nauall Battell fought at Corcyra . For the Corinthians and they were now manifestly at difference ; and Perdiccas , who before had beene their Confederate and friend , now warred vpon them . And the cause why hee did so , was , that when his Brother Philip and Derdas ioyned in Armes against him , the Athenians had made a League with them . And therefore being afraid , hee both sent to Lacedaemon , to negotiate the Peloponnesian Warre , and also reconciled himselfe to the Corinthians , the better to procure the reuolt of Potidaea ; and likewise he practised with the Chalcideans of Thrace , and with the Bottieans , to reuolt with them . For if hee could make these confining Cities his Confederates , with the helpe of them , hee thought his Warre would bee the easier . Which the Athenians perceiuing , and intending to preuent the reuolt of these Citties , gaue order to the Commanders of the Fleet , ( for they were now sending thirty Gallies , with a thousand men of Armes , vnder the command of Archestratus , the sonne of Lycomedes , and tenne others into the Territories of Perdiccas ) both to receiue Hostages of the Potideans , and to demolish their Walles ; and also to haue an eye to the neighbouring Cities , that they reuolted not . The Potidaeans hauing sent Ambassadours to Athens , to try if they could perswade the people not to make any alteratiō amongst them ; by other Ambassadours , whom they sent along with the Ambassadours of Corinth to Lacedaemon , dealt with the Lacedaemonians at the same time , if need required , to be ready to reuenge their quarrell . When after long sollicitation at Athens , and no good done , the Fleet was sent away against them , no lesse then against Macedonia ; and when the Magistrates of Lacedaemon had promised them , if the Athenians went to Potidaea , to invade Attica , then at last they reuolted , and together with them , the Chalcideans and Bottieans , all mutually sworne in the same Conspiracy . For Perdiccas had also perswaded the Chalcideans , to abandon and pull downe their maritime Townes , and to goe vp and dwell at Olynthus , and that one City to make strong : And vnto those that remoued , gaue part of his owne , and part of the Territorie of Maydonia , about the Lake Bolbe , to liue on , so long as the Warre against the Athenians should continue . So when they had demolished their Cities , and were gone vp higher into the Countrey , they prepared themselues to the Warre . The Athenian Gallies , when they arriued in Thrace , found Potidaea and the other Cities , already reuolted . And the Commanders of the Fleet conceiuing it to be impossible , with their present forces , to make Warre both against Perdiccas and the Townes reuolted , set saile againe for Macedonia , against which they had beene at first sent out , and there staying , ioyned with Philip , and the brothers of Derdas , that had invaded the Countrey from aboue . In the meane time , after Potidaea was revolted , and whilest the Athenian Fleet lay on the Coast of Macedonia , the Corinthians , fearing what might become of the Citie , and making the danger their owne , sent vnto it , both of their owne Citie , and of other Peloponnesians , which they hired , to the number of 1600. men of Armes , and 400. * light armed . The charge of these was giuen to Aristaeus , the sonne of Adimantus , for whose sake most of the Voluntaries of Corinth went the Voyage : ( for hee had beene euer a great Fauourer of the Potidaeans . ) And they arriued in Thrace , after the reuolt of Potidaea , forty dayes . The newes of the reuolt of these Cities , was likewise quickly brought to the Athenian people ; who hearing withall of the Forces sent vnto them , vnder Aristaeus , sent forth against the places reuolted , 2000. men of Armes , and 40. Gallies , vnder the Conduct of Callias , the Sonne of Calliades . These comming first into Macedonia ▪ found there the former thousand , ( who by this time had taken Therme , and were now besieging the City of Pydna ; ) and staying , helped for a while to besiege it with the rest . But shortly after , they tooke composition ; and hauing made a * necesary League with Perdiccas , ( vrged thereto by the affaires of Potidaea , and the arriuall there of Aristaeus ) departed from Macedonia . Thence comming to Berrhoea , they attempted to take it : but when they could not doe it , they turned backe , and marched towards Potidaea by Land. They were of their owne number 3000. men of Armes , besides many of their Confederates ; and of Macedonians that had serued with Philip and Pausanias 600. Horse-men . And their Gallies , 70. in number , sayling by them along the Coast , by moderate Iournies , came in three dayes to Gigonus , and there encamped . The Potidaeans and the Peloponnesians vnder Aristaeus , in expectation of the comming of the Athenians , lay now encamped in the Isthmus , neere vnto Olynthus , and had the Market kept for them without the Citie : and the leading of the Foot , the Confederates had assigned to Aristaeus , and of the Horse , to Perdiccas : ( for hee fell off againe presently from the Athenians , and hauing left Iölaus Gouernour in his place , tooke part with the Potidaeans . ) The purpose of Aristaeus was , to haue the body of the Armie with himselfe within the * Isthmus , and therewith to attend the comming on of the Athenians , and to haue the Chalcideans and their Confederates without the Isthmus , and also the 200. Horse vnder Perdiccas , to stay in Olynthus , and when the Athenians were past by , to come on their backs , and to encloze the Enemie betwixt them . But Callias the Athenian Generall , and the rest that were in Commission with him , sent out before them their Macedonian Horsemen , and some few of their Confederates to Olynthus , to stop those within from making any sally from the Towne , and then dislodging , marched on towards Potidaea . When they were come on as far to as the Isthmus , and saw the Enemie make ready to fight , they also did the like , and not long after , they ioyned Battell . That wing wherein was Aristaeus himselfe , with the chosen men of the Corinthians and others , put to flight that part of their Enemies that stood opposite vnto them , and followed execution a great way . But the rest of the Army of the Potidaeans and Peloponnesians were by the Athenians defeated , and fled into the Citie . And Aristaeus , when hee came backe from the Execution , was in doubt what way to take , to Olynthus , or to Potidaea . In the end , hee resolued of the shortest way , and with his Souldiers about him , ranne as hard as hee was able into Potidaea , and with much adoe got in at the Peere , through the Sea , cruelly shot at , and with the losse of a few , but safety of the greatest part of his company . Assoone as the Battell beganne , they that should haue seconded the Potideans from Olynthus , ( for it is at most but 60. Furlongs off , and in sight ) aduanced a little way to haue ayded them ; and the Macedonian Horse opposed themselues likewise in order of Battell , to keepe them backe . But the Athenians hauing quickly gotten the Victory , and the Standards being taken downe ; they retyred againe , they of Olynthus , into that Citie ; and the Macedonian Horsemen , into the Armie of the Athenians . So that neither side had their Cauallery at the Battell . After the Battell , the Athenians erected a Trophie , and gaue truce to the Potideans , for the taking vp of the bodies of their dead . Of the Potideans and their friends , there dyed somewhat lesse then 300. and of the Athenians themselues 150. with Callias , one of their Commanders . Presently vpon this , the Athenians raised a Wall before the Citty , on the part towards the Isthmus , which they kept with a Garrison , but the part to Pallene-ward , they left vnwalled . For they thought themselues too small a number , both to keepe a guard in the Isthmus , and withall to goe ouer and fortifie in Pallene , fearing lest the Potidaeans and their Confederates should assault them when they were deuided . When the people of Athens vnderstood that Potidaea was vnwalled on the part toward Pallene , not long after they sent thither 1600. men of Armes , vnder the Conduct of Phormio , the Sonne of Asopius : who arriuing in Pallene , left his Gallies at Aphytis , and marching easily to Potidaea , wasted the Territory as hee passed through . And when none came out to bid him Battell , hee raised a Wall before the Citie , on that part also that looketh towards Pallene . Thus was Potidaea on both sides strongly besieged ; and also from the Sea , by the Athenian Gallies , that came vp and rode before it . Aristeus , seeing the Citie enclosed on euery side , and without hope of safety , saue what might come from Peloponnesus , or some other vnexpected way , gaue aduice to all but 500. taking the opportunity of a Wind , to goe out by Sea , that the prouision might the longer hold out for the rest ; and of them that should remaine within , offered himselfe to bee one . But when his counsell tooke not place , beeing desirous to settle their businesse , and make the best of their affaires abroad , hee got out by Sea , vnseene of the Athenian Guard , and staying amongst the Chalcideans , amongst other actions of the Warre , laid an Ambush before Sermyla , and slew many of that Citie , and sollicited the sending of ayd from Peloponnesus . And Phormio , after the Siege laid to Potidaea , hauing with him his 1600. men of Armes , wasted the Territories of the Chalcideans and Bottieans , and some small Townes he tooke in . These were the Quarrels betweene the Peloponnesians and the Athenians . The Corinthians quarrelled the A●heni●ans , for besieging Potidaea , and in it , the men of Corinth and Peloponnesus . The Athenians quarrelled the Peloponnesians , for causing their confederate and tributary City to reuolt ; and for that they had come thither , and openly fought against them in the behalfe of Potidaea . Neuerthelesse the Warre brake not openly forth as yet , and they yet abstained from Armes ; for this was but a particular action of the Corinthians . BVT when Potidaea was once besieged , both for their mens sakes that were within , and also for feare to lose the place , they could no longer hold . But out of hand , they procured of their Confederates to goe to Lacedaemon ; and thither also they went themselues , with clamours and accusations , against the Athenians , that they had broken the League , and wronged the Peloponnesians . The Aeginetae , though not openly by Ambassadours , for feare of the Athenians , yet priuily instigated them to the Warre as much as any ; alledging that they were not permitted to gouerne themselues according to their owne Laws , as by the Articles they ought to haue beene So the Lacedaemonians hauing called together the Confederates , and whosoeuer else had any iniustice to lay to the charge of the Athenians , in the ordinary * Councell of their owne State commanded them to speake . Then presented euery one his accusation ; and amongst the rest , the Megareans , besides many other their great differences , laid open this especially , That contrary to the Articles , they were forbidden the Athenian Markets and Hauens . Last of all , the Corinthians , when they had suffered the Lacedaemonians to be incensed first by the rest , came in , and said as followeth . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH . MEn of Lacedaemon , your own fidelity , both in matter of estate & conuersation , maketh you the lesse apt to beleeue vs , when we accuse others of the contrary . And heereby you gaine indeed a reputation of equity , but you haue lesse experience in the affaires of Forraine States . For although we haue oftentimes foretold you , that the Athenians would doe vs a mischiefe ; yet from time to time when we told it you , you neuer would take informatiō of it ; but haue suspected rather , that what we spake , hath proceeded from our owne priuate differences . And you haue therefore called hither these Confederates , not before wee had suffered , but now , when the euill is already vpon vs. Before whom , our speech must bee so much the longer , by how much our obiections are the greater , in that wee haue both by the Athenians beene iniured , and by you neglected . If the Athenians lurking in some obscure place , had done these wrongs vnto the Grecians , wee should then haue needed to proue the same before you , as to men that knew it not . But now what cause haue wee to vse long discourse , when you see already that some are brought into seruitude , and that they are contriuing the like against others , and especially against our Confederates , and are themselues , in case Warre should be made against them , long since prepared for it ? For else they would neuer haue taken Corcyra , and holden it from vs by force , nor haue besieged Potidaea , whereof the one was most commodious for any action against Thrace ; and the other had brought vnto the Peloponnesians a most faire Nauie . And of all this , you are your selues the authors , in that you suffered them , vpon the end of the Persian Warre , to fortifie their Citie , and againe afterwards to raise their Long Walles , whereby you haue hitherto depriued of their liberty , not onely the States by them already subdued , but also your owne Confederates . For not he that bringeth into slauery , but he that being able to hinder it , neglects the same , is most truely said to doe it ; especially if they assume the honour to be the esteemed Deliuerers of Greece , [ as you doe . ] And for all that , we are hardly yet come together , and indeed not yet , with any certaine resolution what to doe . For the question should not haue beene put , Whether , or not , wee haue receiued iniurie , but rather , in what manner we are to repaire it . For they that doe the wrong , hauing consulted vpon it before-hand , vse no delay at all , but come vpon them whom they meane to oppresse , whilest they be yet irresolute . And we know , not onely that the Athenians haue incroached vpon their neighbours , but also by what wayes they haue done it . And as long as they thinke they carry it closely , through your blindnesse , they are the lesse bold . But when they shall perceiue that you see , and will not see , they will then presse vs strongly indeed . For ( Lacedaemonians ) you are the onely men of all Greece , that sitting still , defend others , not with your Forces , but with promises ; and you are also the onely men , that loue to pull downe the power of the Enemie , not when it beginneth , but when it is doubled . You haue indeede a report to bee sure ; but yet it is more in fame that , then in fact . For we our selues know , that the Persian came against Peloponnesus , from the vtmost parts of the Earth , before you encountred him , as became your State. And also now you conniue at the Athenians , who are not as the Medes , farre off , but hard at band ; choosing rather to defend your selues from their inuasion , then to inuade them ; and by hauing to doe with them when their strength is greater , to put your selues vpon the chance of Fortune . And yet wee know , that the Barbarians own errour , and ( in our Warre against the Athenians ) their owne ouersights , more then your assistance , was the thing that gaue vs victory . For the hope of your ayde , hath beene the destruction of some , that relying on you , made no preparation for themselues by other meanes . Yet let not any man thinke that we speak this out of malice , but only by way of expostulation : for expostulation is with friends that erre , but accusation , against enemies that haue done an iniurie . Besides , if there bee any that may challenge to exprobrate his neighbour , we thinke our selues may best doe it , especially on so great quarrels as these , whereof you neither seeme to haue any feeling , nor to consider what manner of men , and how different from you in euery kinde the Athenians bee , that you are to contend withall : For they loue innovation , and are swift to devise , and also to execute what they resolue on . But you on the contrary are onely apt to saue your owne ; not devise any thing new , nor scarce to attaine what is necessary . They againe are bold beyond their strength , adventurous aboue their owne reason , and in danger hope still the best : Whereas your actions are euer beneath your power , and you distrust euen what your iudgement assures ; and being in a danger , neuer thinke to bee deliuered . They are stirrers , you studiers : they loue to bee abroad , and you at home the most of any . For they make account by beeing abroad to adde to their estate ; you , if you should goe forth against the State of another , would thinke to impayre your owne . They , when they ouercome their enemies , aduance the farthest , and when they are ouercome by their enemies , fall off the least ; and as for their Bodies , they vse them in the seruice of the Common-wealth , as if they were none of their owne ; but their minds , when they would serue the State , are right their owne . Vnlesse they take in hand what they haue once aduised on , they account so much lost of their owne . And when they take it in hand , if they obtaine any thing , they thinke lightly of it , in respect of what they looke to winne by their prosecution . If they faile in any attempt , they doe what is necessary for the present , and enter presently into other hopes . For they alone , both haue and hope for at once , whatsoeuer they conceiue , through their celerity in execution of what they once resolue on . And in this manner they labour and toyle , all the dayes of their liues . What they haue , they haue no leasure to enioy , for continuall getting of more . Nor Holiday esteeme they any , but whereon they effect some matter profitable ; nor thinke they ease with nothing to doe , a lesse torment , than laborious businesse . So that , in a word , to say they are men , borne neither to rest themselues , nor suffer others , is to say the truth . Now notwithstanding , ( men of Lacedaemon ) that this Citie , your Aduersary , bee such , as wee haue said ; yet you still delay time ; not knowing , that those onely are they , to whom it may suffice for the most part of their time to sit still , who ( though they vse not their power to doe iniustice ) yet bewray a minde vnlikely to swallow injuries ; but placing equity belike in this , that you neither doe any harme to others , nor receiue it , in defending of your selues . But this is a thing , you hardly could attaine , though the States about you were of the same condition . But ( as we haue before declared ) your Customes are in respect of theirs antiquated , and of necessity ( as it happeneth in Artes ) the new ones will preuaile . True it is , that for a City liuing for the most part in peace , vnchanged customes are the best ; but for such as bee constrained to vndergoe many matters , many deuices will be needfull . Which is also the reason , why the Athenian Customes , through much experience , are more new to you , then yours are to them . Here therefore giue a Period to your slacknesse , and by a speedy invasion of Attica , as you promised , relieue both Potidaea , and the rest : lest otherwise you betray your friends and kindred to their cruellest enemies ; and lest wee and others , be driuen through despaire , to seeke out some other League . Which to doe , were no iniustice , neither against the Gods , Iudges of mens Oathes , nor against Men , the hearers of them . For not they breake the League , who being abandoned , haue recourse to others ; but they that yeeld not their assistance , to whom they haue sworne it . But if you meane to follow the businesse seriously , wee will stay ; for else , wee should doe irreligiously , neither should wee finde any other , more conformable to our manners , then your selues . Therefore deliberate well of these points , and take such a course , that Peloponnesus may not by your leading , fall into worse estate , then it was left vnto you by your Progenitors . Thus spake the Corinthians . The Athenian Ambassadours ( who chanced to bee residing in Lacedaemon , vpon their businesse ) when they heard of this Oration , thought it fit to present themselues before the Lacedaemonians , not to make Apologie for what they were charged with by the other Citties , but to shew in generall , that it was not fit for them in this case to take any sudden resolution , but further time to consider . Also they desired to lay open the power of their Citty ; to the elder sort , for a remembrance of what they knew already ; and to the yonger , for an information of what they knew not : supposing , that when they should haue spoken , they would encline to quietnesse , rather then to Warre . And therefore they presented themselues before the Lacedaemonians , saying , That they also , if they might haue leaue , desired to speake in the Assembly ; who willed them to come in : And the Athenians went into the Assembly , and spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of ATHENS . THough our Ambassage was not to this end , that wee should argue against our Confederates , but about such other Affaires as the Citie was pleased to employ vs in ; yet hauing heard of the great exclamation against vs , wee came into the Court , not to make answer to the criminations of the Cities ( for to pleade before you here , were not to pleade before the Iudges either of them or vs ) but to the end you may not be drawne away , to take the worst resolution , at the perswasion of the Confederates , in matters of so great importance . And withall , touching the summe of the Oration made against vs , to informe you , that what wee possesse , wee haue it iustly , and that our Citie deserueth reputation . But what neede wee now to speake of matters long past , confirmed more by heare-say ; then by the eyes of those that are to heare vs relate them ? But our actions against the Persian , and such as you your selues know as well as wee , those , though it bee tedious to heare them euer objected , wee must of necessity recite . For when wee did them , we hazarded our selues for some benefit , of which , you as had your parts in the substance , so must wee haue ours ( if that be any benefit ) in the commemoration . And wee shall make recitall of them , not by way of deprecation , but of protestation , and declaration of what a Citty ( in case you take ill advice ) you haue to enter the list withall . Wee therefore say , that wee not onely first and alone , hazarded Battell against the Barbarian in the Fields of Marathon , but also afterwards , when hee came againe , beeing vnable to resist him by Land , embarqued our selues , euery man that was able to beare Armes , and gaue him Battell amongst the rest , by Sea , at Salamis ; which was the cause that kept him backe from sailing to Peloponnesus , and laying it waste Cittie after Cittie : for against so many Gallies , you were not able to giue each other mutuall succour . And the greatest proofe of this is the Persian himselfe , who when his Fleet was ouercome , and that hee had no more such Forces , went away in haste , with the greatest part of his Armie . Which being so , and euident , that the whole State of the Grecians , was embarqued in their Fleet , we conferred to the same , the three things of most aduantage ; namely , the greatest number of Gallies , the most prudent Commander , and the most liuely courage . ( For of 400. Gallies in the whole , our owne were few lesse then two thirds ) and for Commander , Themistocles , who was the principall cause that the Battell was fought in the * streight , whereby he cleerely saued the whole businesse , and whom , though a Stranger , you your selues haue honoured for it , more then any man that came vnto you ; and a forwardnesse wee shewed , more adventurous then any other , in this , that when none of them had ayded vs by Land before , and the rest of the Cities , as farre as to our owne , were brought into servitude , wee were neuerthelesse content , both to quit our Citie , and lose our goods , and euen in that estate , not to betray the Common Cause of the Confederates , or diuided from them , to bee vnvsefull ; but to put our selues into our Nauie , and vndergoe the danger with them , and that without passion against you , for not hauing formerly defended vs in the like manner . So that we may say , that wee haue no lesse conferred a benefit vpon you , then wee receiued it from you . You came indeed to ayde vs , but it was from Cities inhabited , and to the end you might still keepe them so ; and when you were afraid , not of our danger , but your owne : whereas wee , comming from a Citty no more in * being , and putting our selues into danger , for a Citty , hopelesse euer to bee againe ; saued both you ( in part ) and our selues . But if wee had ioyned with the Persian , fearing ( as others did ) to haue our Territories wasted ; or afterwards , as men lost , durst not haue put our selues into our Gallies , you must not haue fought with him by Sea , because your Fleet had beene too small ; but his affaires had succeeded as hee would himselfe . Therefore ( men of Lacedaemon ) we deserue not so great envie of the Grecians , for our courage at that time , and for our prudence , and for the dominion wee hold , as wee now vndergoe . Which dominion wee obtained not by violence , but because the Confederates , when your selues would not stay out the reliques of the Warre against the Barbarian , came in , and intreated vs to take the command , of their owne accord . So that at first wee were forced to aduance our Dominion to what it is , out of the nature of the thing it selfe ; as chiefly for feare , next for honour , and lastly for profit . For when wee had the enuie of many , and had reconquered some that had already revolted , and seeing you were no more our friends , as you had beene , but suspected and quarelled vs , wee held it no longer a safe course , laying by our power , to put our selues into your danger . For the reuolts from vs , would all haue beene made to you . Now it is no fault for men in danger , to order their affaires to the best . For you also ( men of Lacedaemon ) haue command ouer the Cities of Peloponnesus , and order them to your best advantage : and had you , * when the time was , by staying it out , beene envied in your Command , as wee know well , you would haue beene no lesse heauy to the Confederates , then wee , you must haue beene constrained to rule imperiously ; or to haue falne into danger . So that , though ouercome by three the greatest things , honour , feare , and profit , wee haue both accepted the dominion deliuered vs , and refuse againe to surrender it , wee haue therein done nothing to be wondered at , nor beside the manner of men . Nor haue wee beene the first in this kinde , but it hath beene euer a thing fixed , for the weaker to be kept vnder by the stronger . Besides ; we tooke the gouernment vpon vs , as esteeming our selues worthy of the same ; and of you also so esteemed , till hauing computed the commodity , you now fall to allegation of equity ; a thing which no man that had the occasion to atchieue anything by strength , euer so farre preferred , as to diuert him from his profit . Those men are worthy of commendation , who following the naturall inclination of man , in desiring rule ouer others , are iuster , then for their power they need . And therefore if another had our power , we thinke it would best make appeare our owne moderation ; and yet our moderation hath vndeseruedly incurred contempt , rather then commendation . For though in pleas of Couenants with our Confederates , when in our owne Citty we haue allowed them triall , by Laws equall both to them and vs , the Iudgement hath beene giuen against vs , we haue then neuerthelesse beene reputed contentious . None of them considering that others , who in other places haue dominion , and are toward their subiect States lesse moderate then wee , yet are neuer vpbrayded for it . For they that haue the power to compell , need not at all to goe to Law. And yet these men hauing beene vsed to converse with vs vpon equall termes , if they lose any thing which they thinke they should not , eyther by sentence , or by the power of our gouernment , they are not thankfull for the much they retaine , but take in worse part the little they forgoe , then if at first , laying Law aside , wee had openly taken their goods by violence . For in that kinde also , they themselues cannot deny , but the weaker must giue way to the stronger . And men , it seemes , are more passionate for iniustice , then for violence . For that , comming as from an equall , seemeth rapine ; and the other , because from one stronger , but necessity . Therefore when they suffered worse things vnder the Medes dominion , they bore it , but thinke ours to bee rigorous . And good reason ; for to men in subiection , the present is euer the worst estate . Insomuch as you also , if you should put vs downe , and reigne your selues , you would soone finde a change of the loue , which they beare you now for feare of vs , if you should doe againe , as you * did for a while , when you were their Commanders against the Medes . For not onely your owne institutions are different from those of others , but also when any one of you comes abroad [ with charge , ] he neither vseth those of yours , nor yet those of the rest of Greece . Deliberate therfore of this a great while , as of a matter of great importance ; and do not vpon the opinions and criminations of others , procure your owne trouble . Consider before you enter , how vnexpected the chances of Warre bee : for a long Warre for the most part endeth in calamity , from which we are equally far off , and whether part it will light on , is to be tryed with vncertainety . And men when they goe to Warre , vse many times to fall first to action , the which ought to come behind , and when they haue already taken harme , then they fall to reasoning . But since we are neither in such errour our selues , nor doe finde that you are ; wee advise you , whilest good counsell is in both our elections , not to breake the peace , nor violate your Oathes ; but according to the Articles , let the controuersie bee decided by Iudgement ; or else wee call the Gods you haue sworne by to witnesse , that if you beginne the Warre , we will endeuour to reuenge our selues the same way that you shall walke in before vs. Thus spake the Athenians . After the Lacedaemonians had heard both the complaints of the Confederates against the Athenians , and the Athenians Answer , they put them euery one out of the Court , and consulted of the businesse amongst themselues . And the opinions of the greatest part concurred in this , That the Athenians had done vniustly , & ought speedily to be warred on : But Archidamus their King , a man reputed both wise and temperate , spake as followeth . THE ORATION OF ARCHIDAMVS . MEN of Lacedaemon , both I my selfe haue the experience of many Warres , and I see you of the same age with mee , to haue the like ; insomuch as you cannot desire this Warre , either through inexperience ( as many doe ) nor yet as apprehending it to bee profitable or safe . And whosoeuer shall temperately consider the Warre wee now deliberate of , will finde it to bee no small one . For though in respect of the Peloponnesians , and our neighbour States , wee haue equall strength , and can quickly bee vpon them ; yet against men , whose Territory is remote , and are also expert Seamen , and with all other things excellently furnished , as money , both priuate and publike , Shipping , Horses , Armes , and number , more then any one part of Greece besides ; and that haue many Confederates , paying them Tribute ; against such , I say , why should we lightly vndertake the Warre ? And since wee are vnfurnished , whereon relying , should we make such haste to it ? On our Nauie ? But therein we are too weake . And if we will prouide and prepare against them , it will require time . On our money ? But therein also we are more too weake ; for neither hath the State any , nor will priuate men readily contribute . But it may be , some rely on this , that wee exceed them in Armes , and multitude of Souldiers , so that we may waste their Territories with incursions . But there is much other Land vnder their dominion , and by Sea they are able to bring in whatsoeuer they shall stand in need of . Againe , if wee assay to alienate their Confederates , wee must ayde them with Shipping , because the most of them are Ilanders . What a Warre then will this of ours bee ? For vnlesse we haue the better of them in Shipping , or take from them their reuenue , whereby their Nauy is maintained , we shall doe the most hurt to our selues . And in this case to let fall the Warre againe , will be no honour for vs , when we are chiefly thought to haue begun it . As for the hope , that if we waste their Countrey , the Warre will soone be at an end ; let that neuer lift vs vp : for I feare we shall transmit it rather to our children . For it is likely the Athenians haue the spirit not to be slaues to their earth , nor as men without experience , to be astonished at the Warre . And yet I doe not aduise that wee should stupidly suffer our Confederates to bee wronged , and not apprehend the Athenians in their plots against them ; but onely , not yet to take vp Armes , but to send and expostulate with them , making no great shew neither of war , nor of sufferance : and in this meane time to make our provisiō , and make friends , both of Greeks & Barbarians , such as in any place wee can get , of power either in shipping or money ( nor are they to be blamed , that being laid in wait for , as wee are by the Athenians , take vnto them , not Grecians only , but also Barbarians for their safety ) and withall to set forth our owne . If they listen to our Ambassadours , best of all ; if not , then two or three yeeres passing ouer our heads , being better appointed , wee may warre vpon them , if we will. And when they see our preparation , and heare words that import no lesse , they will perhaps relent the sooner ; especially , hauing their grounds vnhurt , and consulting vpon commodities extant , and not yet spoiled . For wee must thinke their Territorie to bee nothing but an Hostage , and so much the more , by how much the better husbanded . The which wee ought therefore to spare as long as wee may , lest making them desperate , we make them also the harder to expugne . For if vnfurnished as wee bee , at the instigation of the Confederates , we waste their Territory , consider if in so doing , we doe not make the Warre both more dishonourable to the Peloponnesians , and also more difficult . For though accusations , as well against Cities , as priuate men , may bee cleered againe , a warre for the pleasure of some , taken vp by all , the successe whereof cannot bee foreseene , can hardly with honour be letten fall againe . Now let no man thinke it cowardise , that being many Cities , we goe not presently , and invade that one City ; for of Confederates that bring them in money , they haue more then wee ; and Warre is not so much Warre of Armes , as Warre of Money , by meanes whereof Armes are vsefull ; especially when it is a Warre of Land-men , against Sea-men . And therefore let vs first prouide our selues of money , and not first raise the Warre , vpon the perswasion of the Confederates . For wee that must be thought the causes of all euents , good or bad , haue also reason to take some leasure , in part to foresee them . As for the slacknesse and procrastination , wherewith wee are reproached by the Confederates , bee neuer ashamed of it ; for the more haste you make to the Warre , you will bee the longer before you end it , for that you goe to it vnprouided . Besides , our Citie hath beene euer free , and well thought of . And this which they obiect , is rather to be called a Modesty proceeding vpon iudgement . For by that it is , that we alone , are neither arrogant vpon good successe , nor shrinke so much as others in aduersity . Nor are wee , when men prouoke vs to it with praise , through the delight thereof , moued to vndergoe danger , more then wee thinke fit our selues ; nor when they sharpen vs with reprehension , doth the smart thereof a iot the more preuaile vpon vs. And this modesty of ours ▪ maketh vs both good Souldiers , and good Counsellours : good Souldiers , because shame begetteth modesty , and valour is most sensible of shame ; good Counsellours , in this , that wee are brought vp more simply , then to disesteeme the Lawes , and by seuerity , more modestly then to disobey them . And also in that , that wee doe not , like men exceeding wise in things needlesse , finde fault brauely with the preparation of the Enemie , and in effect not assault him accordingly ; but doe thinke our neighbours cogitations like our owne , and that the euents of Fortune cannot be discerned by a speech ; and doe therefore alwayes so furnish our selues really against the enemy , as against men well aduised . For we are not to build our hopes vpon the ouersights of them , but vpon the safe foresight of our selues . Nor must wee thinke that there is much difference betweene man and man , but him onely to bee the best , that hath beene brought vp amongst the most difficulties . Let vs not therefore cast aside the institutions of our Ancestours , which wee haue so long retained to our profit ; nor let vs , of many mens liues , of much money , of many Cities , and much honour , hastily resolue in so small a part of one day , but at leasure ; the which wee haue better commodity then any other to doe , by reason of our power . Send to the Athenians , about the matter of Potidaea , send about that wherein the Confederates say they are iniured ; and the rather , because they bee content to referre the cause to Iudgement : And one that offereth himselfe to Iudgement , may not lawfully be invaded , as a doer of iniurie , before the iudgement be giuen ; and prepare withall for the Warre ; so shall you take the most profitable counsell for your selues , and the most formidable to the Enemy . Thus spake Archidamus . But Sthenelaidas , then one of the Ephori , stood vp last of all , and spake to the Lacedaemonians in this manner : THE ORATION OF STHENELAIDAS . FOr my part , I vnderstand not the many words vsed by the Athenians ; for though they haue beene much in their owne praises , yet they haue said nothing to the contrary , but that they haue done iniury to our Confederates , and to Peloponnesus . And if they carried themselues well against the Medes , when time was , and now ill against vs , they deserue a double punishment , because they are not good as they were , and because they are euill , as they were not . Now are we the same we were , and meane not ( if we be wise ) either to conniue at the wrongs done to our Confederates , or deferre to repaire them ; for the harme they suffer , is not deferred . Others haue much money , many Gallies , and many Horses ; and wee haue good Confederates , not to be betrayed to the Athenians , nor to bee defended with words ; ( for they are not hurt in words ) but to be ayded with all our power , and with speed . Let no man tell mee , that after wee haue once receiued the iniurie , wee ought to deliberate . No , it belongs rather to the doers of iniurie , to spend time in consultation . Wherefore ( men of Lacedaemon ) decree the Warre , as becommeth the dignity of Sparta ; and let not the Athenians grow yet greater , nor let vs betray our Confederates , but in the name of the Gods , proceed against the doers of iniustice . Hauing thus spoken , being himselfe Ephore , hee put it to the question in the Assembly of the Lacedaemonians ; and saying afterwards , that hee could not discerne whether was the greater cry ( for they vsed there to giue their votes viua voce , and not with * Balles ) and desiring that it might bee euident that their minds were enclined most to the Warre , he put it vnto them againe , and said , To whōsoeuer of you it seemeth that the Peace is broken , and that the Athenians haue done vniustly , let him arise , and goe yonder . And withall he shewed them a certaine place : And to whomsoeuer it seemeth otherwise , let him goe to the other side . So they arose , and the Roome was diuided , wherein farre the greater number were those , that held the Peace to bee broken . Then calling in the Confederates , they told them , that for their owne parts , their sentence was , That the Athenians had done them wrong ; But yet they desired to haue all their Confederates called together , and then to put it to the question againe , that if they would , the Warre might bee decreed by Common consent . This done , their Confederates went home , and so did also afterwards the Athenians , when they had dispatched the businesse they came about . This Decree of the Assembly , that the Peace was broken , was made in the foureteenth yeere of those thirty yeeres , for which a Peace had beene formerly concluded , after the actions past in Euboea . THE LACEDAEMONIANS gaue Sentence , that the Peace was broken , and that Warre was to bee made , not so much for the words of the Confederates , as for feare the Athenian greatnesse should still encrease : For they saw that a great part of Greece was falne already into their hands . Now the manner how the Athenians came to the administration of those affaires , by which they so raised themselues , was this : After that the Medes , ouercome by Sea and Land , were departed , and such of them as had escaped by Sea to * Mycale , were there also vtterly ouerthrowne , Leotychides King of the Lacedaemonians , then Commander of the Grecians at Mycale , with their Confederates of Peloponnesus , went home : But the Athenians with their Confederates of Iönia , and the Hellespont , as many as were already reuolted from the * King , staid behinde , and besieged Sestus , holden then by the Medes , and when they had layne before it all the Winter , they tooke it , abandoned by the Barbarians ; and after this they set sayle from the Hellespont , euery one to his owne Citie . And the * body of the Athenians , assoone as their Territory was cleere of the Barbarians , went home also , and fetcht thither their Wiues and Children , and such goods as they had , from the places where they had bin put out to keep , and went about the reparation of their City & Walles . For there were yet standing some pieces of the circuit of their Wall , and likewise a few houses , ( though the most were downe ) which the principall of the Persians had reserued for their owne lodgings . The Lacedaemonians hearing what they went about , sent thither their Ambassadours , partly because they would themselues haue beene glad , that neyther the Athenians , nor any other had had Walles ; but principally , as incited thereto by their Confederates , ( who feared not only the greatnesse of their Nauie , which they had not before , but also their courage shewed against the Persians ) and entreated them , not to build their Walles , but rather to ioyne with them , in pulling downe the Walles of what Cities soeuer without Peloponnesus had them yet standing : Not discouering their meaning , and the iealousie they had of the Athenians ; but pretending this , that if the Barbarian returned , hee might finde no fortified Citie , to make the Seate of his Warre , as hee did of Thebes : and that Peloponnesus was sufficient for thē all , whereinto to retire , and from whence to withstand the Warre . But the Athenians , by the aduice of Themistocles , when the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours had so said , dismissed them presently with this Answer , That they would presently send Ambassadours about the businesse they spake of , to Lacedaemon . Now Themistocles willed them to send himselfe to Lacedaemon for one , and that as speedily as they could ; but such as were chosen Ambassadours with him , not to send away presently , but to stay them till the Walles were so raysed , as to fight vpon them from a sufficient height ; and that all the men in the Citie , in the meane time , both they , and their Wiues and Children , sparing neither priuate nor publike edifice , that might aduance the worke : but pulling all downe whatsoeuer , should helpe to raise it . When hee had thus instructed them , adding , that hee would himselfe doe the rest at Lacedaemon , he tooke his Iourney . And when hee came to Lacedaemon , he went not to the State , but delaying the time , excused himselfe ; and when any of those that were in Office , asked him why hee did not present himselfe to the State , answered , That he stayed for his fellow-Ambassadours , who vpon some businesse that fell out , were left behind , but he expected them very shortly , and wondred they were not come already . Hearing this , they gaue credit to Themistocles , for the loue they bore him ; but when others comming thence , averred plainely , that the Wall went vp , and that it was come to good height already , they could not then choose but belieue it . Themistocles , when hee saw this , wished them not to bee led by reports , but rather to send thither some of their owne , such as were honest men , and hauing informed themselues , would relate the truth . Which they also did . And Themistocles sendeth priuily to the Athenians , about the same men , to take order for their stay , with as little apparence of it as they could , and not to dismisse them , till their owne Ambassadours were returned . ( For by this time were arriued those that were ioyned with him , namely , Abronychus , the sonne of Lysicles , and Aristides , the sonne of Lysimachus , and brought him word that the Wall was of a sufficient height . ) For hee feared lest the Lacedaemonians , when they knew the truth , would refuse to let them goe . The Athenians therefore kept there those Ambassadours , according as it was written to them to doe . Themistocles comming now to his audience before the Lacedaemonians , said plainely , That the Citie of Athens was already walled , and that sufficiently , for the defence of those within : And that if it shall please the Lacedaemonians , vpon any occasion to send Ambassadours vnto them , they were to send thenceforward , as to men that vnderstood what conduced both to their owne , and also to the common good of all Greece . For when they thought it best to quit their Citie ▪ and put themselues into their Gallies , he said they were bold to doe it , without asking the aduice of them . And in Common Counsell , the aduice of the Athenians was as good as the aduice of them : And now at this time their opinion is , that it will bee best , both for themselues in particular , and for all the Confederates in common , that their Citie should bee walled . For that in strength vnequall , men cannot alike and equally aduise for the common benefit of Greece . Therefore ( said hee ) eyther must all the Confederate Cities bee vnwalled , or you must not thinke amisse of what is done by vs. The Lacedaemonians when they heard him , though they made no shew of being angry with the Athenians , ( for they had not sent their Ambassadours to forbid them , but by way of aduice , to admonish them not to build the Wall ; besides they bare them affection then , for their courage shewne against the Medes ) yet they were inwardly offended , because they missed of their will. And the Ambassadours returned home of either side , without complaint . Thus the Athenians quickly raised their Walles , the structure it selfe making manifest the haste vsed in the building . For the Foundation consisteth of stones of all sorts ; and those in some places vnwrought , and as they were brought to the place . Many Pillars also taken from * Sepulchers , and polished Stones were piled together amongst the rest . For the circuit of the City was set euery way further out , and therefore hastening , they tooke alike whatsoeuer came next to hand . Themistocles likewise perswaded them to build vp the rest of * Peiraeus , ( for it was begun in the yeere that himselfe was * Archon of Athens ) as conceiuing the place both beautifull , in that it had three naturall Hauens , and that beeing now Sea-men , it would very much conduce to the enlargement of their power . For hee was indeede the first man that durst tell them , that they ought to take vpon them the command of the Sea , and withall presently helped them in the obtaining it . By his counsell also it was , that they built the Wall of that breadth about Piraeus , which is now to be seene . For two Carts carrying stones , met , and passed vpon it one by another . And yet within it , there was neither Rubbish nor Morter , [ to fill it vp , ] but it was made all of great stones , cut square , and bound together with Iron and Lead . But for height , it was raised but to the halfe at the most of what he had intended . For hee would haue had it able to hold out the Enemie , both by the height and breadth ; and that a few , and the lesse seruiceable men might haue sufficed to defend it , and the rest haue serued in the Nauie . For principally hee was addicted to the Sea , because ( as I thinke ) he had obserued , that the Forces of the King had easier accesse to invade them by Sea , then by Land ; and thought that Piraeus was more profitable then the City aboue . And oftentimes hee would exhort the Athenians , that in case they were oppressed by Land , they should goe downe thither , and with their Gallies , make resistance against what Enemie soeuer . Thus the Athenians built their Walles , and fitted themselues in other kinds , immediately vpon the departure of the Persians . In the meane time was Pausanias the sonne of Cleombrotus , sent from Lacedaemon , Commander of the Grecians , with twenty Gallies out of Peloponnesus . With which went also 30. Saile of Athens , besides a multitude of other Confederates , and making Warre on Cyprus , subdued the greatest part of the same : and afterwards , vnder the same Commander , came before * Byzantium , which they besieged , and wonne . But Pausanias being now growne insolent , both the rest of the Grecians , and specially the Iönians , who had newly recouered their liberty from the King , offended with him , came vnto the Athenians , and requested them for * consanguinities sake to become their Leaders , and to protect them from the violence of Pausanias . The Athenians accepting the motion , applyed themselues both to the defence of these , and also to the ordering of the rest of the affaires there , in such sort as it should seeme best vnto themselues . In the meane time the Lacedaemonians sent for Pausanias home , to examine him of such things as they had heard against him . For great crimes had beene laid to his charge by the Grecians that came from thence ; and his gouernment was rather an imitation of Tyranny , then a Command in Warre . And it was his hap to bee called home at the same time , that the Confederates , all but the Souldiers of Peloponnesus , out of hatred to him , had turned to the Athenians . When he came to Lacedaemon , though he were censured for some wrongs done to priuate men , yet of the greatest matters he was acquit , especially of Medizing , the which seemed to bee the most euident of all . Him therefore they sent Generall no more , but Dorcis , and some others with him , with no great Army ; whose command the Confederates refused , and they finding that , went their wayes likewise . And after that , the Lacedaemonians sent no more ; because they feared lest such as went out , would proue the worse for the State , ( as they had seene by Pausanias , ) and also because they desired to be rid of the Persian Warre , conceiuing the Athenians to bee sufficient Leaders , and at that time , their friends . When the Athenians had thus gotten the Command , by the Confederates owne accord , for the hatred they bare to Pausanias , they then set downe an order , which Cities should contribute money for this Warre against the Barbarians , and which , Gallies . For they pretended to repaire the iniuries they had suffered , by laying waste the Territories of the King. And then first came vp amongst the Athenians , the Office of * Treasurers of Greece , who were receiuers of the * Tribute , ( for so they called this money contributed . ) And the first Tribute that was taxed , came to * 460. Talents . The Treasurie was at * Delos , and their meetings were kept there , in the * Temple . Now vsing their authority at first , in such maner , as that the Confederates liued vnder their own Laws , and were admitted to Cōmon Councell ; by the War , and administration of the common affaires of Greece , from the Persian War to this , what against the Barbarians , what against their own innouating Confederates , and what against such of the Peloponnesians as chanced alwaies in euery Warre to fall in , they effected those great matters following ; which also I haue therefore written , both because this place hath beene pretermitted by all that haue written before me . ( For they haue either compiled the Grecian acts before the invasion of the Persians , or that invasion only . Of which number is Hellanicus , who hath also touched them in his Attique Historie , but briefly , and without exact mention of the times ; ) and also because they carry with them a demonstration of how the Athenian Empire grew vp . And first , vnder the Conduct of Cimon , the sonne of Miltiades , they tooke Eion , vpon the Riuer Strymon , from the Medes by siege , and carried away the Inhabitants Captiues . Then the I le Scyros , in the Aegean Sea , inhabited by the Dolopes , the Inhabitants whereof they also carried away Captiues , and planted therein a Colony of their owne . Likewise they made Warre on the Caristians , ( alone , without the rest of the Euboeans ) and those also after a time , came in by composition . After this they warred on the reuolted Naxians , and brought them in by siege . And this was the first Confederate Citie , which contrary to the Ordinance ▪ they depriued of their free estate ; though afterwards , as it came to any of their turnes , they did the like by the rest . Amongst other causes of reuolts , the principall was their failing to bring in their Tribute , and Gallies , and their refusing ( when they did so ) to follow the Warres . For the Athenians exacted strictly , and were grieuous to them , by imposing a necessity of toyle , which they were neither accustomed nor willing to vndergoe . They were also otherwise not so gentle in their gouernment as they had beene , nor followed the Warre vpon equall termes , and could easily bring backe to their subiection , such as should revolt . And of this the Confederates themselues were the causes : for through this refusall to accompanie the Armie , the most of them , to the end they might stay at home , were ordered to excuse their Gallies with Money , as much as it came to . By which meanes , the Nauy of the Athenians was increased at the cost of their Confederates , and themselues vnprouided , and without meanes to make Warre , in case they should reuolt . After this , it came to passe , that the Athenians and their Confederates , fought against the Medes , both by Land and by Water , vpon the Riuer of Eurymedon , in Pamphylia ; and in one and the same day , the Athenians had Victory in both ; and tooke or sunke all the Phoenician Fleet , to the number of 200. Gallies . After this againe happened the revolt of Thasus , vpon a difference about the places of Trade , and about the Mines they possessed in the opposite parts of Thrace . And the Athenians going thither with their Fleet , ouerthrew them in a Battell at Sea , and landed in the Iland ; But hauing about the same time sent 10000. of their owne and of their Confederates people , into the Riuer of Strymon , for a Colonie to be planted in a place called then the Nine-wayes , now Amphipolis . They wonne the said Nine-wayes , which was held by the Eidonians ; but advancing farther , towards the heart of the Countrey of Thrace , they were defeated at Drabescus , a Citie of the Eidonians , by the whole power of the Thracians , that were Enemies to this new-built Towne of the Nine-wayes . The Thasians in the meane time , being ouercome in diuers Battels , and besieged , sought ayde of the Lacedaemonians , and entreated them to divert the Enemie by an invasion of Attica : which , vnknowne to the Athenians , they promised to doe , and also had done it , but by an Earth-quake that then happened , they were hindred . In which Earth-quake , their * Helotes , and of neighbouring Townes the Thuriatae , and Aetheans , reuolted , and seazed on Ithome . Most of these Helotes were the posterity of the ancient Messenians , brought into seruitude in former times ; whereby also it came to passe , that they were called all Messenians . Against these had the Lacedaemonians a Warre now at Ithome . The Thasians in the third yeere of the Siege , rendred themselues to the Athenians , vpon condition to raze their Walles ; to deliuer vp their Gallies ; to pay both the money behinde , and for the future , as much as they were wont ; and to quit both the Mines and the Continent . The Lacedaemonians , when the Warre against those in Ithome grew long , amongst other their Confederates , sent for aide to the Athenians ; who also came with no small Forces , vnder the command of Cimon . They were sent for principally , for their reputation in murall assaults , the long continuance of the Siege , seeming to require men of ability in that kinde ; whereby they might perhaps haue gotten the place by force . And vpon this Iourney , grew the first manifest dissension betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . For the Lacedaemonians , when they could not take the place by assault , fearing lest the audacious and innovating humour of the Athenians , whom withall they esteemed of a * contrary Race , might , at the perswasion of those in Ithome , cause some alteration , if they staid ; dismissed them alone of all the Confederates , not discouering their iealousie , but alledging , that they had no further need of their Seruice . But the Athenians perceiuing that they were not sent away vpon good cause , but onely as men suspected , made it a heynous matter ; and conceiving that they had better deserued at the Lacedaemonians hands , as soone as they were gone , left the League which they had made with the Lacedaemonians against the Persian , and became Confederates with their Enemies the Argiues ; and then both Argiues and Athenians tooke the same Oath , and made the same League with the Thessalians . Those in Ithome , when they could no longer hold out , in the tenth yeere of the Siege , rendred the place to the Lacedaemonians , vpon condition of security to depart out of Peloponnesus , and that they should no more returne ; and whosoeuer should bee taken returning , to bee the Slaue of him that should take him . For the Lacedaemonians had before beene warned by a certaine answer of the Pythian Oracle , to let goe the Suppliant of Iupiter Ithometes . So they came forth , they , and their Wiues , and their Children . And the Athenians , for hatred they bore to the Lacedaemonians , receiued them , and put them into * Naupactus , which Citie they had lately taken from the Locrians of Ozolae . The Megareans also reuolted from the Lacedaemonians , and came to the League of the Athenians , because they were holden downe by the Corinthians , with a Warre about the limits of their Territories . Wherevpon Megara and Pegae were put into the hands of the Athenians ; who built for the Megareans , the long Walles , from the Citie to * Nisaea , and maintained them with a Garrison of their owne . And from hence it was chiefly , that the vehement hatred grew of the Corinthians against the Athenians . Moreouer , Inarus , the sonne of Psammetticus , an African , King of the Africans that confine on Aegypt , making Warre from Marea , aboue Pharus , caused the greatest part of Aegypt to rebell against the King Artaxerxes ; and when hee had taken the gouernment of them vpon himselfe , hee brought in the Athenians to assist him ; who chancing to be then warring on Cyrus , with 200. Gallies , part their owne , and part their Confederates , left Cyrus , and went to him . And going from the Sea , vp the Riuer of Nilus , after they had made themselues Masters of the Riuer , and of two parts of the Citie of * Memphis , assaulted the third part , called the White-Wall . Within were of the Medes and Persians , such as had escaped , and of the Aegyptians , such as had not revolted amongst the rest . The Athenians came also with a Fleet to Halias , and landing their Souldiers , fought by Land with the Corinthians and Epidaurians , and the Corinthians had the Victory . After this , the Athenians fought by Sea against the Fleet of the Peloponnesians at * Cecryphalea , and the Athenians had the Victory . After this againe , the Warre being on foot of the Athenians , against the Aeginetae , a great Battell was fought betweene them by Sea , vpon the Coast of Aegina , the Confederates of both sides being at the same ; in which the Athenians had the Victory ; and hauing taken 70. Gallies , landed their Armie , and besieged the Citie , vnder the Conduct of Leocrates , the sonne of Straebus . After this , the Peloponnesians desiring to ayde the Aeginetae , sent ouer into Aegina it selfe three hundred men of Armes , of the same that had before ayded the Corinthians and Epidaurians , and with other Forces , seazed on the top of * Geranea . And the Corinthians , and their Confederates , came downe from thence , into the Territory of Megara ; supposing that the Athenians , hauing much of their Armie absent in Aegina , and in Aegypt , would be vnable to ayde the Megareans , or if they did , would be forced to rise from before Aegina . But the Athenians stirred not from Aegina , but those that remained at Athens , both yong and old , vnder the conduct of Myronides , went to Megara ; and after they had fought with doubtfull victory , they parted asunder againe ; with an opinion in both sides , not to haue had the worse in the Action . And the Athenians ( who notwithstanding had rather the better ) when the Corinthians were gone away , erected a Trophie . But the Corinthians hauing beene reviled at their returne , by the ancient men of the Citie , about 12. dayes after , came againe prepared , and set vp their Trophie likewise , as if the Victorie had beene theirs . Heerevpon vpon the Athenians sallying out of Megara , with a huge shout , both slew those that were setting vp the Trophie , and charging the rest , got the victory ▪ The Corinthians being ouercome , went their way ; but a good part of them , being hard followed , and missing their way , lighted into the inclosed ground of a priuate man , which fenced with a great Ditch , had no passage through : which the Athenians perceiuing , opposed them at the place by which they entred , with their men of Armes , and encompassing the ground with their light armed Souldiers , killed those that were entred , with stones . This was a great losse to the Corinthians ; but the rest of their Armie got home againe . About this time the Athenians began the building of their long Walles , from the Citie downe to the Sea , the one reaching to the Hauen called Phaleron , the other to Peiraeus . The Phoceans also making Warre vpon Bocum , Cytinium , and Erineus , Townes that belonged to the * Doreans , of whom the Lacedaemonians are descended , and hauing taken one of them , The Lacedaemonians , vnder the conduct of Nicomedes , the sonne of Cleombrotus , in the place of Pleistoanactes , sonne of King Pausanias , who was yet in minority , sent vnto the ayde of the Doreans , 1500. men of Armes of their owne , and of their Confederates tenne thousand . And when they had forced the Phoceans vpon composition to surrender the Towne they had taken , they went their wayes againe . Now , if they would goe home by Sea through the * Crissaean Gulfe , the Athenians going about with their Fleet , would bee ready to stop them ; and to passe ouer Geranea , they thought vnsafe , because the Athenians had in their hands Megara , and Pegae : For Geranea was not onely a difficult passage of it selfe , but was also alwayes guarded by the Athenians . They thought good therefore to stay amongst the Boeotians , and to consider which way they might most safely goe through . Whilest they were there , there wanted not some Athenians , that priuily sollicited them to come to the Citie , hoping to haue put the people out of gouernment , and to haue demolished the Long Walles , then in building . But the Athenians , with the whole power of their Citie , and 1000. Argiues , and other Confederates , as they could be gotten together , in all 14000. men , went out to meet them : for there was suspition that they came thither to depose the Democracie . There also came to the Athenians certaine Horsemen out of Thessaly , which in the Battell turned to the Lacedaemonians . They fought at Tanagra of Boeotia , and the Lacedaemonians had the Victory , but the slaughter was great on both sides . Then the Lacedaemonians entring into the Territories of Megara , and cutting downe the Woods before them , returned home by the way of Geranea and the Isthmus . Vpon the two and sixtieth day after this Battell , the Athenians , vnder the conduct of Myronides , made a Iourney against the Boeotians , and ouerthrew them at Oenophyta , and brought the Territories of Boeotia and Phocis vnder their obedience ; and withall razed the Walles of Tanagra , and tooke of the wealthiest of the Locrians of Opus , 100. Hostages ; and finished also at the same time , their long Walles , at home . After this , Aegina also yeelded to the Athenians , on these conditions , That they should haue their Walles pulled downe , and should deliuer vp their Gallies , and pay their taxed tribute for the time to come . Also the Athenians made a Voyage about Peloponnesus , wherein they burnt the Arsenall of the Lacedaemonians Nauie , tooke * Chalcis , a Citie of the Corinthians ; and landing their Forces in Sycionia , ouercame in fight those that made head against them . All this while the Athenians stayed still in Aegypt , and saw much variety of Warre . First the Athenians were Masters of Aegypt . And the King of Persia sent one Megabazus , a Persian , with money to Lacedaemon , to procure the Peloponnesians to invade Attica , and by that meanes to draw the Athenians out of Aegypt . But when this tooke no effect , and money was spent to no purpose , Megabazus returned with the money he had left , into Asia . And then was Megabazus the sonne of Zopirus , a Persian , sent into Aegypt , with great Forces , and comming in by Land , ouerthrew the Aegyptians and their Confederates in a Battell , draue the Grecians out of Memphis , and finally inclosed them in the I le of Prosopis ; There hee besieged them a yeere and a halfe , till such time as hauing dreined the Channell , and turned the Water another way , he made their Gallies lye aground , and the Iland for the most part Continent , and so came ouer , and wonne the Iland with Land-Souldiers . Thus was the Armie of the Grecians lost , after sixe yeeres Warre ; and few of many passing through Africa , saued themselues in Cyrene : but the most perished . So Aegypt returned to the obedience of the King , except onely Amyrtaeus , that raigned in the Fennes , for him they could not bring in , both because the Fennes are great , and the people of the Fennes , of all the Aegyptians the most warlike . But Inarus , King of the Africans , and Author of all this stirre in Aegypt , was taken by treason , and crucified . The Athenians moreouer had sent fifty Gallies more into Aegypt , for a supply of those that were there already ; which putting in at Mendesium , one of the mouthes of Nilus , knew nothing of what had happened to the rest : and being assaulted from the Land by the Armie , and from the Sea by the Phoenician Fleet , lost the greatest part of their Gallies , and escaped home againe with the lesser part . Thus ended the great expedition of the Athenians , and their Confederates into Aegypt . Also Orestes the sonne of Echecratidas , King of the Thessalians , driuen out of Thessaly , perswaded the Athenians to restore him : And the Athenians , taking with them the Boeotians and Phocaeans , their Confederates , made Warre against * Pharsalus , a Citie of Thessaly ; and were Masters of the Field , as farre as they strayed not from the Armie , ( for the Th●ssalian Horsemen kept them from straggling ) but could not winne the Citie , nor yet performe any thing else of what they came for , but came backe againe without effect , and brought Orestes with them . Not long after this , a thousand Athenians went aboard the Gallies that lay at Pegae , ( for Pegae was in the hands of the Athenians ) vnder the command of Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , and sayled into Sicyonia , and landing , put to flight such of the Sicyonians as made head ; and then presently tooke vp forces in Achaea ; and putting ouer , made Warre on Oenias , a Citie of Acarnania , which they besieged ; neuerthelesse they tooke it not , but returned home . Three yeeres after this , was a Truce made betweene the Peloponnesians and Athenians for fiue yeeres ; and the Athenians gaue ouer the Grecian Warre , and with 200. Gallies , part their owne , and part their Confederates , vnder the conduct of Cimon , made Warre on Cyprus . Of these , there went 60. Sayle into Aegypt , sent for by Amyrtaeus , that reigned in the Fennes , and the rest lay at the Siege of Citium . But Cimon there dying , and a Famine arising in the Armie , they left Citium , and when they had passed Salamine in Cyprus , fought at once both by Sea and Land , against the Phoenicians , Cyprians , & Cilicians and hauing gotten victory in both , returned home , and with them the rest of their Fleet , now come backe from Aegypt . After this , the Lacedaemonians tooke in hand the Warre , called the Holy Warre ; and hauing wonne the Temple at Delphi , deliuered the possession thereof to the Delphians . But the Athenians afterward , when the Lacedaemonians were gone , came with their Armie , and regaining it , deliuered the possession to the Phocaeans . Some space of time after this , the Outlawes of Boeotia , being seazed of Orchomenus and Chaeronea , and certaine other places of Boeotia , the Athenians made Warre vpon those places , being their Enemies , with a thousand men of Armes of their owne , and as many of their Confederates as seuerally came in , vnder the conduct of Tolmidas , the sonne of Tolmaeus . And when they had taken Chaeronea , they carried away the Inhabitants Captiues , and leauing a Garrison in the Citie , departed . In their returne , those Outlawes that were in Orchomenus , together with the Locrians of Opus , and the Euboean Outlawes , and others of the same Faction , set vpon them at Coronea , and ouercomming the Athenians in Battell , some they slew , and some they tooke aliue . Wherevpon the Athenians relinquished all Boeotia , and made peace , with condition to haue their Prisoners released . So the Outlawes and the rest , returned , and liued againe vnder their owne Lawes . Not long after , revolted Euboea from the Athenians ; and when Pericles had already passed ouer into it with the Athenian Armie , there was brought him newes , that Megara was likewise revolted , and that the Peloponnesians were about to invade Attica , and that the Megareans had slaine the Athenian Garrison , except onely such as fled into Nisaea . Now the Megareans , when they reuolted , had gotten to their ayd , the Corinthians , Epidaurians , and Sicyonians . Wherefore Pericles forthwith withdrew his Armie from Euboea ; and the Lacedaemonians afterward brake into Attica , and wasted the Countrey about Eleusine , and Thriasium , vnder the conduct of Pleistoonax , the sonne of Pausanias , King of Lacedaemon , and came no further on , but so went away . After which the Athenians passed againe into Euboea , and totally subdued it ; the Hestiaeans they put quite out , taking their Territory into their owne hands ; but ordered the rest of Euboea , according to composition made . Being returned from Euboea , within a while after , they made a Peace with the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , for thirty yeeres , & rendred Nisaea , Achaia , Pegae , and Troezene , ( for these places the Athenians held of theirs ) to the Peloponnesians . In the sixth yeere of this Peace , fell out the Warre betweene the Samians and Milesians , concerning Priene ; and the Milesians being put to the worse , came to Athens , and exclaimed against the Samians ; wherein also certaine priuate men of Samos it selfe , tooke part with the Milesians , out of desire to alter the forme of Gouernment . Wherevpon the Athenians went to Samos with a Fleet of forty Gallies , and set vp the Democratie there , and tooke of the Samians 50. Boyes , and as many men , for Hostages ; which when they had put into Lemnos , and set a Guard vpon them , they came home . But certaine of the Samians ( for some of them , not enduring the popular gouernment , were fled into the Continent ) entring into a League with the mightiest of them in Samos , & with Pissuthnes , the sonne of Hystaspes , who then was Gouernour of Sardis , and leuying about 700. auxiliary Souldiers , passed ouer into Samos in the euening , and first set vpon the popular Faction , and brought most of them into their power , and then stealing their Hostages out of Lemnos , they reuolted , and deliuered the Athenian Guard , and such Captaines as were there , into the hands of Pissuthnes , and withall prepared to make Warre against Miletus . With these also reuolted the Byzantines . The Athenians , when they heard of these things , sent to Samos 60. Gallies , 16. whereof they did not vse , ( for some of them went into Caria , to obserue the Fleet of the Phoenicians , and some to fetch in succours from Chius and Lesbos ; ) but with the 44. that remained , vnder the command of Pericles and 9. others , fought with 70. Gallies of the Samians , ( whereof twenty were such as serued for transport of Souldiers , ) as they were comming all together from Miletus ; and the Athenians had the Victory . After this came a supply of forty Gallies more from Athens , and from Chios and Lesbos 25. With these hauing landed their men , they ouerthrew the Samians in Battell , and besieged the City ; which they enclosed with a triple Wall , and shut it vp by Sea with their Gallies . But Pericles taking with him 60. Gallies out of the Road , made haste towards Caunus and Caria , vpon intelligence of the comming against them of the Phoenician Fleet. For Stesagoras with fiue Gallies , was already gone out of Samos , and others out of other places , to meete the Phoenicians . In the meane time , the Samians comming suddenly forth with their Fleet , and falling vpon the Harbour of the Athenians , which was vnfortified , sunke the Gallies that kept watch before it , and ouercame the rest in fight ; insomuch as they became Masters of the Sea neere their Coast , for about foureteene dayes together , importing and exporting what they pleased . But Pericles returning , shut them vp againe with his Gallies ; and after this , there came to him from Athens a supply of forty Sayle , with * Thucydides , Agnon , and Phormio , and twenty with Tlepolemus and Anticles ; and from Chios and Lesbos , forty more . And though the Samians fought against these a small battell at Sea , yet vnable to hold out any longer , in the ninth moneth of the Siege , they rendred the Citie vpon composition : Namely , to demolish their Walles ; to giue Hostages ; to deliuer vp their Nauy ; and to repay the money spent by the Athenians in the Warre , at dayes appointed . And the Byzantines also yeelded , with condition to remaine subiect to them , in the same manner as they had beene before their revolt . Now not many yeeres after this , happened the matters before related , of the Corcyraeans and the Potidaeans , and whatsoeuer other intervenient pretext of this Warre . These things done by the Graecians , one against another , or against the Barbarians , came to passe all within the compasse of fiftie yeeres , at most , from the time of the departure of Xerxes , to the beginning of this present Warre : In which time , the Athenians both assured their Gouernment ouer the Confederates , and also much enlarged their own particular wealth . This the Lacedaemonians saw , & opposed not , saue now and then a little , but ( as men that had euer before beene slow to Warre without necessity , and also for that they were hindred sometimes with domestique Warre ) for the most part of the time stirred not against them ; till now at last , when the power of the Athenians was advanced manifestly indeed , and that they had done iniury to their Confederates ; they could forbeare no longer , but thought it necessary to goe in hand with the Warre with all diligence , and to pull downe , if they could , the Athenian greatnesse . For which purpose , it was by the Lacedaemonians themselues decreed , That the Peace was broken , and that the Athenians had done vniustly . And also hauing sent to Delphi , and enquired of Apollo , whether they should haue the better in the Warre , or not ; they receiued ( as it is reported ) this Answer : That if they warred with their whole power , they should haue victory , and that himselfe would be on their side , both called and vncalled . Now when they had assembled their Confederates again , they were to put it to the question amongst them , Whether they should make Warre , or not . And the Ambassadours of the seuerall Confederates comming in , and the Councell set , aswell the rest spake what they thought fit , most of them accusing the Athenians of iniurie , and desiring the Warre ; as also the Corinthians , who had before intreated the Cities , euery one seuerally to giue their Vote for the Warre , fearing lest Potidaea should bee lost before helpe came , being then present , spake last of all to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of CORINTH . COnfederates , we can no longer accuse the Lacedaemonians , they hauing both decreed the Warre themselues , and also assembled vs to doe the same . For it is fit for them who haue the command in a common League , as they are honoured of all before the rest , so also ( administring their priuate affaires equally with others ) to consider before the rest , of the Common businesse . And though as many of vs as haue already had our turnes with the Athenians , need not bee taught to beware of them ; yet it were good for those that dwell vp in the Land , and not as wee , in places of traffique on the Sea side , to know , that vnlesse they defend those below , they shall with a great deale the more difficulty , both carry to the Sea , the commodities of the seasons , and againe more hardly receiue the benefits afforded to the inland Countries from the Sea ; and also not to mistake what is now spoken , as if it concerned them not ; but to make account , that if they neglect those that dwell by the Sea , the calamity will also reach vnto themselues ; and that this consultation concerneth them no lesse then vs , and therefore not to bee afraid to change their Peace for Warre . For though it bee the part of discreet men to be quiet , vnlesse they haue wrong , yet it is the part of valiant men , when they receiue iniury , to passe from Peace into Warre , and after successe , from Warre to come againe to composition : and neither to swell with the good successe of Warre , nor to suffer iniurie , through pleasure taken in the ease of Peace . For hee whom pleasure makes a Coward , if hee sit still , shall quickly lose the sweetnesse of the ease that made him so . And hee that in Warre , is made proud by successe , obserueth not , that his pride is grounded vpon vnfaithfull confidence . For though many things ill aduised , come to good effect , against Enemies worse aduised ; yet more , thought well aduised , haue falne but badly out , against well-aduised enemies . For no man comes to execute a thing , with the same confidence hee premeditates it ▪ for we deliuer opinions in safety , whereas in the Action it selfe , wee faile through feare . As for the Warre at this time , wee raise it , both vpon iniuries done vs , and vpon other sufficient allegations ; and when we haue repaired our wrongs vpon the Athenians , we will also in due time lay it down . And it is for many reasons probable , that wee shall haue the victory . First , because wee exceed them in number : and next , because when wee goe to any action intimated , we shall be all of one * fashion . And as for a Nauie , wherein consisteth the strength of the Athenians , wee shall prouide it , both out of euery ones particular wealth , and with the money at Delphi and Olympia . For taking this at interest , wee shall bee able to draw from them their forraigne Mariners , by offer of greater wages : for the Forces of the Athenians , are rather mercenarie then domesticke . Whereas our owne power is lesse obnoxious to such accidents , consisting more in the persons of men then in money . And if wee ouercome them but in one Battell by Sea , in all probability they are totally vanquished . And if they hold out , wee also shall with longer time apply our selues to Nauall affaires . And when wee shall once haue made our skill equall to theirs , we shall surely ouermatch them in courage . For the valour that wee haue by nature , they shall neuer come vnto by teaching ; but the experience which they exceed vs in , that must wee attaine vnto by industry . And the money wherewith to bring this to passe , it must be all our parts to contribute . For else it were a hard case , that the Confederates of the Athenians should not sticke to contribute to their owne seruitude ; and wee should refuse to lay out our money , to bee reuenged of our enemies , and for our owne preseruation , and that the Athenians take not our money from vs , and euen with that doe vs mischiefe . Wee haue also many other wayes of Warre ; as the reuolt of their Confederates , which is the principall meanes of lessening their reuenue ; * the building of Forts in their Territorie , and many other things which one cannot now foresee . For the course of Warre is guided by nothing lesse then by the points of our account , but of it selfe contriueth most things vpon the occasion . VVherein , he that complies with it , with most temper , standeth the firmest ; and hee that is most passionate , oftenest miscarries . Imagine wee had differences each of vs about the limits of our Territorie , with an equall Aduersary ; wee must vndergoe them . But now the Athenians are a match for vs all at once , and one Citie after another , too strong for vs. Insomuch that vnlesse wee oppose them ioyntly , and euery Nation and City set to it vnanimously , they will ouercome vs asunder , without labour . And know , that to be vanquished ( though it trouble you to heare it ) brings with it no less then manifest seruitude : which , but to mention as a doubt , as if so many Cities could suffer vnder one , were very dishonourable to Peloponnesus . For it must then bee thought , that wee are either punished vpon merit , or else that wee endure it out of feare , and so appeare degenerate from our Ancestours ; for by them the liberty of all Greece hath beene restored ; whereas wee for our parts , assure not so much as our owne ; but claiming the reputation of hauing deposed Tyrants in the seuerall Cities , suffer a Tyrant Citie to be established amongst vs. Wherein we know not how we can auoyd one of these three great faults , Foolishnesse , Cowardise , or Negligence . For certainely , you auoyde them not , by imputing it to that which hath done most men hurt , Contempt of the Enemie : for Contempt , because it hath made too many men miscarry , hath gotten the name of Foolishnesse . But to what end should wee obiect matters past , more then is necessary to the busines in hand ? wee must now by helping the present , labour for the future . For it is peculiar to our Countrey to attaine honour by labour ; and though you be now somewhat aduanced in honour and power , you must not therefore change the custome ; for there is no reason that what was gotten in want , should be lost by wealth . But wee should confidently goe in hand with the Warre , as for many other causes , so also for this , that both the God hath by his Oracle aduised vs thereto , and promised to bee with vs himselfe : and also for that the rest of Greece some for feare , and some for profit , are ready to take our parts . Nor are you they that first breake the Peace , ( which the God , in as much as hee doth encourage vs to the Warre , iudgeth violated by them ) but you fight rather in defence of the same . For not hee breaketh the Peace , that taketh reuenge , but hee that is the first invader· So that , Seeing it will be euery way good to make the Warre , and since in common wee perswade the same ; and seeing also that both to the Cities , and to priuate men , it will bee the most profitable course , put off no longer , neither the defence of the Potidaeans , who are Doreans , and besieged ( which was wont to bee contrary ) by Iönians , nor the recouery of the liberty of the rest of the Grecians . For it is a case that admitteth not delay , when they are some of them already oppressed : and others ( after it shall be knowne wee met , and durst not right our selues ) shall shortly after vndergoe the like . But thinke ( Confederates ) you are now at a necessity , and that this is the best advice . And therefore giue your Votes for the Warre , not fearing the present danger , but coueting the long Peace proceeding from it . ( For though by warre groweth the confirmation of Peace , yet for loue of ease to refuse the warre , doth not likewise auoyde the danger . But making account , that a Tyrant Citie set vp in Greece , is set vp alike ouer all , and reigneth ouer some already , and the rest in intention , we shall bring it againe into order by the warre ; and not onely liue for the time to come out of danger our selues , but also deliuer the already enthralled Grecians out of seruitude . Thus said the Corinthians . The Lacedaemonians , when they had heard the opinion of them all , brought the * Balles to all the Confederates present , in order , from the greatest State to the least ; And the greatest part gaue their Votes for the Warre . Now after the War was decreed , though it were impossible for them to goe in hand with it presently , because they were vnprouided , and euery State thought good without delay , seuerally to furnish themselues of what was necessary , yet there passed not fully a yeere in this preparation , before Attica was invaded , and the Warre openly on foot . IN THE MEANE TIME , they sent Ambassadours to the Athenians , with certaine Criminations , to the end that if they would giue eare to nothing , they might haue all the pretext that could bee , for raising of the Warre . And first the Lacedaemonians , by their Ambassadours to the Athenians , required them to * banish such as were vnder curse of the Goddesse Minerua , for Pollution of Sanctuary . Which Pollution was thus . There had beene one Cylon an Athenian , a man that had beene Victor in the Olympian exercises , of much Nobility and power amongst those of old time , and that had married the Daughter of Theagenes , a Megarean , in those dayes Tyrant of Megara . To this Cylon , asking counsell at Delphi , the God answered , That on the greatest Festiuall day , hee should seaze the Cittadell of Athens . Hee therefore hauing gotten Forces of Theagenes , and perswaded his Friends to the Enterprize , seazed on the Cittadell , at the time of the Olimpicke Holidayes in Peloponnesus , with intention to take vpon him the Tyranny : Esteeming the Feast of Iupiter to bee the greatest ; and to touch withall on his Particular , in that he had beene Victor in the Olympian exercises . But whether the Feast spoken of , were * meant to be the greatest in Attica , or in some other place , neither did hee himselfe consider , nor the Oracle make manifest . For there is also amongst the Athenians the Diasia , which is called the greatest Feast of Iupiter Meilichius , and is celebrated without the City ; wherein , in the confluence of the whole people , many men offered Sacrifices ▪ not of liuing Creatures , but * such as was the fashion of the Natiues of the place . But hee , supposing hee had rightly vnderstood the Oracle , laid hand to the enterprise ; and when the Athenians heard of it , they came with all their Forces out of the Fields , and lying before the Cittadell , besieged it . But the time growing long , the Athenians wearied with the Siege , went most of them away , and left both the Guard of the Cittadell , * and the whole businesse to the nine Archontes , with absolute authority to order the same , as to them it should seeme good . For at that time , most of the afaffaires of the Common-weale were administred by those 9. Archontes . Now those that were besieged with Cylon , were for want both of victuall and Water , in very euill estate ; and therefore Cylon , and a Brother of his , fled priuily out ; but the rest , when they were pressed , and some of them dead with famine , sate downe as suppliants , by the * Altar that is in the Cittadell : And the Athenians , to whose charge was committed the guard of the place , raysing them , vpon promise to doe them no harme , put them all to the Sword. * Also they had put to death some of those that had taken Sanctuary at the Altars of the * Seuere Goddesses , as they were going away . And from this , the Athenians , both themselues and their posterity , were called * accursed and sacrilegious persons . Heereupon the Athenians banished those that were vnder the curse : and Cleomenes , a Lacedaemonian , together with the Athenians , in a Sedition banished them afterwards againe : and not onely so , but dis-enterred and cast forth the bodies of such of them as were dead . Neuerthelesse there returned of them afterwards againe ; and there are of their race in the Citie vnto this day . This Pollution therefore the Lacedaemonians required them to purge their Citie of . Principally forsooth , as taking part with the Gods ; but knowing withall , that Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , was by the Mothers side one of that Race . For they thought , if Pericles were banished , the Athenians would the more easily bee brought to yeeld to their desire . Neuerthelesse , they hoped not so much , that hee should bee banished , as to bring him into the enuie of the Citie , as if the misfortune of him , were in part the cause of the Warre . For being the most powerfull of his time , and hauing the sway of the State , hee was in all things opposite to the Lacedaemonians , not suffering the Athenians to giue them the least way , but inticing them to the Warre . Contrariwise the Athenians required the Lacedaemonians to banish such as were guilty of breach of Sanctuary at Toenarus . For the Lacedaemonians , when they had caused their Helot●s ▪ Suppliants in the Temple of Neptune at Toenarus , to forsake Sanctuary , slew them . For which cause , they themselues thinke it was , that the great Earthquake happened afterwards at Sparta . Also they required them to purge their Citie of the pollutiō of Sanctuary , in the Temple of Pallas Chalcioeca , which was thus : After that Pausanias the Lacedaemonian was recalled by the Spartans from his charge in Hellespont , and hauing bin called in question by them , was absolued , though hee was no more sent abroad by the State , yet hee went againe into Hellespont , in a Gallie of Hermione , as a priuate man , without leaue of the Lacedaemonians , to the Grecian Warre , as hee gaue out , but in truth to negotiate with the King , as hee had before begunne , aspiring to the Principality of Greece . Now the benefit that hee had laid vp with the King , and the beginning of the whole businesse , was at first from this : When after his returne from Cyprus he had taken Byzantium , when he was there the first time , ( which being holden by the Medes , there were taken in it , some neere to the King , and of his kindred ) vnknowne to the rest of the Confederates , hee sent vnto the King those neere ones of his which hee had taken , and gaue out , they were runne away . This hee practised with one Gongylus , and Eretrian , to whose charge hee had committed both the Towne of Byzantium , and the Prisoners . Also he sent Letters vnto him , which Gongylus carried , wherein , as was afterwards knowne , was thus written . The Letter of Pausanias to the King. PAVSANIAS , Generall of the Spartans , being desirous to doe thee a courtesie , sendeth backe vnto thee these men , whom hee hath by Armes taken prisoners : And I haue a purpose , if the same seeme also good vnto thee , to take thy Daughter in marriage , and to bring Sparta and the rest of Greece , into thy subiection . These things I account my selfe able to bring to passe , if I may communicate my counsels with thee . If therefore any of these things doe like thee , send some trusty man to the Sea side , by whose mediation wee may conferre together . These were the Contents of the Writing . Xerxes being pleased with the Letter , sends away Artabazus the sonne of Pharnaces , to the Sea side , with commandement to take the gouernment of the Prouince of Dascylis , and to dismisse Megabates , that was Gouernour there before : and withall , giues him a Letter to Pausanias , which hee commanded him to send ouer to him with speed to Byzantium , and to shew him the Seale , and well and faithfully to performe , whatsoeuer in his affaires , he should by Pausanias be appointed to doe . Artabazus , after hee arriued , hauing in other things done as hee was commanded , sent ouer the Letter , wherein was written this answer . The Letter of Xerxes to Pausanias . THVS saith King Xerxes to Pausanias : For the men which thou hast saued , and sent ouer the Sea vnto mee , from Byzantium , thy benefit is laid vp in our House , indelebly registred for euer : And I like also of what thou hast propounded : And let neither night nor day make thee remisse in the performance of what thou hast promised vnto mee . Neither bee thou hindred by the expence of Gold and Siluer , or multitude of Souldiers requisite , whithersoeuer it bee needfull to haue them come : But with Artabazus , a good man , whom I haue sent vnto thee , doe boldly both mine and thine owne businesse ; as shall bee most fit , for the dignity and honour of vs both . Pausanias hauing receiued these Letters , whereas he was before in great authority , for his conduct at Plataea , became now many degrees more eleuated ; and endured no more to liue after the accustomed manner of his Countrey , but went apparelled at Byzantium , after the fashion of Persia ; and when hee went through Thrace , had a Guard of Medes and Aegyptians , and his Table likewise after the Persian manner . Nor was hee able to conceale his purpose , but in trifles made apparant before-hand , the greater matters hee had conceiued of the future . Hee became moreouer difficult of accesse , and would bee in such cholericke passions toward all men indifferently , that no man might indure to approch him ; which was also none of the least causes why the Confederates turned from him to the Athenians . When the Lacedaemonians heard of it , they called him home the first time . And when being gone out the second time without their command , in a Gallie of Hermione , it appeared that hee continued still in the same practices ; and after hee was forced out of Byzantium by siege of the Athenians , returned not to Sparta , but newes came , that hee had seated himselfe at Colonae , in the Countrey of Troy , practising still with the Barbarians , and making his abode there for no good purpose : Then the Ephori forbore no longer , but sent vnto him a publique Officer , with the * Scytale , commanding him not to depart from the Officer ; and in case hee refused , denounced Warre against him . But he , desiring as much as he could to decline suspition , and beleeuing that with money hee should bee able to discharge himselfe of his accusations , returned vnto Sparta the second time . And first he was by the Ephori commited to ward ; ( for the Ephori haue power to doe this to their King , ) but afterwards procuring his enlargement , hee came forth , and exhibited himselfe to Iustice , against such as had any thing to alledge against him . And though the Spartans had against him no manifest proofe , neither his enemies , nor the whole Citie , whereupon to proceed to the punishment of a man , both of the Race of their Kings , and at that present in great authority : for Plistarchus the Sonne of Leonidas being King , and as yet in minority , Pausanias , who was his Cousin german , had the tuition of him : yet by his licentious behauiour , and affectation of the Barbarian customes , hee gaue much cause of suspicion , that hee meant not to liue in the equality of the present State. They considered also , that hee differed in manner of life , from the discipline established : amongst other thing● , by this , that vpon the Tripode at Delphi , which the Grecians had dedicated , as the best of the spoile of the Medes , hee had caused to bee inscribed of himselfe in particular , this Elegiaque Verse : PAVSANIAS , Greeke Generall , Hauing the Medes defeated , To Phoebus in record thereof , This gift hath consecrated . But the Lacedaemonians then presently defaced that inscription of the Tripode , and engraued thereon by name , all the Cities that had ioyned in the ouerthrow of the Medes , and dedicated it so , This therefore was numbred amongst the offences of Pausanias , and was thought to agree with his present designe , so much the rather , for the condition hee was now in . They had information further , that hee had in hand some practice with the Helotes : and so hee had : For hee promised them , not onely manumission , but also freedome of the Citie , if they would rise with him , and cooperate in the whole businesse . But neither thus , vpon some appeachment of the Helotes , would they proceed against him , but kept the custome which they haue in their owne cases , not hastily to giue a peremptory Sentence against a Spartan , without vnquestionable proofe . Till at length ( as it is reported ) purposing to send ouer to Artabazus his last Letters to the King , hee was bewrayed vnto them by a man of Argilus , in time past , his * Minion , and most faithfull to him : who being terrified with the cogitation , that not any of those which had beene formerly sent , had euer returned , got him a Seale like to the Seale of Pausanias , ( to the end that if his iealousie were false , or that hee should need to alter any thing in the Letter , it might not bee discouered ) and opened the Letter , wherein ( as he had suspected the addition of some such clause ) hee found himselfe also written downe to bee murdered . The Ephori , when these Letters were by him shewne vnto them , though they beleeued the matter much more then they did before , yet desirous to heare somewhat themselues from Pausanias his owne mouth ; ( the man being vpon designe gone to Taenarus into Sanctuary , and hauing there built him a little Roome with a partition , in which hee hid the Ephori ; and Pausanias comming to him , and asking the cause of his taking Sanctuary ▪ ) they plainely heard the whole matter . For the man both expostulated with him , for what hee had written about him , and from point to point discouered all the practice : saying , that though hee had neuer boasted vnto him these and these seruices concerning the King , hee must yet haue the honour , as well as many other of his seruants , to bee slaine . And Pausanias himselfe both confessed the same things , and also bade the man not to be troubled at what was past , and gaue him assurance to leaue Sanctuary , entreating him to goe on in his iourney with all speed , and not to frustrate the businesse in hand . Now the Ephori , when they had distinctly heard him , for that time went their way , and knowing now the certaine truth , intended to apprehend him in the Citie . It is said , that when hee was to bee apprehended in the Street , hee perceiued by the countenance of one of the Ephori comming towards him , what they came for : and when another of them had by a secret becke , signified the matter for good will , he ranne into the * Close of the Temple of Pallas Chalciaeca , and got in before they ouertooke him . Now the * Temple it selfe was hard by , and entring into a House belonging to the Temple , to auoyd the iniurie of the open ayre , there staid . They that pursued him , could not then ouertake him : but afterwards they tooke off the roofe and the doores of the house , and watching a time when hee was within , beset the House , and mured him vp , and leauing a Guard there , famished him . When they perceiued him about to giue vp the Ghost , they carried him as hee was , out of the House , yet breathing , and being out , hee dyed immediately . After hee was dead , they were about to throw him into the * Caeada , where they vse to cast in Malefactors : yet afterwards they thought good to bury him in some place thereabouts : But the Oracle of Delphi commanded the Lacedaemonians afterward , both to remoue the Sepulcher from the place where hee dyed , ( so that he lyes now in the entry of the Temple , as is euident by the inscription of the Piller ) and also ( as hauing beene a Pollution of the Sanctuary , ) to render two bodies to the Goddesse of Chalciaeca , for that one . Whereupon they set vp two brazen Statues , and dedicated the same vnto her for Pausanias . Now the A●henians ( the God himselfe hauing iudged this a Pollution of Sanctuary ) required the Lacedaemonians to banish out of their Citie , such as were touched with the same . At the same time that Pausanias came to his end , the Lacedaemonians by their Ambassadours to the Athenians , accused Themistocles , for that hee also had medized together with Pausanias , hauing discouered it by proofes against Pausanias , and desired that the same punishment might be likewise inflicted vpon him . Whereunto consenting , ( for he was at this time in banishment by * Ostracisme , and though his ordinary residence was at Argos , hee trauelled to and fro in other places of Peloponnesus , ) they sent certaine men in company of the Lacedaemonians , who were willing to pursue him , with command to bring him in , wheresoeuer they could finde him . But Themistocles hauing had notice of it before-hand , flyeth out of Peloponnesus into Corcyra , to the people of which Citie , he had formerly beene beneficiall . But the Corcyraeans alleaging that they durst not keep him there , for feare of displeasing both the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , conuey him into the opposite Continent : and being pursued by the men thereto appointed , asking continually which way hee went , hee was compelled at a streight , to turne in vnto Admetus , King of the Molossians , his enemie . The King himselfe beeing then from home , hee became a suppliant to his Wife , and by her was instructed , to take their * Sonne with him , and sit downe at the Altar of the House . When Admetus not long after returned , hee made himselfe knowne to him , and desired him , that though hee had opposed him in some suite at Athens , not to reuenge it on him now , in the time of his flight : saying , that being now the weaker , he must needes suffer vnder the stronger ; whereas noble reuenge is of equals , vpon equall termes : and that hee had beene his Aduersary but in matter of profit , not of life ; whereas , if hee deliuered him vp ( telling him withall , for what , and by whom hee was followed ) hee depriued him of all meanes of sauing his life . Admetus hauing heard him , bade him arise , together with his Sonne , whom he held as he sate : which is the most submisse supplication that is . Not long after came the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , and though they alledged much to haue him , yet hee deliuered him not , but sent him away by Land to Pydna , vpon the * other Sea ( a City belonging to * Alexander ) because his purpose was to goe to the * King : where finding a Ship bound for Iönia , hee embarqued , and was carried by foule weather vpon the the Fleet of the Athenians , that besieged Naxus . Being afraid , hee discouered to the Master ( for hee was vnknowne ) who hee was , and for what hee fled , and said , that vnlesse hee would saue him , hee meant to say , that hee had hired him to carry him away for money . And that to saue him , there needed no more but this , to let none goe out of the Ship , till the weather serued to bee gone . To which if hee consented , hee would not forget to requite him according to his merit . The Master did so ; and hauing lyen a day and a night at Sea , vpon the Fleet of the A●henians , he arriued afterward at Ephesus . And Themistocles hauing liberally rewarded him with money , ( for hee receiued there , both what was sent him from his friends at Athens , and also what he had put out at Argos , ) hee tooke his iourney vpwards , in company of a certaine Persian of the * Low-Countries , and sent Letters to the King Artaxerxes , the Sonne of Xerxes newly come to the Kingdome , wherein was written to this purpose : His Letter to Artaxerxes . I THEMISTOCLES am comming vnto thee , who , of all the Grecians , as long as I was forced to resist thy Father that invaded mee , haue done your House the maniest damages ; yet the benefits I did him , were more , after once I with safety , hee with danger was to make retreat . And both a good turne is already due vnto mee , ( writing here , how hee had forewarned him of the Grecians departure out of Salamis , and ascribing the then not breaking of the Bridge , falsely vnto himselfe . ) and at this time to doe thee many other good seruices , I present my selfe , persecuted by the Grecians for thy friendships sake . But I desire to haue a yeeres respite , that I may declare vnto thee the cause of my comming my selfe . The King , as is reported , wondred what his purpose might bee , and commanded him to doe as he had said . In this time of respite , hee learned as much as hee could of the Language and fashions of the place ; and a yeere after comming to the Court , he was great with the King , more then euer had beene any Grecian before ; both for his former dignity , and the hope of Greece , which hee promised to bring into his subiection ; but especially for the tryall hee gaue of his wisdome . For Themistocles was a man , in whom most truely was manifested the strength of naturall iudgement , wherein hee had something worthy admiration , different from other men . For by his naturall prudence , without the helpe of instruction before or after , he was both of extemporary matters , vpon short deliberation , the best discerner , and also of what for the most part would bee their issue , the best coniecturer . What hee was perfect in , hee was able also to explicate : and what hee was vnpractised in , he was not to seeke how to iudge of conueniently . Also hee foresaw , no man better , what was best or worst in any case that was doubtfull . And ( to say all in few words ) this man , by the naturall goodnesse of his wit , and quicknesse of deliberation , was the ablest of all men , to tell what was fit to bee done vpon a sudden . But falling sicke , hee ended his life : some say hee dyed voluntarily by Poyson , because hee thought himselfe vnable to performe what hee had promised to the King. His monument is in * Magnesia in Asia , in the Market place : for hee had the gouernment of that Countrey , the King hauing bestowed vpon him Magnesia , which yeelded him fifty Talents by yeere for his * bread ; and Lampsacus for his Wine , ( for this City was in those dayes thought to haue store of Wine , ) and the Citty of Myus for his meate . His bones are said , by his Kindred to haue beene brought home by his owne appointment , and buryed in Attica , vnknowne to the Athenians : for it was not lawfull to bury one there , that had fled for Treason . These were the ends of Pausanias the Lacedaemonian , and Themistocles the Athenian , the most famous men of all the Grecians of their time . And this is that which the Lacedaemonians did command , and were commanded , in their first Ambassage , touching the banishment of such as were vnder the curse . AFTER THIS , they sent Ambassadours againe to Athens , commanding them to leuy the Siege from before Potidaea , and to suffer Aegina to bee free ; but principally , and most plainely telling them , that the Warre should not bee made , in case they would abrogate the Act concerning the Megareans . By which Act , they were forbidden both the Fayres of Attica , and all Ports within the Athenian dominion . But the Athenians would not obey them , neither in the rest of their Commands , nor in the abrogation of that Act ; but recriminated the Megareans , for hauing tilled holy ground , and vnset-out with bounds : and for receiuing of their Slaues that reuolted . But at length , when the last Ambassadours from Lacedaemon were arriued , namely , Rhamphias , Melesippus , and Agesander , and spake nothing of that which formerly they were wont , but onely this , That the Lacedaemonians desire that there should be Peace , which may bee had , if you will suffer the Grecians to bee gouerned by their owne Lawes . The Athenians called an Assembly , and propounding their opinions amongst themselues , thought good , after they had debated the matter , to giue them an answer once for all . And many stood forth , and deliuered their mindes on eyther side , some for the Warre , and some , that this Act concerning the Megareans , ought not to stand in their way to Peace , but to bee abrogated . And Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , the principall man , at that time , of all Athens , and most sufficient both for speech and action , gaue his aduice in such manner as followeth . THE ORATION OF PERICLES . MEN of Athens , I am still not onely of the same opinion , not to giue way to the Peloponnesians ( notwithstanding , I know that men haue not the same passions in the Warre it selfe , which they haue when they are incited to it , but change their opinions with the events ) but also I see , that I must now aduise the same things , or very neere to what I haue before deliuered . And I require of you , with whom my counsell shall take place , that if wee miscarry in ought , you will eyther make the best of it , as decreed by Common Consent , or if wee prosper , not to attribute it to your owne wisdome onely . For it falleth out with the euents of Actions , no lesse then with the purposes of man , to proceed with vncertainety : which is also the cause , that when any thing happeneth contrary to our expectation , wee vse to lay the fault on Fortune . That the Lacedaemonians , both formerly , and especially now , take counsell how to doe vs mischiefe , is a thing manifest . For whereas it is said , [ in the Articles ] that in our mutuall controuersies , we shall giue and receiue trials of Iudgement , and in the meane time , eyther side hold what they possesse , they neuer yet sought any such tryall themselues , nor will accept of the same offered by vs. They will cleere themselues of their accusations , by Warre rather then by words : and come hither no more now to expostulate , but to command . For they command vs to arise from before Potidaea , and to restore the Aeginetae to the liberty of their owne Lawes , and to abrogate the Act concerning the Megareans . And they that come last , command vs to restore all the Grecians to their liberty . Now let none of you conceiue that wee shall goe to Warre for a trifle , by not abrogating the Act concerning Megara , ( yet this by them is pretended most , and that for the abrogation of it , the Warre shall stay ; ) nor retaine a scruple in your mindes , as if a small matter moued you to the Warre : for euen this small matter containeth the tryall and constancy of your resolution . Wherein if you giue them way , you shall hereafter bee commanded a greater matter , as men that for feare will obey them likewise in that . But by a stiffe-deniall , you shall teach them plainely , to come to you heereafter on termes of more equality . Resolue therefore from this occasion , eyther to yeeld them obedience , before you receiue damage ; or if wee must haue Warre , ( which for my part I thinke is best , ) be the pretence weighty or light , not to giue way , nor keepe what wee possesse , in feare . For a great and a little claime , imposed by equals vpon their neighbours , before Iudgement , by way of command , hath one and the same vertue to make subiect . As for the Warre , how both wee and they be furnished , and why wee are not like to haue the worse , by hearing the particulars , you shall now vnderstand . The Peloponnesians are * men that liue by their labour , without money , eyther in particular , or in common stocke . Besides , in long Warres , and by Sea , they are without experience ; for that the Warres which they haue had one against another , haue beene but short , through pouerty ; and * such men can neither man their Fleets , nor yet send out their Armies by Land very often ; because they must bee farre from their owne wealth , and yet by that be maintained ; and be besides barred the vse of the Sea. It must bee a * stocke of money , not forced Contributions , that support the Warres , and such as liue by their labour , are more ready to serue the Warres with their bodies , then with their money . For they make account that their bodies will out-liue the danger , but their money they thinke is sure to bee spent ; especially if the Warre ( as it is likely ) should last . So that the Peloponnesians and their Confederates , though for one Battell they bee able to stand out against all Greece besides , yet to maintaine a Warre against such as haue their preparations of another kinde , they are not able ; in as much as not hauing one and the same counsell , they can speedily performe nothing vpon the occasion ; and hauing equality of vote , and being of seuerall * races , euery one will presse his particular interest ; whereby nothing is like to bee fully executed . For some will desire most to take reuenge on some enemie , and others to haue their estates least wasted ; and being long before they can assemble , they take the lesser part of their time to debate the Common businesse , and the greater , to dispatch their owne priuate affaires . And euery one supposeth that his owne neglect of the Common estate , can doe little hurt , and that it will bee the care of some body else to looke to that , for his owne good : Not obseruing how by these thoughts of euery one in seuerall , the Common businesse is ioyntly ruined . But their greatest hindrance of all , will be their want of money , which being raised slowly , their actions must bee full of delay , which the occasions of warre will not endure . As for their fortifying here , and their Nauie , they are matters not worthy feare . For it were a hard matter for a Citie equall to our owne , in time of peace to fortifie in that manner , much lesse in the Countrey of an Enemie , and wee no lesse fortified against them . And if they had a Garrison here , though they might by excursions , and by the receiuing of our Fugitiues , annoy some part of our Territory ; yet would not that bee enough both to besiege vs , and also to hinder vs from sayling into their Territories , and from taking reuenge with our Fleet , which is the thing wherein our strength lyeth . For wee haue more experience in Land-seruice , by vse of the Sea , then they haue in Sea-seruice , by vse of the Land. Nor shall they attaine the knowledge of nauall affaires easily . For your selues , though falling to it immediately vpon the Persian warre , yet haue not attained it fully . How then should husbandmen , not Sea-men , whom also wee will not suffer to apply themselues to it , by lying continually vpon them with so great Fleets , performe any matter of value ? Indeed , if they should bee opposed but with a few Ships , they might aduenture , encouraging their want of knowledge , with store of men ; but awed by many , they will not stirre that way ; and not applying themselues to it , will bee yet more vnskilfull , and thereby more cowardly . For knowledge of Nauall matters , is an Art as well as any other , and not to be attended at idle times , and on the * by ; but requiring rather , that whilest it is a learning , nothing else should bee done on the by . But say they should take the money at Olympia and Delphi , and therewith , at greater wages , goe about to draw from vs the Strangers employed in our Fleet ; this indeed , if going aboard both our selues , and those that dwell amongst vs , wee could not match them , were a dangerous matter . But now , wee can both doe this , and ( which is the principall thing ) wee haue Steeresmen , and other necessary men for the seruice of a Ship , both more and better of our owne Citizens , then are in all the rest of Greece . Besides that , not any of these Strangers , vpon tryall , would bee found content to fly his owne Countrey , and withall vpon lesse * hope of victory , for a few dayes increase of wages , take part with the other side . In this manner , or like to this , seemeth vnto mee to stand the case of the Peloponnesians : Whereas ours is both free from what in theirs I haue reprehended , and hath many great aduantages besides . If they inuade our Territory by Land , wee shall inuade theirs by Sea. And when wee haue wasted part of Peloponnesus , and they all Attica , yet shall theirs bee the greater losse . For they , vnlesse by the sword , can get no other Territory in stead of that wee shall destroy : Whereas for vs , there is other Land , both in the Ilands , and Continent : For the dominion of the Sea is a great matter . Consider but this ; If we dwelt in the Ilands , whether of vs then were more inexpugnable ? Wee must therefore now , drawing as neere as can bee to that imagination , lay aside the care of Fields and Villages , and not for the losse of them , out of passion , giue battell to the Peloponnesians , farre more in number then our selues ; ( for though wee giue them an ouerthrow , wee must fight againe with as many more : and if wee bee ouerthrowne , we shall lose the helpe of our Confederates , which are our strength ; for when we cannot warre vpon them , they will revolt ) nor bewaile yee the losse of Fields or Houses , but of mens bodies : for men may acquire these , but these cannot acquire men . And if I thought I should preuaile , I would aduise you to goe out , and destroy them your selues , and shew the Peloponnesians , that you will neuer the sooner obey them for such things as these . There be many other things that giue hope of victory , ( * in case you doe not , whilest you are in this Warre , striue to enlarge your dominion , and vndergoe other voluntary dangers ; for I am afraid of our owne errours , more then of their designes , ) but they shall bee spoken of at another time , in prosecution of the warre it selfe . For the present , let vs send away these men with this Answer : That the Megareans shall haue the liberty of our Fayres and Ports , if the Lacedaemonians will also make no banishment of vs nor of our Confederates , as of Strangers . For neither our Act concerning Megara , nor their banishment of Strangers , is forbidden in the Articles . Also , that we will let the Grecian Cities be free , if they were so when the Peace was made ; and if the Lacedaemonians will also giue leaue vnto their Confederates , to vse their freedome , not as shall serue the turne of the Lacedaemonians , but as they themselues shall euery one thinke good . Also , that wee will stand to Iudgement according to the Articles , and will not beginne the Warre , but bee reuenged on those that shall . For this is both iust , and for the dignity of the City to answer . Neuerthelesse , you must know , that of necessity Warre there will bee ; and the more willingly wee embrace it , the lesse pressing we shall haue our enemies ; and that out of greatest dangers , whether to Cities or priuate men , arise the greatest honours . For our Fathers , when they vndertooke the Medes , did from lesse beginnings , nay abandoning the little they had , by wisdome rather then Fortune , by courage rather then strength , both repell the Barbarian , and aduance this State to the height it now is at . Of whom wee ought not now to come short , but rather to reuenge vs by all meanes vpon our enemies , and doe our best to deliuer the State vnimpayred by vs , to posterity . Thus spake Pericles . The Athenians liking best of his aduice , decreed as hee would haue them , answering the Lacedaemonians according to his direction , both in particular as hee had spoken , and generally , That they would doe nothing on command , but were ready to answer their accusations vpon equall termes , by way of arbitrement . So the Ambassadours went home , and after these , there came no more . These were the Quarels and differences on eyther side , before the Warre : which Quarels beganne presently vpon the businesse of Epidamnus and Corcyra . Neuerthelesse , there was still commerce betwixt them , and they went to each other without any Herald , though not without iealousie . For the things that had passed , were but the confusion of the Articles , and matter of the Warre to follow . FINIS . THE SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The entry of the Theban Souldiers into Plataea , by the Treason of some within . Their repulse and slaughter . The irruption of the Peloponnesians into Attica . The wasting of the Coast of Peloponnesus by the Athenian Fleet. The Publike Funerall of the first slaine . The second inuasion of Attica . The Pestilence in the City of Athens . The Ambraciotes warre against the Amphilochi . Plataea assaulted . Besieged . The Peloponnesian Fleet beaten by Phormio , before the Straight of the Gulfe of Crissa . The same Fleet repaired , and re-inforced and beaten againe by Phormio , before Naupactus . The attempt of the Peloponnesians on Salamis . The fruitlesse expedition of the Thracians against the Macedonians . This in the first 3. yeeres of the Warre . THE Warre between the Athenians and the Peloponnesians beginneth now , from the time they had no longer commerce one with another without a Herald , and that hauing once begun it , they warred without intermission . And it is written in order by Summers and Winters , according as from time to time the seuerall matters came to passe . The Peace , which after the winning of Euboea , was concluded for thirty yeeres , lasted foureteene yeeres ; but in the fifteenth yeere , being the forty eighth of the Priesthood of * Chrysis , in Argos : Aenesias being th● Ephore at Sparta , and Pythadorus Archon of Athens , hauing then * two moneths of his gouernment to come , in the sixth moneth after the Battell at Potidaea , and in the beginning of the Spring , three hundred and odde Thebans , led by Pythangelus the Sonne of Philides , and Diemporus , the sonne of Oenotoridas , * Boeotian Rulers , about the first Watch of the night , entred with their Armes into Plataea , a Citie of Boeotia , and Confederate of the Athenians . They were brought in , and the Gates opened vnto them , by Nauclides and his Complices , men of Plataea , that for their owne priuate ambition , intended both the destruction of such Citizens as were their enemies , and the putting of the whole City vnder the subiection of the Thebans . This they negotiated with one Eurymachus , the Sonne of Leontiadas , one of the most potent men of Thebes . For the Thebans foreseeing the Warre , desired to praeoccupate Plataea , ( which was alwayes at variance with them ) whilest there was yet Peace , and the Warre not openly on foot . By which meanes , they more easily entred vndiscouered , there being no order taken before for a Watch. And * making a stand in their Armes in the Market place , did not ( as they that gaue them entrance would haue had them ) fall presently to the businesse , and enter the Houses of their Aduersaries , but resolued rather to make fauourable Proclamation , and to induce the Cities to composition and friendship . And the Herald proclaimed , That if any man , according to the ancient custome of all the Boeotians , would enter into the same league of Warre with them , hee should come , and bring his Armes to theirs : supposing the Citie by this meanes , would easily be drawne to their side . The Plataeans , when they perceiued that the Thebans were already entred , and had surprized the Citie , through feare , and opinion that more were entred then indeed were , ( for they could not see them in the night ) came to composition , and accepting the condition , rested quiet , and the rather , for that they had yet done no man harme . But whilest that these things were treating , they obserued that the Thebans were not many , and thought that if they should set vpon them , they might easily haue the victory . For the Plataean Commons were not willing to haue revolted from the A●henians . Wherefore it was thought fit to vndertake the matter ; and they vnited themselues , by digging through the Common Walles , betweene house and house , that they might not be discouered as they passed the Streets . They also placed Carts in the Streets ( without the Cattell that drew them ) to serue them in stead of a Wall ; and euery other thing they put in readinesse , as they seuerally seemed necessary for the present enterprize . When all things according to their meanes , were ready , they marched from their Houses , towards the enemies ; taking their time whilest it was yet night , and a little before breake of day ; because they would not haue to charge them , when they should bee emboldned by the light , and on equall termes , but when they should by night bee terrified , and inferiour to them in knowledge of the places of the Citie . So they forthwith set vpon them , and came quickly vp to hand-stroakes . And the Thebans seeing this , and finding they were deceiued , cast themselues into a round figure , and beat them backe in that part where the assault was made : and twice or thrice they repulsed them : But at last , when both the Plataeans themselues charged them with a great clamour , and their Wiues also and Families shouted , and screeched from the Houses , and withall threw stones and Tyles amongst them ; the night hauing beene also very wet , they were afraid , and turned their backes , and fled heere and there about the Cittie ; ignorant for the most part , in the darke and durt , of the wayes out , by which they should haue beene saued ( for this accident fell out vpon the change of the Moone ) and pursued by such as were well acquainted with the wayes to keepe them in ; insomuch as the greatest part of them perished . The Gate by which they entred , and which onely was left open , a certaine Plataean shut vp againe , with the head of a Iaueline , which hee thrust into the Staple , in stead of a bolt : so that this way also their passage was stopped . As they were chased vp and downe the City , some climbed the Walles , and cast themselues out , and for the most part dyed ; some came to a desart Gate of the City , and with a Hatchet giuen them by a Woman , cut the staple , and got forth vnseene : but these were not many : for the thing was soone discouered : others againe were slaine , dispersed in seuerall parts of the Citie . But the greatest part , and those especially who had cast themselues before into a Ring , happened into a great Edifice , adioyning to the Wall , the doores whereof being open , they thought had beene the Gates of the Citie , and that there had beene a direct way through to the other side . The Plataeans seeing them now pend vp , consulted whether they should burne them as they were , by firing the House , or else resolue of some other punishment . At length , both these , and all the rest of the Thebans that were straggling in the Citie , agreed to yeeld themselues and their Armes to the Plataeans , at discretion . And this successe had they that entred into Plataea . But the rest of the Thebans , that should with their whole power haue beene there before day , for feare the surprize should not succeed with those that were in , came so late with their ayde , that they heard the newes of what was done , by the way . Now Plataea is from Thebes , 70. Furlongs , and they marched the slowlier , for the raine which had falne the same night . For the Riuer Asopus was swolne so high , that it was not easily passable ; so that what by the foulenesse of the way , and what by the difficulty of passing the Riuer , they arriued not , till their men were already some slaine , and some taken prisoners . When the Thebans vnderstood how things had gone , they lay in waite for such of the Plataeans as were without : ( for there were abroad in the Villages , both men , and houshold stuffe , as was not vnlikely , the euill happening vnexpectedly , and in time of peace ; ) desiring , if they could take any Prisoners , to keepe them for exchange for those of theirs within , which ( if any were so ) were saued aliue . This was the Thebans purpose . But the Plataeans , whilest they were yet in Councell , suspecting that some such thing would bee done , and fearing their case without , sent a Herald vnto the Thebans , whom they commanded to say , That what they had already done , attempting to surprize their Citie in time of Peace , was done wickedly , and to forbid them to doe any iniury to those without , and that otherwise they would kill all those men of theirs that they had aliue ; which , if they would withdraw their forces out of their Territory , they would againe restore vnto them . Thus the Thebans say , and that the Plataeans did sweare it . But the Plataeans confesse not that they promised to deliuer them presently , but vpon treaty , if they should agree , and deny that they swore it . Vpon this the Thebans went out of their Territory ; and the Plataeans , when they had speedily taken in whatsoeuer they had in the Countrey , immediately slew their Prisoners . They that were taken were 180. and Eurymachus , with whom the Traytors had practised , was one . When they had done , they sent a Messenger to Athens , and gaue truce to the Thebans to fetch away the bodies of their dead , and ordered the City as was thought conuenient for the present occasion . The newes of what was done , comming straightway to Athens , they instantly laid hands on all the Boeotians then in Attica , and sent an Officer to Plataea , to forbid their further proceeding with their Theban Prisoners , till such time as they also should haue advised of the matter : for they were not yet aduertised of their putting to death . For the first Messenger was sent away when the Thebans first entred the Towne ; and the second , when they were ouercome , and taken prisoners . But of what followed after , they knew nothing . So that the Athenians when they sent , knew not what was done , and the Officer arriuing , found that the men were already slaine . After this , the Athenians sending an Armie to Plataea , victualled it , and left a Garrison in it , and tooke thence both the Women and Children , and also such men as were vnseruiceable for the Warre . This action falling out at Plataea , & the Peace now cleerly dissolued , the Athenians prepared themselues for Warre ; so also did the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates ; intending on either part to send Ambassadours to the King , and to other Barbarians , wheresoeuer they had hope of succours ; and contracting Leagues with such Cities as were not vnder their owne command . The * Lacedaemonians , besides those Gallies which they had in Italy and Sicily , of the Cities that tooke part with them there , were ordered to furnish , * proportionably to the greatnesse of their seuerall Cities , so many more , as the whole number might amount to 500. Sayle , and to prouide a Summe of money attessed , and in other things not to stirre farther , but to receiue the Athenians , comming but with one Gally at once , till such time as the same should be ready . The Athenians on the other side , suruayed their present Confederates , and sent Ambassadours to those places that lay about Peloponnesus , as Corcyra , Cephalonia , Acarnania , and Zacynthus , knowing that as long as these were their friends , they might with the more security make Warre round about vpon the Coast of Peloponnesus . Neither side conceiued small matters , but put their whole strength to the Warre . And not without reason . For all men in the beginnings of enterprises , are the most eager . Besides , there were then in Peloponnesus many young men , and many in Athens , who for want of experience , not vnwillingly vndertooke the Warre . And not onely the rest of Greece stood at gaze , to behold the two principall States in Combate , but many * Prophecies were told , and many * sung by the Priests of the Oracles , both in the Cities about to warre , and in others . There was also a little before this , an Earthquake in Delos , which in the memory of the Grecians , neuer shooke before ; and was interpreted for , and seemed to bee a signe of what was to come afterwards to passe . And whatsoeuer thing then chanced of the same nature , it was all sure to bee enquired after . But mens affections for the most part went with the Lacedaemonians ; and the rather , for that they gaue out , they would recouer the Grecians liberty . And euery man , both priuate and publike person , endeuoured as much as in them lay , both in word and deede to assist them ; and thought the businesse so much hindred , as himself was not present at it . In such passiō were most men against the Athenians ; some for desire to be deliuered from vnder their gouernment , and others for feare of falling into it . And these were the preparations and affections brought vnto the Warre . But the Confederates of either party , which they had when they began it , were these : The Lacedaemonians had all Peloponnesus within the Isthmus , except the Argiues and Achaeans : ( for these were in amity with both , saue that the P●llenians at first , onely of all Achaia , tooke their part ; but afterwards all the rest did so likewise ) and without Peloponnesus , the Megareans , Locrians , Boeotians , Phocaeans , Ambraciotes , Leucadians , and Anactorians . Of which the Corinthians , Megareans , Sicyonians , Pellenians , Eleans , Ambraciotes , and Leucadians found Shipping . The Boeotians , Phocaeans , and Locrians , Horsemen ; and the rest of the Cities , Footmen . And these were the Confederates of the Lacedaemonians . The Athenian Confederates were these : The Chians , Lesbians , Plataeans , the Messenians in Naupactus , most of the Acarnanians , the Corcyraeans , Zacynthians , and other Cities their Tributaries amongst those Nations . Also that part of Caria which is on the Sea Coast , and the Doreans adioyning to them , Iönia , Hellespont , the Cities bordering on Thrace , all the Ilands from Peloponnesus to Crete on the East , and all the rest of the Cyclades , except Melos and Thera . Of these the Chians , Lesbians , and Corcyraeans found Gallies , the rest Footmen and money . These were their Confederates ▪ and the preparation for the Warre on both sides . The Lacedaemonians , after the businesse of Plataea , sent Messengers presently vp and downe Peloponnesus , and to their Confederates without , to haue in readinesse their Forces , and such things as should bee necessary for a Forraigne expedition , as intending the inuasion of Attica . And when they were all ready , they came to the Rendezuous in the Isthmus , at a day appointed , two thirds of the Forces of euery Citie . When the whole Army was gotten together , Archidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , Generall of the Expedition , called together the Commanders of the seuerall Cities , and such as were in authority , and most worthy to bee present , and spake vnto them as followeth . THE ORATION OF ARCHIDAMVS . MEn of Peloponnesus , and Confederates , not onely our Fathers haue had many Warres , both within and without Peloponnesus , but wee our selues also , such as are any thing in yeeres , haue beene sufficiently acquainted therewith ; yet did wee neuer before set forth with so great a preparation as at this present . And now , not onely wee are a numerous and puissant Armie that inuade ▪ but the State also is puissant , that is inuaded by vs. Wee haue reason therefore to shew our selues , neitheir worse then our Fathers , nor short of the opinion conceiued of our selues . For all Greece , is vp at this Commotion , obseruing vs : and through their hatred to the Athenians , doe wish that we may accomplish whatsoeuer wee intend . And therefore though wee seeme to invade them with a great Army , and to haue much assurance , that they will not come out against vs , to battell , yet wee ought not for this , to march the lesse carefully prepared , but of euery City , as well the Captaine , as the Souldier , to expect alwayes some danger or other , in that part wherein hee himselfe is placed . For the accidents of Warre are vncertaine ; and for the most part the Onset begins from the lesser number , and vpon passion . And oftentimes the lesser number , being afraid , hath beaten backe the greater with the more ease , for that through contempt they haue gone vnprepared . And in the Land of an Enemie , though the Souldiers ought alwaies to haue bold hearts , yet for action , they ought to make their preparations , as if they were afraid . For that will giue them both more courage to goe vpon the enemy , and more safety in fighting with him . But wee invade not now a Citie that cannot defend it selfe , but a City euery way well appointed . So that wee must by all meanes expect to be fought withall , though not now , because we be not yet there , yet hereafter , when they shall see vs in their Countrey , wasting and destroying their possessions : For all men , when in their owne fight , and on a sudden , they receiue any extraordinary hurt , fall presently into choler ; and the lesse they consider , with the more stomach they assault . And this is likely to hold in the Athenians somewhat more then in others ; for they thinke themselues worthy to haue the command of others , and to inuade and waste the territory of their neighbours , rather then to see their neighbours waste theirs . Wherefore , as being to Warre against a great Citie , and to procure , both to your Ancestours and your selues , a great fame , eyther good or bad , as shall bee the event ; follow your Leaders in such sort , as aboue all things you esteeme of order and watchfulnesse . For there is nothing in the world more comely , nor more safe , then when many men are seene to obserue one and the same order . Archidamus hauing thus spoken , and dismissed the Councell , first sent Melesippus , the Sonne of Diacritus , a man of Sparta , to Athens , to try if the Athenians , seeing them now on their iourney , would yet in some degree remit of their obstinacy . But the Athenians neither receiued him into their Citie , nor presented him to the State : for the opinion of Pericles had already taken place , not to receiue from the Lacedaemonians neither Herald nor Ambassadour , as long as their Armie was abroad . Therefore they sent him backe without audience , with commandment to be out of their borders the selfe-same day ; and that hereafter if they would any thing with them , they should returne euery one to his home , and send their Ambassadours from thence . They sent with him also certaine persons , to conuoy him out of the Countrey , to the end that no man should conferre with him : who when hee came to the limits , and was to bee dismissed , vttered these words : This day is the beginning of much euill vnto the Grecians : and so departed . When hee returned to the Campe , Archidamus perceiuing that they would not relent , dislodged , and marched on with his Armie into their Territory . The Boeotians with their appointed part , and with Horsemen , ayded the Peloponnesians ; but with the rest of their Forces , went and wasted the Territorie of Plataea . Whilest the Peloponnesians were comming together in the Isthmus , and when they were on their March , before they brake into Attica , Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , ( who with nine others was Generall of the Athenians ) when he saw they were about to breake in , suspecting that Archidamus , either of priuate courtesie , or by command of the Lacedaemonians , to bring him into iealousie ( as they had before for his sake commanded the excommunication ) might oftentimes leaue his Lands vntouched , told the Athenians before-hand in an Assembly , That though Archidamus had beene his guest , it was for no ill to the State , and howsoeuer , if the Enemie did not waste his Lands and Houses , as well as the rest , that then hee gaue them to the Common-wealth . And therefore desired That for this hee might not bee suspected . Also hee aduised them concerning the businesse in hand , the same things hee had done before , That they should make preparation for the Warre , and receiue their goods into the City ; that they should not goe out to Battell , but come into the City , and guard it . That they should also furnish out their Nauy , wherein consisted their power , and hold a carefull hand ouer their Confederates , telling them , how that in the money that came from these , lay their strength , and that the Victory in Warre consisted wholly in Counsell , and store of money . Further , hee bade them bee confident , in that there was yeerely comming in to the State , from the Confederates , for Tribute , besides other reuenue * 600. Talents , and remaining yet then in the Citadell * 6000. Talents of siluer coine . ( for the greatest summe there had beene , was * 10000. Talents , wanting 300. out of which was taken that which had beene expended vpon the Gate-houses of the Cittadell , and vpon other buildings , and for the charges of Potidaea . ) Besides the vncoyned gold and siluer of priuate and publike Offerings ; and all the dedicated Vessels , belonging to the Shewes and Games , and the spoiles of the Persian , and other things of that nature , which amounted to no lesse then * 500. Talents . Hee added further , that much money might bee had out of other Temples without the Citie , which they might vse ; And if they were barred the vse of all these , they might yet vse the ornaments of gold about the * Goddesse her selfe ; and said , that the Image had about it , the weight of * 40. Talents of most pure Gold , and which might all bee taken off ; but hauing made vse of it for their safety , hee said , they were to make restitution of the like quantity againe . Thus hee encouraged them , touching matter of money . Men of Armes he said they had 13000. besides the 16000. that were employed for the guard of the Citie , and vpon the Walles , ( for so many at the first kept watch at the comming in of the Enemy , young and old together , and Strangers that dwelt amongst them , as many as could beare Armes . ) For the length of the Phalerian Wall , to that part of the circumference of the Wall of the City where it ioyned , was 35. Furlongs ; and that part of the circumference which was guarded ( for some of it was not kept with a Watch , namely the part betweene the Long Walles and the Phalerian ) was 43. Furlongs : and the length of the Long-Walles downe to Piraeus , ( of which there was a Watch onely on the outmost ) was 40. Furlongs : and the whole compasse of Piraeus , together with Munychia , was 60. Furlongs , ( whereof that part that was watched , was but halfe . ) He said further , they had of Horsemen , accounting Archers on horsebacke , 1200 , and 1600. Archers , and of Gallies fit for the Sea , 300. All this and no lesse had the Athenians , when the invasion of the Peloponnesians was first in hand , and when the warre beganne . These and other words spake Pericles , as hee vsed to doe , for demonstration , that they were likely to outlast this Warre . When the Athenians had heard him , they approued of his words , and fetcht into the Citie their Wiues and Children , and the furniture of their houses , pulling downe the very Timber of the houses themselues . Their sheepe and Oxen they sent ouer into Euboea , and into the Ilands ouer against them . Neuerthelesse this remouall , in respect they had most of them beene accustomed to the Countrey life , grieued them very much . This custome was from great antiquity , more familiar with the Athenians , then any other of the rest of Greece . For in the time of Cecrops , and the first Kings , downe to Theseus , the Inhabitants of Attica had their seuerall * Bourghes , and therein their * Common-Halles , and their Gouernours ; and , vnlesse they were in feare of some danger , went not together to the King for aduice , but euery City administred their owne affaires , and deliberated by themselues . And some of them had also their particular Warres , as the Eleusinians , who ioyned with Eumolpus against * Erectheus . But after Theseus came to the Kingdome , one who besides his wisdome , was also a man of very great power ; hee not onely set good order in the Countrey in other respects , but also dissolued the Councels and Magistracies of the rest of the Townes ; and assigning them all one Hall , and one Councell-house , brought them all to cohabite in the Citie that now is ; and constrained them , enioying their owne as before , to * vse this one for their Citie , which ( now , when they all paide their duties to it ) grew great , and was by Theseus so deliuered to posterity . And from that time to this day , the Athenians keepe a holiday at the publique charge to the * Goddesse , and call it * Synaecia . That which is now the Cittadell , and the part which is to the South of the Cittadell , was before this time the Citie . An argument whereof is this , That the Temples of the Gods are all set either in the Cittadell it selfe ; or , if without , yet in that quarter . As , that of Iupiter Olympius , and of Apollo Pythius , and of Tellus , and of Bacchus in Lymnae , ( in honour of whom , the old * Bacchanals were celebrated on the twelfth day of the moneth of * Anthesterion , according as the Iönians , who are deriued from Athens , doe still obserue them ) besides other ancient Temples scituate in the same part . Moreouer , they serued themselues with water for the best vses , of the Fountaine , which , now the Nine-pipes , built so by the Tyrants , was formerly , when the Springs were open , called Calliröe , and was neere . And from the old custome , before Marriages , and other holy Rites , they ordaine the vse of the same water to this day . And the Cittadell , from the ancient habitation of it , is also by the Athenians still called the Citie . The Athenians therefore had liued a long time , gouerned by Lawes of their owne in the Countrey Townes ; and after they were brought into one , were neuerthelesse ( both for the custome which most had , as well of the ancient time , as since , till the Persian Warre , to liue in the Countrey with their whole families ; and also especially ▪ for that since the Persian Warre , they had already repayred their Houses and furniture ) vnwilling to remoue . It pressed them likewise , and was heauily taken , besides their Houses , to leaue the a things that pertained to their Religion , ( which , since their old forme of gouernment , were become patriall , ) and to change their manner of life , and to bee no better then banished euery man his Citie . After they came into Athens , there was habitation for a few , and place of retire , with some friends or kindred . But the greatest part seated themselues in the empty places of the City , and in Temples , and in all the Chappell 's of the b Heroes , ( sauing in such as were in the Cittadell , and the c Eleusinium , and other places strongly shut vp . ) The d Pelasgicum also , vnder the Cittadell , though it were a thing accursed to dwell in it , and forbidden by the end of a verse in a Pythian Oracle , in these words , — Best is the Pelasgicon empty , was neuerthelesse for the present necessity inhabited . And in my opinion , this Prophecie now fell out contrary to what was lookt for . For the vnlawfull dwelling there , caused not the calamities that befell the Citie , but the Warre caused the necessity of dwelling there : which Warre the Oracle not naming , foretold onely , that it should one day bee inhabited vnfortunately . Many also furnished the Turrets of the Walles , and whatsoeuer other place they could any of them get . For when they were come in , the Citie had not place for them all ▪ But afterwards they had the Long-Walles diuided amongst them , and inhabited there , and in most parts of Piraeus . Withall they applyed themselues to the businesse of the Warre , leuying their Confederates , and making ready a hundred Gallies to send about Peloponnesus . Thus were the Athenians preparing . The Armie of the Peloponnesians marching forward , came first to Oenoe , a Towne of Attica , the place where they intended to breake in ; and encamping before it , prepared with Engines , and by other meanes , to assault the Wall. For Oenoe lying on the Confines betweene Attica and Boeotia , was walled about , and the Athenians kept a Garrison in it for defence of the Countrey , when at any time there should bee Warre . For which cause they made preparation for the assault of it , and also spent much time about it otherwise . And Archidamus for this was not a little taxed , as thought to haue bin both slow in gathering together the forces for the Warre , and also to haue fauoured the Athenians , in that he encouraged not the Army to a forwardnesse in it . And afterwards likewise , his stay in the Isthmus , and his slownesse in the whole iourney , was laid to his charge , but especially his delay at Oenoe . For in this time the Athenians retired into the Citie : whereas it was thought , that the Pelopōnesians marching speedily , might but for his delay , haue taken them all without . So passionate was the Armie of Archidamus , for his stay before Oenoe . But expecting that the Athenians , whilest their Territory was yet vnhurt , would relent , and not endure to see it wasted , for that cause ( as it is reported ) hee held his hand . But after , when they had assaulted Oenoe , and tryed all meanes , but could not take it , and seeing the Athenians sent no Herald to them , then at length arising from thence , about 80. dayes after that which happened to the Thebans that entred Plataea , the Summer , and Corne being now at the highest , they fell into Attica ; led by Archidamus , the sonne of Zeuxidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians . And when they had pitched their Campe , they fell to wasting of the Countrey , first about Eleusis , and then in the plaine of Thriasia ; and put to flight a few Athenian Horsemen , at the Brookes called Rheiti . After this , leauing the Aegaleon on the right hand , they passed through Cecropia , till they came vnto Acharnas , which is the greatest towne in all Attica , of those that are called * Demoi ; and pitching there , both fortified their Campe , and staid a great while wasting the Countrey thereabout . Archidamus was said to haue staid so long at Acharnas , with his Armie in Battell array , and not to haue come downe all the time of his invasion , into the Champaigne , with this intention . Hee hoped that the Athenians flourishing in number of young men , and better furnished for Warre , then euer they were before would perhaps haue come forth against him , and not endured to see their fields cut downe and wasted ; and therefore seeing they met him not in Thriasia , hee thought good to try if they would come out against him lying now at Acharnas . Besides , the place seemed vnto him commodious for the Army to lye in ; and it was thought also that the Acharnans beeing a great piece of the Citie ( for they were 3000. men of Armes ) would not haue suffered the spoiling of their Lands , but rather haue vrged all the rest to goe out and fight . And if they came not out against him at this inuasion , they might hereafter more boldly , both waste the Champaigne Countrey , and come downe euen to the Walles of the Citie . For the Acharnans , after they should haue lost their owne , would not bee so forward to hazard themselues for the goods of other men : But there would bee thoughts of Sedition in one towards another in the Citie . These were the cogitations of Archidamus , whilest he lay at Acharnas . The Athenians , as long as the Armie of the Enemie lay about Eleusis , and the Fields of Thrius , and as long as they had any hope it would come on no further , ( remembring that also Plistoanax the sonne of Pausanias , King of Lacedaemon , when 14. yeeres before this Warre , hee entred Attica with an Armie of the Peloponnesians , as farre as Eleusis , and Thriasia , retired againe , and came no further ; for which hee was also banished Sparta , as thought to haue gone backe for money ) they stirred not . But when they saw the Army now at Acharnas , but 60. Furlongs from the Citie , then they thought it no longer to bee endured ; and when their Fields were wasted ( as it was likely ) in their sight , ( which the yonger sort had neuer seene before , nor the elder , but in the Persian Warre ) it was taken for a horrible matter ; and thought fit , by all , especially by the youth , to goe out , and not to endure it any longer . And holding Councels apart one from another , they were at much contention , some to make a sally , and some to hinder it . And the Priests of the Oracles , giuing out Prophecies of all kindes , euery one made the interpretation according to the sway of his owne affection . But the Acharnans conceiuing themselues to bee no small part of the Athenians , were they that whilest their owne Lands were wasting , most of all vrged their going out . Insomuch as the Citie was euery way in tumult , and in choler against Pericles , remembring nothing of what hee had formerly admonished them ; but reuiled him , for that being their Generall , hee refused to leade them into the Field , and imputing vnto him the cause of all their euill : but Pericles seeing them in passion for their present losse , and ill aduised , and being confident hee was in the right touching not sallying , assembled them not , nor called any Councell , for feare lest being together , they might vpon passion rather then iudgement commit some error : But looked to the guarding of the Citie , and as much as hee could , to keepe it in quiet . Neuerthelesse he continually sent out Horse-men , to keepe the Scowts of the Armie from entring vpon , and doing hurt to the Fields neere the Citie . And there happened at Phrygij a small Skirmish , between one troope of Horse of the Athenians ( with whom were also the Thessalians ) and the Horsemen of the Boeotians ; wherein the Athenians and Thessalians had not the worse , till such time as the Boeotians were ayded by the comming in of their men of Armes , and then they were put to flight , and a few of the Athenians and Thessalians slaine ; whose bodies notwithstanding they fetcht off the same day , without leaue of the Enemie : and the Peloponnesians the next day erected a Trophie . This ayde of the Thessalians was vpon an ancient League with the Athenians , and consisted of Larissaeans , Pharsalians , Parasians , Cranonians , Peirasians , Gyrtonians , Pheraeans . The Leaders of the Larissaeans , were Polymedes and Aristonus , men of contrary factions in their Citie . Of the Pharsalians , Meno . And of the rest , out of the seuerall Cities , seuerall Commanders . The Peloponnesians seeing the Athenians would not come out to fight , dislodging from Acharnas , wasted certaine other Villages , betweene the Hils Parnethus , and Brelissus . Whilest these were in Attica , the Athenians sent the hundred Gallies which they had prouided , and in them 1000. men of Armes , and 400. Archers , about Peloponnesus ; the Commanders whereof were Charcinus , the sonne of Xenotimus ; Proteus , the sonne of Epicles ; and Socrates , the sonne of Antigenes : who thus furnished , weighed Anchor , and went their way . The Peloponnesians , when they had stayd in Attica as long as their prouision lasted , went home through Boeotia , not the way they came in ; but passing by Oropus , wasted the Countrey ( called Peiraice which is of the tillage of the Oropians , Subiects to the People of Athens ; and when they were come backe into Peloponnesus , they disbanded , and went euery man to his owne Citie . When they were gone , the Athenians ordained Watches both by Sea and Land , such as were to continue to the end of the Warre . And made a Decree , to take out a thousand Talents of the money in the Cittadell , and set it by , so as it might not bee spent , but the charges of the Warre bee borne out of other monies ; and made it capitall for any man to moue , or giue his vote for the stirring of this money , for any other vse , but onely ( if the Enemie should come with an Armie by Sea to inuade the Citie ) for necessity of that defence . Together with this money , they likewise set apart 100. Gallies , and those to be euery yeere the best ; and Captaines to be appointed ouer them , which were to bee employed for no other vse then the money was , and for the same danger , if need should require . The Athenians that were with the 100. Gallies about Peloponnesus , and with them the Corcyraeans with the ayde of 50. Sayle more , and certaine others of the Confederates thereabout , amongst other places which they infested in their course , landed at Methone , a Towne of Laconia , and assaulted it , as being but weake , and few men within . But it chanced that Brasidas , the sonne of Tellis , a Spartan , had a Garrison in those parts , and hearing of it , succoured those of the Towne with 100. men of Armes : wherewith running through the Athenian Army , dispersed in the Fields , directly towards the Towne , hee put himselfe into Methone ; and with the losse of few of his men in the passage , hee saued the place , and for this aduenture , was the first that was praised at Sparta , in this Warre . The Athenians putting off from thence , sailed along the Coast , and put in at Pheia , of Elis , where they spent two dayes in wasting the Countrey , and in a Skirmish ouerthrew 300. choice men of the lower Elis , together with other Eleans thereabouts , that came forth to defend it . But the Wind arising , and their Gallies being tossed by the weather , in a harbourlesse place , the most of them imbarqued , and sayled about the Promontory called Icthys , into the Hauen of Pheia . But the Messenians and certaine others that could not get aboard , went by Land to the Towne of Pheia , and rifled it : and when they had done , the Gallies that now were come about tooke them in , and leauing Pheia , put forth to Sea againe : by which time a great Army of Eleans was come to succour it ; but the Athenians were now gone away , and wasting some other Territory . About the same time the Athenians sent likewise thirty Gallies about * Locris , which were to serue also for a Watch about Euboea . Of these , Cleopompus the sonne of C●inias had the conduct , and landing his Souldiers in diuers parts ▪ both wasted some places of the Sea-coast , and won the Towne of Thronium , of which hee tooke Hostages ; and ouercame in fight at Alope , the Locrians that came out to ayde it . The same Summer , the Athenians put the Aeginetae , man , woman , and childe , out of Aegina , laying to their charge , that they were the principall cause of the present Warre . And it was also thought the safer course to hold Aegina , being adjacent to Peloponnesus , with a Colonie of their own people ; and not long after they sent Inhabitants into the same . When the Aeginetae were thus banished , the Lacedaemonians gaue them Thyraea to dwell in , and the occupation of the Lands belonging vnto it , to liue on ; both vpon hatred to the Athenians , and for the benefits receiued at the hands of the Aeginetae , in the time of the Earthquake , and insurrection of their Helotes . This Territory of Thyraea , is in the border betweene Argolica and Laconica ▪ and reacheth to the Sea side . So some of them were placed there , and the rest dispersed into other parts of Greece . Also the same Summer , * on the first day of the Moneth , according to the Moone , ( at which time it seemes onely possible ) in the afternoone , happened an Eclipse of the Sunne ; the which after it had appeared in the forme of a crescent , and withall some Starres had been discerned , came afterwards againe to the former brightnesse . The same Summer also the Athenians made Nymphodorus the sonne of Pythos , of the Citie of Abdera , ( whose Sister was married to Sitalces , and that was of great power with him ) their * Host , though before they tooke him for an Enemie , and sent for him to Athens , hoping by his meanes to bring Sitalces the sonne of Teres , King of Thrace , into their League . This Teres , the Father of Sitalces , was the first that aduanced the Kingdome of the Odrysians , aboue the power of the rest of Thrace . For much of Thrace consisteth of free States ; And * Tereus that tooke to wife ( out of Athens ) Procne the Daughter of Pandion , was no kinne to this Teres , nor of the same part of Thrace . But that Tereus was of the Citie of Daulia , in the Countrey now called Phocis , then inhabited by the Thracians . ( And the fact of the Women concerning It●s was done there ; and by the Poets , where they mention the Nightingall , that Bird is also called Daulias . And it is more likely that Pandion matched his Daughter with this man for vicinity , and mutuall succour , then with the other , that was so many dayes iourney off , as to Odrysae . ) And Teres , which is also another name , was the first that seazed on the Kingdome of Odrysae . Now Sitalces , this mans sonne , the Athenians got into their League , that they might haue the Townes lying on Thrace , and * Perdiccas to bee of their party . Nymphodorus , when hee came to Athens , made this League betweene them and Sytalces , and caused Sadocus , the sonne of Sitalces , to bee made free of Athens , and also vndertooke to end the Warre in * Thrace . For hee would perswade Sitalces to send vnto the Athenians , a Thracian Armie of Horsemen and Targettiers . Hee likewise reconciled Perdiccas to the Athenians , and procured of him the restitution of Therme . And Perdiccas presently ayded the Athenians and Phormio ▪ in the Warre against the Chalcideans . Thus were Sitalces , the sonne of Teres , King of Thrace , and Perdiccas the sonne of Alexander , King of Macedonia , made Confederates with the Athenians . The Athenians being yet with their hundred Gallies about Peloponnesus , tooke Solium , a Towne that belonged to the Corinthians , and put the Palirenses onely of all the Acarnani●ns , into the possession both of the Towne and Territorie Hauing also by force taken Astacus , from the Tyrant Euarchus , they draue him thence , and ioyned the place to their League . From thence they sayled to Cephalonia , and subdued it without battell . This Cephalonia is an Iland lying ouer against Acarnania , and Leucas , and hath in it these foure Cities , the Pallenses , Cranij , Samei , and Pronaei . And not long after returned with the Fleet to Athens . About the end of the Autumne of this Summer , the Athenians , both themselues , and the Strangers that dwelt amongst them , with the whole power of the Citie , vnder the conduct of Pericles the sonne of Xantippus , inuaded the Territory of Megara . And those Athenians likewise that had beene with the hundred Gallies about Peloponnesus , in their returne ( being now at Aegina ) hearing that the whole power of the Citie was gone into * Megaris , went and ioyned with them . And this was the greatest Armie that euer the Athenians had together in one place before ; the Citie being now in her strength , and the Plague not yet amongst them ; ( For the Athenians of themselues were no lesse then 10000. men of Armes , ( besides the 3000. at Potidaea ) and the Strangers that dwelt amongst them , and accompanyed them in this inuasion , were no fewer then 3000. men of Armes more , besides other great numbers of light-armed Souldiers . And when they had wasted the greatest part of the Countrey , they went backe to Athens . And afterwards , yeere after yeere , during this Warre , the Athenians often inuaded Megaris , sometimes with their Horsemen , and sometimes with their whole Armie , vntill such time as they had wonne * Nisaea . Also in the end of this Summer , they fortified Atalante , an Iland lying vpon the Locrians of Opus , desolate till then , for a Garrison against Theeues , which passing ouer from Opus , and other parts of Locris , might annoy Euboea . These were the things done this Summer , after the retreat of the Peloponnesians out of Attica . The Winter following , Euarchus of Acarnania , desirous to returne to Astacus , preuaileth with the Corinthians , to goe thither with 40. Gallies , and 1500. men of Armes , to re-establish him ; to which he hired also certaine other Mercenaries for the same purpose . The Commanders of this Armie were Euphamidas the sonne of Aristonymus , Timoxenes the sonne of Timocrates , and Eumachus the sonne of Chrysis . When they had re-established him , they endeuoured to draw to their party some other places on the the Sea-Coast of Arcanania , but missing their purpose , they set sayle homeward . As they passed by the Coast of Cephalonia , they disbarqued in the Territory of the Cranij , where , vnder colour of Composition , they were deceiued , and lost some part of their Forces . For the assault made vpon them by the Cranij , being vnexpected , they got off , with much adoe , and went home . The same Winter the Athenians , according to their ancient custome , solemnized a publike Funerall of the first slaine in this Warre , in this manner : Hauing set vp a Tent , they put into it the * bones of the dead , three dayes before the Funerall , and euery one bringeth * whatsoeuer he thinkes good to his * owne . When the day comes of carrying them to their buriall , certaine Cypresse Coffins are carried along in Carts , for euery Tribe one , in which are the bones of the men of euery Tribe by themselues . There is likewise borne an empty Hearse couered ouer , for such as appeare not , nor were found amongst the rest when they were taken vp . The Funerall is accompanied by any that will , whether Citizen or Stranger ; and the Women of their Kindred are also by at the buriall , lamenting and mourning . Then they put them into a publique Monument , which standeth in the fairest * Suburbs of the Citie , ( in which place they haue euer interred all that dyed in the Warres , except those that were slaine in the Fields of Marathon ; who , because their vertue was thought extraordinary , were therefore buried there-right ) and when the earth is throwne ouer them , some one , thought to exceede the rest in wisdome and dignity , chosen by the Citie , maketh an Oration , wherein hee giueth them such praises as are fit : which done , the Companie depart : And this is the forme of that Buriall ; and for the * whole time of the Warre , whensoeuer there was occasion , they obserued the same . For these first , the man chosen to make the Oration , was Pericles , the sonne of Xantippus , who when the time serued , going out of the place of buriall into a high Pulpit ▪ to be heard the further off by the multitude about him , spake vnto them in this manner : THE FVNERALL ORATION made by PERICLES . THough most that haue spoken formerly in this place , haue commended the man that added this Oration to the Law , as honourable for those that dye in the Warres ; yet to mee it seemeth sufficient , that they who haue shewed their valour by action should also by an action haue their honour , as now you see they haue , in this their sepulture performed by the State ; and not to haue the vertue of many hazarded on one , to be beleeued as that one shall make a good or bad Oration . For , to speake of men in a iust measure , is a hard matter and though one do so , yet he shall hardly get the truth firmely beleeued . the fauourable hearer , and hee that knowes what was done , will perhaps thinke what is spoken , short of what hee would haue it , and what it was ; and hee that is ignorant , will finde somewhat on the other side ▪ which hee will thinke too much extolled ; especially if hee heare ought aboue the pitch of his owne nature . For to heare another man praised , findes patience so long onely , as each man shall thinke he could himselfe haue done somewhat of that hee heares . And if one exceed in their praises , the hearer presently through enuie thinkes it false . But since our Ancestors haue so thought good , I also , following the same ordinance , must endeuour to bee answerable to the desires and opinions of euery one of you , as farre forth as I can . I will beginne at our Ancestours , being a thing both iust and honest , that to them first bee giuen the honour of remembrance in this kinde : For they hauing beene alwayes the inhabitants of this Region , by their valour haue deliuered the same to succession of posterity , hitherto , in the state of liberty : For which they deserue commendation ; but our Fathers deserue yet more ; for that besides what descended on them , not without great labour of their owne , they haue purchased this our present Dominion , and deliuered the same ouer to vs that now are . Which in a great part also , wee our selues , that are yet in the strength of our age here present , haue enlarged ; and so furnished the Citie with euery thing , both for peace and warre , as it is now all suf●icient in it selfe . The actions of Warre , whereby all this was attained , and the deedes of Armes , both of our selues and our Fathers , in valiant opposition to the Barbarians , or Grecians , in their Warres against vs , amongst you that are well acquainted with the summe , to auoide prolixity , I will passe ouer . But by what institutions wee arriued at this ▪ by what forme of gouernment , and by what meanes we haue aduanced the State to this greatnesse , when I shall haue laide open this , I will then descend to these mens praises . For I thinke they are things both fit for the purpose in hand , and profitable to the whole company , both of Citizens and Strangers , to heare related . Wee haue a forme of gouernment , not fetched by imitation from the Lawes of our neighbouring States , ( nay , wee are rather a patterne to others , then they to vs ) which , because in the administration , it hath respect , not to a few , but to the multitude , is called a Democracie . Wherein though there bee an equality amongst all men in point of Law , for their priuate controuersies ; yet in conferring of dignities , one man is preferred before another to publique charge , and that according to the reputation , not of his * House , but of his vertue , and is not put backe through pouertie , for the obscurity of his person , as long as hee can doe good seruice to the Common wealth . And we liue not onely free in the administration of the State , but also one with another , voyd of iealousie , touching each others daily course of life ; not offended at any man for following his owne humour , nor casting on any man * censorious lookes , which though they bee no punishment , yet they grieue . So that conuersing one with another for the priuate without offence , wee stand chiefly in feare to transgresse against the publique ; and are obedient alwayes to those that gouerne , and to the Lawes , and principally to such Lawes as are written for protection against iniurie , and such vnwritten , as bring vndeniable shame to the transgressours . Wee haue also found out many wayes to giue our mindes recreation from labour , by publike institution of Games and Sacrifices for all the dayes of the yeere , with a decent pompe and furniture of the same by priuate men ; by the daily delight whereof , wee expell sadnesse . Wee haue this further , by the greatnesse of our City , that all things , from all parts of the Earth are imported hither ; whereby we no lesse familiarly enioy the commodities of all other Nations , then our owne . Then in the studies of Warre , wee excell our Enemies in this : wee leaue aur Citie open to all men , nor was it euer seene , that by * banishing of strangers , we denyed them the learning or sight of any of those things , which if not hidden , an Enemie might reape aduantage by , not relying on secret preparation and deceipt , but vpon our owne courage in the action . They in their discipline hunt after valour , presently from their youth , with laborious exercise , and yet wee that liue remissely , vndertake as great dangers as they . For example , the Lacedaemonians inuade not our dominion by themselues alone , but with the ayde of all the rest . But when wee inuade our neighbours , though wee fight in hostile ground , against such as in their owne ground , fight in defence of their owne substance , yet for the most part wee get the victorie . Neuer Enemie yet fell into the hands of our whole Forces at once , both because wee apply our selues much to Nauigation , and by Land also send many of our men into diuers Countries abroad . But when fighting with a part of it , they chance to get the better , they boast they haue beaten the whole ; and when they get the worse , they say they are beaten by the whole . And yet when from ease , rather then studious labour , and vpon naturall , rather then doctrinall valour , wee come to vndertake any danger , wee haue this oddes by it , that we shall not faint before-hand with the meditation of future trouble , and in the action wee shall appeare no lesse confident then they that are euer toyling , procuring admiration to our Citie , as well in this , as in diuers other things . For we also giue our selues to brauery , and yet with thrift ; and to Philosophy , and yet without mollification of the minde . And we vse riches rather for opportunities of action , then for verball ostentation : And hold it not ashame to confesse pouerty , but not to haue auoided it . Moreouer there is in the same men , a care , both of their owne , and of the publique affaires , and a sufficient * knowledge of State matters , euen in those that labour with their hands . For we onely , thinke one that is vtterly ignorant therein , to be a man not that meddles with nothing , but that is good for nothing . We likewise , weigh what we vndertake , and apprehend it perfectly in our mindes ; not accounting words for a hindrance of action , but that it is rather a hindrance to action , to come to it without instruction of words before . For also in this we excell others ; daring to vndertake as much as any , and yet examining what wee vndertake ; whereas with other men , ignorance makes them dare , and consideration , dastards ; and they are most rightly reputed valiant , who though they perfectly apprehend , both what is dangerous , and what is easie , are neuer the more thereby diuerted from aduenturing . Againe , we are contrary to most men in matter of bounty . For we purchase our friends , not by receiuing , but by bestowing benefits . And he that bestoweth a good turne , is euer the most constant friend , because hee will not lose the thankes due vnto him , from him whom he bestowed it on . Whereas the friendship of him that oweth a benefit is dull and flat , as knowing his benefit not to be taken for a fauor , but for a debt ; So that we onely , doe good to others , not vpon computation of profit , but freenesse of trust . In summe , it may be said , both that the City is in generall a Schoole of the Grecians ▪ and that the men here , haue euery one in particular , his person disposed to most diuersity of actions , and yet all with grace and decency . And that this is not now , rather a brauery of words , vpon the occasion , then reall truth , this power of the Citie , which by these institutions we haue obtained , maketh euident . For it is the onely power now found greater in proofe , then fame ; and the onely power , that neither grieueth the invader when he miscarries , with the quality of those he was hurt by , nor giueth cause to the subiected States to murmure , as being in subiection to men vnworthy . For both with present and future Ages we shall be in admiration , for a power , not without testimony , but made euident by great arguments , and which needeth not either a Homer to praise it , or any other such , whose Poems may indeed for the present , bring delight , but the trut● will afterwards confute the opinion conceiued of the actions . For we haue opened vnto vs by our courage , all Seas , and Lands , and set vp eternall Monuments on all sides , both of the euill we haue done to our enemies , and the good wee haue done to our friends . Such is the Citie for which these men ( thinking it no reason to lose it ) valiantly fighting , haue dyed . And it is fit that euery man of you that bee left , should bee like-minded , to vndergoe any trauell for the same . And I haue therefore spoken so much concerning the Citie in generall , as well to shew you , that the stakes betweene vs and them , whose Citie is not such ; are not equall ; as also to make knowne by effects , the worth of these men I am to speake of ; the greatest part of their praises being therein already deliuered . For what I haue spoken of the Citie , hath by these and such as these beene atchieued : Neither would praises and actions appeare so leuelly concurrent in many other of the Grecians , as they doe in these ; the present revolution of these mens liues seeming vnto mee an argument of their vertues , noted in the first act thereof , and in the last confirmed . For euen such of them as were worse then the rest , doe neuerthelesse deserue that for their valour shewne in the Warres for defence of their Countrey , they should bee preferred before the rest . For hauing by their good actions abolished the memory of their euill , they haue profited the State thereby , more then they haue hurt it by their priuate behauiour . Yet there was none of these , that preferring the further fruition of his wealth , was thereby growne cowardly , or that for hope to ouercome his pouerty at length , and to attaine to riches , did for that cause withdraw himselfe from the danger . For their principall desire was not wealth , but reuenge on their Enemies , which esteeming the most honourable cause of danger , they made account through it , both to accomplish their reuenge , and to purchase wealth withall ; putting the vncertainety of successe , to the a count of their hope ; but for that which was before their eyes , relying vpon themselues in the Action ; and therein chusing rather to fight and dye , then to shrinke and bee saued . They fled from shame , but with their bodies , they stood out the Battell ; and so in a moment , whilest Fortune inclineth neither way , left their liues not in feare , but in opinion of victory . Such were these men , worthy of their Country ; and for you that remaine , you may pray for a safer furtune ; but you ought not to bee lesse venturously minded against the enemie ; not weighing the profit by an Oration onely , which any man amplifying , may recount , to you that know as well as hee , the many commodities that arise by fighting valiantly against your enemies , but contemplating the power of the Citie in the actions of the same from day to day performed , and thereby becomming enamoured of it . And when this power of the Citie shall seeme great to you , consider then , that the same was purchased by valiant men , and by men that know their duty , and by men that were sensible of dishonour when they were in fight ; and by such men , as though they failed of their attempt , yet would not bee wanting to the Citie with their vertue , but made vnto it a most honourable contribution . For hauing euery one giuen his body to the Common-wealth , they receiue in place thereof , an vndecaying commendation , and a most remarkeable Sepulcher , not wherein they are buried so much , as wherein their glory is laid vp , vpon all occasions , both of speech and action , to bee remembred for euer . For to famous men , all the earth is a Sepulcher : and their vertues shall bee testified , not onely by the inscription in stone at home , but by an vnwritten record of the minde , which more then of any Monument , will remaine with euery one for euer . In imitation therefore of these men , and placing happinesse in liberty , and liberty in valour , bee forward to encounter the dangers of Warre . For the miserable and desperate men , are not they that haue the most reason to bee prodigall of their liues , but rather such men , as if they liue , may expect a change of fortune , and whose losses are greatest , if they miscarry in ought . For to a man of any spirit , Death , which is without sense , arriuing whilest hee is in vigour , and common hope , is nothing so bitter , as after a tender life to bee brought into miserie . Wherefore I will not so much bewaile , as comfort you the parents , that are present , of these men . For you know that whilest they liued , they were obnoxious to manifold calamities , whereas whilest you are in griefe , they onely are happy , that dye honourably , as these haue done : and to whom it hath beene granted , not only to liue in prosperity , but to dye in it . Though it bee a hard matter to disswade you from sorrow , for the losse of that , which the * happinesse of others , wherein you also when time was , reioyced your selues , shall so often bring into your remembrance ( for sorrow is not for the want of a good neuer tasted , but for the priuation of a good wee haue beene vsed to ) yet such of you as are of the age to haue children , may beare the losse of these , in the hope of more . For the later children will both draw on with some the obliuion of those that are slaine , and also doubly conduce to the good of the Citie , by population and strength . For it is not likely that they should equally giue good counsell to the State , that haue not children to bee equally exposed to danger in it . As for you that are past hauing of children , you are to put the former and greater part of your life , to the account of your gaine , and supposing the remainder of it will bee but short , you shall haue the glory of these for a consolation of the same . For the loue of honour neuer groweth old , nor doth that vnprofitable part of our life take delight ( as some haue said ) in gathering of wealth , so much as it doth in being honoured . As for you that are the children or brethren of these men , I see you shall haue a difficult taske of aemulation . For euery man vseth to praise the dead ; so that with oddes of vertue , you will hardly get an equall reputation , but still be thought a little short . For men enuy their Competitors in glory , while they liue , but to stand out of their way , is a thing honoured with an affection free from opposition . And since I must say somewhat also of feminine vertue , for you that are now Widdowes : I shall expresse it all in this short admonition . It will bee much for your honour ; not to recede from your Sexe , and to giue as little occasion of rumour amongst the men , whether of good or euill , as you can . Thus also haue I , according to the prescript of the Law , deliuered in word what was expedient ; and those that are here interred , haue in fact beene already honoured ; and further , their children shall bee maintained till they be at mans estate , at the charge of the Citie , which hath therein propounded both to these , and them that liue , a profitable Garland in their matches of valour . For where the rewards of vertue are greatest , there liue the worthiest men . So now hauing lamented euery one his owne , you may be gone . Such was the Funerall made this Winter , which ending , ended the first yeere of this Warre . In the very beginning of Summer , the Peloponnesians , and their Confederates , with two thirds of their forces , as before inuaded Attica , vnder the conduct of Archidamus , the sonne of Zeuxidamas , King of Lacedaemon , and after they had encamped themselues , wasted the countrey about them . They had not beene many dayes in Attica , when the plague first began amongst the Athenians , said also to haue seazed formerly on diuers other parts , as about Lemnos , and elsewhere ; but so great a plague , and mortality of men , was neuer remembred to haue hapned in any place before . For at first , neither were the Physicians able to cure it , through ignorance of what it was , but dyed fastest themselues , as being the men that most approached the sicke , nor any other art of man auailed whatsoeuer . All supplications to the Gods , and enquiries of Oracles , and whatsoeuer other meanes they vsed of that kind , proued all vnprofitable ; insomuch as subdued with the greatnesse of the euill , they gaue them all ouer . It began ( by report ) first , in that part of Aethiopia that lyeth vpon Aegypt , and thence fell downe into Aegypt and Afrique , and into the greatest part of the Territories of the * King. It inuaded Athens on a sudden ; and touched first vpon those that dwelt in Pyraeus ; insomuch as they reported that the Peloponnesians had cast poyson into their Welles , for Springs there were not any in that place . But afterwards it came vp into the high City , and then they dyed a great deale faster . Now let euery man Physitian , or other , concerning the ground of this sickenesse , whence it sprung , and what causes hee thinkes able to produce so great an alteration , speake according to his owne knowledge , for my owne part , I will deliuer but the manner of it , and lay open onely such things , as one may take his marke by , to discouer the same if it come againe , hauing beene both sicke of it my selfe , and seene others sicke of the same . This yeere , by confession of all men , was of all other , for other diseases , most free and healthfull . If any man were sicke before , his disease turned to this ; if not , yet suddenly , without any apparant cause preceding , and being in perfect health , they were taken first with an extreame ache in their heads , rednesse and inflammation of the eyes ; and then inwardly , their throats and tongues , grew presently bloody , and their breath noysome , and vnsauory . Vpon this , followed a sneezing and hoarsenesse , and not long after , the paine , together with a mighty cough , came downe into the breast . And when once it was settled in the * stomacke , it caused vomit , and with great torment came vp all manner of bilious purgation that Physitians euer named . Most of them had also the Hickeyexe , which brought with it a strong convulsion , and in some ceased quickly , but in others was long before it gaue ouer . Their bodies outwardly to the touch , were neither very hote nor pale , but reddish liuid , and beflowred with little pimples and whelkes ; but so burned inwardly , as not to endure any the lightest cloathes or linnen garment , to be vpon them , nor any thing but meere nakednesse , but rather , most willingly , to haue cast themselues into the cold water . And many of them that were not looked to , possessed with insatiate thirst , ranne vnto the Welles , and to drinke much , or little , was indifferent , being still , from ease , and power to sleepe , as farre as euer . As long as the disease was at the height , their bodies wasted not , but resisted the torment beyond all expectation , insomuch , as the most of them either dyed of their inward burning , in nine or seuen dayes , whilest they had yet strength , or if they escaped that , then the disease falling downe into their bellies , and causing there great exulcerations , and immoderate loosenesse , they dyed many of them afterwards through weakenesse . For the disease ( which tooke first the head ) began aboue , and came downe , and passed through the whole body ; and he that ouercame the worst of it , was yet marked with the losse of his extreme parts ; for breaking out both at their priuy members , and at their fingers and toes , many with the losse of these escaped . There were also some that lost their eyes , and many that presently vpon their recouery , were taken with such an obliuion of all things whatsoeuer , as they neither knew themselues , nor their acquaintance . For this was a kind of sickenesse which farre surmounted all expression of words , and both exceeded humane nature , in the cruelty wherwith it handled each one , and appeared also otherwise to be none of those diseases that are bred amongst vs , and that especially by this . For all both birds and beasts , that vse to feed on humane flesh , though many men lay abroad vnburied , either came not at them , or tasting perished . An argument whereof as touching the birds , is the manifest defect of such fowle , which were not then seene , neither about the Carcasses , or any where else ; But by the dogges , because they are familiar with men , this effect was seene much cleerer . So that this disease ( to passe ouer many strange particulars , of the accidents , that some had differently , from others ) was in generall such as I haue showne , and for other vsuall sickenesses , at that time , no man was troubled with any . Now they died , some for want of attendance , and some againe with all the care and Physicke that could be vsed . Nor was there any , to say , certaine medicine , that applied must haue helped them ; for if it did good to one , it did harme to another ; nor any difference of body , for strength or weaknesse that was able to resist it ; but it carried all away , what Physicke soeuer was administred . But the greatest misery of all was , the deiection of mind , in such as found themselues beginning to be sicke ( for they grew presently desperate , and gaue themselues ouer without making any resistance ) as also their dying thus like sheepe , infected by mutuall visitation , for the greatest mortality proceeded that way . For if men forbore to visite them , for feare , then they dyed forlorne , whereby many Families became empty , for want of such as should take care of them . If they forbore not , then they died themselues , and principally the honestest men . For out of shame , they would not spare themselues , but went in vnto their friends , especially after it was come to this passe , that euen their domestiques , wearied with the lamentations of them that died , and ouercome with the greatnesse of the calamity , were no longer moued therewith . But those that were recouered , had much compassion both on them that died , and on them that lay sicke , as hauing both knowne the misery themselues , and now no more subiect to the danger . For this disease neuer tooke any man the second time , so as to be mortall . And these men were both by others counted happy , and they also themselues , through excesse of present ioy , conceiued a kind of light hope , neuer to die of any other sickenesse hereafter . Besides the present affliction , the reception of the countrey people , and of their substance into the Citie , oppressed both them , and much more the people themselues that so came in . For hauing no houses , but dwelling at that time of the yeere in stifling boothes , the mortality was now without all forme ; and dying men lay tumbling one vpon another in the streetes , and men halfe dead , about euery Conduit through desire of water . The Temples also where they dwelt in Tents , were all full of the dead that died within them ; for oppressed with the violence of the Calamitie , and not knowing what to doe , men grew carelesse both of holy , and prophane things alike . And the Lawes which they formerly vsed touching Funerals , were all now broken ; euery one burying where hee could finde roome . And many for want of things necessary , after so many deathes before , were forced to become impudent in the Funerals of their friends . For when one had made a Funeral * Pile , another getting before him , would throw on his dead , and giue it fire . And when one was in burning , another would come , and hauing cast thereon him whom he carried , goe his way againe . And the great licentiousnesse , which also in other kindes was vsed in the Citie , began at first from this disease . For that which a man before would dissemble , and not acknowledge to be done for voluptuousnesse , he durst now doe freely , seeing before his eyes such quicke reuolution ▪ of the rich dying , and men worth nothing , inheriting their estates ; insomuch as they iustified a speedy fruition of their goods , euen for their pleasure ; as men that thought they held their liues but by the day . As for paines , no man was forward in any action of honour , to take any , because they thought it vncertaine whether they should dye or not , before they atchieued it But what any man knew to bee delightfull , and to bee profitable to pleasure , that was made both profitable and honourable . Neither the feare of the Gods , nor Lawes of men , awed any man. Not the former , because they concluded it was alike to worship or not worship , from seeing that alike they all perished : nor the latter , because no man expected that liues would last , till he receiued punishment of his crimes by iudgement . But they thought there was now ouer their heads , some farre greater Iudgement decreed against them ; before which fell , they thought to enioy some little part of their liues . Such was the misery into which the Athenians being falne , were much oppressed ; hauing not onely their men killed by the Disease within , but the enemy also laying waste their Fields and Villages without . In this sicknesse also , ( as it was not vnlikely they would ) they called to minde this Verse , said also of the elder sort to haue beene vttered of old : A Dorique Warre shall fall , And a great * Plague withall . Now were men at variance about the word , some saying it was not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( .i. the Plague ) that was by the Ancients , mentioned in that verse , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( .i. Famine . ) But vpon the present occasion the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , deseruedly obtained . For as men suffered , so they made the Verse to say . And I thinke , if after this , there shall euer come another Dorique Warre , and with it a Famine , they are like to recite the Verse accordingly . There was also reported by such as knew , a certaine answer giuen by the Oracle to the Lacedaemonians , when they enquired whether they should make this Warre , or not , That if they warred with all their power , they should haue the Victorie , and that the * God himselfe would take their parts : and thereupon they thought the present misery to bee a fulfilling of that Prophecie . The Peloponnesians were no sooner entred Attica , but the sicknesse presenlty began , and neuer came into Peloponnesus , to speake of , but raigned principally in Athens , and in such other places afterwards as were most populous . And thus much of this Disease . After the Peloponnesians had wasted the Champaigne Countrey , they fell vpon the Territory called * Paralos , as farre as to the Mountaine Laurius , where the Athenians had Siluer Mines , and first wasted that part of it which looketh towards Peloponnesus , and then that also which lyeth toward Andros and Euboea : and Pericles , who was also then Generall , was still of the same minde hee was of in the former inuasion , that the Athenians ought not to goe out against them to battell . Whilst they were yet in the Plaine , & before they entred into the Maritime Country , he furnished an hundred Gallies to goe about Peloponnesus , and as soone as they were ready , put to Sea. In these Gallies hee had foure thousand men of Armes ; and in Vessels then purposely first made to carry Horses , three hundred Horsemen . The Chians and Lesbians ioyned likewise with him with fiftie Gallies . This Fleet of the Athenians , when it set foorth , left the Pelopōnesians still in Paralia , and comming before Epidaurus , a Citie of Peloponnesus , they wasted much of the Country therabout , and assaulting the Citie , had a hope to take it , though it succeeded not . Leauing Epidaurus , they wasted the Territories about , of Traezene , Halias , and Hermione , places all on the Sea-coast of Pelopōnesus . Putting off from hence , they came to Prasiae , a small maritime Citie of Laconica , and both wasted the Territory about it , and tooke and razed the Towne it selfe : and hauing done this , came home , and found the Peloponnesians not now in Attica , but gone backe . All the while the Peloponnesians were in the Territorie of the Athenians , and the Athenians abroad with their Fleet , the sicknesse , both in the Armie and Citie , destroyed many , in so much as it was said , that the Peloponnesians , fearing the sicknesse ( which they knew to bee in the Citie , both by fugitiues , and by seeing the Athenians burying their dead ) went the sooner away out of the Countrey . And yet they stayed there longer in this inuasion , then they had done any time before ; and wasted euen the whole Territory : for they continued in Attica almost forty daies . The same Summer , Agnon the sonne of Nicias , and Cleopompus the Sonne of Clinias , who were ioynt Commanders with Pericles , with that Armie which hee had employed before , went presently and made Warre vpon the Chalcid●ans of Thrace , and against Potidaea , which was yet besieged . Arriuing , they presently applyed Engins , and tryed all meanes possible to take it ; but neither the taking of the Citie , nor any thing else , succeeded worthy so great preparation . For the sickenesse comming amongst them , afflicted them mightily indeed , and euen deuoured the Army . And the Athenian Souldiers which were there before , and in health , catched the sickenesse from those that came with Agnon . As for Phormio , and his 1600. they were not now amongst the Chalcideans ; and Agnon therefore came backe with his Fleet , hauing of 4000 men in lesse then 40. dayes , lost 1050. of the plague . But the Souldiers that were there before , staid vpon the place , and continued the siege of Potidaea . After the second inuasion of the Peloponnesians , the Athenians ( hauing their fields now the second time wasted , and both the sickenesse , and warre , falling vpon them at once ) changed their mindes , and accused Pericles , as if by his meanes they had been brought into these calamities , and desired earnestly to compound with the Lacedaemonians , to whom also they sent certaine Ambassadours , but they returned without effect . And being then at their wits end , they kept a stirre at Pericles . And hee , seeing them vexed with their present calamity , and doing all those things which he had before expected , called an Assembly ( for he was yet Generall ) with intention to put them againe into heart , and asswaging their passion , to reduce their mindes to a more calme , and lesse dismayed temper ; and standing forth , he spake vnto them , in this manner . THE ORATION OF PERICLES . YOur anger towards me , commeth not vnlooked for , ( for the causes of it I know ) and I haue called this Assembly therefore , to remember you , and reprehend you for those things , wherin you haue either beene angry with me , or giuen way to your aduersity , without reason . For I am of this opinion , that the publike prosperity of the Citie , is better for priuate men , then if the priuate men themselues were in prosperity , and the publique wealth in decay . For a priuate man , though in good estate , if his Countrey come to ruine , must of necessity be ruined with it ; whereas hee that miscarrieth , in a flourishing Common-wealth , shall much more easily be preserued . Since then the Common-wealth is able to beare the calamities of priuate men , and euery one cannot support the calamities of the Common-wealth , why should not euery one striue to defend it ? and not ( as you now , astonished with domestique misfortune ) forsake the common safety , and fall a censuring both me that counselled the Warre , and your selues , that decreed the same as well as I. And it is I you are angry withall , one , as I thinke my selfe , inferiour to none , either in knowing what is requisite , or in expressing what I know , and a louer of my Countrey , and superior to money . For he that hath good thoughts , and cannot cleerely expresse them , were as good to haue thought nothing at all . He that can do both , and is ill affected to his Countrey , will likewise not giue it faithfull counsell . And he that will doe that too , yet if he be superable by mony , will for that alone set all the rest to sale . Now if you followed my aduice in making this Warre , as esteeming these vertues to bee in mee , somewhat aboue the rest , there is sure no reason I should now be accused of doing you wrong . For though to such as haue it in their owne election ( being otherwise in good estate ) it were madnesse to make choice of Warre ; yet when we must of necessitie , either giue way , and so without more adoe , be subiect to our Neighbours , or else saue our selues from it by danger , he is more to be condemned that declineth the danger , then he that standeth to it . For mine owne part , I am the man I was , and of the minde I was , but you are changed , wonne to the Warre , when you were entire , but repenting it vpon the dammage , and condemning my counsell , in the weakenesse of your owne iudgement . The reason of this is , because you feele already euery one in particular , that which afflicts you , but the euidence of the profit to accrew to the Citie in generall , you see not yet . And your mindes deiected with the great and sudden alteratoin , cannot constantly maintaine what you haue before resolued . For that which is sodaine and vnexpected , and contrary to what one hath deliberated , enslaueth the spirit ; which by this disease principally , in the necke of the other incommodities , is now come to passe in you . But you that are borne in a great Citie , and with education suteable , how great soeuer the affliction be , ought not to shrinke at it , and eclipse your reputation ( for men doe no lesse condemne those that through cowardize lose the glory they haue , then hate those that through impudence , arrogate the glory they haue not ) but to set aside the griefe of your priuate losses , and lay your hands to the common safety . As for the toyle of the Warre , that it may perhaps be long , ●nd we in the end neuer the neerer to the victory ; though that may suffice which I haue demonstrated at other times , touching your ●auselesse suspition that way ; yet this I will tell you moreouer , touching the greatnesse of your meanes for dominion , which neither you your selues seeme to haue euer thought on , nor I touched in my former Orations ; nor would I also haue spoken it now , but that I see your mindes deiected more then there is cause for . That though you take your dominion to extend onely to your Confederates , I affirme that of the two parts of the world of manifest vse , the Land and the Sea , you are of the one of them , entire Masters , both of as much of it , as you make vse of , and also of as much more as you shall thinke fit your selues . Neither is there any King or Nation whatsoeuer , of those that now are , that can impeach your Nauigation , with the Fleet and strength you now goe . So that you must not put the vse of Houses , and Lands , ( wherein you now thinke your selues depriued of a mighty matter ) into the ballance with such a power as this , nor take the losse of these things heauily in respect of it ; but rather set little by them , as but a light ornament and embellishment of wealth , and thinke , that our libertie , as long as we hold fast that , will easily recouer vnto vs , these things againe ; whereas subiected once to others , euen that which we possesse besides will be diminished . Shew not your selues both wayes inferiour to your Ancestors , who not onely held this ( gotten by their owne labours , not left them ) but haue also preserued , and deliuered the same vnto vs , ( For it is more dishonour to lose what one possesseth , then to miscarrie in the acquisition of it ) and encounter the enemie not onely with magnanimitie , but also with disdaine : for a coward may haue a high minde , vpon a prosperous ignorance , but he that is confident vpon iudgement to be superiour to his enemy , doth also disdaine him , which is now our case . And courage ( in equall fortune ) is the safer for our disdaine of the enemy , where a man knowes what he doth . For he trusteth lesse to hope , which is of force onely in vncertainties , and more to iudgement vpon certainties , wherein there is a more sure foresight . You haue reason besides to maintaine the dignitie the Citie hath gotten for her Dominion , ( in which you all triumph ) and either not decline the paines , or not also pursue the honour . And you must not thinke the question is now of your liberty , and seruitude onely ; Besides the losse of your rule ouer others , you must stand the danger you haue contracted , by offence giuen in the administration of it . Nor can you now giue it ouer ( if any fearing at this present , that that may come to passe , encourage himselfe with the intention of not to meddle hereafter ) for already your gouernment is in the nature of a tyranny , which is both vniust for you to take vp , and vnsafe to lay downe . And such men as these , if they could perswade others to it , or liued in a free Citie by themselues , would quickly ouerthrow it . For the quiet life can neuer be preserued , if it be not ranged with the actiue life ; nor is it a life conducible to a Citie that reigneth , but to a subiect Citie , that it may safely serue . Be not therfore seduced by this sort of men , nor angry with me , together with whom your selues did decree this Warre , because the enemy inuading you hath done what was likely he would , if you obeyed him not . And as for the sickenesse ( the onely thing that exceeded the imagination of all men ) it was vnlooked for , and I know you hate me somewhat the more for that , but vniustly , vnlesse when any thing falleth out aboue your expectation fortunate , you will also dedicate vnto me that . Euils that come from heauen , you must beare necessarily , and such as proceed from your enemies valiantly ; for so it hath beene the custome of this Citie to doe heretofore , which custome let it not bee your part to reuerse : Knowing that this Citie hath a great name amongst all people , for not yeelding to aduersity , and for the mighty power it yet hath , after the expence of so many liues , and so much labour in the Warre ; the memory whereof , though we should now at length miscarry ( for all things are made with this Law , to decay againe ) will remaine with posterity for euer . How that being Grecians , most of the Grecians were our subiects ; That we haue abidden the greatest Warres against them , both vniuersally and singly , And haue inhabited the greatest and wealthiest Citie , Now this , hee with the quiet life will condemne , the actiue man will aemulate , and they that haue not attained to the like , will enuy . But to be hated , and to displease , is a thing that happeneth for the time to whosoeuer hee be that hath the command of others ; and he does well that vndergoeth hatred , for matters of great consequence . For the hatred lasteth not , and is recompenced both with a present splendor , and an immortall glory hereafter . Seing then you foresee both what is honourable for the future , and not dishonourable for the present , procure both the one , and the other by your courage now . Send no more Heraulds to the Lacedaemonians , nor let them know that the euill present does any way afflict you ; for they whose mindes least feele , and whose actions most oppose a calamity , both amongst States , and priuate persons are the best . In this speech did Pericles endeauour to appease the anger of the Athenians towards himselfe , and withall to withdraw their thoughts from the present affliction ; But they , though for the State in generall , they were won , and sent to the Lacedaemonians no more , but rather enclined to the Warre , yet they were euery one in particular , grieued for their seuerall losses . The poore , because entring the Warre with little , they lost that little , and the rich , because they had lost faire possessions , together with goodly houses , and costly furniture in them , in the Countrey ; but the greatest matter of all was , that they had Warre in stead of Peace . And altogether , they deposed not their anger , till they had first fined him in a summe of money . Neuerthelesse , not long after , ( as is the fashion of the multitude ) they made him Generall againe , and committed the whole State to his administration . For the sense of their domestique losses was now dulled , and for the need of the Common-wealth , they prised him more then any other whatsoeuer . For as long as he was in authority in the Citie , in time of Peace , he gouerned the same with moderation , and was a faithfull watchman of it , and in his time it was at the greatest . And after the Warre was on foot , it is manifest that he therein also fore-saw what it could doe . Hee liued after the Warre began , two yeeres and sixe moneths And his foresight in the Warre was best knowne after his * death . For he told them , that if they would be quiet , and looke to their Nauy , and during this Warre , seeke no further dominion , nor hazzard the Citie it selfe , they should then haue the vpper hand . But they did contrary in all , and in such other things besides , as seemed not to concerne the Warre , managed the State , according to their priuate ambition and couetousnesse , pernitiously both for themselues , and their Confederates . What succeeded well , the honour and profit of it , came most to priuate men ; and what miscarried , was to the Cities detriment in the Warre . The reason whereof was this , that being a man of great power , both for his dignity and wisdome , & for bribes , manifestly the most incorrupt , he freely controuled the multitude , and was not so much led by them , as he led them . Because ( hauing gotten his power by no euill Artes ) he would not humour them in his speeches , but out of his authority , durst anger them with contradiction . Therefore whensoeuer he saw them out of season insolently bold ; he would with his Orations put them into a feare , and againe when they were afraid without reason , he would likewise erect their spirits , and imbolden them . It was in name a State Democraticall , but in fact , A gouernment of the principall Man. But they that came after , being more equall amongst themselues , and affecting euery one to be the chiefe , applyed themselues to the people , and let goe the care of the Common-wealth . From whence , amongst many other errours , as was likely in a great and dominant Citie , proceeded also the voyage into Sicily , which was not so much vpon mistaking those whom they went against , as for want of knowledge in the senders , of what was necessary for those that went the voyage . For through priuate quarrels about , who should beare the greatest sway with the people , they both abated the vigour of the Armie , and then also first troubled the State at home with diuision . Being ouerthrowne in Sicily , and hauing lost , besides other ammunition , the greatest part of their Nauy , and the Citie being then in sedition , yet they held out 3 yeeres , both against their first enemies , and the Sicilians with them , and against most of their reuolted Confederates besides , and also afterwards against Cyrus the Kings sonne , who tooke part with , and sent money to the Peloponnesians , to maintaine their Fleet ; and neuer shrunke till they had ouerthrowne themselues with priuate dissentions . So much was in Pericles aboue other men at that time , that he could foresee by what meanes the Citie might easily haue out-lasted the Peloponnesians in this Warre . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , made Warre the same Summer with 100 Gallies , against Zacynthus , an Iland lying ouer against Elis. The Inhabitants whereof were a Colony of the Achaeans of Peloponnesus , but Confederates of the people of Athens . There went in this Fleet , 1000 men of Armes , and Cnemus a Spartan for Admirall , who landing , wasted the greatest part of the Territory . But they of the Iland not yeelding , they put off againe , and went home . In the end of the same Summer , Aristaeus of Corinth , and Anaristus , Nicolaus , Pratodemus , and Timagoras of Tegea , Ambassadours of the Lacedaemonians , and Polis of Argos , a priuate man , as they were trauelling into Asia to the King , to get mony of him , and to draw him into their league , tooke Thrace in their way , and came vnto Sitalces the sonne of Teres , with a desire to get him also , if they could , to forsake the league with Athens , and to send his forces to Potidaea , which the Athenian Army now besieged , and not to aide the Athenians any longer : and withall to get leaue to passe through his Countrey to the other side of Hellespont , to goe , as they intended , to Pharnabazus , the sonne of Pharnaces , who would conuoy them to the King. But the Ambassadours of Athens , Learchus , the sonne of Callimachus , and Ameiniades the sonne of Philemon , then resident with Sitalces , perswaded Sadocus the sonne of Sitalces , who was now a Citizen of Athens , to put them into their hands , that they might not goe to the King , and doe hurt to the Citie , whereof hee himselfe was now a member . Whereunto condiscending , as they iourneyed thorow Thrace , to take ship to crosse the Hellespont , * he apprehended them before they got to the ship , by such others as he sent along with Learchus , and Ameiniades , with command to deliuer them into their hands ; And they , when they had them , sent them away to Athens . When they came thither , the Athenians fearing Aristaeus , lest escaping , he should doe them further mischiefe , ( for he was manifestly the authour of all the businesse of Potidaea , and about Thrace ) the same day put them all to death , vniudged , and desirous to haue spoken , and threw them into the Pits , thinking it but iust , to take reuenge of the Lacedaemonians that began it , and had slaine and throwne into Pits , the Merchants of the Athenians , and their Confederates , whom they tooke sayling in * Merchants ships , about the Coast of Peloponnesus . For in the beginning of the Warre , the Lacedaemonians slew , as enemies , whomsoeuer they tooke at Sea , whether Confederates of the Athenians , or neutrall , all alike . About the same time , in the end of Summer , the Ambraciotes , both they themselues , and diuers Barbarian Nations by them raised , made Warre against Argos of Amphilochia , and against the rest of that Territory . The quarrell betweene them and the Argiues , arose first from hence . This Argos and the rest of Amphilochia , was planted by Amphilochus the sonne of Amphiraus , after the Troian Warre ; who at his returne , misliking the then State of Argos , built this Citie in the Gulfe of Ambracia , and called it Argos , after the name of his owne Countrey . And it was the greatest Citie , and had the most wealthy Inhabitants of all Amphilochia . But many generations after , being fallen into misery , they communicated their Citie with the Ambraciotes , bordering vpon Amphilochia . And then they first learned the Greeke language now vsed , from the Ambraciotes , that liued among them . For the rest of the Amphilochians , were Barbarians . Now the Ambraciotes in processe of time , draue out the Argiues , and held the Citie by themselues . Whereupon the Amphilochians submitted themselues to the Acarnanians , and both together called in the Athenians , who sent 30 Gallies to their aide , and Phormio for Generall . Phormio being arriued , tooke Argos by assault , and making slaues of the Ambraciotes , put the Towne into the ioynt possessions of the Amphilochians and Acarnanians ; and this was the beginning of the League betweene the Athenians and Acarnanians . The Ambraciotes therefore deriuing their hatred to the Argiues from this their captiuity , came in with an Armie partly of their owne , and partly raised amongst the Chaonians , and other neighbouring Barbarians now in this Warre . And comming to Argos , were masters of the field ; but when they could not take the Citie by assault , they returned , and disbanding , went euery Nation to his owne . These were the Acts of the Summer . In the beginning of Winter , the Athenians sent 20 Gallies about Peloponnesus , vnder the command of Phormio , who comming to lie at * Naupactus , guarded the passage that none might goe in , or out , from Corinth , and the Crissaean Gulfe . And other 6 Gallies , vnder the Conduct of Melesander ▪ they sent into Caria , and Lycia , as well to gather tribute in those parts , as also to hinder the Peloponnesian Pirates , lying on those Coasts from molesting the Nauigation of such * Merchant-ships as they expected to come to them from Phaselis , Phoenicia , and that part of the Continent . But Melesander landing in Lycia , with such forces of the Athenians and their Confederates , as he had aboard , was ouercome in battaile , and slaine , with the losse of a part of his Army . The same Winter , the Potidaeans vnable any longer to endure the siege , seeing the inuasion of Attica by the Peloponnesians , could not make them rise , and seeing their victuall failed , and that they were forced , amongst diuers other things done by them , for necessity of food , to eate one another , propounded at length to Xenophon the sonne of Euripedes , Hestiodorus , the sonne of Aristoclidas , and Phaenomachus , the sonne of Callimachus , the Athenian Commanders that lay before the Citie , to giue the same into their hands . And they , seeing both that the Armie was already afflicted by lying in that cold place , and that the State had already spent 2000. Talents vpon the Siege , accepted of it . The conditions agreed on , were these : To depart , they and their Wiues and Children , and their auxiliar Souldiers , euery man with one sute of cloathes , and euery woman with two ; and to take with them euery one a certaine summe of money for his charges by the way . Hereupon a Truce was granted them to depart ▪ and they went , some to the Chalcideans , and others to other places , as they could get to . But the people of Athens called the Commanders in question , for compounding without them ; conceiuing that they might haue gotten the Citie to discretion . And sent afterwards a Colonie to Potidaea of their owne Citizens . These were the things done in this Winter . And so ended the second yeere of this War , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , the Peloponnesians and their Confederates came not into Attica , but turned their Armes against Plataea , led by Archidamus the sonne of Zeuxidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , who hauing pitched his Campe was about to waste the Territory thereof . But the Plataeans sent Ambassadours presently vnto him , with words to this effect : Archidamus , and you Lacedaemonians , you doe neither iustly , nor worthy your selues and Ancestours , in making Warre vpon Plataea . For Pausanias of Lacedaemon , the sonne of Cleombrotus , hauing ( together with such Grecians as were content to vndergoe the danger of the battell that was fought in this our Territory ) deliuered all Greece from the slauery of the Persians , when hee offered Sacrifice in the Market place of Plataea , to Iupiter the deliuerer , called together all the Confederates , and granted to the Plataeans this priuiledge ; That their Citie and Territory should bee free : That none should make any vniust Warre against them , nor goe about to subiect them ; and if any did , the Confederates then present , should to their vtmost ability , reuenge their quarell . These priuiledges your Fathers granted vs for our valour , and zeale in those dangers . But now doe you the cleane contrary ; for you ioyne with our greatest enemies , the Thebans , to bring vs into subiection . Therefore calling to witnesse the Gods then sworne by , and the Gods both of your and our Countrey , we require you , that you doe no dammage to the Territory of Plataea , nor violate those Oathes ; but that you suffer vs to enioy our libertie in such sort as was allowed vs by Pausanias . The Plataeans hauing thus said , Archidamus replyed , and said thus . Men of Plataea , If you would doe as ye say , you say what is iust . For as Pausanias hath granted to you , so also bee you free ; and helpe to set free the rest , who hauing beene partakers of the same dangers then , and being comprized in the same oath with your selues , are now brought into subiection by the Athenians . And this so great preparation and Warre is only for the deliuerance of them , and others : of which if you will especially participate , keepe your oathes , at least ( as we haue also aduised you formerly ) be quiet , and enioy your owne , in neutrality ; receiuing both sides in the way of friendship , neither side in the way of faction . Thus said Archidamus . And the Ambassadours of Plataea , when they had heard him returned to the Citie , and hauing communicated his answer to the people , brought word againe to Archidamus , That what hee had aduised , was impossible for them to performe , without leaue of the Athenians , in whose keeping were their wiues and children ; and that they feared also , for the whole Citie , lest when the Lacedaemonians were gone , the Athenians should come and take the custody of it out of their hands ; or that the Thebans comprehended in the oath of receiuing both sides , should againe attempt to surprize it . But Archidamus to encourage them , made this answer : Deliuer you vnto vs Lacedaemonians , your Citie and your houses , shew vs the bounds of your Territory , giue vs your trees by tale , and whatsoeuer else can be numbred , and depart your selues whither you shall think good , as long as the Warre lasteth , and when it shall be ended , we will deliuer it all vnto you againe : in the meane time , we will keepe them as deposited , and will cultiuate your ground , and pay you rent for it , as much as shall suffice for your maintenance . Hereupon the Ambassadours went againe into the City , and hauing consulted with the people , made answer , That they would first acquaint the Athenians with it , and if they would consent , they would thē accept the condition : till then , they desired a suspension of armes , and not to haue their Territory wasted . Vpon this he granted them so many dayes truce as was requisite for their returne , and for so long , forbore to waste their Territory . When the Plataean Ambassadours were arriued at Athens , and had aduised on the matter with the Athenians , they returned to the City with this answer : The Athenians say thus : That neither in former times , since wee were their Confederates , did they eu●r abandon vs to the iniuries of any , nor will they now neglect vs , but giue vs their vtmost assistance . And they coniure vs by the oath of our Fathers , not to make any alienation touching the league . When the Ambassadours had made this report , the Plataeans resolued in their councels , not to betray the Athenians , but rather to endure , if it must bee , the wasting of their Territory before their eyes , and to suffer whatsoeuer misery could befall them ; and no more to goe forth , but from the Walles to make this Answer : That it was impossible for them to doe as the Lacedaemonians had required . When they had answered so , Archidamus the King , first made a protestation to the Gods and Heroes of the Countrey , saying thus : All ye Gods and Heroes , protectors of Plataeis , bee witnesses , that wee neither invade this Territory , wherein our Fathers , after their vowes vnto you , ouercame the Medes , and which you made propitious for the Grecians to fight in , vniustly now in the beginning ; because they haue first broken the League they had sworne : nor what wee shall further doe will bee any iniury , because , though we haue offered many and reasonable conditions , they haue yet beene all refused . Assent ye also to the punishment of the beginners of iniury , and to the reuenge of those that beare lawfull armes . Hauing made this protestation to the Gods , hee made ready his Armie for the Warre . And first hauing felled Trees , he therewith made a Palizado about the Towne , that none might goe out . That done , he raised a Mount against the Wall , hoping with so great an Armie all at worke at once , to haue quickly taken it . And hauing cut downe Wood in the Hill Cithaeron , they built a Frame of Timber , and watled it about on either side , to serue in stead of Walles , to keepe the Earth from falling too much away , and cast into it stones , and earth , and whatsoeuer else would serue to fill it vp . 70. dayes and nights continually they powred on , diuiding the worke betweene them for rest in such manner , as some might bee carrying , whilest others tooke their sleepe and foode . And they were vrged to labour , by the Lacedaemonians that commanded the Mercenaries of the seuerall Cities , and had the charge of the worke . The Plataeans seeing the Mount to rise , made the frame of a Wall with Wood , which hauing placed on the Wall of the Citie , in the place where the Mount touched , they built it within full of Brickes , taken from the adioyning Houses , for that purpose demolished , the Timber seruing to binde them together , that the building might not bee weakned by the height . The same was also couered with Hides and Quilts , both to keepe the Timber from shot of wilde-fire , and those that wrought , from danger . So that the height of the Wall was great on one side , and the Mount went vp as fast on the other . The Plataeans vsed also this deuice ; they brake a hole in their owne Wall , where the Mount ioyned , and drew the earth from it into the Citie . But the Peloponnesians , when they found it out , tooke clay , and therewith daubing Hurdles of Reeds , cast the same into the chinke , which mouldring not , as did the earth , they could not draw it away . The Plataeans excluded heere , gaue ouer that Plot , and digging a secret mine , which they carried vnder the mount from within the Citie by coniecture , fetched away the earth againe , and were a long time vndiscouered ; so that still casting on , the Mount grew still lesse , the earth being drawne away below , and settling ouer the part where it was voyded . The Plataeans neuerthelesse , fearing that they should not be able euen thus to hold out , beeing few against many , deuised this further : they gaue ouer working at the high Wall , against the Mount , and beginning at both ends of it , where the Wall was low , built another Wall in forme of a Crescent , inward to the Citie , that if the great Wall were taken , this might resist , and put the Enemy to make another Mount ; and by comming further in , to bee at double paines , and withall , more encompassable with shot . The Peloponnesians , together with the raising of their Mount , brought to the Citie their Engines of battery ; one of which , by helpe of the Mount , they applyed to the high Wall , wherewith they much shooke it , and put the Plataeans into great feare ; and others to other parts of the Wall , which the Plataeans partly turned aside , by casting Ropes about them , and partly with great beames , which being hung in long iron chaines , by either end vpon two other great beames , ●etting ouer , and enclining from aboue the Wall , like two hornes , they drew vp to them athwart , and where the Engine was about to light , slacking the chaines , and letting their hands goe , they let fall with violence , to breake the beake of it . After this , the Peloponnesians seeing their Engines auailed not , and thinking it hard to take the City by any present violence , prepared themselues to besiege it . But first they thought fit to attempt it by fire , being no great Citie , and when the Wind should rise , if they could , to burne it . For there was no way they did not thinke on , to haue gained it without expence and long siege . Hauing therefore brought Faggots , they cast them from the Mount , into the space betweene it and their new Wall , which by so many hands was quickly filled ; and then into as much of the rest of the Citie , as at that distance they could reach : and throwing amongst them fire , together with Brimstone and Pitch , kindled the Wood , and raised such a flame , as the like was neuer seene before , made by the hand of man. For as for the woods in the Mountaines , the trees haue indeed taken fire , but it hath bin by mutuall attrition , and haue flamed out of their own accord . But this fire was a great one , and the Plataeans that had escaped other mischiefes , wanted little of being consumed by this . For neere the Wall they could not get by a great way : and if the Wind had beene with it ( as the enemy hoped it might ) they could neuer haue escaped . It is also reported , that there fell much raine then , with great Thunder , and that the flame was extinguished , and the danger ceased by that . The Peloponnesians , when they failed likewise of this , retayning a part of their Armie , and dismissing the rest , enclosed the Citie about with a Wall ; diuiding the circumference thereof to the charge of the seuerall Cities . There was a Ditch both within and without it , out of which they made their Brickes ; and after it was finished , which was about the * rising of Arcturus , they left a guard for one halfe of the Wall , ( for the other was guarded by the Boeotians ) and departed with the rest of their Armie , and were dissolued according to their Cities . The Plataeans had before this , sent their Wiues and Children , and all their vnseruiceable men to Athens . The rest were besieged , beeing in number , of the Plataeans themselues , 400. of Athenians , 80. and 100 Women to dresse their meate . These were all when the Siege was first laid , and not one more , neither free nor bond in the Citie . In this manner was the Citie besieged . The same Summer , at the same time that this Iourney was made against Plataea , the Athenians with 2000. men of Armes of their owne Citie , and 200. Horsemen , made Warre vpon the Chalcideans of Thrace , and the Bottiaeans ▪ when the Corne was at the highest , vnder the conduct of Xenophon the sonne of Eurypides , and two others . These comming before Spartolus in Bottiaea , destroyed the Corne , & expected that the Town should haue bin rendred by the practice of some within . But such as would not haue it so hauing sent for aid to Olynthus before , there came into the Citie for safegard thereof , a supply both of men of Armes , and other Souldiers from thence . And these issuing forth of Spartolus , the Athenians put themselues into order of Battell vnder the Towne it selfe . The men of Armes of the Chalcideans , and certaine auxiliaries with them , were ouercome by the Athenians , and retired within Spartolus . And the Horsemen of the Chalcideans , and their light-armed Souldiers , ouercame the Horsemen , and light-armed of the Athenians ; but they had some few Targettiers besides , of the Territory called Chrusis . When the Battell was now begun , came a supply of other Targettiers from Olynthus , which the light armed Souldiers of Spartolus perceiuing , emboldned both by this addition of strength , and also as hauing had the better before , with the Chalcidean Horse , and this new supply , charged the Athenians afresh . The Athenians heereupon retired to two companies they had left with the Carriages ; and as oft as the Athenians charged , the Chalcideans retired ; and when the Athenians retired , the Chalcideans charged them with their shot . Especially the Chalcidean Horsemen rode vp , and charging them where they thought fit , forced the Athenians in extreme affright , to turne their backes , and chased them a great way . The Athenians fled to Potidaea , and hauing afterwards fetched away the bodies of their dead vpon truce , returned with the remainder of their Armie , to Athens . Foure hundred and thirty men they lost , and their chiefe Commanders all three . And the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans , when they had set vp a Trophie , and taken vp their dead bodies , disbanded and went euery one to his Citie . Not long after this , the same Summer , the Ambraciotes and Chaonians , desiring to subdue all Acarnania , and to make it reuolt from the Athenians , perswaded the Lacedaemonians to make ready a Fleet out of the Confederate Cities , and to send 1000. men of Armes into Acarnania ; saying , that if they ayded them both with a Fleet , and a Land Armie at once , the Acarnanians of the Sea-cost being thereby disabled to assist the rest , hauing easily gained Acarnania , they might be Masters afterward both of Zacynthus and Cephalonia , and the Athenians hereafter lesse able to make their voyages about Peloponnesus ; and that there was a hope besides to take Naupactus . The Peloponnesians assenting , sent thither Cnemus , who was yet Admirall , with his men of Armes , in a few Gallies immediately ; and withall sent word to the Cities about , as soone as their Gallies were ready , to sayle with all speed to Leucas . Now the Corinthians were very zealous in the behalfe of the Ambraciotes , as being their owne Colony . And the Gallies which were to goe from Corinth , Sicyonia , and that part of the Coast , were now making ready ; and those of the Leucadians , Anactorians , and Ambraciotes , were arriued before , and stayed at Leucas for their comming . Cnemus and his 1000. men of Armes , when they had crossed the Sea vndiscryed of Phormio , who commanded the 20. Athenian Gallies that kept watch at Naupactus , presently prepared for the War by Land. He had in his Army , of Grecians , the Ambraciotes , Leucadians , Anactorians , and the thousand Peloponnesians he brought with him ; and of Barbarians , a thousand Chaonians , who haue no King , but were led by Photius and Nicanor , which two being of the Families eligible had now the annuall gouernment . With the Chaonians came also the Thesprotians , they also without a King. The Molossians , and Antitanians were led by Sabylinthus , protector of Tharups their King , who was yet in minority . The Paraueans were led by their King Oraedus ; and vnder Oroedus , serued likewise , by permission of Antiochus their King , a thousand Orestians . Also Perdiccas sent thither , vnknowne to the Athenians , a thousand Macedonians ; but these last were not yet arriued . With this Armie began Cnemus to march , without staying for the Fleet from Corinth . And passing through Argia , they destroyed Limnaea , a Towne vnwalled . From thence they marched towards Stratus , the greatest Citie of Acarnania ; conceiuing that if they could take this first , the rest would come easily in . The Acarnanians seeing a great Army by Land was entred their Countrey already , and expecting the enemy also by Sea , ioyned not to succour Stratus , but guarded euery one his owne , and sent for ayde to Phormio . But he answered them , that since there was a Fleet to bee set forth from Corinth , he could not leaue Naupactus without a guard . The Peloponnesians and their Confederates , with their Armie diuided into three , marched on towards the Citie of the Stratians , to the end that being encamped neere it , if they yeelded not on parley , they might presently assault the Walles . So they went on , the Chaonians and other Barbarians in the middle ; the Leucadians , and Anactonians ; and such others as were with these , on the right hand ▪ and Cnemus , with the Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes on the left ; each Armie at great distance , and sometimes out of sight one of another . The Grecians in their march , kept their order , and went warily on , till they had gotten a conuenient place to encampe in . But the Chaonians confident of themselues , and by the inhabitants of that Continent accounted most warlike , had not the patience to take in any ground for a Campe , but carried furiously on , together with the rest of the Barbarians ; thought to haue taken the Towne by their clamour , and to haue the Action ascribed onely to themselues . But they of Stratus , aware of this , whilest they were yet in their way , and imagining , if they could ouercome these , thus deuided from the other two Armies , that the Grecians also would be the lesse forward to come on , placed diuers ▪ Ambushes not farre from the Citie , and when the enemies approached , fell vpon them , both from the Citie , and from the Ambushes at once , and putting them into affright , slew many of the Chaonians vpon the place : And the rest of the Barbarians seeing these to shrinke , staid no longer , but fled outright . Neither of the Grecian Armies had knowledge of this Skirmish , because they were gone so farre before , to chuse ( as they then thought ) a commodious place to pitch in . But when the Barbarians came backe vpon them running , they receiued them , and ioyning both Campes together , stirred no more for that day . And the Stratians assaulted them not , for want of the ayde of the rest of the Acarnanians , but vsed their slings against them , and troubled them much that way . For without their men of Armes , there was no stirring for them . And in this kinde the Acarnanians are held excellent . When night came , Cnemus withdrew his Armie to the Riuer Anapus , from Stratus 80. Furlongs , and fetched off the dead bodies vpon truce , the next day . And , whereas the Citie Oeniades was come in of it selfe , he made his retreat thither , before the Acarnanians should assemble with their succours ; and from thence went euery one home . And the Stratians set vp a Trophie of the Skirmish against the Barbarians . In the meane time the Fleet of Corinth , and the other Confederates , that was to set out from the Crissaean Gulfe , and to ioyne with Cnemus , to hinder the lower Acarnanians from ayding the vpper , came not at all ; but were compelled to fight with Phormio , and those twenty Athenian Gallies that kept watch at Naupactus , about the same time that the Skirmish was at Stratus . For as they sayled along the shore , Phormio waited on them till they were out of the streight , intending to set vpon them in the open Sea. And the Corinthians and their Confederates went not as to fight by Sea , but furnished rather for the Land-seruice in Acarnania ; and neuer thought that the Athenians with their twenty Gallies , durst fight with theirs , that were seuen and forty . Neuerthelesse , when they saw that the Athenians , as themselues sayled by one shore , kept ouer against them on the other , and that now when they went off from Patrae in Achaia , to goe ouer to Acarnania in the opposite Continent , the Athenians came towards them from Chalcis , and the Riuer Euenus , and also knew that they had come to anchor there the night before , they found they were then to fight of necessity , directly against the mouth of the Straight . The Commanders of the Fleet were such as the Cities that set it foorth , had seuerally appointed ; but of the Corinthians , these ; Machon , Isocrates , and Agatharchidas . The Peloponnesians ordered their Fleet in such manner , as they made thereof a Circle , as great as , without leauing the spaces so wide as for the Athenians to passe through , they were possibly able ; with the stemmes of their Gallies outward , and sternes inward , and into the middest thereof , receiued such small Vessels as came with them ; and also fiue of their swiftest Gallies , the which were at narrow passages to come forth in whatsoeuer part the Enemy should charge . But the Athenians with their Gallies ordered one after one in file , went round them , and shrunke them vp together , by wiping them euer as they past , and putting them in expectation of present fight . But Phormio had before forbidden them to fight , till he himselfe had giuen them the signall . For he hoped that this order of theirs would not last long , as in an Army on Land , but that the Gallies would fall foule of one another , and be troubled also with the smaller vessels in the middest . And if the wind should also blow out of the Gulfe , in expectation whereof he so went round them , and which * vsually blew there euery morning , hee made account they would then instantly be disordered . As for giuing the onset , because his Gallies were more agile then the Gallies of the enemy , he thought it was in his owne election , and would bee most opportune on that occasion . When this wind was vp , and the Gallies of the Peloponnesians being already contracted into a narrow compasse , were both waies troubled , by the wind , and withall by their owne lesser vessels that encumbred them ; and when one Gallie fell foule of another , and the Mariners laboured to set them cleere with their poles , and through the noyse they made , keeping off , and reuiling each other , heard nothing , neither of their charge , nor of the Gallies direction ; and through want of skill , vnable to keepe vp their Oares in a troubled Sea , rendred the Gallie vntractable to him that sate at the Helme , Then , and with this opportunity he gaue the signall . And the Athenians charging , drowned first one of the Admirall Gallies , and diuers others after it , in the seuerall parts they assaulted ; and brought them to that passe at length , that not one applying himselfe to the fight , they fled all towards Patrae and Dyme , Cities of Achaia . The Athenians , after they had chased them , and taken twelue Gallies , and slain most of the men that were in them , fell off , and went to Molychrium ; and when they had there set vp a Trophie , and consecrated one Gallie to Neptune , they returned with the rest to Naupactus . The Peloponnesians with the remainder of their Fleet , went presently along the Coast of Cyllene , the Arsenall of the Eleans ; and thither , after the Battell at Stratus , came also Cnemus , from Leucas , and with him those Gallies that were there , and with which this other Fleet should haue beene ioyned . After this , the Lacedaemonians sent vnto Cnemus to the Fleet , Timocrates , Brasidas , and Lycophron to be of his Councell , with command to prepare for another better fight , and not to suffer a few Gallies to depriue them of the vse of the Sea. For they thought this accident ( especially being their first proofe by sea ) very much against reason ; and that it was not so much a defect of the Fleet , as of their courage neuer cōparing the long practice of the Athenians , with their own short study in these businesses . And therefore they sent these men thither in passion : who being arriued with Cnemus , intimated to the Cities about , to prouide their Gallies , and caused those they had before , to be repayred . Phormio likewise sent to Athens , to make knowne both the Enemies preparation , and his owne former victory ; and withall to will them to send speedily vnto him , as many Gallies as they could make ready ; because they were euery day in expectation of a new fight . Heereupon they sent him twenty Gallies , but commanded him that had the charge of them , to goe first into Crete . For Nicias a Cretan of Gortys , the publike Host of the Athenians , had perswaded them to a voyage against Cydonia , telling them they might take it in , being now their Enemie . Which he did , to gratifie the Polichnitae , that bordered vpon the Cydonians . Therefore with these Gallies hee sayled into Crete , and together with the Polichnitae , wasted the Territory of the Cydonians ; where also , by reason of the Winds , and weather vnfit to take Sea in , hee wasted not a little of his time . In the meane time , whilest these Athenians were Wind-bound in Crete , the Peloponnesians that were in Cyllene , in order of Battell sayled along the Coast to Panormus of Achaia , to which also were their Land-forces come to ayde them . Phormio likewise sayled by the shore to Rhium Molychricum , and anchored without it , with twenty Gallies , the same hee had vsed in the former Battell . Now this Rhium was of the Athenians side , and the other Rhium in Peloponnesus , lyes on the opposite shore , distant from it at the most but seuen furlongs of Sea ; and these two make the mouth of the Crissaean Gulfe . The Peloponnesians therefore came to an anchor at Rhium of Achaia , with 77. Gallies , not farre from Panormus , where they left their Land Forces . After they saw the Athenians , and had lyen sixe or seuen daies one against the other , meditating and prouiding for the Battell , the Peloponnesians not intending to put off without Rhium into the wide Sea , for feare of what they had sufferd by it before ; nor the other to enter the Streight , because to fight within , they thought to be the Enemies aduantage . At last , Cnemus , Brasidas , and the other Commanders of the Peloponnesians , desiring to fight speedily , before a new supply should arriue from Athens , called the Soldiers together , and seeing the most of them to be fearefull through their former defeat , and not forward to fight againe , encouraged them first with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF CNEMVS . MEn of Peloponnesus , If any of you be afraid of the Battell at hand , for the successe of the Battell past , his feare is without ground . For you know , wee were inferiour to them then in preparation , and set not forth as to a fight at Sea , but rather to an expedition by Land. Fortune likewise crossed vs in many things ; and somewhat wee miscarried by vnskilfulnesse : so as the losse can no way be ascribed to cowardise . Nor is it iust , so long as we were not ouercome by meere force , but haue somewhat to alledge in our excuse , that the mind should bee deiected for the calamity of the euent . But we must thinke , that though Fortune may faile men , yet the courage of a valiant man can neuer faile : and not that we may iustifie cowardise in any thing , by pretending want of skill , and yet bee truely valiant . And yet you are not so much short of their skill , as you exceede them in valour . And though this knowledge of theirs , which you so much feare , ioyned with courage , will not bee without a memory also , to put what they know in execution , yet without courage , no act in the world is of any force in the time of danger . For feare confoundeth the memory , and skill without courage auaileth nothing . To their oddes therefore of skill , oppose your oddes of valour ; and to the feare caused by your ouerthrow , oppose your being then vnprouided . You haue further now , a greater Fleet , and to fight on your owne shore ; with your aydes at hand , of men of Armes : and for the most part , the greatest number , and best prouided , get the victory . So that wee can neither see any one cause in particular , why wee should miscarry ; and whatsoeuer were our wants in the former Battell , supplyed in this , will now turne to our instruction . With courage therefore , both Masters and Mariners , follow euery man in his order , not forsaking the place assigned him . And for vs , wee shall order the battaile as well as the former Commanders ; and leaue no excuse to any man of his cowardize . And if any will needes be a coward , hee shall receiue condigne punishment , and the valiant shall be rewarded according to their merit . Thus did the Commanders encourage the Peloponnesians . And Phormio , he likewise doubting that his Souldiers were but faint-hearted , and obseruing they had consultations apart , and were afraid of the multitude of the enemies Gallies , thought good , hauing called them together , to encourage , and admonish them vpon the present occasion . For though he had alwayes before told them , and predisposed their mindes to an opinion , that there was no number of Gallies so great , which setting vpon them , they ought not to vndertake , and also most of the Souldiers had of long time assumed a conceit of themselues , that being Athenians , they ought not to decline , any number of Gallies whatsoeuer , of the Peloponnesians ; yet when he saw that the sight of the enemy present had deiected them , he thought fit to reuiue their courage , and hauing assembled the Athenians , said thus . THE ORATION OF PHORMIO . SOuldiers , hauing obserued your feare of the enemies number , I haue called you together , not enduring to see you terrified with things that are not terrible . For first , they haue prepared this great number , and oddes of Gallies , for that they were ouercome before , and because they are euen in their owne opinions too weake for vs. And next , their present boldnesse proceeds onely from their knowledge in Land-seruice , in confidence whereof ( as if to be valiant , were peculiar vnto them ) they are now come vp ; wherin hauing for the most part prospered , they thinke to doe the same in seruice by Sea. But in reason the oddes must be ours in this , as well as it is theirs in the other kinde . For in courage they exceed vs not , and as touching the aduantage of either side , we may better be bold now , then they . And the Lacedaemonians , who are the leaders of the Confederates , bring them to fight , for the greatest part ( in respect of the opinion they haue of vs ) against their wills . For else they would neuer haue vndertaken a new battaile , after they were once so cleerely ouerthrowne . Feare not therefore any great boldnesse on their part . But the feare which they haue of you , is farre , both greater , and more certaine , not onely for that you haue ouercome them before , but also for this , that they would neuer beleeue you would goe about to resist , vnlesse you had some notable thing to put in practice vpon them . For when the enemy is the greater number as these are now , they invade chiefly vpon confidence of their strength . But they that are much the fewer must haue some great and sure designe when they dare fight vnconstrained . Wherewith these men now amazed , feare vs more for our vnlikely preparation , then they would if it were more proportionable . Besides , many great Armies haue beene ouercome by the lesser , through vnskilfulnesse , and some also by timorousnesse , both which we our selues are free from . As for the battaile , I will not willingly fight it in the Gulfe , nor goe in thither ; seeing that to a few Gallies with nimblenesse and art , against many without art , streightnesse of roome is disaduantage . For neither can one charge with the beake of the Gallie as is fit , vnlesse hee haue sight of the enemy a farre off , or if he be himselfe ouer-pressed , againe get cleere . Nor is there any getting through them , or turning to and fro , at ones pleasure , which are all the workes of such Gallies , as haue their aduantage in agility ; but the Sea-fight would of necessitie be the same with a battaile by Land , wherein the greater number must haue the better . But of this , I shall my selfe take the best care I am able . In the meane time keepe you your order well in the Gallies , and euery man receiue his charge readily ; and the rather because the enemy is at Anchor so neere vs. In the fight , haue in great estimation , order and silence , as things of great force in most Military actions , especially in a fight by Sea ; and charge these your enemies according to the worth of your former Acts. You are to fight for a great wager , either to destroy the hope of the Peloponnesian Nauies , or to bring the feare of the Sea neerer home to the Athenians . Againe , let mee tell you , you haue beaten them once already ; and men once ouercome , will not come againe to the danger so well resolued as before . Thus did Phormio also encourage his Souldiers . The Peloponnesians , when they saw the Athenians would not enter the Gulfe ▪ and Streight , desiring to draw them in against their willes , weighed Anchor , and betime in the morning hauing arranged their Gallies by foure and foure in a ranke , sayled along their owne Coast , within the Gulfe , leading the way , in the same order as they had lien at Anchor with their right wing . In this wing they had placed 20 of their swiftest Gallies , to the end that if Phormio , thinking them going to Naupactus , should for safegard of the Towne , sayle along his owne Coast likewise , within the Straight , the Athenians might not be able to get beyond that wing of theirs , and auoyd the impression , but be enclosed by their Gallies on both sides . Phormio , fearing ( as they expected ) what might become of the Towne now without guard , as soone as he saw them from Anchor , against his will , and in extreme haste , went aboord , and sayled along the Shoare , with the Land forces of the Messenians , marching by to ayde him . The Peloponnesians , when they saw them sayle in one long File , Gally after Gally , and that they were now in the Gulfe , and by the Shoare , ( which they most desired ) vpon one signe giuen , turned suddenly , euery one as fast as he could vpon the Athenians , hoping to haue intercepted them euery Gallie . But of those , the eleuen formost , auoyding that wing , and the turne made by the Peloponnesians , got out into the open Sea. The rest they intercepted , and driuing them to the Shoare , sunke them . The men , as many as swamme not out , they slew , and the Gallies , some they tyed to their owne , and towed them away empty , and one with the men and all in her they had already taken . But the Messenian succours on Land , entring the Sea with their Armes , got aboord of some of them , and fighting from the Deckes , recouered them againe , after they were already towing away . And in this part , the Peloponnesians had the victory , and ouercame the Gallies of the Athenians . Now the 20 Gallies that were their right wing , gaue chase to those eleuen Athenian Gallies , which had auoyded them when they turned , and were gotten into the open Sea. These flying toward Naupactus , arriued there before the enemies , all saue one , and when they came vnder the Temple of Apollo , turned their beake heads , and put themselues in readinesse for defence , in c●se the enemy should follow them to the Land. But the Peloponnesians as they came after , were * Paeanizing , as if they had already had the victory ; and one Gallie which was of Leucas , being farre before the rest , gaue chase to one Athenian Gallie , that was behind the rest of the Athenians . Now it chanced that there lay out into the Sea , a certaine Ship at Anchor , to which the Athenian Gally first comming , fetcht a compasse about her , and came backe full butt against the Leucadian Gallie that gaue her chase , and sunke her . Vpon this vnexpected and vnlikely accident they began to feare , and hauing also followed the chase , as being victors , disorderly , some of them let downe their Oares into the water , and hindred the way of their Gallies ( a matter of very ill consequence , seeing the enemy was so neere ) and staid for more company . And some of them through ignorance of the Coast , ranne vpon the Shelues . The Athenians seeing this , tooke heart againe , and together with one clamour , set vpon them ; who resisted not long , because of their present errours committed , and their disarray ; but turned , and fled to Panormus ▪ from whence at first they set forth . The Athenians followed , and tooke from them sixe Gallies , that were hindmost , and recouered their own which the Peloponnesians had sunke by the Shoare , and tyed a sterne of theirs . Of the men , some they slew , and some also they tooke aliue . In the Leucadian Gally that was sunke neere the ship , was Timocrates , a Lacedaemonian , who , when the Gally was lost , runne himselfe thorow with his sword , and his body draue into the Hauen of Naupactus . The Athenians falling off , erected a Trophy in the place from whence they set forth to this victory , & took vp their dead , and the wracke , as much as was on their own shore , and gaue truce to the enemy to doe the like . The Peloponnesians also set vp a Trophy , as if they also had had the victory , in respect of the flight of those Gallies which they sunke by the Shoare ; and the Gally which they had taken , they consecrated to Neptune , in Rhium of Achaia , hard by their Trophy . After this , fearing the supply which was expected from Athens , they sayled by night into the Crissaean Gulfe , and to Corinth , all but the Leucadians . And those Athenians , with twenty Gallies out of Crete , that should haue beene with Phormio before the battaile , not long after the going away of the Gallies of Peloponnesus , arriued at Naupactus ; And the Summer ended . But before , the Fleet gone into the Crissaean Gulfe , and to Corinth , was dispersed . Cnemus , and Brasidas , and the rest of the Commanders of the Peloponnesians , in the beginning of Winter , instructed by the Megareans , thought good to make an attempt vpon Piraeus , the Hauen of the Athenians . Now it was without guard , or barre , and that vpon very good cause , considering how much they exceeded others in the power of their Nauy . And it was resolued , that euery Mariner with * his Oare , his Cushion , and * one Thong for his Oare to turne in , should take his way by Land from Corinth , to the other Sea , that lyeth to Athens , and going with all speed to Megara , lanch forty Gallies out of Nisaea , the Arsenall of the Megareans , which then were there , and sayle presently into Piraeus . For at that time , there neither stood any Gallies for a watch before it , nor was there any imagination , that the enemies would on such a sudden come vpon them . For they durst not haue attempted it openly , though with leasure ; nor if they had had any such intention , could it but haue been discouered . As soone as it was resolued on ; they set presently forward , and arriuing by night , lanched the said Gallies of Nisaea , and set Sayle , not now towards Piraeus , as they intended , fearing the danger , and a wind was also said to haue risen , that hindred them , but toward a Promontory of Salamis , lying out towards Megara . Now , there was in it , a little Fort , and vnderneath in the Sea , lay three Gallies that kept watch , to hinder the impor●ation and exportation of any thing , to or from the Megareans . This Fort they assaulted , and the Gallies they towed empty away after them . And being come vpon the Salaminians vnawares , wasted also other parts of the Iland . By this time the fires * signifying the comming of enemies , were lifted vp towards Athens , and affrighted them more then any thing that had happened in all this Warre . For they in the Citie thought the enemies had been already in Piraeus . And they in Piraeus thought the Citie of the Salaminians had been already taken , and that the enemy would instantly come into Piraeus . Which , had they not been afraid , nor been hindred by the wind , they might also easily haue done . But the Athenians , as soone as it was day , came with the whole strength of the Citie , into Piraeus , and lanched their Gallies , and imbarking in haste , and tumult , set sayle toward Salamis , leauing for the guard of Piraeus , an Army of Foot. The Peloponnesians vpon notice of those succours , hauing now ouer-runne most of Salamis , and taken many prisoners , and much other booty , besides the three Gallies from the Fort of Budorus , went backe in all haste to Nisaea . And somewhat they feared the more , for that their Gallies had lyen long in the water , and were subiect to leaking . And when they came to Megara , they went thence to Corinth againe by Land. The Athenians likewise , when they found not the Enemy at Salamis , went home ; and from that time forward , looked better to Piraeus , both for the shutting of the Ports , and for their diligence otherwaies . About the same time , in the beginning of the same Winter , Sytalces an Odrysian , the sonne of Teres , King of Thrace , made Warre vpon Perdiccas the sonne of Alexander King of Macedonia , and vpon the Chalcideans bordering on Thrace ; vpon two promises ; one of which hee required to be performed to him , and the other hee was to performe himselfe . For Perdiccas had promised somewhat vnto him , for reconciling him to the Athenians , who had formerly oppressed him with Warre , and for not restoring his Brother Philip to the Kingdome , that was his Enemie , which hee neuer paid him ; And Sytalces himselfe had couenanted with the Athenians , when he made League with them , that he would end the Warre which they had against the Chalcideans of Thrace . For these causes therefore hee made this Expedition ; and tooke with him both Amyntas , the sonne of Philip , ( with purpose to make him King of Macedonia ) and also the Athenian Ambassadours then with him for that businesse , and Agnon the Athenian Commander . For the Athenians ought also to haue ioyned with him against the Chalcideans , both with a Fleet , and with as great Land-forces as they could prouide . Beginning therefore with the Odrysians , he leuied first those Thracians that inhabite on this side the Mountaines Aemus and Rhodope , as many as were of his owne dominion , downe to the shore of the Euxine Sea , and the Hellespont . Then beyond Aemus he leuied the Getes , and all the Nations betweene Ister and the Euxine Sea. The Getes , and people of those parts , are borderers vpon the Scythians , and furnished as the Scythians are , all Archers on Horsebacke . He also drew forth many of those Scythians that inhabite the Mountaines , and are free-States , all Sword-men , and are called Dij , the greatest part of which are on the Mountaine Rhodope ; whereof some he hyred , and some went as Voluntaries . He leuied also the Agrianes , and Leaeans , and all other the Nations of Paeonia , in his owne Dominion . These are the vtmost bounds of his Dominion , extending to the Graeans and Leaeans , Nations of Paeonia , and to the Riuer Strymon ; which rising out of the Mountaine Scomius , passeth through the Territories of the Graeans and Leaeans ▪ who make the bounds of his Kingdome toward Paeonia , and are subiect onely to their owne Lawes . But on the part that lyeth to the Triballians , who are also a free people , the Treres make the bound of his Dominion , and the Tilataeans . These dwell on the North side of the Mountaine Scomius , and reach Westward , as farre as to the Riuer Oscius , which commeth out of the same Hill Nestus and Hebrus doth ; a great and desart Hill adioyning to Rhodope . The Dimension of the Dominion of the Odrysians by the Sea side , is from the Citie of the Abderites , to the mouth of Ister in the Euxine Sea ; and is , the neerest way , foure dayes , and as many nights Sayle for a * round Ship , with a continuall fore-wind . By Land likewise , the neerest way , it is from the Citie Abdera , to the mouth of Ister , eleuen dayes iourney for an expedite Footman . Thus it lay in respect of the Sea. Now for the Continent ; from Byzantium to the Leaeans , and to the Riuer Strymon ( for it reacheth this way farthest into the maine Land ) it is for the like Footman , thirteene dayes iourney . The Tribute they receiued from all the Barbarian Nations , and from the Cities of Greece , in the reigne of Seuthes , ( who reigned after Sitalces , and made the most of it ) was in gold and siluer , by estimation , * 400. Talents by yeere . And Presents of gold and siluer came to as much more . Besides Vestures , both wrought and plaine , and other furniture , presented not onely to him , but also to all the men of authority , and Odrysian Nobility about him . For they had a custome , which also was generall to all Thrace , contrary to that of the Kingdome of Persia , to receiue rather then to giue : and it was there a greater shame to be asked and deny , then to aske and goe without . Neuerthelesse they held this custome long , by reason of their power : for without gifts , there was nothing to be gotten done amongst them . So that this Kingdome arriued thereby to great power : for of all the Nations of Europe , that lye betweene the * Ionian Gulfe , and the Euxine Sea , it was , for reuenue of money , and other wealth , the mightiest ; though indeed for strength of an Army , and multitudes of Souldiers , the same be farre short of the Scythians : For there is no Nation , not to say of Europe , but neither of Asia , that are comparable to this , or that as long as they agree , are able , one Nation to one , to stand against the Scythians : and yet in matter of counsell and wisdome in the present occasions of life , they are not like to other men . Sitalces therefore , King of this great Countrey , prepared his Armie , and when all was ready , set forward , and marched towards Macedonia . First , through his owne Dominion ; then ouer Cercine , a desart Mountaine diuiding the Sintians from the Paeonians , ouer which he marched the same way himselfe had formerly made with Timber , when he made Warre against the Paeonians . Passing this Mountaine , out of the Countrey of the Odrysians , they had on their right hand the Paeonians , and on the left , the Sintians and Maedes , and beyond it , they came to the Citie of Doberus in Paeonia . His Army , as hee marched , diminished not any way , except by sicknesse , but encreased , by the accession of many free Nations of Thrace , that came in vncalled , in hope of Booty . Insomuch as the whole number is said to haue amoūted to no lesse then 150000. men . Wherof the most were foot , the Horse being a third part , or thereabouts . And of the Horse , the greatest part were the Odrysians themselues , and the next most , the Getes . And of the Foot , those Sword-men , a free Nation , that came downe to him out of the Mountaine Rhodope , were most warlike . The rest of the promiscuous multitude , were formidable onely for their number . Being all together at Doberus , they made ready to fall in , from the Hilles side , into the lower Macedonia , the dominion of Perdiccas . For there are in Macedonia , the Lyncestians , and the Helimiotes , and other High-land Nations , who though they bee Confederates , and in subiection to the other , yet haue their seuerall Kingdomes by themselues . But of that part of the now Macedonia which lyeth toward the Sea , Alexander , the Father of this Perdiccas , and his Ancestors , the Temenidae , who came out of Argos , were the first possessors , and raigned in the same ; hauing first driuen out of Pieria the Pierians , ( which afterwards seated themselues in Phagres , and other Townes beyond Strymon , at the foot of Pangeum ; From which cause , that Countrey is called the Gulfe of Pieria to this day , which lyeth at the foot of Pangeum , and bendeth toward the Sea ) and out of that which is called Bottia , the Bottiaeans , that now border vpon the Chalcideans . They possessed besides a certaine narrow portion of Paeonia , neere vnto the Riuer of Axius , reaching from aboue downe to Pella , and to the Sea. Beyond Axius they possesse the Countrey called Mygdonia , as farre as to Strymon , from whence they haue driuen out the Eidonians . Furthermore they draue the Eordians out of the Territory , now called Eorda , ( of whom the greatest part perished , but there dwell a few of them yet about Physca ) and the Almopians out of Almopia . The same Macedonians subdued also other Nations , and hold them yet , as Anthemus , Grestonia , and Bisaltia , and a great part of the Macedonians themselues . But the whole is called Macedonia , and was the Kingdome of Perdiccas the sonne of Alexander , when Sitalces came to inuade it . The Macedonians vnable to stand in the Field against so huge an Armie , retired all within their strong Holds , and walled Townes , as many as the Countrey afforded ; which were not many then ; but were built afterwards by Archelaus the sonne of Perdiccas , when he came to the kingdome , who then also laid out the high wayes straight , and tooke order both for matter of Warre , as Horses and Armes , and for other prouision , better then all the other 8. Kings that were before him . The Thracian Army arising from Doberus , invaded that Territory first , which had beene the Principality of Philip , and tooke Eidomene by force ; but Gortynia , Atalanta , and some other Townes he had yeelded to him , for the loue of Amyntas the sonne of Philip , who was then in the Armie . They also assaulted Europus , but could not take it . Then they went on further into Macedonia , on the part that lyes on the right hand of Pella , and Cyrrhus ; but within these , into Bottiaea and Pieria they entred not , but wasted Mygdonia , Grestonia , and Anthemus . Now the Macedonians had neuer any intention to make head against them with their Foot , but sending out their Horsemen , which they had procured from their Allyes of the higher Macedonia , they assaulted the Thracian Armie , in such places , where few against many , they thought they might doe it with most conuenience ; and where they charged , none was able to resist them , being both good Horsemen , and well armed with Brestplates ; but enclosed by the multitude of the Enemies , they fought against manifold oddes of number : so that in the end they gaue it ouer , esteeming themselues too weake to hazard Battell against so many . After this , Sitalces gaue way to a conference with Perdiccas , touching the motiues of this Warre . And forasmuch as the Athenians were not arriued with their Fleet , ( for they thought not that Sitalces would haue made the Iourney ) but had sent Ambassadours to him with Presents , he sent a part of his Army against the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans , wherewith hauing compelled them within their walled Townes , he wasted and destroyed their Territory . Whilest he stayed in these parts , the Thessalians Southward , and the Magnetians , and the rest of the Nations subiect to the Thessalians , and all the Grecians as far as to Thermopylae , were afraid he would haue turned his Forces vpon them , and stood vpon their guard . And Northward those Thracians rhat inhabite the Champaigne Countrey beyond Strymon , namely the Panaeans , Odomantians , Droans , and Dersaeans , all of them free-States , were afraid of the same . He gaue occasion also to a rumour , that hee meant to leade his Army against all those Grecians that were enemies to the Athenians , as called in by them to that purpose , by vertue of their League . But whilest hee stayed , hee wasted the Chalcidean , Bottiaean , and Macedonian Territories ; and when hee could not effect what he came for , and his Army both wanted victuall , and was afflicted wtih the coldnesse of the season ; Seuthes the sonne of Spardocus , his cousin German , and of greatest authority next himselfe , perswaded him to make haste away . Now Perdiccas had dealt secretly with Seuthes , and promised him his Sister in marriage , and money with her : and Sitalces at the perswasion of him , after the stay of full thirty dayes , wherof he spent eight in Chalcidea ▪ retyred with his Army , with all speed , into his owne Kingdome . And Perdiccas shortly after gaue to Seuthes his Sister Stratonica in marriage , as hee had promised . This was the issue of this Expedition of Sitalces . The same Winter , after the Fleet of the Peloponnesians was dissolued , the Athenians that were at Naupactus , vnder the conduct of Phormio , sayled along the Coast to Astacus , and disbarking , marched into the inner parts of Acarnania . Hee had in his Army , 400. men of Armes that hee brought with him in his Gallies , and 400. more Messenians . With these he put out of Stratus , Corontae , and other places , all those whose fidelity hee thought doubtfull . And when he had restored Cynes the sonne of Theolytus to Corontae , they returned againe to their Gallies . For they thought they should not be able to make Warre against the Oeniades , ( who onely of all Acarnania are the Athenians Enemies ) in respect of the Winter . For the Riuer Achelous , springing out of the Mountaine Pindus , and running through Dolopia , and through the Territories of the Agraeans , and the Amphilochians , and through most part of the Champaigne of Acarnania , passing aboue by the City of Stratus , and falling into the Sea by the Citie of the Oeniades , which also it moateth about with Fens , by the abundance of Water , maketh it hard lying there for an Army in time of Winter . Also most of the Ilands Echinades lye iust ouer against Oenia , hard by the mouth of Achelous ▪ And the Riuer being a great one , continually heapeth together the grauell ; insomuch that some of those Ilands are become Continent already , and the like in short time is expected by the rest . For not onely the streame of the Riuer is swift , broad , and turbidous , but also the Ilands themselues stand thicke , and because the Grauell cannot passe , are ioyned one to another , lying in and out , not in a direct line , nor so much as to giue the Water his course directly forward into the Sea. These Ilands are all Desart , and but small ones . It is reported , that Apollo by his Oracle did assigne this place for an habitation to Alcmaeon the sonne of Amphiraus , at such time as he wandred vp and downe for the killing of his Mother ; telling him , That he should neuer be free from the terrours that haunted him , till he had found out , and seated himselfe in such a Land , as when he slew his Mother , the Sunne had neuer seene , nor was then Land , because all other Lands were polluted by him . Hereupon being at a Non-plus , as they say , with much adoe hee obserued this ground congested by the Riuer Achelöus , and thought there was enough cast vp to serue his turne , already , since the time of the slaughter of his Mother , after which it was now a long time that hee had beene a Wanderer . Therefore seating himselfe in the places about the Oeniades , hee reigned there , and named the Countrey after the name of his sonne Acarnas . Thus goes the report , as we haue heard it concerning Alcmaeon . But Phormio and the Athenians leauing Acarnania , and returning to Naupactus , in the very beginning of the Spring , came backe to Athens , and brought with them such Gallies as they had taken , and the Free-men they had taken Prisoners , in their fights at Sea , who were againe set at liberty by exchange of man for man. So ended that Winter , and the third Yeere of the Warre written by THVCYDIDES . THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . Attica inuaded by the Peloponnesians . The Mitylenians reuolt , and are receiued by the Peloponnesians at Olympia , into their league . The Athenians send Paches to Mitylene to besiege it . Part of the besieged Plataeans escape through the fortifications of the enemie . The Commons of Mitylene , armed by the Nobility for a sally on the enemy , deliuer the towne to the Athenians . The residue of the Plataeans yeeld to the besiegers , and are put to the sword . The proceedings vpon the Mitylenians , and their punishment . The sedition in Corcyra . Laches is sent by the Athenians into Sicily . And Nicias into Melos . Demosthenes fighteth against the Aetolians vnfortunately ; and afterwards against the Ambraciotes fortunately . Pythadorus is sent into Sicily , to receiue the Fleet from Laches . This in other three yeeres of this Warre . THe Summer following , the Peloponnesians , and their Confederates at the time when Corne was at the highest , entred with their Army into Attica , vnder the Conduct of Archidamus , the son of Zeuxidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , & there set them downe , and wasted the Territory about . And the Athenian horsemen , as they were wont , fell vpon the enemy where they thought fit , and kept backe the multitude of light-armed Souldiers , from going out before the men of Armes , and infesting the places neere the Citie . And when they had stayed as long as their victuall lasted , they returned , and were dissolued according to their Cities . After the Peloponnesians were entred Attica , Lebsos immediately , all but Methymne , reuolted from the Athenians ; which though they would haue done before the Warre , and the Lacedaemonians would not then receiue them , yet euen now they were forced to reuolt sooner then they had intended to doe . For they stayed to haue first straightened the mouth of their Hauen with Dammes of Earth , to haue finished their Walles , and their Gallies then in building , and to haue gotten in all that was to come out of Pontus , as Archers , and Victuall , and whatsoeuer else they had sent for . But the Tenedians , with whom they were at oddes , and the Methymnians , and of the Mitylenians themselues , certaine particular men , vpon Faction , beeing Hostes to the Athenians , made knowne vnto them , that the Lesbians were forced to goe all into Mitylene ; that by the helpe of the Lacedaemonians , and their Kindred the Boeotians , they hastned all manner of prouision necessary for a Reuolt , and that vnlesse it were presently preuented , all Lesbos would be lost . The Athenians ( afflicted with the Disease , and with the Warre now on foot , and at the hottest ) thought it a dangerous matter , that Lesbos , which had a Nauie , and was of strength entire , should thus bee added to the rest of their Enemies ; and at first receiued not the accusations , holding them therefore the rather feigned , because they would not haue had them true . But after , when they had sent Ambassadours to Mitylene , and could not perswade them to dissolue themselues , and vndoe their preparation , they then feared the worst , and would haue preuented them . And to that purpose , suddenly sent out the 40. Gallies made ready for Pelopōnesus with Cleippedes and 2. other Commanders . For they had bin aduertised , that there was a Holiday of Apollo Maloeis to be kept without the Citie , and that to the celebration thereof the Mitylenians were accustomed to come all out of the Towne ; and they hoped , making haste , to take them there vnawares . And if the attempt succeeded , it was well ; if not , they might command the Mitylenians to deliuer vp their Gallies , and to demollish their Walles ; or they might make Warre against them , if they refused . So these Gallies went their way . And tenne Gallies of Mitylene which then chanced to be at Athens , by vertue of their League to ayde them , the Athenians stayed , and cast into prison the men that were in them . In the meane time a certaine man went from Athens into Euboea by Sea , and then by Land to Geraestus , and finding there a Ship ready to put off , hauing the Wind fauourable , arriued in Mitylene , three dayes after he set forth from Athens , and gaue them notice of the comming of the Fleet. Hereupon they not onely went not out to Malo●●s , as was expected , but also stopped the gappes of their Walles and Ports , where they were left vnfinished , and placed guards to defend them . When the Athenians , not long after , arriued , and saw this , the Commanders of the Fleet deliuered to the Mitylenians what they had in charge , which not harkened vnto , they presently fell to the Warre . The Mitylenians vnprouided , and compelled to a Warre on such a sudden , put out some few Gallies before the Hauen to fight : but being driuen in againe by the Gallies of Athens , they called to the Athenian Commanders to parly ; desiring , if they could , vpon reasonable conditions , to get the Gallies for the present sent away . And the Athenian Commander allowed the Conditions , hee also fearing they should bee too weake to make Warre against the whole Iland . When a cessation of Armes was granted , the Mitylenians amongst others , sent to Athens ▪ one of those that had giuen inteligence there of their Designe , and had repented him after of the same , to try if they could perswade them to withdrawe their Fleet from them , as not intending any innouation . Withall they sent Ambassadours at the same time to Lacedaemon , vndiscouered of the Fleete of the Athenians , which was riding at Anchor in * Malea , to the North of the Citie ; being without any confidence of their successe at Athens . And these men after an ill voyage , through the wide Sea , arriuing at Lacedaemon , negotiated the sending of aide from thence . But when their Ambassadours were come backe from Athens , without effect , the Mitylenians , and the rest of Lesbos , saue only Methymne , ( for these , together with the Imbrians , Lemnians , and some few other their Confederates , ayded the Athenians ) prepared themselues for the Warre . And the Mitylenians with the whole strength of the City , made a sally vpon the Athenian Campe , and came to a Battell ; wherein though the Mitylenians had not the worse , yet they lay not that night without the Walles , nor durst trust to their strength , but retyring into the Towne , lay quiet there , expecting to try their fortune , with the accession of such forces , as ( if any came ) they were to haue from Peloponnesus . For there were now come into the Citie , one Meleas a Laconian , and Hermiondas a Theban , who hauing bin sent out before the reuolt , but vnable to arriue before the comming of the Athenian Fleet , secretly , after the end of the Battel , entred the Hauen in a Gally , and perswaded them to send another Gally along with them , with other Ambassadors to Sparta ; which they did . But the Athenians much confirmed by this the Mitylenians cessation , called in their Confederates , who because they saw no assurance on the part of the Lesbians , came much sooner in then it was thought they would haue done ; & riding at Anchor to the South of the Citie , fortified two Camps , on either side one , and brought their Gallies before both the Ports , and so quite excluded the Mitylenians from the vse of the Sea. As for the Land , the Athenians held so much onely as lay neere their Campes , which was not much ; And the Mitylenians and other Lesbians , that were now come to ayde them , were Masters of the rest . For Malea serued the Athenians for a station onely for their Gallies , and to keepe their Market in . And thus proceeded the Warre before Mitylene . About the same time of the same Summer , the Athenians sent likewise thirty Gallies into Peloponnesus , vnder the conduct of Asopius the sonne of Phormio . For the Acarnanians had desired them to send some sonne or kinsman of Phormio for Generall into those parts . These , as they sayled by , wasted the maritime Countrey of Laconia , and then sending backe the greatest part of his Fleet to Athens , Asopius himselfe with twelue Gallies went on to * Naupactus . And afterwards hauing raised the whole power of Acarnania , he made Warre vpon the Oeniades , and both entred with his Gallies into the Riuer of Achelous , and with his Land-forces wasted the Territory . But when the Oeniades would not yeeld , hee disbanded his Land-forces , and sayled with his Gallies to Leucas , and landed his Souldiers on the Territory of Neritum ; but in going off , was by those of the Countrey that came out to defend it , and by some few of the Garrison Souldiers there , both himselfe and part of his Company slaine . And hauing vpon truce receiued from the Leucadians their dead bodies , they went their wayes . Now the Ambassadours of the Mitylenians , that went out in the first Gally , hauing beene referred by the Lacedaemonians to the generall meeting of the Grecians at Olympia , to the end they might determine of them , together with the rest of the Confederates , went to Olympia accordingly . It was that * Olympiade wherein Dorieus of Rhodes was the second time Victor . And when after the solemnity , they were set in Councell , the Ambassadours spake vnto them in this manner . THE ORATION OF THE Ambassadours of MITYLENE . MEN of Lacedaemon , and Confederates , We know the receiued custome of the Grecians : For they that take into League such as reuolt in the Warres , and relinquish a former League , though they like them as long as they haue profit by them , yet accounting them but Traitours to their former Friends , they esteeme the worse of them in their iudgement . And to say the truth , this iudgement is not without good reason , when they that reuolt , and they from whom the reuolt is made , are mutually like-minded and affected , and equall in prouision and strength , and no iust cause of their reuolt giuen . But now betweene vs and the Athenians it is not so . Nor let any man thinke the worse of vs , for that hauing beene honoured by them in time of peace , we haue now reuolted in time of danger . For the first point of our speech , especially now we seeke to come into League with you , shall bee to make good the iustice and honesty of our reuolt . For we know there can bee neither firme friendship betweene man and man , nor any communion betweene Citie and Citie to any purpose whatsoeuer , without a mutuall opinion of each others honesty , and also a similitude of customes otherwayes . For in the difference of mindes is grounded the diuersity of actions . As for our League with the Athenians , it was first made , when you gaue ouer the Medan Warre , and they remained to prosecute the reliques of that businesse : Yet wee entred not such a League , as to be their helpers in bringing the Grecians into the seruitude of the Athenians ; but to set free the Grecians from the seruitude of the Medes . And as long as they led vs as equals , wee followed them with much zeale ; but when wee saw they remitted their enmity against the Medes , and led vs to the subiugation of the Confederates , we could not then but bee afraid . And the Confederates through the multitude of distinct Councels , vnable to vnite themselues for resistance , fell all but our selues and the Chians into their subiection ; and wee hauing still our owne Lawes , and being in name a free State , followed them to the Warres ; but so , as by the examples of their former actions , we held them not any longer for faithfull Leaders . For it was not probable , when they had subdued those , whom together with vs they tooke into league , but that , when they should bee able , they would doe the like also by the rest . It is true that if we were now in liberty all , wee might bee the better assured , that they would forbeare to innouate ; but since they haue vnder them the greatest part already , in all likelihood they will take it ill , to deale on equall termes with vs alone ; and the rest yeelding , to let vs onely stand vp as their equals . Especially when by how much they are become stronger by the subiection of their Confederates , by so much the more are wee become desolate . But the equality of mutuall feare , is the onely band of faith in Leagues . For hee that hath the will to transgresse , yet when he hath not the oddes of strength , will abstaine from comming on . Now the reason why they haue left vs yet free , is no other , but that they may haue a faire colour to lay vpon their domination ouer the rest ; and because it hath seemed vnto them more expedient to take vs in by policy , then by force . For therein they made vse of vs , for an argument , that hauing equall vote with them , wee would neuer haue followed them to the Warres , if those against whom they led vs , had not done the iniury . And thereby also they brought the stronger against the weaker , and reseruing the strongest to the last , made them the weaker , by remouing the rest . Whereas if they had begunne with vs ▪ when the Confederates had had both their owne strength , and a side to adhere to , they had neuer subdued them so easily . Likewise our Nauy kept them in some feare , lest vnited and added to yours , or to any other , it might haue created them some danger . Partly also we escaped by our obseruance toward their Commons and most eminent men ▪ from time to time . But yet we still thought we could not doe so long , considering the examples they haue shewed vs in the rest , if this Warre should not haue fallen out . What friendship then or assurance of liberty was this , when we receiued each other with alienated affections ? when whilst they had Warres , they for feare courted vs , and when they had Peace , we for feare courted them ? and whereas in others , good will assureth loyalty , in vs it was the effect of feare ? So it was more for feare then loue , that we remained their Confederates ; and whomsoeuer security should first embolden , he was first likely by one meanes or other to breake the league . Now if any man thinke we did vniustly , to reuolt vpon the expectation of euill intended , without staying to be certaine , whether they would doe it or not , he weigheth not the matter aright . For if we were as able to contriue euill against them , and againe to deferre it , as they can against vs , being thus equall , what needed vs to be at their discretion ? But seeing it is in their hands to inuade at pleasure , it ought to be in ours to anticipate . Vpon these pretentions therefore , and causes , Men of Lacedaemon & Confederates , we haue reuolted ; the which are both cleare enough for the hearers to iudge vpon , that we had reason for it , and weighty enough to affright , and compell vs to take some course for our owne safety ; which we would haue done before , when before the Warre , we sent Ambassadours to you about our reuolt , but could not , because you would not then admit vs into your league . And now when the Boeotians inuited vs to it , we presently obeyed . Wherein wee thought we made a double reuolt , one from the Grecians , in ceasing to doe them mischiefe with the Athenians , and helping to set them free ; and another from the Athenians , in breaking first , and not staying to be destroyed by them hereafter . But this reuolt of ours hath beene sooner then was fit , and before we were prouided for it . For which cause also the Confederates ought so much the sooner to admit vs into the league , and send vs the speedier aide , thereby the better , at once , both to defend those you ought to defend , and to annoy your enemies . Whereof there was neuer better opportunity then at this present . For the Athenians being both with the likenesse , and their great expences consumed , and their Nauy diuided , part vpon your own Coasts , and part vpon ours , it is not likely they should haue many Gallies spare , in case you againe this Summer inuade them , both by Sea and Land ; but that they should either be vnable to resist the inuasion of your Fleet or be forced to come off from both our Coastes . And let not any man conceiue that you shall herein , at your owne danger defend the Territory of another . For though Lesbos seeme remote , the profit of it will be neere you . For the Warre will not be , as a man would thinke , in Attica , but there , from whence commeth the profit to Attica . This profit is the reuenue they haue from their Confederates ; which if they subdue vs , will still be greater . For neither will any other reuolt , and all that is ours will accrew vnto them ; and wee shall be worse handled besides , then those that were vnder them before . But aiding vs with diligence you shall both adde to your league a Citie , that hath a great Nauy ( the thing you most stand in need of ) and also easily ouerthrow the Athenians by subduction of their Confederates ; because euery one will then be more confident to come in ▪ and you shall auoyd the imputation of not assisting such as reuolt vnto you . And if it appeare that your endeuour is to make them free , your strength in this Warre will be much the more confirmed . In reuerence therefore of the hopes which the Grecians haue reposed in you , and of the presence of Iupiter Olympius , in whose Temple here , we are in a manner suppliants to you , receiue the Mitylenians into league , and ayde vs. And doe not cast vs off , who , ( though , as to the exposing of our persons , the danger be our owne ) shall bring a common profit to all Greece , if we prosper , and a more common detriment to all the Grecians , if through your inflexiblenesse we miscarry . Be you therefore men , such as the Grecians esteeme you , and our feares require you to be . In this manner spake the Mitylenians , And the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , when they had heard , and allowed their reasons , decreed not onely a League with the Lesbians , but also againe to make an inuasion into Attica . And to that purpose , the Lacedaemonians appointed their Confederates there present , to make as much speed as they could with two parts of their forces , into the Isthmus ; And they themselues being first there , prepared Engines in the Isthmus for the drawing vp of Gallies , with intention to carry the Nauy from Corinth to the other Sea that lyeth towards Athens , and to set vpon them both by Sea and Land. And these things diligently did they . But the rest of the Confederates assembled but slowly , being busied in the gathering in of their fruits , and weary of Warfare . The Athenians perceiuing all this preparation to bee made , vpon an opinion of their weaknesse , and desirous to let them see they were deceiued , as being able without stirring the Fleet at Lesbos , easily to master one Fleet that should come against them out of Peloponnesus , manned out 100 Gallies , and imbarked therein generally , both Citizens ( except those of the degree of * Pentacosiomedimni , and * Horsemen ) and also strangers that dwelt amongst them ; And sayling to the Isthmus , made a shew of their strength , and landed their Souldiers in such parts of Peloponnesus , as they thought fit . When the Lacedaemonians saw things so contrary to their expectation , they thought it false , which was spoken by the Lesbian Ambassadors ; and esteeming the action difficult , seeing their Confederates were not arriued , and that newes was brought of the wasting of the Territory neere their City , by the 30 Gallies formerly sent about Peloponnesus by the Athenians , went home againe ; and afterwards prepared to send a Fleet to Lesbos , and intimated to the Cities rateably to furnish 40 Gallies , and appointed Alcidas , who was to goe thither with them , for Admirall . And the Athenians , when they saw the Peloponnesians gone , went likewise home with their hundred Gallies . About the time that this Fleet was out , they had surely the most Gallies ( besides the beauty of them ) together in action in these employments ; yet in the beginning of the War , they had both as good , and more in number . For 100 attended the guard of Attica , Euboea , and Salamis , and another 100 were about Peloponnesus ▪ besides those that were at Potidaea and in other places . So that in one Summer , they had in all , 250 Sayle . And this , together with Potidaea , was it , that most exhausted their treasure . For the * men of Armes that besieged the Citie , had each of them two drachmaes a day , one for himselfe , and another for his man , & were 3000 in number that were sent thither at first , and remained to the end of the Siege ; besides 1600 more , that went with Phormio and came away before the Town was won . And the Gallies had all the same pay . In this maner was their money consumed , and so many Gallies employed , the most indeed that euer they had manned at once . About the same time that the Lacedaemonians were in the Isthmus , the Mitylenians marched by Land , both they and their auxiliaries , against Methymne , in hope to haue had it betrayed vnto them ; and hauing assaulted the Citie , when it succeeded not the way they looked for , they went thence to Antissa , Pyrrha , and Eressus ; and after they had settled the affaires of those places , and made strong their wals , returned speedily home . When these were gone , the Methymneans likewise made War vpon Antissa , but beaten by the Antissians ▪ and some auxiliaries that were with them , they made haste againe to Methymne , with the losse of many of their Souldiers . But the Athenians being aduertized hereof , and vnderstanding that the Mitylenians were masters of the Land , and that their own Soldiers there were not enough to keep them in , sent thither , about the beginning of Autumne , Paches , the sonne of Epicurus , with 1000 men of Armes , of their owne Citie , who supplying the place of Rowers themselues , arriued at Mitylene , and ingirt it with a single wall . Saue that in some places , stronger by Nature then the rest , they onely built Turrets , and placed guards in them . So that the Citie was euery way strongly besieged , both by Sea and Land ; And the Winter began . The Athenians standing in need of mony for the Siege , both contributed themselues , and sent thither * 200 Talents of this their first contribution , & also dispatched Lysicles , and 4 others with 42 Gallies , to leuie money amongst the Confederates . But Lysicles , after he had beene to and fro and gathered money in diuers places , as he was going vp from Myus , thorow the Plaines of Maeander in Caria , as farre as to the hill Sandius , was set vpon there by the Carians and Anaetians , and himselfe with a great part of his Souldiers , slaine . Plataea A. the mount of earth Cast up by the Peloponnesians . B. The wall built inwards by the Plataeans to frustrate the effect of the mount C. The worke of the Peloponnesians . D. The place wher the Plataean go ouer . E. The ditch w th out , full of water As for the Wall of the Peloponnesians , it was thus built . It consisted of a double Circle , one towards Plataea , and another outward , in case of an assault from Athens . These two Walles were distant one from the other about sixteene foot ; and that sixteene foot of space which was betwixt them , was disposed and built into Cabines for the Watchmen , which were so ioyned and continued one to another , that the whole appeared to be one thicke Wall , with Battlements on either side . At euery tenne Battlements , stood a great Tower of a iust breadth , to comprehend both Walles ▪ and reach from the outmost to the inmost front of the whole , so that there was no passage by the side of a Towre , but through the middest of it . And such nights as there happened any storme of Raine , they vsed to quit the Battlements of the Wall , and to watch vnder the Towres , as being not farre asunder , and couered beside ouer ▪ head . Such was the forme of the Wall wherein the Peloponnesians kept their Watch. The Plataeans , after they were ready , and had attended a tempestuous night , and withall Moonelesse , went out of the Citie , and were conducted by the same men that were the Authors of the Attempt . And first they passed the Ditch that was about the Towne , and then came vp close to the Wall of the Enemy , who , because it was darke , could not see them comming ; and the noyse they made as they went could not be heard for the blustering of the wind . And they came on besides at a good distance one from the other , that they might not bee betrayed by the clashing of their Armes ; and were but lightly armed , and not shod but on the left foot , for the more steddinesse in the wet . They came thus to the Battlements , in one of the spaces betweene Towre and Towre , knowing that there was now no Watch kept there . And first came they that carried the Ladders , and placed them to the Wall ; then 12. lightly armed , onely with a Dagger and a Brestplate , went vp , led by Ammeas , the sonne of Coraebus , who was the first that mounted ; and they that followed him , went vp into either Towre 6. To these succeeded others lightly-armed , that carryed the Darts , for whom they that came after , carried Targets at their backes , that they might bee the more expedite to get vp , which Targets they were to deliuer to them , when they came to the Enemy . At length , when most of them were ascended , they were heard by the Watchmen that were in the Towres ; for one of the Plataeans taking hold of the Battlements , threw downe a Tyle , which made a noyse in the fall ; and presently there was an Alarme . And the Armie ran to the Wall ; for in the darke and stormie night , they knew not what the danger was . And the Plataeans that were left in the Citie , came forth withall , and assaulted the Wall of the Peloponnesians , on the opposite part to that where their men went ouer . So that though they were all in a tumult in their seuerall places , yet not any of them that watched , durst stirre to the ayde of the rest , nor were able to coniecture what had happened . But * those three hundred that were appointed to assist the Watch vpon all occasions of neede , went without the Wall , and made towards the place of the clamor . They also held vp the fires , by which they vsed to make knowne the approach of Enemies , towards Thebes . But then the Plataeans likewise , held out many other fires from the Wall of the Citie , which for that purpose they had before prepared , to render the fires of the Enemie insignificant , and that the Thebans apprehending the matter otherwise then it was , might forbeare to send help , till their men were ouer , and had recouered some place of safety . In the meane time , those Plataeans , which hauing scaled the Wall first , and slaine the Watch , were now masters of both the Towres , not onely guarded the passages , by standing themselues in the entries , but also applying Ladders from the Wall to the Towres , and conueying many men to the toppe , kept the enemies off with shot , both from aboue and below . In the meane space , the greatest number of them hauing reared to the Wall many Ladders at once , and beaten downe the Battlements , passed quite ouer betweene the Towres , and euer as any of them got to the other side , they stood still vpon the brinke of the Ditch without , and with Arrowes and Darts , kept off those that came by the outside of the Wall to hinder their passage . And when the rest were ouer , then last of all , and with much adoe , came they also downe to the Ditch , which were in the two Towres . And by this time , the three hundred that were to assist the Watch , came and set vpon them , and had lights with them ; by which meanes the Plataeans that were on the further brinke of the Ditch , discerned them the better from out of the darke , and aimed their Arrowes and Darts at their most disarmed parts . For , standing in the darke , the lights of the Enemie made the Plataeans the lesse discernable . Insomuch as these last passed the Ditch , though with difficulty and force . For the Water in it was frozen ouer , though not so hard as to beare , but watrie , and such as when the Wind is at East , rather then at North : and the Snow which fell that night , together with so great a Wind as that was , had very much increased the Water , which they waded thorow , with scarce their heads aboue . But yet the greatnesse of the storme was the principall meanes of their escape . From the Ditch , the Plataeans , in troope , tooke the way towards Thebes , leauing on the left hand the Temple of Iuno , built by Androcrates , both for that they supposed , they would least suspect the way that led to their Enemies , and also because they saw the Peloponnesians with their lights pursue that way , which by Mount Cithaeron , and the Oake-heads , led to Athens . The Plataeans , when they had gone 6. or 7. Furlongs , forsooke the Theban way , and turned into that which led towards the Mountaine , to Erythrae , and Hysiae , and hauing gotten the Hilles , escaped through to Athens , being 212. persons of a greater number : for some of them returned into the Citie , before the rest went ouer ; and one of their Archers was taken vpon the Ditch without . And so the Peloponnesians gaue ouer the pursuite , and returned to their places . But the Plataeans that were within the City , knowing nothing of the euent , and those that turned backe hauing told them , that not a man escaped , as soone as it was day , sent a Herald to entreat a Truce , for the taking vp of their dead bodies ; but when they knew the truth , they gaue it ouer . And thus these men of Plataea passed through the Fortification of their Enemies , and were saued . About the end of the same Winter , Salaethus a Lacedaemonian , was sent in a Gallie to Mitylene , and comming , first to Pyrrha , and thence going to Mitylene by Land , entred the Citie by the dry channell of a certaine Torrent , which had a passage through the Wall of the Athenians , vndiscouered . And hee told the Magistrates , that Attica should againe be inuaded , and that the 40. Gallies which were to aide them , were comming ; and that himselfe was sent afore , both to let them know it , and withall to giue order in the rest of their affaires . Heereupon the Mitylenians grew confident , and hearkned lesse to composition with the Athenians . And the Winter ended , and the fourth yeere of this Warre written by Thucydides . In the beginning of the Summer , after they had sent Alcidas away with the * 42. Gallies , whereof he was Admirall , vnto Mitylene , both they and their Confederates inuaded Attica ; to the end , that the Athenians troubled on both sides , might the lesse send supply against the Fleet now gone to Mitylene . In this Expedition , Cleomenes was Generall , in stead of Pausanias the sonne of Plistoanax , who being King , was yet in minority , and Cleomenes was his Vncle by the Father . And they now cut downe , both what they had before wasted and began to grow againe , and also whatsoeuer else they had before praetermitted . And this was the sharpest inuasion of all but the second . For whilest they stayed to heare newes from their Fleet at Lesbos , which by this time they supposed to haue beene arriued , they went abroad , and destroyed most part of the Countrey . But when nothing succeeded according to their hopes , and seeing their Corne failed , they retyred againe , and were dissolued according to their Cities . The Mitylenians in the meane time , seeing the Fleet came not from Peloponnesus , but delayed the time , and their victuals failed , were constrained to make their composition with the Athenians , vpon this occasion . Salaethus , when hee also expected these Gallies no longer , armed the Commons of the Citie , who were before vnarmed , with intention to haue made a Sally vpon the Athenians ; but they , as soone as they had gotten Armes , no longer obeyed the Magistrates , but holding Assemblies by themselues , required the rich men , either to bring their Corne to light , and diuide it amongst them all , or else they said , they would make their composition by deliuering vp the Citie to the Athenians . Those that managed the State , perceiuing this , and vnable to hinder it , knowing also their owne danger , in case they were excluded out of the composition , they all ioyntly agreed to yeeld the Citie to Paches , and his Army ; with these conditions , To be proceeded withall at the pleasure of the people of Athens ; and to receiue the Armie into the Citie , and that the Mitylenians should send Ambassadors to Athens , about their owne businesse : And that Paches till their returne , should neither put in bonds , nor make Slaue of , nor slay any Mitylenian . This was the effect of that composition . But such of the Mitylenians as had principally practized with the Lacedaemonians , being afraid of themselues , when the Army was entred the Citie , durst not trust to the Conditions agreed on , but tooke Sanctuary at the Altars . But Paches hauing raised them , vpon promise to doe them no iniury , sent them to Tenedos , to be in custody there , till the people of Athens should haue resolued what to doe . After this , he sent some Gallies to Antissa , and tooke in that Towne , and ordered the affaires of his Armie as he thought conuenient . In the meane time , those 40 Gallies of Peloponnesus which should haue made all possible haste , trifled away the time about Peloponnesus ▪ and making small speed in the rest of their Nauigation , arriued at Delos , vnknowne to the Athenians at Athens . From thence sayling to Icarus and Myconum , they got first intelligence of the losse of Mitylene . But to know the truth more certainly , they went thence to Embatus in Erythraea . It was about the seuenth day after the taking of Mitylene , that they arriued at Embatus , where vnderstanding the certainty , they went to counsell , about what they were to doe vpon the present occasion and Teutiaplus an Elean , deliuered his opinion to this effect . Alcidas , and the rest that haue command of the Peloponnesians in this Army , it were not amisse , in my opinion , to goe to Mitylene , as we are , before aduice be giuen of our arriuall . ( For in all probability , we shall find the City , in respect they haue but lately won it , very weakly guarded ) and to the Sea , ( where they expect no enemy , and we are chiefly strong ) not guarded at all . It is also likely that their land Souldiers are dispersed , some in one house , and some in another , carelesly as victors . Therefore if we fall vpon them suddenly , and by night , I thinke , with the helpe of those within ( if any bee left there that will take our part ) we may be able to possesse our selues of the Citie . And we shall neuer feare the danger , if we but thinke this , that all Stratagems of Warre whatsoeuer , are no more , but such occasions as this , which if a Commander auoid in himselfe , and take the aduantage of them , in the enemy , he shall for the most part haue good successe . Thus said he , but preuailed not with Alcidas . And some others , Fugitiues of Ionia , and those Lesbians that were with him in the Fleet , gaue him counsell , That seeing he feared the danger of this , he should seaze some Citie of Ionia , or Cume in Aeolia , that hauing some Towne for the seat of the Warre , they might from thence , force Ionia to reuolt , whereof there was hope , because the Ionians would not be vnwilling to see him there . And if they could withdraw from the Athenians this their great reuenue , and withall put them to maintaine a Fleet against them , it would be a great exhausting of their treasure . They said besides , that they thought they should be able to get Pissuthnes , to ioyne with them in the Warre . But Alcidas reiected this aduice likewise , inclining rather to this opinion , that since they were come too late to Mitylene , they were best to returne speedily into Peloponnesus . Whereupon putting off from Embatus , he sayled by the Shoare to Myonnesus of the Teians , and there slew most of the prisoners he had taken by the way . After this hee put in at Ephesus , and thither came Ambassadours to him from the Samians of Anaea , and told him , that it was but an ill manner of setting the Grecians at liberty , to kill such as had not lift vp their hands against him , nor were indeed enemies to the Peloponnesians , but Confederates to the Athenians by constraint . And that vnlesse he gaue ouer that course , he would make few of the enemies , his friends ; but many now friends , to become his enemies . Wherefore vpon these words of the Ambassadours , he set the Chians , and some others , all that he had left aliue , at liberty . For when men saw their Fleet , they neuer fled from it , but came vnto them as to Athenians ; little imagining that the Athenians being masters of the Sea , the Peloponnesians durst haue put ouer to Ionia . From Ephesus , Alcidas went away in haste , indeed fled ; for he had bin descried by the Salaminia , and the * Paralus , ( which by chance were then in their course for Athens , ) whilest he lay at Anchor about Claros , and fearing to bee chased , kept the wide Sea , meaning by his good will , to touch no Land , till hee came into Peloponnesus . But the newes of them came to Paches from diuers places , especially from Erythraea : for the Cities of Ionia being vnwalled , were afraid extremely , lest the Peloponnesians sayling by , without intention to stay , should haue pillaged them as they passed . But the Salaminia and the Paralus hauing seene him at Claros , brought the newes themselues . And Paches thereupon made great haste after , and followed him as farre as Latmos * the Iland : but when he saw hee could not reach him , he came backe againe ; and thought he had a good turne , seeing hee could not ouertake those Gallies vpon the wide Sea , that the same were not compelled , by being taken in some place neere Land , to fortifie themselues , and so to giue him occasion with guards and Gallies , to attend them . As hee came by , in his returne , hee put in at Notium , a City of the Colophonians , into which the Colophonians came and inhabited , after the * Towne aboue , through their owne sedition , was taken by Itamanes and the Barbarians . ( This Towne was taken at the time when Attica was the second time inuaded by the Peloponnesians . ) They then that came downe , and dwelt in Notium , falling againe into sedition , the one part hauing procured some forces , Arcadians and Barbarians of Pissuthnes , kept them in a part of the Towne , which they had seuered from the rest with a Wall , and there , with such of the Colophonians of the high Towne , as being of the Medan faction , entred with them , they gouerned the Citie at their pleasure : and the other part which went out from these , and were the Fugitiues , brought in Paches . He , when he had called out Hippias , Captaine of the Arcadians that were within the said wall , with promise , if they should not agree , to set him safe and sound within the Wall againe ; and Hippias was there-vpon come to him ; committed him to custody , but without bonds ; and withall assaulting the Wall on a sudden , when they expected not , tooke it , and slew as many of the Arcadians and Barbarians as were within . And when hee had done , brought Hippias in againe , according as hee had promised . But after he had him there , laid hold on him , and caused him to bee shot to death ; and restored Notium to the Colophonians , excluding onely such as had Medized . Afterwards the Athenians sent Gouernours to Notium of their owne , and hauing gathered together the Colophonians out of all Cities whatsoeuer , seated them there vnder the Law of the Athenians . Paches , when he came backe to Mieylene , tooke in Pyrrha and Eressus ; and hauing found Salaethus the Lacedaemonian hidden in Mitylene , apprehended him , and sent him , together with those men he had put in custody at Tenedos , and whomsoeuer else he thought Author of the Reuolt , to Athens . Hee likewise sent away the greatest part of his Armie , and with the rest stayed , and settled the State of Mitylene , and the rest of Lesbos as he thought conuenient . These men , and Salaethus with them , being arriued at Athens , the Athenians slew Salaethus presently , though hee made them many offers , and amongst other , to get the Armie of the Peloponnesians to rise from before Plataea , ( for it was yet besieged ) but vpon the rest they went to Councell ; and in their passion decreed to put them to death ; not onely those men there present , but also all the men of Mitylene that were of age , and to make slaues of the Women and children : laying to their charge the Reuolt it selfe , in that they reuolted not , being in subiection as others were : And withall the Peloponnesian Fleet , which durst enter into Ionia to their ayde , had not a little aggrauated that Commotion . For by that , it seemed that the Reuolt was not made without much premeditation . They therefore sent a Gally to enforme Paches of their Decree , with command to put the Mitylenians presently to death . But the next day they felt a kind of repentance in themselues , and began to consider what a great and cruell Decree it was , that not the Authors onely , but the whole Citie should be destroyed . Which when the Ambassadors of the Mitylenians , that were there present , & such Athenians as fauoured them vnderstood , they wrought with those that bare office , to bring the matter again into debate ; wherin they easily preuailed , forasmuch as to them also it was well knowne , that the most of the Citie were desirous to haue meanes to consult of the same anew . The Assembly beeing presently met , amongst the opinions of diuers others , Cleon also , the sonne of Cleaenetus , who in the former Assembly had won to haue them killed , being of all the Citizens most violent , and with the people at that time farre the most powerfull , stood forth , and said in this manner . THE ORATION OF CLEON. I Haue often on other occasions thought a Democratie vncapable of dominion ouer others ; but most of all now , for this your repentance concerning the Mitylenians . For through your owne mutuall security and opennesse , you imagine the same also in your Confederates , and consider not , that when at their perswasion you commit an errour , or relent vpon compassion , you are softned thus , to the danger of the Common-wealth , not to the winning of the affections of your Confederates . Nor doe you consider , that your gouernment is a Tyranny , and those that be subiect to it , are against their willes so , and are plotting continually against you , and obey you not for any good turne , which to your owne detriment you shall doe them , but onely for that you exceed them in strength , and for no good will. But the worst mischiefe of all is this , that nothing wee decree shall stand firme , and that we will not know , that a City with the worse Lawes , if immoueable , is better then one with good Lawes , when they bee not binding ; and that a plaine wit accompanied with modesty , is more profitable to the State , then dexterity with arrogance ; and that the more ignorant sort of men , doe for the most part better regulate a Common-wealth , then they that are wiser . For these loue to appeare wiser then the Lawes , and in all publike debatings to carry the victory , as the worthiest things wherein to shew their wisdome ; from whence most commonly proceedeth the ruine of the States they liue in . Whereas the other sort , mistrusting their owne wits , are content to be esteemed not so wise as the Lawes , and not able to carpe at what is well spoken by another ; and so making themselues equall Iudges , rather then contenders for mastery , gouerne a State for the most part well . Wee therefore should doe the like , and not be carried away with combates of eloquence and wit , to giue such counsell to your multitude , as in our owne iudgements wee thinke not good . For my owne part , I am of the opinion I was before ; and I wonder at these men , that haue brought this matter of the Mitylenians in question againe , and thereby cause delay , which is the aduantage onely of them that doe the iniury . For the sufferer by this meanes comes vpon the doer with his anger dulled , whereas reuenge , the opposite of iniurie , is then greatest , when it followes presently . I doe wonder also , what he is that shall stand vp now to contradict mee , and shall thinke to proue , that the iniuries done vs by the Mitylenians , are good for vs , or that our calamities are any dammage to our Confederates . For certainely he must either trust in his eloquence , to make you beleeue , that that which was decreed , was not decreed , or moued with lucre , must with some elaborate speech endeuour to seduce you . Now of such matches [ of eloquence ] as these , the Citie giueth the prizes to others , but the danger that thence proceedeth , she her selfe sustaineth . And of all this , you your selues are the cause , by the euill institution of these matches , in that you vse to bee spectators of words , and hearers of actions , beholding future actions in the words of them that speake well , as possible to come to passe ; and actions already past , in the Orations of such as make the most of them , and that with such assurance , as if what you saw with your eyes , were not more certaine , then what you heare related . You are excellent men for one to deceiue with a speech of a new straine , but backward to follow any tryed aduice : slaues to strange things , contemners of things vsuall . You would euery one chiefly giue the best aduice , but if you cannot , then you will contradict those that doe . You would not be thought to come after with your opinion ; but rather if any thing bee acutely spoken , to applaud it first , and to appeare ready apprehenders of what is spoken , euen before it be out ; but slow to preconceiue the sequell of the same . You would heare , as one may say , somewhat else then what our life is conuersant in ; and yet you sufficiently vnderstand not that , that is before your eyes . And to speake plainely , ouercome with the delight of the eare , you are rather like vnto spectators , sitting to heare the contentions of Sophisters , then to men that deliberate of the state of a Common-wealth . To put you out of this humour , I say vnto you , that the Mitylenians haue done vs more iniury , then euer did any one Citie . For those that haue reuolted through the ouer-hard pressure of our gouernment , or that haue beene compelled to it by the enemy , I pardon them ; but they that were Ilanders , and had their Citie walled , so as they needed not feare our Enemies , but onely by Sea ; in which case also they were armed for them with sufficient prouision of Gallies ; and they that were permitted to haue their owne Lawes , and whom wee principally honoured , and yet haue done thus ; what haue they done but conspired against vs , and rather warred vpon vs , then reuolted from vs , ( for a reuolt is onely of such as suffer violence ) and ioyned with our bitterest Enemies to destroy vs ? This is farre worse then if they had warred against vs for encreasing of their owne power . But these men would neyther take example by their neighbours calamity , who are , all that reuolted , already subdued 〈◊〉 , nor could their owne present felicity , make them afraid of changing it into misery . But being bold against future euents , and ayming at matters aboue their strength , though below their desires , haue taken Armes against vs , and preferred force before iustice . For no sooner they thought they might get the victory , but immediately , though without iniury done them , they rose against vs. But with Cities that come to great and vnexpected prosperity , it is vsuall to turne insolent . Whereas most commonly that prosperity which is attained according to the course of reason , is more firme then that which commeth ●nhoped for . And such Cities , as one may say , doe more easily keepe off an aduerse , then maintaine a happy fortune . Indeed we should not formerly haue done any honour , more to the Mitylenians , then to the rest of our Confederates ; for then they had neuer come to this degree of insolence . For it is naturall to men to contemne those that obserue them , and to haue in admiration such as will not giue them way . Now therefore let them be punished according to their wicked dealing ; and let not the fault be laid vpon a few , and the people bee absolued ; for they haue all alike taken Armes against vs. And the Commons , if they had beene constrained to it , might haue fled hither ▪ and haue recouered their Citie afterwards againe . But they , esteeming it the safer aduenture , to ioyne with the Few , are alike with them culpable of the Reuolt . Haue also in consideration , your Confederates ; And if you inflict the same punishment on them that reuolt vpon compulsion of the Enemie , that you doe on them that reuolt of their owne accord , who thinke you will not reuolt , though on light pretence ; seeing that speeding they winne their liberty , and failing , their case is not incurable ? Besides ▪ that against euery City wee must bee at a new hazard both of our persons and fortunes . Wherein with the best successe , wee recouer but an exhausted Citie , and lose that , wherein our strength lyeth , the reuenue of it ; but miscarrying , wee adde these Enemies to our former ; and must spend that time in warring against our owne Confederates , which wee needed to employ against the Enemies , we haue already . Wee must not therefore giue our Confederates hope of pardon , either impetrable by words , or purchaseable by money , as if their errours were but such as are commonly incident to humanity . For these did vs not an iniury vnwillingly , but wittingly conspired against vs ; whereas it ought to bee inuoluntary , whatsoeuer is pardonable . Therefore both then at first , and now againe I maintaine , that you ought not to alter your former Decree , nor to offend in any of these three most disaduantagious things to Empire , Pittie , Delight in plausible speeches , and Lenity . As for Pitty , it is iust to shew it on them that are like vs , and will haue pitty againe ; but not vpon such as not onely would not haue had pitty vpon vs , but must also of necessity haue beene our enemies for euer hereafter . And for the Rhetoricians that delight you with their Orations , let them play their prizes in matters of lesse weight , and not in such wherein the City for a little pleasure , must suffer a great dammage , but they for their well speaking , must well * haue . Lastly for Lenity , it is to be vsed towards those that will be our friends hereafter , rather then towards such , as being suffered to liue , will still be as they are , not a iot the lesse our enemies . In summe I say onely this , that if you follow my aduice , you shall doe that , which is both iust in respect of the Mitylenians , and profitable for your selues ; whereas if you decree otherwise , you doe not gratifie them , but condemne your selues . For if these haue iustly reuolted , you must vniustly haue had dominion ouer them . Nay though your dominion be against reason , yet if you resolue to hold it , you must also , as a matter conducing thereunto , against reason punish them ; or else you must giue your dominion ouer , that you may be good without danger . But if you consider what was likely they would haue done to you , if they had preuailed , you cannot but thinke them worthy the same punishment ; nor be lesse sensible you that haue escaped , then they that haue conspired ; especially they hauing done the iniurie first . For such as doe an iniury without precedent cause , persecute most , and euen to the death , him they haue done it to ; as iealous of the danger his remaining Enemy may create him . For hee that is wronged without cause , and escapeth , will commonly bee more cruell , then if it were against any Enemy on equall quarell . Let vs not therefore betray our selues , but in contemplation of what you were neere suffering , and how you once prized aboue all things else , to haue them in your power , requite them now accordingly . Bee not softned at the sight of their present estate , nor forget the danger that hung ouer our own heads so lately : Giue not onely vnto these their deserued punishment , but also vnto the rest of our Confederates a cleere example , that death is their sentence , whensoeuer they shall rebell . Which when they know , you shall the lesse often haue occasion to neglect your Enemies , and fight against your owne Confederates . To this purpose spake Cleon. After him , Diodotus the sonne of Eucrates , who also in the former Assembly opposed most the putting of the Mitylenians to death , stood forth , and spake as followeth . THE ORATION OF DIODOTVS . I Will neither blame those who haue propounded the businesse of the Mitylenians , to be againe debated , nor commend those that find fault with often consulting in affaires of great importance . But I am of opinion that nothing is so contrary to good counsell as these two , haste and anger : whereof the one is euer accompanied with madnesse , and the other with want of iudgement . And whosoeuer maintaineth , that words are not instructers to deeds , either hee is not wise , or doth it vpon some priuate interest of his owne . Not wise , if hee thinke that future and not apparent things , may bee demonstrated otherwise then by words : Interessed , if desiring to carry an ill matter , and knowing that a bad cause will not beare a good speech , hee goe about to deterre his opposers and hearers by a good calumniation . But they , of all others , are most intolerable , that when men giue publike aduice , will accuse them also of bribery . For if they charged a man with no more , but ignorance , when he had spoken in vaine , hee might yet depart with the opinion of a foole . But when they impute corruption also , if his counsell take place , he is still suspected , and if it doe not take place , he shall be held not onely a foole , but also voide of honesty . The Common-wealth gets no good by such courses ; for through feare heereof , it will want counsellours , and the State would doe their businesse for the most part well , if this kinde of Citizens were they that had least ability in speaking ; for they should then perswade the City to the fewer errours . For a good Statesman should not goe about to terrifie those that contradict him , but rather to make good his counsell vpon liberty of speech . And a wise State ought not , either to adde vnto , or on the other side , to derogate from the honour of him that giueth good aduice ; nor yet punish , nay nor disgrace the man whose counsell they receiue not . And then , neither would hee that lighteth on good aduice , deliuer any thing against his owne conscience , out of ambition of further honour , and to please the Auditory ; nor hee that doth not , couet thereupon , by gratifying the people some way or other , that hee also may endeere them . But wee doe here the contrary , and besides , if any man be suspected of corruption , though hee giue the best counsell that can be giuen , yet through enuy , for this vncertaine opinion of his gaine , we lose a certaine benefit to the Common-wealth . And our custome is to hold good counsell , giuen suddenly , no lesse suspect , then bad . By which meanes , as he that giues the most dangerous counsell , must get the same receiued , by fraud ; so also he that giues the most sound aduice , is forced by lying to get himselfe beleeued . So that , the Common-wealth is it alone , which by reason of these suspitious imaginations , no man can possibly benefit , by the plaine and open way , without artifice . For if any man shall doe a manifest good vnto the Common-wealth , he shall presently be suspected of some secret gaine vnto himselfe in particular . We therefore , that in the most important affaires , and amidst these iealousies doe giue our aduice , haue need to foresee farther then you , that looke not farre , and the rather , because we stand accountable for our counsell , and you are to render no account of your hearing it . For if the perswader , and the perswaded , had equall harme , you would be the more moderate Iudges . But now , according to the passion that takes you , when at any time your affaires miscary you punish the sentence of that one onely that gaue the counsell , not the many sentences of your owne , that were in fault as well as his . For my owne part , I stood not forth with any purpose of contradiction , in the businesse of the Mitylenians , nor to accuse any man. For wee contend not now , if we be wise , about the iniury done by them , but about the wisest counsell for our selues . For how great soeuer be their fault , yet I would neuer aduise to haue them put to death , vnlesse it bee for our profit ; nor yet would I pardon them , though they were pardonable , vnlesse it be good for the Common-wealth . And in my opinion , our deliberation now is of the future , rather then of the present . And whereas Cleon contendeth , that it will be profitable for the future , to put them to death , in that it will keepe the rest from rebelling , I , contending likewise for the future , affirme the contrary . And I desire you not to reiect the profit of my aduice , for the faire pretexts of his , which agreeing more with your present anger against the Mitylenians , may quickly perhaps win your consent . We pleade not iudicially with the Mitylenians , so as to need arguments of equity , but we consult of them , which way we may serue our selues of them to our most aduantage hereafter . I say therefore , that death hath been in States , ordained for a punishment of many offences , and those not so great , but farre lesse then this . Yet encouraged by hope , men hazzard themselues . Nor did any man euer yet enter into a practice , which he knew he could not goe through with . And a Citie when it reuolueth , supposeth it selfe to be better furnished , either of themselues , or by their Confederates , then it is , or else it would neuer take the enterprise in hand . They haue it by nature , both men and Cities to commit offences ; nor is there any Law that can preuent it . For men haue gone ouer all degrees of punishment , augmenting them still , in hope to be lesse annoyed by Malefactors ; and it is likely that gentler punishments were inflicted of old , euen vpon the most haynous crimes ; but that in tract of time , men continuing to transgresse , they were extended afterwards , to the taking away of life ; and yet they still transgresse . And therefore either some greater terrour then death must be deuised , or death will not bee enough for coertion . For pouerty will alwayes adde boldnesse to necessity ; and wealth , couetousnesse to pride and contempt . And the other . [ middle ] fortunes , they also through humane passion , according as they are seuerally subiect to some insuperable one or other , impell men to danger . But Hope and Desire , worke this effect in all estates . And this as the Leader ▪ that as the companion ; this contriuing the enterprize , that suggesting the successe , are the cause of most crimes that are committed . And being least discerned , are more mischieuous , then euils seene . Besides these two , Fortune also puts men forward as much as any thing else . For presenting her selfe sometimes vnlookt for , she prouoketh some to aduenture , though not prouided , as they ought for the purpose ; and specially Cities ; because they venture for the greatest matters , as liberty and dominion ouer others ; and amongst a generality , euery one , though without reason , somewhat the more magnifies himselfe in particular . In a word , it is a thing impossible , and of great simplicitie to beleeue , when humane nature is earnestly bent to doe a thing ▪ that by force of Law , or any other danger , it can be diuerted . We must not therefore , relying on the security of capitall punishment , decree the worst against them , nor make them desperate , as if there were no place to repent , and as soone as they can , to cancell their offence . For obserue ; if a Citie reuolted ▪ should know it could not hold out , it would now compound , whilst it were able , both to pay vs our charges for the present , and our tribute for the time to come . But the way that Cleon prescribeth , what Citie , thinke you , would not prouide it selfe better , then this did ; and endure the siege to the very last , if to compound late , and soone be all one ? And how can it be but detriment to vs , to be at charge of long sieges , through their obstinacy , and when we haue taken a Citie , to finde it exhausted , and to lose the reuenue of it for the future ? And this reuenue is the onely strength we haue against our enemies . Wee are not then to be exact Iudges in the punition of offenders , but to looke rather how by their moderate punishment , we may haue our Confederate Cities , such as they may be able to pay vs tribute ; and not thinke to keepe them in awe by the rigour of Lawes , but by the prouidence of our owne actions . But wee to the contrary , when w●●ecouer a Citie , which hauing beene free , and held vnder our obedience by force , hath reuolted iustly , thinke now , that we ought to inflict some cruell punishment vpon them ; whereas we ought rather , not mightily to punish a free Citie reuolted , but mightily to looke to it before it reuolt ; and to preuent the intention of it ; but when we haue ouercome them , to lay the fault vpon as few as we can . Consider also , if you follow the aduice of Cleon , how much you shall offend likewise in this other point . For in all your Cities , the Commonalty are now your friends , and either reuolt not with the few , or if they be compelled to it by force , they presently turne enemies to them that caused the reuolt ; whereby when you goe to Warre , you haue the Commons of the aduerse Citie on your side . But if you shall destroy the Commonalty of the Mitylenians , which did neither partake of the reuolt , and as soone as they were armed , presently deliuered the Citie into your hands , you shall first doe vniustly to kill such as haue done you seruice , and you shall effect a worke besides , which the great men doe euery where most desire . For when they haue made a Citie to reuolt , they shall haue the people presently on their side ; you hauing foreshewne them by the example , that both the guilty and not guilty must vndergoe the same punishment . Whereas indeed , though they were guilty , yet wee ought to dissemble it , to the end that the onely party , now our friend , may not become our enemie . And for the assuring of our dominion , I thinke it farre more profitable , voluntarily to put vp an iniurie , then iustly to destroy such as wee should not . And that same , both Iustice and profit of reuenge , alledged by Cleon , can neuer possibly bee found together in the same thing . You therefore , vpon knowledge that this is the best course , not vpon Compassion , or Lenitie ( for neither would I , haue you wonne by that ) but vpon consideration of what h●th beene aduised , bee ruled by mee , and proceede to iudgement at your owne leasure , against those whom Paches hath sent hither as guilty , and suffer the rest to enioy their Citie . For that will bee both good for the future , and also of present terrour to the enemie . For hee that consulteth wisely , is a sorer enemie , then hee that assaulteth with the strength of action vnaduisedly . Thus spake Diodotus . After these two opinions were deliuered , the one most opposite to the other , the Athenians were at contention which they should decree ; and at the holding vp of hands , they were both sides almost equall : but yet the sentence of Diodotus preuailed . Whereupon they presently in haste sent away another Gallie , lest not arriuing before the former , they should finde the Citie already destroyed . The first Gallie set forth before the second , a day and a night . But the Mitylenian Ambassadours hauing furnished this latter with Wine and Barley Cakes , and promised them great rewards , if they ouertooke the other Gallie , they rowed diligently , at one and the same time both plying their Oares , and taking their refection of the said Barley Cakes steeped in Wine and Oyle ; and by turnes part of them slept , and the other part rowed . It happened also that there blew no Winde against them ; And the former Gallie making no great haste , as going in so sad an errand , whereas the former proceeded in the manner before mentioned , arriued indeed first , but onely so much , as Paches had read the Sentence , and prepared to execute what they had decreed . But presently after came in the other Gallie , and saued the Citie from being destroyed . So neere were the Mitylenians to the danger . But those whom Paches had sent home , as most culpable of the Reuolt , the Athenians , as Cleon had aduised , put to death ; beeing in number somewhat aboue a thousand . They also razed the Walles of Mitylene ▪ and tooke from them all their Gallies . After which they imposed on the Lesbians no more Tribute , but hauing diuided their land , ( all but that of the Methymnaeans ) into 3000 parts , 300 of those parts , of the choisest Land , they consecrated to the Gods. And for the rest , they sent men by lot out of their owne Citie to possesse it , of whom the Lesbians at the rent of * two Minae of Siluer yeerely , vpon a Lot , had the Land againe to bee husbanded by themselues . The Athenians tooke in all such Townes also , as the Mitylenians were Masters of in the Continent ; which were afterwards made Subiects to the People of Athens . Thus ended the businesse touching Lesbos . The same Summer , after the recouery of Lesbos , the Athenians , vnder the conduct of Nicias , the sonne of Niceratus , made Warre on Minoa , an Iland adiacent to Megara . For the Megareans had built a Tower in it , and serued themselues of the Iland for a place of Garrison . But Nicias desired that the Athenians might keepe their Watch vpon Megara , in that Iland , as beeing neerer , and no more at Budorus and Salamis ; to the end that the Peloponnesians might not goe out thence with their Gallies , vndiscryed , nor send out Pirates , as they had formerly done , and to prohibit the importation of all things to the Megareans by Sea. Wherefore when he had first taken two Towres that stood out from Nisaea , with Engines applyed from the Sea , and so made a free entrance for his Gallies , betweene the Iland and the firme Land , he tooke it in with a Wall also from the Continent , in that part where it might receiue ayde by a bridge ouer the Marishes ; for it was not farre distant from the maine Land. And , that being in few dayes finished , hee built a Fort in the Iland it selfe , and leauing there a Garrison , carried the rest of his Armie backe . It happened also about the same time of this Summer , that the Plataeans hauing spent their Victuall , and beeing vnable longer to hold out , yeelded their Citie in this manner to the Peloponnesians . The Peloponnesians assaulted the Walles , but they within were vnable to fight . Wherevpon the Lacedaemonian Commander , perceiuing their weaknesse , would not take the place by force , ( for he had command to that purpose from Lacedaemon , to the end that if they should euer make peace with the Athenians , with conditions of mutuall restitution of such Cities as on eyther side had beene taken by Warre , Plataea , as hauing come in of its own accord , might not be thereby recouerable ; ) but sent a Herald to them , who demanded whether or no they would giue vp their City voluntarily into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , and take them for their Iudges , with power to punish the offenders , but none without forme of Iustice. So said the Herald : and they ( for they were now at the weakest ) deliuered vp the Citie accordingly . So the Peloponnesians gaue the Plataeans food for certaine dayes , till the Iudges , which were fiue , should arriue from Lacedaemon . And when they were come , no accusation was exhibited , but calling them man by man , they asked of euery one , onely this question : Whether they had done to the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates in this Warre , any good seruice ? But the Plataeans hauing sued to make their answer more at large , and hauing appointed Astymachus the sonne of Asopolaus , and Lacon the sonne of Adimnestus ( who had been heretofore the Hoste of the Lacedaemonians ) for their Speakers , said as followeth . THE ORATION OF THE PLATAEANS . MEn of Lacedaemon , relying vpon you , we yeelded vp our Citie , not expecting to vndergoe this , but some more Legall manner of proceeding , and we agreed not to stand to the iudgement of others , ( as now we doe ) but of your selues onely ; conceiuing we should so obtaine the better iustice . But now we feare we haue beene deceiued in both . For we haue reason to suspect , both that the tryall is capitall , and you the Iudges partiall . Gathering so much , both from that , that there hath not been presented any accusation , to which we might answer , and also from this , that the interrogatory is short , and such , as if we answer to it with truth , we shall speake against our selues ; and be easily conuinced , if we lie . But since we are on all hands , in a straight , we are forced ( and it seemes our safest way ) to try what we can obtaine by pleading . For , for men in our case , the speech not spoken , may giue occasion to some to thinke , that spoken , it had preserued vs. But besides other inconueniences , the meanes also of perswasion , goe ill on our side . For if we had not knowne one another , we might haue helped our selues by producing testimony in things you knew not . Whereas now , all that we shall say , will be before men that know already what it is . And we feare , not that you meane , because you know vs inferiour in vertue to your selues , to make that a crime , but lest you bring vs to a iudgement already iudged , to gratifie some body else . Neuerthelesse , we will produce our reasons of equity , against the quarrell of the Thebans , and withall make mention of our seruices done , both to you , and to the rest of Greece , and make tryall , if by any meanes we can perswade you . As to that short interrogatory , Whether we haue any way done good in this present Warre to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , or not ? If you aske vs as enemies , wee say , that if we haue done them no good , we haue also done them no wrong . If you aske vs as friends , then we say , that they rather haue done vs the iniury , in that they made Warre vpon vs. But in the time of the Peace , and in the Warre against the Medes , we behaued our selues well ▪ for the one , we brake not first , and in the other , we were the onely Boeotians that ioyned with you for the deliuery of Greece . For though we dwell vp in the land ▪ yet we fought by Sea at Artemisium , and in the battell , fought in this our own territory we were with you ; and whatsoeuer dangers the Grecians in those times vnderwent , we were partakers of all , euen beyond our strength . And vnto you Lacedaemonians , in particular , when Sparta was in greatest affright , after the Earthquake , vpon the Rebellion of the Helotes , and seazing of Ithome , we sent the third part of our power to assist you , which you haue no reason to forget . Such then wee shewed our selues in those ancient and most important affaires . It is true , wee haue beene your enemies since , but for that you are to blame your selues . For when oppressed by the Thebans , we sought league of you , you reiected vs , and bade ws goe to the Athenians that were neerer hand , your selues being farre off . Neuerthelesse , you neither haue in this Warre , nor were to haue suffered at our hands any thing that mis became vs. And if we denyed to reuolt from the Athenians , when you bade vs , we did you no iniury in it . For they both ayded vs against the Thebans , when you shrunke from vs ; and it was now no more any honesty to betray them . Especially hauing beene well vsed by them , and we our selues hauing sought their league , and been made denizens also of their Citie . Nay , we ought rather to haue followed them in all their commands with alacrity . When You , or the Athenians haue the leading of the Confederates , if euill be done , not they that follow are culpable , but you that lead to the euill . The Thebans haue done vs many other iniuries ; but this last , which is the cause of what wee now suffer , you your selues know what it was . For we auenged vs but iustly of those that in time of Peace , and vpon the day of our Nouiluniall Sacrifice , had surprized our Citie ; and by the Law of all Nations it is lawfull to repell an assailing enemy ; and therefore there is no reason you should punish vs now for them . For if you shall measure Iustice by your , and their present benefit in the Warre , it will manifestly appeare , that you are not Iudges of the Truth , but respecters onely of your profit . And yet if the Thebans seeme profitable to you now , we , and the rest of the Grecians were more profitable to you then , when you were in greater danger . For though the Thebans are now on your side , when you inuade others ; yet at that time when the Barbarian came in to impose seruitude on all , they were on his . It is but Iustice , that with our present offence ( if wee haue committed any ) you compare our forwardnesse then ; which you will finde both greater then our fault , and augmented also by the circumstance of such a season , when it was rare to find any Grecian that durst oppose his valour to Xerxes power ; and when they were most commended , not that with safety helped to further his inuasion ▪ but that aduentured to doe what was most honest , though with danger . But we being of that number , and honoured for it amongst the first , are afraid lest the same shall be now a cause of our destruction , as hauing chosen rather to follow the Athenians iustly , then you profitably . But you should euer haue the same opinion , in the same case ; And thinke this onely to be profitable , that doing what is vsefull for the present occasion , you reserue withall a constant acknowledgement of the vertue of your good Confederates . Consider also , that you are an example of * honest dealing , to the most of the Grecians . Now if you shall decree otherwise then is iust , ( for this iudgement of yours is conspicuous ) you that be praised , against vs , that be not blamed , take heed that they doe not dislike , that good men should vndergoe an vniust sentence though at the hands of better men ; or that the spoyle of vs that haue done the Grecians seruice , should be dedicated in their Temples . For it will be thought a horrible matter , that Plataea should be destroyed by Lacedaemonians , and that you , wheras your Fathers in honour of our valour , inscribed the name of our Citie , on the Tripode at Delphi , should now blot it out of all Greece , to gratifie the Thebans . For we haue proceeded to such a degree of calamity , that if the Medes had preuailed , we must haue perished then ; and now the Thebans haue ouercome vs againe in you , who were before our greatest friends ▪ and haue put vs to two great hazzards , one before , of famishing if we yeelded not , and another now , of a Capitall sentence . And we Plataeans , who euen beyond our strength haue been zealous in the defence of the Grecians , are now abandoned and left vnreleeued by them all . But we beseech you for those gods sakes , in whose names once we made mutuall league , and for our valours sake shewne in the behalfe of the Grecians , to be moued toward vs , and ( if at the perswasion of the Thebans , you haue determined ought against vs , ) to change your mindes , and reciprocally to require at the hands of the Thebans , this courtesie , that whom you ought to spare , they would be contented not to kill , and so receiue an honest benefit , in recompence of a wicked one , and not to bestow pleasure vpon others , and receiue wickednesse vpon your selues in exchange . For though to take away our liues be a matter quickely done yet to make the infamy of it cease , will be worke enough . For being none of your enemies , but welwillers , and such as haue entred into the Warre vpon constraint , you cannot put vs to death with Iustice. Therefore if you will iudge vncorruptly , you ought to secure our persons , and to remember that you receiued vs by our owne voluntary submission , and with hands vpheld ( and it is the Law among Grecians , not to put such to death ) besides that , we haue from time to time been beneficiall to you . For looke vpon the sepulchres of your Fathers , whom slaine by the Medes , and buried in this Territory of ours , we haue yeerely honoured at the publike charge , both with Vestments and other Rites ; and of such things as our Land hath produced , we haue offered vnto them the first fruits of it all , as friends in an amicable Land , and Confederats vse to doe , to those that haue formerly been their fellowes in Armes . But now by a wrong sentence , you shall doe the contrary of this . For consider this : Pausanias , as he thought , enterred these men in amicable ground , and amongst their friends . But you , if you slay vs , and of Plataeis , make Thebais , what doe you but leaue your Fathers and kinred depriued of the honours they now haue , in an hostile Territory , and amongst the very men that slew them ? And moreouer , put into seruitude that soyle whereon the Grecians were put into liberty ? and make desolate the Temples wherein they prayed , when they preuailed against the Medes ? and destroy the Patriall sacrifices which were instituted by the Builders and Founders of the same ? These things are not for your glory , men of Lacedaemon , nor to violate the common institutions of Greece , and wrong your progenitors , nor to destroy vs that haue done you seruice , for the hatred of another , when you haue receiued no iniury from vs your selues . But to spare our liues , to relent , to haue a moderate compassion , in contemplation , not onely of the greatnesse of the punishment , but also of who we are , that must suffer , and of the vncertainty where calamity may light , and that vndeseruedly ; which wee , ( as becommeth vs , and our need compelleth vs to doe ) cry aloud vnto the common gods of Greece to perswade you vnto ; producing the oath sworne by your Fathers , to put you in minde ; and also wee become here , Sanctuary men , at the sepulchres of your Fathers , crying out vpon the dead , not to suffer themselues to be in the power of the Thebans , nor to let their greatest friends be betrayed into the hands of their greatest enemies ; remembring thē of that day , vpon which , though we haue done glorious acts in their company , yet wee are in danger at this day of most miserable suffering . But to make an end of speaking ( which is , as necessary , so most bitter to men in our case , because the hazzard of our liues commeth so soone after , ) for a conclusion we say , that it was not to the Thebans that we rendred our Citie ( for we would rather haue dyed of Famine , the most base perdition of all other ) but we came out on trust in you . And it is but iustice , that if wee cannot perswade you , you should set vs againe in the estate we were in , and let vs vndergoe the danger at our owne election . Also we require you , Men of Lacedaemon , not onely , not to deliuer vs Plataeans , who haue beene most zealous in the seruice of the Grecians , especially being Sanctuary men , out of your owne hands , and your owne trust , into the hands of our most mortall Enemies the Thebans , but also to be our sauiours , and not to destroy vs vtterly , you that set at liberty all other Grecians . Thus spake the Plataeans . But the Thebans , fearing lest the Lacedaemonians might relent at their Oration , stood forth , and said , that since the Plataeans had had the liberty of a longer speech ( which they thought they should not ) then for answer to the question was necessary , they also desired to speake , and being commanded to say on , spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF THE THEBANS . IF these men had answered briefly to the question , and not both turned against vs with an accusation , and also out of the purpose , and wherein they were not charged , made much apologie and commendation of themselues in things vnquestioned , wee had neuer asked leaue to speake ; but as it is , we are to the one point to answer , and to confute the other , that neither the faults of vs , nor their owne reputation may doe them good , but your Sentence may bee guided , by hearing of the truth of both . The quarell betweene vs and them , arose at first from this , that when wee had built Plataea last of all the Cities of Boeotia , together with some other places , which , hauing driuen out the promiscuous Nations , wee had then in our dominion , they would not ( as was ordained at first ) allow vs to be their Leaders , but beeing the onely men of all the Boeotians , that transgressed the common ordinance of the Countrey , when they should haue beene compelled to their duty , they turned vnto the Athenians , and together with them did vs many euils , for which they likewise suffered as many from vs. But when the Barbarian inuaded Greece , then , say they , that they of all the Boeotians onely also , Medized not . And this is the thing wherein they both glory most themselues , and most detract from vs. Now wee confesse they Medized not , because also the Athenians did not . Neuerthelesse when the Athenians afterwards inuaded the rest of the Grecians , in the same kinde then of all the Boeotians , they onely Atticized . But take now into your consideration withall , what forme of gouernment we were in both the one and the other , when wee did this . For then had wee our Citie gouerned , neither by an Oligarchy , with Lawes common to all , nor by a Democratie , but the State was mannaged by a Few with authority absolute , then which there is nothing more contrary to Lawes , and moderation , nor more approaching vnto Tyranny . And these Few , hoping yet further , if the Medes preuailed , to increase their owne power , kept the people vnder , and furthered the comming in of the Barbarian . And so did the whole Citie ; but it was not then Master of it self ; nor doth it deserue to bee vpbraided with what it did when they had no Lawes , [ but were at the will of others . ] But when the Medes were gone , and our City had Lawes , consider now , when the Athenians attempted to subdue all Greece , and this Territory of ours with the rest , wherein through sedition they had gotten many places already , whether by giuing them Battell at Coronea , and defeating them , we deliuered not Boeotia from seruitude then , and doe not also now with much zeale assist you in the asserting of the rest , and finde not more Horses , and more prouision of Warre , then any of the Confederates besides . And so much bee spoken by way of Apologie to our Medizing . And wee will endeuour to proue now , that the Grecians haue beene rather wronged by you , and that you are more worthy of all manner of punishment . You became , you say , Confederates and Denizens of Athens , for to bee righted against vs ; against vs then onely the Athenians should haue come with you , and not you with them haue gone to the inuasion of the rest ; especially , when if the Athenians would haue led you whither you would not , you had the League of the Lacedaemonians , made with you against the Medes , which you so often obiect , to haue resorted vnto ; which was sufficient not onely to haue protected you from vs , but which is the maine matter , to haue secured you to take what course you had pleased . But voluntarily , and without constraint , you rather chose to follow the Athenians . And you say it had beene a dishonest thing , to haue betrayed your benefactors . But it is more dishonest , and more vniust by farre , to betray the Grecians vniuersally , to whom you haue sworne , then to betray the Athenians alone ; especially when these goe about to deliuer Greece from subiection , and the other to subdue it . Besides , the requitall you make the Athenians is not proportionable , nor free from dishonesty ; for you , as you say your selues , brought in the Athenians to right you against iniuries , and you cooperate with them in iniurying others . And howsoeuer , it is not so dishonest to leaue a benefit vnrequited , as to make such a requitall , as though iustly due , cannot be iustly done . But you haue made it apparent , that euen then , it was not for the Grecians sake , that you alone of all the Boeotians , medized not , but because the Athenians did not ; yet now , you that would do as the Athenians did , and contrary to what the Grecians did , claime fauour of these , for what you did for the others sake . But there is no reason for that ; But as you haue chosen the Athenians , so let them helpe you in this tryall . And produce not the Oath of the former League , as if that should saue you now ; for you haue relinquisht it , and contrary to the same , haue rather helped the Athenians to subdue the Aeginetae ▪ and others , then hindred them from it . And this you not onely did voluntarily , and hauing Lawes , the same you haue now , and none forcing you to it , as there did vs , but also reiected our last inuitation , ( a little before the shutting vp of your Citie ) to quietnesse and neutrality . Who can therefore more deseruedly bee hated of the Grecians in generall , then you , that pretend honesty to their ruine ? And those acts wherein formerly , as you say , you haue beene beneficiall to the Grecians , you haue now made apparent to be none of yours , and made true proofe of what your owne nature inclines you to . For with Athenians you haue walked in the way of iniustice . And thus much wee haue laid open touching our inuoluntary Medizing , and your voluntary Atticizing . And for this last iniury you charge vs with , namely the vnlawfull inuading of your City in time of peace , and of your New-moone Sacrifice , we doe not thinke , no not in this action , that wee haue offended so much as you your selues . For though wee had done vniustly , if wee had assaulted your Citie , or wasted your Territory as enemies , of our owne accord , yet when the prime men of your owne Citie , both for wealth and Nobility , willing to discharge you of forraigne League , and conforme you to the common institutions of all Boeotia , did of their owne accord call vs in , wherein lyeth the iniurie then ? For they that leade transgresse , rather then they that follow . But as wee conceiue , neither they nor wee haue transgressed at all . But being Citizens , as well as you , and hauing more to hazzard , they opened their owne Gates , and tooke vs into the Citie as Friends , not as Enemies , with intention to keepe the ill-affected from beeing worse , and to doe right to the good . Taking vpon them to bee moderators of your Councels , and not to depriue the Citie of your persons : but to reduce you into one body with the rest of your kindred ; and not to engage you in hostility with any , but to settle you in peace with all . And for an argument , that wee did not this as enemies , wee did harme to no man , but proclaimed , that if any man were willing to haue the City gouerned after the common forme of all Boeotia , he should come to vs. And you came willingly at first , and were quiet ; but afterwards when you knew we were but few , ( though we might seeme to haue done somewhat more then was fit to doe , without the consent of your multitude ) you did not by vs , as wee did by you , first innouate nothing in fact , and then with words perswade vs to goe forth againe , but contrary to the composition , assaulted vs. And for those men you slew in the affray , we grieue not so much ( for they suffered by a kinde of Law ) but to kill those that held vp their hands for mercie , whom taken aliue , you afterwards had promised to spare , was not this a horrible cruelty ? you committed in this businesse three crimes , one in the necke of another . First the breach of the composition , then the death that followed , of our men , and thirdly , the falsifying of your promise , to saue them , if we did no hurt to any thing of yours in the Fields . And yet you say that we are the transgressors , and that you for your parts deserue not to vndergo a iudgement . But it is otherwise . And if these men iudge aright , you shall be punished now for all your crimes at once . We haue herein men of Lacedaemon , beene thus large , both for your sakes , and ours . For yours , to let you see , that if you condemne them , it will bee no iniustice ; for ours , that the equity of our reuenge may the better appeare . Be not moued with the recitall of their vertues of old ( if any they had ) which though they ought to helpe the wronged , should double the punishment of such as commit wickednesse , because their offence doth not become them . Nor let them fare euer the better for their lamentation , or your compassion , when they cry out vpon your Fathers Sepulchers , and their owne want of friends . For we on the other side affirme , that the Youth of our Citie suffered harder measure from them , and their Fathers , partly slaine at Coronea , in bringing Boeotia to your Confederation , and partly aliue and now old , and depriued of their children , make farre iuster supplication to you for reuenge . And pitty belongeth to such as suffer vndeseruedly , but on the contrary , when men are worthily punished , ( as these are ) it is to bee reioyced at . And for their present want of friends , they may thanke themselues . For of their owne accord they reiected the better Confederates . And the Law hath beene broken by them , without precedent wrong from vs , in that they condemned our men spitefully , rather then iudicially ; in which point wee shall now come short of requiting them ; for they shall suffer Legally , and not , as they say they doe , with hands vpheld from battell , but as men that haue put themselues vpon triall by consent . Maintaine therefore ( yee Lacedaemonians ) the Law of the Grecians , against these men that haue transgressed it ▪ and giue vnto vs , that haue suffered contrary to the Law , the iust recompence of our alacritie in your seruice . And let not the words of these , giue vs a repulse from you . But set vp an example to the Grecians , by presenting vnto these men , a tryall , not of words , but of facts ; which if they be good , a short narration of them will serue the turne ; if ill , compt Orations doe but veyle them . But if such as haue the authority , as you haue now , would collect the matter to a head , and according as any man should make answer thereunto , so proceed to sentence , men would be lesse in the search of faire speeches , wherewith to excuse the foulenesse of their actions . Thus spake the Thebans . And the Lacedaemonian Iudges , conceauing their Interrogatory to stand well , Namely , whether they had receiued any benefit by them or not , in this present War , ( For they had indeed intreated the both at other times , according to the ancient league of Pausanias , after the Medan Warre , to stand neutrall and also a little before the Siege , the Plataeans had reiected their proposition of being common friend to both sides , according to the same league ) taking themselues in respect of these their iust offers , to be now discharged of the league , and to haue receiued euill at their hands , caused them one by one to be brought forth , and hauing asked them againe the same question , Whether they had any way benefited the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates in this present Warre , or not ? as they answered , Not , led them aside and slew them , not exempting any . Of the Plataeans themselues they slew no lesse then 200 ; Of Athenians , who were besieged with them , 25. The Women they made slaues ▪ and the Thebans assigned the Citie for a yeere , or thereabouts , for an habitation to such Megareans , as in sedition had been driuen from their owne , and to all those Plataeans , which liuing , were of the Theban faction . But afterwards , pulling it all downe to the very foundation , they built a Hospitall in the place , neere the Temple of Iuno , of 200 foot diameter , with chambers on euery side in circle , both aboue and below ; vsing therein the roofes , and doores of the Plataeans buildings . And of the rest of the stuffe , that was in the Citie wall , as Brasse and Iron , they made Bedsteds , and dedicated them to Iuno , to whom also they built a stone Chappell of 100 foote ouer . The Land they confiscated , and set it to farme afterwards for ten yeeres to the Thebans . So farre were the Lacedaemonians alienated from the Plataeans , especially , or rather altogether for the Thebans sake , whom they thought vsefull to them in the Warre now on foot . So ended the businesse at Plataea , in the fourscore and thirteenh yeere after their league made with the Athenians . The 40 Gallies of Peloponnesus , which hauing been sent to ayde the Lesbians , fled , as hath beene related , through the wide Sea , chased by the Athenians , and tossed by stormes on the Coast of Crete , came thence dispersed , into Peloponnesus , and found thirteene Gallies , Leucadians , and Ambraciotes , in the Hauen of Cystene , with Brasidas the sonne of Tellis , come thither to be of counsell with Alcidas . For the Lacedaemonians , seeing they failed of Lesbos , determined with their Fleet augmented to sayle to Corcyra , which was in sedition , ( there being but twelue Athenian Gallies about Naupactus ) to the end they might be there before , the supply of a greater Fleet should come from Athens . So Brasidas and Alcidas employed themselues in that . The sedition in Corcyra , began vpon the comming home of those Captiues , which were taken in the battels by Sea , at Epidamnus , and released afterwards by the Corinthians , at the ransome , as was voyced , of eighty talents , for which they had giuen security to their Hostes ; but in fact , for that they had perswaded the Corinthians , that they would put Corcyra into their power . These men going from man to man , solicited the Citie to reuolt from the Athenians . And two Gallies being now come in , one of Athens , another of Corinth , with Ambassadors from both those States , the Corcyreans vpon audience of them both , decreed to hold the Athenians for their Confederates , on Articles agreed on ; but withall to remaine friends to the Peloponnesians , as they had formerly been . There was one Pithias , voluntary Hoste of the Athenians , and that had bin principall Magistrate of the people . Him , these men called into iudgement , and laid to his charge a practice to bring the Citie into the seruitude of the Athenians . He againe , being acquit , called in question , fiue of the wealthiest of the same men , saying , they had cut * certaine Stakes in the ground , belonging to the Temples both of Iupiter , and of Alcinus , vpon euery of which , there lay a penalty of a * Stater . And the cause going against them , they tooke Sanctuary in the Temples , to the end , the summe being great , they might pay it by portions , as they should be taxed . But Pithias ( for he was also of the Senate ) obtained that the Law should proceed . These fiue being by the Law excluded the Senate , and vnderstanding that Pithias , as long as he was a Senator , would cause the people to hold for friends and foes , the same that were so to the Athenians , conspired with the rest , and armed with Daggers , suddenly brake into the Senate house , and slew both Pithias and others , as well priuate men as Senators , to the number of about sixty persons ; onely a few of those of Pithias his faction , escaped into the Athenian Gallie that lay yet in the Harbour . When they had done this , and called the Corcyreans to an Assembly , they told them , that what they had done , was for the best , and that they should not be now in bondage to the Athenians . And for the future they aduised them to be in quiet , and to receiue neither party , with more then one Gallie at once ; and to take them for enemies , if they were more . And when they had spoken , forced them to decree it accordingly . They also presently sent Ambassadors to Athens , both to shew that it was fit for them to doe what they had done , and also to disswade such Corcyreans as were fled thither of the other faction , from doing any thing to their preiudice , for feare the matter should fall into a relapse . When these arriued , the Athenians apprehended both the Ambassadors themselues , as seditious persons , and also all those Corcyreans whom they had there preuailed with ; and sent them to custody in Aegina . In the meane time , vpon the comming in of a Gallie of Corinth , with Ambassadours from Lacedaemon , those that mannaged the State , assayled the Commons , and ouercame them in fight . And night comming on , the Commons fled into the Citadell , and the higher parts of the Citie , where they rallyed themselues , and encamped , and made themselues Masters of the Hauen called the Hallaique Hauen . But the Nobility seazed on the Market place ( where also the most of them dwelt , ) and on the Hauen on the side toward the Continent . The next day they skirmished a little with * shot , and both parts sent abroad into the Villages to solicite the slaues with promise of liberty , to take their parts . And the greatest part of the slaues tooke part with the Commons ; and the other side had an aide of 800 men , from the Continent . The next day but one they fought againe , and the people had the Victory , hauing the oddes , both in strength of places , and in number of men . And the women also manfully assisted them , throwing Tyles from the houses , and enduring the tumult , euen beyond the condition of their Sexe . The Few began to flie about twilight , and fearing lest the people should euen with their shout take the Arsenall , and so come on and put them to the sword , to stoppe their passage , set fire on the houses in circle about the Market place , and vpon others neere it . Much goods of Merchants was hereby burnt , and the whole City , if the wind had risen and carried the flame that way , had been in danger to haue been destroyed . When the people had gotten the Victory , the Corinthian Gallie stole away , and most of the auxiliaries , gat ouer priuily into the Continent . The next day Nicostratus , the sonne of Diotrephes , an Athenian Commander , came in with 12 Gallies , and 500 Messenian men of Armes , from Naupactus , and both negotiated a reconciliation , and induced them ( to the end they might agree ) to condemne ten of the principall authors of the Sedition ( who presently fled ) and to let the rest alone , with Articles both betweene themselues , and with the Athenians to esteeme friends and enemies , the same the Athenians did . When he had done this , he would haue been gone , but the people perswaded him before he went , to leaue behind him , fiue of his Gallies , the better to keepe their aduersaries from stirring , and to take as many of theirs , which they would man with Corcyreans , and send with him . To this he agreed , and they made a List of those that should imbarke , consisting altogether of their enemies . But these , fearing to be sent to Athens , tooke Sanctuary in the Temple of Castor and Pollux ; But Nicostratus endeauoured to raise them , and spake to them ▪ to put them into courage : but when hee could not preuaile , the people ( arming themselues on pretence , that their diffidence to goe along with Nicostratus proceeded from some euill intention ) tooke away their Armes out of their houses , and would also haue killed some of them , such as they chanced on , if Nicostratus had not hindred them . Others also when they saw this , tooke Sanctuary in the Temple of Iuno , and they were in all aboue foure hundred . But the people fearing some innouation , got them by perswasion to rise , and conueying them into the Iland that lyeth ouer against the Temple of Iuno , sent them their necessaries thither . The Sedition standing in these termes , the fourth or fifth day after the putting ouer of these men into the Iland , arriued the Peloponnesian Fleet from Cyllene , where , since their voyage of Ionia , they had lyen at Anchor , to the number of three and fiftie saile . Alcidas had the command of these , as before , and Brasidas came with him as a Counsellour . And hauing first put in at Sybota , a Hauen of the Continent , they came on the next morning by breake of day toward Corcyra . The Corcyraeans being in great tumult and feare , both of the Seditious within , and of the inuasion without , made ready threescore Gallies , and still as any of them were manned , sent them out against the Enemie ; whereas the Athenians had aduised them to giue leaue to them to goe forth first , and then the Corcyraeans to follow after with the whole Fleet together . When their Gallies came forth thus thinne , two of them presently turned to the Enemie , and in others , they that were aboord , were together by the eares amongst themselues , and nothing was done in due order . The Peloponnesians seeing their confusion , opposed themselues to the Corcyraeans with twenty Gallies onely , the rest they set in array against the twelue Gallies of Athens , whereof the Salaminia and the Paralus were two . The Corcyraeans hauing come disorderly vp , and by few at once , were on their part , in much distresse ; but the Athenians , fearing the Enemies number , and doubting to bee invironed , would neuer come vp to charge the Enemie where they stood thicke , nor would set vpon the Gallies that were placed in the middest , but charged one end of them , and drowned one of their Gallies : and when the Peloponnesians afterwards had put their Fleet into a circular figure , they then went about and about it , endeuouring to put them into disorder ; which they that were fighting against the Corcyraeans perceiuing , and fearing such another chance as befell them formerly at Naupactus , went to their ayde , and vniting themselues , came vpon the Athenians all together . But they retyring , rowed a sterne , intending that the Corcyraeans should take that time to escape in ; they themselues in the meane time going as leasurely backe as was possible , and keeping the enemie still a head . Such was this Battell , and it ended about Sun-set . The Corcyraeans fearing lest the Enemie in pursuit of their Victorie , should haue come directly against the Citie , or take aboord the men which they had put ouer into the Iland , or doe them some other mischiefe , fetcht backe the men into the Temple of Iuno againe , and guarded the City . But the Peloponnesians , though they had wonne the Battell , yet durst not inuade the Citie , but hauing taken thirteene of the Corcyraean Gallies , went backe into the Continent from whence they had set forth . The next day they came not vnto the Citie , no more then before , although it was in great tumult and affright : and though also Brasidas ( as it is reported ) aduised Alcidas to it , but had not equall authority ; but onely landed Souldiers at the Promontory of Leucimna , and wasted their Territory . In the mean time the people of Corcyra , fearing extremely , lest those Gallies should come against the Citie , not onely conferred with those in Sanctuary , and with the rest , about how the Citie might be preserued , but also induced some of them to goe aboard . For notwithstanding the sedition , they manned 30. Gallies , in expectation that the Fleet of the enemy should haue entred . But the Peloponnesians hauing beene wasting of their Fieldes , till it was about noone , went their wayes againe . Within night , the Corcyraeans had notice by fires of threescore Athenian Gallies comming toward them from Leucas , which the Athenians , vpon intelligence of the Sedition , and of the Fleet to goe to Corcyra vnder Alcidas , had sent to ayde them , vnder the conduct of Eurymedon , the Sonne of Thucles . The Peloponnesians therefore , as soone as night came , sayled speedily home , keeping still the shore , and causing their Gallies to bee carried ouer at the Isthmus of Leucas , that they might not come in sight , as they went about . But the People of Corcyra hearing of the Attique Gallies , comming in , and the going off of the Peloponnesians , brought into the Citie those * Messenians , which before were without , and appointing the Gallies which they had furnished , to come about into the Hillaique Hauen , whilest accordingly they went about , slew all the contrary Faction they could lay hands on ; and also afterwards threw ouer-boord , out of the same Gallies , all those they had before perswaded to imbarque , and so went thence . And comming to the Temple of Iuno , they perswaded 50. of those that had taken Sanctuarie , to referre themselues to a legall tryall ; all which they condemned to dye . But the most of the Sanctuary men , that is , all those that were not induced to stand to tryall by Law , when they saw what was done , killed one another there-right in the Temple , some hanged themselues on Trees , euery one as he had means , made himselfe away . And for 7. daies together that Eurymedon stayed there with his 60. Gallies , the Corcyraeans did nothing but kill such of their City as they tooke to bee their Enemies , laying to their charge a practice to haue euerted the popular gouernment . Amongst whom , some were slaine vpon priuate hatred , and some by their debtors , for the money which they had lent them . All formes of death were then seene , and ( as in such cases it vsually falles out ) whatsoeuer had happened at any time , happened also then , and more . For the Father slew his Sonne ; men were dragged out of the Temples , and then slaine hard by ; and some immured in the Temple of Bacchus , dyed within it . So cruell was this Sedition ; and seemed so the more , because it was of these the first . For afterwards , all Greece , as a man may say , was in commotion ; and quarrels arose euery where betweene the Patrons of the Commons , that sought to bring in the Athenians , and the Few , that desired to bring in the Lacedaemonians . Now in time of peace , they could haue had no pretence , nor would haue beene so forward to call them in ; but beeing Warre , and Confederates to bee had for eyther party , both to hurt their Enemies , and strengthen themselues , such as desired alteration , easily got them to come in . And many and heynous things hapned in the Cities through this Sedition , which though they haue beene before , and shall be euer , as long as humane nature is the same , yet they are more calme , and of different kinds , according to the * seueral coniunctures . For in peace and prosperity , aswell Cities as priuate men , are better minded , because they bee not plunged into necessity of doing any thing against their will ▪ but War taking away the affluence of daily necessaries , is a most violent Master , & conformeth most mens passions to the present occasion . The Cities therefore being now in Sedition , and those that fell into it later , hauing heard what had beene done in the former , they farre exceeded the same in newnesse of conceipt , both for the art of assailing , and for the strangenesse of their reuenges . The receiued value of names imposed for signification of things , was changed into arbitrary : For inconsiderate boldnesse , was counted true hearted manlinesse ; prouident deliberation , a hansome feare ; modesty , the cloake of cowardice ; to be wise in euery thing , to be lazie in euery thing . A furious suddennesse was reputed a point of valour . To re-aduise for the better security , was held for a faire pretext of tergiuersation . Hee that was fierce , was alwayes trusty ; and hee that contraried such a one , was suspected . Hee that did insidiate , if it tooke , was a wise man ; but hee that could smell out a Trap laid , a more dangerous man then hee : But hee that had beene so prouident , as not to neede to doe the one or the other , was said to bee a dissoluer of society , and one that stood in feare of his aduersary . In briefe , he that could outstrip another in the doing of an euill act , or that could perswade another thereto , that neuer meant it , was commended . To bee kinne to another , was not to be so neere as to be of his society , because these were ready to vndertake any thing , and not to dispute it . For these * Societies were not made vpon prescribed Lawes of profit , but for rapine , contrary to the Lawes established . And as for mutuall trust amongst them , it was confirmed not so much by * diuine Law , as by the communicatiō of guilt . And what was well aduised of their aduersaries , they receiued with an eye to their actions , to see whether they were too strong for them , or not , and not ingenuously . To be reuenged was in more request , then neuer to haue receiued iniurie . And for Oathes ( when any were ) of reconcilement , being administred in the present for necessity , were of force to such as had otherwise no power : but vpon opportunity , he that first durst , thought his reuenge sweeter by the trust , then if he had taken the open way . For they did not onely put to account the safenesse of that course , but hauing circumuented their Aduersary by fraud , assumed to themselues withall , a masterie in point of wit. And dishonest men for the most part are sooner called able , then simple men honest . And men are ashamed of this title ▪ but take a pride in the other . The cause of all this is desire of rule , out of Auarice and Ambition , and the zeale of * contention from those two proceeding . For such as were of authority in the Cities , both of the one and the other Faction , preferring vnder decent titles , one the politicall equality of the multitude ▪ the other the moderate Aristocratie , though in words they seemed to be seruants of the Publique , they made it in effect but the Prize of their contention . And striuing by whatsoeuer meanes to ouercome , both ventured on most horrible outrages , and prosecuted their reuenges still further , without any regard of Iustice , or the publike good , but limiting them , each Faction , by their owne appetite : and stood ready , whether by vniust sentence , or with their owne hands , when they should get power , to satisfie their present spight . So that neither side made account to haue any thing the sooner done for Religion [ of an Oath , ] but hee was most commended , that could passe a businesse against the haire with a faire Oration . The neutrals of the Citie were destroyed by both Factions ; partly because they would not side with them , and partly for enuie that they should so escape . Thus was wickednesse on foot in euery kind , throughout all Greece , by the occasion of their sedition . Sincerity ( whereof there is much in a generous nature ) was laughed downe . And it was farre the best course , to stand diffidently against each other , with their thoughts in battell array , which no speech was so powerfull , nor Oath terrible enough to disband . And being all of them , the more they considered , the more desperate of assurance , they rather contriued how to auoid a mischiefe , then were able to rely on any mans faith . And for the most part , such as had the least wit , had the best successe ; for both their owne defect , and the subtilty of their aduersaries , putting them into a great feare to be ouercome in words , or at least in pre-insidiation , by their enemies great craft , they therefore went roundly to worke with them , with deedes . Whereas the other , not caring though they were perceiued , and thinking they needed not to take by force , what they might doe by plot , were thereby vnprouided , and so the more easily slaine . In Corcyra then were these euils for the most part committed first ; and so were all other , which either such men as haue beene gouerned with pride , rather then modesty , by those on whom they take reuenge , were like to commit in taking it ; or which such men as stand vpon their deliuery frō long pouerty , out of couetousnes ( chiefly to haue their neighbours goods ) would contrary to iustice giue their voices to ▪ or which men , not for couetousnes , but assailing each other on equall termes , carried away with the vnrulinesse of their anger , would cruelly and inexorably execute . And the common course of life being at that time confounded in the Citie ; the nature of man , which is wont euen against Law to doe euill , gotten now aboue the Law , shewed it selfe with delight , to be too weake for passion , too strong for iustice , and enemie to all superiority . Else they would neuer haue preferred reuenge before innocence , nor lucre ( whensoeuer the enuie of it was without power to doe them hurt ) before iustice . And for the Lawes common to all men in such cases , ( which , as long as they be in force , giue hope to all that suffer iniury ) men desire not to leaue them standing , against the neede a man in danger may haue of thē , but by their reuenges on others , to be beforehand in subuerting them . Such were the passions of the Corcyraeans first of all other Grecians , towards one another in the City . And Eurymedon and the Athenians departed with their Gallies . Afterwards , such of the Corcyraeans as had fled ( for there escaped about 500. of them ) hauing seazed on the Forts in the Continent , impatronized themselues of their owne Territory on the other side , and from thence came ouer and robbed the Ilanders , and did them much hurt ; and there grew a great Famine in the Citie . They likewise sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon and Corinth , concerning their reduction ; and when they could get nothing done , hauing gotten boates , and some auxiliary souldiers , they passed , a while after , to the number of about 600. into the Iland . Where when they had set fire on their Boates , that they might trust to nothing , but to make themselues masters of the Field , they went vp into the Hill Istone , and hauing there fortified themselues with a Wall , infested those within , and were masters of the Territory . In the end of the same Summer , the Athenians sent twenty Gallies into Sicily , vnder the command of Laches the sonne of Melanopus , and Chariadas the sonne of Euphiletus : For the Syracusians and the Leontines were now warring against each other . The Confederates of the Syracusians were all the Dorique Cities , ( except the Camarinaeans ) which also in the beginning of this Warre were reckoned in the League of the Lacedaemonians , but had not yet ayded them in the Warre . The Confederates of the Leontines , were the Chalcidique Cities , together with Camarina . And in Italy , the Locrians were with the Syracusians ; but the Rhegians , according to their consanguinity , tooke part with the Leontines . Now the Confederates of the Leontines , in respect of their ancient alliance with the Athenians , as also for that they were Ionians obtained of the Athenians , to send them Gallies ; for that the Leontines were depriued by the Syracusians of the vse both of the Land and Sea. And so the People of Athens sent ayde vnto them , pretending propinquity , but intending , both to hinder the transportation of Corne from thence into Peloponnesus , and also to tast the possibility of taking the States of Sicily into their own hands . These arriuing at Rhegium in Italy , ioyned with the Confederates , and beganne the Warre ; and so ended this Summer . The next winter , the Sicknesse fell vpon the Athenians againe ( hauing in deed neuer totally left the Citie , though there was some intermission , and continued aboue a yeere after . But the former lasted two yeeres : insomuch as nothing afflicted the Athenians , or empaired their strength more then it . For the number that dyed of it , of men of Armes enrolled , were no lesse then 4400. and Horsemen , 300. of the other multitude , innumerable . There happened also at the same time many Earthquakes , both in Athens , and in Euboea , and also amongst the Boeotians ; and in Boeotia , chiefly at Orchomenus . The Athenians and Rhegians that were now in Sicily , made Warre the same Winter on the Ilands called the Ilands of Aeolus , with thirty Gallies . For in Summer it was impossible to Warre vpon them for the shallownesse of the Water . These Ilands are inhabited by the Lipareans , who are a Colonie of the Cnidians , and dwell in one of the same Ilands , no great one , called Lipara , and thence they goe forth , and husband the rest , which are Dydime , Strongyle , and Hiera . The Inhabitants of those places haue an opinion , that in Hiera , Vulcan exerciseth the craft of a Smith . For it is seene to send forth abundance of fire in the day time , and of Smoake in the night . These Ilands are adiacent to the Territorie of the * Siculi , and Messanians , but were Confederates of the Syracusians . When the Athenians had wasted their Fields , and saw they would not come in they put off againe and went to Rhegium . And so ended this Winter , and the fifth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , the Peloponnesians and their Confederates came as farre as the Isthmus , vnder the conduct of Agis the Sonne of Archidamus , intending to haue inuaded Attica ; but by reason of the many Earthquakes that then happened , they turned backe , and the inuasion proceeded not . About the same time , ( Euboea being then troubled with Earthquakes ) the Sea came in at Orobiae , on the part which then was Land , and being impetuous withall , ouerflowed most part of the Citie , whereof part it couered , and part it washed downe , and made lower in the returne ; so that it is now Sea , which before was Land. And the People , as many as could not preuent it by running vp into the higher ground , perished . Another inundation like vnto this , hapned in the I le of Atalanta , on the Coast of Locris of the Opuntians , and carried away part of the Athenians Fort there , and of two Gallies that lay on dry Land , it brake one in pieces . Also there happened at Peparethus a certaine rising of the water , but it brake not in . And a part of the Wall , the * Towne-house , and some few houses besides , were ouerthrowne by the Earthquakes . The cause of such inundation , for my part , I take to be this ; that the Earthquake , where it was very great , did there send off the Sea , and the Sea returning on a sudden , caused the Water to come on with greater violence . And it seemeth vnto me , that without an Earthquake , such an accident could neuer happen . The same Summer , diuers others , as they had seuerall occasions , made Warre in Sicily . So also did the * Sicilians amongst themselues , and the Athenians with their Confederates . But I will make mention , onely of such most memorable things , as were done either by the Confederates there with the Athenians , or against the Athenians by the Enemie . Charaeades the Athenian Generall being slaine by the Syracusians , Laches , who was now sole Commander of the Fleet , together with the Confederates , made Warre on Mylae , a Towne belonging to Messana . There were in Mylae two companies of Messanians in Garrison , the which also laid a certaine Ambush for those that came vp from the Fleet. But the Athenians and their Confederates , both put to flight those that were in ambush , with the slaughter of the most of them , and also assaulting their Fortification , forced them on composition , both to render the Citadell , and to goe along with them against Messana . After this , vpon the approach of the Athenians and their Confederates , the Messanians compounded likewise , and gaue them Hostages , and such other security as was requisite . The same Summer , the Athenians sent thirtie Gallies about Peloponnesus , vnder the command of Demosthenes the sonne of Antisthenes , and Proclus the sonne of Theodorus ; and 60. Gallies more , with 2000. men of Armes , commanded by Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , into Melos . For the Athenians , in respect that the * Melians were Ilanders , and yet would neither bee their Subiects , nor of their League , intending to subdue them . But when vpon the wasting of their Fields they still stood out , they departed from Melos , and sayled to Oropus , in the opposite Continent . Beeing there arriued within night , the men of Armes left the Gallies , and marched presently by Land to Tanagra in Boeotia . To which place , vpon a signe giuen , the Athenians that were in the Citie of Athens , came also forth with their whole Forces , led by Hipponnicus the sonne of Callias , and Eurymedon the sonne of Thucles , and ioyned with them ; and pitching their Campe , spent the day in wasting the Territory of Tanagra , and lay there the night following . The next day they defeated in Battell , such of the Tanagrians as came out against them , and also certaine succours sent them from Thebes ; and when they had taken vp the Armes of those that were slaine , and erected a Trophie , they returned backe , the one part to Athens , the other to their Fleet. And Nicias with his 60. Gallies , hauing first sailed along the Coast of Locris , and wasted it , came home likewise . About the same time , the Peloponnesians erected the Colonie of Heraclea in Trachinia , with this intention : The * Melians in the whole containe these three parts : Paralians , Hi●rans , and Trachinians . Of these the Trachinians being afflicted with Warre from the Oeteans their borderers , thought at first to haue ioyned themselues to the Athenians ; but fearing that they would not bee faithfull vnto them , they sent to Lacedaemon ; choosing for their Ambassadour Tisamenus . And the Dorians , who are the Mother Nation to the Lacedaemonians , sent their Ambassadours likewise with him , with the same requests . For they also were infested with Warre from the same Oeteans . Vpon audience of these Ambassadours , the Lacedaemonians concluded to send out a Colonie , both intending the reparation of the iniuries done to the Trachinians and to the Doreans ; and conceiuing withall , that the Towne would stand very commodiously , for their Warre with the Athenians ; inasmuch as they might thereby haue a Nauie ready , where the passage was but short , against Euboea ; and it would much further their conuoyance of Souldiers into Thrace . And they had their minde wholly bent to the building of the place . First therefore they asked counsell of the Oracle in Delphi ; and the Oracle hauing bidden them doe it , they sent Inhabitants thither , both of their owne people , and of the neighbours about them , and gaue leaue also to any that would , to goe thither , out of the rest of Greece , saue onely to the Ionians , Achaians , and some few other Nations . The Conductors of the Colonie were three Lacedaemonians , Leon , Alcidas , and Damagon : who taking in it hand , built the Citie which is now called Heracl●a ▪ from the very Foundation ; being distant from Thermopylae fortie Furlongs , and from the Sea twenty . Also they made houses for Gallies to lye vnder , beginning close to Thermopylae , against the very streight , to the end to haue them the more defensible . The Athenians , when this Citie was peopled , were at first afraid , and thought it to bee set vp especially against Euboea ; because from thence to Ceneum , a Promontory of Euboea , the passage is but short . But it fell out afterwards otherwise then they imagined ; for they had no great harme by it . The reason whereof was this : That the Thessalians who had the Townes of those parts in their power , and vpon whose ground it was built , afflicted these new planters with a continuall Warre , till they had worne them out , though they were many indeed in the beginning , ( for being the foundation of the Lacedaemonians , euery one went thither boldly , conceiuing the Citie to bee an assured one ) and chiefly the Gouernours themselues , sent thither from Lacedaemon , vndid the businesse , and dispeopled the City by frighting most men away , for that they gouerned seuerely , and sometimes also vniustly , by which meanes their neighbours more easily preuailed against them . The same Summer , and about the same time that the Athenians stayed in Melos , those other Athenians that were in the thirtie Gallies about Peloponnesus , slew first certaine Garrison Souldiers in Ellomenus , a place of Leucadia , by Ambushment . But afterwards with a greater Fleet , and with the whole power of the Acarnanians ( who followed the Army , all ( but the Oeniades ) that could beare Armes ) and with the Zacynthians , and Cephalonians , and fifteene Gallies of the Corcyraeans , made Warre against the City it selfe of Leucas . The Leucadians , though they saw their Territorie wasted by them , both without the Isthmus , and within , ( where the Citie of Leucas standeth , and the Temple of Apollo ) yet they durst not stirre , because the number of the Enemie was so great . And the Acarnanians entreated Demosthenes the Athenian Generall to Wall them vp , conceauing that they might easily be expugned by a Siege , and desiring to be rid of a Citie their continuall Enemy . But Demosthenes was perswaded at the same time by the Messenians , that seeing so great an Armie was together , it would bee honourable for him to inuade the Aetolians , principally , as being Enemies to Naupactus ; and that if these were subdued , the rest of the Continent thereabouts would easily bee added to the Athenian dominion . For they alledged , that though the Nation of the Aetolians were great and Warlike , yet their habitation was in Villages vnwalled , and those at great distances ; and were but light-armed , and might therefore with no great difficulty bee all subdued , before they could vnite themselues for defence . And they aduised him to take in hand first the Apodotians , next , the Ophionians , and after them the Eurytanians , which are the greatest part of Aetolia , of a most strange language , and that are reported to eate raw flesh ; for these beeing subdued , the rest would easily follow . But hee , induced by the Messenians , whom he fauoured , but especially because hee thought , without the Forces of the People of Athens , with the Confederates onely of the Continent , and with the Aetolians , to inuade Boeotia by Land , going first through the Locri Ozolae , and so to Cytinium of Doris , hauing Pernassus on the right hand , till the descent thereof into the Territory of the Phocaeans , ( which people , for the friendship they euer bore to the Athenians , would , he thought , be willing to follow his Armie , and if not , might be forced ) and vpon the Phocaeans bordereth Boeotia . Putting off therefore with his whole Armie , against the minds of the Acarnanians , from Leucas , he sailed vnto Solium by the shoare , and there hauing communicated his conceit with the Acarnanians , when they would not approue of it , because of his refusall to besiege Leucas , he himselfe with the rest of his Armie , Cephalonians , Zacynthians , and 300. Athenians , the Souldiers of his own Fleet , ( for the fifteene Gallies of Corcyra were now gone away ) warred on the Aetolians , hauing Oeneon , a Citie of Locris , for the seate of his Warre . Now these Locrians called Ozolae , were Confederates of the Athenians , and were to meete them with their whole power in the heart of the Countrey . For being Confiners on the Aetolians , and vsing the same manner of arming , it was thought it would bee a matter of great vtility in the Warre , to haue them in their Armie ; for that they knew their manner of fight , and were acquainted with the Country . Hauing lyen the night with his whole Armie in the * Temple of ●upiter Nemeius , ( wherein the Poet Hesiodus is reported by them that dwell thereabout to haue dyed , foretold by an Oracle , that hee should dye in Nemea ) in the morning betimes he dislodged , and marched into Aetolia . The first day hee tooke Potidania , the second day , Crocylium , the third , Tichium . There he stayed , and sent the booty hee had gotten , to Eupolium in Locris . For he purposed , when hee had subdued the rest , to inuade the Ophionians afterwards , ( if they submitted not ) in his returne to Naupactus . But the Aetolians knew of this preparation when it was first resolued on ; and afterwards , when the Armie was entred , they were vnited into a mighty Armie to make head . Insomuch as that the furthest off of the Ophionians , that reach out to the Melian Gulfe , the Bomians and Callians came in with their aydes . The Messenians gaue the same aduice to Demosthenes that they had done before ; and alleadging that the Conquest of the Aetolians would bee but easie , willed him to march with all speed against them , Village after Village , and not to stay till they were all vnited , and in order of Battell against him , but to attempt alwayes the place which was next to hand . Hee , perswaded by them , and confident of his fortune , because nothing had crossed him hitherto , without tarrying for the Locrians that should haue come in with their aides , ( for his greatest want was of Darters light-armed ) marched to Aegitium , which approaching , hee wonne by force , the men hauing fled secretly out , and encamped themselues on the Hilles aboue it : for it stood in a Mountainous place , and about eighty Furlongs from the Sea. But the Aetolians , ( for by this time they were come with their Forces to Aegitium ) charged the Athenians and their Confederates , and running downe vpon them , some one way , some another , from the Hilles , plyed them with their Darts . And when the Armie of the Athenians assaulted them , they retired ; and when it retired , they assaulted . So that the Fight for a good while , was nothing but alternate chase and retreate ; and the Athenians had the worst in both . Neuerthelesse , as long as their Archers had Arrowes , and were able to vse them , ( for the Aetolians , by reason they were not armed , were put backe still with the shot ) they held out . But when vpon the death of their Captaine , the Archers were dispersed , and the rest were also wearied , hauing a long time continued the said labour of pursuing and retyring , and the Aetolians continually afflicting them with their Darts , they were forced at length to fly ; and lighting into Hollowes without issue , and into places they were not acquainted withall , were destroyed . For Chromon a Messenian , who was their Guide for the wayes , was slaine . And the Aetolians pursuing them still with Darts , slew many of them quickly , whilest they fled , being swift of foot , and without Armour . But the most of them missing their way , and entring into a Wood , which had no passage through , the Aetolians set it on fire , and burnt it about them . All kinds of shifts to fly , and all kindes of destruction were that day in the Armie of the Athenians . Such as remained , with much adoe , got to the Sea , and to Oeneon , a Citie of Locris , from whence they first set forth . There dyed very many of the Confederates , and a hundred and twenty men of Armes of the Athenians ; that was their number , and all of them able men . These men of the very best dyed in this Warre : Procles also was there slaine , one of the Generals . When they had receiued the bodies of their dead from the Aetolians vnder truce , and were gotten againe to Naupactus , they returned with the Fleet to Athens . But they left Demosthenes about Naupactus , and those parts , because hee was afraid of the Athenian People , for the losse that had happened . About the same time , the Athenians that were on the Coast of Sicily , sayled vnto Locris , and landing , ouercame such as made head ; and tooke in Peripolium , scituate on the Riuer Halex . The same Summer , the Aetolians hauing sent their Ambassadours , Telephus an Ophionian , Boryades , an Eurytanian , and Tisander an Apodotian , to Corinth and Lacedaemon , perswaded them to send an Armie against Naupactus , for that it harboured the Athenians against them . And the Lacedaemonians , towards the end of Autumne , sent them three thousand men of Armes , of their Confederates ; of which fiue hundred were of Heraclea , the new-built Citie of Trachinia . The Generall of the Armie was Eurylochus a Spartan , with whom * Massarius and Menedatus went also along , Spartans likewise . When the Armie was assembled at Delphi , Eurylocus sent a Herald to the Locrians of Ozolae , both because their way lay through them to Naupactus , and also because hee desired to make them reuolt from the Athenians . Of all the Locrians , the Amphissians cooperated with him most , as standing most in feare for the enmitie of the Phocaeans . And they first giuing Hostages , induced others , ( who likewise were afraid of the comming in of the Armie ) to doe the like : the Myonians first , beeing their neighbours , ( for this way is Locris of most difficult accesse ) then the Ip●aeans , Messapians , Tritaeans , Challaeans , Tolophonians , Hessians , and the O●antheans . All these went with them to the Warre . The Olpaeans gaue them Hostages , but followed not the Armie . But the Hyeans would giue them no Hostages , till they had taken a Village of theirs called Poli● . When euery thing was ready , and hee had sent the Hostages away to Cytinium in Doris , hee marched with his Armie towards Naupactus , through the Territorie of the Locrians . And as hee marched , hee tooke Oeneon , a Towne of theirs , and Eupolium , because they refused to yeeld vnto him . When they were come into the Territory of Naupactus , the Aetolians being there already to ioyne with them , they wasted the Fields about , and tooke the Suburbes of the Citie , being vnfortified . Then they went to Molychrium , a Colonie of the Corinthians , but subiect to the People of Athens , and tooke that . Now Demosthenes the Athenian , ( for euer since the Aetolian businesse , he abode about Naupactus ) hauing been praeaduertised of this Army , and being afraid to lose the Citie , went amongst the Acarnanians , and with much adoe , because of his departure from before Leucas , perswaded them to relieue Naupactus , and they sent along with him in his Gallies 1000 men of Armes ; which entring were the preseruation of the City ; for there was danger , the walles being of a great compasse , and the defendants few , that else they should not haue been able to make them good . Eurylochus , and those that were with him , when they perceyued that those forces were entred , and that it was impossible to take the Citie by assault , departed thence , not into Peloponnesus , but to Aeolis , now called Calydon , and to Pleuron , and other places thereabouts , and also to Proschion in Aetolia . For the Ambraciotes comming to them , perswaded them to vndertake , together with themselues , the enterprize against Argos , and the rest of Amphilochia , and Acarnania , saying withall , that if they could ouercome these , the rest of that Continent would enter into the league of the Lacedaemonians . Whereunto Eurylochus assented , and dismissing the Aetolians , lay quiet in those parts with his Armie , till such time , as the Ambraciotes being come with their forces before Argos , he should haue need to aid them . And so this Summer ended . The Athenians that were in Sicily , in the beginning of Winter , together with the Grecians of their league , and as many of the * Siculi , as hauing obeyed the Syracusians by force , or being their Confederates before , had now reuolted , warred ioyntly against * Nessa , a town of Sicily , the Citadell whereof , was in the hands of the Syracusians ; and they assaulted the same ; but when they could not winne it , they retyred . In the retreat , the Syracusians that were in the Cittadell , sallied out vpon the Confederates , that retired later then the Athenians ; and charging put a part of the Army to flight , and killed , not a few . After this , Laches , and the Athenians , Landed sometime at Locris ; and ouercame in battell , by the Riuer Caicinus , about 300 Locrians , who with Proxenus the sonne of Capiton , came out to make resistance ; and when they had stripped them of their Armes , departed . The same Winter also , the Athenians hallowed the I le of Delos , by the admonition indeed of a certaine Oracle . For Pisistratus also the Tyrant , hallowed the same before , not all , but onely so much as was within the prospect of the Temple . But now they hallowed it all ouer in this manner . They tooke away all Sepulchers whatsoeuer , of such as had dyed there before ; and for the future , made an Edict , that none should bee suffered to dye , nor any Woman to bring forth child in the Iland ; but when they were neere the time , either of the one or the other , they should bee carried ouer into Rhenea . This Rhenea is so little a way distant from Delos , that Polycrates the Tyrant of Samos , who was once of great power by Sea , and had the dominion of the other Ilands , when hee wonne Rhenea , dedicated the same to Apollo of Delos , tying it vnto Delos with a Chaine . And now after the hallowing of it , the Athenians instituted the keeping ▪ euery fifth yeere , of the D●lian Games . There had also in old time beene great concourse in Delos , both of Ionians , and of the Ilanders round about . For they then came to see the Games , with their Wiues and Children , as the Ionians doe now the Games at Ephesus . There were likewise Matches set of bodily exercise , and of Musicke ; and the Citties did seuerally set forth Dances . Which things to haue beene so , is principally declared by Homer , in these Verses of his Hymne to Apollo . But thou , Apollo , takest most delight ▪ In Delos . There assemble in thy sight , The long coate Ions with their Children deare , And venerable Bedfellowes ; and there , In Matches set , of Buffets , Song , and Dance , Both shew thee pastime , and thy Name advance . That there were also Matches of Musique , and that men resorted thither to contend therein , hee againe maketh manifest in these Verses of the same Hymne . For after hee hath spoken of the Delian Dance of the Women , hee endeth their praise with these Verses , wherin also he maketh mention of himselfe . But well : let Phoebus and Diana bee Propitious ; and farewell you each one ; But yet remember me when I am gone : And if of earthly men you chance to see Any toyl'd Pilgrim , that shall aske you , Who , O Damsels , is the man that liuing here , Was sweet'st in Song , and that most had your eare ? Then all , with a ioynt murmur , thereunto Make answer thus ; A man depriu'd of seeing , In th'lle of Sandie Chios is his beeing . So much hath Homer witnessed touching the great meeting , and solemnity celebrated of old , in the I le of Delos . And the Ilanders , and the Athenians , since that time , haue continued still to send Dancers along with their Sacrificers , but the Games , and things of that kind were worne out , as is likely , by aduersity . Till now that the Athenians restored the Games , and added the Horse-race , which was not before . The same Winter the Ambraciotes , ( according to their promise made to Eurylochus ) when they reteyned his Armie , made Warre vpon Argos in Amphilochia , with three thousand men of Armes , and inuading Argia , they tooke Olpae , a strong Fort on a Hill by the Sea-side , which the Acarnanians had fortified , and vsed for the place of their common meetings , for matters of Iustice , and is distant from the Citie of Argos , which stands also on the Sea-side , about twenty fiue furlongs . The Acarnanians with part of their Forces , came to relieue Argos , and with rest they encamped in that part of Amphilochia which is called Crenae , to watch the Peloponnesians that were with Eurylochus , that they might not passe through to the Ambraciotes without their knowledge ; and sent to Demosthenes , who had beene Leader of the Athenians in the expedition against the Aetolians , to come to them , and bee their Generall . They sent also to the twenty Athenian Gallies , that chanced to be then on the Coast of Peloponnesus , vnder the Conduct of Aristoteles , the sonne of Timocrates , and Ierophon , the sonne of Antimnestus . In like manner the Ambraciotes that were at Olpae , sent a messenger to the Citie of Ambracia , willing them to come to their ayde with their whole power ; as fearing that those with Eurylochus would not bee able to passe by the Acarnans , and so they should bee either froced to fight alone , or else haue an vnsafe Retreat . But the Peloponnesians that were with Eurylochus , as soone as they vnderstood that the Ambraciotes were come to Olpae , dislodging from Proschion , went with all speede to assist them . And passing ouer the Riuer Achelous , marched through Acarnania , ( which , by reason of the aydes sent to Argos , was now disfurnished , ) on their right hand they had the Citie of Stratus , and that Garrison ; on the left , the rest of Acarnania . Hauing past the Territory of the Stratians , they marched through Phytia , and againe by the vtmost limits of Medeon , then through Lim●aea , then they went into the Territory of the Agraea●● ; which are out of Acarnania , and their friends , and getting to the Hill Thiamus , which is a desart Hill , they marched ouer it , and came downe into Argia , when it was now night ; and passing betweene the Citie of the Argiues , and the Acarnans that kept watch at the Welles , came vnseene , and ioyned with the Ambraciotes at Olpae . When they were all together , they sate downe about breake of day , at a place called Metropolis , and there encamped . And the Athenians not long after with their 20. Gallies , arriued in the Ambracian Gulfe , to the aide of the Argiues . To whom also came Demosthenes with 200. Messenian men of Armes , and threscore Athenian Archers . The Gallies lay at Sea , before the Hill vpon which the Fort of Olpae standeth . But the Acarnanians , and those few Amphilochians ( for the greatest part of them the Ambraciotes kept backe by force ) that were come already together at Argos , prepared themselues to giue the Enemy Battell , and chose Demosthenes with their owne Commanders , for Generall of the whole League . Hee , when hee had brought them vp , neere vnto Olpae , there encamped . There was betweene them a great Hollow ; and for fiue dayes together , they stirred not ; but the sixth day both sides put themselues into array for the Battell . The Armie of the Peloponnesians reached a great way beyond the other , for indeed it was much greater ; but Demosthenes , fearing to bee encompassed , placed an Ambush in a certaine hollow way , and fit for such a purpose , of armed and vnarmed Souldiers , in all to the number of 400. which in that part where the number of the Enemies ouer-reached , should in the heate of the battell rise out of Ambush , and charge them on their backes . When the Battels were in order on either side , they came to Blowes . Demosthenes with the Messenians , and those few Athenians that were there , stood in the right Wing ; and the Acarnanians ( as they could one after another bee put in order ) and those Amphilochian Darters which were present , made vp the other . The Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes were ranged promiscuously , except onely the Mantineans , who stood together , most of them in the left Wing , but not in the vtmost part of it , for Eurylochus and those that were with him , made the extremity of the left Wing against Demosthenes , and the Messenians . When they were in fight , and that the Peloponnesians with that Wing ouer-reached , and had encircled the right Wing of their Enemies , those Acarnanians that lay in Ambush , comming in at their backes , charged them , and put them to flight , in such sort as they endured not the first brunt ; and besides , caused the greatest part of the Armie through affright to runne away . For when they saw that part of it defeated , which was with Eurylochus , which was the best of their Armie , they were a great deale the more affraid . And the Messenians that were in that part of the Armie with Demosthenes , pursuing them , dispatched the greatest part of the execution . But the Ambraciotes that were in the right Wing , on that part , had the Victorie , and chased the Enemie vnto the Citie of Argos ; but in their Retreat , when they saw that the greatest part of the Armie was vanquished , the rest of the Acarnanians setting vpon them , they had much adoe to recouer Olpae in safety ; and many of them were slaine , whilest they ranne into it out of array , and in disorder . Saue onely the Mantineans ; for these made a more orderly Retreat then any part of the Armie . And so this Battell ended , hauing lasted till the Euening . The next day , * Menedaius , ( Eurylochus and * Macarius beeing now slaine ) taking the Command vpon him , and not finding how , if hee staid , hee should bee able to sustaine a Siege , wherein hee should both bee shut vp by Land , and also with those Attique Gallies by Sea ; or if hee should depart , how hee might doe it safely , had speech with Demosthenes , and the Acarnian Captaines , both about a Truce for his departure , and for the receiuing of the bodies of the slaine . And they deliuered vnto them their dead ; and hauing erected a Trophie , tooke vp their owne dead , which were about three hundred ; but for their departure they would make no Truce openly , nor to all : but secretly , Demosthenes , with his Acarnanian fellow-Commanders , made a Truce with the Mantineans , and with Menedaius , and the rest of the Peloponnesian Captaines , and men of most worth , to bee gone as speedily as they could ; with purpose to disguard the Ambraciotes , and multitude of mercenary Strangers , and withall to vse this as a meanes to bring the Peloponnesians into hatred with the Grecians of those parts , as men that had treacherously aduanced their particular interest . Accordingly they tooke vp their dead , and buryed them as fast as they could ; and such as had leaue , consulted secretly touching how to bee gone . Demosthenes and the Acarnanians had now intelligence , that the Ambraciotes from the Citie of Ambracia , according to the message sent to them before from Olpae , ( which was , that they should bring their whole power through Amphilochia to their ayde ) were already on their March , ( ignorant of what had passed here ) to ioyne with those at Olpae . And hereupon he sent a part of his Armie presently forth , to beset the wayes with Ambushment , and to preoccupate all places of strength , and prepared withall , to encounter with the rest of his Armie . In the meane time , the Mantineans , and such as had part in the Truce , going out , on pretence to gather Pot-hearbs , and Fire-wood , stole away by small numbers , and as they went , did indeed gather such things as they pretended to goe forth for ; but when they were gotten farre from Olpae , they went faster away . But the Ambraciotes , and others that came forth in the same manner , but in greater troopes , seeing the others goe quite away , were eager to bee gone likewise , and ranne out-right , as desiring to ouertake those that were gone before . The Acarnanians at first thought they had gone all without Truce alike , and pursued the Peloponnesians , and threw darts at their owne Captaines for forbidding them , and for saying that they went away vnder truce , as thinking themselues betrayed . But at last they let goe the Man●ineans ▪ and Peloponnesians , and slew the Ambraciotes onely . And there was much contention , and ignorance , of which was an Ambraciote , and which a Peloponnesian . So they slew about 200 of them , and the rest escaped into Agraeis , a bordering Territory , where Salynthius King of the Agraeans , and their friend , receiued them . The Ambraciotes , out of the Citie of Ambracia , were come as farre as Idomene . Idomene are two high hils , to the greater whereof , came first vndiscouered that night , they whom Demosthenes had sent afore from the Campe , and seazed it . But the Ambraciotes got first to the lesser , and there encamped the same night . Demosthenes after Supper , in the twilight , marched forward with the rest of the Army , one halfe whereof himselfe tooke with him , for the assault of the Campe , and the other halfe he sent about through the Mountaines of Amphilochia . And the next morning before day , he inuaded the Ambraciotes , whilest they were yet in their lodgings , and knew not what was the matter , but thought rather , that they had been some of their owne company . For Demosthenes had placed the Messenians on purpose in the formost rankes , and commanded them to speake vnto them as they went , in the Dorique Dialect , and to make the Sentinels secure ; Especially , seeing their faces could not be discerned , for it was yet night . Wherefore they put the Army of the Ambraciotes to flight , at the first onset , and slew many vpon the place . The rest fled as fast as they could towards the Mountaines . But the wayes being beset , and the Amphilochians being well acquainted with their owne Territory , and armed but lightly , against men in Armour , vnacquainted , and vtterly ignorant which way to take ; they light into hollow wayes , and to the places forelayed with Ambushes , and perished . And hauing been put to all manner of shift for their liues , some fled towards the Sea , and when they saw the Gallies of Athens sayling by the Shoare , ( this accident concurring with their defeate , ) swamme to them , and chose rather in their present feare , to be killed of those in the Gallies , then by the Barbarians , and their most mortall enemies the Amphilochians . The Ambraciotes with this losse , came home a few of many in safety to their Citie . And the Acarnanians hauing taken the spoyle of the dead , and erected their Trophies , returned vnto Argos . The next day there came a Herald from those Ambraciotes which fled from Olpae , into Agraeis ; to demand leaue to carry away the bodies of those dead , which were slaine after the first battell , when , without Truce , they went away together with the Mantineans , and with those that had Truce . But when the Herald saw the Armors of those Ambraciotes , that came from the City , he wondred at the number . For he knew nothing of this last blow , but thought they had been the Armors of those with them . Then one asked him , what hee wondred at , and how many hee thought were slaine . For he that asked him the question , thought , on the other side , that he had been a Herald , sent from those at Idomene . And he answered , about 200. Then he that asked , replyed , and said , Then these are not the armours of them , but of aboue a thousand . Then , said he againe , they belong not to them that were in the battell with vs. The other answered , yes , if you fought yesterday in Idomene . But we fought not yesterday at all , but the other day in our retreate . But we yet fought yesterday with those Ambraciotes that came from the Citie to ayde the rest . When the Herald heard that , and knew that the ayde from the Citie was defeated , he burst out into Aimees , and astonished with the greatnesse of the present losse , forthwith went his way , without his errand , and required the dead bodies no further . For this losse was greater then in the like number of dayes happened to any one Citie of Greece , in all this Warre . I haue not written the number of the slaine , because it was said to be such , as is incredible , for the quantity of the City . But this I know , that if the Acarnanians , and Amphilochians , as Demosthenes , and the Athenians would haue had them , would haue subdued Ambracia , they might haue done it euen with the shout of their voyces ; but they feared now , that if the Athenians possessed it , they would proue more troublesome Neighbors vnto them then the other . After this , hauing bestowed the third part of the spoyles vpon the Athenians , they distributed the other two parts according to the Cities . The Athenians part was lost by Sea. For those 300 compleat Armors which are dedicated in the Temples in Attica , were pick'd out for Demosthenes himselfe , and he brought them away with him . His returne was withall the safer for this action , after his defeate in Aetolia . And the Athenians that were in the twenty Gallies returned to Naupactus . The Acarnanians , and Amphilochians , when the Athenians , and Demosthenes were gone , granted Truce at the Citie of the Oeniades to those Ambraciotes and Peloponnesians that were fled to Salynthius , & the Agraeans , to retyre , the Oeniades being gone ouer to Salynthius , and the Agraeans likewise . And for the future , the Acarnanians , & Amphilochians made a league with the Ambraciotes for an hundred yeeres , vpon these conditions . That neither the Ambraciotes , with the Acarnanians , should make Warre against the Peloponnesians , nor the Acarnanians with the Ambraciotes , against the Athenians . That they should giue mutuall ayde to one anothers Countrey . That the Ambraciotes should restore , whatsoeuer Townes or bordering fields they held of the Amphilochians , ; and that they should at no time ayde Anactorium , which was in hostility with the Acarnanians . And vpon this composition , the Warre ended . After this , the Corinthians sent a Garrison of about 300 men of Armes of their owne Citie to Ambracia , vnder the Conduct of Xenoclides the sonne of Euthycles ; who with much difficulty passing through Epiru● , at length arriued . Thus passed the businesse in Ambracia . The same Winter the Athenians that were in Sicily , inuaded Himeraea by Sea , ayded by the * Sicilians that inuaded the skirts of the same by Land. They sayled also to the Ilands of Aeolus . Returning afterwards to Rhegium , they found there Pythodorus , the sonne of Isolochus , with certaine Gallies , come to receiue charge of the Fleet commanded by Laches . For the Sicilian Confederates had sent to Athens , and perswaded the people , to assist them with a greater Fleet. For though the Syracusians were masters by Land , yet seeing they hindred them , but with few Gallies from the liberty of the Sea , they made preparation , and were gathering together a Fleet , with intention to resist them . And the Athenians furnished out forty Gallies to send into Sicily , conceiuing that the Warre there would the sooner be at an end , and desiring withall to traine their men in nauall exercise . Therefore Pythodorus , one of the Commanders , they sent presently away with a few of those Gallies , and intended to send Sophocles the sonne of Sostratides , and Eurymedon the sonne of Toucles , with the greatest number afterwards . But Pythodorus hauing now the Command of Laches his Fleet , sayled in the end of Winter , vnto a certaine Garrison of the Locrians , which Laches had formerly taken , and ouerthrowne in a Battell there by the Locrians , retired . The same Spring , there issued a great * streame of Fire out of the Mountaine Aetna , as it had also done in former times , and burned part of the Territory of the Cataneans , that dwell at the Foot of Aetna , which is the highest Mountaine of all Sicily . From the last time that the fire brake out before , to this time , it is said to bee fifty yeeres . And it hath now broken out thrice in all , since Sicily was inhabited by the Grecians . These were the things that came to passe this Winter . And so ended the sixth yeere of this War , written by THVCYDIDES . THE FOVRTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The Athenians take and fortifie Pylus in Laconia . The Lacedaemonians , to recouer it , put ouer 400. of their best men into the Iland Sphacteria : whom the Athenians , hauing ouercome the Lacedaemonian Fleet , doe there besiege . The Athenians and Syracusians fight in the Streight of Messana . Cleon engageth himselfe rashly to take or kill the Lacedaemonians in Sphacteria within 20. dayes , and by good fortune performeth it . The Sedition ceaseth in Corcyra . Nicias invadeth Peloponnesus . The Sicilians agreeing , take from the Athenians their pretence of sayling vpon that Coast with their Fleet. The Athenians take Nisaea , but faile of Megara . The ouerthrow of the Athenians at Delium . The Cities on the Confines of Thrace , vpon the comming of Brasidas , revolt to the Lacedaemonians . Truce for a yeere . And this in three yeeres more of the same Warre . THE Spring following , when Corne beganne to bee in the eare , tenne Gallies of Syracusae , and as many of Locris , went to Messena in Sicily , called in by the Citizens themselues , and tooke it ; and Messa●a reuolted from the Athenians . This was done by the practice chiefly of the Syracusians , that saw the place to bee commodious for inuasion of Sicily , and feared lest the Athenians some time or other hereafter , making it the seate of their Warre , might come with greater forces into Sicily , and inuade them from thence ; but partly also of the Locrians , as being in hostility with the Rhegians , & desirous to make Warre vpon them on both sides . The Locrians had now also entred the Lands of the Rhegians with their whole power ; both because they would hinder them from assisting the Messenians and because they were sollicited therevnto by the banished men of Rhegium , that were with them . For they of Rhegium had beene long in Sedition , and were vnable for the present to giue them Battell , for which cause , they the rather also now inuaded them . And after they had wasted the Countrey , the Locrians withdrew their Land-forces , but their Gallies lay still at the guard of Messana , and more were setting forth , to lye in the same Harbour , to make the Warre on that side . About the same time of the Spring , and before Corne was at full growth , the Peloponnesians and their Confederates , vnder the Conduct of Agis the sonne of Archidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians , inuaded Attica , and there lay and wasted the Countrey about . And the Athenians sent fortie Gallies into Sicily , the same which they had prouided before for that purpose , and with them the other two Generals , Eurymedon & Sophocles . For Pythodorus , who was the third in that Commission , was arriued in Sicily before . To these they gaue commandment also , to take order as they went by , for the state of those Corcyraeans that were in the Citie , and were pillaged by the Outlawes in the Mountaine : and threescore Gallies of the Peloponnesians were gone out , to take part with those in the Mountaine ; who ▪ because there was a great Famine in the Citie , thought they might easily be masters of that State. To Demosthenes also ( who euer since his returne out of Acarnania had liued priuately ) they gaue authority , at his owne request , to make vse of the same Gallies , if hee thought good so to doe , about Peloponnesus . As they sayled by the Coast of Laconia , and had intelligence that the Peloponnesian Fleet was at Corcyra already , Eurymedon and Sophocles hasted to Corcyra ; but Demosthenes willed them to put in first at Pylus , and when they had done what was requisite there , then to proceed in their Voyage . But whilest they denyed to doe it , the Fleet was driuen into Pylus by a Tempest that then arose by chance . And presently Demosthenes required them to fortifie the place , alledging that hee came with them for no other purpose , and shewing how there was great 〈…〉 Timber and Stone , and that the place it selfe was naturally strong , and desart , both it , and a great deale of the Countrey about . For it lyeth from Sparta about ●00 . Furlongs , in the Territory that belonging once to the Messenians , is called by che Lacedaemonians , Coryphasion . But they answered him , that there were many desart Promontories in Peloponnesus , if they were minded to put the Citie to charges in taking them in . But there appeared vnto Demosthenes a great difference betweene this place and other places ; because there was heere a Hauen , and the Messenians , the ancient Inhabitants thereof , speaking the same language the Lacedaemonians did , would both be able to annoy them much by excursions thence , and be also faithfull Guardians of the place . When hee could not preuaile , neither with the Generals , nor with the Souldiers , hauing also at last communicated the same to the Captaines of Companies , hee gaue it ouer , till at last , the weather not seruing to bee gone , there came vpon the Souldiers lying idle , a desire , occasioned by dissention , to Wall in the place of their owne accord . And falling in hand with the worke , they performed it , not with yron tooles to hew stone , but picked out such stones as they thought good , and afterwards placed them as they would seuerally fit . And for Morter , where it needed , for want of Vessels , they carried it on their backes , with their bodies enclining forward , so as it might best lye , and their hands clapsed behinde , to stay it from falling ; making all possible haste to preuent the Lacedaemonians , and to finish the most assaileable parts , before they came to succour it . For the greatest part of the place was strong by nature , and needed no fortifying at all . The Lacedaemonians were that day celebrating a certaine Holiday , and when they heard the newes , did set lightly by it ; conceiuing , that whensoeuer it should please them to goe thither , they should finde them either already gone or easily take the place by force . Somewhat also they were retarded , by reason that their Armie was in Attica . The Athenians hauing in sixe dayes finished the Wall to the Land , and in the places where was most need left Demosthenes with fiue Gallies to defend it , and with the rest , hastend on in their course for Corcyra , and Sicily . The Peloponnesians that were in Attica , when they were aduertised of the taking of Pylus , returned speedily home . For the Lacedaemonians , and Agis their King , tooke this accident of Pylus to concerne their owne particular . And the inuasion was withall so early , ( Corne being yet greene ) that the most of them were scanted with victuall ; the Armie was also much troubled with the weather , which was colder then for the season ; so as for many reasons it fell out , that they returned sooner now , then at other times they had done ; and this inuasion was the shortest ; for they continued in Attica , in all but fifteene dayes . About the same time Simonides an Athenian Commander , hauing drawne a few Athenians together out of the Garrisons , and a number of the Confederates of those parts , tooke the Citie of Eion in Thrace , a Colonie of the Mend●eans , that was their Enemie , by Treason ; but was presently againe driuen out by the Chalcideans and Bottiaeans , that came to succour it , and lost many of his Souldiers . When the Peloponnesians were returned out of Attica , they of the Citie of Sparta , and of other the next neighbouring Townes , went presently to the ayde of Pylus ; but the rest of the Lacedaemonians came slowlier on , as beeing newly come from the former Expedition . Neuerthelesse they sent about , to the Cities of Peloponnesus , to require their assistance with all speed at Pylus ; and also to their threescore Gallies that were at Corcyra . Which , transported ouer the Isthmus of Leucas ▪ arriued at Pylus , vnseene of the Athenian Gallies lying at Zacynthus . And by this time their Armie of foot was also there . Whilest the Peloponnesian Gallies were comming toward Pylus , Demosthenes sent two Gallies secretly to Eurymedon and the Athenian Fleet at Zacynthus , in hall haste , to tell them , that they must come presently to him , for as much as the place was in danger to bee lost . And according as Demosthenes his message imported , so the Fleet made haste . The Lacedaemonians in the meane time prepared themselues to assault the Fort both by Sea and Land ; hoping easily to winne it ▪ beeing a thing built in haste , and not many men within it . And because they expected the comming of the Athenian Fleet from Zacynthus , they had a purpose , if they tooke not the Fort before , to barre vp the entries of the Harbour . For the Iland called Sphacteria , lying iust before , and very neere to the place , maketh the Hauen safe , and the entries straight ; one of them ▪ neerest to Pylus , and to the Athenian Fortification , admitting passage for no more but two Gallies in Front ; and the other which lyeth against the other part of the Continent , for not aboue eight or nine . The Iland , by beeing desart , was all Wood , and vntrodden , in bignesse about fifteene Furlongs ouer . Therefore they determined with their Gallies thicke set , and with the Beake-heads outward , to stop vp the entries of the Hauen . And because they feared the Iland , lest the Athenia●s putting men into it , should make Warre vpon them from thence , they carried ouer men of Armes into the same , and placed others likewise along the shoare of the Continent . For by this meanes the Athenians at their comming should finde the Iland their Enemie , and no meanes of landing in the Continent . For the Coast of Pylus it selfe , without these two entries , being to the Sea harbourlesse , would afford them no place from whence to set forth to the ayde of their fellowes . And they , in all probability , might by siege , without battell by Sea , or other danger , winne the place , seeing there was no prouision of Victuall within it , and that the Enemie tooke it but on short preparation . Hauing thus resolued , they put ouer into the Iland their men of Armes , out of euery Band by Lot ; some also had beene sent ouer before by turnes ; but they which went ouer now last , and were left there , were 420 , besides the Helotes that were with them . And their Captaine was Epitadas the sonne of Molobrus , Demosthenes , when he saw the Lacedaemonians bent to assault him , both from their Gallies , and with their Armie by Land , prepared also to defend the place And when hee had drawne vp his Gallies , all that were left him , vnto the Land , hee placed them athwart the Fort , and armed the Mariners that belonged to them , with Bucklers . though bad ones , and for the greatest part made of Osiers . For they had no meanes in a desart place to prouide themselues of Armes . Those they had , they tooke out of a Peiraticall Boate , of thirty Oares , and a * Light-horseman of the Messenians , which came by by chance . And the men of Armes of the Messenians were about 40. which hee made vse of amongst the rest . The greatest part therfore , both of armed and vnarmed , he placed on the parts of the Wall toward the Land , which were of most strength , and commanded them to make good the place against the Land-forces , if they assaulted it ; and hee himselfe , with 60. men of Armes , chosen out of the whole number , and a few Archers , came forth of the Fort to the Sea-side , in that part where he most expected their landing . Which part was of troublesome accesse , and stonie , and lay to the wide Sea. But because their Wall was there the weakest , he thought they would be drawne to aduenture for that . For neither did the Athenians thinke they should euer haue beene mastred with Gallies , which caused them to make the place to the Sea-ward the lesse strong ; and if the Peloponnesians should by force come to land , they made no other account but the place would bee lost . Comming therefore in this part to the very brinke of the Sea , hee put in order his men of Armes , and encouraged them with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF DEMOSTHENES to his Souldiers . YOV that participate with mee in the present danger , let not any of you in this extremity , goe about to seeme wise , and reckon euery perill that now besetteth vs ; but let him rather come vp to the Enemie with little circumspection , and much hope , and looke for his safety by that . For things that are come once to a pinch , as these are , admit not debate , but a speedy hazard . And yet if wee stand it out , and betray not our aduantages with feare of the number of the Enemie , I see well enough , that most things are with vs. For I make account , the difficultie of their landing makes for vs : which , as long as wee abide our selues , will helpe vs , but if wee retire , though the place be difficult , yet when there is none to impeach them , they will land well enough . For whilest they are in their Gallies , they are most easie to be fought withall ; and in their disbarking being but on equall termes , their number is not greatly to bee feared ; for though they bee many , yet they must fight but by few , for want of roome to fight in . And for an Armie to haue oddes by Land , is another matter , then when they are to fight from Gallies , where they stand in need of so many accidents to fall out opportunely from the Sea. So that I thinke their great difficulties doe but set them euen with our small number . And for you , that bee Athenians , and by experience of disbarking against others , know , that if a man stand it out , and doe not , for feare of the sowsing of a Waue , or the menacing approach of a Gallie , giue backe of himselfe , hee can neuer bee put backe by violence ; I expect that you should keepe your ground , and by fighting it out vpon the very edge of the water , preserue both your selues and the Fort. Vpon this exhortation of Demosthenes , the Athenians tooke better heart , and went downe , and arranged themselues close by the Sea. And the Lacedaemonians came and assaulted the Fort , both with their Armie by Land , and with their Fleet , consisting of three and fortie Gallies , in which was Admirall , Thrasymelidas , the sonne of Cratesicles , a Spartan ; and he made his approach where Demosthenes had before expected him . So the Athenians were assaulted on both sides , both by Sea and by Land. The Peloponnesians diuiding their Gallies into small numbers , because they could not come neere with many at once , and resting betweene , assailed them by turnes ; vsing all possible valour , and mutuall encouragement , to put the Athenians backe , and gaine the Fort. Most eminent of all the rest was Brasidas : For hauing the Command of a Gallie , and seeing other Captaines of Gallies , and Steeresmen ( the place beeing hard of accesse ) when there appeared sometimes possibility of putting ashoare , to bee affraid , and tender of breaking their Gallies , hee would cry out vnto them , saying , They did not well , for sparing of Wood , to let the Enemie fortifie in their Countrey . And to the Lacedaemonians hee gaue aduice , to force landing with the breaking of their Gallies ; and prayed the Confederates , that in requitall of many benefits , they would not sticke to bestow their Gallies at this time vpon the Lacedaemonians , and running them ashoare , to vse any meanes whatsoeuer to Land , and to get into their hands both the Men in the I le , and the Fort. Thus hee vrged others ; and hauing compelled the Steeresman of his owne Gallie to runne her ashore , hee came to the * Ladders , but attempting to get downe , was by the Athenians put backe , and after he had receiued many wounds , swouned , and falling vpon the * ledges of the Gallie , his Buckler tumbled ouer into the Sea , which brought to Land , the Athenians tooke vp , and vsed afterwards in the Trophie which they set vp for this assault . Also the rest endeauoured with much courage to come a land ; but the place being ill to land in , and the Athenians not boudging , they could not doe it . So that at this time Fortune came so much about , that the Athenians fought from the Land , Laconique Land , against Lacedaemonians in Gallies ; and the Lacedaemonians from their Gallies , fought against the Athenians , to get landing in their owne now hostile Territory . For at that time there was an opinion farre spred , that these were rather Land-men , and expert in a Battell of Foot ; and that in maritime and nauall actions the other excelled . This day then , and a part of the next , they made sundry assaults , and after that gaue ouer . And the third day they sent out some Gallies to Asine , for Timber , wherewith to make Engines ; hoping with Engines to take that part of the Wall that looketh into the Hauen ; which , though it were higher , yet the landing to it was easier . In the meane time arriue the fortie Athenian Gallies from Zacynthus ; for there were ioyned with them certaine Gallies of the Garrison of Naupactus , and foure of Chios . And when they saw both the Continent and the Iland full of men of Armes , and that the Gallies that were in the Hauen would not come foorth , not knowing where to cast Anchor , they sayled for the present to the I le Prote , being neere , and desart , and there lay for that night . The next day , after they had put themselues in order , they put to Sea againe , with purpose to offer them Battell , if the other would come foorth into the wide Sea against them , if not , to enter the Hauen vpon them . But the Peloponnesians neither came out against them , nor had stopped vp the entries of the Hauen , as they had before determined , but lying still on the shoare , manned out their Gallies , and prepared to fight , if any entred , in the Hauen it selfe , which was no small one . The Athenians vnderstanding this , came in violently vpon them , at both the mouths of the Hauen ▪ and most of the Lacedaemonian Gallies , which were already set out , and opposed them , they charged , and put to flight . And in following the chase , which was but short , they brake many of them , and tooke fiue , whereof one with all her men in her ; and they fell in also , with them that fled to the shoare ; and the Gallies which were but in manning out , were torne and rent , before they could put off from the Land. Others they tyed to their owne Gallies , and towed them away empty . Which the Lacedaemonians perceiuing , and extremely grieued with the losse , because their fellowes were heereby intercepted in the Iland , came in with their ayde from the Land , and entring armed into the Sea , tooke hold of the Gallies with their hands , to haue pulled them backe againe ; euery one conceiuing the businesse to proceed the worse , wherein himselfe was not present . So there arose a great affray about the Gallies , and such as was contrary to the manner of them both . For the Lacedaemonians out of eagrenesse , and out of feare , did ( as one may say ) nothing else but make a Sea-fight from the Land ; and the Athenians , who had the victory , and desired to extend their present fortune to the vtmost , made a Land-fight from their Gallies . But at length , hauing wearied and wounded each other , they fell asunder ; and the Lacedaemonians recouered all their Gallies , saue onely those which were taken at the first onset . When they were on both sides retired to their Campes , the Athenians erected a Trophie , deliuered to the Enemie their dead , and possessed the wrecke , and immediately went round the Iland with their Gallies ▪ keeping watch vpon it , as hauing intercepted the men within it . The Peloponnesians in the meane time , that were in the Continent , and were by this time assembled there with their succours from all parts of Peloponnesus , remained vpon the place at Pylus . As soone as the newes of what had passed was related at Sparta , they thought fit , in respect the losse was great , to send the Magistrates downe to the Campe , to determine , vpon view of the state of their present affaires there , what they thought requisite to be done . These , when they saw there was no possibility to relieue their men , and were not willing to put them to the danger either of suffering by Famine , or of being forced by multitude , concluded amongst themselues , to take Truce with the Athenian Commanders , as farre as concerned the particulars of Pylus , if they also would bee content , and to send Ambassadours to Athens , about agreement , and to endeuour to fetch off their men as soone as they could . The Athenian Commanders accepting the proposition , the Truce was made , in this manner . The Articles of the Truce . THAT the Lacedaemonians should deliuer vp , not onely those Gallies wherein they fought , but also bring to Pylus , and put into the Athenians hands , whatsoeuer Vessels of the * long forme of building were any where else in Laconia . That they should not make any assault vpon the Fort , neither by Sea nor Land. That the Athenians should permit the Lacedaemonians that were in the Continent , to send ouer to those in the Iland , a portion of ground corne , agreed on , to wit , to euery one two Attique * Choenickes of Meale , and two * Cotyles of Wine , and a piece of Flesh ; and to euery of their seruants halfe that quantitie . That they should send this , the Athenians looking on , and not send ouer any Vessell by stealth . That the Athenians should neuerthelesse continue garding of the Iland , prouided that they landed not in it ; and should not invade the Peloponnesian Armie neither by Land nor Sea. That if eyther side transgressed in any part thereof , the truce was then immediately to bee voyd , otherwise to hold good till the returne of the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours from Athens . That the Athenians should convoy them in a Gallie vnto Athens , and backe . That at their returne the Truce should end , and the Athenians should restore them their Gallies , in as good estate as they had receiued them . Thus was the Truce made , and the Gallies were deliuered to the Athenians , to the number of about threescore : and the Ambassadours were sent away ; who arriuing at Athens , said as followeth . THE ORATION OF THE LACEDAEMONIAN Ambassadours . MEN of Athens , the Lacedaemonians haue sent vs hither , con●erning our men in the Iland , to see if wee can perswade you to such a course , as being most profitable for you , may in this misfortune , be the most honourable for vs , that our present condition is capable of . We will not be longer in discourse then standeth with our custome , being the * fashion with vs , where few words suffice , there indeed not to vse many ; but yet to vse more , when the occasion requireth that by words wee should make plaine that which is to bee done in actions of importance . But the words we shall vse , wee pray you to receiue , not with the minde of an Enemie , nor as if wee went about to instruct you , as men ignorant , but for a remembrance to you , of what you know , that you may deliberate wisely therein . It is now in your power to assure your present good fortune with reputation , holding what you haue , with the addition of honour and glory besides ; and to auoyd that which befalleth men vpon extraordinary successe , who through hope , aspire to greater fortune , because the fortune they haue already , came vnhoped for . Whereas they that haue felt many changes of both fortunes , ought indeed to bee most suspicious of the good . So ought your Citie , and ours especially , vpon experience , in all reason to bee . Know it , by seeing this present misfortune falne on vs , who being of greatest dignity of all the Grecians , come to you , to aske that , which before wee thought chiefely in our owne hands to giue . And yet wee are not brought to this through weakenesse , nor through insolence vpon addition of strength , but because it succeeded not with the power wee had , as we thought it should which may as well happen to any other , as to our selues . So that you haue no reason to conceiue , that for your power , and purchases , fortune also must be therefore alwaies yours . Such wise men as safely reckon their prosperity in the account of things doubtfull , doe most wisely also addresse themselues towards aduersity ; and not thinke that Warre will so farre follow , and no further , as one shall please more or lesse to take it in hand ; but rather so farre as fortune shall leade it . Such men also seldome miscarrying , because they bee not puft vp with the confidence of successe , choose then principally to giue ouer , when they are in their better fortune . And so it will bee good for you , men of Athens , to doe with vs ; and not , if reiecting our aduice , you chance to miscarry ( as many wayes you may ) to haue it thought hereafter that all your present successes were but meere fortune . Whereas , on the contrary , it is in your hands , without danger , to leaue a reputation to posterity both of strength and wisedome . The Lacedaemonians call you to a Peace , and end of the Warre , giuing you peace , and alliance , and much other friendship and mutuall familiarity , requiring for the same , onely those their men that are in the Iland ; though also we thinke it better for both sides , not to try the chance of Warre ; Whether it fall out that by some occasion of safety offered , they escape by force , or being expugned by siege , should be more in your power then they be . For wee are of this mind , that great hatred is most safely canceld , not when one that hauing beaten his enemy , and gotten much the better in the Warre , brings him through necessity to take an oath , and to make peace on vnequall termes ; but when hauing it in his power , lawfully so to doe , if he please , he ouercome him likewise in goodnesse , and contrary to what he expects , be reconciled to him on moderate conditions . For in this case , his enemy being obliged , not to seeke reuenge , as one that had beene forced , but to requite his goodnesse , will , for shame , be the more enclined to the conditions agreed on . And naturally , to those that relent of their owne accord , men giue way reciprocally , with content ; but against the arrogant , they will hazard all , euen when in their owne iudgements they be too weake . But for vs both , if euer it were good to agree , it is surely so at this present , and before any irreparable accident be interposed . Whereby wee should be compelled besides the common , to beare you a particular eternall hatred , and you be depriued of the commodities we now offer you . Let vs be reconciled while matters stand vndecided , and whilst you haue gained reputation , and our friendship , and we not suffered dishonour , and but indifferent losse . And we shall not onely our selues preferre Peace before Warre , but also giue a cessation of their miseries to all the rest of the Grecians , who will acknowledge it rather from you , then vs. For they make Warre , not knowing whether side begun ; but if an end be made , ( which is now for the most part in your owne hands ) the thankes will bee yours . And by decreeing the Peace , you may make the Lacedaemonians your sure friends , in as much as they call you to it , and are therein not forced , but gratified . Wherein consider how many commodities are like to ensue , for if we and you goe one way , you know the rest of Greece , being inferior to vs , * will honour vs in the highest degree . Thus spake the Lacedaemonians , thinking that in times past , the Athenians had coueted Peace , and been hindered of it by them , and that being now offered , they would gladly accept of it . But they , hauing these men intercepted in the Iland , thought they might compound at pleasure , and aspired to greater matters . To this , they were set on , for the most part by Cleon , the sonne of Cleaenetus , a popular man , at that time , and of greatest sway with the multitude . He perswaded them to giue this answer : That they in the Iland ought first to deliuer vp their Armes , and come themselues to Athens , and when they should be there , if the Lacedaemonians would make restitution of Nisaea , and Pegae , and Traezen , and Achaia , ( the which they had not won in Warre , but had receiued by former Treaty , when the Athenian , being in distresse , and at that time , in more need of Peace then now , yeelded them vp into their hands ) then they should haue their men againe , and peace should be made , for as long as they both should thinke good . To this answer , they replyed nothing , but desired that Commissioners might be chosen to treat with them , who by alternate speaking , and hearing , might quietly make such an agreement , as they could perswade each other vnto . But then Cleon came mightily vpon them , saying , he knew before , that they had no honest purpose , and that the same was now manifest , in that they refused to speake before the people , but sought to sit in consultation , onely with a few ; And willed them , if they had ought to say , that was reall , to speake it before them all . But the Lacedaemonians finding , that although they had a mind to make Peace with them , vpon this occasion of aduersity , yet it would not be fit to speake in it before the multitude , lest speaking , and not obtaining , they should incurre * calumny with their Confederates , and seeing withall , that the Athenians would not grant what they sued for , vpon reasonable conditions , they went backe againe without effect . Vpon their returne , presently the Truce at Pylus was at an end , and the Lacedaemonians , according to agreement , demanded restitution of their Gallies . But the Athenians , laying to their charge , an assault made vpon the Fort , contrary to the Articles , and other matters of no great importance , refused to render them ; standing vpon this , that it was said that the accord should be voyd , vpon whatsoeuer the lest transgression of the same . But the Lacedaemonians denying it , and protesting this detention of their Gallies for an iniury , went their wayes , and betooke themselues to the Warre . So the Warre at Pylus was on both sides renued with all their power . The Athenians went euery day about the Iland with two Gallies , one going one way , another , another way , and lay at Anchor about it euery night with their whole Fleet , except on that part which lyeth to the open Sea , and that onely when it was windy . From Athens also , there came a supply of thirty Gallies more , to guard the Iland , so that they were in the whole threescore and ten . And the Lacedaemonians made assaults vpon the Fort , and watched euery opportunity that should present it selfe , to saue their men in the Iland . Whilest these things passed , the Syracusians , and their Confederates in Sicily , adding to those Gallies that lay in Garrison at Messana , the rest of the Fleet which they had prepared , made Warre out of Messana , instigated thereto , chiefly , by the Locrians , as enemies to the Rhegians , ( whose Territory they had also inuaded with their whole forces by Land ) and seeing the Athenians had but a few Gallies present , and hearing that the greater number which were to come to them , were employed in the siege of the * Iland , desired to try with them a Battell by Sea ; for if they could get the better with their Nauie , they hoped , lying before Rhegium , both with their Land-forces on the Field side , and with their Fleet by Sea , easily to take it into their hands , and thereby strengthen their affaires . For Rhegium a * Promontorie of Italy , and Messana in Sicily lying neere together , they might both hinder the Athenians from lying at Anchor there against them , and make themselues Masters of the Streight . This Streight is the Sea betweene Rhegium and Messana , where Sicily is neerest to the Continent , and is that which is called * Charybdis , where Vlysses is said to haue passed through ; which , for that it is very narrow , and because the Sea falleth in there , from two great maines , the Tyrrhene and Sicilian , and is rough , hath therefore not without good cause beene esteemed In this Straight then , the Syracusians and their Confederates , with somewhat more then 30. Gallies , were constrained in the later end of the day to come to a Sea-fight , hauing bin drawne forth about the passage of a certaine Boat , to vndertake 16. Gallies of Athens , and 8. of Rhegium ; and being ouercome by the Athenians , fell off with the losse of one Gallie , and went speedily , each side to their own Campe at Messana , and Rhegium ; and the night ouertooke them in the action . After this the Locrians departed out of the Territory of the Rhegians ; and the Fleet of the Syracusians and their Confederates came together to an Anchor at * Pelori● , and had their Land-forces by them . But the Athenians and Rhegians came vp to them , and finding their Gallies empty of men , fell in amongst them , and by meanes of a Grapnel * cast into one of their Gallies , they lost that Gallie , but the men swam out . Vpon this the Syracusians went aboard , and whilest they were towed along the shore towards Messana , the Athenians came vp to them againe and the Syracusians * opening themselues , charged first , and sunke another of their Gallies ; so the Syracusians passed on to the Port of Messana , hauing had the better in their passage by the shore , and in the Sea-fight , which were both together in such manner as is declared . The Athenians , vpon newes that Camarina should by Archias and his complices bee betrayed to the Syracusians , went thither . In the meane time the Messanians with their whole power , by Land , and also with their Fleet , warred on Naxus a * Chalcidique Citie , & their borderer . The first day hauing forced the Naxians to retire within their Walls , they spoiled their fields ; the next day they sent their Fleet about into the Riuer Acesine , which spoiled the Countrey as it went vp the Riuer , & with their Land-forces assaulted the City . In the meane time many of the Siculi , Mountainers , came down to their assistance against the Messanians ; which when they of Naxus perceiued , they tooke heart , and encouraging themselues with an opinion , that the Leontines , and all the rest of the Grecians their Confederates , had come to succour them , sallied suddenly out of the Citie , and charged vpon the Messanians , and put them to flight , with the slaughter of a thousand of their Souldiers , the rest hardly escaping home . For the Barbarians fell vpon them , and slew the most part of them in the High-wayes . And the Gallies that lay at Messana , not long after , diuided themselues , and went to their * seuerall homes . Hereupon the Leontines and their Confederates , together with the Athenians , marched presently against Messana , as being now weakned , and assaulted it , the Athenians with their Fleet , by the Hauen ; and the Land-forces , at the Wall to the Field . But the Messanians , and certaine Locrians with Demoteles , who after this losse had beene left there in Garrison , issuing forth , and falling suddenly vpon them , put a great part of the Leontines Armie to flight , and slew many ; but the Athenians , seeing that , disbarked , and relieued them ; and comming vpon the Messanians now in disorder , chased them againe into the Citie . Then they erected a Trophie , and put ouer to Rhegium . After this , the Grecians of Sicily warred one vpon another , without the Athenians . All this while the Athenians at Pylus besieged the Lacedaemonians in the Iland ; and the Armie of the Peloponnesians in the Continent remained still vpon the place . This keeping of Watch was exceeding painefull to the Athenians , in respect of the want they had , both of Corne and Water ; for there was no Well but one , and that was in the Fort it selfe of Pylus , and no great one . And the greatest number turned vp the grauell , and drunke such water as they were * like to finde there . They were also scanted of roome for their Campe ; and their Gallies not hauing place to ride in , they were forced by turnes , some to stay ashore , and others to take their victuall , and lye off at Anchor . But their greatest discouragement was , the time which they had stayed there , longer then they had thought to haue done ; for they thought to haue famished them out in a few dayes , being in a desart Iland , and hauing nothing to drinke but salt water . The cause hereof were the Lacedaemonians , who had * proclaimed that any man that would , should carry in Meale , Wine , Cheese , and all other esculents necessary for a Siege , into the Iland , appointing for the same a great reward of siluer : and if any Helote should carry in any thing , they promised him liberty . Heereupon diuers with much danger , imported victuall ; but especially the Helotes , who putting off from all parts of Peloponnesus , wheresoeuer they chanced to bee , came in at the parts of the Iland that lay to the wide Sea. But they had a care aboue all , to take such a time as to bee brought in with the Wind. For when it blew from the Sea , they could escape the watch of the Gallies easily . For they could not then lye round about the Iland at Anchor . And the Helotes were nothing tender in putting ashoare ▪ for they ranne their Gallies on ground , valued at a price in money , and the men of Armes also watched at all the landing places of the Iland . But as many as made attempt when the weather was calme , were intercepted . There were also such as could diue , that swam ouer into the Iland through the Hauen , drawing after them in a string , Bottles filled with * Poppy , tempred with Honie , and pounded Lintseed : wherof some at the first passed vnseene , but were afterwards watched . So that on either part they vsed all possible art , one side to send ouer food , the other to apprehend those that carried it . The People of Athens being aduertised of the state of their Armie , how it was in distresse , and that victuall was transported into the Iland , knew not what they should doe to it , and feared lest Winter should ouertake them in their Siege ; fearing not onely that to prouide them of necessaries about Peloponnesus , and in a desart place withall , would bee a thing impossible , but also that they should be vnable to send forth so many things as were requisite , though it were Summer ; and againe , that the parts thereabout being without Harbour , there would bee no place to lye at Anchor in against them , but that the Watch there ceasing of it selfe , the men would by that meanes escape , or in some foule weather bee carried away in the same Boats that brought them meate . But that which they feared most , was , that the Lacedaemonians seemed to haue some assurance of them already , because they sent no more to negotiate about them . And they repented now , that they had not accepted of the Peace . But Cleon knowing himselfe to be the man suspected for hindering the agreement , said , that they who brought the newes , reported not the truth . Whereupon , they that came thence , aduising them , if they would not beleeue it , to send to view the estate of the Army , he and Theogenes were chosen by the Athenians to view it . But when hee saw that hee must of force eyther say as they said ; whom hee before calumniated , o● saying the contrary be proued a lyer ▪ hee aduised the Athenians , seeing them enclined of themselues , to send thither greater forces , then they had before thought to doe , that it was not fit to send to view the place , nor to lose their opportunity by delay , but if the report seemed vnto them to bee true , they should make a voyage against those men , and glanced at Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , then * Generall , vpon malice , and with language of reproach . Saying it was easie , if the Leaders were men , to goe and take them there in the Iland . And that himselfe , if hee had the Command , would doe it . But Nicias , seeing the Athenians to bee in a kinde of tumult against Cleon , for that when hee thought it so easie a matter , hee did not presently put it in practice , & seeing also he had vpbraided him , willed him to take what strength hee would , that they could giue him , and vndertake it . Cleon supposing at first that he gaue him this leaue but in words , was ready to accept it ; but when he knew he would giue him the authority in good earnest , then he shrunke backe , and said , that not he , but Nicias was Generall ; being now indeed afraid , and hoping that he durst not haue giuen ouer the office to him . But then , Nicias againe bade him doe it , and gaue ouer his command to him , for so much as concerned Pylus , and called the Athenians to witnesse it . They ( as is the fashion of the multitude ) the more Cleon declined the Voyage , and went backe from his word , pressed Nicias so much the more to resigne his * power to him , and cryed out vpon Cleon to goe . Insomuch as not knowing how to disengage himselfe of his word , hee vndertooke the Voyage , and stood forth , saying , that he feared not the Lacedaemonians , and that hee would not carry any man with him out of the Citie , but onely the Lemnians and Imbrians that then were present , and those Targettieres that were come to them from Aenus , and 400. Archers out of other places , and with these , he said , added to the Souldiers that were at Pylus already , he would within twenty dayes , either fetch away the Lacedaemonians aliue , or kill them vpon the place . This vaine speech moued amongst the Athenians some laughter , and was heard with great content of the wiser sort . For of two benefits , the one must needs fall out ; either to be rid of Cleon , ( which was their greatest hope ) or if they were deceiued in that , then to get those Lacedaemonians into their hands . Now when he had dispatched with the Assembly , and the Athenians had by their voices decreed him the Voyage , he ioyned vnto himselfe Demosthenes , one of the Commanders at Pylus , and presently put to Sea. Hee made choice of Demosthenes for his Companion , because he heard that hee also , of himselfe , had a purpose to set his Souldiers a land in the I le . For the Armie hauing suffered much by the straightnesse of the place , and being rather the besieged , then the besieger , had a great desire to put the matter to the hazard of a Battell : confirmed therein the more , for that the Iland had been burnt . For hauing beene for the most part wood , and ( by reason it had lyen euer desart ) without path , they were before the more afraid , and thought it the aduantage of the Enemie ; for assaulting them out of sight , they might annoy a very great Armie that should offer to come aland . For their errours , being in the Wood , and their preparation could not so well haue beene discerned : whereas all the faults of their owne Armie should haue beene in sight . So that the Enemy might haue set vpon them suddenly , in what part soeuer they had pleased ; because the onset had beene in their owne election . Againe , if they should by force come vp to fight with the Lacedaemonians at hand in the thicke Woods , the fewer , and skilfull of the wayes , hee thought would bee too hard for the many and vnskilfull . Besides , their owne Armie beeing great , it might receiue an ouerthrow before they could know of it , because they could not see where it was needfull to relieue one another . These things came into his head , especially from the losse hee receiued in Aetolia . Which in part also happened , by occasion of the Woods . But the * Souldiers , for want of roome , hauing beene forced to put in at the outside of the Iland , to dresse their dinners with a watch before them , and one of them hauing set fire on the Wood , it burnt on by little and little , and the Wind afterwards rising , the most of it was burnt before they were aware . By this accident , Demosthenes the better discerning that the Lacedaemonians were more then hee had inagined , hauing before , by victuall sent vnto them , thought them not so many , did now prepare himselfe for the Enterprize , as a matter deseruing the Athenians vtmost care , and as hauing better commodity of landing in the Iland , then before he had ; and both sent for the forces of such Confederates as were neere , and put in readinesse euery other needfull thing . And Cleon , who had sent a Messenger before to signifie his comming , came himselfe also with those forces which he had required , vnto Pylus . When they were both together , first they sent a Herald to the Campe in the Continent , to know if they would command those in the Iland to deliuer vp themselues and their Armes without battell , to be held with easie imprisonment , till some agreement were made touching the maine Warre . Which when they refused , the Athenians for one day held their hands , but the next day , hauing put aboord vpon a few Gallies , all their men of Armes , they put off in the night , and landed a little before day on both sides of the Iland , both from the Mayne , and from the Hauen , to the number of about 800 men of Armes , and marched vpon high speed towards the formost watch of the Iland . For thus the Lacedaemonians lay quartered . In this formost watch were about thirty men of Armes . The middest , and euenest part of the Iland , and about the water , was kept by Epitadas their Captaine , with the greatest part of the whole number . And another part of them , which were not many , kept the last guard towards Pylus , which place to the Sea-ward was on a Cliffe , and least assaileable by Land. For there was also a certaine Fort which was old , and made of chosen , not of hewne stones , which they thought would stand them in stead in case of violent retreat . Thus they were quartered . Now the Athenians presently killed those of the formost guard , ( which they so ran to ) in their Cabins , and as they were taking Armes . For they knew not of their landing , but thought those Gallies , had come thither to Anchor in the night , according to custome , as they had been wont to doe . Assoone as it was morning , the * rest of the Army also landed , out of somewhat more then 70 Gallies , euery one with such Armes as he had ; being all that rowed ▪ ( except only the * Thalamij ) eight hundred Ar●hers ; Targuetiers as many ; all the Messenians that came to aide them , and as many of them besides , as held any place about Pylus , except onely the Garrison of the Fort it selfe ▪ Demosthenes then disposing his Army by two hundred , and more in a company , and in some lesse , at certaine distances , seazed on all the higher grounds , to the end that the enemies compassed about on euery side , might the lesse know what to doe , or against what part to set themselues in battel , and be subiect to the shot of the multitude from euery part ; and when they should make head against those that fronted them , be charged behind ; and when they should turne to those that were opposed to their flancks , be charged at once both behind and before . And which way soeuer they marched , the light-armed , and such as were meanliest prouided of Armes , followed them at the backe , with Arrowes , Darts , Stones , and Slings , who haue courage enough afarre off , and could not be charged , but would ouercome flying , and also presse the enemies when they should retyre . With this designe , Demosthenes , both intended his landing at first , and afterwards ordered his forces accordingly in the action . Those that were about Epitad●s , who were the greatest part of those in the Iland , when they saw that the formost guard was slaine , and that the Army marched towards them , put themselues in array , and went towards the men of Armes of the Athenians , with intent to charge them ; for these were opposed to them in front , and the light-armed Souldiers on their flancks , and at their backs . But they could neither come to ioyne with them , nor any way make vse of their * skill . For both the light-armed Souldiers kept them off , with shot from either side , and the men of Armes aduanced not . Where the light-armed Souldiers approached neerest , they were driuen backe ; but returning , they charged them afresh , being men armed lightly , and that easily got out of their reach by running , especially the ground being vneasie , and rough , by hauing been formerly desert ; so that the Lacedaemonians in their Armour , could not follow them . Thus for a little while they skirmished one against another , a farre off . But when the Lacedaemonians were no longer able to run out after them , where they charged , these light-armed Souldiers seeing them lesse earnest in chasing them , and taking courage chiefly from their sight , as being many times their number , and hauing also been vsed to them so much , as not to thinke them now so dangerous as they had done , for that they had not receiued so much hurt at their hands , as their subdued mindes , because they were to fight against the Lacedaemonians , had at their first landing pre-iudged , contemned them , and with a great cry ran all at once vpon them , casting Stones , Arrowes , and Darts , as to euery man came next to hand . Vpon this cry , and assault , they were much terrified , as not accustomed to such kind of fight ; and withall a great dust of the woods lately burnt , mounted into the ayre , so that by reason of the Arrowes , and Stones , that together with the dust flew from such a multitude of men , they could hardly see before them . Then the battell grew sore on the Lacedaemonians side , for their * Iackes now gaue way to the Arrowes , and the Darts that were throwne , stucke broken in them , so as they could not handle themselues , as neither seeing before them , nor hearing any direction giuen them , for the greater noyse of the enemy ; but ( danger being on all sides ) were hopelesse to saue themselues vpon any side by fighting . In the end , many of them being now wounded , for that they could not shift their ground , they made their retreat in close order , to the last guard of the Iland , and to the watch that was there . When they once gaue ground , then were the light-armed Souldiers much more confident then before , and pressed vpon them with a mighty noyse . And as many of the Lacedaemonians as they could intercept in their retreat , they slew ; but the most of them recouered the Fort , and together with the watch of the same , put themselues in order to defend it in all parts that were subiect to assault . The Athenians following , could not now encompasse and hemme them in , for the strong situation of the place , but assaulting them in the face , sought onely how to put them from the wall . And thus they held out a long time , the better part of a day , either side tyred with the fight , and with thirst , and with the Sunne , one endeauouring to driue the enemy from the top , the other to keepe their ground . And the Lacedaemonians defended themselues easilier now then before , because they were not now encompassed vpon their flancks . When there was no end of the businesse , the Captaine of the Messenians said vnto Cleon , and Demosthenes , that they spent their labour there in vaine , and that if they would deliuer vnto him a part of the Archers , and light-armed Souldiers , to get vp by such a way as he himselfe should find out , and come behinde vpon their backes , hee thought the entrance might bee forced . And hauing receiued the Forces hee asked , hee tooke his way from a place out of sight to the Lacedaemonians , that hee might not be discouered ; making his approach under the Cliffes of the Iland , where they were continuall ; In which part , 〈…〉 the naturall strength therof , they kept no watch ; and with much labour , and hardly vnseene , came behinde them . And appearing suddenly from aboue at their backes , both terrified the Enemies with the sight of what they expected not , and much confirmed the Athenians with the sight of what they expected . And the Lacedaemonians being now charged with their shot both before and behind , were in the same case ( to compare small matters with great ) that they were in at * Thermopylae . For then they were slaine by the Persians , shut vp on both sides in a narrow path . And these now being charged on both sides , could make good the place no longer , but fighting , few against many , and beeing weake withall for want of foode , were at last forced to giue ground , and the Athenians by this time , were also Masters of all the entrances . But Cleon and Demosthenes , knowing that the more they gaue backe , the faster they would bee killed by their Armie , staid the fight , and held in the Souldiers , with desire to carry them aliue to Athens , in case their spirits were so much broken , and their courage abated by this miserie , as vpon Proclamation made , they would bee content to deliuer vp their Armes . So they proclaimed , that they should deliuer vp their Armes and themselues to the Athenians , to be disposed of as to them should seeme good . Vpon hearing heereof , the most of them threw downe their Bucklers , and shooke their hands aboue their heads , signifying their acceptation of what was proclaimed . Whereupon a Truce was made , and they came to treat , Cleon and Demosthenes of one side , and Styphon the sonne of Pharax , on the other side . For of them that had Command there , Epitadas , who was the first , was slaine ; and Hippagretes , who was chosen to succeed him , lay amongst the dead , though yet aliue ; and this man was the third to succeed in the Cōmand by the * Law , in case the others should miscarry . Styphon , and those that were with him , said they would send ouer to the Lacedaemonians in the Continent , to know what they there would aduise them to ; but the Athenians letting none goe thence , called for Heralds out of the Continent ; and the question hauing beene twice or thrice asked , the last of the Lacedaemonians that came ouer from the Continent , brought them this Answer : The Lacedaemonians bid you take aduice touching your selues , such as you shall thinke good , prouided you doe nothing dishonourably . Whereupon hauing consulted , they yeelded vp themselues and their Armes ; and the Athenians attended them that day , and the night following , with a watch . But the next day , after they had set vp their Trophie in the Iland , they prepared to bee gone , and committed the prisoners to the custody of the Captaines of the Gallies . And the Lacedaemonians sent ouer a Herald , and tooke vp the bodies of their dead . The number of them that were slaine and taken aliue in the Iland , was thus . There went ouer into the Iland in all , foure hundred and twenty men of Armes ; of these were sent away aliue , three hundred wanting eight , and the rest slaine . Of those that liued , there were of the Citie it selfe of Sparta , one hundred and twenty . Of the Athenians there dyed not many , for it was no standing fight . The whole time of the siege of these men in the Iland , from the fight of the Gallies , to the fight in the Iland , was 72. dayes ; of which , for 20. dayes , victuall was allowed to bee carried to them , that is to say , in the time that the Ambassadours were away , that went about the Peace ; in the rest , they were fed by such onely as put in thither by stealth , and yet there was both Corne and other food left in the Iland . For their Captaine Epitadas had distributed it more sparingly then hee needed to haue done . So the Athenians and the Peloponnesians departed from Pylus , and went home both of them with their Armies . And the promise of Cleon , as senselesse as it was , tooke effect : For within twenty dayes he brought home the men , as he had vndertaken . Of all the accidents of this Warre , this same fell out the most contrary to the opinion of the Grecians . For they expected that the Lacedaemonians should neuer , neither by Famine , nor whatsoeuer other necessity , haue bin constrained to deliuer vp their Armes , but haue dyed with them in their hands , fighting as long as they had beene able ; and would not beleeue that those that yeelded , were like to those that were slaine : and when one afterwards , of the Athenian Confederates , asked one of the prisoners , by way of insulting , if they which were slaine , were valiant men ; hee answered , that a Spindle ( meaning an Arrow ) deserued to bee valued at a high rate , if it could know who was a good man. Signifying , that the slaine were such as the Stones and Arrowes chanced to light on . After the arriuall of the men , the Athenians ordered , that they should be kept in bonds , till there should bee made some agreement ; and if before that , the Peloponnesians should inuade their Territory , then to bring them forth & kill them . They tooke order also in the same Assembly , for the settling of the Garrison at Pylus . And the Messenians of Naupactus , hauing sent thither such men of their own as were fittest for the purpose , as to their natiue Countrey , ( for Pylus is in that Countrey which belonged once to the Messenians ) infested Laconia with Robberies , and did them much other mischiefe , as being of the same Language . The Lacedaemonians , not hauing in times past beene acquainted with robberies , and such Warre as that , and because their Helotes ranne ouer to the Enemie , fearing also some greater innouation in the Countrey , tooke the matter much to heart ; and though they would not be knowne of it to the Athenians , yet they sent Ambassadours , and endeuoured to get the restitution both of the Fort of Pylus , and of their men . But the Athenians aspired to greater matters ; and the Ambassadours , though they came often about it , yet were alwayes sent away without effect . These were the proceedings at Pylus . Presently after this , the same Summer , the Athenians with 80. Gallies , 2000. men of Armes of their own City , and 200. Horse , in boats built for transportation of Horses , made War vpon the Territory of Corinth . There went also with them , Milesians , Andrians , and Carystians of their Confederates . The Generall of the whole Army was Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , with 2. other in Commission with him . Betimes in a morning , they put in at a place betweene Chersonesus and Rheitus , on that shore , aboue which standeth the Hill Solygius , whereon the Dorians in old time sate downe , to make Warre on the Corinthians in the Citie of Corinth , that were then Aeolians , and vpon which there standeth now a Village , called also Solygia . From the shore where the Gallies came in , this Village is distant twenty furlongs , and the Citie of Corinth , sixtie , and the Isthmus twenty . The Corinthians hauing long before from Argos had intelligence , that an Armie of the Athenians was comming against them , came all of them with their forces to the Isthmus , ( saue onely such as dwelt without the Isthmus , and fiue hundred Garrison Souldiers , absent in Ambracia and Leucadia ) all the rest of military age came forth , to attend the Athenians , where they should put in . But when the Athenians had put to shore in the night vnseene , and that aduertisement thereof was giuen them by signes put vp into the ayre , they left the one halfe of their Forces in Cenchrea , lest the Athenians should goe against Crommyon , and with the other halfe made haste to meete them . Battus , one of their Commanders , ( for there were two of them present at the Battell ) with one Squadron , went toward the Village of Solygia , being an open one , to defend it ; and Lycophron with the rest charged the Enemie . And first they gaue the onset on the right wing of the Athenians , which was but newly landed before Chersonesus , and afterwards they charged likewise the rest of the Armie . The Battell was hot , and at hand-stroakes : And the right wing of the Athenians and Carystians ( for of these consisted their vtmost Files ) sustained the charge of the Corinthians , and with much adoe draue them backe . But as they retyred , they came vp , ( for the place was all rising ground ) to a dry Wall , and from thence , being on the vpper ground , threw downe stones at them ; and after hauing sung the * Poean , came againe close to them ; whom when the Athenians abode , the Battell was againe at hand-stroakes . But a certaine Band of Corinthians that came in , to the ayde of their owne left wing , put the right wing of the Athenians to flight , and chased them to the Sea-side . But then from their Gallies they turned head againe , both the Athenians , and the Carystians . The other part of their Armie continued fighting on both sides , especially the right wing of the Corinthians , where Lycophron fought against the left wing of the Athenians : for they expected that the Athenians would attempt to goe to Solygia ; so they held each other to it a long time , neither side giuing ground . But in the end ( for that the Athenians had Horse men , which did them great seruice , seeing the other had none ) the Corinthians were put to flight , and retired to the Hill , where they laid downe their Armes , and descended no more , but there rested . In this Retreat , the greatest part of their right wing was slaine , and amongst others , Lycophron , one of the Generals . But the rest of the Army being in this manner , neither much vrged , nor retiring in much haste , when they could do no other , made their Retreat vp the Hill , & there sate downe The Athenians seeing them come no more downe to Battel , rifled the dead bodies of the Enemy , and tooke vp their owne , and presently erected a Trophie on the place . That halfe of the Corinthians that lay at Cenchrea , to watch the Athenians , that they went not against Crommyon , saw not this Battell , for the Hill Oneius ; but when they saw the dust , and so knew what was in hand ▪ they went presently to their ayde : so did also the * old men of Corinth from the Citie , when they vnderstood how the matter had succeeded . The Athenians , when all these were comming vpon them together , imagining them to haue been the succours of the neighbouring Cities of Peloponnesus , retired speedily to their Gallies ; carrying with them the booty , and the bodies of their dead , all saue two , which not finding , they left . Being aboard , they crossed ouer to the Ilands on the other side , and from thence * sent a Herald , and fetched away those two dead bodies which they left behinde . There were slaine in this battell , Corinthians , two hundred and twelue , and Athenians , somewhat vnder fifty . The Athenians putting off from the Ilands , sayled the same day to Crommyon , in the Territory of Corinth , distant from the City a hundred and twenty Furlongs : where anchoring , they wasted the Fields , and stayed all that night . The next day , they sailed along the shore , first to to the Territory of Epidaurus , whereinto they made some little incursion from their Gallies ; and then went to Methone , betweene Epidaurus and Troezen , and there tooke in the Isthmus of Chersonnesus with a Wall , and placed a Garrison in it , which afterwards exercised robberies in the Territories of Troezen , Halias , and Epidaurus ; and when they had fortified this place , they returned home with their Fleet. About the same time that these things were in doing , Eurymedon and Sophocles , after their departure from Pylus with the Athenian Fleet , towards Sicily , arriuing at Corcyra , ioyned with those of the Citie , and made Warre vpon those Corcyraeans , which lay encamped vpon the Hill Istone , and which , after the sedition , had come ouer , and both made themselues masters of the Field , and much annoyed the Citie : and hauing assaulted their fortification , tooke it . But the men all in one troupe , escaped to a certaine high ground , and thence made their composition , which was this ; That they should deliuer vp the Strangers that ayded them ; and that they themselues , hauing rendred their Armes , should stand to the iudgement of the People of Athens . Heereupon the Generals granted them truce , and transported them to the Iland of Ptychia , to bee there in custodie till the Athenians should send for them ; with this condition , That if any one of them should be taken running away , then the truce to bee broken for them all . But the Patrons of the Commons of Corcyra , fearing lest the Athenians would not kill them when they came thither , deuise against them this plot . To some few of those in the Iland , they secretly send their friends , and instruct them to say , as if , forsooth , it were for good will , that it was their best course , with all speed , to get away , ( and withall , to offer to prouide them of a Boat ) for that the Athenian Commanders intended verily to deliuer them to the Corcyraean people . When they were perswaded to doe so , and that a Boat was treacherously prepared , as they rowed away , they were taken , and the Truce being now broken , were all giuen vp into the hands of the Corcyraeans . It did much further this Plot , that to make the pretext seeme more serious , and the agents in it lesse fearefull , the Athenian Generals gaue out , that they were nothing pleased that the men should be carried home by others , whilest they themselues were to goe into Sicily , and the honour of it be ascribed to those that should conuoy them . The Corcyraeans hauing receiued them into their hands , imprisoned them in a certaine Edifice , from whence afterwards they tooke them out by twenty at a time , and made them passe through a Lane of men of Armes , bound together , and receiuing stroakes and thrusts from those on eyther side , according as any one espyed his Enemie . And to hasten the pace of those that went slowliest on , others were set to follow them with Whips . They had taken out of the Roome in this manner , and slaine , to the number of threescore , before they that remained knew it , who thought they were but remoued , and carried to some other place . But when they knew the truth , some or other hauing told them , they then cryed out to the Athenians , and said , that if they would themselues kill them , they should doe it ; and refused any more to go out of the Roome , nor would suffer , they said , as long as they were able , any man to come in . But neither had the Corcyraeans any purpose to force entrance by the doore , but getting vp to the top of the House , vncouered the roofe , and threw Tyles , and shot Arrowes at them . They in prison defended themselues as well as they could , but many also slew themselues with the Arrowes shot by the Enemie , by thrusting them into their throats , and strangled themselues with the cords of certaine beds that were in the Roome , and with ropes made of their owne garments rent in pieces . And hauing continued most part of the night , ( for night ouertooke them in the action ) partly strangling themselues , by all such meanes as they found , and partly shot at from aboue , they all perished . When day came , the Corcyraeans laid them one * acrosse another in Carts , and carried them out of the City . And of their Wiues , as many as were taken in the Fortification , they made bond-women . In this manner were the Corcyraeans that kept the * Hill , brought to destruction by the Commons . And thus ended this farre-spred sedition , for so much as concerned this present Warre : for of other seditions there remained nothing worth the relation . And the Athenians being arriued in Sicily , whither they were at first bound , prosecuted the Warre there , together with the rest of their Confederates of those parts . In the end of this Summer , the Athenians that lay at Naupactus , went forth with an Armie , and tooke the City of * Anactorium , belonging to the Corinthians , and lying at the mouth of the Ambracian Gulfe , by Treason . And when they had put forth the Corinthians , the Acarnanians held it with a Colonie sent thither from all parts of their owne Nation . And so this Summer ended . The next Winter , Aristides the sonne of Archippus , one of the Commanders of a Fleet which the Athenians had sent out to gather Tribute from their Confederates , apprehended 〈…〉 , in the Towne of Eion , vpon the Riuer 〈◊〉 going from the King to Lacedaemon . When he was brought to Athens , the Athenians translated his Letters out of the Assyrian Language into Greeke , and read them ▪ wherein ▪ amongst many other things that were written to the Lacedaemonians , the principall was this , That hee knew not what they meant ; for many Ambassadours came , but they spake not the same things : If therefore they had any thing to say certaine , they should send somebody to him , with this Persian . But Artaphernes they send afterwards away in a Gallie , with Ambassadours of their owne , to Ephesus . And there encountering the newes , that King Artaxerxes , the the sonne of Xerxes , was lately dead , ( for about that time he dyed ) they returned home . The same Winter also , the Chians demolished their new Wall , by command of the Athenians , vpon suspition that they intended some innouation , notwithstanding they had giuen the Athenians their faith , and the best security they could , to the intent they should let them bee as they were . Thus ended this Winter , and the seuenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , in the very beginning , at a change of the Moone , the Sunne was eclipsed in part ; and in the beginning of the same Moneth , happened an Earthquake . At this time , the Mitylenian , and other Lesbian Outlawes , most of them residing in the Continent , with mercenary Forces out of Peloponnesus , and some which they leauied where they were , seaze on Rhoetium , and for two thousand Phocean Staters , render it againe , without doing them other harme . After this they came with their Forces to Antander , and tooke that Citie also by Treason . They had likewise a Designe , to set free the rest of the Cities called * Actaeae , which were in the occupation formerly of the Mitylenians , but subiect to the Athenians : but aboue all the rest , Antander , which when they had once gotten , ( for there they might easily build Gallies , because there was store of Timber ; and mount Ida was aboue their heads ) they might issue from thence with other their preparation , and infest Lesbos which was neere , and bring into their power the Aeolique Townes in the Continent . And this were those men preparing . The Athenians the same Summer , with sixty Gallies , 2000 men of Armes , and a few horsemen , taking with them also the Milesians , and some other of their Confederates made Warre vpon Cythera , vnder the Conduct of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , Nicostratus the sonne of Diotrephes , and Autocles the sonne of Tolmaeus . This * Cythera is an Iland vpon the Coast of Laconia , ouer against Malea . The Inhabitants be Lacedaemonians , of the same that dwell about them . And euery yeere there goeth ouer vnto them from Sparta a Magistrate called * Cytherodices . They likewise sent ouer men of Armes from time to time , to lie in Garrison there , and tooke much care of the place . For it was the place where their * ships vsed to put in from Aegypt , and Lib●● , and by which Laconia was the lesse infested by theeues from the Sea , being that way onely subiect to that mischiefe . For the Iland lyeth wholly out , into the Sicilian and Creticke Seas : The Athenians arriuing with their Army , with ten of their Gallies , and 2000 men of Armes of the Milesians , tooke a towne lying to the Sea , called Scandea , and with the rest of their forces , hauing landed in the parts of the Iland towards Malea , marched into the Citie it selfe of the Cythereans , lying likewise to the Sea. The Cythereans they found standing all in Armes prepared for them ; and after the battell began , the Cythereans for a little while made resistance ; but soone after turned their backs , and fled , into the higher part of the Citie ; and afterwards compounded with Nicias and his fellow-Commanders , That the * Athenians should determine of them whatsoeuer they thought good , but death . Nicias had had some conference with certaine of the Cythereans before ; which was also a cause that those things which concerned the accord both now and afterwards , were both the sooner , and with the more fauour dispatched . For the Athenians did but remoue the Cythereans , and that also because they were Lacedaemonians , and because the Iland lay in that maner vpon the coast of Laconia . After this composition , hauing as they went by receiued Scandea , a Towne lying vpon the Hauen , and put a guard vpon the Cythereans , they sayled to Asine & most of the Townes vpon the Sea-side . And going sometimes a-land , and staying where they saw cause , wasted the Countrey for about seuen dayes together . The Lacedaemonians though they saw the Athenians had Cythera , and expected withall that they would come to Land , in the same manner , in their owne Territory , yet came not foorth with their vnited forces to resist them ; but distributed a number of men of Armes into sundry parts of their Territory , to guard it wheresoeuer there was need , and were otherwise also exceeding watchfull , fearing lest some innouation should happen in the State ; as hauing receiued a very great and vnexpected losse in the * Iland , and the Athenians hauing gotten Pylus and Cythera , and as being on all sides encompassed with a busie and vnauoydable Warre ; In so much that contrary to their custome they ordayned 400 * Horsemen , and some Archers . And if euer they were fearefull in matter of Warre , they were so now , because it was contrary to their owne way , to contend in a Nauall Warre , and against Athenians , who thought they lost whatsoeuer they not attempted . Withall , their so many mis-fortunes , in so short a time , falling out so contrary to their owne expectation , exceedingly affrighted them . And fearing lest some such calamity should againe happen , as they had receiued in the * Iland , they durst the lesse to hazzard battell ; and thought that whatsoeuer they should goe about , would miscarry , because their mindes not vsed formerly to losses , could now warrant them nothing . As the Athenians therefore wasted the Maritime parts of the Country ▪ and disbarked neere any Garrison , those of the Garrison for the most part stirred not , both as knowing themselues singly to be too small a number , and as being in that maner deiected . Yet one Garrison fought about Cortyta , and Aphrodisia , and frighted in , the straggling rabble of light-armed Souldiers , but when the men of Armes had receiued them , it retyred againe , with the losse of a few whom they also rifled of their Armes . And the Athenians , after they had erected a Trophie , put off againe , and went to Cythera . From thence they sayled about to Epidaurus , called * Limera , and hauing wasted some part of that Territory , came to Thyrea , which is of the Territory called Cynuria , but is neuerthelesse the middle border betweene Argia and Laconia . The Lacedaemonians possessing this Citie , gaue the same for an habitation to the Aeginetae , after they were driuen out of Aegina , both for the benefit they had receiued from them , about the time of the Earthquake , and of the insurrection of the Helot●s , and also for that being subiect to the Athenians , they had neuerthelesse gone euer the same way with the Lacedaemonians . When the Athenians were comming towards them , the Aeginetae left the Wall which they hapned to be then building toward the Sea-side , and retired vp into the Citie aboue , where they dwelt , and which was not aboue tenne Furlongs from the Sea. There was also with them , one of those Garrisons which the Lacedaemonians had distributed into the seuerall parts of the Countrey , and these , though they helped them to build the Fort below , yet would not now enter with them into the Towne , ( though the Aeginetae intreated them ) apprehending danger in being coopt vp within the Walles ; and therefore retiring into the highest ground , lay still there , as finding themselues too weake to giue them Battell . In the meane time the Athenians came in , and marching vp , presently , with their whole Armie , won Thyrea , and burnt it , and destroyed whatsoeuer was in it . The Aeginetae , as many as were not slaine in the affray , they carried prisoners to Athens ; amongst whom Tantalus also , the sonne of Patroclus , Captaine of such Lacedaemonians as were amongst them , was wounded ▪ and taken aliue . They carried likewise with them some few men of Cythera , whom for safeties sake they thought good to remoue into some other place . These therefore , the Athenians decreed , should be placed in the * Ilands . And that the rest of the Cythereans , at the Tribute of foure Talents , should inhabite their owne Territorie . That the Aeginetae , as many as they had taken , ( out of former inueterate hatred ) should bee put to death . And that Tantalus should be put in bonds amongst those Lacedaemonians that were taken in the * Iland . In Sicily the same Summer , was concluded a cessation of Armes , first , betweene the Camarinaeans and the Geloans . But afterwards the rest of the Sicilians , assembling by their Ambassadours out of euery City at Gela , held a Conference amongst themselues , for making of a Peace : wherein , after many opinions deliuered by men disagreeing , and requiring satisfaction , euery one as hee thought himselfe preiudiced , Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon , a Syracusian , who also preuailed with them the most , spake vnto the Assembly , to this effect . THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES for Peace . MEN of Sicily , I am neither of the least Citie , nor of the most afflicted with Warre , that am now to speake , and to deliuer the opinion which I take to conduce most to the common benefit of all Sicily . Touching Warre , how calamitous a thing it is , to what end should a man , particularizing the euils thereof , make a long speech before men that already know it ? For neither doth the not knowing of them necessitate any man to enter into Warre , nor the feare of them , diuert any man from it , when he thinkes it will turne to his aduantage . But rather it so falles out , that the one thinkes the gaine greater then the danger ; and the other prefers danger before present losse . But least they should both the one and the other doe it vnseasonably , exhortations vnto peace are profitable , and will be very much worth to vs , if we will follow them , at this present . For it was out of a desire that euery Citie had to assure their owne , both that we fell our selues into the Warre , and also that wee endeuour now , by reasoning the matter , to returne to mutuall amity . Which if it succeed not so well , that we may depart satisfied euery man with reason , wee will be at Warres againe . Neuerthelesse you must know , that this Assembly , if we be wise , ought not to bee onely for the commodity of the Cities in particular , but how to preserue Sicily in generall , now sought to bee subdued ( at least in my opinion ) by the Athenians . And you ought to thinke , that the Athenians are more vrgent perswaders of the Peace then any words of mine ; who hauing , of all the Grecians , the greatest power , lye here with a few Gallies , to obserue our errours , and by a lawfull title of alliance , hansomely to accommdate their naturall hostility , to their best aduantage . For if wee enter into a Warre , and call in these men , who are apt enough to bring their Armie in , vn●called , and if we weaken our selues at our owne charges , and withall cut out for them the dominion here , it is likely , when they shall see vs spent , they will sometime hereafter come vpon vs , with a greater Fleet , and attempt to bring all these States into their subiection . Now , if we were wise , we ought rather to call ●n Confederates , and vndergoe dangers , for the winning of somewhat that is none of ours , then for the empayring of what we already haue ; and to beleeue , that nothing so much destroyes a Citie as Sedition ; and that Sicily , though wee the inhabitants thereof , bee insidiated by the Athenians , as one body , is neuerthelesse Citie against Citie in Sedition within it selfe . In contemplation whereof , wee ought , man with man , and Citie with Citie , to returne againe into amity , and with one consent , to endeuour the safety of all Sicily ; and not to haue this conceit , that though the * Dorians be the Athenians enemies , yet the * Chalcideans are safe , as being of the race of the Ionians . For they inuade not these diuided races , vpon hatred of a side , but vpon a couetous desire of those necessities which we enioy in common . And this they haue proued themselues , in their comming hither to ayde the Chalcideans . For though they neuer receiued any aide by vertue of their League , from the Chalcideans , yet haue they on their part beene more forward to helpe them , then by the League they were bound vnto . Indeed the Athenians , that couet and meditate these things , are to be pardoned . I blame not those that are willing to reigne , but those that are most willing to be subiect . For it is the nature of man , euery where to command such as giue way , and to be shye of such as assaile . Wee are too blame , that know this , and doe not prouide accordingly , and make it our first care of all , to take good order against the common feare . Of which wee should soone bee deliuered , if wee would agree amongst our selues . For the Athenians come not against vs out of their owne Countrey , but from theirs here , that haue called them in . And so , not warre by Warre , but all our quarrels shall be ended by peace , without trouble . And those that haue beene called in , as they came with faire pretence to iniure vs , so shall they with faire reason bee dismissed by vs without their errand . And thus much for the profit that will be found by aduising wisely concerning the Athenians . But when Peace is confessed by all men to be the best of things , why should wee not make it also in respect of our selues ? Or doe you thinke perhaps , if any of you possesse a good thing , or bee pressed with an euill , that Peace is not better then Warre , to remoue the later , or preserue the former , to both ? or that it hath not honours , and eminence more free from danger ? or whatsoeuer else one might discourse at large concerning Warre ? Which things considered , you ought not to make light of my aduice , but rather make vse of it , euery one to prouide for his owne safety . Now if some man bee strongly conceited to goe through with some designe of his , be it by right or by violence , let him take heed that hee faile not , so much the more to his griefe , as it is contrary to his hope ; knowing that many men ere now , hunting after reuenge on such as had done them iniury , and others trusting by some strength they haue had , to take away anothers right , haue the first sort , in stead of being reuenged , been destroyed , and the other in stead of winning from others , left behind them what they had of their owne . For reuenge succeeds not according to Iustice , as that because an iniury hath beene done , it should therefore prosper , nor is strength therefore sure , because hopefull . It is the instability of Fortune , that is most predominant in things to come ▪ which though it be the most deceiueable of all things yet appeares to be the most profitable . For whilest euery one feare it alike , we proceed against each other with the greater prouidence . Now therefore terrified doubly , both with the implicite feare of the incertainty of euents , and with the terrour of the Athenians present , and taking these for hindrances sufficient , to haue made vs come short of what we had seuerally conceiued to effect , let vs send away our enemies that houer ouer vs , and make an eternall peace amongst our selues , or if not that , then a Truce , at least , for as long as may be , and put off our priuate quarrels to some other time . In summe , let vs know this , that following my counsell , we shall euery of vs haue our Cities free , whereby being Masters of our selues , we shall be able to remunerate according to their merit , such as doe vs good or harme . Whereas reiecting it and following the counsell of others , our contention shall no more be how to be reuenged , or at the best , if it be , we must be forced to become friends to our greatest enemies , and enemies to such as we ought not . For my part , as I sayd in the beginning , I bring to this the greatest Citie , and which is rather an assaylant then assayled ; and yet foreseeing these things , I hold it fit to come to an agreement , and not so to hurt our enemies , as to hurt our selues more . Nor yet through foolish * spight will I looke to be followed as absolute in my will , and master of Fortune , which I cannot command ; but will also giue way where it is reason . And so I looke the rest should doe as well as I ; and that of your selues , and not forced to it by the enemy . For it is no dishonour to be ouercome kinsmen of kinsmen , one Dorian of another Dorian ; and one Chalcidean of another of his owne race , or in sum , any one by another of vs being neighbours , and cohabiters of the same Region , encompassed by the Sea , and all called by one name Sicilians . Who , as I conceiue , will both warre when it happens , and againe by common conferences make peace , by our owne selues . But when Forrainers inuade vs , we shall , if wise , vnite all of vs to encounter them ; in as much as being weakned singly , wee are in danger vniuersally . As for Confederates , let vs neuer hereafter , call in any , nor Arbitrators . For so shall Sicily attaine these two benefits , to be ridde of the Athenians , and of Domestique Warre for the present , and to be inhabited by our selues with liberty , and less insidiated by others for the time to come . Hermocrates hauing thus spoken , the Sicilians followed his aduice , and agreed amongst themselues , That the Warre should cease , euery one retaining what they then presently enioyed . And that the Camarinaeans should haue Morgantina , paying for the same vnto the Syracusians , a certaine summe of money then assessed . They that were Confederates with the Athenians , calling such of the Athenians vnto them , as were in authority , told them that they also were willing to compound , and be comprehended in the same Peace ; And the Athenians approuing it , they did so ; and hereupon the Athenians departed out of Sicily . The people of Athens , when their Generals came home banished two , namely Pythadorus and Sophocles ; and laid a Fine vpon the third , which was Eurymedon , as men that might haue subdued the estates of Sicily , but had been * bribed to returne . So great was their fortune at that time , that they thought nothing could crosse them , but that they might haue atchieued both easie , and hard enterprises with great & slender forces alike . The cause whereof , was the vnreasonable prosperity of most of their designes , subministring strength vnto their hope . The same Summer the Megareans in the Citie of Megara , pinched both by the Warre of the Athenians , who inuaded their Territory , with their whole forces , euery yeere twice , and by their owne Outlawes from Pegae , who in a sedition driuen out by the Commons , grieuously afflicted them with robberies , began to talke one to another , how it was fit to call them home againe , and not to let their Citie by both these meanes to be ruined . The friends of those without , perceiuing the rumour , they also ▪ more openly now , then before , required to haue it brought to Counsell . But the Patrons of the Commons , fearing that they with the Commons , by reason of the miseries they were in should not be able to carry it against the other side , made an offer to Hippocrates the sonne of Ariphron ▪ and Demosthenes the sonne of Aristhenes , Commanders of the Athenian Army , to deliuer them the City , as esteeming that course lesse dangerous for themselues , then the reduction of those whom they had before driuen out . And they agreed , that first , the Athenians should possesse themselues of the Long-walls , ( these were about eight furlongs in length , and reached from the Citie to Nisaea , their Hauen ) thereby to cut of the aide of the Peloponnesians , in Nisaea , in which ( the better to assure Megara to the side ) there lay no other Souldiers in Garrison , but they . And then afterwards , that these men , would attempt to deliuer them the City aboue , which would the more easily succeed , if that were effected first . The Athenians therefore , after all was done , and said on both sides , and euery thing ready , sayled away by night to * Minoa , an Iland of the Megareans , with 600 men of Armes led by Hippocrates , and satte downe in a certaine pit , out of which Bricks had beene made for the walles , and which was not farre off . But they that were with the other Commander Demosthenes , light-armed Plataeans , and others called Peripoli , lay in ambush at the Temple of Mars , not so farre off as the former . And none of the Citie perceiued any thing of this , but onely such as had peculiar care to know the passages of this same night . When it was almost day , the Megarean Traitors did thus . They had beene accustomed long , as men that went out for * booty , with leaue of the Magistrates , of whom they had obtained by good Offices , the opening of the * Gates , to carry out a little Boate , * such as wherein the watermen vsed an Oare in either hand , and to conueigh it by night , downe the Ditch to the Sea-side in a Cart ; and in a Cart to bring it backe againe , and set it within the Gates ; to the end that the Athenians which lay in Minoa , might not know where to watch for them , no Boat being to be seene in the Hauen . At this time was that Cart at the Gates , which was opened according to custome , as for the * Boate. And the Athenians , seeing it ( for so it was agreed on ) arose from their Ambush , and ran with all speed , to get in before the Gates should bee shut againe , and to be there whilest the Cart was yet in the Gates and kept them open . And first those Plataeans , and Peripoli , that were with Demosthenes , ranne in , in that same place where the Trophie is now extant ; and fighting presently within the Gates ( for those Peloponnesians that were * neerest heard the stirre ) the Plataeans ouercame those that resisted , and made good the Gates for the Athenian men of Armes , that were comming after . After this , the Athenian Souldiers , as they entred , went vp euery one to the wall , and a few of the Peloponnesians that were of the Garrison , made head , at first , and fought , and were some of them slaine , but the most of them took their heeles ; fearing in the night , both the enem● that charged them , and also the traitors of the Megareans that fought against them , apprehending that all the Megareans in generall had betrayed them . It chanced also that the Athenian Herald , of his owne discretion , made Proclamation , that if any Megarean would take part with the Athenians , he should come and lay downe his Armes . When the Peloponnesians heard this , they stayed no longer , but seriously beleeuing that they ioyntly warred vpon them , fled into Nisaea . As soone as it was day , the walls being now taken , and the Megareans being in a tumult within the Citie , they that had treated with the Athenians , and with them , the rest ▪ as many as were conscious , said it was fit to haue the gates opened , and to goe out and giue the enemy battell . Now it was agreed on betweene them , that when the * gates were open , the Athenians should rush in . And that themselues would be easily knowne from the rest , to the end they might haue no harm done them , for that they would besmeare themselues with some ointment . And the opening of the gates would be for their greater safety . For the 4000 men of Armes of Athens , and 600 horsemen which according to the appointment were to come to thē , hauing marched all night , were already arriued . When they had besmeared themselues and were now about the gates one of those who were priuy discouered the cōspiracy to the rest that were not . These ioyning their strength , came all together to the gates , denying that it was fit to goe out to fight ; ( For that neither in former times whē they were stronger then now , durst they do so ) or to put the Citie into so manifest a danger . And said , that if they would not be satisfied , the battell should be there right . Yet they discouered not that they knew of the practice , but only , as hauing giuen good aduice , meant to maintaine it . And they stayed at the gates ▪ insomuch as the traitors could not perform what they intended . The Athenian Cōmanders , knowing some crosse accident had hapned , and that they could not take the Citie by assault , fell to enclosing of Nisaea with a wall , which if they could take before ayde came , they thought Megara would the sooner yeeld . Iron was quickly brought vnto them from Athens , and Masons , and whatsoeuer els was necessary . And beginning at the * wall they had won , when they had built crosse ouer to the other side , from thence both wayes they drew it on to the Sea on either side Nisaea , and hauing distributed the wo●●e amongst the Army , as well the Wall as the Ditch , they serued themselues of the stones and brickes of the suburbes , & hauing felled trees , and timber , they supplyed what was defectiue , with a strong Palissado ; the houses also themselues of the suburbs , when they had put on battlements , serued them for a fortification . All that day they wrought , the next day about Euening they had within very little finished . But then , they that were in Nisaea , seeing themselues to want victuall , ( for they had none but what came day by day from the Citie aboue ) & without hope that the Peloponnesians could quickly come to relieue them , conceiuing also that the Megareans were their enemies , compounded with the Athenians on these termes , To be dismissed euery one at a certaine ransome in mony ; to deliuer vp their armes ; and the Lacedaemonians , both the Captaine , and whosoeuer of them else was within , to be at discretion of the Athenians . Hauing thus agreed , they went out . And the Athenians , when they had * broken off the Longwals from the City of Megara , and taken in Nisaea , prepared for what was further to be done . Brasidas the sonne of Tellis , a Lacedaemonian , happened at this time to be about Sicyon and Corinth , preparing of an army to go into Thrace . And when he heard of the taking of the Longwals , fearing what might become of the Peloponnesians in Nisaea , and lest Megara should be won , sent vnto the Boeotians , willing them to meet him speedily with their forces at Tripodiscus ( a village of Megaris , so called , at the foot of the hill Geranea ) and marched presently himselfe with 2700 men of armes of Corinth , 400 of Phlius , 600 of Sicyon , and those of his owne , all that he had yet leuied ; thinking to haue found Nisaea yet vntaken . When he heard the contrary ( for he set first towards Tripodiscus in the night ) with 300 men chosen out of the whole army , before newes should arriue of his cōming , he came vnseene of the Athenians that lay by the Sea side , to the City of Megara , pretending in word , & intending also in good earnest , if he could haue done it , to attempt vpō Nisaea , but desiring to get into Megara to confirme it , and required to be let in , for that he was , he said , in hope to recouer Nisaea . But the Megarean Factions being afraid , * one , lest he should bring in the Outlawes , and cast out them ; the * other , lest the Commons , out of this very feare , should assault them , wherby the City ( being at battell within it selfe , and the Athenians lying in wait so neere ) would be lost , receiued him not , but resolued on both sides to sit still , and attend the successe . For both the one faction and the other expected , that the Athenians , and these that came to succour the City , would ioyne battell ; and then they might with more safety , such as were the fauoured side , turne vnto them that had the victory . And Brasidas , not preuailing , went backe to the rest of the * Army . Betimes in the morning , arriued the Boeotians , hauing also intended to come to the aide of Megara , before Brasidas sent , as esteeming the danger to concerne themselues , and were then with their whole forces come forward as farre as Plataea . But when they had receiued also this message , they were a great deale the more encouraged ; and sent 2200 men of Armes , and 200 horse , to Brasidas , but went backe with the greater part of their Army . The whole Army being now together of no lesse then 6000 men of Armes . And the Athenian men of Armes lying indeed in good order , about Nisaea , and the Sea side , but the light-armed straggling in the Plaines , the Boeotian horsemen came vnexpected vpon the light-armed Souldiers , and droue them towards the Sea. For in all this time till now , there had come no aide at all to the Megareans from any place . But when the Athenian horse went likewise out to encounter them , they fought , and there was a battell between the horsemen of either side , that held long , wherein both sides claimed the victory For the Athenians slew the Generall of the Boeotian horse , and some few others , and rifled them , hauing themselues bin first chased by them to Nisaea . And hauing these dead bodies in their power , they restored them vpon truce , and erected a Trophie . Neuerthe lesse , in respect of the whole action , neither side went off with assurance , but parting asunder , the Boeotians went to the Army , and the Athenians to Nisaea . After this , Brasidas with his Army , came downe neerer to the Sea , and to the City of Megara ; and hauing seazed on a place of aduantage , set his Army in battell array , and stood still . For they thought the Athenians would bee assaylants , and knew the Megareans stood obseruing whether side should haue the Victory ; and that it must needs fall out well for them both wayes ; first , because they should not be the assaylant , and voluntarily begin the battel and danger ; since hauing shewed themselues ready to fight , the victory must also * iustly be attributed to them * without their labour . And next it must fall out well in respect of the Megareans . For if they should not haue come in sight , the matter had not beene any longer in the power of fortune , but they had without all doubt been presently depriued of the City , as men conquered . Whereas now , if haply , the Athenians declined battell likewise , they should obtaine what they came for without stroake stricken . Which also indeed came to passe . * For the Megareans , when the Athenians went out and ordered their Army without the Long-wals , but yet ( because the enemy charged not ) stood also still , ( their Commanders likewise , considering that if they should begin the battell , against a number greater then their owne , after the greatest part of their enterprize was already atchieued , the danger would be vnequall ; For if they should ouercome , they could win but Megara , and if they were vanquished , must lose the best part of their men of Armes ; Whereas the enemy , who out of the whole power , and number that was present in the field , did aduenture but euery one a part , would in all likelihood , put it to the hazzard ) And so for a while affronted each other , and neither doing any thing , withdrew againe , the Athenians first into Nisaea , and afterwards the Peloponnesians to the place from whence they had set forth ; then , I say , the Megareans , such as were the friends of the Outlawes , taking heart , because they saw the Athenians were vnwilling to fight , set open the Gates to Brasidas as Victor , and to the rest of the Captaines of the seuerall Cities ; And when they were in , ( those that had practised with the Athenians , being all the while in a great feare ) they went to Councell . Afterwards , Brasidas , hauing dismissed his Confederates , to their seuerall Cities , went himselfe to Corinth , in pursute of his former purpose to leuy an Army for Thrace . Now the Megareans that were in the Citie , ( when the Athenians also were gone home ) all that had chiefe hand in the practice with the Athenians , knowing themselues discouered , presently slipt away ; but the rest , after they had conferred with the friends of the Outlawes , recalled them from Pegae , vpon great oathes administred vnto them , no more to remember former quarrels , but to giue the Citie their best aduice . These , when they came into Office , tooke a view of the Armes , and disposing bands of Souldiers in diuers quarters of the Citie , picked out of their enemies , and of those that seemed most to haue co-operated in the treason with the Athenians , about a hundred persons ; and hauing constrained the people to giue their sentence vpon them * openly , when they were condemned , slew them ; and established in the Citie , the estate almost of an Oligarchy . And this change of gouernment , made by a few vpon sedition , did neuerthelesse continue for a long time after . The same Summer , when Antandrus was to be furnished by the Mitylenians as they intended , Demodicus , and Aristides , Captaines of certaines Gallies , set forth by the Athenians to fetch in Tribute , being then about Hellespont ( for Lamachus that was the third in that Commission , was gone with ten Gallies into Pontus ) hauing notice of the preparation made in that place ; and thinking it would be dangerous to haue it happen there , as it had done in Anaea , ouer against Samos , in which the Samian Outlawes , hauing setled themselues , ayded the Peloponnesians in matters of the Sea , by sending them Steersmen , and both bred trouble within the Citie , and entertained such as fled out of it , leuyed an Army amongst the Confederates , and marched to it , and hauing ouercome in fight , those that came out of Antandrus against them , recouered the place againe . And not long after , Lamachus that was gone into Pontus , as he lay at Anchor in the Riuer Calex , in the territory of Heraclea , much raine hauing fallen aboue in the Countrey , and the streame of a Land Flood comming suddenly downe , lost all his Gallies , and came himselfe and his Army through the Territory of the Bithynians , ( who are Thracians dwelling in Asia , on the other side ) to Chalcedon , a Colony of the Megareans , in the mouth of Pontus Euxinus , by Land , The same Summer likewise , Demosthenes , Generall of the Athenians , with fortie Gallies , presently after his departure out of Megaris , sayled to Naupactus . For certaine men in the Cities thereabouts , desiring to change the forme of the Boeotian gouernment , and to turne it into a Democratie , according to the gouernment of Athens , practised with him and Hippocrates , to betray vnto him the estates of Boeotia : Induced thereunto , principally by Ptoecdorus a Theban Outlaw . And they ordered the designe thus . Some had vndertaken to deliuer vp Siphae . ( Siphae is a Citie of the Territory of Thespiae , standing vpon the Sea side , in the Crissaean Gulfe ) and Chaeronea ( which was a Towne that payed duties to Orchomenus , called heretofore Orchomenus in Minyeia , but now Orchomenus in Boeotia ) some others , of Orchomenus , were to surrender into their hands . And the Orchomenian Outlawes had a principall hand in this , and were hyring Soldiers to that end out of Peloponnesus . This Chaeronea is the vtmost Towne of Boeotia towards Phanocis in the Countrey of Phocis , and some Phocians also dwelt in it . On the other side , the Athenians were to seaze on Delium , a place consecrated to Apollo , in the Territory of Tanagra , on the part toward Euboea . All this ought to haue been done together vpon a day appointed , to the end , that the Boeotians might not oppose them with their forces vnited , but might be troubled euery one to defend his owne . And if the attempt succeeded , and that they once fortified Delium , they easily hoped , though no change followed in the state of the Boeotians for the present , yet being possessed of those places , and by that meanes , continually fetching in prey , out of the Countrey , because there was for euery one a place at hand to retire vnto , that it could not stand long at a stay ; but that the Athenians ioyning with such of them , as rebelled , and the Boeotians not hauing their forces vnited , they might in time order the State to their owne liking . Thus was the Plot layed . And Hippocrates himselfe , with the forces of the Citie , was ready when time should serue to * march ; but sent Demosthenes before , with forty Gallies to Naupactus ; to the end that he should leuy an Army of Acarnanians , and other their Confederates in these quarters , and sayle to Siphae , to receiue it by Treason . And a day was set downe betwixt them , on which these things should haue been done together . Demosthenes , when he arriued and found the Oeniades by compulsion of the rest of Acarnania , entred into the Athenian Confederation , and had himselfe raised all the Confederates thereabouts , made Warre , first vpon Salynthius , and the Agraeans , and hauing taken in other places thereabouts , stood ready when the time should require , to goe to Siphae . About the same time of this Summer , Brasidas marching towards the Cities vpon Thrace , with 1700 men of Armes , when he came to Heraclea in Trachinia , sent a Messenger before him to his friends at Pharsalus , requiring them to be guides vnto him , and to his Army . And when there were come vnto him , Panaerus , and Dorus , and Hippolochidas , and Torylaus , and S●rophacus , ( who was the publique Hoste of the Chalcideans ) all which met him Melitia , a towne of Achaia , he marched on . There were other of the Thessalians also that conuoyed him ; and from Larissa , he was conuoyed by Niconidas a friend of Perdiccas . For it had beene hard to passe Thessaly without a guide , howsoeuer , but especially with an Army . And to passe through a neighbour Territory without leaue , is a thing that all Grecians alike are iealous of . Besides , that the people of Thessaly had euer borne good affection to the Athenians . Insomuch , as if by custome , the gouernment of that Countrey had not beene * Lordly , rather then a * Common-wealth he could neuer haue gone on . For also now as he marched forward , there met him at the Riuer Enipeus , others of a contrary mind to the former , that forbad him , and told him that he did vniustly to goe on without the common consent of all . But those that conuoyed him answered , that they would not bring him through against their wils ; but that comming to them on a sudden , they conducted him as friends . And Brasidas himselfe said ▪ he came thither a friend , both to the countrey , and to them ; and that he bore Armes , not against them , but against the Athenians their enemies . And that he neuer knew of any enmity , between the Thessalians , & Lacedaemonians , wherby they might not vse one anothers ground ; and that euen now he would not goe on without their consent ; for neither could hee ; but onely entreated them not to stop him . When they heard this , they went their wayes . And he , by the aduice of his guides , before any greater number should vnite to hinder him , marched on with all possible speed ▪ staying no whereby the way ; and the same day he set forth from Melitia , he reached Pharsalus , and encamped by the Riuer Apidanus . From thence he went to Phacium . From thence , into Peraebia . The Peraebians , though subiect to the Thessalonians , set him at Dion , in the Dominion of Perdiccas , a little City of the Macedonians , scituate at the foot of Olympus , on the side toward Thessalie . In this manner , Brasidas ran through Thessalie , before any there could put in readinesse to stop him ; and came into the Territorie of the Chalcideans , and to Perdiccas . For Perdiccas , and the Chalcideans , all that had reuolted from the Athenians , when they saw the affaires of the Athenians prosper , had drawne this Armie out of Peloponnesus for feare : the Chalcideans , because they thought the Athenians would make Warre on them first , as hauing been also incited thereto , by those Cities amongst them that had not reuolted ; and Perdiccas , not that he was their open enemy , but because he feared the Athenians for ancient quarrels ; but principally because he desired to subdue Arrhibaeus , King of the Lyncesteans . And the ill successe which the Lacedaemonians in these times had , was a cause that they obtained an Armie from them , the more easily . For the Athenians vexing Peloponnesus , and their particular * Territory Laconia most of all , they thought the best way to diuert them , was to send an Armie to the Confederates of the Athenians , so to vexe them againe . And the rather , because Perdiccas , and the Chalcideans were content to maintain the Armie , hauing called it thither to helpe the Chalcideans in their reuolt . And because also they desired a pretence to send away part of their * Helotes , for feare they should take the opportunity of the present state of their affaires , the enemies lying now in Pylus to innouate . For they did also this further . Fearing the youth , and multitude of their Helotes , ( For the Lacedaemonians had euer many Ordinances , concerning how to look to thēselues against the Helotes , ) they caused Proclamation to be made , that as many of thē , as claimed the estimation , to haue done the Lacedaemonians best seruice in their Warres should be made free ; feeling them in this manner , and conceiuing that as they should euery one out of pride deeme himselfe worthy to be first made free , so they would soonest also rebell against thē . And when they had thus preferred about 2000 , which also with Crownes on their heads , went in procession about the Temples , as to receiue their liberty , they , not long after made them away , and no man knew how they perished . And now at this time with all their hearts they sent away 700 men of Armes more of the same men , along with Brasidas . The rest of the Army were Mercinaries hired by Brasidas , out of Peloponnesus . But Brasidas himselfe the Lacedaemonians sent out , chiefly , because it was his owne desire . Notwithstanding the Chalcideans also longed to haue him , as one esteemed also in Sparta , euery way an actiue man. And when he was out , he did the Lacedaemonians very great seruice . For by shewing himselfe at that present iust , and moderate towards the Cities , hee caused the most of them to reuolt , and some of them he also tooke by Treason . Whereby it came to passe , that if the Lacedaemonians pleased to come to composition ( as also they did ) they might haue Townes to render and receiue reciprocally . And also long after , after the Sicilian Warre , the vertue , and wisedome which Brasidas shewed now , to some knowne by experience , by others , beleeued vpon from report , was the principall cause that made the Athenian Confederates affect the Lacedaemonians ; For being the * first that went out , and esteemed in all points for a worthy man , he left behind him an assured hope , that the rest also were like him . Being now come into Thrace , the Athenians vpon notice , thereof , declared Perdiccas an enemy , as imputing to him this expedition , and reinforced the Garrisons in the parts thereabouts . Perdiccas with Brasidas and his Army , together with his owne Forces , marched presently against Arrhibaeus the sonne of Bromerus , King of the Lyncestheans , a people of Macedonia , confining on Perdiccas his dominion , both for a quarrell they had against him , and also as desiring to subdue him . When he came with his Army , and Brasidas with him , to the place where they were to haue fallen in , Brasidas told him that hee desired , before hee made Warre , to draw Arrhibaeus by parly , if he could , to a League with the Lacedaemonians . For Arrhibaeus had also made some proffer by a Herald , to commit the matter to Brasidas arbitrement . And the Chalcidean Ambassadours being present , gaue him likewise aduice , not to thrust himselfe into danger in fauour of Perdiccas , to the end they might haue him more prompt in their owne affaires . Besides , the Ministers of Perdiccas , when they were at Lacedaemon , had spoken there , as if they had meant to bring as many of the places about him as they could , into the Lacedaemonian League . So that Brasidas fauoured Arrhibaeus , for the publique good of their owne State. But P●rdic●●●● said that he brought not Brasidas thither , to be a Iudge of his Controuersies , but to destroy those enemies which he should shew him . And that it will be an iniury , seeing he payes the halfe of his Army , for Brasidas to parly with Arrhibaeus . Neuerthelesse , Brasidas whether Perdiccas would , or not , and though it made a quarrell , had conference with Arrhibaeus , by whom also hee was induced to withdraw his Army . But from that time forward , Perdiccas in stead of halfe , paid but a third part of his Army , as conceiuing himselfe to haue been iniured . The same Summer , a little before the Vintage , Brasidas hauing ioyned to his owne , the forces of the Chalcideans , marched to Acanthus , a Colony of the Andrians . And there arose sedition about receiuing him , betweene such as had ioyned with the Chalcideans in calling him thither , and the common people . Neuerthelesse , for feare of their fruits which were not yet gotten in , The multitude was won by Brasidas to let him enter alone , and then ( after he had said his mind ) to aduise what to doe amongst themselues . And presenting himselfe before the multitude , ( for he was not vneloquent , though a Lacedaemonian , ) he spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS . MEN of Acanthus , The reason why the Lacedaemonians haue sent me , and this Army abroad , is to make good what we gaue out in the beginning for the cause of our Warre against the Athenians , which was , that we meant to make a Warre for the Libertie of Greece . But if we be come late , as deceiued by the Warre there , in the opinion we had , that we our selues should soone haue pulled the Athenians downe , without any danger of yours , no man hath reason therefore to blame vs. For we are come assoone as occasion serued , and with your helpe will do our best , to bring them vnder . But I wonder why you shut me forth of your gates and why I was not welcome . For we Lacedaemonians haue vndergone this great danger , of passing many dayes iournie through the Territory of Strangers , and shewed all possible zeale , be cause we imagined that we went to such Confederates , as before wee came , had vs present in their hearts , and were desirous of our comming . And therefore it were hard , that you should now bee otherwise minded , and withstand your owne , and the rest of the Grecians liberty ; not onely in that your selues resist vs , but also because others whom I goe to , will be the lesse willing to come in ; making difficulty , because you to whom I came first , hauing a flourishng City , and being esteemed wise , haue refused vs : For which I shall haue no sufficient excuse to pleade , but must be thought either to pretend to set vp liberty vniustly , or to come weake , and without power to maintaine you against the Athenians . And yet against this same Army I now haue , when I went to encounter the Athenians at Nisaea , though more in number , they durst not hazzard battell . Nor is it likely that the Athenians will send forth so great a number against you , as they had in their Fleet there at Nisaea . I come not hither to hurt , but to set free the Grecians , and I haue the Lacedaemonian Magistrates bound vnto me by great Oathes , that whatsoeuer Confederates shall be added to their side , at least by mee , shall still enioy their owne Lawes . And that wee shall not hold you as Confederates to vs , brought in either by force , or fraud , but on the contrary , be Confederates to you , that are kept in seruitude by the Athenians . And therefore I clayme not onely that you be not iealous of mee , especially hauing giuen you so good assurance , or thinke me vnable to defend you , but also that you declare your selues boldly with mee . And if any man be vnwilling so to doe , through feare of some particular man , apprehending that I would put the Citie into the hands of a few , let him cast away that feare ; for I came not to side , nor doe I thinke I should bring you an assured liberty , if neglecting the ancient vse here , I should enthrall , either the Multitude , to the Few , or the Few to the Multitude . For to be gouerned so , were worse then the domination of a Forrainer . And there would result from it to vs Lacedaemonians , not thankes for our labours , but in stead of honour and glory , an imputation of those * crimes , for which we make Warre amongst the Athenians , and which would be more odious in vs then in them , that neuer pretended the * vertue . For it is more dishonourable , at least , to men in dignity , to amplifie their estate by specious fraud , then by open violence . For the later assayleth with a certaine right of power giuen vs by Fortune , but the other , with the treachery of a wicked conscience . But besides the oath which they haue sworne already , the greatest further assurance you can haue , is this , That our actions weighed with our words , you must needs beleeue , that it is to our profit to doe , as I haue told you . But if after these promises of mine , you shall say , you cannot , and yet for as much as your affection is with vs , will claime impunity for reiecting vs ; Or shall say that this liberty I offer you seemes to bee accompanied with danger , and that it were well done to offer it to such as can receiue it , but not to force it vpon any . Then will I call to witnesse the Gods , and * Heroes of this place , that my counsell which you refuse , was for your good , and will indeuour by wasting of your Territory to compell you to it . Nor shall I thinke I doe you therein , any wrong ; But haue reason for it from two necessities , one , of the Lacedaemonians , lest whilest they haue your affections , and not your society , they should receiue hurt from your contribution of money to the Athenians ; another , of the Grecians , lest they should be hindered of their liberty by your example ; for otherwise indeed we could not iustly doe it ; nor ought we Lacedaemonians to set any at liberty against their wills , if it were not for some common good . We couet not dominion ouer you , but seeing we haste to make others lay downe the same , we should doe iniury to the greater part , if bringing liberty to the other States in generall , we should tolerate you to crosse vs. Deliberate well of these things ▪ striue to be the beginners of Liberty in Greece , to get your selues eternall glory , to preserue euery man his priuate estate from dammage , and to inuest the whole Citie with a most honourable * Title . Thus spake Brasidas . The Acanthians , after much said on either side , partly for that which Brasidas had effectually spoken , and partly for feare of their fruits abroad , the most of them decreed to reuolt from the Athenians , hauing giuen their votes in secret . And when they had made him take the same oath , which the Lacedaemonian Magistrates tooke , when they sent him out ; namely , that what Confederates soeuer he should ioyne to the Lacedaemonians , should enioy their owne Lawes , they receiued his Army into the City . And not long after , reuolted Stagyrus , another Colony of the Andrians . And these were the Acts of this Summer . In the very beginning of the next Winter , when the Boeotian Cities should haue been deliuered to Hippocrates and Demosthenes , Generals of the Athenians , and that Demosthenes should haue gone to Siphae , and Hippocrates to Delium , hauing mistaken the dayes , on which they should haue both set forward , Demosthenes went to Siphae * first , and hauing with him the Acarnans , and many Confederates of those parts in his Fleet , yet lost his labour . For the Treason was detected by one Nicomachus a Phocean , of the Towne of Phanotis , who told it vnto the Lacedaemonians , and they againe vnto the Boeotians . Whereby the Boeotians concurring vniuersally to relieue those places , ( for Hippocrates was not yet gone to trouble them in their owne seuerall Territories ) preoccupied both Siphae , and Chaeronea . And the Conspirators knowing the errour , attempted in those Cities no further . But Hippocrates hauing raised the whole power of the Citie of Athens , both Citizens and others that dwelt amongst them , and all strangers , that were then there , arriued * afterwards at Delium , when the Boeotians were now returned from Siphae , and there stayed , and tooke in Delium a Temple of Apollo with a wall ; in this manner . Round about the Temple , and the whole consecrated ground , they drew a Ditch , and out of the Ditch , in stead of a wall , they cast vp the earth , and hauing driuen downe piles on either side , they cast thereinto the matter of the Vineyard about the Temple , which to that purpose they cut downe , together with the Stones and Bricks of the ruined buildings . And by all meanes heightened the fortification , and in such places as would giue leaue , erected Turrets of wood vpon the same . There was no Edifice of the Temple standing , for the Cloyster that had been was fallen downe . They began the worke , the third day after they set forth from Athens , and wrought all the same day , and all the fourrh and the fift day , till dinner . And then being most part of it finished , the campe came backe from Delium , about ten Furlongs homewards . And the light-armed Souldiers went most of them presently away , but the men of Armes , laid downe their Armes there , and rested . Hippocrates staid yet behind , and tooke order about the Garrison , and about the finishing of the remainder of fortification . The Boeotians tooke the same time to assemble at Tanagra ; and when all the Forces were come in , that from euery Citie were expected , and when they vnderstood that the Athenians drew homewards , though the rest of the * Boeotian Commanders , which were eleuen , approued not giuing battell , because they were not now in Boeotia ( for the Athenians , when they laid downe their Armes , were in the Confines of Oropia ) yet Pagondas the sonne of Aioladas , being the * Boeotian Commander * for Thebes , whose turne it was to haue the leading of the Army , was , together with Arianthidas the sonne of Lysimachidas , of opinion to fight , and held it the best course to try the fortune of a battell ; wherefore calling them vnto him euery Company by it selfe , that they might not be all at once from their Armes , he exhorted the Boeotians to march against the Athenians , and to hazzard battell , speaking in this manner . THE ORATION OF PAGONDAS to his Souldiers . MEN of Boeotia , it ought neuer to haue so much as entred into the thought of any of vs the Commanders , that because we finde not the Athenians now in Boeotia , it should therefore be vnfit to giue them battell . For they , out of a bordering Countrey haue entred Boeotia , and fortified in it , with intent to waste it , and are indeed enemies in whatsoeuer ground wee find them , or whencesoeuer they come , doing the acts of hostility . But now if any man thinke it also vnsafe , let him henceforth be of another opinion . For prouidence in them that are inuaded , endureth not such deliberation concerning their owne , as may be vsed by them , who retaining their owne , out of desire to enlarge , voluntarily inuade the estate of another . And it is the custome of this Countrey of yours , when a forraine enemy comes against you , to fight with him , both on your owne , and on your neighbours ground alike ; but much more you ought to doe it , against the Athenians , when they be borderers . * For liberty with all men , is nothing else but to be a match for the Cities that are their neighbours . With these then that attempt the subiugation , not onely of their neighbours , but of estates farre from them , why should we not try the vtmost of our fortune ? We haue for example , the estate that the Euboeans ouer against vs , and also the greatest part of the rest of Greece do liue in vnder them . And you must know , that though others fight with their neighbours , about the bounds of their Territories , wee if we be vanquished shall haue but one bound amongst vs all ; so that wee shall no more quarrell about limits . For if they enter , they will take all our seuerall states into their owne possession by force . So much more dangerous is the neighbourhood of the Athenians , then of other people . And such as vpon confidence in their strength inuade their neighbours , ( as the Athenians now doe ) vse to bee bolde in warring on those that sit still , defending themselues onely in their owne Territories ; whereas they be lesse vrgent to those that are ready to meete them without their owne limits , or also to beginne the Warre when opportunity serueth . We haue experience hereof in these same men ; for after wee had ouercome them at Coronea , at what time through our owne sedition , they held our Countrey in subiection , wee established a great security in Boeotia , which lasted till this present . Remembring which , wee ought now , the elder sort to imitate our former acts there , and the yonger sort , who are the children of those valiant Fathers , to endeuour not to disgrace the vertue of their Houses ; but rather with confidence that the God , whose Temple fortified they vnlawfully dwell in , will bee with vs , the Sacrifices wee offered him appearing faire , to march against them , and let them see , that though they may gaine what they couet , when they inuade such as will not fight , yet men that haue the generosity to hold their owne in liberty by battell , and not inuade the state of another vniustly , will neuer let them goe away vnfoughten . Pagondas with this exhortation perswaded the Boeotians to march against the Athenians , and making them * rise , led them speedily on , for it was drawing towards night , and when he was neere to their Army , in a place , from whence by the interposition of a Hill they saw not each other , making a stand , he put his Armie into order , and prepared to giue Battell . When it was told Hippocrates , who was then at Delium , that the Boeotians were marching after them , he sends presently to the Armie , commanding them to bee put in array , and not long after hee came himselfe , hauing left some 300. Horse about Delium , both for a guard to the place , if it should be assaulted , and withall to watch an opportunity to come vpon the Boeotians when they were in fight . But for these , the Boeotians appointed some Forces purposely to attend them . And when all was as it should be , they shewed themselues from the toppe of the Hill. Where they sate downe with their Armes , in the same order they were to fight in ; being about seuen thousand men of Armes , of light-armed Souldiers , aboue tenne thousand , a thousand Horsemen , and fiue hundred Targettiers . Their right Wing consisting of the Thebans , and their partakers ; In the middle battell were the Haliartians , Coronaeans , Copaeans , and the rest that dwell about the * Lake ; In the left were the Thespians , Tanagraeans , and Orchomenians . The Horsemen , and light-armed Souldiers were placed on either wing . The Thebans were ordered by twenty fiue in File , but the rest , euery one as it fell out . This was the preparation and order of the Boeotians . The Athenian men of Armes , in number , no fewer then the enemy , were ordered by eight in File throughout . Their Horse they placed on either Wing ; but for light-armed Souldiers , armed as was fit , there were none , nor was there any in the City . Those that went out , followed the Campe , for the most part without Armes , as being a generall expedition both of Citizens , and Strangers ; and after they once began to make homeward , there stayed few behind . When they were now in their order , and ready to ioyne battell , Hippocrates the Generall came into the Army of the Athenians , and encouraged them , speaking to this effect . THE ORATION OF HIPPOCRATES to his Souldiers . MEN of Athens , my exhortation shall be short , but with valiant men , it hath as much force as a longer , and is for a remembrance , rather then a command . Let no man thinke , because it is in the Territory of another , that we therefore precipitate our selues into a great danger that did not concerne vs. For in the Territory of these men , you fight for your owne . If wee get the victory , the Peloponnesians will neuer inuade our Territories againe , for want of the Boeotian Horsemen . So that in one battell , you shall both gaine this Territory , and free your owne . Therefore march on against the enemy , euery one as becommeth the dignity , both of his naturall Citie , ( which he glorieth to be chiefe of all Greece ) and of his Ancestors , who hauing ouercome these men at Oenophyta , vnder the Conduct of Myronides , were in times past Masters of all Boeotia . Whiles Hippocrates was making this exhortation , and had gone with it ouer halfe the Army , but could proceed no further , the Boeotians , ( for Pagondas likewise made but a short exhortation , and had there sung the Paean ) came downe vpon them from the hill . And the Athenians likewise went forward to meet them , so fast , that they met together running . The vtmost parts of both the Armies neuer came to ioyne , hindred both by one , and the same cause , for certaine currents of water kept them asunder . But the rest made sharpe battell ; standing close , and striuing to put by each others Bucklers . The left wing of the Boeotians , to the very middle of the Army was ouerthrowne by the Athenians , who in this part had to deale , amongst others principally with the Thespians . For whilest they that were placed within the same wing , gaue backe , and were circled in by the Athenians in a narrow compasse , those Thespians that were slaine , were hewed downe in the very fight . Some also of the Athenians themselues , troubled with inclosing thē , through ignorance slew one another . So that the Boeotians were ouerthrowne in this part , and fled to the other part , where they were yet in fight . But the right wing wherein the Thebans stood , had the better of the Athenians , and by little and little , forced them to giue ground , and followed vpon them from the very first . It hapned also that Pagondas , whilst the left wing of this Army was in distresse , sent two Companies of Horse secretly about the hill ; whereby that wing of the Athenians which was victorious , apprehending vpon their sudden appearing that they had bin a fresh Army , was put into affright , and the whole Army of the Athenians , now doubly terrified , by this accident , and by the Thebans that continually won ground , & brake their ranks , betooke themselues to flight . Some fled toward Delium , and the sea ; and some towards Oropus ; others toward the mountaine Parnethus , and others other wayes , as to each appeared hope of safety . The Boeotians , especially their horse , & those Locrians that came in , after the enemy was already defeated , followed , killing thē . But night surprising them , the multitude of thē that fled , was the easier saued . The next day , those that were gotten to Oropus and Delium , went thence by Sea to Athens , hauing left a Garrison in Delium , which place , notwithstanding this defeat , they yet retayned . The Boeotians , when they had erected their Trophy , taken away their owne dead , rifled those of the enemy , and left a guard vpon the place , returned backe to Tanagra , and there entred into consultation , for an assault to be made vpon Delium . In the meane time , a Herald sent from the Athenians , to require the bodies , met with a Herald by the way , sent by the Boeotians , which turned him backe by telling him he could get nothing done , till himselfe was returned from the Athenians . This Herald , when he came before the Athenians , deliuered vnto them what the Boeotians had giuen him in charge ; namely , That they had done iniustly , to transgresse the vniuersall law of the Grecians ; being a constitution receiued by them all , that the Inuader of anothers countrey , shall abstaine from all holy places in the same . That the Athenians had fortified Delium , and dwelt in it , and done whatsoeuer else men vse to doe in places profane , and had drawne that water to the common vse , which was vnlawfull for themselues to haue touched , saue onely to wash their hands for the sacrifice . That therfore the Boeotians , both in the behalfe of the god , and of themselues , inuoking Apollo , and all the interessed * spirits , did warne them to be gone , and to remoue their stuffe out of the Temple . After the Herald had said this , the Athenians sent a Herald of their owne to the Boeotians ▪ Denying that either they had done any wrong to the holy place already , or would willingly doe any hurt to it hereafter . For neither did they at first enter into it , to such intent ; but to requite the greater iniuries which had beene done vnto them . As for the law which the Grecians haue , it is no other , but that they which haue the dominion of any territory , great or small , haue euer the Temples also , & besides the accustomed rites , may superinduce what other they can . For also the Boeotians , and most men else , all that hauing driuen out another nation , possesse their territory , did at first inuade the Temples of others , and make them their owne . That therefore , if they could win from them more of their Land , they would keepe it ; and for the part they were now in , they were in it with a good will , and would not out of it , as being their owne . That for the water , they medled with it vpon necessity , which was not to be ascribed to insolence , but to this , that fighting against the Boeotians that had inuaded their territory first , they were forced to vse it . For whatsoeuer is forced by War , or danger , hath in reason a kind of pardon , euen with the god himselfe . For the Altars , in cases of inuoluntary offences , are a refuge ; and they are said to violate Lawes , that are euill without constraint , not they that are a little bold vpon occasion of distresse . That the Boeotians themselues , who require restitution of the holy places , for a redemption of the dead , are more irreligious by farre , then they , who , rather then let their Temples goe , are content to goe without , that which were fit for them to receiue . And they bad him say plainly , That they would not depart out of the Boeotian Territory , for that they were not now in it , but in a Territory which they had made their owne by the * Sword ; And neuerthelesse , required Truce according to the Ordinances of the Countrey , for the fetching away of the dead . To this the Boeotians answered , That if the dead were in Boeotia they should quit the ground , and take with them , whatsoeuer was theirs . But if the dead were in their owne Territory , the Athenians themselues knew best what to doe . For they thought , that though Oropia , wherein the dead lay , ( for the battell was fought in the border betweene Attica and Boeotia ) by subiection belonged to the Athenians , yet they could not fetch them off by force ; and for Truce , that the Athenians might come safely on Athenian ground , they would giue none , but conceiued it was a handsome answer , to say , That if they would quit the ground , they should obtaine whatsoeuer they required . Which when the Athenian Herald heard , he went his way without effect . The Boeotian presently sent for Darters and Slingers from the Townes on the Melian Gulfe , and with these , and with two thousand men of Armes , of Corinth , and with the Peloponnesian Garrison that was put out of Nisaea , and with the Megareans , all which arriued after the battell , they marched forthwith to Delium , and assaulted the wall ; and when they had attempted the same many other wayes , at length they brought to it an Engine , wherewith they also tooke it , made in this manner . Hauing slit in two a great Mast , they made hollow both the sides , and curiously set them together againe in forme of a Pipe. At the end of it in chaines they hung a Caldron , and into the Caldron from the end of the Mast , they conveyed a snowt of Iron , hauing with Iron also armed a great part of the rest of the wood . They carried it to the wall , being farre off , in Carts , to that part where it was most made vp , with the matter of the Vineyard , and with wood . And when it was to , they applied a paire of great bellowes to the end next themselues , and blew . The blast passing narrowly through into the Caldron , in which were coales of fire , brimstone , and pitch , raised an exceeding great flame , and set the wall on fire ; so that no man being able to stand any longer on it , but abandoning the same , and betaking themselues to flight , the wall was by that meanes taken . Of the Defendants , some were slaine , and 200 taken prisoners . The rest of the number recouered their Gallies , and got home . Delium thus taken on the seuenteenth day after the battell , and the Herald , which not long after , was sent againe about the fetching away of the dead , not knowing it , the Boeotians let him haue them , and answered no more as they had formerly done . In the battell there dyed Boeotians few lesse then fiue hundred . Athenians few lesse then a thousand , with Hippocrates the Generall ; but of light-atmed Souldiers , and such as carried the prouisions of the Army , a great number . Not long after this battell , Demosthenes , that had been with his Army at Siphae , seeing the Treason succeeded not , hauing aboord his Gallies , his Army of Acarnanians , and Agraeans , and foure hundred men of Armes of Athens , landed in Sicyonia . But before all his Gallies came to Shoare , the Sicyonians , who went out to defend their Territory , put to flight such as were already landed , and chased them backe to their Gallies ; hauing also slaine some , and taken some aliue . And whē they had erected a Trophy , they gaue Truce to the Athenians for the fetching away of their dead . About the time that these things past at Delium , dyed Sitalces , King of the Odrysians , ouercome in battell , in an expedition against the Triballians ; And Seuthes the son of Spardocus , his brothers sonne , succeeded him , in the kingdome both of the Odrysians , and of the rest of Thrace , as much as was before subiect to Sitalces . The same Winter , Brasidas , with the Confederates in Thrace , made Warre vpon Amphipolis ; a Colony of the Athenians , scituated on the Riuer Strymon . The place whereon the City now standeth , Aristagoras of Miletus , had formerly attempted to inhabite , when he fled from King Dar●us , but was beaten away by the Edonians . Two and thirty yeeres after this , the Athenians assayed the same , and sent thither ten thousand of their owne Citie , and of others as many as would goe . And these were destroyed all by the Thracians at Drabescus . In the 29 yeere after , conducted by Agnon the sonne of Nisias , the Athenians came againe , and hauing driuen out the Edonians , became Founders of this place , formerly called the Nine-wayes . This Army lay then at Eion , a Towne of Traffique by the Sea-side , subiect to the Athenians , at the mouth of the Riuer Strymon ; fiue and twenty Furlongs from the Citie ; Agnon named this City Amphipolis , because it was surrounded by the Riuer Strymon , that runnes on either side it . When he had taken it in , with a long wall from Riuer to Riuer , he put Inhabitants into the place , being conspicuous round about , both to the Sea , and Land. Against this Citie marched Brasidas with his Armie , dislodging from Arnae in Chalcidea . Being about twilight come as farre as Au●on and Bromiscus , where the Lake Bolbe entreth into the Sea , hee caused his Armie to suppe , and then marched forward by night . The weather was foule , and a little it snowed , which also made him to march the rather , as desiring that none of Amphipolis , but onely the Traytors , should bee aware of his comming . For there were both Argilians that dwelt in the same Citie , ( now Argilus is a Colonie of the Andrians ) and others , that contriued this , induced thereunto , some by Perdiccas , and some by the Chalcideans . But aboue all , the Argilians beeing of a City neere vnto it , and euer suspected by the Athenians , and secret enemies to the place , as soone as opportunity was offered , and Brasidas arriued , ( who had also long before dealt vnderhand with as many of them as dwelt in Amphipolis , to betray it ) both receiued him into their owne Citie , and reuolting from the Athenians , brought the Armie forward the same night , as farre as to the bridge of the Riuer . The Towne stood not close to the Riuer , nor was there a Fort at the Bridge then , as there is now , but they kept it onely with a small guard of Souldiers . Hauing easily forced this guard , both in respect of the Treason , and of the weather , and of his owne vnexpected approach , hee passed the Bridge , and was presently master of whatsoeuer the Amphipolitans had , that dwelt without . Hauing thus suddenly passed the Bridge , and many of those without beeing slaine , and some fled into the Citie , the Amphipolitans , were in very great confusion at it , and the rather , because they were iealous one of another . And it is said , that if Brasidas had not sent out his Armie to take bootie , but had marched presently to the Citie , hee had in all likelihood taken it then . But so it was , that he pitched there , and fell vpon those without , and seeing nothing succeeded by those within , lay still vpon the place . But the contrary Faction to the Traytors , being superiour in number , whereby the Gates were not opened presently , both they and Eucles the Generall , who was then there for the Athenians , to keep the towne , sent vnto the other Generall , Thucydides the sonne of Olorus , the Writer of this Historie , who had charge in Thrace , and was now about Thasus ( which is an Iland , and a Colonie of the Parians , distant from Amphipolis , about halfe a dayes sayle ) requiring him to come and releeue them . When he heard the newes , he went thitherwards in all haste , with seuen Gallies which chanced to be with him at that time . His purpose principally was , to preuent the yeelding vp of Amphipolis , but if he should faile of that , then to possesse himselfe of Eion , before Brasidas his comming . Brasidas in the meane time , fearing the aid of the Gallies , to come from Thasus , and hauing also beene informed that Thucydides possessed mines of gold in the parts of Thrace thereaboues , and was thereby of ability amongst the principall men of the Continent , hasted by all meanes to get Amphipolis , before he should arriue ; lest otherwise at his comming the Commons of Amphipolis , expecting that he would leuy Confederates , both from the Sea side , and in Thrace , and releeue them , should thereupon refuse to yeeld . And to that end , offered them a moderate composition , causing to be proclaimed , That whosoeuer Amphipolitan , or Athenian would , might continue to dwell there , and enioy his owne , with equall and like forme of gouernment . And that he that would not , should haue fiue dayes respit to be gone , and carry away his good . When the Commons heard this , their mindes were turned ; and the rather , because the Athenians amongst them were but few , and the most , were a promiscuous multitude ; And the kinsmen of those that were taken without , flocked together within , and in respect of their feare , they all thought the Proclamation reasonable . The Athenians thought it so , because they were willing to goe out , as apprehending their owne danger to be greater , then that of the rest , and withall , not expecting aid in haste ; and the rest of the multitude , as being thereby both deliuered of the danger , and withall to retaine their Citie , with the equall forme of gouernment . Insomuch , that they which conspired with Brasidas , now openly iustified the offer to be reasonable , and seeing the minds of the Commons were now turned , and that they gaue eare no more to the words of the Athenian Generall , they compounded , and vpon the conditions proclaimed , receiued him . Thus did these men deliuer vp the City . Thucydides with his Gallies , arriued in the euening of the same day at Eion . Brasidas had already gotten Amphipolis ▪ and wanted but a night of taking Eion also , for if these Gallies had not come speedily to relieue it , by next morning it had beene had . After this , Thucydides assured Eion , so as it should bee safe , both for the present , though Brasidas should assault it , and for the future ; and tooke into it , such as according to the Proclamation made , came downe from Amphipolis . Brasidas , with many Boats came suddenly downe the Riuer to Eion , and attempted to seaze on the point of the ground lying out from the wall into the Sea , and thereby to command the mouth of the Riuer ; he assayed also the same , at the same time by Land , and was in both beaten off ; but Amphipolis hee furnished with all things necessary . Then reuolted to him Myrcinus , a City of the Edonians , ( Pittacus , the King of the Edonians , being slaine by the sons of Goaxis , and by Braure his owne wife . ) And not long after , Gapselus also , and Oesyme , Colonies of the Thasians . Perdiccas also after the taking of these places , came to him , and helped him in assuring of the same . After Amphipolis was taken , the Athenians were brought into great feare ; especially , for that it was a City that yeelded them much profit , both in Timber which is sent them for the building of Gallies , and in reuenue of money ; and because also , though the Lacedaemonians had a passage open to come against their Confederates ( the Thessalians conuoying them ) as farre as to Strymon , yet if they had not gotten that Bridge , the Riuer being vpwards , nothing but a vast Fenne , and towards Eion , well guarded with their Gallies , they could haue gone no further , which now they thought they might easily doe ; and therefore feared lest their Confederates should reuolt . For Brasidas both shewed himselfe otherwise very moderate , and also gaue out in speech , that he was sent forth to recouer the liberty of Greece . And the Cities , which were subiect to the Athenians , hearing of the taking of Amphipolis , and what assurance he brought with him , and of his gentlenesse besides , were extremely desirous of innouation ; and sent Messengers priuily to bid him draw neere , euery one striuing who should first reuolt . For they thought they might doe it boldly , falsely estimating the power of the Athenians to be lesse then afterwards it appeared , and making a iudgment of it according to blind wilfulnesse , rather then safe forecast . It being the fashion of men , what they wish to be true to admit , euen vpon an vngrounded hope , and what they wish not , with a * Magistrall kind of arguing to reiect . Withall , because the Athenians had lately receiued a blow from the Boeotians , and because Brasidas had said , not as was the truth , but as serued best to allure them , that when he was at Nisaea , the Athenians durst not fight with those forces of his alone , they grew confident thereon , and beleeued not that any man would come against them . But the greatest cause of all was , that for the delight they tooke at this time to innouate , and for that they were to make triall of the Lacedaemonians , not till now angry , they were content by any meanes to put it to the hazzard . Which being perceiued , the Athenians sent Garrison Souldiers into those Cities , as many as the shortnesse of the time , and the season of Winter would permit . And Brasidas sent vnto Lacedaemon , to demand greater forces ; and in the meane time prepared to build Gallies on the Riuer of Strymon . But the Lacedaemonians , partly through enuy of the principall men , and partly , because they more affected the redemption of their men taken in the * Iland , and the ending of the Warre , refused to furnish him . The same Winter , the Megareans hauing recouered their Long-walls , holden by the Athenians , rased them to the very ground . Brasidas , after the taking of Amphipolis , hauing with him the Confederates , marched with his Army into the Territory called Acte . This Acte is that prominent Territorie , which is disioyned from the Continent , by a Ditch made by the * King. And Athos a high mountaine in the same , determineth at the Aegean Sea. Of the Cities it hath , one is Sane , a Colony of the Andrians , by the side of the said Ditch , on the part which looketh to the Sea , towards , Euboea ; The rest are Thyssus , Cleonae , Acrothoi , Olophyxus , and Dion , and are inhabited by promiscuous Barbarians of * two languages ; some few there are also of the Chalcidean Nations but the most are Pelasgique , of those Tyrrhene Nations that once inhabited Athens , and Lemnos ; and of the Bisaltique and Chrestonique Nations , and Edonians ; and dwell in small Cities , the most of which yeelded to Brasidas . But Sane , and Dion held out ; for which cause he stayed with his Army and wasted their Territories . But seeing they would not hearken vnto him , he led his Army presently against Torone of Chalcidea , held by the Athenians . He was called in by the Few , who were ready withall to deliuer him the Citie , and arriuing there a little before breake of day , he sate downe with his Army at the Temple of Castor and Pollux , distant about three Furlongs from the Citie . So that to the rest of the City , and to the Athenian Garrison in it , his comming was vnperceiued . But the Traitors knowing hee was to come , ( some few of them , being also priuily gone to him ) attended his approach , and when they perceiued he was come , they tooke in vnto them seuen men ▪ armed onely with Daggers , ( for of twenty appointed at first to that seruice , seuen only had the courage to go in , and were led by Lysistratus of Olynthus ) which getting ouer the wal towards the main Sea vnseen , went vp ( for the Towne standeth on a hils side ) to the watch that kept the vpper end of the Towne , and hauing slaine the watchmen , brake open the Posterne Gate towards Canastraea . Brasidas this while , with the rest of his Army , lay still , and then comming a little forward , sent 100 Targettiers before , who when the Gates should be opened , and signe agreed on be set vp , should run in first . These men expecting long , and wondering at the matter , by little and little were at length come vp close to the City . Those Toroneans within , which helped the men that entred to performe the enterprize , when the Posterne Gate was broken open , and the Gate leading to the Market place opened likewise , by cutting asunder the Barre , went first and fetch some of them about to the Posterne , to the end that they might suddenly affright such of the Towne as knew not the matter , both behind , and on either side ; and then they put vp the signe appointed , which was fire , and receiued the rest of the Targettiers by the Gate that leadeth to the Market place . Brasidas , when he saw the signe , made his Army rise , and with a huge cry of all at once , to the great terrour of those within , entred into the City running . Some went directly in by the Gate , and some by certaine squared Timber-trees , which lay at the wall ( which hauing been lately downe , was now againe in building ) for the drawing vp of Stone . Brasidas therefore , with the greatest number , betooke himselfe to the highest places of the City , to make sure the winning of it , by possessing the places of aduantage . But the rest of the Rabble ran dispersed here and there , without difference . When the Towne was taken , the most of the Toronaeans were much troubled , because they were not acquainted with the matter , but the Conspirators , and such as were pleased with it , ioyned themselues presently with those that entred . The Athenians ( of which there were about fifty men of Armes asleepe in the Market place ) when they knew what had happened , fled all , except some few that were slaine vpon the place , some by Land , some by water in two Gallies that kept watch there , and saued themselues in Lecythus ; which was a Fort which they themselues held , cut off from the rest of the City to the Sea-ward , in a narrow Isthmus . And thither also fled all such Toronaeans as were affected to them . Being now day , and the City strongly possessed , Brasidas caused a Proclamation to be made , that those Toronaeans which were fled with the Athenians , might come backe , as many as would , to their owne , and Inhabite there in security . To the Athenians he sent a Herald , bidding them depart out of Lecythus , vnder Truce , with all that they had , as a place that belonged to the Chalcideans . The Athenians denyed to quit the place , but the Truce they desired for one day , for the taking vp of their dead . And Brasidas granted it for two . In which two dayes , hee fortified the buildings neere , and so also did the Athenians theirs . Hee also called an Assembly of the Toronaeans , and spake vnto them , as hee had done before to the Acanthians , adding , That there was no iust cause , why either they that had practised to put the Citie into his hands , should be the worse thought of , or accounted Traitors for it , seeing that they did it , with no intent to bring the Citie into seruitude , nor were hired therevnto with money , but for the benefit , and libertie of the Citie ; or that they which were not made acquainted with it , should thinke , that themselues were not to reape as much good by it as the others . For he came not to destroy either City , or man But had therefore made that Proclamation touching those that fled with the Athenians , because he thought them neuer the worse for that friendship , and made account when they had made tryall of the Lacedaemonians , they would shew as much good will also vnto them , or rather more , in as much as they would behaue themselues with more equity ; and that their present feare , was onely vpon want of tryall . Withall , he wished them to prepare themselues to be true Confederates for the future , and from hence forward , to looke to haue their faults imputed . For , for what was past he thought they had not done any wrong , but suffered it rather from other men that were too strong for them and therefore were to be pardoned , if they had in ought beene against him . When he had thus said , and put them againe into heart , the Truce being expired , he made diuers assaults vpon Lecythus . The Athenians fought against them from the Wall , though a bad one , and from the houses , such as had Battlements , and for the first day , kept them off . But the next day , when the enemies were to bring to the Wall a great Engine , out of which they intended to cast fire vpon their Woodden Fences , and that the Army was now comming vp to the place where they thought they might best apply the Engine , and which was easiest to be assaulted , The Athenians , hauing vpon the top of the building , erected a Turret of Wood , and carried vp many Buckets of Water , and many men being also gone vp into it , the building ouercharged with weight , fell suddenly to the ground , and that with so huge a noyse , that though those which were neere and saw it , were grieued more then afraid , yet such as stood further off , especially the farthest of all , supposing the place to be in that part already taken , fled as fast as they could towards the Sea , and went aboord their Gallies . Brasidas , when he perceiued the Battlements to be abandoned , and saw what had happened , came on with his Army , and presently got the Fort , and slew all that he found within it . But the rest of the Athenians , which before abandoned the place , with their Boats and Gallies , put themselues into Pallene . There was in Lecythus a Temple of MYNERVA . And when Brasidas was about to giue the assault , hee had made Proclamation , that whosoeuer first sealed the wall , should haue * 30 Minae of siluer , for a reward . Brasidas now conceiuing that the place was won , by meanes not humane , gaue those 30 minae , to the Goddesse , to the vse of the Temple . And then pulling downe Lecythus , he built it anew , and consecrated vnto her the whole place . The rest of this Winter , he spent in assuring the places he had already gotten , and in contriuing the conquest of more . Which Winter ending , ended the eighth yeere of this Warre . The Lacedaemonians , and Athenians , in the Spring of the Summer following , made a cessation of Armes , presently , for a yeere , hauing reputed with themselues ; the Athenians , that Brasidas should by this meanes cause no more of their Cities to reuolt , but that by this leasure they might prepare to secure them ; and that if this suspension liked them , they might afterwards make some agreement for a longer time ; The Lacedaemonians , that the Athenians fearing what they feared , would vpon the taste of this intermission of their miseries , and weary-life , be the willinger to compound , and with the restitution of their men , to conclude a Peace for a longer time . For they would faine haue recouered their men , whilest Brasidas his good fortune continued , and whilest , if they could not recouer them , they might yet ( Brasidas prospering , and setting them equall with the Athenians ) try it out vpon euen termes , and get the victory . Whereupon a suspension of Armes was concluded , comprehending both themselues , and their Confederates , in these words : Concerning the Temple and Oracle of Apollo Pythius , it seemeth good vnto vs , that whosoeuer will , may without fraud , and without feare , aske counsell thereat , according to the Lawes of his Countrey . The same also seemeth good to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , here present , and they promise moreouer , to send Ambassadors to the Boeotians and Phoceans , and doe their best to perswade them to the same . That concerning the treasure belonging to the god , we shall take care to find out those that haue offended therein , both wee and you , proceeding with right and equity , according to the Lawes of our seuerall States . And that whosoeuer else will , may doe the same , euery one according to the Law of his owne Countrey . If the Athenians will accord that each side shall keepe within their owne bounds , retaining what they now possesse , the Lacedaemonians , and the rest of the Confederates , touching the same , thinke good thus , That the Lacedaemonians in Coryphasium , stay within the mountaines of Buphras , and Tomeus , and the Athenians in Cythera , without ioyning together in any League , either we with them , or they with vs. That those in Nisaea and Minoa , passe not the high way , which from the Gate of Megara , neere the Temple of Nisus , leadeth to the Temple of Neptune , and so straight forward to the Bridge that lies ouer into Minoa . That the Megareans passe not the same High-way , nor into the Iland which the Athenians haue taken ; Neither hauing commerce with other . That the Megareans keepe what they now possesse in Troezen , and what they had before by agreement with the Athenians , and haue free Nauigation , both vpon the Coastes of their owne Territories , and their Confederates . That the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall passe the Seas not in a * long Ship , but in any other boat , rowed with Oares , of burden not exceeding 500 Talents . That the Heralds and Ambassadors that shall passe betweene both sides for the ending of the Warre , or for trials of Iudgement , may goe , and come , without impeachment , with as many followers as they shall thinke good , both by Sea , and Land. That during this time of Truce , neither we nor you receiue one anothers fugitiues , free , nor bond . That you to vs , and we to you shall afford Law according to the vse of our seuerall States , to the end our Controuersies may be decided Iudicially , without Warre . This is thought good by the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates . But if you shall conceiue any other Articles more faire , or of more equity then these , then shall you goe and declare the same at Lacedaemon . For neither shall the Lacedaemonians , nor their Confederates refuse any thing , that you shall make appeare to be iust . But let those that goe , goe with full Authority , euen as you doe now require it of vs That this Truce shall be for a yeere . The people decreed it . Acamantis was * President of the Assembly . Phaenippus the * Scribe . Niciades * Ouerseer , and Laches pronounced these words : With good fortune to the people of Athens , a suspension of Armes is concluded , according as the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates haue agreed ; And they consented before the people , that the suspens●on should continue for a yeere ; beginning that same day , being the fourteenth of the moneth * Elaphebolion . In which time the Ambassadors and Heralds going from one side to the other , should treat about a finall end of the Warres . And that the Commanders of the Army , and the Presidents of the City calling an Assembly , the Athenians should hold a Councell touching the manner of Embassage , for ending of the Warre first . And the Ambassadors there present should now immediately sweare this Truce for a yeere . The same Articles , the Lacedaemonians propounded , and the Confederates agreed vnto , with the Athenians , and their Confederates in Lacedaemon , on the twelfth day of the Geraslion . The men that agreed vpon these Articles , and * sacrificed , were these , viz. Of the Lacedaemonians , Taurus the sonne of Echetimidas , Athenaeus the sonne of Pericleidas , and Philocharidas , the sonne of Eryxidaedas . Of the Corinthians , Aeneas the sonne of Ocytes , and Euphamidas the sonne of Aristonymus . Of the Sicyonians ; Damotimas the sonne of Naucrates , and Onesimus the sonne of Megacles . Of the Megareans , Nicasus the sonne of Cenalus , and Menecrates the sonne of Amphidorus . Of the Epidaurians , Amphias the sonne of Eupaeidas ; Of the Athenians , the Generals themselues , Nicostratus the sonne of Diotrephes , Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , and Autocles the sonne of Tolmaeus . This was the Truce , and during the same , they were continually in Treaty , about a longer Peace . About the same time , whilest they were going to and fro , Scione a Citty in Pallene reuolted from the Athenians to Brasidas . The Scionaeans say that they be Pellenians descended of those of Peloponnesus , and that their Ancestors passing the Seas from Troy , were driuen in by a Tempest , which tossed the Achaeans vp and downe ▪ and planted themselues in the place they now dwell in . Brasidas vpon their reuolt , went ouer into Scione by night , and though he had a Gallie , with him that went before , yet he himselfe followed a loofe , in a Light-horseman . His reason was this , that if his Light-horseman should be assaulted by some greater Vessell , the Gally would defend it ; But if hee met with a Gally equall to his owne , hee made account that such a one would not assault his Boat , but rather the Gally , whereby he might in the meane time goe through in safety . When he was ouer , and had called the Scionaeans to assembly , he spake vnto them as hee had done before to them of Acanthus , and Toronae , adding , That they of all the rest were most worthy to be commended , in as much as Pallene , being cut off in the Isthmus by the Athenians that possesse Potidaea , and being no other then Ilanders , did yet of their owne accord come forth to meet their liberty , and stayed not through cowardlinesse , till they must of necessity haue been compelled to their owne manifest good . Which was an argument , that they would valiantly vndergoe any other great matter , to haue their State ordered to their mindes . And that he would verily hold them for most faithfull friends to the Lacedaemonians , and also otherwise doe them honour . The Scionaeans were erected with these words of his ; and now euery one alike encouraged , as well they that liked not what was done , as those that liked it , entertained a purpose , stoutly to vndergoe the Warre ; and receiued Brasidas both otherwise honourably , and crowned him with a Crowne of gold , in the name of the Citie , as the deliuerer of Greece . And priuate persons honoured him with Garlands , and came to him , as they vse to doe , to a Champion that hath wonne a prize . But he leauing there a small Garrison for the present , came backe , and not long after , carried ouer a greater Army , with designe , by the helpe of those of Scione , to make an attempt vpon Menda and Potidaea . For he thought the Athenians would send succours to the place , as to an Iland , and desired to preuent them . Withall he had in hand a practise with some within to haue those Cities betrayed . So he attended , ready to vndertake that enterprize . But in the meane time , came vnto him in a Gally , Aristonymus for the Athenians , and Athenaeus for the Lacedaemonians , that carried about the newes of the Truce . Whereupon he sent away his Army againe to Torone . And these men related vnto Brasidas , the Articles of the agreement . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians , in Thrace approued of what was done , and Aristonymus had in all other things satisfaction ; But for the Scionaeans , whose reuolt by computation of the dayes , he had found to be after the making of the Truce , he denyed that they were comprehended therein . Brasidas said much in contradiction of this , and that the Citie reuolted before the Truce , and refused to render it . But when Aristonymus had sent to Athens ▪ to informe them of the matter , the Athenians were ready presently to haue sent an Army against Scione . The Lacedaemonians in the meane time , sent Ambassadours to the Athenians , to tell them , that they could not send an Army against it without breach of the Truce , and vpon Brasidas his word ; challenged the City to belong vnto them , offering themselues to the decision of Law. But the Athenians would by no meanes put the matter to iudgement . But meant , with all the speed they could make , to send an Army against it . Being angry at the heart , that it should come to this passe , that euen Ilanders durst reuolt , & trust to the vnprofitable helpe of the strength of the Lacedaemonians by Land. Besides , touching the time of the reuolt , the Athenians had more truth on their side then themselues alleadged . For the reuolt of the Scioneans was after the Truce two dayes . Whereupon , by the aduice of Cleon , they made a Decree , to take them by force , and to put them all to the Sword. And forbearing Warre in all places else , they prepared themselues onely for that . In the meane time reuolted also Menda in Pallene , a Colony of the Eretrians . These also Brasidas receiued into protection , holding it for no wrong , because they came in openly in time of Truce . And somewhat there was also , which he charged the Athenians with , about breach of the Truce . For which cause the Mendaeans had also beene the bolder , as * sure of the intention of Brasidas , which they might guesse at by Scione , in as much as he could not be gotten to deliuer it . Withall , the Few were they , which had practised the reuolt , who being once about it , would by no meanes giue it ouer , but fearing lest they should bee discouered , forced the multitude , contrary to their owne inclination to the same . The Athenians being hereof presently aduertised , and much more angry now then before , made preparation to Warre vpon both , and Brasidas expecting that they would send a Fleet against them , receiued the women and children of the Scionaeans , and Mendaeans into Olynthus in Chalcidea , and sent ouer thither 500 Peloponnesian men of Armes , and 300 Chalcidean Targettiers , and for Commander of them all , Polydamidas . And those that were left in Scione , and Menda , ioyned in the administration of their affaires , as expecting to haue the Athenian Fleet immediately with them . In the meane time Brasidas , and Perdiccas , with ioynt forces march into Lyncus against Arrhibaeus , the second time . Perdiccas led with him the power of the Macedonians his subiects , and such Grecian men of Armes as dwelt among them . Brasidas besides the Peloponnesians that were left him , led with him the Chalcideans , Acanthians , and the rest , according to the Forces they could seuerally make . The whole number of the Grecian men of Armes were about 3000. The horsemen , both Macedonians ▪ and Chalcideans , somewhat lesse then 1000 , but the other Rabble of Barbarians was great . Being entred the Territory of Arrhibaeus , and finding the Lyncesteans encamped in the field , they also sate downe opposite to their Campe. And the Foot of each side , being lodged vpon a hil , and a Plain lying betwixt them both , the horsemen ran downe into the same , and a skirmish followed , first betweene the Horse onely of them both ; but afterwards , the men of Armes of the Lyncesteans , comming downe to aide their Horse from the hill , and offring battell first , Brasidas and Perdiccas drew downe their Army likewise , and charging , put the Lyncestians to flight , many of which being slaine , the rest retired to the hill top , and lay still . After this , they erected a Trophy and stayed two or three dayes expecting the Illyrians , who were comming to Perdiccas vpon hire , and Perdiccas meant afterwards to haue gone on against the Villages of Arrhibaeus one after another , and to haue sitten still there no longer . But Brasidas hauing his thoughts on Menda , lest if the Athenians came thither before his returne , it should receiue some blow ; seeing withall that the Illyrians came not , had no liking to doe so , but rather to retire . Whilest they thus varied , word was brought that the Illyrians had betrayed Perdiccas , & ioyned themselues with Arrhibaeus . So that now it was thought good to retyre , by them both , for feare of these , who were a warlike people , but yet for the time when to march , there was nothing cōcluded by reason of their variance . The next night , the Macedonians , and multitude of Barbarians ( as it is vsuall with great Armies to be terrified vpon causes vnknowne ) being suddenly affrighted and supposing them to be many more in number then they were , and euen now vpon them , betooke themselues to present flight , & went home . And Perdiccas , who at first knew not of it , they constrained when he knew , before he had spoken with Brasidas , ( their Campes being farre asunder ) to be gone also . Brasidas betimes in the morning , when hee vnderstood that the Macedonians were gone away without him , and that the Illyrians ▪ and Arrhibaeans were comming vpon him , putting his men of Armes into a square forme , and receiuing the multitude of his light-armed into the middest , intended to retire likewise . The youngest men of his Souldiers , he appointed to run out vpon the enemy , when they charged the Army any where with shot ; and he himselfe with three hundred chosen men , marching in the Rere , intended , as he retyred , to sustaine the formost of the enemy fighting , if they came close vp . But before the enemie approached , hee encouraged his Souldiers , as the shortnesse of time gaue him leaue , with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS to his Souldiers . MEN of Peloponnesus , If I did not mistrust , in respect you are thus abandoned by the Macedonians , and that the Barbarians which come vpon you , are many , that you were afraid , I should not at this time instruct you , and encourage you as I doe . But now against this desertion of your companions , and the multitude of your enemies , I will endeuour with a short instruction and hortatiue , to giue you encouragement to the full . For , to be good Souldiers , is vnto you naturall , not by the presence of any Confederates , but by your owne valour ; and not to feare others for the number , seeing you are not come from a Citie where the Many beare rule ouer the Few , but the Few ouer Many , and haue gotten this for power by no other meanes then by ouercomming in fight . And as these Barbarians , whom through ignorance you feare , you may take notice both by the former battels , fought by vs against them before , in fauour of the Macedonians , and also by what I my selfe coniecture , and haue heard by others , that they haue no great danger in them . For when any enemy whatsoeuer maketh shew of strength , being indeed weake , the truth once knowne , doth rather serue to embolden the other side , whereas against such as haue valour indeed , a man will bee the boldest , when hee knoweth the least . These men here , to such as haue not tryed them , doe indeed make terrible offers ; for the sight of their number , is fearefull ; the greatnesse of their cry intolerable ; and the vaine shaking of their weapons on high , is not without signification of menacing . But they are not answerable to this , when with such as stand them , they come to blowes . For fighting without order , they will quit their place without shame , if they be once pressed , and seeing it is with them , honourable alike to fight , or run away , their valours are neuer called in question . And a battell wherein euery one may doe as he list , affords them a more handsome excuse to saue themselues . But they trust rather in their standing out of danger , and terrifying vs a farre off , then in comming to hands with vs , for else they would rather haue taken that course then this . And you see manifestly , that all that was before terrible in them , is in effect little , and serues onely to vrge you to be going , with their shew and noyse . Which if you sustaine at their first comming on , and againe withdraw your selues still , as you shall haue leasure , in your order and places , you shall not onely come the sooner to a place of safety , but shall learne also against hereafter , that such a Rabble as this , to men prepared to endure their first charge , doe but make a flourish of valour , with threats from a farre , before the battell ; but to such as giue them ground , they are eagre enough to seeme couragious , where they may doe it safely . When Brasidas had made his exhortation , he led away his Army . And the Barbarians seeing it , pressed after them with great cryes and tumult , as supposing he fled . But seeing that those who were appointed to runne out vpon them , did so , and met them , which way soeuer they came on ; and that Brasidas himselfe with his chosen band sustained them where they charged close , and endured the first brunt , beyond their expectation , and seeing also that afterwards continually when they charged , the other receiued them and fought , and when they ceased , the other retired , then at length the greatest part of the Barbarians forbore the Grecians , that with Brasidas were in the open field , and leauing a part to follow them with shot , the rest ranne with all speed after the Macedonians which were fled , of whom , as many as they ouertooke , they slew ; and withall , praepossessed the passage , which is a narrow one betweene two hills , giuing entrance into the Countrey of Arrhibaeus ▪ knowing that there was no other passage , by which Brasidas could get away . And when he was come to the very strait , they were going about him , to haue cut him off . He , when he saw this , commanded the 300 that were with him , to runne euery man as fast as he could to one of the tops , which of them they could easiliest get vp to , and try if they could driue downe those Barbarians that were now going vp to the same , before any greater number was aboue to hemme them in . These accordingly fought with , and ouercame those Barbarians vpon the hill , and thereby the rest of the Army marched the more easily to the top . For this beating of them from the vantage of the hill , made the Barbarians also afraid , so that they followed them no further , conceiuing withall , that they were now at the Confines , & already escaped through . Brasidas , hauing now gottē the hils , & marching with more safety , came first the same day to Arnissa , of the dominion of Perdiccas . And the Soldiers of thēselues being angry with the Macedonians , for leauing them behind , whatsoeuer teems of Oxen , or fardles fallen from any man ( as was likely to happen in a retreat , made in feare , and in the night ) they lighted on by the way , the Oxen they cut in pieces , & took the fardles to thēselues . And from this time did Perdiccas first esteem Brasidas as his enemy , and afterwards hated the Peloponnesians , not with ordinary hatred for the Athenians sake ; but being vtterly fallen out with him , about his own particular interest , sought meanes as soone as he could , to compound with these , & to be disleagued from the other . Brasidas at his returne out of Macedonia to Torone , found that the Athenians had already taken Menda , and therefore staying there ( for he thought it impossible to passe ouer into Pallene , and to recouer Menda ) he kept good watch vpon Torone . For about the time that these things passed amongst the Lyncesteans , the Athenians after all was in readinesse , set sayle for Menda and Scione , with 50 Gallies , whereof 10 were of Chius , and 1000 men of Armes of their owne City , 600 Archers , 1000 Thracian Mercenaries , and other Targettiers of their owne Confederates thereabouts , vnder the conduct of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , and Nicostratus the son of Diotrephes . These lanching from Potidaea with their Gallies , and putting in at the Temple of Neptune , marched presently against the Mendaeans . The Mendaeans with their own forces , 300 of Scione that came to aide them , and the aydes of the Peloponnesians , in all 700 men of Armes , and Polydamidas their Commander , were encamped vpon a strong hill without the City Nicias with 120 light-armed Souldiers of Methone , and 60 chosen men of Armes of Athens , and all his Archers attempting to get vp by a path that was in the hills side , was wounded in the attempt , and could not make his way by force . And Nicostratus with all the rest of the Army , going another way farther about , as he climbed the hill being hard of accesse , was quite disordered , and the whole Army wanted little of being vtterly discomfited . So for this day , seeing the Mendaeans and their Confederates stood to it , the Athenians retired , and pitched their Campe. And at night the Mendaeans retired into the City . The next day the Athenians sayling about vnto that part of the City which is towards Scione , seazed on the suburbes , and all that day wasted their fields , no man comming forth to oppose them ; for there was also sedition in the Citie , and the 300 Scionaeans the night following went home againe . The next day , Nicias with the one halfe of the Army marched to the Confines , and wasted the Territory of the Scionaeans , and Nicostratus at the same time with the other halfe , sate down against the City , before the higher Gates towards Potidaea . Polydamidas ( for it fell out that the Mendaeans , & their aides had their Armes lying within the wall , in this part ) set his men in order for the battell , and encouraged the Mendaeans to make a sally . But when one of the faction of the Commons in sedition , said to the contrary , that they would not goe out , and that it was not necessary to fight , and was vpon this contradiction , by Polydamidas pulled and molested , the Commons in passion presently tooke vp their Armes , and made towards the Peloponnesians , and such other with them as were of the contrary faction , and falling vpon them , put thē to flight , partly with the suddennesse of the charge , and partly through the feare they were in of the Athenians , to whom the Gates were at the same time opened . For they imagined that this insurrection was by some appointment made betweene them . So they fled into the Cittadell , as many as were not presently slaine , which was also in their owne hands before . But the Athenians ( for now was Nicias also come backe , and at the Towne side ) rushed into the City , with the whole Army , and rifled it , not as opened to them by agreement , but as taken by force . And the Captaines had much adoe to keepe them that they also killed not the men . After this , they bade the Mendaeans vse the same forme of gouernment they had done before , and to giue iudgement vpon those they thought the principall authors of the reuolt , amongst themselues . Those that were in the Cittadell , they shut vp with a wall reaching on both sides to the Sea , and left a guard to defend it ; and hauing thus gotten Menda , they led their Army against Scione . The Scionaeans , and the Peloponnesians , comming out against them , possessed themselues of a strong hil before the Citie , which if the enemy did not winne , he should not be able to enclose the City with a wall . The Athenians hauing strongly charged them with shot , and beaten the defendants from it , encamped vpon the hill , and after they had set vp their Trophy , prepared to build their wall about the Citie . Not long after , whilest the Athenians were at worke about this , those aides that were besieged in the Cittadell of Menda , forcing the watch by the Sea-side , came by night , and escaping most of them through the Campe before Scione , put themselues into that City . As they were enclosing of Scione , Perdiccas sent a Herald to the Athenian Commanders , and concluded a Peace with the Athenians , vpon hatred to Brasidas , about the retreat made out of Lyncus , hauing then immediately begun to treat of the same . For it happened also at this time , that Ischagoras a Lacedaemonian was leading an Army of foot vnto Brasidas . And Perdiccas , partly because Nicias aduised him , seeing the Peace was made , to giue some cleare token that he would be firme , and partly because he himselfe desired not that the Peloponnesians should come any more into his Territories , wrought with his hostes in Thessaly , hauing in that kind , euer vsed the prime men , and so stopped the Army and Munition , as they would not so much as try the Thessalians , whether they would let them passe or not . Neuerthelesse Ischagoras , and Ameinias , and Aristeus themselues went on to Brasidas , as sent by the Lacedaemonians to view the state of affaires there . And also tooke with them from Sparta , contrary to the Law , such men as were but in the beginning of their youth to make them gouernours of Cities , rather then to commit the Cities to the care of such as were there before . And Clearidas the sonne of Cleonymus , they made gouernour of Amphipolis , and Epitelidas the sonne of Hegesander , gouernour of Torone . The same Summer , the Thebans demolished the walles of the Thespians , laying Atticisme to their charge . And though they had euer meant to doe it , yet now it was easier , because the flower of their youth was slaine in the battell against the Athenians . The Temple of Iuno in Argos , was also burnt downe the same Summer , by the negligence of Chrysis the Priest , who hauing set a burning Torch by the Garlands , fell asleepe , insomuch as all was on fire , and flamed out before shee knew . Chrysis the same night , for feare of the Argiues , fled presently to Phlius , and they according to the Law formerly vsed , chose another Priest in her roome , called Phaeinis . Now when Chrysis fled , was the eighth yeere of this Warre ended , and halfe of the ninth . Scione in the very end of this Summer was quite enclosed , and the Athenians hauing left a guard there , went home with the rest of their Army . The Winter following , nothing was done betweene the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians , because of the Truce . But the Mantineans , and the Tegeatae , with the Confederates of both , fought a battell at Laodicea , in the Territory of Orestis , wherein the victory was doubtfull , for either side put to flight one Wing of their enemies , both sides set vp Trophies , and both sides sent of their spoyles vnto Delphi . Neuerthelesse , after many slaine on either side , and equall battell , which ended by the comming of night , the Tegeatae lodged all night in the place , and erected their Trophie then presently , whereas the Mantineans turned to Bucolion , and set vp their Trophie afterwards . The same Winter ending , and the Spring now approaching , Brasidas made an attempt vpon Potidaea ; For comming by night , he applyed his Ladders , and was thitherto vndiscerned . He tooke the time to apply his Ladders , when the Bell passed by , and before he that carried it to the next , returned . Neuerthelesse , being discouered , he scaled not the Wall , but presently againe withdrew his Army with speed , not staying till it was day . So ended this Winter , and the ninth yeere of this Warre written by THVCYDIDES . THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The former yeeres Truce ended , Cleon warre●h on the Chalcidicke Cities , and recouereth Torone . Phaeax is sent by the Athenians , to moue a Warre amongst the Sicilians . Cleon and Brasidas , who were on both sides the principall maintainers of the Warre , are both slaine at Amphipolis . Presently after their death , a Peace is concluded , and after that againe , a League betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . Diuers of the Lacedaemonian Confederates hereat discontented ▪ seeke the Confederacy of the Argiues . These make League , first with the Corinthians , Eleans , and Mantineans , then with the Lacedaemonians ; and then againe ( by the artifice of Alcibiades ) with the Athenians . After this the Argiues make Warre vpon the Epidaurians ; and the Lacedaemonians vpon the Argiues . The Athenian Captaines and the Melians treate by way of Dialogue , touching the yeelding of Melos , which the Athenians afterwards besiege and winne . These are the Actes of almost sixe yeeres more of the same Warre . THE Summer following , the Truce for a yeere , which was to last till the * Pythian Holidayes , expired . During this Truce , the Athenians remoued the Delians out of Delos ; because though they were consecrated , yet for a certaine crime committed of old , they esteemed them polluted persons ; because also they thought there wanted this part to make perfect the purgation of the Iland ; in the purging whereof , as I declared * before , they thought they did well to take vp the sepulchres of the dead . These Delians seated themselues afterwards , euery one as he came , in Adramyttium in Asia , a Towne giuen vnto them by Pharnaces . After the Truce was expired , Cleon preuailed with the Athenians , to be sent out with a Fleet against the Cities , lying vpon Thrace ; He had with him of Athenians , 1200 men of Armes , and 300 horsemen ; Of Confederates more , and thirty Gallies . And first arriuing at Scione , which was yet besieged , he tooke aboord some men of Armes , of those that kept the siege , and sayled into the Hauen of the Colophonians , not farre distant from the Citie of Torone . And there hauing heard by fugitiues , that Brasidas was not in Torone , nor those within sufficient to giue him battell , hee marched with his Army to the City , and sent ten of his Gallies about into the * Hauen . And first he came to the New-wall , which Brasidas had raised about the Citie to take in the Suburbs , making a breach in the Old-wall , that the whole might be one Citie . And Pasitelidas , a Lacedaemonian , Captaine of the Towne , with the Garrison there present , came to the defence , & fought with the Athenians that assaulted it . But being oppressed , ( and the Gallies which were before sent about , being by this time come into the Hauen ) Pasitelidas was afraid , lest those Gallies should take the Towne , vnfurnished of defendants , before he could get backe , and that the Athenians on the otherside should winne the wall , and he be intercepted betweene them both ; and thereupon abandoned the wall , and ran backe into the Citie . But the Athenians that were in the Gallies , hauing taken the towne before he came , and the Land-army following in after him , without resistance , and entring the City by the breach of the Old-wall , slew some of the Peloponnesians , and Toronaeans on the place , and some others , amongst whom was the Captaine Pasitelidas , they tooke aliue . Brasidas was now comming with aide towards Torone , but aduertised by the way , that it was already lost , went backe againe , being about forty Furlongs short of preuenting it . Cleon and the Athenians erected two Trophies , one at the Hauen , another at the Wall. The Women and Children of the Toronaeans , they made slaues , but the men of Torone , and the Peloponnesians , and such Chalcideans as were amongst them , in all , about 700 ; they sent away prisoners to Athens . The Peloponnesians were afterward , at the making of the Peace , dismissed , the rest were redeemed , by the Olynthians by exchange of man for man. About the same time the Boeotians tooke Panactum , a Fort of the Athenians , standing in their Confines , by treason . Cleon , after he had settled the Garrison in Torone , went thence by Sea about the mountaine Athos , to make Warre against Amphipolis . About the same time Phaeax the sonne of Erasistratus , who with two others was sent Ambassador into Italy , and Sicily , departed from Athens with two Gallies . For the Leontines , after the Athenians , vpon the making of the Peace , were gone out of Sicily , receiued many strangers into the freedom of their City , and the Commons had a purpose also to haue made diuision of the Land. But the great men perceiuing it , called in the Syracusians , and draue the Commons out . And they wandred vp and down euery one as he chanced , & the great men , vpon conditions agreed on with the Syracusians , abandoning and deserting that city , went to dwell with the priuiledge of free Citizens in Syracusa . After this againe , some of them , vpon dislike , relinquished Syracusa , and seazed on Phoceae , a certaine place , part of the City of the Leontines , and vpon Bricinniae , a Castle in the Leontine Territory ; thither also came vnto them most of the Commons , that had before been driuen out , and settling themselues , made Warre from those places of strength . Vpon intelligence hereof , the Athenians sent Phaeax thither , to perswade their Confederates there , and , if they could , all the Sicilians ioyntly , to make Warre vpon the Syracusians that were now beginning to grow great , to try if they might thereby preserue the common people of the Leontines . Phaeax arriuing , preuailed with the Camarinaeans , and Agrigentines : but the businesse finding a stop at Gelas , hee went vnto no more , as conceiuing he should not be able to perswade thē . So he returned through the cities of the Siculi vnto Catana , hauing been at Bricinniae , by the way , and there encouraged them to hold out ▪ and from Catana he set saile , and departed . In his voyage to Sicily , both going and comming , hee dealt as hee went by , with sundry Cities also of Italy , to enter into friendship with the Athenians . He also lighted on those Locrians , which hauing dwelt once in Messina , were afterwards driuen out againe ; being the same men , which after the Peace in Sicily , vpon a sedition in Messina , wherein one of the factious called in the Locrians , had been then sent to inhabite there , and now were sent away againe . For the Locrians held Messina for a while . Phaeax therfore chancing to meet with these ; as they were going to their owne City , did them no hurt , because the Locrians had been in speech with him about an agreement with the Athenians . For when the Sicilians made a generall Peace , these onely of all the Confederates , refused to make any Peace at all with the Athenians . Nor indeed would they haue done it now , but that they were constrained thereunto by the Warre they had with the Itonians , and Melaeans their owne Colonies and borderers . And Phaeax , after this , returned to Athens . Cleon , who was now gone from Torone , and come about to Amphipolis , making Eion the seat of the Warre , assaulted the Citie of * Stagirus , a Colony of the Andrians , but could not take it ; But Gampselus , a Colony of the Thasians hee tooke by assault . And hauing sent Ambassadours to Perdiccas , to will him to come to him with his forces , according to the League , and other Ambassadors into Thrace vnto Poll●s , King of the Odoma●ians , to take vp as many mercenary Thracians , as he could , he lay still in Eion , to expect their comming . Brasidas vpon notice hereof , sate downe ouer against him at Cerdylium . This is a place belonging to the Argilians , standing high , and beyond the Riuer , not farre from Amphipolis , and from whence hee might discerne all that was about him . So that Cleon could not but be seene , if he should rise with his Army to goe against Amphipolis ; which he expected he would doe ; and that in contempt of his small number , he would goe vp with the Forces he had then present . Withall he furnished himselfe with 1500 mercenary Thracians , and tooke vnto him all his Edonians , both horsemen , and Targettiers . He had also of Myrcinians , and Chalcideans , 1000 Targettiers ▪ besides them in Amphipolis . But for men of Armes , his whole number was at the most 2000 ; and of Grecian horsemen 300. With 1500 of these , came Brasidas , and sate down at Cerdylium , the rest stood ready ordered with Clearidas their Captaine , within Amphipolis . Cleon for a while lay still , but was afterwards forced to doe as was expected by Brasidas . For the Souldiers being angry with their stay there , and recounting with themselues , what a command his would be , and with what ignorance , and cowardize , against what skill and boldnesse of the other , and how they came forth with him against their wils ; he perceiued their muttering , and being vnwilling to offend them with so long a stay in one place , dislodged , and led them forward . And he tooke the same course there , which hauing succeeded well before at Pylus , gaue him cause to thinke himselfe to haue some iudgement . For he thought not that any body would come forth to giue him battell , and gaue out , he went vp principally to see the place : And stayed for greater forces ; not to secure him in case he should be compelled to fight , but that he might therewith enuiron the Citie on all sides at once , and in that manner take it by force . So he went vp , and set his Army down on a strong hill before Amphipolis , standing himselfe to view the Fens of the riuer Strymon , and the scituation of the Citie towards Torace ; and thought he could haue retired againe at his pleasure without battell . For neither did any man appeare vpon the walls , nor come out of the Gates which were all fast shut ; insomuch as he thought he had committed an errour , in comming without Engines , because he thought he might by such meanes haue wonne the Citie , as being without defendants . Brasidas , as soone as he saw the Athenian● remoue , came downe also from Cerdylium , and put himselfe into Amphipolis . He would not suffer them to make any sally , nor to face the Athenians in order of battell , mistrusting his owne Forces , which he thought inferiour , not in number ( for they were in a manner equall ) but in worth ( for such Athenians as were there , were pure , and the Lemnians , and Imbrians which were amongst them , were of the very ablest ) but prepared to set vpon them by a wile . For if he should haue shewed to the enemy , both his number , and their Armour , such as for the present they were forced to vse , he thought that thereby he should not so soone get the victory , as by keeping them out of sight , and out of their contempt , till the very point . Wherefore chusing to him selfe 150 men of Armes , and committing the charge of the rest to Clearidas ▪ he resolued to set suddenly vpon them before they should retire ; as not expecting to take them so alone another time , if their succours chanced to arriue . And when he had called his Souldiers together , to encourage them , and to make knowne vnto them his designe , he said as followeth . THE ORATION OF BRASIDAS to his Souldiers . MEN of Peloponnesus , as for your Countrey , how by valour it hath euer retained her liberty ; and that being Dorians , you are now to fight against Ionians , of whom you were euer wont to get the victory , let it suffice that I haue touched it thus briefly . But in what manner I intend to charge , that , I am now to enforme you of ; lest the venturing by few at once , and not altogether , should seeme to proceed from weaknesse , and so dishearten you . I doe coniecture that it was in contempt of vs , and as not expecting to bee fought withall , that the enemy both came vp to this place , and that they haue now betaken themselues carelesly , and out of order to view the Countrey . But he that best obseruing such errours in his enemies , shall also , to his strength , giue the onset , not alwayes openly , and in ranged battell , but as is best for his present aduantage , shall for the most part attaine his purpose . And these wiles carry with them the greatest glory of all , by which deceiuing most the enemy , a man doth most benefit his friends . Therefore whilest they are secure without preparation , and intend , for ought I see , to steale away , rather then to stay , I say , in this their loosnesse of resolution , and before they put their minds in order , I for my part , with those I haue chosen , will , if I can , before they get away , fall in vpon the midst of their Army , running . And you Clearidas , afterwards , as soone as you shall see me to haue charged ▪ and ( as it is probable ) to haue put them into affright , take those that are with you , both Amphipolitans , and all the rest of the Confederates , and setting open the Gates , runne out vpon them , and with all possible speed , come vp to stroke of hand ( for there is great hope this way to terrifie them , seeing they which come after , are euer of more terrour to the enemy , then those that are already present , and in fight . ) And be valiant , as is likely you should that are a Spartan ; and you Confederates , follow manfully , and beleeue that the parts of a good Souldier , are willingnesse , sense of shame , and obedience to his Leaders ; and that this day you shall either gaine your selues liberty by your valour , and to be called Confederates of the Lacedaemonians , or else not onely to serue the Athenians your selues , and at the best if you be not led Captiues , nor put to death , to be in greater seruitude then before , but also to be the hinderers of the liberty of the rest of the Grecians . But be not you cowards , seeing how great a matter is at stake : and I for my part will make it appeare , that I am not more ready to perswade another , then to put my selfe into action . When Brasidas had thus said , he both prepared to goe out himselfe , and also placed the rest that were with Clearidas before the Gates , called the Thracian Gates , to issue forth afterwards as was appointed . Now Brasidas hauing been in sight , when he came downe from Cerdylium , and againe when he sacrificed in the City , by the Temple of Pallas , which place might be seene from without , it was told Cleon , whilst Brasidas was ordering of his men , ( for he was at this time gone off a little to looke about him ) that the whole Army of the enemies was plainly to be discerned within the Towne , and that the feet of many men , and horses , ready to come forth , might be discerned from vnder the Gate . Hearing this , he came to the place , and when he saw it was true , being not minded to fight , vntill his aides arriued , and yet making no other account , but that his retreat would be discouered , he commanded at once to giue the signall of retreat , and that , as they went , the left Wing should march formost , which was the only meanes they had to withdraw towards Eion . But when he thought they were long about it , causing the right Wing to wheel about , and lay open their disarmed parts to the enemy , hee led away the Army himselfe . Brasidas at the same time , hauing spied his opportunity , and that the Army of the Athenians remoued , said to those about him , and the rest , These men stay not for vs ; it is apparant by the wagging of their Speares , and of their heads . For where such motion is , they vse not stay for the charge of the enemy : Therefore open me some body the Gates appointed , and let vs boldly and speedily sally forth vpon them . Then hee went out himselfe at the Gate towards the Trench , and which was the first Gate of the Long-wall , which then was standing , and at high speed tooke the straightway , in which , as one passeth by the strongest part of the Towne , there standeth now a Trophy . And charging vpon the midst of the Athenian Army , which was terrified both with their owne disarray , and the valour of the man forced them to flie . And Clearidas , ( as was appointed ) hauing issued out , by the Thracian Gates , was withall comming vpon them . And it fell out that the Athenians by this vnexpected and sudden attempt , were on both sides in confusion ; and the left wing which was next to Eion , and which indeed was marching away before , was immediately broken off , from the rest of the Army , and fled . When that was gone , Brasidas comming vp to the right wing , was there wounded . The Athenians saw not when he fell , and they that were neere , tooke him vp , and carried him off . The right wing stood longer to it ; and though Cleon himselfe presently fled , ( as at first he intended not to stay ) and was intercepted by a Myrcinian Targettier , and slaine , yet his men of Armes casting themselues into a circle , on the top of a little hill , twice or thrice resisted the charge of Clearidas , and shrunke not at all , till begirt with the Myrcinian and Chalcidean horse , and with the Targettiers , they were put to flight by their Darts . Thus the whole Army of the Athenians , getting away with much adoe ouer the hills , and by seuerall wayes : all that were not slaine vpon the place , or by the Chalcidean horse , and Targettiers , recouered Eion . The other side taking vp Brasidas out of the battell , and hauing so long kept him aliue , brought him yet breathing into the City . And he knew that his side had gotten the victory ; but expired shortly after . When Clearidas with the rest of the Army , were returned from pursute of the enemy , they rifled those that were slaine , and erected a Trophie . After this the Confederates following the Corpes of Brasidas , all of them in their Armes , buried him in the City at the publique charge , in the entrance of that which is now the Market place . And the Amphipolitans afterwards hauing taken in his Monument with a wall , * killed vnto him , as to a * Heroe , honoured him with Games and anniuersary sacrifice , and attributed their Colony vnto him , as to the Founder ; pulling downe the Edifices of * Agnon , and defacing whatsoeuer Monument might maintaine the memory of his foundation . This they did both for that they esteemed Brasidas for their preseruer , and also because at this time , through feare of the Athenians , they courted the Lacedaemonians for a League . As for Agnon , because of their hostility with the Athenians , they thought it neither expedient for them to giue him honours , nor that they would be acceptable vnto him if they did . The dead bodies they rendred to the Athenians ; of whom there were slaine about 600 , and but seuen of the other side , by reason , that it was no set battell , but fought vpon such an occasion and precedent affright . After the dead were taken vp , the Athenians went home by Sea , and Clearidas , and those with him , stayed to settle the estate of Amphipolis . About the same time of the Summer now ending , Ramphias , Antocharidas , and Epicydidas , Lacedaemonians , were leading a supply towards the parts vpon Thrace , of 900 men of Armes , and when they were come to Heraclea , in Trachinia they stayed there , to amend such things as they thought amisse ; Whilst they stayed , this battell was fought . And the Summer ended . The next Winter they that were with Ramphias , went presently forward , as farre as the hill Pierium in Thessaly . But the Thessalians forbidding them to goe on , and Brasidas to whom they were carrying this Army being dead , they returned homewards ; conceiuing that the opportunity now serued not , both because the Athenians were vpon this ouerthrow gone away , and for that they themselues were vnable to performe any of those designes , which the other had intended . But the principall cause of their returne was this , that they knew at their comming forth , that the Lacedaemonians had their mindes , more set vpon a Peace , then Warre . Presently after the battell of Amphipolis , and returne of Rhamphias out of Thessaly , it fell out , that neither side did any act of Warre , but were inclined rather to a Peace ; the Athenians for the blow they had receiued at Delium , and this other , a little after , at Amphipolis ; and because they had no longer that confident hope in their strength , on which they relyed , when formerly they refused the Peace , as hauing conceiued vpon their present successe , that they should haue had the vpper hand . Also they stood in feare of their owne Confederates , lest emboldned by these losses of theirs , they should more and more reuolt , and repented that they made not the Peace , after their happy successe at Pylus , when occasion was offered to haue done it honourably . And the Lacedaemonians on the other side did desire Peace , because the Warre had not proceeded as they expected : for they had thought they should in a few yeeres haue warred downe the power of Athens , by wasting their Territory ; and because they were falne into that calamity in the Iland , the like whereof had neuer happened vnto Sparta before : because also their Countrey was continually rauaged by those of Pylus and Cythera , and their Helotes continually fled to the Enemie ; and because they feared lest those which remained , trusting in them that were runne away , should in this estate of theirs , raise some innouation , as at other times before they had done . Withall it hapned , that the 30. yeeres peace with the Argiues was now vpon the point of expiring ; and the Argiues * would not renue it , without restitution made them of Cynuria ; so that to warre against the Argiues and the Athenians both at once , seemed impossible . They suspected also , that some of the Cities of Peloponnesus would reuolt to the Argiues , as indeed it came afterwards to passe . These things considered , it was by both parts thought good to conclude a Peace ; but especially by the Lacedaemonians , for the desire they had to recouer their men taken in the Iland ; for the Spartans that were amongst them , were both of the prime men of the City , and their kinsmen . And therfore they began to treat , presently after they were taken . But the Athenians , by reason of their prosperity , would not lay downe the War at that time on equall termes . But after their defeat at Delium , the Lacedaemonians knowing they would be apter now to accept it , made that Truce for a yeere , during which they were to meet , and consult about a longer time . But when also this other ouerthrow happened to the Athenians at Amphipolis , and that both Cleon and Brasidas were slaine ( the which on either side were most opposite to the Peace ; the one , for that hee had good successe and honour in the Warre ; the other , because in quiet times his euill actions would more appeare , and his calumniations bee the lesse beleeued ) those two that in the two States aspired most to bee chiefe , Pleistoanax the sonne of Pausanias , and Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , who in Military charges had beene the most fortunate of his time , did most of all other desire to haue the Peace goe forward ; Nicias , because he was desirous , hauing hitherto neuer beene ouerthrowne , to carry his good fortune through , and to giue both himselfe , and the Citie rest from their troubles for the present ; and for the future to leaue a name , that in all his time hee had neuer made the Common-wealth miscarry : which hee thought might be done by standing out of danger , and by putting himselfe as little as hee might into the hands of Fortune : And to stand out of danger is the benefit of Peace . Pleistoanax had the same desire , because of the imputation laid vpon him , about his returne from exile , by his enemies , that suggested vnto the Lacedaemonians vpon euery losse they receiued , that the same befell them , for hauing contrary to the Law repealed his banishment . For they charged him further , that hee and his Brother Aristocles , had suborned the Prophetesse of Delphi , to answer the * Deputies of the Lacedaemonians when they came thither , most commonly with this , That they should bring backe the seed of the * Semigod , the sonne of Iupiter , out of a strange Countrey into his owne : and that if they did not , they should plow their land with a siluer plough : and so at length to haue made the Lacedaemonians , 19. yeeres after , with such Dances and Sacrifices as they who were the first founders of Lacedaemon had ordained to be vsed , at the enthroning of their Kings , to fetch him home againe , who liued in the meane time in exile in the Mountaine Lycaeum , in a House whereof the one halfe was part of the Temple of Iupiter , for feare of the Lacedaemonians , as being suspected to haue taken a bribe to withdraw his Armie out of Attica . Being troubled with these imputations , and considering with himselfe , there being no occasion of calamity in time of Peace , and the Lacedaemonians thereby recouering their men , that he also should cease to bee obnoxious to the calumniations of his enemies ; whereas in Warre , such as had charge , could not but bee quarrelled vpon their losses , hee was therefore forward to haue the Peace concluded . And this Winter they fell to treaty , and withall the Lacedaemonians braued them with a preparation already making against the Spring , sending to the Cities about for that purpose , as if they meant to fortifie in Attica , to the end that the Athenians might giue them the better eare . When after many meetings , and many demands , on eyther side , it was at last agreed , that Peace should be concluded , each part rendring what they had taken in the Warre , saue that the Athenians should hold Nisaea , ( for when they likewise demanded Plataea , and the Thebans answered , that it was neither taken by force , nor by treason , but rendred voluntarily , the Athenians said that they also had Nisaea in the same manner . ) The Lacedaemonians calling together their Confederates , and all but the Boeotians , Corinthians , Eleans , and Megareans , ( for these disliked it ) giuing their votes for the ending of the Warre , they concluded the Peace , and confirmed it to the Athenians with sacrifice , and swore it , and the Athenians againe vnto them , vpon these Articles . The Athenians , and Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , haue made Peace , and sworne it , Citie by Citie , as followeth : Touching the publique Temples , it shall bee lawfull to whomsoeuer will , to sacrifice in them , and to haue accesse vnto them , and to aske counsell of the Oracles in the same , and to send their * Deputies vnto them , according to the custome of his Countrey , securely both by Sea and Land. The whole place consecrate , and Temple of Apollo , in Delphi , and Delphi it selfe , shall be gouerned by their owne Law , taxed by their owne State , and iudged by their owne Iudges , both City and Territory , according to the institution of the place . The Peace shall endure betweene the Athenians , with their Confederates , and the Lacedaemonians with their Confederates , for fiftie yeeres , both by Sea and Land , without fraud , and without harme-doing . It shall not be lawfull to beare Armes , with intention of hurt , neither for the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , against the Athenians , nor for the Athenians and their Confederates , against the Lacedaemonians , by any Art or Machination whatsoeuer . If any Controuersie shall arise betweene them , the same shall be decided dy Law , and by Oath , in such manner as they shall agree on . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall render Amphipolis to the Athenians . The Inhabitants , of whatsoeuer City the Lacedaemonians shall render vnto the Athenians , shall be at liberty , to goe forth whither they will , with bagge and baggage . Those Cities which paid the tribute , taxed in the * time of Aristides , continuing to pay it , shall be gouerned by their owne Lawes , and now that the Peace is concluded , it shall be vnlawfull for the Athenians , or their Confederates , to beare Armes against them , or to doe them any hurt , as long as they shall pay the said tribute . The Cities are these , Argilus , Stagirus , Acanthus , Scolus , Olynthus , Spartolus . And they shall be Confederates of neither side , neither of the Lacedaemonians , nor of the Athenians . But if the Athenians can perswade these Cities vnto it , then it shall bee lawfull for the Athenians to haue them for Confederates , hauing gotten their consent . The Mecybernians , Sanaeans , , and Singaeans , shall inhabite their owne Cities , on the same conditions , with the Olynthians and Acanthians . The Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , shall render Panactum vnto the Athenians . And the Athenians shall render to the Lacedaemonians , * Coryphasium , Cythera , Methone , Pteleum , and Atalante . They shall likewise deliuer whatsoeuer Lacedaemonians are in the prison of Athens , or in any prison of what place soeuer , in the Athenian dominion ; and dismisse all the Peloponnesians , besieged in Scione , and all that Brasidas did there put in , and whatsoeuer Confederates of the Lacedaemonians are in prison , either at Athens , or in the Athenian State. And the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall deliuer whomsoeuer they haue in their hands of the Athenians , or their Confederates , in the same manner . Touching the Scioneans , Toronaeans , and Sermylians , and whatsoeuer other Citie belonging to the Athenians , the Athenians shall doe with them , what they thinke fit . The Athenians shall take an Oath to the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , Citie by Citie ; and that Oath shall be the greatest that in each Citie is in vse ; The thing that they shall sweare , shall be this . I stand to these Articles , and to this Peace , truely and sincerely . And the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall take the same Oath to the Athenians . This oath they shall on both sides euery yeere renew , and shall erect Pillars , [ inscribed with this Peace ] at Olympia , * Pythia , and in the Isthmus ; at Athens , within the Cittadell ; and at Lacedaemon , in the * Amycleum . And if any thing be on either side forgotten , or shall be thought fit vpon good deliberation to be changed ; it shall be lawfull for them to doe it , * in such manner as the Lacedaemonians , and Athenians shall thinke fit , ioyntly . This Peace shall take beginning from the 24 of the moneth Artemisium , Pleistolas being Ephore , at Sparta , and the 15 of * Elaphebolium , after the account of Athens , Alcaeus , being Archon . They that tooke the Oath , and sacrificed , were these ; of the Lacedaemonians , Pleistolas , Damagetus , Chionis , Metagenes , Acanthus , Daidus , Ischagoras , Philocaridas , Zeuxidas , Anthippus , Tellis , Alcenidas , Empedias , Menas , Laphilus . Of the Athenians these , Lampon , Isthmionicus , Nicias , Laches , Euthidemus , Procles , Pythadorus , Agnon , Myrtilus , Thrasycles , Theagenes , Aristocoetes , Iolcius , Timocrates , Leon , Lamachus , Demosthenes This Peace was made in the very * end of Winter , and the Spring then beginning , presently after the Citie Bacchanals , and full tenne yeeres , and some few dayes ouer , after the first inuasion of Attica , and the beginning of this Warre . But now for the certainety hereof , let a man consider the times themselues , and not trust to the account of the names of such as in the seuerall places bare chiefe offices , or for some honour to themselues , had their names ascribed , for markes to the actions foregoing . For it is not exactly knowne who was in the beginning of his office , or who in the middest , or how he was , when any thing fell out . But if one reckon the same by Summers and Winters , according as they are written , hee shall finde by the two halfe yeeres , which make the whole , that this first Warre was of tenne Summers , and as many Winters continuance . The Lacedaemonians ( for it fell vnto them by lot to begin the restitution ) both dismissed presently those Prisoners they had then in their hands , and also sent Ambassadours , Ischagoras , Menas , and Philocharidas into the parts vpon Thrace , with command to Clearidas to deliuer vp Amphipolis to the Athenians , & requiring the rest of their Confederates there to accept of the Peace in such manner as was for euery of them accorded . But they would not doe it , because they thought it was not for their aduantage . And Clearidas also , to gratifie the Chalcideans , surrendred not the City , alledging that hee could not doe it whether they would or not . And comming away soone after with those Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , both to purge himselfe , if he should bee accused by those with Ischagoras , for disobeying the States command , and also to try if the Peace might by any meanes be shaken : when he found it firme , hee himselfe beeing sent backe by the Lacedaemonians , with command principally to surrender the place , and if he could not doe that , then to draw thence all the Peloponnesians that were in it , immediately tooke his iourney . But the Confederates chanced to bee present themselues in Lacedaemon , and the Lacedaemonians required such of them as formerly refused , that they would accept the Peace : but they , vpon the same pretence on which they had reiected it before , said , That vnlesse it were more reasonable , they would not accept it . And the Lacedaemonians seeing they refused , dismissed them , and by themselues entred with the Athenians into a League ; because they imagined that the Argiues would not renue their Peace ( because they had refused it before , when Ampelidas and Lichas went to Argos , ) and held them for no dangerous Enemies without the Athenians : and also conceiued , that by this meanes the rest of Peloponnesus would not stirre ; for if they could , they would turne to the Athenians . Wherefore the Ambassadours of Athens being then present , and conference had , they agreed , and the Oath and League was concluded on , in the termes following . The Lacedaemonians shall be Confederates with the Athenians for fiftie yeeres . If any enemie inuade the territory of the Lacedaemonians , and doe the Lacedaemonians any harme , the Athenians shall ayde the Lacedaemonians against them in the strongest manner they can possibly . But if the Enemie , after he hath spoiled the Countrey , shall be gone away , then that Citie shall be held as enemie both to the Lacedaemonians and to the Athenians , and shall be warred vpon by them both ; and both Cities shall againe lay downe the Warre ioyntly . And this to be done iustly , readily , and sincerely . And if any enemie shall inuade the Territories of the Athenians , and doe the Athenians any harme , then the Lacedaemonians shall ayde the Athenians against them , in the strongest manner they can possibly . But if the enemie , after hee hath spoiled the Countrey , shall bee gone away , then shall that Citie be held for enemie both to the Lacedaemonians and to the Athenians , and shall bee warred vpon by both , and both the Cities shall againe lay downe the Warre together . And this to bee done iustly , readily , and sincerely . If their slaues shall rebell , the Athenians shall assist the Lacedaemonians with all their strength possible . These things shall be sworne vnto by the same men on eyther side that swore the peace , and shall be euery yeere renewed by the Lacedaemonians at their comming to the * Bacchanals at Athens ; and by the Athenians at their going to the Hyacinthian Feast at Lacedaemon ; and either side shall erect a Piller [ inscribed with this League ] one at Lacedaemon , neere vnto Apollo in the Amycleum , another at Athens , neere Minerua in the Citadell . If it shall seeme good to the Lacedaemonians and Athenians to adde or take away anything touching the League , it shall be lawfull for them to doe it ioyntly . Of the Lacedaemonians tooke the Oath , these , Pleistoanax , Agis , Pleistolas , Damagetus , Chionis , Metagenes , Acanthus , Daidus , Ischagoras , Philocharidas , Zeuxidas , Anthippus , Alcinadas , Tellis , Empedias , Menas , Laphilus . Of the Athenians , Lampon , Istmionicus , Laches , Nicias , Euthydemus , Procles , Pythodorus , Agnon , Myrtilus , Thrasycles , Theagenes , Aristocrates , Iolcius , Timocrates , Leon , Lamachus and Demosthenes . This League was made not long after the Peace . And the Athenians deliuered to the Lacedaemonians the men they had taken in the Iland ; and by this time began the Summer of the eleuenth yeere . And hitherto hath beene written these tenne yeeres which this first Warre continued , without intermission . After the Peace and League made betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , after the tenne yeeres Warre , Pleistolas being Ephore at Lacedaemon , and Alcaeus Archon of Athens ; though there were Peace to those that had accepted it ; yet the Corinthians and some Cities of Peloponnesus , endeuoured to ouerthrow what was done , and presently arose another stirre , by the Confederates , against Lacedaemon . And the Lacedaemonians also after a while became suspect vnto the Athenians , for not performing somewhat agreed on in the Articles . And for sixe yeeres and tenne moneths , they abstayned form entring into each others Territories with their Armes : but the Peace being but weake , they did each other abroad what harme they could ; and in the end , were forced to dissolue the Peace , made after those ten yeeres , and fell againe into open War. This also hath the same Thucydides of Athens , written from point to point , by Summers and Winters , as euery thing came to passe , vntill such time as the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , had made an end of the Athenian dominion , and had taken their Long-wals and Peiraeus . To which time from the beginning of the War , it is in all 27 yeeres . As for the composition betweene , if any man shall thinke it not to be accounted with the War , he shal think amisse . For let him look into the actions that passed as they are distinctly set down , and he shall find , that , that deserueth not to be taken for a Peace , in which they neither rendred all , nor accepted all , according to the Articles . Besides , in the Mantinean and Epidaurian wars , and in other actions , it was on both sides infringed . Moreouer , the Confederates on the borders of Thrace continued in hostility as before ; and the Boeotians had but a truce from one ten dayes to another . So that with the first ten yeeres war , and with this doubtfull cessation & the war that followed after it , a man shal find , counting by the times , that it came to iust so many yeeres , and some few dayes ; & that those who built vpon the prediction of the Oracles , haue this number onely to agree . And I remember yet , that from the very beginning of this War and so on till the end , it was vttered by many , that it should be of thrice 9 yeeres continuance . And for the time therof I liued in my strength , & applied my mind to gaine an accurate knowledge of the same . It hapned also that I was banished my countrey for 20 yeeres , after my charge at Amphipolis ; whereby being present at the affaires of both , and especially of the Lacedaemonians , by reason of my exile , I could ▪ at leasure the better learn the truth of all that passed . The quarrels therefore , & perturbations of the Peace , after those ten yeres , & that which followed , according as from time to time the Warre was carried , I will now pursue . After the concluding of the 50 yeeres Peace , and the League which followed , and when those Ambassadors which were sent for , out of the rest of Peloponnesus , to accept the said Peace , were departed from Lacedaemon , the Corinthians ( the rest going all to their owne Cities ) turning first to Argos , entred into Treaty with some of the Argiue Magistrates , to this purpose , That the Lacedaemonians had made a Peace and League with the Athenians , their heretofore mortall enemies , tending not to the benefit , but to the enslauing of Peloponnesus , it behoued them to consider of a course , for the safety of the same , and to make a Decree , That any City of the Grecians that would , and were a free City , and admitted the like , and equall trials of Iudgement with theirs , might make a League with the Argiues , for the one mutually to aide the other , and to assigne them a Few men , with absolute authority from the State , to treat with ; and that it should not be motioned to the People , to the end , that if the multitude would not agree to it , it might be vnknowne that euer they had made such a motion ; affirming that many would come into this Confederacy vpon hatred to the Lacedaemonians . And the Corinthians , when they had made this ouerture , went home . These men of Argos , hauing heard them , and reported their proposition , both to the Magistrates , & to the People , the Argiues ordered the same accordingly , and elected 12 men , with whō it should be lawfull for any Grecian to make the League that would , except the Lacedaemonians , and the Athenians , with neither of which they were to enter into any League , without the consent of the Argiue People . And this the Argiues did the more willingly admit , as well for that they saw the Lacedaemonians would make Warre vpon them , ( for the Truce betweene them was now vpon expiring ) as also because they hoped to haue the Principality of Peloponnesus . For about this time Lacedaemon had but a bad report , and was in contempt for the losses it had receiued . And the Argiues in all points were in good estate , as not hauing concurred in the Attique War , but rather been in peace with both , and thereby gotten in their reuenue . Thus the Argiues receiued into League all such Grecians as came vnto them . First of all therefore , came in , the Mantineans , and their Confederates ; which they did for fear of the Lacedaemonians . For a part of Arcadia , during the warre of Athens , was come vnder the obedience of the Mantineans , ouer which , they thought , the Lacedaemonians , now they were at rest , would not permit them any longer to cōmand . And therfore they willingly ioyned with the Argiues , as being they thought , a great City , euer enemy to the Lacedaemonians , & gouerned as their owne by Democracy . When the Mantineans had reuolted the rest of Peloponnesus began also to mutter amongst themselues , that it was fit for them to do the like ; conceiuing that there was somewhat in it , more then they knew , that made the Mantineans to turne and were also angry with the Lacedaemonians amongst many other causes , for that it was written in the Articles of the Attique Peace , That it should be lawfull to adde vnto , or take away from the same , whatsoeuer should seeme good to the two Cities of the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . For this was the Article that the most troubled the Peloponnesians , and put them into a iealousie that the Lacedaemonians might haue a purpose ioyning with the Athenians to bring them into subiection . For in iustice the power of changing the Articles , ought to haue beene ascribed to all the Confederates in generall . Whereupon ▪ many fearing such an intention , applyed themselues to the Argiues , euery one seuerally striuing to come into their League . The Lacedemonians perceiuing this stirre to begin in Peloponnesus ; and that the Corinthians were both the contriuers of it , and entred themselues also into the League with Argos , sent Ambassadors vnto Corinth , with intention to preuent the sequell of it , and accused them , both for the whole designe , and for their owne reuolt in particular , which they intended to make from them , to the League of the Argiues ; saying that they should therein infringe their oath , and that they had already done vniustly , to refuse the Peace made with the Athenians ; for as much as it is an Article of their * League , that what the maior part of the Confederates should conclude , vnlesse it were hindred by some God or Heroe , the same was to stand good . But the Corinthians ( those Confederates which had refused the Peace as well as they , being now at Corinth ; for they had sent for them before ) in their answer to the Lacedaemonians , did not openly alledge the wrongs they had receiued ; as that the Athenians had not restored Solium , nor Anactorium , nor any thing else they had in this Warre lost , but pretended not to betray those of Thrace , for that they had in particular taken an oath vnto them , both when ( together with Potidaea ) they first reuolted , and also another afterwards . And therefore they said they did not breake the oath of their League , by reiecting the Peace with Athens . For hauing sworne vnto them by the Gods , they should in betraying them , offend the Gods. And whereas it is said , Vnlesse some God or Heroe hinder it , This appeareth to be a Diuine hinderance . Thus they answered for their old oath . Then , for their League with the Argiues , they gaue this answer : That when they had aduised with their friends , they would doe afterwards what should be iust . And so the Ambassadors of Lacedaemon went home . At the same time were present also in Corinth , the Ambassadors of Argos , to inuite the Corinthians to their League , and that without delay . But the Corinthians appointed them to come againe at their next sitting . Presently after this , came vnto them an Ambassage also from the Eleans . And first , they made a League with the Corinthians ; and going thence to Argos , made a League with the Argiues ▪ according to the * declaration before mentioned . The Eleans had a quarrell with the Lacedaemonians concerning Lepreum . For the Lepreates , hauing heretofore warred on certaine of the Arcadians , and for their aid called the Eleans into their Confederacy , with condition to giue thē the moity of the Land to be won from them , when the Warre was ended , the Eleans gaue vnto the Lepreates , the whole Land to be enioyed by themselues , with an imposition thereon of a * Talent to be paid to Iupiter Olympian , which they continued to pay , till the beginning of the Athenian Warre . But afterwards , vpon pretence of that Warre , giuing ouer the payment , the Eleans would haue forced them to it againe . The Lepreates for helpe , hauing recourse to the Lacedaemonians , and the cause being referred to their decision , the Eleans afterwards , vpon suspition that the Lacedaemonians would not do them right , renounced the reference , and wasted the Territory of the Lepreates . The Lacedaemonians neuerthelesse gaue sentence , That the Lepreates should be at liberty to pay it , or not , and that the Eleans did the iniury ; and because the Eleans had not stood to the reference , the Lacedaemonians put into Lepreum , a Garrison of men of Armes . The Eleans taking this , as if the Lacedaemonians had receiued their reuolted City , and producing the Article of their League , That what euery one possessed , when they entred into the Attique Warre , the same they should possesse when they gaue it ouer , reuolted to the Argiues , as wrong'd , and entred league with them , as is before related . After these , came presently into the Argiue League , the Corinthians , and the Chalcideans vpon Thrace . The Boeotians also , and Megareans threatned as much , but because they thought the Argiue Democracy would not be so commodious for them , who were gouerned according to the gouernment of the Lacedaemonians by Oligarchie , they stirred no further in it . About the same time of this Summer , the Athenians expugned Scione , slew all that were within it at mans estate , made slaues of the women and children , and gaue their Territory to the Plataeans . They also replanted the Delians , in Delos , both in consideration of the defeates they had receiued after their expulsion , and also because the Oracle at Delphi had commanded it . The Phoceans and Locrians also began a Warre at that time against each other . And the Corinthians and Argiues , being now leagued , went to Tegea ▪ to cause it to reuolt from the Lacedaemonians ; conceiuing it to be an important piece of Peloponnesus ▪ and making account , if they gained it to their side , they should easily obtaine the whole . But when the Tegeates refused to become enemies to the Lacedaemonians , the Corinthians , who till then had beene very forward , grew lesse violent , and were afraid , that no more of the rest would come in . Neuerthelesse they went to the Boeotians , and solicited them to enter into league with them , and the Argiues , and to doe as they did . And the Corinthians further desired the Boeotians to goe along with them to Athens , and to procure for them the like ten dayes Truce , to that which was made betweene the Athenians and Boeotians , presently after the making of the fifty yeeres Peace , on the same termes that the Boeotians had it ; and if the Athenians refused , then to renounce theirs , and make no more Truces hereafter without the Corinthians . The Corinthians hauing made this request , the Boeotians willed them touching the League with the Argiues to stay a while longer , and went with them to Athens , but obtained not the ten dayes Truce , the Athenians answering , that if the Corinthians were Confederates with the Lacedaemonians , they had a Peace already . Neuerthelesse , the Boeotians would not relinquish their ten dayes Truce , though the Corinthians both required the same , and affirmed that it was so before agreed on . Yet the Athenians granted the Corinthians a cessation of Armes , but * without solemne ratification . The same Summer the Lacedaemonians with their whole power , vnder the Conduct of Pleistoanax , the sonne of Pausanias , King of the Lacedaemonians , made Warre vpon the Parrhasians of Arcadia , subiects of the Mantineans , partly as called in , by occasion of sedition , and partly because they intended , if they could , to demolish a fortification which the Mantineans had built , and kept with a Garrison in Cypsela , in the Territory of the Parrhasians , towards Sciritis of Laconia . The Lacedaemonians therefore wasted the Territory of the Parrhasians . And the Mantineans leauing their owne Citie to the Custody of the Argiues , came forth to aide the Parrhasians their Confederates . But being vnable to defend both the Fort of Cypsela , and the Cities of the Parrhasians too , they went home againe ; and the Lacedaemonians when they had set the Parrhasians at liberty , and demolished the fortification went home likewise . The same Summer , when those Souldiers which went out with Brasidas , and of which Clearidas , after the making of the Peace , had the charge , were returned from the parts vpon Thrace , the Lacedaemonians made a decree , that those Hel●t●s which had fought vnder Brasidas , should receiue their liberty , and inhabite where they thought good ; but not long after , they placed them , together with such others as had been newly enfranchised in Lepreum , a City standing in the Confines betweene Laconia , and the Eleans , with whom they were now at variance . Fearing also lest those Citizens of their owne , which had been taken in the * Iland , and had deliuered vp their Armes to the Athenians , should vpon apprehension of disgrace for that calamity , if they remained capable of honours , make some innouation in the State , they disabled them , though some of them were in office already ; and their disablement was this , That they should neither beare office , nor be capable to buy and sell , yet in time they were againe restored to their former honours . The same Summer also , the Dictideans tooke Thyssus , a Towne in Mount Athos , and Confederate of the Athenians . This whole Summer there was continuall commerce betweene the Athenians and the Peloponnesians ; neuerthelesse they began , both the Athenians , and the Lacedaemonians , to haue each other in suspition immediately after the Peace , in respect of the places not yet mutually surrendred . For the Lacedaemonians , to whose lot it fell to make restitution first , had not rendred Amphipolis , and the other Cities , nor had caused the Peace to be accepted by the Confederates vpon Thrace , nor by the Boeotians , nor Corinthians , though they had euer professed , that in case they refused , they would ioyne with the Athenians , to bring them to it by force , and had prefixed a time ( though not by writing ) within the which , such as entred not into this Peace , were to be held as enemies vnto both . The Athenians therefore , when they saw none of this really performed , suspected that they had no sincere intention , and thereupon refused to render Pylus , when they required it ; nay , they repented that they had deliuered vp the prisoners they tooke in the Iland ; and detained the rest of the Townes they then held , till the Lacedaemonians should haue performed the conditions on their part also . The Lacedaemonians , to this , alledged , That they had done what they were able to doe . For they had deliuered the Athenian prisoners that were in their hands , and had withdrawne their Souldiers from the parts vpon Thrace , and whatsoeuer else was in their owne power to performe . But Amphipolis they said , was not in their power to surrender . That they would endeuour to bring the Boeotians and Corinthians , to accept the Peace , and to get Panactum restored , and all the Athenian prisoners in Boeotia , to be sent home . And therefore desired them to make restitution of Pylus , or if not so , at lest to draw out of it , the Messenians and Helotes ( as they for their part had drawne their Garrisons out of the Townes vpon Thrace ) and if they thought good , to keepe it with a Garrison of Athenians . After diuers , and long Conferences had this Summer , they so farre preuailed with the Athenians , at the last , as they drew thence , all the Messenians , and Helotes , and all other Laconian fugitiues , and placed them in Cranij , a City of Cephallenia . So for this Summer there was Peace , and free passage from one to another . In the beginning of Winter , ( for now there were other Ephores in office ; not those in whose time the Peace was made , but some of them that opposed it ) Ambassadours being come from the Confederates ; and the Athenian , Boeotian , and Corinthian Ambassadors being already there , and hauing had much conference together , but concluded nothing , Cleobulus , and Xenares , Ephores that most desired the dissolution of the Peace , when the rest of the Ambassadorus were gone home , entred into priuate Conference with the Boeotians and Corinthians , exhorting them to runne both the same course ; and aduised the Boeotians to enduour first to make a League themselues with the Argiues , and then to get the Argiues together with themselues , into a League with the Lacedaemonians . For that they might by this meanes avoyd the necessity of accepting the Peace with Athens . For the Lacedaemonians would more regard the friendship and League of the Argiues , then the enmitie and dissolution of the Peace with the Athenians . For hee knew the Lacedaemonians had euer desired to haue Argos their friend vpon any reasonable conditions , because they knew that their Warre without Peloponnesus , would thereby bee a great deale the easier . Wherefore they entreated the Boeotians to put Panactum into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , to the end that if they could get Pylus for it in exchange , they might make War against the Athenians the more commodiously . The Boeotians and Corinthians being dismissed by Xenares and Cleobulus , and all the other Lacedaemonians of that Faction , with these points to be deliuered to their Common-wealths , went to their seuerall Cities . And two men of Argos , of principall authority in that Citie , hauing waited for , and met with them by the way , entred into a treaty with them , about a League betweene the Argiues and the Boeotians , as there was betweene them and the Corinthians , and the Eleans , and Mantineans already . For they thought , if it succeeded , they might the more easily haue either Warre or Peace , ( forasmuch as the cause would now bee common ) either with the Lacedaemonians , or whomsoeuer else it should be needfull . Whē the Boeotian Ambassadors heard this , they were wel pleased . For as it chanced , the Argiues requested the same things of them , that they , by their friends in Lacedaemon , had beene sent to procure of the Argiues . These men therefore of Argos , when they saw that the Boeotians accepted of the motion , promised to send Ambassadours to the Boeotians about it , and so departed . When the Boeotians were come home , they related there what they had heard , both at Lacedaemon , and by the way , from the Argiues . The Gouernours of Boeotia were glad thereof , and much more forward in it now , then formerly they had beene , seeing that not onely their friends in Lacedaemon desired , but the Argiues themselues hastned to haue done the selfe-same thing . Not long after this , the Ambassadors came to them from Argos , to solicite the dispatch of the businesse before propounded , but the gouernours of Boeotia commended onely the proposition , and dismissed them , with promise to send Ambassadors about the League to Argos . In the meane time the Gouernours of Boeotia thought fit , that an oath should first be taken by themselues , and by the Ambassadors from Corinth , Megara , and the Confederates vpon Thrace , to giue mutuall assistance vpon any occasion to them that should require it , and neither to make War nor Peace without the common consent . And next that the Boeotians and Megareans , ( for these two ran the same course ) should make a League with the Argiues . But before this oath was to be taken , the Gouernors of Boeotia communicated the busines to the 4 Boeotian Councels , in the which the whole authority of the State consisteth , and withall presented their aduice , That any City that would , might ioyne with them , in the like oath for mutuall assistance . But they that were of these Councels approued not the proposition , because they feared to offend the Lacedaemonians in being sworne to the Corinthians , that had reuolted from their confederacy . For the Gouernors of Boeotia had not reported vnto them , what had past at Lacedaemon , how Cleobulus , and Xenares the Ephores , and their friends there , had aduised them , to enter first into league with the Argiues , and Corinthians , and then afterwards to make the same league with the Lacedaemonians . For they thought that the Councels , though this had neuer been told them , would haue decreed it no otherwise then they vpon premeditation should aduise : So the businesse was checked , and the Ambassadors from Corinth , and from the Cities vpon Thrace , departed without effect . And the Gouernors of Boeotia , that were before minded , if they had gotten this done , to haue leagued themselues also with the Argiues , made no mention of the Argiues in the Councels at all , nor sent the Ambassadors to Argos , as they had before promised , but a kind of carelessenesse and delay possessed the whole businesse . The same Winter the Olynthians tooke Mecyberne , held with a Garrison of the Athenians by assault . After this the Lacedaemonians ( for the conferences betweene the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians about restitution reciprocall continued still ) hoping that if the Athenians should obtaine from the Boeotians , Panactum ; that then they also should recouer Pylus , sent Ambassadors to the Boeotians , which request that Panactum , and the Athenian prisoners might be put into the hands of the Lacedaemonians , that they might get Pylus restored in exchange . But the Boeotians answered , that vnlesse the Lacedaemonians would make a particular League with them , as they had done with the Athenians , they would not doe it . The Lacedaemonians , though they knew they should therein wrong the Athenians , for that it was said in the Articles , that neither party should make either League , or Warre , without the others consent , yet such was their desire to get Panactum , to exchange it for Pylus , and withall , they that longed to breake the Peace with Athens , were so eager in it , that at last they concluded a league with the Boeotians , Winter then ending , and the Spring approaching . And Panactum was presently pulled downe to the ground . So ended the eleuenth yeere of this Warre . In the Spring following , the Argiues , when they saw that the Ambassadors which the Boeotians promised to send vnto them , came not , and that Panactum was razed , and that also there was a priuate league made betweene the Boeotians and the Lacedaemonians , were afraid lest they should on all hands be abandoned , and that the Confederates would all goe to the Lacedaemonians . For they apprehended that the Boeotians had been induced , both to raze Panactum , and also to enter into the Athenian Peace , by the Lacedaemonians ; and that the Athenians , were priuy to the same . So that now they had no meanes to make league with the Athenians neither ▪ whereas before they made account that if their truce with the Lacedaemonians continued not , they might vpon these differences , haue ioyned themselues to the Athenians . The Argiues being therfore at a stand , and fearing to haue Warre all at once with the Lacedaemonians , Tegeats , Boeotians , and Athenians , as hauing formerly refused the truce with the Lacedaemonians , and imagined to themselues the principality of all Peloponnesus , they sent Ambassadors with as much speed as might be , Eustrophus & Aeson persōs , as they thought most acceptable vnto them , with this cogitation , that by compounding with the Lacedaemonians , as well as for their present estate they might , howsoeuer the world went , they should at least liue at quiet . When these Ambassadors were there , they fell to treat of the Articles vpon which the agreement should be made . And at first the Argiues desired to haue the matter referred , either to some priuate man , or to some City , concerning the Territory of Cynuria , about which they haue alwayes differed , as lying on the borders of them both ( it containeth the Cities of Thyrea and Anthena , and is possessed by the Lacedaemonians ) But afterwards , the Lacedaemonians not suffering mention to be made of that , but that if they would haue the Truce goe on as it did before , they might ; the Argiue Ambassadours , got them to yeeld to this , That for the present , an accord should be made for fifty yeeres , but withall , that it should be lawfull neuerthelesse , ( if one challenged the other thereunto ) both for Lacedaemon , and Argos to try their Titles to this Territory by battell , so that there were in neither City , the Plague or a Warre to excuse them ; ( as once before they had done , when as both sides thought they had the victory . ) And that it should not be lawfull for one part to follow the chase of the other , further then to the bounds either of Lacedaemon or Argos . And though this seemed to the Lacedaemonians at first to be but a foolish proposition , yet afterwards , ( because they desired by all meanes to haue friendship with the Argiues ) they agreed vnto it , and put into writing what they required . Howsoeuer , before the Lacedaemonians would make any full conclusion of the same , they willed them to returne first to Argos , and to make the People acquainted with it , and then , if it were accepted , to returne at the Hyacinthian Feast and sweare it . So these departed . Whilest the Argiues were treating about this , the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , Andromenes , and Phaedimus , and Antimenidas , Commissioners for receiuing of Panactum , and the prisoners from the Boeotians , to render them to the Athenians , found that Panactum was demolished , and that their pretext was this , That there had been anciently an Oath by occasion of difference betweene the Athenians and them , That neither part should inhabite the place solely , but ioyntly , both . But for the Athenian prisoners , as many as the Boeotians had , they that were with Andromenes receiued , conuoyed and deliuered them vnto the Athenians , and withall told them of the razing of Panactum , alledging it as rendred , in that , no enemy of Athens should dwell in it hereafter . But when this was told them , the Athenians made it a haynous matter , for that they conceiued that the Lacedaemonians had done them wrong , both in the matter of Panactum which was pulled downe , and should haue beene rendred standing ; and because also they had heard of the priuate League made with the Boeotians , whereas they had promised to ioyne with the Athenians in compelling such to accept of the Peace , as had refused it ; withall they weighed whatsoeuer other points the Lacedaemonians had beene short in , touching the performance of the Articles , and thought themselues abused ; so that they answered the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours roughly , and dismissed them . This difference arising betweene the Lacedaemonians , and the Athenians , it was presently wrought vpon by such also of Athens , as desired to haue the Peace dissolued . Amongst the rest was Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , a man though yong in yeeres , yet in the dignity of his Ancestors honoured as much as any man of what Citie soeuer : Who was of opinion , that it was better to ioyne with the Argiues ; not onely for the matter it selfe , but also out of stomacke , labouring to crosse the Lacedaemonians , because they had made the Peace by the meanes of Nicias , and Laches , without him ; whom for his youth they had neglected , and not honoured , as for the ancient hospitality betweene his house and them , had been requisite , which his father had indeed renounced , but he himselfe by good Offices done to those prisoners , which were brought from the Iland , had a purpose to haue renewed . But supposing himselfe on all hands disparaged , he both opposed the Peace at first , alledging that the Lacedaemonians would not be constant ; and that they had made the Peace , onely to get the Argiues by that meanes away from them , and afterwards to inuade the Athenians againe , when they should be destitute of their friends ; And also as soone as this difference was on foote , he sent presently to Argos of himselfe , willing them with all speed to come to Athens , as being thereunto inuited , and to bring with them the Eleans and Mantineans , to enter with the Athenians into a League , the opportunity now seruing ; and promising that he would helpe them all he could . The Argiues hauing heard the message , and knowing that the Athenians had made no League with the Boeotians , and that they were at great quarrell with the Lacedaemonians , neglected the Ambassadors they had then in Lacedaemon , ( whom they had sent about the Truce ) and applied themselues to the Athenians , with this thought , that if they should haue Warre , they should by this meanes be backed with a City that had been their ancient friend , gouerned like their owne by Democracy , and of greatest power by Sea. Whereupon they presently sent Ambassadours to Athens to make a League ; and together with theirs , went also the Ambassadors of the Eleans , and Mantineans . Thither also with all speed came the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , Philocharidas , Leon , and Endius , persons accounted most gracious with the Athenians , for feare , lest in their passion , they should make a League with the Argiues ; and withall to require the restitution of Pylus for Panactum , and to excuse themselues concerning their League with the Boeotians , as not made for any harme intended to the Athenians . Now speaking of these things before the Councell , and how that they were come thither with full power to make agreement concerning all Controuersies betwixt them , they put Alcibiades into feare , lest , if they should say the same before the people , the multitude would be drawne vnto their side ; and so the Argiue League fall off . But Alcibiades deuiseth against them this plot . He perswadeth the Lacedaemonians not to confesse their plenary power before the people , and giueth them his faith , that then Pylus should be rendred , ( for he said he would perswade the Athenians to it , as much as he now opposed it ) and that the rest of their differences should be compounded . This he did to alienate them from Nicias , and that by accusing them before the people , as men that had no true meaning , nor euer spake one and the same thing , he might bring on the league with the Argiues , Eleans , & Mantineans . And it came to passe accordingly . For when they came before the people , and to the question , whether they had full power of concluding , had ( contrary to what they had said in Councell ) answered no , the Athenians would no longer endure them , but gaue eare to Alcibiades , that exclaimed against the Lacedaemonians farre more now then euer , and were ready then presently to haue the Argiues , and those others with them brought in , and to make the League ▪ But an Earthquake happening , before any thing was concluded , the assembly was adiourned . In the next dayes meeting , Nicias , though the Lacedaemonians had been abused , and he himselfe also deceiued , touching their comming with full power to conclude , yet he persisted to affirme , that it was their best course to be friends with the Lacedaemonians , and to deferre the Argiues businesse , till they had sent to the Lacedaemonians againe to be assured of their intention ; saying , that it was honour vnto themselues , and dishonour to the Lacedaemonians to haue the Warre put off . For , for themselues , being in estate of prosperity , it was best to preserue their good fortune , as long as they might ; whereas to the other side , who were in euill estate , it should be in place of gaine to put things as soone as they could to the hazzard . So he perswaded them to send Ambassadours , whereof himselfe was one , to require the Lacedaemonians , ( if they meant sincerely ) to render Panactum standing , and also Amphipolis : and if the Boeotians would not accept of the Peace , then to vndoe their League with them , according to the Article , That the one should not make league with any , without the consent of the other . They willed him to say further ; That they themselues also , if they had had the will to doe wrong , had ere this made a league with the Argiues , who were present then at Athens , for the same purpose . And whatsoeuer they had to accuse the Lacedaemonians of besides , they instructed Nicias in it , and sent him and the other , his fellow Ambassadours , away . When they were arriued , and had deliuered what they had in charge , and this last of all , That the Athenians would make League with the Argiues , vnlesse the Lacedaemonians would renounce their League with the Boeotians , if the Boeotians accepted not the Peace , the Lacedaemonians denyed to renounce their league with the Boeotians , ( for Xenares the Ephore , and the rest of that faction carried it ) but at the request of Nicias , they renued their former Oath . For Nicias was afraid he should returne with nothing done , and be carped at ( as after also it fell out ) as author of the Lacedaemonian Peace . At this returne , when the Athenians vnderstood that nothing was effected at Lacedaemon , they grew presently into choler , and apprehending iniury ( the Argiues , and their Confederates being there present , brought in by Alcibiades , they made a Peace , and a League with them , in these words . The Athenians , and Argiues , and Mantineans , and Eleans , for themselues , and for the Confederates commanded by euery of them , haue made an accord for 100 yeeres without fraud or dammage ▪ both by Sea and Land. It shall not be lawfull for the Argiues nor Eleans , nor Mantineans , nor their Confederates to beare Armes against the Athenians , or the * Confederates vnder the command of the Athenians , or their Confederates , by any fraud or machination whatsoeuer . And the Athenians , Argiues , and Mantineans , haue made League with each other for 100 yeeres on these termes . If any enemy shall inuade the Territory of the Athenians ▪ then the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans shall goe vnto Athens , to assist them according as the Athenians shall send them word to doe , in the best manner they possibly can . But if the enemy after hee haue spoyled the Territory shall be gone backe , then their Citie shall be held as an enemy to the Argiues , Eleans , Mantineans , and Athenians , and Warre shall be made against it , by all those Cities . And it shall not be lawfull for any of those Cities to giue ouer the Warre , without the consent of all the rest . And if an enemy shall inuade the Territory , either of the Ar●giues , or of the Eleans , or of the Mantineans , then the Athenians shall come vnto Argos , Elis , and Mantinea ▪ to assist them , in such sort as those Cities shall send them word to doe , in the best manner they possibly can . But if the enemy after he hath wasted their Territory , shall be gone backe , then their Citie shall be held as an enemy , both to the Athenians , and also to the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans , and Warre shall be made against it , by all those Cities ; and it shall not be lawfull for any of them to giue ouer the Warre against that Citie , without the consent of all the rest . There shall no armed men be suffered to passe through the Dominions either of themselues , or of any the Confederates vnder their seueuerall commands to make Warre in any place whatsoeuer ; vnlesse by the suffrage of all the Cities , Athens , Argos , Elis , and Mantinea , their passage be allowed . To such as come to assist any of the other Cities , that Citie which sendeth them shal giue maintenance for thirtie dayes after they shal arriue in the Citie that sent for them ; and the like at their going away . But if they will vse the Army for a longer time , then the Citie that sent for them , shall find them maintenance , at the rate of three Oboles of Aegina a day for a man of Armes , and of a Drachma of Aegina for a horseman . The Citie which sendeth for the aydes , shall haue the leading , and command of them , whilest the Warre is in their owne Territory : But if it shall seeme good vnto these Cities to make a Warre in common , then all the Cities shall equally participate of the command . The Athenians shall sweare vnto the Articles both for themselues , and for their Confederates ; and the Argiues , Eleans , Mantineans , and the Confederates of these shal euery one sweare vnto them Citie by Citie , and their oath shall be the greatest that by custome of the seuerall Cities is vsed , and with most perfect * hoastes , and in these words : I will stand to this League according to the Articles thereof , iustly , innocently , and sincerely , and not transgresse the same by any Art or Machination whatsoeuer . This oath shall be taken at Athens , by the Senate , and the Officers of the Commons , and administred by the Prytaneis . At Argos it shall be taken by the Senate , and the Councell of Eighty , and by the Artynae , and administred by the Councell of Eighty . At Mantinea it shall be taken by the procurators of the people , and by the Senate , and by the rest of the Magistrates , and administred by the Theori , and by the Tribunes of the Souldiers . At Elis it shall be taken by the procurators of the people , and by the Officers of the Treasury , and by the Councell of 600 , and administred by the Procurators of the People , and by the Keepers of the Law. This oath shall be renued by the Athenians , who shall goe to Elis , and to Mantinea , and to Argos , thirty dayes before the Olympian Games ; and by the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans , who shall come to Athens , ten dayes before the Panathenaean Holy-dayes . The Articles of this League and Peace and the oath , shall be inscribed in a pillar of stone ; by the Athenians in the Cittadell ; by the Argiues in their Market place , within the Precinct of the Temple of Apollo ; and by the Mantineans in their Market place , within the precinct of the Temple of Iupiter . And at the Olympian Games , now at hand , there shall be erected ioyntly by them all , a brazen pillar in Olympia , [ with the same inscription . ] If it shall seeme good to these Cities to adde any thing to these Articles ; whatsoeuer shall be determined by them all in common Councell , the same shall stand good . Thus was the League and the Peace concluded , and that which was made before betweene the Lacedaemonians & the Athenians , was notwithstanding , by neither side renounced . But the Corinthians , although they were the Confederats of the Argiues , yet would they not enter into this League ; nay , though there were made a League before this , betweene them and the Argiues , Eleans , and Mantineans , that where one , there all , should haue Warre , or Peace , yet they refused to sweare to it ; but said that their League defensiue was enough , whereby they were bound to defend each other , but not to take part one with another in inuading . So the Corinthians fell off from their Confederates , and inclined againe to the Lacedaemonians . This Summer were celebrated the Olympian Games , in which Androsthenes an Arcadian , was the first time Victor in the exercise called * Pancratium . And the Lacedaemonians were by the Eleans prohibited the Temple there ; so as they might neither sacrifice , nor contend for the prizes , amongst the rest ; for that they had not payed the Fine set vpon them , ( according to an Olympique Law ) by the Eleans , that laide to their charge that they had put Souldiers into the Fort of Phyrcon , and into Lepr●um in the time of the Olympique Truce . The Fine amounted vnto * 2000 Minae , which was * two Minae for euery man of Armes , according to the Law. But the Lacedaemonians by their Ambassadours which they sent thither , made answer , That they had beene vniustly condemned , alledging that the Truce was not published in Lacedaemon , when their Souldiers were sent out . To this the Eleans said againe , That the Truce was already begunne amongst themselues , who vsed to publish it first in their owne Dominion , and thereupon , whilest they lay still , and expected no such matter , as in time of Truce , the Lacedaemonians did them the iniury at vnawares . The Lacedaemonians hereunto replyed , That it was not necessary to proceed to the publishing of the truce in Lacedaemon at all , if they thought themselues wronged already ; but rather , if they thought themselues not wronged yet , then to doe it by way of preuention , that they should not Arme against them afterwards . The Eleans stood stiffely in their first Argument ; that they would neuer be perswaded but iniury had been done them ; but were neuerthelesse contented , If they would render Lepreum , both to remit their own part of the money , and also to pay that part for them which was due vnto the God. When this would not be agreed vnto , they then required this , not that they should render Lepreum vnlesse they would , but that then they should come to the Altar of Iupiter Olympian , seeing they desired to haue free vse of the Temple , and there before the Grecians to take an oath , to pay the fine at least hereafter . But when the Lacedaemonians refused that also , they were excluded the Temple , the sacrifices , and the games , and sacrificed at home ; But the rest of the Grecians , except the Lepreates , were all admitted to be spectators . Neuerthelesse , the Eleans fearing lest they would come and sacrifice there by force , kept a guard there of their yongest men , in Armes , to whom were added Argiues and Mantineans , of either Citie 1000 , and certaine Athenian horsemen , who were then at Argos , waiting the celebration of the Feast . For a great feare possessed all the Assembly , lest the Lacedaemonians should come vpon them with an Army ; and the rather , because Lichas the sonne of Arcesilaus , a Lacedaemonian , had been whipped by the Serjeants vpon the Race , for that when his Chariot had gotten the prize , after Proclamation made , that the Chariot of the Boeotian State had wonne it ( because he himselfe was not admitted to run ) he came forth into the Race , and crowned his Chariotier , to make knowne that the Chariot was his owne . This added much vnto their feare , and they verily expected some accident to follow . Neuerthelesse , the Lacedaemonians stirred not , and the Feast passed ouer . After the Olympian Games , the Argiues and their Confederates went to Corinth , to get the Corinthians into their League , and the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors chanced to be there also ; and after much conference , and nothing concluded , vpon occasion of an Earthquake , they brake off the conference , and returned euery one to his owne Citie . And so this Summer ended . The next Winter , the men of Heraclea in Trachinia , fought a battell against the Aelians , Delopians , Melians , and certaine Thessalians . For the neighbour Cities , were enemies to this Citie , as built to the preiudice onely of them , and both opposed the same from the time it was first founded , annoying it what they could , and also in this battell ouercame them , and slew Xenares a Lacedaemonian , their Commander , with some others , Heracleots . Thus ended this Winter , and the twelfth yeere of this Warre . In the very beginning of the next Summer , the Boeotians tooke Heraclea miserably afflicted , into their owne hands , and put Hegesippidas a Lacedaemonian out of it , for his euill gouernment . They tooke it , because they feared , lest whilest the Lacedaemonians were troubled about Peloponnesus , it should haue beene taken in by the Athenians . Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians were offended with them for doing it . The same Summer Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , being Generall of the Athenians , by the practice of the Argiues , and their Confederates , went into Peloponnesus , and hauing with him a few men of Armes , and Archers of Athens , and some of the Confederates which he tooke vp there , as he passed through the Countrey with his Army , both ordered such affaires by the way concerning the League , as was fit ; and comming to the Patraeans , perswaded them to build their walls downe to the Sea-side , and purposed to raise another wall himselfe towards Rhium in Achaia . But the Corinthians , Sicyonians , and such others as this wall would haue preiudiced , came forth and hindred him . The same Summer fell out a Warre betweene the Epidaurians and the Argiues ; the pretext thereof was about a Beast for sacrifice , which the Epidaurians ought to haue sent , in consideration of their pastures , to Apollo Pythius , and had not done it ; the Argiues being the principall owners of the Temple . But Alcibiades , and the Argiues had indeed determined to take in the City , though without pretence at all , both that the Corinthians might not stirre , and also that they might bring the Athenian succours from Aegina , into those parts a neerer way , then by compassing the Promontory of Scyllaeum . And therefore the Argiues prepared , as of themselues , to exact the sacrifice by inuasion . About the same time also , the Lacedaemonians with their whole forces , came forth as farre as Leuctra , in the Confines of their owne Territory towards Lycaeum , vnder the Conduct of Agis , the sonne of Archidamus their King. No man knew against what place they intended the Warre ; No not the Cities themselues out of which they were leuyed . But when in the sacrifices which they made for their passage , the tokens obserued were vnlucky , they went home again , and sent word about to their Confederates ( being now the moneth * Carneius ) to prepare themselues after the next * Feast of the New Moone ( kept by the Dorians , ) to be againe vpon their march . The Argiues ; who set forth the 26 day of the moneth before * Carneus , though they celebrated the same day , yet all the time they continued inuading and wasting Epidauria . And the Epidaurians called in their Confederates to helpe them , whereof some excused themselues vpon the quality of the moneth , and others came but to the Confines of Epidauria , and there stayed . Whilst the Argiues were in Epidauria , the Ambassadours of diuers Cities , solicited by the Athenians , met together at Mantinea , where in a conference amongst them , Ephamidas of Corinth said , That their actions agreed not with their words , for as much as whilst they were sitting there to treat of a Peace , the Epidaurians with their Confederates , and the Argiues stood armed in the meane time against each other in order of battell . That it was therefore fit that some body should goe first vnto the Armies from either side , and dissolue them , and then come againe and dispute of Peace . This aduice being approued , they departed , and withdrew the Argiues from Epidauria ; and meeting afterwards againe in the same place , they could not for all that agree ; and the Argiues againe inuaded and wasted Epidauria . The Lacedaemonians also drew forth their Army against Caryae , but then againe their sacrifice for passage , being not to their mind , they returned . And the Argiues , when they had spoyled about the third part of Epidauria , went home likewise . They had the assistance of one thousand men of Armes of Athens , and Alcibiades their Commander ; but these hearing that the Lacedaemonians were in the field , and seeing now there was no longer need of them , departed , and so passed this Summer . The next Winter the Lacedaemonians vnknowne to the Athenians ▪ put 300 Garrison Soldiers vnder the Command of Agesippidas , into Epidaurus by Sea. For which cause the Argiues came and expostulated with the Athenians , that whereas it was written in the Articles of the League , that no enemy should be suffred to passe through either of their Dominions , yet had they suffered the Lacedaemonians to passe by * Sea ; and said they had wrong , vnlesse the Athenians would againe put the Messenians , and Helotes into Pylus against the Lacedaemonians . Hereupon the Athenians , at the perswasion of Alcibiades , wrote vpon the * Laconian pillar [ vnder the inscription of the Peace ] that the Lacedaemonians had violated their oath , and they drew the Helotes out of * Cranij , and put them againe into Pylus , to infest the Territory with driuing of booties , but did no more . All this Winter , though there was Warre betweene the Argiues and Epidaurians ; yet was there no set battell , but onely Ambushes and Skirmishes , wherein were slaine on both sides , such as it chanced . But in the end of Winter , and the Spring now at hand , the Argiues came to Epidaurus with Ladders , as destitute of men by reason of the Warre , thinking to haue wonne it by assault , but returned againe with their labour lost . And so ended this Winter , and the thirteenth yeere of this Warre . In the middle of the next Summer , the Lacedaemonians seeing that the Epidaurians , their Confederates , were tyred , and that of the rest of the Cities of Peloponnesus , some had already reuolted , and others were but in euill termes , and apprehending that if they preuented it not , the mischiefe would spread still farther , put themselues into the field with all their owne forces , both of themselues and their Helotes , to make Warre against Argos , vnder the Conduct of Agis the sonne of Archidamus their King. The Tegeates went also with them , and of the rest of Arcadia , all that were in the Lacedaemonian League . But the rest of their Confederates both within Peloponnesus , and without , were to meet together at Phlius . That is to say , of the Boeotians 5000 men of Armes , and as many Light-armed , 500 horse , and to euery * horseman , another man on foot , which holding the horses Mane , ran by with equall speed . Of Corinthians , 2000 men of Armes , and of the rest more or lesse , as they were . But the Phliasians , because the Army was assembled in their owne Territory , put forth their whole power . The Argiues hauing had notice both formerly of the preparation of the Lacedaemonians , and afterward of their marching on to ioyne with the rest at Phlius , brought their Army likewise into the field . They had with them the aides of the Mantineans , and their Confederates , and 3000 men of Armes of the Eleans ; and marching forward , met the * Lacedaemonians at Methydrium , a Towne of Arcadia , each side seazing on a hill . And the Argiues prepared to giue battell to the Lacedaemonians , whiles they were single . But Agis dislodging his Army by night , marched on to Phlius to the rest of the Confederates , vnseene . Vpon knowledge hereof , the Argiues betimes in the morning retyred first to Argos , and afterwards to the Forrest of Nemea , by which they thought the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates would fall in . But Agis came not the way which they expected , but with the Lacedaemonians , Arcadians , and Epidaurians , whom he acquainted with his purpose , tooke another more difficult way to passe , and came downe into the Argiue Plaines . The Corinthians also , and Pellenians , and Phliasians , marched another troublesome way ; Onely the Boeotians , Megareans , and Sicyonians , were appointed to come downe by the way of the Forrest of Nemea , in which the Argiues were incamped ; to the end that if the Argiues should turne head against the Lacedaemonians , these might set vpon them at the backe with their horse . Thus ordered , Agis entred into the Plaines , and spoyled Saminthus , and some other Townes thereabouts . Which when the Argiues vnderstood , they came out of the Forest somewhat after breake of day to oppose them , and lighting among the Phliasians and Corinthians , slew some few of the Phliasians , but had more slaine of their owne , by the Corinthians , though not many . The Boeotians , Megareans , and Sicyonians , marched forward towards Nemea , and found that the Argiues were departed . For when they came downe , and saw their Country wasted , they put themselues into order of battell ; and the Lacedaemonians , on the other side did the same ; and the Argiues stood intercepted in the middest of their enemies . For in the Plaine between them and the City , stood the Lacedaemonians , and those with them ; aboue them were the Corinthians , Phliasians , and Pellenians ; and towards Nemea were the Boeotians , Sicyonians , and Megareans . And horsemen they had none , for the Athenians alone , of all their Confederates , were not yet come . Now the generality of the Army of the Argiues , and their Confederates , did not thinke the danger present so great , as indeed it was , but rather that the aduantage in the battell would be their own , and that the Lacedaemonians were intercepted , not onely in the Argiues Territory , but also hard by the Citie . But two men of Argos , Thrasyllus , one of the fiue Commanders of the Army , and Alciphron , * entertayner of the Lacedaemonians , when the Armies were euen ready to ioyne , went vnto Agis , and dealt with him to haue the battell put off , for as much as the Argiues were content and ready , both to propound , and accept of equall Arbitrators , in whatsoeuer the Lacedaemonians should charge them withall , and in the meane time , to haue peace with them solemnely confirmed . This these Argiues said of themselues , without the command of the generality , and Agis , of himselfe likewise , accepting their proposition , without deliberation had with the maior part , and hauing communicated it onely to some one more of those that had charge in the Army , made Truce with them for foure moneths ; in which space , they were to performe the things agreed vpon betwixt them . And then presently he withdrew hir Armie , without giuing account to any of the rest of the League why he did so . The Lacedaemonians , and the Confederates followed Agis , according to the Law , as being their Generall , but amongst themselues taxed him exceedingly , for that hauing a very faire occasion of battell , the Argiues being inclosed on all sides , both by their Horse and Foot , hee yet went his way , doing nothing worthy the great preparation they had made . For this was in very truth the fairest Army that euer the Grecians had in the field vnto this day ; but it was most to be seene , when they were * altogether in the Forrest of Nemea . Where the Lacedaemonians were with their whole Forces , besides the Arcadians , Boeotians , Corinthians , Sicyonians , Pellenians , Phliasians , and Megareans ; and these all chosen men of their seuerall Cities , and such as were thought a match , not onely for the League of the Argiues , but for such another added to it . The Army thus offended with Agis , departed , and were dissolued , euery man to his home . The Argiues were much more offended with those of their Citie , which without the consent of the multitude , had made the Truce , they also supposing that the Lacedaemonians had escaped their hands in such an aduantage , as they neuer had the like before ; in that the battell was to haue been fought vnder their City walls , and with the assistance of many and good Confederates . And in their returne , they began to stone Thrasyllus , at the Charadrum , ( the place where the Souldiers before they enter into the City from warfare , vse to haue their Military causes heard ) but he flying to the Altar , saued himselfe , neuerthelesse they confiscated his goods . After this , the Athenians comming in , with the ayde of 1000 men of Armes , and 300 Horse , vnder the Conduct of Lach●s and Nicostratus , the Argiues ( for they were afraid for all this , to breake the Truce with the Lacedaemonians ) willed them to be gone againe , and when they desired to treat , would not present them to the People , till such time as the Mantineans , and Eleans ( who were not yet gone ) forced them vnto it by their importunity . Then the Athenians , in the presence of Alcibiades , that was Ambassadour there , spake vnto the Argiues , and their Confederates , saying , That the Truce was vnduely made , without the assent of the rest of their Confederates , and that now ( for they were come time enough ) they ought to fall againe to be Warre , and did by their words so preuaile with the Confederates , that they all , saue the Argiues , presently marched against * Orchomenus of Arcadia . And these , though satisfied , stayed behind at first , but afterwards they also went ; and sitting downe before Orchomenus , ioynely besieged , and assaulted the same ; desiring to take it in as well for other causes , as chiefly for that the Hostages which the Arcadians had giuen to the Lacedaemonians , were there in custody . The Orchomenians fearing the weakenesse of their wals , and the greatnesse of the Army , and lest they should perish , before any reliefe arriued , yeelded vp the Towne on conditions : To be receiued into the League ; to giue Hostages for themselues ; and to surrender the Hostages h●ld there by the Lacedaemonians , into the hands of the Mantineans . The Confederates after this , hauing gotten Orchomenus , sate in Councell , about what Towne they should proceed against next . The Eleans gaue aduice to goe against * Lepreum , but the Mantineans , against Tegea . And the Argiues and Athenians concurred in opinion with the Mantineans . But the Eleans taking it in euill part , that they did not decree to goe against Lepreum , went home ; but the rest prepared themselues at Mantinea , to goe against Tegea , which also some within had a purpose to put into their hands . The Lacedaemonians , after their returne from Argos with their foure moneths Truce , seuerely questioned Agis , for that vpon so faire an opportunity , as they neuer had before , he subdued not Argos to the State ; for so many and so good Confederates , would hardly be gotten together againe at one time . But when also the newes came of the taking of Orchomenus , then was their indignation much greater , and they presently resolued , contrary to their owne custome , in their passion , to raze his house , and fine him in the summe of * 10000 Drachmaes . But he besought them that they would doe neither of these things yet , and promised that leading out the Armie againe , he would by some valiant action cancell those accusations ; or , if not , they might proceed afterwards to doe with him whatsoeuer they thought good . So they forbore both the Fine , and the razing of his house ; but made a decree for that present , such as had neuer beene before , that tenne Spartans should bee elected and ioyned with him as Councellours , without whom it should not be lawfull for him to leade the Army into the field . In the meane time came newes from their side in Tegea , that vnlesse they came presently with aide , the Tegeans would reuolt to the Argiues , and their Confederates ; and that they wanted little of being reuolted already . Vpon this , the Lacedaemonians with speed leuyed all their forces , both of themselues , and their Helotes , in such number , as they had neuer done before , and marched vnto Orestium in Maenalia , and appointed the Arcadians , such as were of their League , to assemble , and follow them at the heeles to Tegea . The Lacedaemonians being come entire to Orestium , from thence sent backe the sixt part of their Armie ( in which they put both the yongest and the eldest sort ) for the custody of the Citie , and with the rest marched on to Tegea ; and not long after , arriued also their Confederates of Arcadia . They sent also to Corinth , and to the Boeotians , Phoceans , and Locrians , to come with their aydes with all speed to Mantinea . But these had too short a warning , nor was it easie for them , vnlesse they came altogether , and stayed for one another , to come through the enemies Countrey , which lay betweene , and barred them of passage . Neuerthelesse , they made what hast they could . And the Lacedaenians taking with them , their Arcadian Confederates present , entred into the Territory of Mantinea , and pitching their Camp by the Temple of Hercules , wasted the Territory about . The Argiues , and their Confederates , as soone as they came in sight , seazed on a certaine place fortified by nature , and of hard accesse , and put themselues into battell array . And the Lacedaemonians marched presently towards them , and came vp within a stone or a darts cast . But then one of the ancient men of the Army cryed out vnto Agis , seeing him to goe on against a place of that strength , that he went about to amend one fault with another ▪ signifying that he intended to make amends for his former retreat from Argos , which hee was questioned for , with his now vnseasonable forwardnesse . But he , whether it were vpon that increpation , or some other suddaine apprehension of his owne , presently withdrew his Army before the fight began , and marching vnto the Territory of Tegea , turned the course of the water into the Territory of Mantinea ; touching which water , because into what part soeuer it had his course , it did much harme to the Countrey , the Mantineans , and Tegeates were at Warres . Now his drift was , by the turning of that water to prouoke those Argiues , and their Confederates which kept the hill , when they should heare of it , to come down , and oppose them , that so they might fight with them in the Plaine . And by that time he had stayed about the water a day , he had diuerted the streame . The Argiues , & their Confederates were at first amazed at this their sudden retreat , from so neere them ; and knew not what to make of it . But when after the retreat they returned no more in sight , and that they themselues lying still on the place , did not pursue them , then began they anew to accuse their Cōmanders , both for suffering the Lacedaemonians to depart formerly , when they had them inclosed at so faire an aduantage before Argos ; and now againe , for not pursuing them when they ran away , but giuing them leaue to saue themselues , & betraying the Army . The Commanders for the presēt , were much troubled hereat , but afterwards they drew downe the Armie from the Hill , and comming forth into the Plaine , encamped , as to goe against the enemie . The next day the Argiues and their Confederates put themselues into such order as ( if occasion serued ) they meant to fight in & the Lacedaemonians returning frō the water to the temple of Hercules , the same place where they had formerly encamped , perceiue the enemies to be all of thē in order of battell hard by them , come downe already from the hill Certainely the Lacedaemonians were more affrighted at this time , then euer they had beene to their remembrance before . For the time they had to prepare themselues was exceeding short , and such was their diligence that euery man fell immediately into his owne Ranke , Agis the King commanding all , according to the Law. For whilest the King hath the Army in the field , all things are commanded by him , and he signifieth what is to be done , to the * Polemarchi , they to the Lochagi , these to the Pentecontateres , and these againe to the Enomatarchi , who lastly make it knowne , euery one to his owne Enomatia . In this manner , when they would haue any thing to be done , their commands passe through the Army , and are quickly executed . For almost all the Lacedaemonian Army , saue a very few , are Captaines of Captaines , and the care of what is to be put in execution , lyeth vpon many . Now their left Wing consisted of the * Sciritae , which amongst ahe Lacedaemonians haue euer alone that place . Next to these were placed the Brasidian Souldiers lately come out of Thra●e , and with them , * those that had been newly made free . After them in order , the rest of the Lacedaemonians , Band after Band ; and by them Arcadians , first the Heraeans , after these the Maenalians . In the right Wing were the Tegeates , and a few Lacedaemonians in the point of the same Wing . And vpon the out side of either Wing , the horsemen . So stood the Lacedaemonians . Opposite to them , in the right Wing , stood the Mantineans , because it was vpon their owne Territory , and with them such Arcadians as were of their League . Then the 1000 chosen Argiues which the City had for a long time caused to be trayned for the Warres , at the publique charge ; and next to them the rest of the Argiues . After these the Cleonaeans , and Orneates , their Confederaes . And lastly , the Athenians with the Horsemen ( which were also theirs ) had the left Wing . This was the order and preparation of both the Armies . The Army of the Lacedaemonians appeared to be the greater . But what the number was , either of the particulars of either side , or in generall , I could not exactly write . For the number of the Lacedaemonians , agreeable to the secrecy of that State , was vnknowne ; and of the other side , for the ostentation vsuall with all men , touching the number of themselues was vnbeleeued . Neuerthelesse the number of the Lacedaemonians may be attained by computing thus . Besides the Sciritae , which were 600. there fought in all seuen * Regiments , in euery Regiment were foure * Companies , in each Company were foure * Enomatiae , and of euery Enomatia , there stood in Front , foure ; but they were not ranged all alike in File , but as the Captaines of Bands thought it necessary . But the Army in generall was so ordered , as to be eight men in depth , and the first Ranke of the whole , besides the Sciritae , consisted of 448 Souldiers . Now when they were ready to ioyne , the Commanders made their hortatines , euery one to those that were vnder his owne command . To the Mantineans it was said , That they were to fight for their Territory , and concerning their liberty , and seruitude , that the former might not be taken from them , and that they might not againe taste of the later . The Argiues were admonished , That whereas anciently they had the leading of Peloponnesus , and in it an equall share , they should not now suffer themselues to be depriued of it for euer ; and that withall , they should now reuenge the many iniuries of a City , their neighbour and enemy . To the Athenians it was remembred , how honourable a thing it would be for them , in company of so many and good Confederates , to be inferior to none of them ; and that if they had once vanquished the Lacedaemonians in Peloponnesus , their owne Dominion would become both the more assured , and the larger by it , and that no other would inuade their Territory hereafter . Thus much was said to the Argiues and their Confederates . But the Lacedaemonians encouraged one another , both of themselues , and also by the * manner of their Discipline in the Warres ; taking encouragement , being valiant men , by the commemoration of what they already knew , as being well acquainted , that a long actuall experience , conferred more to their safety , then any short verball exhortation , though neuer so well deliuered . After this followed the battell . The Argiues and their Confederates , marched to the charge with great violence , and fury . But the Lacedaemonians , slowly , and with many Flutes , according to their Military Discipline , not as a point of Religion , but that marching euenly , and by measure , their Rankes might not be distracted , as the greatest Armies , when they march in the face of the Enemy vse to be . Whilest they were yet marching vp , Agis the King thought of this course . All Armies doe thus ; In the Conflict they extend their right Wing , so as it commeth in vpon the Flanke of the left Wing of the enemy ; and this happeneth for that , that euery one through feare seeketh all he can to couer his vnarmed side , with the Shield of him that standeth next him on his right hand , conceiuing , that to be so locked together , is their best defence ▪ The beginning hereof , is in the leader of the first File on the right hand , who euer striuing to shift his vnarmed side from the enemy , the rest vpon like feare follow after . And at this time , the Mantineans in the right Wing , had farre encompassed the Sciritae : and the Lacedaemonians on the other side , and the Tegeates , were come in , yet farther , vpon the Flanke of the Athenians , by as much as they had the greater Army . Wherfore Agis fearing lest his left Wing should be encompassed , & supposing the Mantineans to be come in farre , signified vnto the Sciritae and Brasidians , to draw out part of their Bands , and therewith to equalize their left Wing , to the right Wing of the Mantineans , and into the void space , he commanded to come vp Hipponoidas , and Aristocles , two Colonels with their Bands , out of the right Wing , and to fall in there , and make vp the breach : Conceiuing that more then enough would be still remaining in their right Wing , and that the left Wing opposed to the Mantineans , would be the stronger . But it happened ( for he commanded it in the very onset , and on the sodaine ) both that Aristocles , and Hipponoidas refused to go to the place commanded ( for which they were afterwards banished Sparta , as thought to haue disobeyed out of cowardise ) and that the enemy had in the meane time also charged . And when those which he commanded to goe to the place of the Sciritae , went not , they could no more reunite themselues , nor cloze againe the empty space . But the Lacedaemonians , though they had the worst at this time in euery point , for skill , yet in valour they manifestly shewed themselues superior . For after the fight was once begun , notwithstanding that the right Wing of the Mantineans did put to flight the Sciritae & Brasidians , and that the Mantineans , together with their Confederates , and those 1000 chosen men of Argos , falling vpon them in Flanke , by the breach not yet clozed vp , killed many of the Lacedaemonians , and put to flight , and chased them to their Carriages , slaying also certaine of the elder sort , left there for a guard , so as in this part the Lacedaemonians were ouercome . But with the rest of the Army , and especially the middle battell , where Agis was himselfe , and those which are called , the 300 horsemen , about him , they charged vpon the eldest of the Argiues , and vpon those which are named , the fiue Cohorts , and vpon the Cleonaeans , and Orneates , and certaine Athenians aranged amongst them , and put them all to flight . In such sort , as many of them neuer strooke stroake , but as soone as the Lacedaemonians charged , gaue ground presently , and some for feare to be ouertaken , were trodden vnder foot . As soone as the Army of the Argiues and their Confederates had in this part giuen ground , they began also to breake , on either side . The right Wing of the Lacedaemonians and Tegeates had now with their surplusage of number hemmed the Athenians in , so as they had the danger on all hands , being within the circle , pend vp ; and without it , already vanquished . And they had been the most distressed part of all the Army had not their horsemen come in to helpe them . Withall it fell out that Agis when he perceiued the left Wing of his owne Army to labour , namely , that which was opposed to the Mantineans , and to those thousand Argiues , commanded the whole Army to goe and relieue the part ouercome . By which meanes the Athenians , and such of the Argiues as together with them , were ouerlaid whilst the Army passed by and declined them , saued themselues at leasure . And the Mantineans with their Confederates , and those chosen Argiues , had no more mind now of pressing vpon their enemies , but seeing their side was ouercome , and the Lacedaemonians approaching them , presently turned their backs . Of the Mantineans the greatest part were slaine , but of those chosen Argiues , the most were saued , by reason the flight , and going off , was neither hasty nor long . For the Lacedaemonians fight long and constantly till they haue made the enemy to turne his backe , but that done , they follow him not farre . Thus or neere thus , went the battell , the greatest that had been of a long time betweene Grecians , and Grecians , and of two the most famous Cities . The Lacedaemonians laying together the Armes of their slaine enemies , presently erected a Trophie , and rifled their dead bodies . Their owne dead they tooke vp , and carried them to Tegea , where they were also buried , and deliuered to the Enemie theirs , vnder truce . Of the Argiues , and Orneates , and Cleonaeans were slaine 700. of the Mantineans , 200. and of the Athenians , with the Aeginetae , likewise 200. and both the Captaines . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians were neuer pressed , and therfore their losse was not worth mentioning . And of the Lacedaemonians themselues , it is hard to know the certainety , but it is said there were slaine three hundred . When it was certaine they would fight , Pleistoanax the other King of the Lacedaemonians , and with him both old and yong , came out of the Citie to haue ayded the Armie , and came forth as farre as Tegea ; but being aduertised of the Victory , they returned . And the Lacedaemoni●ans sent out to turne backe also those Confederates of theirs which were comming to them from Corinth , and from without the Isib●nus . And then they also went home themselues , and hauing dismissed their Confederates ( for now were the Carneian Holidaies ) celebrated that Feast . Thus in this one Battell they wiped off their disgrace with the Grecians : for they had beene taxed both with cowardise , for the blow they receiued in the Iland , and with imprudence and slacknesse in other occasions . But after this , their miscarriage was imputed to Fortune , and for their mindes , they were esteemed to haue been euer the same they had beene . The day before this Battell , it chanced also that the Epidaurians with their whole power inuaded the Territory of Argos , as being emptied much of men ; and whilest the Argiues were abroad , killed many of those that were left behinde to defend it . Also three thousand men of Elis , and a thousand Athenians , besides those which had beene sent before , being come after the Battell to ayde the Mantineans , marched presently all , to Epidaurus , & lay before it all the while the Lacedaemonians were celebrating the Carneian Holidaies : and assigning to euery one his part , began to take in the Citie with a Wall. But the rest gaue ouer ; only the Athenians quickly finished a Fortification , ( which was their taske ) wherein stood the Temple of Iuno . In it , amongst them all they left a Garrison , and went home euery one to his owne Citie : And so this Summer ended . In the beginning of the Winter following , the Lacedaemonians , presently after the end of the Carneian Holidaies , drew out their Armie into the Field , and being come to Tegea , sent certaine propositions of agreement before to Argos . There were before this time many Citizens in Argos , well-affected to the Lacedaemonians , and that desired the deposing of the Argiue People , and now after the Battell , they were better able by much to perswade the people to composition , then they formerly were . And their designe was , first , to get a Peace made with the Lacedaemonians , and after that a League , and then at last to set vpon the Commons . There went thither , Lichas the sonne of Archesilaus , entertainer of the Argiues in Lacedaemon , and brought to Argos two propositions ; one of Warre , if the Warre were to proceed ; another of Peace , if they would haue Peace . And after much contradiction , ( for Alcibiades was also there ) the Lacedaemonian Faction , that boldly now discouered themselues , preuailed with the Argiues to accept the proposition of Peace , which was this . It seemeth good to the Councell of the Lacedaemonians , to accord with the Argiues on these Articles : The Argiues shall redeliuer vnto the Orchomenians their * children , and vnto the Maenalians their * men , and vnto the Lacedaemonians those * men that are at Mantinea . They shall withdraw their Souldiers from Epidaurus , and raze the Fortification there . And if the Athenians depart not from Epidaurus likewise , they shall bee held as Enemies both to the Argiues and to the Lacedaemonians , and also to the Confederates of them both . If the Lacedaemonians haue any men of theirs in custody , they shall deliuer them euery one to his owne Citie . And for so much as concerneth the * God , the Argiues shall accept composition with the Epidaurians , vpon an * Oath which they shall sweare , touching that controuersie , and the Argiues shall giue the forme of that Oath . All the Cities of Peloponnesus , both small and great , shall bee free , according to their patriall Lawes . If any without Peloponnesus shall enter into it , to doe it harme , the Argiues shall come forth to defend the same , in such sort as in a Common Councell shall by the Peloponnesians be thought reasonable . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians , without Peloponnesus , shall haue the same conditions which the Confederates of the Argiues , and of the Lacedaemonians haue , euery one holding his owne . This composition is to hold from the time , that they shall both parts haue shewed the same to their Confederates , and obtained their consent . And if it shall seeme good to either part to adde or alter any thing , their Confederates shall be sent vnto , and made acquainted therewith . These Propositions the Argiues accepted at first , and the Army of the Lacedaemonians returned from Tegea , to their owne City . But shortly after , when they had commerce together , the * same men went further , and so wrought , that the Argiues renouncing their League with the Mantineans , Eleans , and Athenians , made league and alliance with the Lacedaemonians in this forme . It seemeth good to the Lacedaemonians and Argiues , to make League and alliance for fifty yeeres , on these Articles : That either side shall allow vnto the other , equall and like trials of Iudgement , after the forme vsed in their Cities . That the rest of the Cities of Peloponnesus ( this League and Alliance comprehending also them ) shall be * free , both frō the lawes , and payments of any other City then their owne , holding what they haue , and affording equall , and like tryals of iudgement , according to the forme vsed in their seuerall Cities . That euery of the Cities , Confederate with the Lacedaemonians without Peloponnesus , shall be in the same condition with the Lacedaemonians , and the Confederates of the Argiues , in the same with the Argiues , euery one holding his owne . That if at any time there shall need an expedition to be vndertaken in common , the Lacedaemonians , and the Argiues shall consult thereof , and decree , as shall stand most with equity towards the Confederates ; and that if any Controuersie arise betweene any of the Cities either within , or without Peloponnesus , about limits or other matter , they also shall decide it . That if any Confederate Citie bee at contention with another , it shall haue recourse to that City , which they both shall thinke most indifferent ; but the particular men of any one City , shall be iudged according to the Law of the same . Thus was the Peace and League concluded , and whatsoeuer one had taken from other in the Warre , or whatsoeuer one had against another otherwise , was all acquitted . Now when they were together settling their businesse , they ordered , that the Argiues should neither admit Herald or Ambassage from the Athenians , till they were gone out of Peloponnesus , and had quit the Fortification , nor should make Peace or Warre with any , without consent of the rest . And amongst other things which they did in this heat , they sent Ambassadors from both their Cities , to the Townes lying vpon Thrace , and vnto Perdiccas , whom they also perswaded to sweare himselfe of the same League . Yet he reuolted not from the Athenians presently , but intended it ; because he saw the Argiues had done so ▪ and was himselfe also anciently descended out of Argos . They likewise renewed their old oath with the Chalcideans , and tooke another besides it . The Argiues sent Ambassadors also to Athens , requiring them to abandon the Fortification they had made against Epidaurus . And the Athenians considering that the Souldiers they had in it , were but few , in respect of the many other that were with them in the same , sent Demosthenes thither to fetch them away . He , when he was come , and had exhibited for a pretence , a certaine exercise of naked men without the Fort , when the rest of the Garrison were gone forth to see it , made fast the Gates , and afterwards hauing renewed the League with the Epidaurians , the Athenians by themselues put the Fort into their hands . After the reuolt of the Argiues from the League , the Mantineans also , though they withstood it at first , yet being too weake without the Argiues , made their Peace with the Lacedaemonians , and laid downe their command ouer the * other Cities . And the Lacedaemonians and Argiues , with a thousand men of either City , hauing ioyned their Armes , the Lacedaemonians first , with their single power , reduced the gouernment of Sicyon to a smaller number , and then they both together dissolued the Democracy at Argos . And the Oligarchy was established conformable to the State of Lacedaemon . These things passed in the end of Winter , and neere the Spring . And so ended the foureteenth yeere of this Warre . The next Summer the Dictidians seated in Mount Athos , reuolted from the Athenians , to the Chalcideans . And the Lacedaemonians ordered the State of Achaia , after their owne forme , which before was otherwise . But the Argiues , after they had by little and little assembled themselues , and recouered heart , taking their time when the Lacedaemonians were celebrating their exercises of the naked youth , assaulted the Few , and in a battell fought within the City , the Commons had the victory , & some they slew , other they draue into exile . The Lacedaemonians , though those of their faction in Argos sent for them , went not a long time after , yet at last they adiourned the exercises , and came forth with intention to giue them aid , but hearing by the way , at Tegea , that the Few were ouercome , they could not be entreated , by such as had escaped thence , to goe on , but returning , went on with the celebration of their exercises . But afterwards , when there came Ambassadors vnto them , both from the Argiues in the City , & from them that were driuen out , there being present also their Confederates , and much alledged on either side , they concluded at last , that those in the City had done the wrong , and decreed to goe against Argos with their Army ; but many delayes passed , and much time was spent betweene . In the meane time the common people of Argos , fearing the Lacedaemonians , & regaining the League with Athens , as conceiuing the same would turne to their very great aduantage , raise long walls from their City , downe to the Sea-shore ; to the end that if they were shut vp by Land , they might yet , with the helpe of the Athenians , bring things necessary into the City by Sea. And with this their building , some other Cities of Peloponnesus were also acquainted . And the Argiues , vniuersally themselues , and wiues , and seruants , wrought at the wal ; and had workemen , and hewers of stone from Athens . So this Summer ended . The next Winter , the Lacedaemonians vnderstanding , that they were fortifying , came to Argos with their Army , they and their Confederates , all but the Corinthians , & some practice they had beside , within the City it selfe of Argos . The Army was commanded by Agis the sonne of Archidamus , King of the Lacedaemonians . But those things which were practizing in Argos , and supposed to haue beene already mature , did not then succeed . Neuerthelesse they tooke the walles that were then in building , and razed them to the ground ; and then after they had taken Hysiae , a towne in the Argiue Territory , and slaine all the freemen in it , they went home , and were dissolued euery one to his owne City . After this , the Argiues went with an Army into Phliasia , which when they had wasted , they went backe . They did it , because the men of Phlius had receiued their Outlawes ; for there the greatest part of them dwelt . The same Winter the Athenians shut vp Perdiccas in Macedonia , from the vse of the Sea ; Obiecting that hee had sworne the League of the Argiues , and Lacedaemonians , and that when they had prepared an Army , vnder the command of Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , to goe against the Chalcideans vpon Thrace , and against Amphipolis , he had broken the League made betwixt them , and him ; and by his departure , was the principall cause of the dissolution of that Army , and was therefore an enemy . And so this Winter ended , and the fifteenth yeere of this Warre . The next Summer went Alcibiades to Argos , with twenty Gallies , and tooke thence the suspected Argiues , and such as seemed to sauour of the Lacedaemonian faction , to the number of 300 , and put them into the neerest of the Ilands subiect to the Athenian State. The Athenians made Warre also against the I le of Melos , with 30 Gallies of their owne , 6 of Chios , and 2 of Lesbos . Wherein were of their owne , 1200 men of Armes , 300 Archers , and 20 Archers on horsebake , and of their Confederates , and Ilanders , about 1500 men of Armes . The Melians are a Colony of the Lacedaemonians , and therefore refused to be subiect , as the rest of the Ilands were , vnto the Athenians ; but rested at the first newtrall , and afterwards when the Athenians put them to it , by wasting of their Land , they entred into open Warre . Now the Athenian Commanders Cleomenes the sonne of Lycomedes , and Licias the sonne of Lisimachus , being encamped vpon their Land with these forces , before they would hurt the same , sent Ambassadors to deale with them first by way of conference . These Ambassadors the Melians refused to bring before the multitude , but commanded them to deliuer their message before the Magistrates , and the Few , and they accordingly said as followeth . DIALOGVE BETWEENE THE ATHENIANS and MELIANS . Ath. SInce we may not speake to the multitude , for feare lest when they heare our perswasiue and vnanswerable Arguments , all at once in a continued Oration ▪ they should chance to bee seduced , ( for we know that this is the scope of your bringing vs to audience before the Few ) make surer yet that point , you that sit heere ; answer you also to euery particular , not in a set speech , but presently interrupting vs , whensoeuer any thing shall bee said by vs , which shall seeme vnto you to be otherwise . And first answer vs , whether you like this motion , or not ? Wherevnto the Councell of the Melians answered , Mel. The equity of a leasurely debate is not to be found fault withall ; but this preparation of warre , not future , but already heere present , seemeth not to agree with the same . For we see that you are come to bee Iudges of the conference , and that the issue of it , if we bee superiour in argument , and therefore yeeld not , is likely to bring vs Warre ; and if we yeeld , seruitude . Ath. Nay , if you be come together to reckon vp suspitions of what may bee , or to any other purpose , then to take aduice vpon what is present , and before your eyes , how to saue your Citie from destruction , let vs giue ouer . But if this be the point , let vs speake to it . Mel. It is reason , and pardonable for men in our cases , to turne both their words and thoughts vpon diuers things : Howsoeuer , this consultation being held onely vpon the point of our safety , we are content , if you thinke good , to goe on with the course you haue propounded . Ath. As we , therefore , will not , for our parts , with faire pretences , ( as That hauing defeated the Medes , our raigne is therefore lawfull , or That we come against you for iniury done ) make a long discourse without being beleeued ; so would we haue you also not expect to preuaile , by saying , either , That you therefore tooke not our parts , because you were a Colonie of the Lacedaemonians ; or , that you haue done vs no iniury ; but out of those things which we both of vs doe really thinke , let vs goe through , with that which is fesible ; both you ▪ and wee , knowing , that in humane disputation , iustice is then only agreed on , when the necessity is equall . Whereas they that haue oddes of power , exact as much as they can , and the weake yeeld to such conditions as they can get . Mel. Well then , ( seeing you put the point of profit in the place of that of Iustice ) we hold it profitable for our selues , not to ouerthrow a generall profit to all men , which is this , That men in danger , if they pleade reason , and equity , nay , though somewhat without the strict compasse of Iustice , yet it ought euer to doe them good ; And the same most of all concerneth you , forasmuch as you shall else giue an example vnto others , of the greatest reuenge that can bee taken , if you chance to miscarry . Ath. As for vs , though our dominion should cease , yet wee feare not the sequell . For not they that command , as doe the Lacedaemonians , are cruell to those that are vanquished by them , ( yet wee haue nothing to doe now with the Lacedaemonians , ) but such as hauing beene in subiection , haue assaulted those that commanded them , and gotten the victory . But let the danger of that be to our selues . In the meane time , wee tell you this , that wee are here now , both to enlarge our owne dominion , and also to conferre about the sauing of your Citie . For wee would haue dominion ouer you , without oppressing you , and preserue you , to the profit of vs both . Mel. But how can it be profitable for vs to serue , though it be so for you to command ? Ath. Because you by obeying , shall saue your selues from extremity ; and wee not destroying you , shall reape profit by you . Mel. But will you not accept that wee remaine quiet , and be your friends , ( whereas before wee were your enemies , ) and take part with neither ? Ath. No. For your enimity doth not so much hurt vs , as your friendship will be an argument of our weakenesse , and your hatred , of our power , amongst those whom we beare rule ouer . Mel. Why ? Doe your Subiects measure equity so , as to put those that neuer had to doe with you , and themselues , who for the most part haue beene your owne Colonies , and some of them after reuolt conquered , into one and the same consideration ? Ath. Why not ? For they thinke they haue reason on their side , both the one sort and the other ; and that such as are subdued , are subdued by force , and such as are forborne , are so through our feare . So that by subduing you , besides the extending of our dominion ouer so many more Subiects , we shall also assure it the more ouer those wee had before , especially being masters of the Sea , and you Ilanders , and weaker ( except you can get the victory ) then others whom wee haue subdued already . Mel. Doe you thinke then , that there is no assurance in that which we propounded ? For here againe ( since driuing vs from the plea of equity , you perswade vs to submit to your profit ) when we haue shewed you what is good for vs , we must endeuour to draw you to the same , as far forth as it shall be good for you also . As many therefore as now are neutrall ▪ what doe you but make them your enemies , when beholding these your proceedings , they looke that hereafter you will also turne your Armes vpon them ? And what is this , but to make greater the Enemies you haue already , and to make others your Enemies euen against their wills , that would not else haue beene so ? Ath. We doe not thinke that they shall be euer the more our Enemies , who inhabiting any where in the Continent , will bee long ere they so much as keepe guard vpon their liberty against vs. But Ilanders vnsubdued , as you bee , or Ilanders offended with the necessity of subiection which they are already in , these may indeed , by vnaduised courses , put both themselues and vs into apparent danger . Mel. If you then to retaine your command , and your vassals , to get loose from you , will vndergoe the vtmost of danger , would it not in vs that be already free , be great basenesse and cowardise , if we should not incounter any thing whatsoeuer , rather then suffer our selues to be brought into bondage ? Ath. No , if you aduise rightly . For you haue not in hand a match of valour vpon equall termes , wherein to forfet your honour , but rather a consultation vpon your safety , that you resist not such as be so farre your ouermatches . Mel. But wee know , that in matter of Warre , the euent is sometimes otherwise then according to the difference of the number in sides . And that if we yeeld presently , all our hope is lost ; whereas , if wee hold out , we haue yet a hope to keepe our selues vp . Ath. Hope , the comfort of danger , when such vse it as haue to spare , though it hurt them , yet it destroyes them not . But to such as set their rest vpon it , ( for it is a thing by nature prodigall ) it at once by failing maketh it selfe knowne ; and knowne , leaueth no place for future caution . Which let not be your owne case you that are but weake , and haue no more but this one stake . Nor bee you like vnto many men , who though they may presently saue themselues by humane meanes , will yet when ( vpon pressure of the Enemie ) their most apparent hopes faile them , betake themselues to blinde ones , as Diuination , Oracles , and other such things , which with hopes destroy men . Mel. Wee thinke it ( you well know ) a hard matter for vs to combate your power and fortune , vnlesse wee might doe it on equall termes . Neuerthelesse we beleeue , that for fortune wee shall bee nothing inferiour , as hauing the Gods on our side , because wee stand innocent , against men vniust . And for power , what is wanting in vs , will be supplied by our League with the Lacedaemonians , who are of necessity obliged , if for no other cause , yet for consanguinities sake , and for their owne honour to defend vs. So that we are confident , not altogether so much without reason , as you thinke . Ath. As for the fauour of the Gods , we expect to haue it as well as you , for we neither doe , nor require any thing contrary to what mankind hath decreed , either concerning the worship of the Gods , or concerning themselues . For of the Gods we thinke , according to the common opinion ; and of men , that for certaine , by necessity of Nature , they will euery where raigne ouer such as they be to strong for . Neither did we make this Law , nor are we the first that vse it made , but as we found it , and shall leaue it to posterity for euer so also we vse it . Knowing that you likewise , and others that should haue the same power which we haue , would doe the same . So that for as much as toucheth the fauour of the Gods , we haue in reason no feare of being inferiour . And as for the opinion you haue of the Lacedaemonians , in that you beleeue they will helpe you for their owne honour , wee blesse your innocent mindes , but affect not your folly . For the Lacedaemonians , though in respect of themselues , and the constitutions of their owne Countrey , they are wont ▪ for the most part , to be generous , yet in respect of others , though much might be alledged , yet the shortest way one might say it all thus , That most apparantly of all men , they hold for honourable that which pleaseth , and for iust , that which profiteth . And such an opinion maketh nothing for your now absurd meanes of safety . Mel. Nay for this same opinion of theirs we now the rather beleeue that they will not betray their owne Colony , the Melians ; and thereby become perfidious to such of the Grecians as be their friends , and beneficiall to such as be their enemies . Ath. You thinke not then that what is profitable , must bee also safe , and that which is iust and honouorable , must be performed vvith danger , vvhich commonly the Lacedaemonians are least vvilling of all men , to vndergoe for others . Mel. But vve suppose that they vvill vndertake danger for vs , rather then for any other ; and that they thinke that vve vvill be more assured vnto them , then vnto any other ; because for action vvee lye neere to Peloponnesus , and for affection , are more faithfull then others for our neerenesse of kinne . Ath. The security of such as are at Warres , consisteth not in the good vvill of those that are called to their aide , but in the power of those meanes they excell in . And this the Lacedaemonians themselues vse to consider more then any ; and therefore out of diffi●dence in their owne forces , they take many of their Confederates with them , though to an expedition but against their neighbours . Wherefore it is not likely , we being Masters of the sea , that they will euer passe ouer into an Iland . Mel. Yea , but they may haue others to send ; and the Cretique sea is wide , wherein , to take another , is harder for him that is Master of it , then it is for him that will steale by , to saue himselfe . And if this course faile , they may turne their Armes against your owne Territory , or those of your Confederates not inuaded by Brasidas . And then you shall haue to trouble your selues , no more about a Territory that you haue nothing to do withall , but about your own and your Confederates . Ath. Let them take which course of these they will , that you also may find by experience , and not be ignorant , that the Athenians , neuer yet gaue ouer siege , for feare of any diuersion vpon others . But we obserue , that whereas you said you would consult of your safety ▪ you haue not yet in all this discourse said any thing , which a man relying on , could hope to be preserued by . The strongest arguments you vse , are but future hopes , and your present power , is too short to defend you against the forces already aranged against you . You shall therefore take very absurd counsaile , vnlesse excluding vs , you make amongst your selues , some more discreet conclusion ; For when you are by your selues , you will no more set your thoughts vpon shame , which , when dishonour and danger stand before mens eyes ▪ for the most part vndoeth them . For many , when they haue foreseene into what dangers they were entring , haue neuerthelesse beene so ouercome by that forcible word , dishonour , that that which is but called dishonour , hath caused them to fall willingly into immedicable calamities & so to draw vpon themselues , really by their owne madnesse , a greater dishonour then could haue befalne them by fortune . Which you , if you deliberate wisely , will take heed of , and not thinke shame to submit to a most potent Citie , and that vpon so reasonable conditions , as of League , and of enioying your owne , vnder tribute . And seeing choice is giuen you of Warre , or safety ▪ doe not out of peeuishnesse take the worse . For such doe take the best course , who though they giue no way to their equals , yet doe fairely accomodate to their superiours , and towards their inferiours , vse moderation . Consider of it therefore , whilest we stand off , and haue often in your minde , that you deliberate of your Countrey , which is to be happy or miserable in & by this one consultation . So the Athenians went aside from the conference ; and the Melians after they had decreed the very same things which before they had spoken , made answer vnto them in this manner . Mel. Men of Athens , our resolution is no other then what you haue heard before ; nor will we in a small portion of time , ouerthrow that liberty in which our City hath remained for the space of 700 yeeres since it was first founded . But trusting to the fortune by which the Gods haue preserued it hetherto , and vnto the helpe of men , that is , of the Lacedaemonians , wee will doe our best to maintaine the same . But this we offer ; To be your friends ; Enemies to neither side ; and you to depart out of our Land after agreement , such as we shall both thinke fit . Thus the Melians answered ; to which the Athenians , the conference being already broken off , replyed thus . Ath. You are the onely men , ( as it seemeth to vs by this consultation ) that thinke future things more certaine , then things seene , and behold things doubtfull , through desire to haue them true , as if they were already come to passe . As you attribute and trust the most , vnto the Lacedaemonians , and to Fortune , and Hopes ; So will you be the most deceiued . This said , the Athenian Ambassadors departed to their Campe , and the Commanders , seeing that the Melians stood out , fell presently to the War , and diuiding the worke among the seuerall Cities , encompassed the City of the Melians with a wall . The Athenians afterwards , left some forces of their owne , and of their Confederates , for a guard , both by Sea and Land , and with the greatest part of their Army , went home . The rest that were left , besieged the place . About the same time , the Argiues , making a Road into Phliasia , lost about ▪ 80 of their men , by ambush laid for them by the men of Phlius , and the outlawes of their owne City . And the Athenians that lay in Pylus , fetched in thither a great booty from the Lacedaemonians ; notwithstanding which the Lacedaemonians did not warre vpon them , as renouncing the Peace , but gaue leaue by Edict onely , to any of their people that would to take booties reciprocally in the Territory of the Athenians . The Corinthians also made Warre vpon the Athenians , but it was for certaine controuersies of their owne , and the rest of Peloponnesus stirred not . The Melians also tooke that part of the wall of the Athenians by an assault in the night , which looked towards the Market place , and hauing slaine the men that guarded it , brought into the Towne both Corne , and other prouision whatsoeuer they could buy for money , and so returned and lay still . And the Athenians from thenceforth kept a better watch . And so this Summer ended . The Winter following , the Lacedaemonians being about to enter with their Army into the Territory of the Argiues , when they perceiued that the sacrifices which they made on the border , for their passage , were not acceptable , returned . And the Argiues , hauing some of their owne Citie in suspition , in regard of this designe of the Lacedaemonians , apprehended some of them ▪ and some escaped . About the same time , the Melians tooke another part of the wall of the Athenians , they that kept the siege , being then not many . But this done , there came afterwards fresh forces from Athens , vnder the Conduct of Philocrates the sonne of Demeas . And the Towne being now strongly besieged , there being also within some that practised to haue it giuen vp , they yeelded themselues to the discretion of the Athenians , who slew all the men of Military age , made slaues of the women and children , and inhabited the place with a Colony sent thither afterwards , of fiue hundred men of their owne . ANTIENT SICELE ACCORDING TO THE Description of Philip Ch●erius map of Sicily and Aeolian Isles THE SIXTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORY OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . Sicily described . The causes and pretences of the Sicilian Warre , with the consultation and preparation for the same . Alcibiades , one of the Generals of the Army accused of defacing the Images of Mercury , is suffered for that present to depart with the Armie . The Athenian Army commeth to Rhegium , thence to Catana . From thence Alcibiades is sent for home , to make answer to his accusations , and by the way escaping , goeth to Lacedaemon . Nicias encampeth neere Syracuse , and hauing ouercome the Armie of the Syracusians in Battell , returneth to Catana . The Syracusians procure aydes amongst the rest of the Sicilians . Alcibiades instigateth and instructeth the Lacedaemonians against his Countrey . Nicias returneth from Catana to Syracuse , and encamping in Epipolae , besiegeth the Citie , and beginneth to encloze them with a double Wall , which was almost brought to perfection in the beginning of the eighteenth yeere of this Warre . THe same Winter the Athenians with greater Forces then they had before sent out with Laches and Eurymedon , resolued to goe againe into Sicily , and if they could wholly to subdue it . Beeing for the most part ignorant both of the greatnesse of the Iland , and of the multitude of people , as well Greekes as Barbarians that inhabited the same ; and that they vndertooke a Warre not much lesse then the Warre against the Peloponnesians . For the compasse of Sicily is little lesse then eight dayes sayle for a Ship , * and though so great , is yet diuided with no more then twenty Furlongs , Sea measure , from the Continent . It was inhabited in Old time , thus ; and these were the Nations that held it . The most ancient Inhabitants in a part thereof , are said to haue been the Cyclopes , and Laestrigones , of whose Stocke , and whence they came , or to what place they remoued , I haue nothing to say . Let that suffice which the Poets haue spoken , and which euery particular man hath learned of them . After them , the first that appeare to haue dwelt therein , are the Sicanians , as they say themselues ; nay , before the other , as being the * naturall breed of the Iland . But the truth is , they were Iberians , and driuen away by the Ligyans from the bankes of Sicanus , a Riuer on which they were seated in Iberia . And the Iland from them came to be called Sicania , which was before Trinacria . And these two inhabit yet in the Westerne parts of Sicily . After the taking of Ilium ▪ certaine Troians , escaping the hands of the Grecians , landed with small Boats in Sicily , and hauing planted themselues on the borders of the Sicanians , both the Nations in one were called Elymi , and their Cities were Eryx , and Egesta . Hard by these came and dwelled also certaine Phoceans , who comming from Troy , were by tempest carried first into Africke , and thence into Sicily . But the Siculi passed out of Italy , ( for there they inhabited ) flying from the Opici , hauing , as is most likely , and as it is reported , obserued the Straight , and with a fore-wind , gotten ouer , in Boats which they made suddenly on the occasion , or perhaps by some other meanes . There is at this day a people in Italy , called Siculi . And Italy it selfe got that name after the same manner , from a King of Arcadia , called Italus . Of these a great Army crossing ouer into Sicily , ouerthrew the Sicanians in battell , and draue them into the South , and West parts of the same ; and in stead of Sicania , caused the Iland to be called Sicilia , and held and inhabited the best of the Land , for neere 300 yeeres after their going ouer , and before any of the Grecians came thither . And till now , they possesse the midland , and North parts of the Iland . Also the Phoenicians inhabited the Coast of Sicily on all sides , hauing taken possession of certaine Promontories , and little Ilands adiacent , for Trades sake with the Sicilians . But after that many Grecians were come in by Sea , the Phoenicians abandoned most of their former habitations , and vniting themselues , dwelt in Mo●ya , and Soloeis , and Panormus , vpon the borders of the Elymi ; as relying vpon their League with the Elymi , and because also , from thence , lay the shortest Cut ouer vnto Carthage . These were the Barbarians , and thus they inhabited Sicily . Now for Grecians , first a Colony of Chalcideans , vnder Thucles their Conductor , going from Euboea , built Naxus , and the Altar of Apollo * Archegetes , now standing without the City , vpon which the * Ambassadors employed to the Oracles , as often as they lanch from Sicily , are accustomed to offer their first sacrifice . The next yeere Archias , a man of the Herculean Family , carried a Colony from Corinth , and became Founder of Syracuse , where first he draue the Siculi out of that * Iland , in which the inner part of the City now standeth , not now enuironed wholly with the Sea , as it was then . And in processe of time , when the City also that is without , was taken in with a wall , it became a populous Citie . In the fifth yeere after the building of Syracuse , Thucles , and the Chalcideans , going from Naxus , built Leontium , expelling thence the Siculi , and after that Catana , but they that went to Catana , chose Euarchus for their Founder . About the same time arriued in Sicily , also Lamis , with a Colony from Megara , and first built a certaine Towne called Trotilus , vpon the Riuer Pantacius , where for a while after he gouerned the estate of his Colony in common with the Chalcideans of Leontium . But afterwards , when he was by them thrust out , and had builded Thapsus , he dyed ; and the rest going from Thapsus , vnder the Conduct of Hyblon , a King of the Siculi , built Megara , called Megara-Hyblea . And after they had there inhabited , 245 yeeres , they were by Gelon a Tyrant of Syracuse , put out both of the City and Territory . But before they were driuen thence , namely 100 yeeres after they had built it , they sent out Pammilus , and built the Citie of Selinus . This Pammilus came to them from Megara , their owne Metropolitan City , and so together with them founded Selinus . Gela was built in the 45 yeere after Syracuse , by Antiphemus , that brought a Colony out of Rhodes , and by Entymus , that did the like out of Crete , ioyntly . This City was named after the name of the Riuer , Gela , and the place where now the City standeth , and which at first they walled in , was called Lindij . And the Lawes which they established , were the Dorique . About 108 yeeres after their owne foundation , they of Gela built the Citie of Acragante , calling the City after the name of the Riuer , and for their Conductors , choze Aristonous , and Pythilus , and gaue vnto them the Lawes of Gela. Zancle was first built by Pirates , that came from Cumae , a Chalcidean City in Opicia ; but afterwards there came a multitude and helped to people it , out of Chalcis , and the rest of Euboea ; and their Conductors were Prieres , and Crataemenes ; one of Cumae , the other of Chalcis . And the name of the City was at first Zancle , so named by the Sicilians , because it hath the forme of a Sicle , and the Sicilians call a Sicle , Zanclon . But these Inhabitants were afterwards chased thence by the Samians , and other people of Ionia , that in their flight from the Medes , fell vpon Sicily . After this , Anaxilas , Tyrant of Rhegium , draue out the Samians , and peopling the City with a mixt people of them , and his owne , in stead of Zancle , called the place by the name of his owne Countrey from whence he was anciently descended , Messana . After Zancle , was built Himera , by Eucleides , Simus , and Sacon ; the most of which Colony were Chalcideans ; but there were also amongst them certaine Outlawes of Syracuse , the vanquished part of a Sedition , called the Myletidae . Their language grew to a Meane betweene the Chalcidean , and Dorique ; but the lawes of the Chalcidean preuailed . Acrae , and Chasmenae , were built by the Syracusians . Acrae 20 yeeres after Syracuse ; and Chasmenae , almost 20 after Acrae . Camarina was at first built by the Syracusians , very neere the 135 yeere of their owne Citie , Dascon , and Menecolus , being the Conductors . But the Camarinaeans hauing been by the Syracusians driuen from their seat by Warre , for reuolt , Hippocrates , Tyrant of Gela , in processe of time , taking of the Syracusians , that Territory for ransome of certaine Syracusian prisoners , became their Founder , and placed them in Camerina againe . After this againe , hauing beene driuen thence by Gelon they were planted the third time in the same Citie . These were the Nations , Greekes and Barbarians , that inhabited Sicily . And though it were thus great , yet the Athenians longed very much to send an Armie against it , out of a desire to bring it all vnder their subiection ( which was the true motiue ) but as hauing withall this faire pretext of aiding their kindred & new Confederates . But principally they were instigated to it by the Ambassadors of Egesta who were at Athens , and earnestly pressed them thereto . For bordering on the territory of the Selinuntians , they had begun a War about certain things concerning marriage , & about a piece of ground that lay doubtfully between them . And the Selinuntians hauing leagued thēselues with the Syracusians , infested them with War both by Sea and by Land. Insomuch as the Egestaeans putting the Athenians in minde of their former League with the Leontines , made by Laches , prayed them to send a Fleet thither in their ayde ; alleaging amongst many other things , this as principall , That if the Syracusians who had driuen the Leontines from their seat , should passe without reuenge taken on them , and so proceed by consuming the rest of the allies of the Athenians there , to get the whole power of Sicily into their hands , it would be dangerous , lest hereafter some time or other , being Doreans , they should with great Forces ayde the Doreans for affinity , and be●ng a Colonie of the Peloponnesians , ioyne with the Peloponnesians , that sent them out , to pull downe the Athenian Empire . That it were wisdome therfore , with those Confederates they yet retain , to make head against the Syracusians , and the rather , because for the defraying of the Warre , the Egestaeans would furnish money sufficient , of themselues . Which things when the Athenians had often heard in their Assemblies , frō the mouthes of the Egestaean Ambassadours , and of their Aduocates and Patrons , they decreed to send Ambassadors to Egesta , to see first , whether there were in their Treasury & Temples so much wealth as they said there was , and to bring word in what termes the Warstood betweene that City & the Selenuntians ▪ & Ambassadors were sent into Sicily accordingly . The same Winter the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , all but the Corinthians , hauing drawn out their forces into the Territory of the Argiues , wasted a small part of their fields , and carried away certaine Cart-loades of their Corne. Thence they went to Orneae , and hauing placed there the Argiue Outlawes , left with them a few others of the rest of the Armie , and then making a composition for a certaine time , that they of Orneae ▪ and those Argiues should not wrong each other , they carried their Armie home . But the Athenians arriuing not long after with 30. Gallies , and 600. men of Armes , the people of Argos came also forth with their whole power , and ioyning with them , sate downe betimes in the morning before Orneae . But when at night the Army went somewhat farre off to lodge , they within fled out , and the Argiues the next day perceiuing it , pulled Orneae to the ground , and went home ; and so also did the Athenians not long after with their Gallies , Also the Athenians transported certaine Horsemen by Sea , part of their owne , and part Macedonian fugitiues , that liued with them , into Methone , and rauaged the Territorie of Perdiccas . And the Lacedaemonians sent vnto the Chalcideans vpon Thrace , who held Peace with the Athenians from ten dayes to ten dayes , appointing them to ayde Perdiccas . But they refused . And so ended the Winter , and the sixteenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , early in the Spring , the Athenian Ambassadours returned from Sicily , and the Ambassadors of Egesta with them , and brought , in siluer vncoined , sixtie Talents , for a moneths pay of sixtie Gallies , which they would intreat the Athenians to send thither . And the Athenians hauing called an Assembly , and heard both from the Egestaean and their own Ambassadors , amongst other perswasiue , but vntrue Allegations , touching their Money , how they had great store ready , both in their Treasurie and Temples , decreed the sending of sixtie Gallies into Sicily , and Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , Nicias the sonne of Niceratus , and Lamachus the sonne of Xenophanes , for Commanders , with authority absolute , the which were to ayde the people of Egesta against the Selinuntians , and withall , if they had time spare , to plant the Leontines anew in their Citie , and to order all other the affaires of Sicily , as they should thinke most for the profit of the Athenians . Fiue dayes after this the people assembled againe , to consult of the meanes how most speedily to put this Armada in readinesse , and to decree such things as the Generals should further require for the Expedition . But Nicias hauing heard that himselfe was chosen for one of the Generals , and conceiuing that the State had not well resolued , but affected the Conquest of all Sicily , a great matter vpon small aed superficiall pretences , stood forth , desiring to haue altred this the Athenians purpose , and spake as followeth . THE ORATION OF NICIAS . THough this Asembly was called to deliberate of our preparation , & of the maner how to set forth our Fleet for Sicily ; yet to me it seemeth ▪ that we ought rather , once again , to consult , whether it be not better , not to send it at all , then vpon a short deliberation in so weighty an affaire , and vpon the credit of strangers , to draw vpon our selues an impertinent Warre . For my owne part , I haue honour by it ; and for the danger of my person , I esteeme it the least of all men , not but that I thinke him a good member of the Common-wealth , that hath regard also to his owne person and estate : for such a man especially will desire the publike to prosper , for his owne sake . But as I haue neuer spoken heretofore , so nor now will I speake any thing that it against my conscience ; for gaining to my selfe a preheminence of honour ; but that onely which I apprehend for the best . And although I am sure , that if I goe about to perswade you to preserue what you already hold , and not to hazard things certaine , for vncertaine and future , my words will bee too weake to preuaile against your humour ; yet this I must needes let you know , that neither your haste is seasonable , nor your desires easie to be atchieued . For I say , that going thither , you leaue many Enemies heere behinde you , and more you endeuour to draw hither . You perhaps thinke that the League will bee firme , that you haue made with the Lacedaemonians , which though as long as you stir not , may continue a League in name , ( for so some haue made it of our owne side ) yet if any considerable forces of ours chance to miscary , our enemies will soone renew the Warre , as hauing made the peace , constrained by calamities , and vpon termes of more dishonor 〈…〉 then our selues . Besides , in the League it selfe , we haue many things controuer●ed ; and some there be , that refuse vtterly to accept it , and they none of the weakest , whereof * some are now in open Ware against vs , and * others , because the Lacedaemonians stir not , maintaine onely a Truce with vs from ten to ten dayes , and so are contented yet to hold their hands . But peraduenture when they shall heare that our power is distracted ( which is the thing wee now hasten to doe ) they will bee glad to ioyne in the Warre with the Sicilians against vs , the confederacy of whom they would heretofore haue valued aboue many other . It behoueth vs therefore to consider of these things , and not to run into new dangers , when the state of our owne Citie hangeth vnsettled , nor seeke a new dominion , before we assure that which we already haue . For the Chalcideans of Thrace , after so many yeeres reuolt , are yet vnreduced : and from others in diuers parts of the Continent , we haue but doubtfull obedience . But the Egestaeans , being forsooth our Confederates , and wronged , they in all haste must be ayded ; though to right vs on those by whom we haue a long time our selues beene wronged , that wee deferre . And yet if we should reduce the Chalcideans into subiection , wee could easily also keepe them so . But the Sicilians , though wee vanquish them , yet being many , and farre off , wee should haue much adoe to hold them in obedience . Now it were madnesse to inuade such , whom conquering , you cannot keepe , and failing , should lose the meanes for euer after to attempt the same againe· As for the Sicilians , it seemeth vnto me , at least , as things now stand , that they shall bee of lesse danger to vs , if they fall vnder the Dominion of the Syracusians , then they are now ; And yet this is it that the Egestaeans would most affright vs with : for now the States of Sicily in seuerall , may perhaps be induced , in fauour of the Lacedaemonians , to take part against vs : whereas then , being reduced into one , it is not likely they would hazard with vs state against state . For by the same meanes that they , ioyning with the Peloponnesians may pull downe our Dominion , by the same it would bee likely that the Peloponnesians would subuert theirs . The Grecians there will feare vs most , if we goe not at all ; next , if we but shew our Forces , and come quickly away . But if any misfortune befall vs , they will presently despise vs , and ioyne with the Grecians here to inuade vs. For wee all know , that those things are most admired which are farthest off , and which least come to giue proofe of the opinion conceiued of them . And this ( Athenians ) is your owne case now with the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , whom because beyond your hope you haue ouercome , in those things for which at first you feared them , you now in contempt of them , turne your Armes vpon Sicily . But we ought not to be puft vp vpon the misfortunes of our enemies , but to bee confident then onely , when we haue mastered their designes . Nor ought wee to thinke that the Lacedaemonians set their mindes on any thing else , but how they may yet for the late disgrace , repaire their reputation , if they can , by our ouerthrow ; and the rather because they haue so much , and so long laboured to win an opinion in the vvorld of their valour . The question with vs therfore ( if we be well aduised ) will not be of the Egestaeans in Sicily , but how we may speedily defend our Citie against the insidiation of them that fauour the Oligarchy . Wee must remember also that we haue had now some short recreation from a late great Plague , and great Warre , and thereby are improued both in men and money ; which it is most meet we should spend here vpon our selues , and not vpon these Outlawes which seeke for aide . Seeing it maketh for them , to tell vs a specious lye ; who contributing onely words , whilest their friends beare all the danger , if they speed well , shal be disobliged of thankes , if ill , vndoe their friends for company . Now if there be any * man here ; that , for ends of his owne , as being glad to be Generall , especially being yet too yong to haue charge in chiefe , shall aduise the expedition , to the end he may haue admiration for his expence vpon horses , and helpe from his place to defray that expence , suffer him not to purchase his priuate honour and splendor with the danger of the publike fortune . Beleeue rather that such men though they robbe the publique , doe neuerthelesse consume also their priuate wealth . Besides , the matter it selfe is full of great difficulties , such as it is not fit for a yong man to consult of , much lesse hastily to take in hand . And I seeing those now that sit by and abette the same man , am fearefull of them , and doe on the other side exhort the elder sort ( if any of them sit neere those other ) not to be ashamed to deliuer their minds freely ; as fearing , that if they giue their voyce against the Warre , they should be esteemed cowards ; nor to doate , ( as they doe ) vpon things absent , knowing that by passion , the fewest actions and by reason the most doe prosper ; but rather for the benefit of their Countrey , which is now cast into greater danger , then euer before , to hold vp their hands on the other side , and decree , That the Sicilians , within the limits they now enioy , not misliked by you , and with liberty to saile by the shoare , in the Ionian Gulfe , and in the maine of the Sicilian Sea , shall possesse their owne , and compound their differences within themselues . And for the Egestaeans , to answer them in particular , thus ; That as without the Athenians they had begun the War against the Selinuntians , so they should without them likewise end it . And , that we shall no more hereafter , as wee haue vsed to doe , make such men our Confederates , as when they doe iniury , we must maintaine it ▪ and when we require their assistance , cannot haue it . And you the President , ( if you thinke it your office to take care of the Common-wealth , and desire to be a good member of the same ) put these things once more to the question , and let the Athenians speake to it againe . Thinke ( if you be afraid to infringe the orders of the Assembly ) that before so many witnesses , it will not be made a crime , but that you shall be rather thought a Physitian of your Country , that hath swallowed down euill councell . And he truely dischargeth the duty of a President , who laboureth to doe his Countrey the most good , or at least will not willingly doe it hurt . Thus spake Nicias . But the most of the Athenians that spake after him , were of opinion , that the voyage ought to proceed , the Decree already made , not to be reuersed . Yet some there were that said to the contrary . But the expediton was most of all pressed by Alcibiades the sonne of Clinias , both out of desire he had to crosse Nicias , with whom he was likewise at oddes in other points of State , and also for that he had glanced at him inuidiously in his Oration , but principally for that he affected to haue charge , hoping that himselfe should be the man , to subdue both Sicily and Carthage , to the State of Athens , and withall , if it succeeded , to increase his owne priuate wealth and glory . For being in great estimation with the Citizens , his desires were more vaste , then for the proportion of his estate , both in maintaining of horses and other his expences , was meet . Which proued afterwards none of the least causes of the subuersion of the Athenian Common-wealth . For most men fearing him , both for his excesse in things that concerned his person , and forme of life , and for the greatnesse of his spirit , in euery particular action he vndertooke , as one that aspired to the Tyranny , they became his enemy . And although for the publique , he excellently managed the Warre , yet euery man priuately dipleased with his course of life , gaue the charge of the Warres to others , and thereby , not long after , ouerthrew the State ; Alcibiades at this time stood forth , and spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF ALCIBIADES . MEN of Athens , It both belongeth vnto me , more then to any other , to haue this charge , and withall , I thinke my selfe ( for I must needs begin with this , as hauing beene touched by Nicias , ) to be worthy of the same . For those things , for which I am so much spoken of , doe indeed purchase glory to my progenitors , and my selfe , but to the Common-wealth , they conferre both glory and profit . For the Grecians haue thought our Citie , a mighty one , euen aboue the truth , by reason of my braue appearance at the Olympian Games ; whereas before they thought easily to haue warred it downe . For I brought thither seuen Chariots , and not onely wonne the first , second , and fourth prize , but carried also in all other things , a magnificence worthy the honour of the victory . And in such things as these , as there is honour to be supposed , according to the Law ; so is there also a power conceiued , vpon sight of the thing done . As for my * expences in the Citie , vpon setting forth of shewes , or whatsoeuer else is remarkeable in me , though naturally it procure enuy in other Citizens , yet to Strangers , this also is an Argument of our greatnesse . Now , it is no vnprofitable course of life , when a man shall at his priuate cost , not onely benefit himselfe , but also the Common-wealth . Nor doth he that beareth himselfe high vpon his owne worth , and refuseth to make himselfe fellow with the rest , wrong the rest ; for if he were in distresse , he should not finde any man that would share with him in his calamity . Therefore , as we are not so much as saluted when we be in misery ; so let them likewise be content to be contemned of vs when we flourish ; or if they require equality , let them also giue it . I know that such men , or any man else , that excelleth in the glory of any thing whatsoeuer , shall as long as he liueth be enuied , principally of his equals ; and then also of others , amongst whom he conuerseth ; but with posterity , they shall haue kindred claimed of them , though there he none ; and his Countrey will boast of him , not as of a stranger , or one that had been a man of leud life , but as their owne Citizen , and one that had atchieued worthy and laudable acts . This being the thing I ayme at , and for which I am renowned , consider now whether I administer the publique the worse for it or not . For hauing reconciled vnto you the most potent States of Peloponnesus without much , either danger , or cost , I compelled the Lacedaemonians to stake all that euer they had , vpon the Fortune of one day of Mantinea . And this hath my youth and Madnesse , supposed to haue beene very mad●esse , with familiar and fit words , wrought vpon the power of the Peloponnesians , and shewing reason for my passion , made my madnesse now no longer to be feared . But as long as I flourish with it , and Nicias is esteemed fortunate , make you vse of both our seruices . And abrogate not your Decree touching the voyage into Sicily , as though the power were great you are to encounter withall . For , the number wherewith their Cities are populous , is but of promiscuous Nations , easily shifting , and easily admitting new commers ; and consequently not sufficiently armed any of them for the defence of their bodies , nor furnished , as the custome of the place appointeth , to fight for their Countrey . But what any of them thinkes hee may get by faire speech , or snatch from the Publike by sedition , that onely he lookes after , with purpose if he faile , to runne the Countrey . And it is not likely , that such a rabble , should either with one consent giue eare to what is told them , or vnite themselues for the administration of their affaires in common ; but if they heare of faire offers , they will one after one be easily induced to come in ; especially , if there be seditions amongst them , as we heare there are . And the truth is , there are neither so many men of Armes as they boast of ; nor doth it appeare , that there are so many Grecians there in all , as the seuerall Cities haue euery one reckoned for their owne number . Nay , euen Greece hath much belyed it selfe , and was scarce sufficiently armed in all this Warre past . So that the businesse there , for all that I can by Fame vnderstand , is euen as I haue told you , and will yet bee easier . For wee shall haue many of the Barbarians , vpon hatred of the Syracusians , to take our parts against them there , and if wee consider the case aright , there will bee nothing to hinder vs at home . For our Ancestors hauing the same Enemies which they say we leaue behinde vs now in our voyage to Sicily , and the Persian besides , did neuerthelesse erect the Empire wee now haue , by our onely oddes of strength at Sea. And the hope of the Peloponnesians against vs , was neuer lesse then now it is , though their power were also as great as euer ; for they would bee able to inuade our Land , though wee went not into Sicily ; and by Sea they can doe vs no harme though wee goe , for we shall leaue a Nauie sufficient to oppose theirs , behinde vs. What therefore can wee alleadge with any probability for our backwardnesse ? or what can wee pretend vnto our Confederates , for denying them assistance ? whom wee ought to defend , were it but because wee haue sworne it to them ; without obiecting that they haue not reciprocally ayded vs. For wee tooke them not into League , that they should come hither with their aydes , but that by troubling our enemies there , they might hinder them from comming hither against vs. And the way whereby we , and whosoeuer else hath dominion , hath gotten it , hath euer beene the cheerefull succouring of their associates that required it , whether they were Greekes or Barbarians . For if we should all sit still , or stand to make choyce , which were fit to be assisted , and which not , we should haue little vnder our gouernment of the estates of other men , but rather hazzard our owne . For when one is growne mightier then the rest , men vse not onely to defend themselues against him , when he shall inuade , but to anticipate him , that he inuade not at all . Nor is it in our power to be our owne caruers , how much we will haue subiect to vs ; but considering the case we are in , it is as necessary for vs to seeke to subdue those that are not vnder our Dominion , as to keepe so , those that are : I est if others be not subiect to vs , we fall in danger of being subiected vnto them . Nor are we to weigh quietnesse in the same ballance that others doe , vnlesse also the institution of this State , were like vnto that of other States . Let vs rather make reckoning by enterprising abroad ; to encrease our power at home , and proceed in our voyage ; that we may cast downe the haughty conceit of the Peloponnesians , and shew them the contempt and slight account we make of our present ease , by vndertaking this our expedition in to Sicily . Wherby , either conquering those States , wee shall become masters of all Greece , or weaken the Syracusians , to the benefit of our selues , and our Confederates . And for our security to stay ; ( if any City shall come to our side ) or to come away ( if otherwise ) our Gallies will afford it . For in that , we shall be at our owne liberty , though all the Sicilians together were against it . Let not the speech of Nicias , tending onely to lazinesse , and to the stirring of debate betweene the yong men and the old , auert you from it ; but with the same decency wherewith your Ancestors consulting yong and old together , haue brought our Dominion to the present height , endeauour you likewise to enlarge the same . And thinke not that youth , or age , one without the other , is of any effect , but that the simplest , the middle sort , and the exactest iudgements tempred together , is it that doth the greatest good ; and that a State , as well as any other thing , will , if it rest , weare out of it selfe , and all mens knowledge decay ; whereas by the exercise of Warre , experience will continually increase , and the Citie will get a habit of resisting the enemy , not with words , but action . In summe this is my opinion , that a State accustomed to bee actiue , if it once grow idle , will quickely be subiected by the change ; and that they of all men are most surely planted , that with most vnity obserue the present Lawes and customes , though not alwaies of the best . Thus spake Alcibiades . The Athenians , when they had heard him , together with the Egestaeans and Leontine Outlawes , who beeing then present , entreated , and ( obiecting to them their Oath ) begged their helpe in forme of Suppliants , were farre more earnestly bent vpon the Iourny then they were before . But Nicias , when he saw he could not alter their resolution with his Oration , but thought hee might perhaps put them from it by the greatnesse of the prouision , if he should require it with the most , stood forth againe , and said in this manner . THE ORATION OF NICIAS . MEN of Athens , Forasmuch as I see you violently bent to this Expedition , such effect may it take , as is desired . Neuerthelesse I shall now deliuer my opinion vpon the matter , as it yet standeth . As farre as we vnderstand by report , we set out against great Cities , not subiect one to another , nor needing innouation , whereby they should be glad , out of hard seruitude , to admit of easier Masters ; nor such as are likely to preferre our gouernment before their owne liberty ; but many , as for one Iland , and those Greeke Cities . For besides Naxus and Catana , ( which two I hope will ioyne with vs , for their affinity with the Leontines , ) there are other seuen , furnished in all respects after the manner of our owne Army , and especially those two , against which wee bend our Forces most , Selinus , and Syracuse . For there are in them , many men of Armes , many Archers , many Darters , besides many Gallies , and a multitude of men to man them . They haue also store of money , both amongst priuate men , and in their Temples . This haue the Selinuntians . The Syracusians haue a Tribute beside , comming in from some of the Barbarians . But that wherein they exceed vs most , is this , that they abound in Horses , and haue Corne of their owne , not fetcht in from other places . Against such a power , we shall therefore neede , not a Fleet only , and with it a small Army , but there must great Forces goe along of Land-souldiers , if we meane to do any thing worthy our designe , and not to be kept by their many horsemen from landing ; especially if the Cities there , terrified by vs should now hold all together , & none but the Egestaeans proue our friends , & furnish vs with a Cauallery to resist them . And it would be a shame either to come backe with a repulse , or to send for a new supply afterwards , as if wee had not wisely considered our enterprize at first . Therefore we must goe sufficiently prouided from hence , as knowing that we goe farre from home , and are to make War in a place of disaduantage , and not as when we went as Confederates , to ayde some of our Subiects here at home , where wee had easie bringing in of necessaries to the Campe , from the Territories of Friends . But we goe farre off , and into a Countrey of none but strangers , and from whence in Winter , there can hardly come a messenger vnto vs in so little as foure moneths . Wherefore I am of opinion , that we ought to take with vs many men of Armes , of our owne , of our Confederates , and of our Subiects , and also out of Peloponnesus as many as wee can get , either for loue or money : and also many Archers and Slingers , whereby to resist their Cauallery ; and much spare Shipping , for the more easie bringing in of prouision . Also our corne , I meane , Wheate and Barly parched , we must carry with vs from hence in * Ships ; and Bakers from the Milles , hired , and made to worke by turnes , that the Armie , if it chance to be weather-bound , may not be in want of victuall . For being so great , it will not bee for euery Citie to receiue it . And so for all things else , we must as much as wee can , prouide them our selues , and not rely on others . Aboue all , we must take hence as much money as we can ; for as for that which is said to bee ready at Egesta , thinke it ready in words , but not in deed : For although wee goe thither with an Army not onely equall vnto theirs , but also , ( excepting their men of Armes for Battell ) in euery thing exceeding it , yet so shall we scarce be able , both to ouercome them , and withall to preserue our owne . We must also make account , that wee goe to inhabite some City in that forraigne and hostile Countrey , and either the first day we come thither , to bee presently Masters of the Field , or failing , bee assured to finde all in hostility against vs. Which fearing , and knowing that the businesse requires much good aduice , and more good fortune ( which is a hard matter , being we are but men ) I would so set forth , as to commit my selfe to Fortune as little as I may , and take with me an Armie , that in likelihood should be secure . And this I conceiue to be both the surest course for the Citie in generall , and the safest for vs that goe the Voyage . If any man be of a contrary opinion , I resigne him my place . Thus spake Nicias , imagining that either the Athenians would , vpon the multitude of the things required , abandon the Enterprize : or if he were forced to goe , he might goe thus with the more security . But the Athenians gaue not ouer the desire they had of the voyage , for the difficulty of the preparation , but were the more inflamed thereby to haue it proceed ; and the cōtrary fell out of that which he before expected . For they approued his counsell , and thought now there would be no danger at all , and euery one alike fell in loue with the enterprize . The old men , vpon hope to subdue the place they went to , or that at least , so great a power could not miscarry ; and the yong men , vpon desire to see a forraigne Countrey , and to gaze , making little doubt but to returne with safety . As for the common sort , and the Souldiers , they made account to gaine by it , not onely their wages for the time , but also so to amplifie the State in power , as that their stipend should endure for euer . So that through the vehement desire thereunto of the most , they also that liked it not , for feare ( if they held vp their hands against it ) to be thought euill affected to the State , were content to let it passe . And in the end a certaine Athenian stood vp , and calling vpon Nicias , said , he ought not to shift off , nor delay the businesse any longer , but to declare there before them all , what forces he would haue the Athenians to decree him . To which , vnwillingly , he answered , and said , hee would consider of it first with his fellow-Commanders ; Neuerthelesse , for so much as he could iudge vpon the sudden , he said , there would need no lesse then 100 Gallies ; whereof for transporting of men of Armes , so many of the Athenians owne , as they themselues should thinke meet , and the rest to be sent for to their Confederates . And that of men of Armes , in all , of their owne , and of their Confederates , there would be requisite no lesse then 5000 but rather more , if they could be gotten , and other prouision proportionable . As for Archers , both from hence , and from Crete , and Slingers , and whatsoeuer else should seeme necessary , they would prouide it themselues , and take it with them . When the Athenians had heard him , they presently decreed that the Generals should haue absolute authority , both touching the greatnesse of the preparation , and the whole voyage , to doe therein , as should seeme best vnto them for the Common-wealth . And after this , they went in hand with the preparation accordingly , and both sent vnto the Confederates , and enrolled Souldiers at home . The City had by this time recouered her selfe from the sicknesse , and from their continuall Warres , both in number of men fit for the Warres , growne vp after the ceasing of the Plague , and in store of money gathered together by meanes of the Peace ; whereby they made their prouisions with much ease . And thus were they employed in preparation for the voyage . In the meane time the Mercuries of Stone , throughout the whole City of Athens , ( now there were many of these of square-stone , set vp , by the Law of the place , and many in the porches of priuate houses , & in the Temples ) had in one night , most of them their faces pared , and no man knew who had done it . And yet great rewards out of the Treasury had been propounded to the discouerers ; and a Decree made that if any man knew of any other profanation , he might boldly declare the same , were he Citizen , Stranger , or Bondman . And they tooke the fact exceedingly to heart , as ominous to the expedition , and done withall , vpon conspiracy , for alteration of the State , and dissolution of the Democracie . Hereupon , certaine Strangers dwelling in the City , and certaine Seruing-men , reuealed something , not about the Mercuries , but of the paring of the Statues of some other of the Gods , committed formerly , through wantonnesse , and too much Wine , by yong men , and withall , how they had in priuate houses , acted the Mysteries of their Religion , in mockery ; amongst whom they also accused Alcibiades . This , they that most enuyed Alcibiades , because he stood in their way , that they could not constantly beare chiefe sway with the people , making account to haue the Primacy , if they could thrust him out , tooke hold of , and exceedingly aggrauated , exclaiming , that both the mockery of the Mysteries , and the paring of the Mercuries , tended to the deposing of the People ; and that nothing therein was done without him , alleaging for argument , his other excesse , in the ordinary course of his life , not conuenient in a popular estate . He , at that present , made his Apologie , and was there ready , if he had done any such thing , to answer it , before he went the voyage , ( for by this time , all their preparation was in readinesse ) and to suffer Iustice , if he were guilty , and if absolued , to resume his charge . Protesting against all accusations to bee brought against him in his absence , and pressing to be put to death then presently , if he had offended ; and saying , that it would not be discreetely done , to send away a man accused of so great crimes , with the charge of such an Armie , before his tryall . But his enemies fearing lest if he came then to his Tryall , he should haue had the fauour of his Armie , and lest the people which loued him , because the Argiu●s and some of the Mantineans serued them in this Warre , onely for his sake , should haue beene mollified , put the matter off , and hastned his going out , by setting on other Orators to aduise , that for the present he should goe , and that the setting forward of the Fleet should not bee retarded , and that at his returne he should haue a day assigned him for his Tryall . Their purpose being , vpon further accusation , which they might easily contriue in his absence , to haue him sent for backe , to make his answer . And thus it was concluded that Alcibiades should goe . After this , the Summer being now halfe spent , they put to Sea for Sicily . The greatest part of the Confederates , and the Ships that carried their Corne , and all the lesser vessels , and the rest of the prouision that went along , they before appointed to meet vpon a day set , at Corcyra , thence all together to crosse ouer the Ionian Gulfe , to the Promontory of Iapigia . But the Athenians themselues , and as many of their Confederates as were at Athens , vpon the day appointed , betimes in the morning , came downe into Peiraeus , and went aboard to take Sea. With them came downe in a manner the whole multitude of the City , aswell Inhabitants as strangers : The Inhabitants , to follow after such as belonged vnto them , some their friends , some their kinsmen , and some their children ; filled both with hope , and lamentations ; hope of conquering what they went for , and lamentation , as being in doubt whether euer they should see each other any more , considering what a way they were to goe from their owne Territory . And now when they were to leaue one another to danger , they apprehended the greatnesse of the same , more then they had done before , when they decreed the Expedition . Neuerthelesse their present strength , by the abundance of euery thing before their eyes prepared for the Iourney , gaue them heart againe in beholding it . But the strangers & other multitude came only to see the show , as of a worthy and incredible Designe . For this preparation , being the first Grecian Power , that euer went out of Greece from one onely Citie , was the most sumptuous , and the most glorious of all that euer had been set forth before it , to that day . Neuerthelesse for number of Gallies , and men of Armes , that which went out with Pericles to Epidaurus , and that which Agnon carried with him to Potidaea , was not inferiour to it . For there went foure thousand men of Armes , three hundred Horse , and one hundred Gallies , out of Athens it selfe ; and out of Lesbos and Chios fiftie Gallies , besides many confederates that accompanied him in the voyage . But they went not farre , and were but meanely furnished . Whereas this Fleet , as being to stay long abroad , was furnished for both kinds of seruice , in which of them soeuer it should haue occasion to be employed , both with shipping , and Land-Souldiers . For the shipping , it was elaborate with a great deale of cost , both of the Captaines of Gallies , and of the Citie . For the State allowed a Drachma a day to euery Mariner ; the * empty Gallies which they sent forth , being of nimble ones 60. and of such as carried their men of Armes , 40. more . And the Captaines of Gallies both put into them the most able seruants , and besides the wages of the State , vnto the [ vppermost banke of Oares , called the ] * Thranitae , and to the seruants , gaue somewhat of their owne ; and bestowed great cost otherwise euery one vpon his owne Gallie , both in the * Badges , and other rigging , each one striuing to the vtmost , to haue his Gally , both in some ornament , and also in swiftnesse , to exceed the rest . And for the Land-forces , they were leauied with exceeding great choice , and euery man endeuoured to excell his fellow in the brauery of his Armes , and vtenciles that belonged to his person . Insomuch as amongst themselues , it begate quarrell about precedencie , but amongst other Grecians , a conceit , that it was an ostentation rather of their power and riches , then a preparation against an Enemie . For if a man enter into account of the expence , as well of the publike , as of priuate men that went the voyage , namely , of the publike , what was spent already in the businesse , and what was to be giuen to the Commanders to carry with them ; and of priuate men , what euery one had bestowed vpon his person , and euery Captaine on his Gallie , besides what euery one was likely , ouer and aboue his allowance from the State , to bestow on prouision for so long a Warfare , and what the Merchant carried with him for Traffique , he will finde the whole summe carrried out of the Citie , to amount to a great many Talents . And the Fleet was no lesse noysed amongst those against whom it was to goe , for the strange boldnesse of the attempt , and gloriousnesse of the show , then it was for the excessiue report of their number , for the length of the voyage , and for that it was vndertaken with so vast future hopes , in respect of their present power . After they were all aboard , and all things laid in , that they meant to carry with them , silence was commanded by the Trumpet ; and after the Wine had beene carried about to the whole Army , and All , aswell the Generals as the Souldiers , had * drunke a health to the Voyage , they made their prayers , such as by the Law were appointed for before their taking Sea , not in euery Galley apart , but all together , the Herald pronouncing them : And the company from the shoare , both of the Citie , and whosoeuer else wished them well , prayed with them . And when they had sung the Paean , and ended the Health , they put forth to Sea. And hauing at first gone out in a long File , Gally after Gally , they after went a vie by Aegina . Thus hasted these to be at Corcyra ; to which place also the other Armie of the Confederates were assembling . At Syracuse they had aduertisement of the Voyage from diuers places ; neuerthelesse it was long ere any thing would be beleeued . Nay , an Assembly beeing there called , Orations were made , such as follow , on both parts , aswell by them that beleeued the report touching the Athenian Armie to be true , as by others that affirmed the contrary . And Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon , as one that thought hee knew the certainety , stood forth , and spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES . COncerning the truth of this Inuasion , though perhaps I shall bee thought as well as other men , to deliuer a thing incredible ; and though I know that such as bee either the Authors or relaters of matter incredible , shall not onely not perswade , but bee also accounted fooles ; neuerthelesse I will not for feare thereof , hold my tongue , as long as the Common wealth is in danger ; being confident that I know the truth heereof somewhat more certainely then others doe . The Athenians are bent to come , euen against vs , ( which you verily wonder at ) and that vvith great Forces , both for the Sea and Land , vvith pretence indeed to ayde their Confederates , the Egestaeans , and to replant the Leontines , but in truth they aspire to the dominion of all Sicily , and especially of this Citie of ours , vvhich obtained , they make account to get the rest vvith ease . Seeing then they will presently bee vpon vs , aduise vvith your present means , how you may vvith most honour make head against them , that you may not bee taken vnprouided through contempt , nor be carelesse through incredulity ; and that such as beleeue it , may not be dismayed with their audaciousnes , and power . For they are not more able to doe hurt vnto vs , then we be vnto them , neither indeed is the greatnes of their Fleet without some aduantage vnto vs. Nay it will be much the better for vs , in respect of the rest of the Sicilians ; for being terrified by them , they will the rather league with vs. And if we either vanquish or repulse them without obtaining what they come for ( for I feare not at all the effecting of their purpose ) verily it will bee a great honour to vs , and in my opinion not vnlikely to come to passe . For in truth there haue beene few great Fleets , whether of Grecians or Barbarians , sent far from home , that haue not prospered ill . Neither are these that come against vs , more in number then our selues , and the neighbouring Cities for surely we shall all hold together vpon feare . And if for want of necessaries in a strange Territorie they chance to miscarry , the honour of it will be left to vs against whom they bend their councels , though the greatest cause of their ouerthrow should consist in their owne errours . Which was also the case of these very Athenians , who raised themselues by the misfortune of the Medes , ( though it happened for the most part contrary to reason ) because in name they went only against the Athenians . And that the same shall now happen vnto vs , is not without probability . Let vs therefore with courage put in readinesse our owne fortes , let vs send to the Siculi , to confirme those we haue , and to make peace and league with others ; and let vs send Ambassadors to the rest of Sicily , to shew them that it is a common danger ; and into Italy , to get them into our League , or at least that they receiue not the Athenians . And in my iudgement , it were our best course to send also to Carthage ; for euen they are not without expectation of the same danger . Nay , they are in a continuall feare , that the Athenians will bring the Warre vpon them also , euen to their Citie . So that vpon apprehension that if they neglect vs , the trouble will come home to their owne doore , they will perhaps , either secretly , or openly , or some way assist vs. And of all that now are , they are the best able to doe it , if they please . For they haue the most gold and siluer , by which both the Wars , and all things else are the best expedited . Let vs also send to Lacedaemon and to Corinth , praying them not onely to send their succours hither with speed , but also to set on foot the Warre there . But that which I thinke the best course of all , though through an habit of sitting still , you will hardly be brought to it , I will neuerthelesse now tell you what it is . If the Sicilians all together , or if not all , yet if wee , and most of the rest , would draw together our whole Nauie , and with 2. moneths prouision goe and meet the Athenians at Tarentum , and the Promontory of Iapygia , and let them see , that they must fight for their passage ouer the Ionian Gulfe , before they fight for Sicily , it would both terrifie them the most , and also put them into a consideration , That we , as the watchmen of our Countrey , come vpon them out of an amicable Territory , ( for we shall be receiued at Tarentum ) whereas they themselues haue a great deale of Sea to passe with all their preparations , and cannot keepe themselues in their order for the length of the voyage . And that for vs , it will be an easie matter to assaile them , comming vp as they doe , slowly and thinne . Againe , if lightning their Gallies , they shall come vp to vs more nimbly , and more close together , we shall charge vpon them already wearied , or we may , if we please , retire againe into Tarentum . Whereas they , if they come ouer but with a part of their prouisions , as to fight at Sea , shall bee driuen into want of victuals in those desart parts , and either staying be there besieged , or attempting to go by , leaue behind them the rest of their prouision , and be deiected , as not assured of the Cities , whether they will receiue them or not . I am therefore of opinion , that dismaid with this reckoning , they will either not put ouer at all from Corcyra , or whilest they spend time in deliberating , and in sending out to explore , how many , and in what place wee are , the season will bee lost , and Winter come ; or deterred with our vnlooked for opposition , they will giue ouer the Voyage . And the rather , for that ( as I heare ) the man of most experience amongst their Commanders , hath the charge against his will , and would take a light occasion to returne , if he saw any considerable stop made by vs , in the way . And I am very sure , we should be voyced amongst them to the vtmost . And as the reports are , so are mens minds ; and they feare more such as they beare will begin with them , then such as giue out , that they will no more but defend themselues . Because then they thinke the danger equall . Which would be now the case of the Athenians . For they come against vs with an opinion that we will not fight ; deseruedly contemning vs , because we ioyned not with the Lacedaemonians to pull them downe . But if they should see vs once bolder then they lookt for , they would be terrified more with the vnexpectednes , then with the truth of our power it selfe . Be perswaded therfore , principally to dare to doe this ; or if not this , yet speedily to make your selues otherwise ready for the War ; and euery man to remember , that though to shew contempt of the enemy be best in the heate of fight , yet those preparations are the surest , that are made with feare and opinion of danger . As for the Athenians , they come , and I am sure are already in the way , and want onely , that they are not now here . Thus spake Hermocrates . But the people of Syracuse were at much strife amongst themselues , some contending , that the Athenians would by no meanes come , and that the reports were not true ; and others , that if they came , they would doe no more harme , then they were likely againe to receiue . Some contemned and laughed at the matter : but some few there were that beleeued Hermocrates , and feared the euent . But Athenagoras , who was chiefe Magistrate of the People , and at that time most powerfull with the Commons , spake as followeth : THE ORATION OF ATHENAGORAS . HE is either a Coward , or not well affected to the State , whosoeuer he be , that wisheth the Athenians not to be so mad , as comming hither , to fall into our power . As for them that report such things as these , and put you into feare , though I wonder not at their boldnesse , yet I wonder at their folly , if they thinke their ends not seene . For they that are afraid of any thing themselues , will put the Citie into affright , that they may shaddow their owne with the Common feare . And this may the reports doe at this time , not raised by chance , but framed on purpose , by such as alwaies trouble the State. But if you meane to deliberate wisely , make not your reckoning by the reports of these men , but by that which wise men , and men of great experience , ( such as I hold the Athenians to bee ) are likely to doe . For it is not probable , that leauing the Peloponnesians , and the Warre there not yet surely ended , they should willingly come hither to a new Warre , no lesse then the former ; Seeing , in my opinion , they may bee glad that wee inuade not them , so many , and so great Cities , as wee are . And if indeed they come , ( as these men say they will ) I thinke Sicily more sufficient to dispatch the Warre , then Peloponnesus , as being in all respects better furnished : and that this our owne Citie , is much stronger then the Armie which they say is now comming , though it were twice as great as it is . For I know , they neither bring Horses with them , nor can get any heere , saue onely a few from the Egestaeans , nor haue men of Armes , so many as wee , in that they are to bring them by Sea. For it is a hard matter to come so farre as this by Sea , though they carried no men of Armes in their Gallies at all , if they carry with them all other their necessaries ; which cannot be small against so great a Citie . So that I am so far from the opinion of these others , that I thinke the Athenians , though they had here another Citie as great as Syracuse , and confining on it , and should from thence make their Warre , yet should not be able to escape from being destroyed euery man of them ; much lesse now , when all Sicily is their enemie . For in their Campe , fenced with their Gallies , they shall be couped vp , and from their Tents , and forced munition , neuer be able to stirre farre abroad , without being cut off by our Horsemen . In short , I thinke they shall neuer be able to get landing ; so much aboue theirs do I value our own Forces . But these things , as I said before , the Athenians considering , I am very sure , will looke vnto their owne ; and our men talke here of things that neither are , nor euer will bee ; who I know haue desired , not onely now , but euer , by such reports as these , or by worse , or by their actions , to put the multitude in feare , that they themselues might rule the State. And I am afraid , lest attempting it often , they may one day effect it . And for vs , we are too poore-spirited , either to foresee it ere it be done , or fore-seeing to preuent it . By this meanes our Citie is seldome quiet , but subiect to sedition , and contention not so much against the enemie , as within it selfe ; and sometimes also to Tyranny and Vsurpation . Which I will endeuour ( if you will second me ) so to preuent hereafter , as nothing more of this kinde shall befall you . Which must be done , first by gaining you the Multitude , and then by punishing the Authors of these Plots , not onely when I finde them in the action , ( for it will bee hard to take them so ) but also for those things which they would , and cannot doe . For one must not onely take reuenge vpon an Enemie for what he hath already done , but strike him first for his euill purpose ; For if a man strike not first , he shall first be strucken . And as for the Few , I shall in somewhat reprooue them , in somewhat haue an eye to them , and in somewhat aduise them . For this I thinke will be the best course to auert them from their bad intentions . Tell me , forsooth , ( I haue asked this question often ) you that are the yonger sort , what would you haue ? would you now beare office ? the Law allowes it not . And the Law was made , because ye are not now sufficient for gouernment , not to disgrace you when you shall be sufficient . But forsooth , you would not be ranked with the multitude . But what Iustice is it , that the same men should not haue the same priuiledges ? Some will say , that the Democracy is neither a well-gouerned , nor a iust State , and that the most wealthy , are aptest to make the best gouernment . But I answer first , Democracy is a name of the whole ; Oligarchy , but of a part . Next , though the Rich are indeed fittest to keepe the Treasure , yet the wise are the best Counsellors , and the Multitude , vpon hearing , the best Iudge . Now in a Democracy all these , both ioyntly and seuerally participate equall priuiledges . But in the Oligarchy , they allow indeed to the Multitude , a participation of all dangers ; but in matters of profit , they not onely incroach vpon the Multitude , but take from them , and keepe the whole . Which is the thing that you the Rich , and the Yonger sort affect , but in a great City cannot possibly embrace . But yet , O ye , the most vnwise of all men , vnlesse you know that what you affect , is euill , and if you know not that , you are the most ignorant of all the Grecians I know , or , ye most wicked of all men , if knowing it ▪ you dare doe this : yet I say , informe your selues better , or change your purpose , and help to amplifie the common good of the Citie , making account that the good amongst you , shall not onely haue an equall , but a greater share therin then the rest of the multitude . Whereas if you will needes haue all , you shall runne the hazzard of losing all . Away therefore with these rumours , as discouered , and not allowed . For this City , though the Athenians come , will be able to defend it selfe with honour . And we haue Generals to looke to that matter . And if they come not , ( which I rather beleeue ) it will not , vpon the terrour of your reports , make choyce of you for Commanders , and cast it selfe into voluntary seruitude . But taking direction of it selfe , it both iudgeth your words , virtually as facts , and will not vpon words let goe her present liberty , but endeuour to preserue it , by not committing the same actually to your discretion . Thus said Athenagoras . Then one of their Generals rising vp , forbad any other to stand forth , and spake himselfe to the matter in hand , to this effect : It is no wisedome , neither for the speakers to vtter such calumnies one against another , nor for the hearers to receiue them . We should rather consider , in respect of these reports , how we may in the best manner , both euery one in particular , and the City in generall , be prepared to resist them when they come . And if there be no need , yet to furnish the Citie with Horses , and Armes , and other Habiliments of War can doe vs no hurt . As for the care hereof , and the musters , wee will looke to it , and will send men abroad , both to the Cities , and for spials , and doe whatsoeuer else is requisite . Somewhat we haue done already , and what more we shall hereafter find meet , we will from time to time report vnto you . Which when the Generall had said , the Syracusians dissolued the Assembly . The Athenians were now all in Corcyra , both they and their Confederates . And first the Generals tooke a view of the whole Army , and put them into the order wherein they were to Anchor , and make their Nauall Campe , and hauing diuided them into three squadrons , to each squadron they assigned a Captaine by lot , to the end that being at Sea , they might not come into want of water , or harbors , or any other necessaries , where they chanced to stay , & that they might otherwise be the more easie to be gouerned , when euery squadron had his proper Commander . After this they sent before them three Gallies , into Italy , and Sicily , to bring them word what Cities in those parts would receiue them , whom they appointed to come backe and meet them , that they might know whether they might be receiued or not , before they put in . This done , the Athenians with all their prouisions put out from Corcyra , towards Sicily , hauing with them in all 134 Gallies , and two Rhodian Long-boats of fifty Oares a piece . Of these , a hundred were of Athens it selfe , whereof sixty were expedite the other forty , for transportation of Souldiers . The rest of the Nauy belonged to the Chians , and other the Confederates . Of men of Armes they had in all 5100. Of these , there were of the Athenians themselues 1500 enrolled , and 700 more [ of the poorer sort , called ] Thetes , hired , for defence of the Gallies . The rest were of their Confederates , some of them being their subiects . Of Argiues there were 500. Of Mantineans and Mercinaries , 2●0 . Their Archers in all , 480. Of which 80 were Cretans . Rhodian Slingers they had 700. Of Light-armed Megarean fugitiues 120 , and in one vessell made for transportation of horses , 30 horsemen . These were the forces that went ouer to the Warre at first . With these went also 30 Ships , carrying necessaries , wherein went also the Bakers , and Masons , and Carpenters , and all Tooles of vse in fortification . And with these 30 Ships went 100 Boates , by constraint , and many other Ships and Boats that voluntarily followed the Army for Trade , which then passed altogether from Corcyra ouer the Ionian Gulfe . And the whole Fleet being come to the Promontory of Iapygia , and to Tarentum , and such other places as euery one could recouer , they went on by the coast of Italy , neither receaued of the States there , into any Citie , nor allowed any Market , hauing onely the liberty of Anchorage and water , ( and that also at Tarentum , and Locri denied them ) till they were at Rhegium , where they all came together againe , and settled their Campe in the Temple of Diana , ( for neither there were they suffered to come in ) without the Citie , where the Rhegians allowed them a Market . And when they had drawne their Gallies to Land , they lay still . Being here , they dealt with the Rhegians , who where Chalcideans , to aid the Leontines , Chalcideans likewise . To which was answered , that they would take part with neither , but what the rest of the Italians should conclude , that also they would doe . So the Athenians lay still , meditating on their Sicilian businesse , how they might carry it the best ; and withall expected the returne from Egesta , of the three Gallies which they had sent before them , desiring to know if so much money were there or not , as was reported by their messengers at Athens . The Syracusians in the meane time from diuers parts , and also from their spies , had certaine intelligence , that the Fleet was now at Rhegium , and therefore made their preparations with all diligence , and were no longer incredulous ; but sent vnto the Siculi , to some Cities , men to keepe them from reuolting ; to others , Ambassadors ; and into such places as lay vpon the Sea , Garrisons ; And examined the forces of their owne City , by a view taken of the Armes and Horse , whether they were complete or not , and ordered all things as for a Warre at hand , and onely not already present . The three Gallies sent before to Egesta , returned to the Athenians at Rhegium , and brought word , that for the rest of the money promised there was none , onely there appeared thirty Talents . At this , the Generals were presently discouraged , both because this first hope was crossed , and because also the Rhegians , whom they had already begun to perswade to their League , and whom it was most likely they should haue wonne , as being of kinne to the Leontines , and alwayes heretofore fauourable to the Athenian State , now refused . And though to Nicias this newes from the Egestaeans was no more then he expected , yet to the other two , it was extreme strange . But the Egestaeans , when the first Ambassadors from Athens went to see their Treasure , had thus deceiued them . They brought them into the Temple of Venus , in * Eryx , and shewed them the holy Treasure , Goblets , Flagons , Censers , and other Furniture , in no small quantity , which being but siluer , appeared to the eye a great deale aboue their true value in money . Then they feasted such as came with them , in their priuate houses , and at those feastings exhibited all the gold and siluer vessell they could get together , either in the Citie of Egesta it selfe , or could borrow in other , as well Phaenician , as Grecian Cities , for their owne . So all of them in a manner making vse of the same Plate ; and much appearing in euery of those houses , it put those which came with the Ambassadors , into a very great admiration , in so much as at their returne to Athens , they stroue who should first proclaime , what wealth they had seene . These men , hauing both been abused themselues , and hauing abused others , when it was told that there was no such wealth in Egesta , were much taxed by the Souldiers . But the Generals went to councell vpon the businesse in hand . Nicias was of this opinion , That it was best to goe presently with the whole Fleet to Selinus , against which they were chiefly set forth ; and if the Egestaeans would furnish them with money for the whole Army , then to deliberate further vpō the occasiō , if not , then to require maintenance for the 60 Gallies set forth at their own request , & staying with them , by force or composition , to bring the Selinuntians and them to a Peace . And thence passing along by other of those Cities , to make a shew of the power of the Athenian State , and of their readinesse to helpe their friends and Confederates , and so to goe home , vnlesse they could light on some quicke and vnthought of meanes ▪ to doe some good for the Leontines , or gaine some of the other Cities to their owne League , and not to put the Common-wealth in danger at her owne charges . Alcibiades said it would not doe well to haue come out from Athens with so great a power , and then dishonourably without effect to goe home againe . But rather to send Heralds to euery City but Selinus and Syracuse , and assay to make the Siculi to reuolt from the Syracusians ; and others to enter League with the A●henians , that they might ayde them with men and victuall . And first to deale with the Messenians , as being seated in the passage , and most opportune place of all Sicily for comming in ; and hauing a Port and Harbour sufficient for their Fleet ; and when they had gained those Cities , and knew what helpe they were to haue in the Warre , then to take in hand Syracuse and Selinus ; vnlesse these would agree with the Egestaeans , and the other suffer the Leontines to be replanted . But Lamachus was of opinion , that it was best to goe directly to Syracuse , and to fight with them as soone as they could , at their City , whilest they were yet vnfurnished and their feare at the greatest . For that an Army is alwaies most terrible at first ; But if it stay long ere it come in sight , men recollect their spirits , and contemne it the more when they see it . Whereas if it come vpon them suddenly , while they expect it with feare , it would the more easily get the Victory , and euerything would affright them ; as the sight of it ( for then they would appeare most for number ) and the expectation of their sufferings , but especially the danger of a present Battell . And that it was likely , that many men might be cut off in the Villages without , as not beleeuing they would come ; and though they should be already gotten in , yet the Army being master of the Field , and sitting downe before the City , could want no money , and the other Sicilians would then neglect leaguing with the Syracusians , and ioyne with the Athenians , no longer standing off , and spying who should haue the better . And for a place to retire vnto , and Anchor in , he thought Megara most fit , being desart , and not far from Syracuse , neither by Sea nor Land. Lamachus said this , but came afterwards to the opinion of Alcibiades . After this , Alcibiades with his owne Gallie hauing passed ouer to Messana , and propounded to them a League , and not preuailed , they answering , that they would not let the Army in , but allow them onely a Market without the Walles , returned backe to Rhegium . And presently the Generals hauing out of the whole Fleet manned threescore Gallies , and taken prouision aboard , went along the shore to Naxus , hauing left the rest of the Armie with one of the Generals at Rhegium . The Naxians hauing receiued them into the City , they went on by the Coast , to Catana . But the Cataneans receiuing them not , ( for there were some within that fauoured the Syracusians ) they entred the Riuer of Terias , and hauing stayed there all that night , went the next day towards Syracuse , leasurely with the rest of their Gallies ; but tenne they sent before into the great Hauen , not to stay , but to discouer if they had lanched any Fleet there , and to proclaime from their Gallies , that the Athenians were come to replant the Leontines on their owne , according to League and affinity , and that therefore such of the Leontines as were in Syracuse , should without feare goe forth to the Athenians , as to their friends and benefactors . And when they had thus proclaimed , and well considered the Citie , and the Hauens , and the region where they were to seate themselues for the Warre , they returned to Catana . An Assembly being called at Catana , though they refused to receiue the Army , they admitted the Generals , and willed them to speake their minds . And whilest Alcibiades , was in his Oration , and the Citizens at the Assemblie , the Souldiers hauing secretly pulled downe a little Gate , which was but weakely built , entred the City , and were walking vp and downe in the Market . And the Catanaeans , such as fauoured the Syracusians , seeing the Army within , for feare stole presently out of the Towne , being not many . The rest concluded the League with the Athenians , and willed them to fetch in the rest of the Army from Rhegium . After this , the Athenians went backe to Rhegium , and rising from thence , came to Catana with their whole Army together . Now they had newes from Camarina , that if they would come thither , the Camarinaeans would ioyne with them , and that the Syracusians were manning their Nauy . Whereupon with the whole Army they went along the Coast , first to Syracuse , where not finding any Nauy manned , they went on to Camarina . And being come close vp to the shore , they sent a Herald vnto them ; but the Camarinaeans would not receiue the Army ; alledging that they had taken an Oath , not to receiue the Athenians with more then one Gallie , vnlesse they should haue sent for more , of their owne accord . Hauing lost their labour , they departed , and landed in a part of the Territorie of Syracuse , and had gotten some booty . But the Syracusian Horsemen comming out , and killing some stragglers of the light-armed , they returned againe to Catana . Heere they finde the Gallie called Salaminia , come thither from Athens , both for Alcibiades , who was commanded to come home , to purge himselfe of such things as were laid to his charge by the State , and also for other Souldiers , that were with him , whereof some were accused for prophanation of the Mysteries , and some also for the Mercuries . For the Athenians , after the Fleet was put to Sea , proceeded neuerthelesse in the search of those that were culpable , both concerning the Mysteries , and the Mercuries . And making no enquirie into the persons of the informers , but through iealousie admitting of all sorts , vpon the report of euill men , apprehended very good Citizens , and cast them into prison . Choosing rather to examine the fact , and finde the truth by torments , then that any man , how good soeuer in estimation , being once accused , should escape vnquestioned . For the People hauing by fame vnderstood , that the Tyranny of Pisistratus and his sonnes , was heauie in the latter end , and withall , that neither themselues , nor Harmodius , but the Lacedaemonians ouerthrew it , were euer fearefull , and apprehended euery thing suspiciously . For the fact of Aristogiton and Harmodius , was vndertaken vpon an accident of loue , which vnfolding at large , I shall make appeare that neither any other , nor the Athenians thēselues report any certainety , either of their owne Tyrants , or of the fact . For the old Pisistratus dying in the Tyranny , not Hipparchus , ( as the most thinke ) but Hippias , who was his eldest sonne , succeeded in the gouernment . Now Harmodius , a man in the flower of his youth , of great beautie , was in the power of one Aristogiton , a Citizen of a middle condition , that was his Louer . This Harmodius hauing beene sollicited by Hipparchus the sonne of Pisistratus , and not yeelding , discouered the same vnto Aristogiton . Hee apprehending it ( as Louers vse ) with a great deale of anguish , and fearing the power of Hipparchus , lest hee should take him away by force , fell presently as much as his condition would permit , to a contriuing how to pull downe the Tyranny . In the meane time , Hipparchus , hauing againe attempted Harmodius , and not preuailed , intended , though not to offer him violence , yet in secret , as if forsooth he did it not for that cause , to doe him some disgrace . For neither was the gouernment otherwise heauy till then , but carried without their euill will. And to say the truth , these Tyrants held vertue and wisdome in great account for a long time ; and taking of the Athenians but a twentieth part of their reuenues , adorned the Citie , mannaged their Warres , and administred their religion worthily . In other points they were gouerned by the Lawes formerly established , saue that these tooke a care euer , to preferre to the Magistracy men of their owne adherence . And amongst many that had the annuall office of Archon , Pisistratus also had it , the sonne of Hippias , of the same name with his Grandfather , who also when he was Archon , dedicated the Altar of the twelue Gods in the Market-place , and that other in the Temple of Apollo Pythius . And though the People of Athens , amplifying afterwards that Altar which was in the Market-place , thereby defaced the Inscription , yet that vpon the Altar that is in the Temple of Apollo Pythius , is to bee seene still , though in Letters somewhat obscure , in these words . PISISTRATVS the sonne of HIPPIAS erected this to stand i th' Temple of Apollo Pythius ; witnesse of his command . And that Hippias being the elder Brother , had the gouernment , I can affirme , as knowing it by a more exact relation then other men . And it may be knowne also by this , It appeares that of all the legitimate brethren , this onely had children , as is both signified by the Altar , and also by that Pillar , which for a testimony of the iniustice of the Tyrants , was erected in the Athenian Cittadell . In which there is no mention of any sonne of Thessalus , or of Hipparchus , but of fiue sonnes of Hippias , which he had by Myrrhine , the daughter of Callias the sonne of Hyperochidas . For it is probable that the eldest was first married , and in the forepart of the Pillar , his name after his fathers , was the first ; not without reason , as being both next him in age , and hauing also inioyed the Tyranny . Nor indeed could Hippias haue easily taken on him the gouernment on a sudden , if his brother had dyed , seazed of the Tyranny , and he been the same day to settle it on himselfe . Whereas he retained the same with abundant security , both for the customary feare in the people , and diligence in the Guard ; and was not to seeke , like a younger brother , to whom the gouernment had not continually been familiar . But Hipparchus came to be named for his mis-fortune , and thereby grew an opinion afterwards , that he was also Tyrant . This Harmodius therefore that had denyed his sute , hee disgraced , as he before intended . For when some had warned a sister of his , a Virgin , to be present , to carry a little Basket in a Procession , they reiected her againe when she came , and said , that they had neuer warned her at all , as holding her vnworthy the honour . This was taken heauily by Harmodius ; but Aristogiton , for his sake , was farre more exasperated then he . Whereupon , with the rest of the Conspirators he made all things ready for the execution of the designe . Onely , they were to stay the time of the Holiday , called the great Panathenaea , vpon which day onely , such Citizens as lead the Procession , might without suspition be armed in good number . And they were to begin the fact themselues , but the rest were to helpe them against the * Halbardiers . Now the Conspirators for their better security , were not many ; for they hoped that such also as were not priuie to it , if they saw it once vndertaken , being vpon this occasion , armed , would assist , in the recouery of their owne liberty . When this Holiday was come , Hippias was gone out of the Citie , into the place called Ceramicum , with his guard of Halbardiers , & was ordering the procession , how it was to goe . And Harmodius and Aristogiton , with each of them a Dagger , proceeded to the fact . But when they saw one of the Conspirators , familiarly talking with Hippias , ( for Hippias was very affable to all men ) they were afraid , and beleeued that they were discouered , and must presently haue beene apprehended . They resolued therefore ( if it were possible ) to be reuenged first vpon him that had done them the wrong , and for whose sake they had vndergone all this danger ; and , furnisht as they were , ran furiously into the Citie , and finding Hipparchus , at a place called Leocorium , without all regard of themselues , fell vpon him , and with all the anger in the world , one vpon iealousie , the other vpon disgrace , strooke , and slew him . Ar●stogiton , for the present , by meanes of the great confluence of people , escaped thorow the Guard , but taken afterwards ▪ was vngently handled ; but Harmodius was slaine vpon the place . The newes being brought to Hippias , in the * Ceramicum , he went not towards the place where the fact was committed but presently vnto those that were armed for the solemnity of the shewes , and were farre off , that he might be with them before they heard of it , and composing his countenance , as well as he could , to dissemble the calamity , pointed to a certaine place , and commanded them to repaire thither , without their Armes . Which they did accordingly , expecting that he would haue told them somewhat . But hauing commanded his Guard to take those Armes away , he then fell presently to picking out of such as he meant to question , and whosoeuer else was found amongst them with a Dagger . For with Shields and Speares , to be in the head of the Procession , was of custome . Thus was the enterprize first vndertaken vpon quarrell of Loue , and then vpon a sudden feare , followed this vnaduised aduenture of Harmodius and Aristogiton . And after this time the Tyranny grew sorer to the Athenians then it had been before . And Hippias standing more in feare , not onely put many of the Citizens to death , but also cast his eye on the States abroad , to see if he might get any security from them , in this alteration at home . Hee therefore afterwards ( * though an Athenian , and to a Lampsacen ) gaue his daughter Archedice vnto Aeantidas the sonne of Hippocles , Tyrant of Lampsacus , knowing that the Lampsacens were in great fauour with King Darius . And her Sepulchre is yet to be seene , with this Inscription . Archedice , the Daughter of King Hippias , who in his time , Of all the Potentates of Greece was prime , this dust doth hide . Daughter , Wife , Sister , Mother vnto Kings she was , yet free from pride . And Hippias , after he had raigned three yeeres more in Athens , and was in the fourth deposed by the Lacedaemonians , and the exiled * Alemaeonides , went vnder Truce to Sigeum , and to Aeantidas , at Lampsacus , and thence to King Darius , from whence twenty yeeres after in his old age , he came to Marathon with the Medan Army . The People of Athens bearing this in minde , * and remembring all that they had heard concerning them , were extremely bitter , and full of iealousie towards those that had been accused of the Mysteries , and thought all to haue been done vpon some Oligarchicall or Tyrannicall Conspiracy . And whilest they were passionate vpon this surmise , many worthy men had already been cast in prison , and yet they were not likely so to giue ouer , but grew daily more saluage , and sought to apprehend more still . Whilest they were at this passe , a prisoner that seemed most to be guilty , was perswaded by one of his fellow prisoners , to accuse some body , whether it were true or not true , ( for it is but conjecturall on both sides , nor was there euer , then , or after , any man that could say certainly , who it was that did the deed ) who brought him ●o it by telling him , that though he had not done it , yet he might be sure to saue his owne life , and should deliuer the City from the present suspition . And that he should be more certaine of his owne safety , by a free confession , then by comming to his tryall , if he denied it . Hereupon , he accused both himselfe and others for the Mercuries . The people of Athens , gladly receiuing the certainty ( as they thought ) of the fact : and hauing been much vexed before , to thinke that the Conspirators should neuer perhaps be discouered to their Multitude , presently set at liberty the accuser , and the rest with him , whom he had not appeached , but for those that were accused , they appointed Iudges , and all they apprehended , they executed . And hauing condemned to dye , such as fled , they ordayned a summe of money to be giuen to those that should slay them . And though it were all this while vncertaine , whether they suffered iustly , or vniustly , yet the rest of the Citie had a manifest ease for the present . But touching Alcibiades the Athenians tooke it extreme ill , through the iustigation of his enemies , the same that had opposed him before he went. And seeing it was certaine ( as they thought ) for the Mercuries , the other crime also concerning the Mysteries , whereof he had beene accused , seemed a great deale the more to haue bin committed by him vpon the same reason , and conspiracy against the people . For it fell out withall , whilest the City was in a tumult about this , that an Army of the Lacedaemonians , was come as f●rre as the Isthmus , vpon some designe against the Boeotians . These therefore they thought were come thither , not against the Boeotians , but by appointment of him , and that if they had not first apprehended , the persons appeached , the Citie had been betrayed . And one night they watched all night long in their Armes , in the Temple of Theseus , within the Citie . And the friends of Alcibiades in Argos , were at the same time suspected of a purpose , to set vpon the People there , whereupon the Athenians also deliuered vnto the Argiue People , those * Hostages which they held of theirs in the Ilands , to be slaine . And there were presumptions against Alcibiades , on all sides . Insomuch , as purposing by Law to put him to death , they sent , as I haue said , the Gally called Salaminia , into Sicily , both for him , and the rest with him , that had been accused : But gaue command to those that went , not to apprehend him , but to bid him follow them , to make his purgation ; because they had a care , not to giue occasion of stirre , either amongst their owne , or the enemies Souldiers , but especially , because they desired , that the Mantineans , and the Argiues , who they thought followed the Warre by his perswasion , might not depart from the Army . So hee , and the rest accused with him in his owne Gallie , in companie of the Salaminia , left Sicily , and set saile for Athens . But being at Thuria , they followed no further , but left the Gally , and were no more to be found : fearing indeed to appeare to the accusation . They of the Salaminia made search for Alcibiades and those that were with him for a while , but not finding him , followed on their course for Athens . Alcibiades , now an Out-law , passed shortly after in a small Boat from Thuria into Peloponnesus , and the Athenians proceeding to iudgement vpon his not appearing , condemned both him and them to death . After this , the Athenian Generals that remained in Sicily , hauing diuided the Armie into two , and taken each his part by lot , went with the whole towards Selinus , and Egesta , with intention both to see if the Egestaeans would pay them the money , and withall to get knowledge of the designes of the Selinuntians , and learne the state of their controuersie with the Egestaeans . And sayling by the Coast of Sicily , hauing it on their left hand , on that side which lyeth to the Tyrrhene Gulfe , they came to Himera , the onely Grecian Citie in that part of Sicily : which not receiuing them , they went on , and by the way tooke Hyccara , a little Towne of the Sicanians , Enemie to the Egestaeans , and a Sea-Towne ; and hauing made the inhabitants Slaues , deliuered the Towne to the Egestaeans , whose Horse-forces were there with them . Thence the Athenians wlth their Landmen returned through the Territory of the Siculi , to Catana ; and the Gallies went about with the Captiues . Nicias going with the Fleet presently from Hyccara to Egesta , when hee had dispatched with them his other businesse , and receiued thirty Talents of Money , returned to the Armie . The Captiues they ransomed , of which they made 120. Talents more . Then they sailed about to their Confederates of the Siculi , appointing them to send their Forces ; and with the halfe of their owne they came before Hybla , in the Territory of Gela , an Enemy City , but tooke it not , and so ended this Summer . The next Winter the Athenians fell presently to make preparation for their iourney against Syracuse . And the Syracusians on the other side prepared to inuade the Athenians . For seeing the Athenians had not presently vpon the first feare , and expectation of their comming , falne vpon them , they got euery day more and more heart . And because they went far from them into those other parts of Sicily , and assaulting Hybla , could not take it , they contemned them more then euer : and prayed their Commanders , ( as is the manner of the multitude when they bee in courage ) seeing the Athenians came not vnto them , to conduct them to Catana . And the Syracusian Horsemen , which were euer abroad for Scowts , spurring vp to the Campe of the Athenians , amongst other scornes , asked them , whether they came not rather to dwell in the Land of another , then to restore the Leontines to their owne ? The Athenian Generals hauing obserued this , and being desirous to draw forth the Syracusians whole power as farre as might bee from the Citie , to bee able in the meane time , without empeachment , going thither in the night , by Sea , to seaze on some conuenient place to encampe in ; for they knew they should not bee able to doe it so well in the face of an Enemie prepared , nor if they were knowne to march by Land , for that the Syracusian Horsemen being many , would greatly annoy the light-armed , and other multitude , they themselues hauing no Horsemen there : whereas thus they might possesse themselues of a place where the Horse could not doe them any hurt at all to speake of , ( now the Syracusian Outlawes that were with them , had told them of a place neere the Temple Olympieum , which also they seazed ) I say , the Athenian Generals , to bring this their purpose to effect , contriued the matter thus : They send a man , of whose fidelity they were well assured , and in the opinion of the Syracusian Commanders , no lesse a friend of theirs . This man was a Catanaean , and said he came from Catana , from such and such , whose names they knew , and knew to bee the remnant of their wel-willers in that City . He told them that the Athenians lay euery night within the Towne , and far from their Armes , and that if with the whole power of their Citie , at a day appointed , betimes in a morning , they would come to their Campe , those friends of the Syracusians would shut the Athenians in , and set fire on their Gallies , by which meanes , the Syracusians assaulting the Palizado , might easily winne the Campe. And that the Catanaeans that were to helpe them herein were many and those he came from , already prepared for it . The Syracusian Commanders hauing beene also otherwise encouraged , and hauing intended a preparation to goe against Catana , though this Messenger had not come , did so much the more vnaduisedly beleeue the man and straight wayes being agreed of the day , on which they were to bee there , sent him away . These Commanders ( for by this time the Selenuntians , and some other their Confederates were come in ) appointed the Syracusians , vniuersally to set forwards by a day . And when all their necessaries were in readinesse , and the day at hand in which they were to be there , they set forwards toward Catana , and encamped the night following vpon the banckes of the Riuer Simethus , in the Territory of the Leontines . The Athenians vpon aduertisement that they were set forth , rising with their whole Armie , both themselues , and such of the Siculi , and others as went with them , and going aboard their Gallies and Boates in the beginning of the night , set sayle for Syracuse . In the morning betimes , the Athenians disbarked ouer against Olympieum , to make their Campe. And the Syracusian Horsemen , who were at Catana before the rest , finding the Campe risen , came backe to the Foot , and told them . Whereupon they went all together backe to the ayde of the Citie . In the meane time , the way the Syracusians had to goe being long , the Athenians had pitched their Campe at leasure in a place of aduantage , wherein it was in their owne power to beginne Battell when they list , and where , both in and before the Battell , the Syracusian Horsemen could least annoy them . For on one side , there were Walles , and Houses , and Trees , and a Lake that kept them off ; on the other side steepe Rockes ; and hauing felled Trees hard by , and brought them to the Sea-side , they made a Palizado both before their Gallies , and toward Dascon . And on that part that was most accessible to the Enemy , they made a Fort with stone , ( the best they could finde , but vnwrought ) and with Wood , and withall pulled downe the Bridge of the Riuer Anapus . Whilest this was doing , there came none to empeach them from the Citie . The first that came against them , were the Syracusian Horsemen , and by and by after , all the Foot together . And though at first they came vp neere vnto the Campe of the Athenians , yet after , seeing the Athenians came not out against them , they retired againe , and crossing to the other side of the Helorine high-way , stayed there that night . The next day the Athenians and their Confederates prepared to fight , and were ordered thus : The Argiues and the Mantineans had the right Wing , the Athenians were in the middle , and the rest of their Confederates in the other Wing . That halfe of the Army which stood foremost , was ordered by eight in File ; the other halfe towards their Tents , ordered likewise by eights , was cast into the forme of a long square , and commanded to obserue diligently , where the rest of the Army was in distresse , and to make specially thither . And in the middest of these so arranged , were receiued such as carried the Weapons and Tooles of the Army . The Syracusians arranged their men of Armes , who were Syracusians of all conditions , and as many of their Confederates as were present , by sixteene in File . They that came to ayde them , were chiefly the Selinuntians , and then the Horse-men of the Geloans , about two hundred ; and of the Camar●naeans , about twenty Horsemen , and fifty Archers . The Cauallery they placed in the right point of the Battell , being in all no lesse then a thousand two hundred , and with them the Darters . But the Athenians intending to begin the Battell , Nicias went vp and downe the Army , from one Nation to another , to whom , and to all in generall , he spake to this effect . THE ORATION OF NICIAS to his Army . WHat neede I , sirs , to make a long exhortation , when this Battell is the thing for which we all came hither ? For in my opinion , the present preparation is more able to giue you encouragement , then any Oration , how well soeuer made , if with a weake Armie . For where we are together , Argiues , Mantineans , Athenians , and the best of the Ilanders , how can we choose , amongst so many and good Confederates , but conceiue great hope of the victory ? especially against tagge and ragge , and not chosen men , as wee are our selues , and against Sicilians , who though they contemne vs , cannot stand against vs ; their skill not being answerable to their courage . It must bee remembred also , that wee be farre from our owne , and not neere to any amicable Territory , but such as we shall acquire by the sword . My exhortation to you ( I am certaine ) is contrary to that of the enemy . For they say to theirs , You are to fight for your Countrey , I say to you , You are to fight out of your Countrey , where you must either get the victory , or not easily get away . For many Horsemen will be vpon vs. Remember therefore euery man his owne worth , and charge valiantly , and thinke , the present necessity , and streight we are in , to be more formidable then the enemy . Nicias , hauing thus exhorted the Army , led it presently to the charge . The Syracusians expected not to haue fought at that instant , and the Citie being neere , some of them were gone away ; and some , for haste , came in running ; and though late , yet euery one , as he came , put himselfe in , where was the greatest number . For they wanted neither willingnesse , nor courage , either in this , or any other battell , being no lesse valiant , so farre forth as they had experience , then the Athenians . But the want of this , made them , euen against their wils , to abate also somewhat of their courage . Neuerthelesse , though they thought not the Athenians would haue begun the battell , and were thereby constrained to fight on a sudden , yet they resumed their Armes , and came presently forward to the encounter . And first , the Casters of Stones , and Slingers , and Archers of either side , skirmished in the middest betweene the Armies , mutually chasing each other , as amongst the Light-armed , was not vnlikely . After this , the Southsayers brought forth their sacrifices according to the Law of the place , and the Trumpets instigated the men of Armes to the battell . And they came on to fight , the Syracusians for their Countrey , and their liues for the present , and for their liberty in the future . On the otherside , the Athenians , to win the Country of another , and make it their owne , and not to weaken their owne by being vanquished . The Argiues , and other free Confederates , to helpe the Athenians to conquer the Countrey they came against , and to returne to their owne with Victory . And their Subiect-confederates came also on with great courage , principally , for their better safety , as desperate , if they ouercame not , and withall vpon the by , that by helping the Athenians to subdue the Countrie of another , their owne subiection might be the easier . After they were come to handstroakes , they fought long on both sides . But in the meane time there hapned some claps of Thunder , and flashes of Lightning , together with a great showre of Raine ; insomuch as it added to the feare of the Syracusians that were now fighting their first battell , and not familiar with the Warres ; whereas to the other side that had more experience , the season of the yeere seemed to expound that accident ; and their greatest feare proceeded from the so-long resistance of their enemies , in that they were not all this while ouercome . When the Argiues first , had made the Left Wing of the Syracusians , to giue ground , and after them , the Athenians also had done the like to those that were arranged against them , then the rest of the Syracusian Army was presently broken and put to flight . But the Athenians pursued them not farre , ( because the Syracusian Horsemen being many , and vnvanquished , whensoeuer any men of Armes aduanced farre from the body of the Army , charged vpon them , and still draue them in againe ) but hauing followed as farre as safely they might in great troopes , they retyred againe , and erected a Trophie . The Syracusians hauing rallyed themselues in the Helorine way , and recouered their order , as well as they could for that time , sent a guard into Olympieum , lest the Athenians should take the treasure there , and returned with the rest of the Army into the Citie . The Athenians went not to assault the Temple , but gathering together their dead , laid them vpon the funerall fire , and stayed that night vpon the place . The next day they gaue Truce to the Syracusians to take vp their dead ( of whom , and of their Confederates , were slaine about 260. ) and gathered vp the bones of their owne . Of the Athenians and their Confederates , there dyed about fifty . And thus , hauing rifled the bodies of their dead enemies , they returned to Catana . For it was now Winter , and to make War there , they thought it yet vnpossible , before they had sent for Horsemen to Athens , and leuyed other amongst their Confederates there in Sicily ; to the end they might not bee altogether ouer mastered in Horse ▪ and before they had also both leuyed mony there , and receiued more from Athens , and made League with certaine Cities , which they hoped after this Battell , would the more easily hearken thereunto ; and before they had likewise prouided themselues of victuals , and other things necessary , as intending the next Spring to vndertake Syracuse againe . With this mind they went to winter at Naxus and Catana . The Syracusians , after they had buried their dead , called an Assembly , and Hermocrates the sonne of Hermon , a man not otherwise second to any in wisdome , and in warre , both able for his experience , and eminent for his valour , standing forth , gaue them encouragement , and would not suffer them to be dismayed with that which had hapned . Their courage , he said , was not ouercome , though their want of order had done them hurt . And yet in that , they were not so farre inferiour , as it was likely they would haue beene . Especially being ( as one may say ) home-bred artificers , against the most experienced in the Warre of all the Grecians . That they had also beene hurt by the number of their Generals and Commanders , ( for there were fifteene that commanded in chiefe ) and by the many supernumerary Souldiers vnder no command at all . Whereas , if they would make but a few and skilfull Leaders , and prepare Armour this Winter , for such as want it , to encrease as much as might be , the number of their men of Armes , and compell them in other things to the exercise of Discipline , in all reason they were to haue the better of the Enemie . For valour they had already , and to keepe their order , would be learnt by practice ; and both of these would still grow greater ; Skill , by practising with danger ; and their Courage would grow bolder of it selfe , vpon the confidence of Skill . And for their Generals , they ought to chuse them few and absolute , and to take an Oath vnto them , to let them lead the Armie whithersoeuer they thought best . For by this meanes , both the things that require secrecie would the better be concealed , and all things would be put in readinesse with order , and lesse tergiuersation . The Syracusians , when they had heard him , decreed all that he aduised , and elected three Generals , Him , Heraclides the sonne of Lysimachus , and Sicanus the sonne of Exegestus . They sent also Ambassadours to Corinth and Lacedaemon , as well to obtaine a League with them , as also to perswade the Lacedaemonians to make a hotter Warre against the Athenians , and to declare themselues in the quarrell of the Syracusians , thereby eyther to withdraw them from Sicily , or to make them the lesse able to send supply to their Army which was there already . The Athenian Army at Catana , sayled presently to Messana ▪ to receiue it by Treason of some within , but the plot came not to effect . For Alcibiades when hee was sent for from his charge , being resolued to fly , and knowing what was to bee done , discouered the same to the friends of the Syracusians in Messana , who with those of their Faction slew such as were accused , and being armed vpon occasion of the Sedition , obtained to haue the Athenians kept out . And the Athenians , after 13 dayes stay , troubled with tempestuous weather , prouision also failing , and nothing succeeding , returned againe to Naxus ; and hauing fortified their Campe with a Palizado , they wintred there , and dispatched a Gallie to Athens for money , and Horsemen to be with them early in the Spring . The Syracusians this Winter raised a Wall before their Citie , all the length of the side towards Epipolae , including * Temenitis ; to the end , if they chanced to bee beaten , they might not bee so easily enclosed , as when they were in a narrower compasse . And they put a Guard into Megara , and another into Olympieum : and made Palizadoes on th● Sea-side , at all the places of landing . And knowing that the Athenians wintred at Naxus , they marched with all the power of the Citie vnto Catana , and after they had wasted the Territory , and burnt the Cabines and Campe where the Athenians had lodged before , returned home . And hauing heard that the Athenians had sent Ambassadours to Camarina , according to a League made before in the time of ●aches , to try if they could win them to their side , they also sent Ambassadours to oppose it . For they suspected that the Camarinaeans had sent those succors in the former Battell with no great good will , and that now they would take part with them no longer , seeing the Athenians had the better of the day , but would rather ioyne with the Athenians vpon the former League . Hermocrates therefore and others , being come to Camarina from the Syracusians , and Euphemus and others from the Athenians , when the Assembly was met , Hermocrates desiring to increase their enuy to the Athenians , spake vnto them to this effect . THE ORATION OF HERMOCRATES . MEN of Camarina , we come not hither , vpon feare that the Forces of the Athenians here present may affright you , but lest their Speeches which they are about to make , may seduce you , before you haue also heard what may be said by vs. They are come into Sicily with that pretence indeed which you heare giuen out , but with that intention w●ich wee all suspect . And to me they seeme not to intend the replantation of the Leontines , but rather our supplantation ; for surely it holdeth not in reason , that they who subuert the Cities yonder , should come to plant any Citie heere ; nor that they should haue such a care of the Leontines , because Chalcideans , for kindreds sake , when ●hey keepe in seruitude the Chalcideans themselues of Euboea , of whom these heere are but the Colonies . But they both hold the Cities there , and attempt those that are here in one and the same kind . For when the Ionians , and the rest of the Confederates , their owne Colonies , had willingly made them their Leaders in the Warre , to auenge them of the Medes , the Athenians laying afterwards to their charge , to some , the not sending of their Forces , to some , their Warre amongst themselues , and so to the rest the most colourable criminations they could get , subdued them all to their obedience . And it was not for the liberty of the Grecians , that these men , nor for the liberty of themselues , that the Grecians made head against the Medes ; but the Athenians did it , to make them serue , not the Medes , but them , and the Grecians to change their Master , as they did , not for one lesse wise , but for one worsewise . But intruth we come not to accuse the Athenian State ( though it be obnoxious enough ) before you that know sufficiently the iniuries they haue done ; but farre rather to accuse our selues , who though we haue the examples before our eyes , of the Grecians there , brought into seruitude for want of defending themselues ; and though wee see them now , with the same sophistry of replanting the Leontines , and their kindred , and ayding of their Confederates the Egestaeans , prepare to doe the like vnto vs , doe not yet vnite our selues , and with better courage , make them to know , that we be not Ionians , nor Hellespontines , nor Ilanders , that changing , serue alwaies the Mede , or some other Master ; but that wee are Doriens , and free-men , come to dwell here in Sicily out of Peloponnesus , a free Country . Shall we stand still till we be taken Citie after Citie ? when we know , that that only way we are conquerable , and when we find them wholly bent to this , that by drawing some from our alliance with their words , and causing some to vveare each other out with Warre , vpon hope of their Confederacie , and winning others by other fit language , they may haue the power to doe vs hurt . But we thinke , though one of the same Iland perish , yet if he dwell far off , the danger will not come to vs ; and before it arriue , we count vnhappy onely him that suffereth before vs. If any therefore be of this opinion , that it is not he , but the Syracusian , that is the Athenians Enemie , and thinketh it a hard matter , that he should endanger himselfe for the Territorie that is mine , I would haue him to consider , that he is to fight not chiefly for mine , but equally for his owne in mine , and with the more safety , for that I am not destroyed before , and he thereby destitute of my helpe , but stand with him in the Battell . Let him also consider , that the Athenians come not hither to punish the Syracusians for being enemies to you , but by pretence of mee , to make himselfe the stronger by your friendship . If any man heere enuieth , or also feareth vs , ( for the strongest are still lyable vnto both ) and would therefore wish that the Syracusians might be weakned , to make them more modest , but not vanquished for their owne safeties sake , that man hath conceiued a hope beyond the power of man. For it is not reasonable , that the same man should be the disposer both of his desires , and of his fortune . And if his ayme should faile him , he might , deploring his owne misery , peraduenture wish to enioy my prosperity againe . But this will not bee possible to him that shall abandon me , and not vndertake the same dangers , though not in title , yet in effect the same that I doe . For though it be our power in title , yet in effect it is your own safety you shall defend . And you men of Camarina , that are our borderers , and likely to haue the second place of danger , you should most of all haue foreseene this , and not haue aided vs so dully . You should rather haue come to vs , and that which if the Athenians had come first against Camarina , you should in your need haue implored at our hands , the same you should now also haue beene seene equally to hearten vs withall , to keepe vs from yeelding . But as yet , neither you ▪ nor any of the rest haue beene so forward . Perhaps vpon feare , you meane to deale euenly betweene vs both , and alledge your League with the Athenians . You made no League against your friends , but against your enemies , in case any should inuade you : and by it you are also tyed to ayde the Athenians when others wrong thē , but not when ( as now ) they wrong their neighbour . For euen the Rhegians , who are Chalcideans , refuse to helpe thē in replanting the Leontines , though these also be Chalcideans . And then it were a hard case , if they suspecting a bad action vnder a faire iustification , are wise without a reason , and you , vpon pretence of reason , should ayde your naturall enemies , and helpe them that most hate you , to destroy your more naturall kindred . But this is no iustice ; to fight with them is iustice , and not to stand in feare of their preparation . Which , if wee hold together , is not terrible , but is , if contrarily ( which they endeuour ) we bee disvnited . For neither when they came against vs being none but our selues , and had the vpper hand in ( Battell , could they yet effect their purpose , but quickly went their wayes . There is no reason therefore wee should bee afraid , when wee are all together , but that wee should haue the better will to vnite our selues in a League . And the rather , because wee are to haue ayde from Peloponnesus , who euery way excell these men in Militarie sufficiencie . Nor should you thinke that your purpose to ayde neither , as being in League with both , is either iust in respect of vs , or safe for your selues . For it is not so iust in substance , as it is in the pretence . For if through want of your ayde , the assailed perish , and the assailant become Victor , what doe you by your neutrality , but leaue the safety of the one vndefended , and suffer the other to doe euill ? Whereas it were more noble in you , by ioyning with the wronged , and with your kindred , both to defend the Common good of Sicily , and keepe the Athenians , as your friends , from an act of iniustice . To be short , wee Syracusians say , That to demonstrate plainely , to you , or to any other , the thing you already know , is no hard matter ; but wee pray you , and withall , if you reiect our words , wee protest , that whereas the Ionians , who haue euer beene our enemies , doe take counsell against vs , you that are Doriens as well as wee , betray vs. And if they subdue vs , though it bee by your counsels that they doe it , yet they onely shall haue the honour of it . And for the prize of their victory , they will haue none other but euen the Authors of their victory . But if the victory fall vnto vs , euen you also , the cause of this our danger , shall vndergoe the penalty . Consider therefore now , and take your choice , whether you will haue seruitude without the present danger , or sauing your selues with vs , both auoyd the dishonour of hauing a Master , and escape our enmity , which is likely otherwise to be lasting . Thus spake Hermocrates . After him , Euphemus , Ambassadour from the Athenians , spake thus . THE ORATION OF EVPHEMVS . THough our comming were to renew our former League , yet seeing wee are touched by the Syracusian , it will bee necessary wee speake something heere of the right of our Dominion . And the greatest testimonie of this right he hath himselfe giuen , in that he said the Ionians were euer enemies to the Doriens . And it is true . For being Ionians , we haue euer endeuoured to finde out some meanes or other , how best to free our selues from subiection to the Peloponnesians , that are Doriens , more in number then wee , and dwelling neere vs. After the Medan Warre , hauing gotten vs a Nauie , wee were deliuered thereby from the command and leading of the Lacedaemonians ; there beeing no cause why they should rather bee Leaders of vs , then wee of them , saue onely that they were then the stronger . And when wee were made Commanders of those Grecians which before liued vnder the King , vvee tooke vpon vs the gouernment of them , because wee thought , that hauing power in our hands to defend our selues , vve should thereby be the lesse subiect to the Peloponnesians . And to say truth , vvee subiected the Ionians and Ilanders , ( whom the Syracusians say we brought into bondage , being our kindred ) not without iust cause : for they came with the Medes against ours their Mother Citie , and for feare of losing their wealth , durst not reuolt , as wee did , that abandoned our very Citie . But as they were content to serue , so they would haue imposed the same condition vpon vs. For these causes , vvee tooke vpon vs our dominion ouer them , both as worthy of the same , in that wee brought the greatest Fleet , and promptest courage to the seruice of the Grecians : whereas they , with the like promptnesse in fauour of the Medes , did vs hurt : and also as being desirous to procure our selues a strength against the Peloponnesians . And follow any other wee will not , seeing wee alone haue pulled downe the Barbarian , ( and therefore haue right to command ) or at least haue put our selues into danger more for the liberty of the Peloponnesians , then of all the rest of Greece , and our owne besides . Now to seeke meanes for ones owne preseruation is a thing vnblameable . And as it is for our owne safeties cause that vvee are now heere , so also wee finde that the same will be profitable for you . Which vvee will make plaine , from those very things which they accuse , and you , as most formidable , suspect vs of ; being assured , that such as suspect vvith vehement feare , though they may be wonne for the present with the sweetnesse of an Oration , yet vvhen the matter comes to performance , will then doe as shall be most for their turne . Wee haue told you that wee hold our Dominion yonder vpon feare ; and that vpon the same cause wee come hither now , by the helpe of our friends , to assure the Cities heere , and not to bring you into subiection , but rather to keepe you from it . And let no man obiect , that we be sollicitous for those that are nothing to vs. For as long as you be preserued , and able to make head against the Syracusians , wee shall be the lesse annoyed by their sending of Forces to the Peloponnesians . And in this point you are very much vnto vs. For the same reason , it is meete also , that vvee replant the Leontines , not to subiect them , as their kindred in Euboea , but to make them as puissant as wee can ; that being neere , they may from their owne Territory , weaken the Syracusians in our behalfe . For as for our Warres at home , wee are a match for our enemies , without their helpe . And the Chalcidean , ( whom hauing made a slaue yonder , the Syracusian said , wee absurdly pretend to vindicate into liberty heere ) is most beneficiall to vs there , without Armes , paying money onely ; but the Leontines , and other our friends heere , are the most profitable to vs , when they are most in liberty . Now to a Tyrant or Citie that raigneth , nothing can bee thought absurd , if profitable , nor any man a friend , that may not bee trusted to . Friend or Enemy he must bee , according to the seuerall occasions . But here it is for our benefit not to vveaken our friends , but by our friends strength to weaken our enemies . This you must needs beleeue , in as much as yonder also , wee so command ouer our Confederates , as euery of them may bee most vsefull to vs. The Chians and Methymnaeans redeeme their liberty , with prouiding vs some Gallies : the most of the rest , with a Tribute of money , somewhat more pressing . Some againe of our Confederates are absolutely free , notwithstanding that they be Ilanders , and easie to be subdued . The reason whereof is this : they are scituate in places commodious about Peloponnesus . It is probable therefore , that heere also , we will so order our affaires , as shall be most for our owne turne , and most according to our feare ( as we told you ) of the Syracusians . For they affect a dominion ouer you ; and hauing by aduantage of your suspicion of vs , drawne you to their side , will themselues by force , or ( if we goe home without effect ) by your want of friends , haue the sole command of Sicily . Which , if you ioyne with them , must of necessity come to passe . For neither will it be easie for vs to bring so great Forces againe together , nor will the Syracusians want strength to subdue you , if we bee absent . Him that thinketh otherwise , the thing it selfe conuinceth : for when you called vs in , to ayde you , at the first , the feare you pretended was onely this , that if we neglected you , the Syracusians would subdue you , and we thereby should participate of the danger . And it were vniust , that the argument you would needs haue to preuaile then with vs , should now haue no effect with your selues ; or that you should be iealous of the much strength we bring against the power of the Syracusians , when much rather you should giue the lesse eare vnto them . We cannot so much as stay here without you ; and if becomming perfidious , we should subdue these States , yet we are vnable to hold them , both in respect of the length of the voyage , and for want of meanes of guarding them ▪ because they be great , and prouided after the manner of the Continent . Whereas they , not lodged nee●● you in a Campe , but inhabiting neere you in a Citie of greater power then this of ours , will be alwayes watching their aduantages against you : And when an opportunity shall be offered against any of your Cities , will be sure not to let it slip . This they haue already made to appeare , both in their proceedings against the Leontines , and also otherwise . And yet haue these the face to moue you against vs that hinder this , and that haue hitherto kept Sicily from falling into their hands . But we on the otherside , inuite you to a farre more reall safety , and pray you not to betray that safety , which we both of vs hold from one another at this present , but to consider , that they by their owne number haue way to you alwayes , though without Confederates , whereas you shall seldome haue so great an ayde againe to resist them . Which if through your iealousie , you suffer to goe away without effect , or if it miscarry , you will hereafter wish for the least part of the same , when their comming can no more doe you good . But ( Camarinaeans ) bee neither you nor others , moued with their calumnies . We haue told you the very truth , why wee are suspected ; and summarily wee will tell it you againe , clayming to preuaile with you thereby . We say , we command yonder , lest else we should obey , and we assert into liberty the Cities here , lest else we should be harmed by them . Many things vvee are forced to be doing , because many things vve haue to bevvare of . And both novv , and before , vve came not vncalled , but called , as Confederates to such of you as suffer vvrong . Make not your selues Iudges of vvhat vve doe , nor goe about as Censors ( vvhich vvere novv hard to doe ) to diuert vs ; but as farre as this busie humour , and fashion of ours , may be for your ovvne seruice , so farre take , and vse it . And thinke not the same hurtfull alike to all , but that the greatest part of the Grecians haue good by it . For in all places , though vve be not of any side , yet both he that looketh to be wronged , and hee that contriueth to doe the wrong , by the obuiousnesse of the hope that the one hath of our ayd , and of the feare that the other hath of their owne danger , if we should come , are brought by necessity , the one to moderation against his will , the other into safety , without his trouble . Refuse not therefore , the security now present , common both to vs that require it , and to your selues . But doe as others vse to doe ; come with vs , and in stead of defending your selues alwayes against the Syracusians , take your turne once , and put them to their guard , as they haue done you . Thus spake Euphemus . The Camarinaeans stood thus affected : They bare good will to the Athenians ; saue that they thought they meant to subiugate Sicily ; And were euer at strife with the Syracusians about their borders . Yet because they were afraid that the Syracusians that were neere them , might as well get the victory , as the other , they had both formerly sent them some few horse , and also now resolued for the future , to helpe the Syracusians , but vnderhand , and as sparingly as was possible ; and withall , that they might no lesse seeme to fauour the Athenians , then the Syracusians , especially after they had wonne a battell , to giue for the present an equall answer vnto both . So after deliberation had , they answered thus : That for as much as they that warred , were both of them their Confederates , they thought it most agreeable to their oath , for the present , to giue ayde to neither . And so the Ambassadours of both sides went their wayes . And the Syracusians made preparation for the Warre by themselues . The Athenians being encamped at Naxus , treated with the Siculi , to procure as many of them as they might , to their side . Of whom , such as inhabited the Plaine , and were subiect to the Syracusians , for the most part , held off ; but they that dwelt in the most inland parts of the Iland , being a free people , and euer before dwelling in Villages , presently agreed with the Athenians ; and brought Corne into the Army , and some of them also money . To those that held off , the Athenians went with their Army , and some they forced to come in , and others they hindred from receiuing the aydes , and garrisons of the Syracusians . And hauing brought their Fleet from Naxus , where it had been all the Winter till now , they lay the rest of the Winter at Catana , and re-erected their Campe formerly burnt by the Syracusians . They sent a Gally also to Carthage , to procure amity , and what helpe they could from thence : And into Hetruria , because some Cities there had of their owne accord promised to take their parts . They sent likewise to the Siculi about them , and to Egesta , appointing them to send in all the Horse they could , and made ready Brickes , and Iron , and whatsoeuer else was necessary for a Siege , and euery other thing they needed , as intending to fall in hand with the Warre , early the next Spring . The Ambassadours of Syracuse , which were sent to Corinth and Lacedaemon , as they sayled by , endeauoured also to moue the Italians , to a regard of this action of the Athenians . Being come to Corinth , they spake vnto them , and demanded ayde ▪ vpon the * Title of consanguinity . The Corinthians hauing forthwith , for their owne part , decreed cheerefully to ayde them , sent also Ambassadours from themselues , along with these to Lacedaemon , to helpe them to perswade the Lacedaemonians , both to make a more open Warre against the Athenians , at home , and to send some forces also into Sicily . At the same time that these Ambassadours were at Lacedaemon , from Corinth , Alcibiades was also there with his fellow fugitiues ; who presently vpon their escape , passed ouer from Thuria , first to Cyllene , the Hauen of the Eleans , in a Ship , and afterwards went thence to Lacedaemon , sent for by the Lacedaemonians themselues , vnder publique security . For he feared them for his doings about Mantinea . And it fell out , that in the Assembly of the Lacedaemonians , the Corinthians , Syracusians , and Alcibiades , made all of them the same request . Now the Ephores and Magistrates , though intending to send Ambassadours to Syracuse , to hinder them from compounding with the Athenians , being yet not forward to send them ayde , Alcibiades stood foorth , and sharpned the Lacedaemonians , inciting them with words to this effect : THE ORATION OF ALCIBIADES . IT will be necessary that I say something first concerning mine owne accusation , lest through iealousie of me , you bring a preiudicate eare to the common businesse . My Ancestors hauing on a certaine quarrell renounced the * office of receiuing you , I was the man that restored the same againe , and shewed you all possible respect , both otherwise , and in the * matter of your losse at Pylus . Whilest I persisted in my good will to you ▪ being to make a Peace at Athens , by treating the same with my aduersaries , you inuested them with authority , and me with disgrace . For which cause , if in applying my selfe afterwards to the Mantineans , and Argiues , or in any thing else I did you hurt , I did it iustly . And if any man heere were causelesly angry with mee then , when hee suffered , let him bee now content againe , when hee knowes the true cause of the same . Or if any man thinke the worse of mee for enclining to the People , let him acknowledge , that therein also hee is offended without a cause . For wee haue beene alwayes Enemies to Tyrants , and what is contrary to a Tyrant , is called the People ; and from thence hath continued our adherence to the multitude . Besides , in a City gouerned by Democracie , it was necessary in most things to follow the present course ; neuerthelesse wee haue endeuoured to bee more moderate , then suteth with the now headstrong humour of the People . But others there haue beene , both formerly and now , that haue incited the Common People to worse things then I , and they are those that haue also driuen out mee . But as for vs , when wee had the charge of the whole , wee thought it reason , by what forme it was growne most great and most free , and in which we receiued it , in the same to preserue it . For though such of vs as haue iudgement , doe know well enough what the Democracie is , and I no lesse then another , ( insomuch as I could inueigh against it ; But of confessed madnesse nothing can be said that 's new ) yet wee thought it not safe to change it , when you our Enemies were so neere vs. Thus stands the matter touching my own accusation . And concerning what we are to consult of both you and I , If I know any thing , which your selues doe not , heare it now . We made this voyage into Sicily , first , ( if we could ) to subdue the Sicilians ; after them the Italians ; after them , to assay the dominion of Carthage , & Carthage it selfe . If these or most of these enterprizes succceded , then next wee would haue vndertaken Peloponnesus , with the accession both of the Greeke Forces there , and with many mercenarie Barbarians , Iberians , and others of those parts , confessed to bee the most warlike of the Barbarians that are now . We should also haue built many Gallies , besides these which we haue already , ( there being plenty of Timber in Italy ) with the which besieging Peloponnesus round , and also taking the Cities thereof with our Land-forces , vpon such occasions as should arise from the Land , some by assault , and some by siege , wee hoped easily to haue debelled it , and afterwards to haue gotten the dominion of all Greece . As for Money and Corne to facilitate some points of this , the places wee should haue conquered there , besides what heere wee should haue found , would sufficiently haue furnished vs. Thus , from one that most exactly knoweth it , you haue heard what is the Designe of the Fleete now gone , and vvhich the Generals there , as farre as they can , vvill also put in execution . Vnderstand next , that vnlesse you ayde them , they yonder cannot possibly hold out . For the Sicilians , though inexpert , if many of them vnite , may well subsist ; but that the Syracusians alone , with their whole power already beaten , and withall kept from the vse of the Sea , should withstand the Forces of the Athenians already there , is a thing impossible . And if their Citie should be taken , all Sicily is had , and soone after Italy also , and the danger from thence , which I foretold you , would not be long ere it fell vpon you . Let no man therefore thinke , that hee now consulteth of Sicily onely , but also of Peloponnesus , vnlesse this bee done with speed . Let the Armie you send bee of such , as being aboord , may row , and landing , presently be armed . And ( which I thinke more profitable then the Armie it selfe ) send a Spartan for Commander , both to traine the Souldiers already there , and to compell vnto it such as refuse . For thus will your present friends bee the more encouraged , and such as bee doubtfull , come to you with the more assurance . It were also good to make Warre more openly vpon them heere , that the Syracusians seeing your care , may the rather hold out , and the Athenians bee lesse able to send supply to their Armie . You ought likewise to fortifie Decelea in the Territory of Athens , a thing which the Athenians themselues most feare , and reckon for the onely euill they haue not yet tasted in this Warre . And the way to hurt an Enemie most , is to know certainely what he most feareth , and to bring the same vpon him . For in reason a man therefore feareth a thing most , as hauing the precisest knowledge of what will most hurt him . As for the commodities which your selues shall reape , and depriue the Enemie of , by so fortifying , letting much passe , I will summe you vp the principall . Whatsoeuer the Territory is furnished withall , will come most of it vnto you , partly taken , and partly of its owne accord . The reuenue of the Siluer Mines in Laurium , and whatsoeuer other profit they haue from their Land , or * from their Courts of Iustice , will presently be lost . And , which is worst , their Confederates will be remisse in bringing in their reuenue , and will care little for the Athenians , if they beleeue once that you follow the Warre to the vtmost . That any of these things be put in act , speedily and earnestly , ( Men of Lacedaemon ) it resteth onely in your selues : for I am confident , and I thinke I erre not , that all these things are possible to bee done . Now I must craue this , that I bee neither the worse esteemed , for that hauing once beene thought a louer of my Countrey , I goe now amongst the greatest Enemies of the same , against it ; nor yet mistrusted , as one that speaketh with the zeale of a Fugitiue . For though I flye from the malice of them that draue mee out , I shall not ( if you take my counsell ) fly your profit . Nor are you enemies so much , who haue hurt but your enemies , as they are , that haue made enemies of friends . I loue not my Countrey , as wronged by it , but as hauing liued in safety in it . Nor doe I thinke , that I doe heerein goe against any Countrey of mine , but that I farre rather seeke to recouer the Countrey I haue not . And hee is truely a louer of his Countrey , not that refuseth to inuade the Countrey hee hath wrongfully lost , but that desires so much to bee in it , as by any meanes hee can , hee vvill attempt to recouer it . I desire you therefore , ( Lacedaemonians ) to make vse of my seruice , in whatsoeuer danger or labour , confidently , seeing you know , ( according to the common saying ) if I did hurt you much when I was your enemie , I can helpe you much when I am your friend . And so much the more , in that I know the state of Athens , and but coniectured at yours . And considering you are now in deliberation vpon a matter of so extreme importance , I pray you thinke not much to send an Armie both into Sicily and Attica , as well to preserue the great matters that are there , with the presence of a small part of your Force , as also to pull downe the power of the Athenians , both present and to come ; and afterwards to dwell in safety your selues , and to haue the leading of all Greece ; not forced , but voluntary , and with their good affection . Thus spake Alcibiades . And the Lacedaemonians , thuogh before this they had a purpose of their own accord , to send an Army against Athens , but had delayed and neglected it , yet when these particulars were deliuered by him , they were a great deale the more confirmed in the same , conceiuing that what they had heard , was from one that euidently knew it . Insomuch as they had set their minds already vpon the fortifying at Decelea , and vpon the sending of some succours into Sicily , for the present . And hauing assigned Gylippus the sonne of Cleandridas , vnto the Syracusian Ambassadours for chiefe Commander , they willed him to consider , both with them and the Corinthians , how best ( for their present meanes ) and with greatest speed , some helpe might bee conueyed vnto them in Sicily . He thereupon appointed the Corinthians to send him two Gallies presently to Asine , and to furnish the rest they meant to send , and to haue them ready to saile when occasion should serue . This agreed vpon , they departed from Lacedaemon . In the meane time the Gallie arriued at Athens , which the Generals sent home for money and Horsemen . And the Athenians vpon hearing , decreed to send both prouision and Horsemen to the Armie . So the Winter ended , and the seuenteenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . In the very beginning of the next Spring , the Athenians in Sicily , departed from Catana , and sailed by the Coast to Megara of Sicily . The inhabitants whereof , in the time of the Tyrant Gelon , the Syracusians , ( as I mentioned before ) had driuen out , and now possesse the Territory themselues . Landing heere , they wasted the Fields , and hauing assaulted a certaine small Fortresse of the Syracusians , not taking it , they went presently backe , part by Land , and part by Sea , vnto the Riuer Tereas . And landing againe in the plaine Fields , wasted the same , and burnt vp their Corne ; and lighting on some Syracusians , not many , they slew some of them ; and hauing set vp a Trophie , went all againe aboard their Gallies . Thence they returned to Catana , and tooke in victuall . Then with their whole Army they went to Centoripa , a small Citie of the Siculi , which yeelding on composition , they departed , and in their way , burnt vp the Corne of the Inessaeans and the Hyblaeans . Being come againe to Catana , they find there 250 Horsemen , arriued from Athens , without Horses , though not without the furniture , supposing to haue Horses there ; and 30 Archers on horsebacke , and 300 Talents of siluer . The same Spring the Lacedaemonians led forth their Army against Argos , and went as far as to Cleonae ; But an Earthquake hapning , they went home againe . But the Argiues inuaded the Territory of Thyrea , confining on their owne , and tooke a great Booty from the Lacedaemonians , which they sold for no lesse then * 25 Talents . SYRACVSE BESEEGED BY the Athenians A. Acradina . B. Nasos . C. Sycha or Tycha . D. Temenitis . E. Epipolae . F. The quarieand Prison . G. The fort of labdalum . H. Euryalus . I. The Campe of the Athenians . K. The walles made by the Athenians to beseege the Citty . L. Heapes of Stones Layd ready for the finishing of the wall ▪ M. The Marishes . N. The wall made by The Syracusians . O. leon . P. Trogilus . Q. Thapsus . R. The great Hauen . S. The little Hauen . T. Plemmyrium . V. Dascon . W. Olympiaeum . X. The high way to Helorus . Y. The riuer Anapus . Z. The lake Lysimelia ▪ view or map of ancient Syracuse Not long after , the Commons of Thespiae , set vpon them that had the gouernment ; but not preuailing , were part apprehended , and part escaped to Athens , the Athenians hauing also ayded them . The Syracusians the same Summer , when they heard that the Athenians had Horsemen sent to them from Athens , and that they were ready now to come against them , conceiuing , that if the Athenians gat not Epipolae a rocky ground , and lying iust against the City , they would not bee able , though Masters of the Field , to take in the City with a Wall ; intended therefore , lest the Enemie should come secretly vp , to keepe the passages by which there was accesse vnto it , with a Guard. For the rest of the place is to the outside high and steepe , falling to the City by degrees , and on the inside wholly subiect to the eye . And it is called by the Syracusians , Epipolae , because it lyeth aboue the leuell of the rest . The Syracusians comming out of the Citie with their whole power , into a Meddow by the side of the Riuer Anapus , betimes in the morning , ( for Hermocrates and his fellow-Commanders had already receiued their charge ) were there taking a view of their Armes ; but first they had set apart 700. men of Armes vnder the leading of Diomilus , an Outlaw of Andros , both to guard Epipolae , and to be ready together quickly , vpon any other occasion wherein there might be vse of their seruice . The Athenians the day following , hauing beene already mustred , came from Catana with their whole Forces , and landed their Souldiers at a place called Leon ( 6 or 7 furlongs from Epipolae ) vnperceiued , and layed their Nauie at Anchor vnder Thapsus . Thapsus is almost an Iland , lying out into the Sea , and ioyned to the Land with a narrow Isthmus , not farre from Syracuse , neither by Sea nor Land. And the nauall Forces of the A●henians hauing made a Palizado acrosse the said Isthmus , lay there quiet . But the Land-Souldiers marched at high speed toward Epipolae , & gat vp by Euryalu● , before the Syracusians could come to them from out of the Meddow , where they were mustering . Neuerthelesse they came on , euery one with what speed hee could , not onely Diomilus with his 700 , but the rest also . They had no lesse to goe from the Meddow , then 25 Furlongs , before they could reach the Enemy : The Syracusians therefore comming vp in this manner , and thereby defeated in Battell at Epipolae ) withdrew themselues into the Citie . But Diomilus was slaine , and 300 of the rest . The Athenians after this erected a Trophie , and deliuered to the Syracusians the bodies of their dead vnder Truce , and came downe the next day to the Citie . But when none came out to giue them battell , they retired againe , and built a Fort vpon Labdalum , in the very brinke of the precipices of Epipolae ; on the side that looketh towards Megara , for a place to keepe their Vtensiles and Money in , when they went out either to fight or to worke . Not long after , there came vnto them from Egesta three hundred Horsemen : and from the Siculi , namely the Naxians and some others , about one hundred : and the Athenians had of their owne two hundred and fifty ; for which they had Horses , part from the Egestaeans and Cataneans , and part they bought . So that they had together in the whole , sixe hundred and fiftie Horsemen . Hauing put a Guard into Labdalum , the Athenians went downe to * Syca , and raised there a Wall in circle , very quickly , so that they strooke a terrour into the Syracusians with the celerity of the worke . Who therefore comming forth , intended to haue giuen them Battell , and no longer to haue neglected the matter . But when the Armies were one set against the other , the Syracusian Generals perceiuing their owne to bee in disarray , and not easily to bee embattailed , led them againe into the Citie , saue onely a certaine part of their Horsemen , which staying , kept the Athenians from carrying of Stone , and straggling farre abroad from their Campe. But the Athenians with one Squadron of men of Armes , together with their whole number of Horse , charged the Horsemen of the Syracusians , and put them to flight . Of whom they slew a part , and erected a Trophy for this Battell of Horse . The next day the Athenians fell to worke vpon their Wall , to the North side of their circular Wall , some building , and some fetching Stone and Timber , which they still laid down toward the place called Trogilus , in the way by which the Wall should come , with the shortest compasse from the great Hauen to the other Sea. The Syracusians , by the perswasion of their Generals , and principally of Hermocrates , intended not to hazard Battell with their whole power against the Athenians any more , but thought fit rather in the way where the Athenians were to bring their wall , to raise a counterwall , which if they could but doe , before the wall of the Athenians came on , it would exclude their further building . And if the Athenians should set vpon them as they were doing it , they might send part of the Army to defend it , and pre-occupate the accesses to it with a Palizado . And if they would come with their whole Army to hinder them , then must they also be forced to let their owne worke stand still . Therefore they came out , and beginning at their owne Citie , drew a crosse wall beneath the circular Fortification of the Athenians , and set woodden Turrets vpon it , made of the Oliue-trees , which they felled in the ground belonging to the Temple . The Athenian Nauy was not yet come about into the great Hauen , from Thapsus , but the Syracusians were masters of the places neere the Sea ; and the Athenians brought their prouision to the Army from Thapsus , by land . The Syracusians , when they thought both their Palizadoe , and wall sufficient , and considering that the Athenians came not to empeach them in the worke , as they that feared to diuide their Army , and to be therby the more easie to be fought withall , & that also hasted to make an end of their owne wall , wherewith to encompasse the Citie , left one squadron for a guard of their workes , and retyred with the rest , into the Citie . And the Athenians cut off the Pipes of their Conduits , by which their water to drinke was conueyed vnder-ground into the Towne . And hauing obserued also , that about noone the Syracusians kept within their Tents , and that some of them were also gone into the Citie , and that such as were remaining at the Palizado , kept but negligent watch , they commanded three hundred chosen men of Armes , and certaine other picked out and Armed from amongst the vnarmed , to runne suddenly to that Counterwall of the Syracusians . The rest of the Army diuided in two , went one part with one of the Generals , to stop the succour which might be sent from the Citie , and the other with the other Generall , to the Palizado , next to the Gate of the Counterwall . The three hundred assaulted and tooke the Palizado ; the guard whereof forsaking it , fled within the wall into the Temple ground , and with them entred also their pursuers , but after they were in , were beaten out againe by the Syracusians , and some slaine , both of the Argiues and Athenians , but not many . Then the whole Army went backe together , and pulled downe the wall , and plucked vp the Palizado , the Pales whereof they carried with them to their Campe , and erected a Trophie . The next day , the Athenians beginning at their Circular wall , built onwards to that Cragge ouer the Marishes , which on that part of Epipolae , looketh to the great Hauen , and by which , the way to the Hauen , for their wall to come through the Plaine and Marish , was the shortest . As this was doing , the Syracusians came out againe , and made another Palizado , beginning at the Citie , through the middle of the Marish , and a Ditch at the side of it , to exclude the Athenians from bringing their wall to the Sea. But the Athenians , when they had finished their worke , as farre as to the Cragge , assaulted the Palizado and Trench of the Syracusians againe . And hauing commanded their Gallies to be brought about from Thapsus , into the great Hauen of Syracusa , about breake of day , went straight downe into the Plaine ; and passing through the Marish , where the ground was Clay , and firmest , and partly vpon Boards , and Planckes , won both the Trench and Palizado , all but a small part , betimes in the morning , and the rest not long after . And here also they fought ; and the victory fell to the Athenians . The Syracusians , those of the Right-wing , fled to the City , and they of the Left , to the Riuer . The three hundred chozen Athenians , desiring to cut off their passage , marched at high speed towards the * Bridge ; but the Syracusians fearing to be preuented ( for most of the Horsemen were in this number ) set vpon these three hundred , and putting them to flight , draue them vpon the right Wing of the Athenians , and following , affrighted also the formost guard of the Wing . Lamachus seeing this , came to aide them with a few Archers from the left Wing of their owne , and with all the Argiues ; and passing ouer a certaine Ditch , hauing but few with him , was deserted and slaine , with some sixe or seuen more . These the Syracusians hastily snatched vp , and carried into a place of safety , beyond the Riuer . And when they saw the rest of the Athenian Army comming towards them , they departed . In the meane time they that fled at first to the Citie , seeing how things went , tooke heart againe , and reimbattailed themselues against the same Athenians that stood ranged against them before , and withall sent a certaine portion of their Armie against the circular Fortification of the Athenians vpon Epipolae ; supposing to finde it without defendants , and so to take it . And they tooke and demolished the out-worke tenne * Plethers in length ; but the Circle it selfe was defended by Nicias , who chanced to be left within it for infirmity . For he commanded his seruants to set fire on all the Engines , and whatsoeuer woodden matter lay before the Wall , knowing there was no other possible meanes to saue themselues , for want of men . And it fell out accordingly . For by reason of this fire , they came no neerer , but retired . For the Athenians hauing by this time beaten backe the Enemie below , were comming vp to relieue the Circle ; and their Gallies withall ( as is before mentioned ) were going about from Thapsus , into the great Hauen . Which they aboue perceiuing , speedily made away , they , and the whole Armie of the Syracusians , into the Citie ; with opinion that they could no longer hinder them , with the strength they now had , from bringing their Wall through vnto the Sea. After this the Athenians erected a Trophie , and deliuered to the Syracusians their dead , vnder Truce ; and they on the other side deliuered to the Athenians , the body of Lamachus , and of the rest slaine with him . And their whole Armie , both Land and Sea-forces being now together , they began to incloze the Syracusians with a double Wall , from Epipolae and the Rockes , vnto the Sea-side . The necessaries of the Army were supplyed from all parts of Italy : and many of the Siculi , who before stood aloofe to obserue the way of Fortune , tooke part now with the Athenians , to whom came also three Penteconteri [ long-boates of 50. Oares apiece ] from Hetruria ; and diuers other wayes their hopes were nourished . For the Syracusians also , when there came no helpe from Peloponnesus , made no longer account to subsist by Warre , but conferred , both amongst themselues , and with Nicias , of composition : for Lamachus being dead , the sole command of the Armie was in him . And though nothing were concluded , yet many things ( as was likely with men perplexed , and now more straitely besieged then before ) were propounded vnto Nicias , and more amongst themselues . And the present ill successe , had also bred some iealousie amongst them , one of another . And they discharged the Generals , vnder whose conduct this hapned , as if their harme had come , either from their vnluckinesse , or from their perfidiousnesse , and chose Heraclides , Eucles , and Tellias in their places . Whilest this passed , Gylippus of Lacedaemon , and the Corinthian Gallies were already at Leucas , purposing with all speed to goe ouer into Sicily . But when terrible reports came vnto them from all hands , agreeing in an vntruth , That Syracuse was already quite enclosed , Gylippus had hope of Sicily no longer , but desiring to assure Italy , he , and Pythen , a Corinthian , with two Laconicke and two Corinthian Gallies , with all speede crossed the Ionique Sea to Tarentum . And the Corinthians were to man tenne Gallies of their owne , two of Leucas , and three of Ambracia , and come after . Gylippus went first from Tarentum to Thuria , as Ambassadour , by his Fathers right , who was free of the Citie of Tarentum ; but not winning them to his side , hee put out againe , and sailed along the Coast of Italy . Passing by the Terinaean Gulfe , hee was put from the shore ( by a wind which in that quarter bloweth strongly against the North ) and driuen into the maine Sea ; and after another extreme Tempest , brought in againe , into Tarentum , where he drew vp such of his Gallies as had beene hurt by the weather , and repaired them . Nicias hearing that hee came , contemned the small number of his Gallies , as also the Thurians had before , supposing them furnished as for Piracie , and appointed no Watch for them yet . About the same time of this Summer , the Lacedaemonians inuaded the Territory of Argos , they and their Confederates , and wasted a great part of their Land. And the Athenians ayded the Argiues with thirty Gallies , which most apparantly broke the Peace betweene them and the Lacedaemonians . For before , they went out from Pylus with the Argiues and Mantineans , but in the nature of Free-booters ; and that also not into Laconia , but other parts of Peloponnesus . Nay , when the Argiues haue often entreated them , but onely to Land with their Armes in Laconia , and hauing wasted neuer so little of their Territory , to returne , they would not . But now , vnder the Conduct of Pythodorus , Laespodius , and Demaratus , they landed in the Territory of Epidaurus Limera , and in Prasia , and there and in other places wasted the Countrey , and gaue vnto the Lacedaemonians a most iustifiable cause to fight against the Athenians . After this , the Athenians being departed from Argos with their Gallies , and the Lacedaemonians gone likewise home , the Argiues inuaded Phliasia , and when they had wasted part of their Territory , and killed some of their men , returned . THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . Gylippus arriueth at Syracuse , checketh the fortune of the Athenians , and cutteth off their workes with a Counterwall . The Lacedaemonians inuade Attica , and fortifie Decelea . The Confederates of each side are sollicited for supplies to be sent to Syracuse . Two battels fought in the great Hauen ; in the first of which the Syracusians are beaten , in the second , superiour ; Demosthenes arriueth with a new Army , and attempting the workes of the enemy in Epipolae by night , is repulsed with great slaughter of his men . They fight the third time , and the Syracusians hauing the Victory , blocke vp the Hauen with Boats. A Catalogue of the Confederates on each side . They fight againe at the Barres of the Hauen , where the Athenians losing their Gallies , prepare to march away by land . In their march they are afflicted , beaten , and finally subdued by the Syracusians ; The death of Nicias and Demosthenes , and misery of the Captiues in the Quarry ; which hapned in the ninteenth yeere of this Warre . GYlippus , and Pythen , hauing repaired their Gallies , from Tarentum , went along the Coast to Locri Epizephyrij . And vpon certaine intelligence now , that Syracuse was not wholly enclozed , but that comming with an Army , there was entrance still by Epipolae , they consulted whether it were better to take Sicily on their right hand , and aduenture into the Towne by Sea , or on the left , and so first to goe to Himera , and then taking along both them and as many other as they could get to their side , to goe into it by Land. And it was resolued to goe to Himera ; the rather , because the foure Attique Gallies , which Nicias ( though he contemned them before ) had now when he heard they were at Locri , sent to wait for them , were not arriued yet at Rhegium . Hauing preuented this guard , they crossed the Streight , and touching at Rhegium , and Messa●a by the way , came to Himera . Being there , they preuailed so farre with the Himeraeans , that they not onely followed them to the War themselues , but also furnished with Armour , such of Gylippus and Pythens Mariners as wanted . For at Himera they had drawne their Gallies to Land. They likewise sent to the Sel●●untians , to meet them at a place assigned with their whole Army . The G●loans also , and other of the Siculi , promised to send them Forces , though not many ; being much the willinger to come to the side , both for that Archonidas was lately dead , who raigning ouer some of the Siculi in those parts , and being a man of no meane power , was friend to the Athenians , and also for that Gylippus seemed to come from Lacedaemon with a good will to the businesse . Gylippus taking with him ▪ of his owne Mariners , and Sea-Souldiers , for whom he had gotten Armes , at the most 700. and Himeraeans with Armour , and without , in the whole 1000. and ●00 Horse , and some Light-armed Selinuntians , with some few Horse of the G●loans , and of the Siculi in all , about 1000. marched with these towards Syracuse . In the meane time , the Corinthians , with the rest of their Gallies , putting to Sea from Leucas , made after , as they were , euery one with what speed he could , and Gongy●●● , one of the Corinthian Commanders , though the last that set forth , arriued first at Syracuse with one Gallie , and but a little before the comming of Gylippus . And finding them ready to call an Assembly about an end of the Warre , he hindred them from it , and put them into heart , relating , both how the rest of the Gallies were comming , and also Gylippus the sonne of Cleandridas for Generall , sent vnto them by the Lacedaemonians . With this the Syracusians were reconfirmed , and went presently out with their whole Army to meet him ; for they vnderstood now that he was neere . He , hauing taken Iëgas , a Fort in his way as he passed through the Territory of the Siculi , and imbattelled his men , commeth to Epipolae , and getting vp by Euryalus , where also the Athenians had gotten vp before , marched together with the Syracusians , towards the wall of the Athenians . At the time when he arriued , the Athenians had finished a double wall , of seuen or eight furlongs towards the great Hauen , saue onely a little next the Sea , which they were yet at worke on . And on the other side of their Circle , towards Trogilus , and the other Sea , the Stones were for the most part laid ready vpon the place , and the worke was left in some places halfe , and in some wholly finished . So great was the danger that Sycrause was now brought into . The Athenians , at the sodaine comming on of Gylippus , though somewhat troubled at first , yet put themselues in order to receiue him . And he , making a stand when he came neere , sent a Herald to them , saying , That if they would abandon Sicily within fiue dayes , with bagge and baggage , he was content to giue them Truce . Which the Athenians contemning , sent him away without any answer . After this , they were putting themselues into order of battell , one against another ; but Gylippus finding the Syracusians troubled , and not easily falling into their rankes , led backe his Army in a more open ground . Nicias led not the Athenians out against him , but lay still , at his owne Fortification . And Gylippus seeing he came not vp , withdrew his Army , into the top called Temenites , where he lodged all night . The next day , he drew out the greatest part of his Army , and imbattelled them before the Fortification of the Athenians , that they might not send succour to any other place , but a part also , they sent to the Fort of Labdalum , and tooke it , and slew all those they found within it . For the place was out of sight to the Athenians . The same day the Syracusians tooke also an Athenian Gally , as it entred into the great Hauen . After this , the Syracusians , and their Confederates began a wall through Epipolae , frō the City towards the single crosse wall vpwards ; that the Athenians , vnlesse they could hinder it , might be excluded frō bringing their owne wall any further on . And the Athenians by this time , hauing made an end of their wall to the Sea , were come vp againe ; and Gylippus ( for some part of the wall was but weake ) rising with his Army by night , went to assault it ; but the Athenians also knowing it ( for they lodged all night without the wall ) went presently to releeue it ; which Gylippus perceiuing , againe retired . And the Athenians , when they had built it higher , kept the watch in this part themselues , and diuided the rest of the Wall to the charge of their Confederates . Also it seemed good to Nicias to fortifie the place called Plemmyrium , ( it is a Promontory ouer ouer against the Citie , which shooting into the entrance of the great Hauen , streightneth the mouth of the same ) which fortified , he thoght , would facilitate the bringing in of necessaries to the Army . For by this meanes , their Gallies might ride neerer to the * Hauen of the Syracusians , and not vpon euery motion of the Nauy of the enemies , to be to come out against them ▪ as they were before , from the bottome of the [ great ] Hauen . And he had his mind set chiefly now , vpon the Warre by Sea , seeing his hopes by Land deminished , since the arriuall of Gylippus . Hauing therefore drawne his Army , and Gallies to that place , he built about it three Fortifications , wherein he placed his baggage , and where now also lay at Road both his great vessels of Carriage , and the nimblest of his Gallies . Hereupon principally ensued the first occasion of the great losse of his Sea-Souldiers . For hauing but little water , and that farre to fetch , and his Mariners going out also to fetch in wood , they were continually intercepted by the Syracusian Horsemen that were masters of the Field . For the third part of the Syracusian Cauallery , were quartered in a little Towne called * Olympieum , to keepe those in Plemmyrium , from going abroad to spoyle the Countrey . Nicias was aduertized moreouer of the comming of the rest of the Corinthian Gallies , and sent out a guard of twenty Gallies , with order to wait for them about Locri , and Rhegium , and the passage there , into Sicily . Gylippus in the meane time , went on with the wall through Epipolae , vsing the Stones laid ready there by the Athenians , and withall drew out the Syracusians and their Confederates beyond the point of the same , and euer as hee brought them forth , put them into their order ; and the Athenians on the other side imbattelled themselues against them . Gylippus , when he saw his time , began the battell ; and being come to hands , they fought betweene the Fortifications of them both , where the Syracusians and their Confederates had no vse at all of their Horsemen . The Syracusians and their Confederates being ouercome , and the Athenians hauing giuen them Truce to take vp their dead , and erected a Trophie , Gylippus assembled the Armie , and told them , That this was not theirs , but his owne fault , who by pitching the Battell so farre within the Fortifications , had depriued them of the vse both of their Cauallery , and Darters ; and that therefore hee meant to bring them on againe ; and wished them to consider , that for Forces they were nothing inferiour to the Enemie : and for courage , it were a thing not to be endured , that being Peloponnesians and Doriens , they should not master , and driue out of the Countrey , Ionians , Ilanders , and a rabble of mixed Nations . After this , when he saw his opportunity , hee brought on the Armie againe . Nicias and the Athenians , who thought it necessary , if not to beginne the Battell , yet by no meanes to set light by the Wall in hand ( for by this time it wanted little of passing the point of theirs , and proceeding , would giue the Enemie aduantage , both to winne , if hee fought , and not to fight , vnlesse hee listed ) did therefore also set forth to meete the Syracusians . Gylippus , when hee had drawne his men of Armes further without the Walles than hee had done before , gaue the onset . His Horsemen and Darters hee placed vpon the Flanke of the Athenians , in ground enough , to which neither of their Walles extended . And these Horsemen , after the fight was begunne , charging vpon the left Wing of the Athenians next them , put them to flight ; by which meanes the rest of the Armie was by the Syracusians ouercome likewise , and driuen headlong within their Fortifications . The night following , the Syracusians brought vp their Wall beyond the Wall of the Athenians , so as they could no longer hinder them , but should bee vtterly vnable , though masters of the Field , to encloze the City . After this , the other 12 Gallies of the Corinthians ▪ Ambraciotes and Leucadians , vndescryed of the Athenian Gallies that lay in waite for them , entred the Hauen , vnder the Command of Erasinedes , a Corinthian , and helped the Syracusians to finish what remained , to the crosse Wall. Now Gylippus went vp and downe Sicily , raysing Forces both for Sea and Land , and solliciting to his side all such Cities as formerly either had not beene forward , or had wholly abstained from the Warre . Other Ambassadours also , both of the Syracusians and Corinthians , were sent to Lacedaemon and Corinth , to procure new Forces to be transported either in Ships or Boats , or how they could , because the Athenians had also sent to Athens for the like . In the meane time the Syracusians both manned their Nauie , and made tryall of themselues , as intending to take in hand that part also ; and were otherwise exceedingly encouraged . Nicias perceiuing this , and seeing the strength of the Enemie , and his owne necessities dayly increasing , hee also sent Messengers to Athens , both at other times , and often , vpon the occasion of euery action that passed ; and now especially , as finding himselfe in danger , and that vnlesse they quickly sent for those away that were there already , or sent a great supply vnto them , there was no hope of safety : and fearing lest such as hee sent , through want of vtterance or iudgement , or through desire to please the Multitude , should deliuer things otherwise then they were , hee wrote vnto them a Letter . Conceauing that thus the Athenians should best know his minde , whereof no part could now be suppressed by the Messenger , and might therefore enter into deliberation vpon true grounds . With these Letters , and other their instructions , the Messengers tooke their Iourney ; and Nicias in the meane time , hauing a care to the well guarding of his Campe , was wary of entring into any voluntarie dangers . In the end of this Summer , Euetion , Generall for the Athenians , with Perdiccas , together with many To●acians , warring against Amphipolis , tooke not the Citie ; but bringing his Gallies about into Strymon , besieged it from the Riuer lying at Imeraeum : And so this Summer ended . The next Winter , the Messengers from Nicias arriued at Athens ; and hauing spoken what they had in charge , and answered to such questions as they were asked , they presented the Letter , which the Clerke of the Citie , standing foorth , read vnto the Athenians , containing as followeth . THE LETTER OF NICIAS to the People of Athens . ATHENIANS , You know by many other my Letters , what hath passed formerly : nor is it lesse needfull for you to bee informed of the state we are in , and to take counsell vpon it at this present . When we had in many Battels beaten the Syracusians , against whom we were sent , and had built the Walles within which we now lye , came Gylippus a Lacedaemonian , with an Armie out of Peloponnesus , and also out of some of the Cities of Sicily ; and in the first Battell was ouercome by vs ; but in the second , forced by his many Horsemen and Darters , we retired vvithin our Workes . Whereupon giuing ouer our vvalling vp of the Citie , for the multitude of our enemies , we now sit still . Nor can vve indeed haue the vse of our vvhole Army , because some part of the men of Armes are employed to defend our Walles . And they haue built a single Wall vp to vs , so that now vve haue no more meanes to encloze it , except one should come with a great Army , and vvinne that crosse-wall of theirs by assault . And so it is , that wee vvho seemed to besiege others , are besieged our selues , for so much as concerneth the Land. For wee cannot goe farre abroad by reason of their Cauallery . They haue also sent Ambassadours for another Armie into Peloponnesus ; and Gylippus is gone amongst the Cities of Sicily , both to sollicite such to ioyne with him in the Warre , as haue not yet stirred ; and of others to get , if he can , both more Land-souldiers , and more munition for their Nauie . For they intend ( as I haue beene informed ) both to assault our Wall by Land with their Armie , and to make tryall what they are able to doe with their Nauy by Sea. For though our Fleet ( vvhich they also haue heard ) were vigorous at first , both for soundnesse of the Gallies , and entirenesse of the men ; yet our Gallies are now soaked , with lying so long in the water , and our men consumed . For vve vvant the meanes to hale aland our Gallies , and trim them , because the Gallies of the Enemie , as good as ours , and more in number , doe keepe vs in a continuall expectation of assault , which they manifestly endeuour . And seeing it is in their owne choice to attempt or not , they haue therefore liberty to dry their Gallies at their pleasure . For they lye not , as we , in attendance vpon others . Nay , vve could hardly doe it , though we had many Gallies spare , and vvere not constrained , as now , to keepe watch vpon them vvith our whole number . For should we abate , though but a little , of our obseruance , vve should want prouision , vvhich as vve are , being to passe so neere their Citie , is brought in with difficulty ; and hence it is , that our Mariners , both formerly haue beene , and are now wasted . For our Mariners , fetching wood and water , and forraging farre off , are intercepted by the Horsemen ; and our Slaues , now wee are on equall termes , runne ouer to the Enemie . As for strangers , some of them hauing come aboard by constraint , returne presently to their Cities ; and others hauing beene leuied at first with great wages , and thinking they came to enrich themselues rather then to fight , now they see the Enemie make so strong resistance , both otherwise beyond their expectation , and especially , with their Nauie , partly take pretext to bee gone , that they may serue the Enemie , and partly , ( Sicily beeing large ) shift themselues away , euery one as hee can . Some there are also , who hauing bought heere * Hyccarian slaues , haue gotten the Captaines of Gallies to accept of them in the roome of themselues , and thereby destroyed the purity of our Nauall strength . To you I write , who know how small a time any Fleet continueth in the height of vigour , and how few of the Mariners are skilfull , both how to hasten the course of a Gallie , and how to containe the Oare . But of all , my greatest trouble is this , that being Generall , I can neither make them doe better , ( for your natures are hard to be gouerned ) nor get Mariners in any other place , ( which the Enemy can doe from many places ) but must of necessity haue them from whence wee brought both these we haue , and those we haue lost . For our now Confederate Cities , Naxus and Catana , are not able to supply vs. Had the Enemie but this one thing more , that the Townes of Italy , that now send vs prouision , seeing what estate we are in , and you not helpe vs , would turne to them , the Warre were at an end , and wee expugned , without another stroke . I could haue written to you other things , more pleasing then these , but not more profitable , seeing it is necessary for you to know certainely the affaires heere , when you goe to councell vpon them ; withall , ( because I know your natures to bee such , as though you loue to heare the best , yet afterwards when things fall not out accordingly , you will call in question them that write it ) I thought best to write the truth for my owne safeties sake . And now thinke thus , that though we haue carried our selues , both Captaines and Souldiers , in that for which we came at first hither , vnblameably ; yet since all Sicily is vnited against vs , and another Army expected out of Peloponnesus , you must resolue ( for those we haue here , are not enow for the Enemies present forces ) eyther to send for these away , or to send hither another Army , both of Land and Sea-souldiers , no lesse the● the former , and money , not a little ; and also a Generall to succeed me who am able no longer to stay heere , being troubled with the stone in the Kidney . I must craue your pardon . I haue done you many good seruices in the conducts of your Armies when I had my health . What you will doe , doe in the very beginning of Spring , and delay it not . For the Enemie will soone haue furnished himselfe of his Sicilian aydes ; And though those from Peloponnesus will bee later , yet if you looke not to it , they will get hither partly vnseene , as before , and partly by preuenting you with speed . These were the Contents of the Letter of Nicias . The Athenians , when they had heard it read , though they released not Nicias of his Charge , yet for the present till such time as others chosen to be in Commission might arriue , they ioyned with him two of those that were already in the Armie , Menander and Euthydemon , to the end that hee might not sustaine the whole burthen alone in his sicknesse . They concluded likewise to send another Armie , aswell for the Sea as the Land , both of Athenians enrolled , and of their Confederates . And for fellow-Generals with Nicias , they elected Demosthenes the sonne of Alcisthenes , and Eurymedon the sonne of Thucles . Eurymedon they sent away presently for Sicily , about the time of the Winter Solstice , with tenne Gallies , and twenty Talents of Siluer , to tell them there , that ayde was comming , and that there was care taken of them . But Demosthenes staying , made preparation for the Voyage , to set out early the next Spring ; and sent vnto the Confederates , appointing what Forces they should prouide , and to furnish himselfe amongst them , with Money , and Gallies , and men of Armes . The Athenians sent also twenty Gallies about Peloponnesus , to watch that none should goe ouer into Sicily , from Corinth or Peloponnesus . For the Corinthians , after the Ambassadours were come to them , and had brought newes of the amendment of the affaires in Sicily , thought it was well that they had sent thither those other Gallies before ; but now they were encouraged a great deale more , and prepared men of Armes to be transported into Sicily in Ships , and the Lacedaemonians did the like for the rest of Peloponnesus . The Corinthians manned fiue and twenty Gallies , to present Battell to the Fleet that kept watch at Naupactus , that the Ships with the men of Armes , whilest the Athenians attended these Gallies so embattailed against them , might passe by vnhindered . The Lacedaemonians , as they intended before , and being also instigated to it by the Syracusians and Corinthians , vpon aduertisement now of the Athenians new supply for Sicily , prepared likewise to inuade Attica , thereby to diuert them . And Alcibiades also importunately vrged the fortifying of Decelea , and by no meanes to warre remissely . But the Lacedaemonians were heartned thereunto principally , because they thought the Athenians hauing in hand a double War , one against them , and another against the Sicilians , would be the easilier pulled downe ; and because they conceiued the breach of the last Peace was in themselues ; for in the former Warre , the iniury proceeded from their own side , in that the Thebans had entred Plataea in time of peace , And because also , whereas it was inserted in the former Articles , that Armes should not bee carried against such as would stand to tryall of Iudgement , they had refused such tryall when the Athenians offered it . And they thought all their misfortunes had deseruedly befalne them for that cause ; remembring amongst others , the calamity at Pylus . But when the Athenians with a Fleet of thirty Sayle had spoiled part of the Territory of Epidaurus , and of Pras●ae ▪ and other places , and their Souldiers that lay in Garrison in Pylus , had taken bootie in the Countrey about ; And seeing that as often as there arose any controuersie touching any doubtfull point of the Articles , the Lacedaemonians offering tryall by Iudgement , they refused it ; Then indeed , the Lacedaemonians conceiuing the Athenians to bee in the same fault that themselues had beene in before , betooke themselues earnestly to the Warre . And this Winter they sent about vnto their Confederates , to make ready Iron , and all Instruments of Fortification . And for the ayde they were to transport in Ships to the Sicilians , they both made prouision amongst themselues , and compelled the rest of Peloponnesus to doe the like . So ended this Winter , and the eighteenth Yeere of the Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Spring , in the very beginning , earlier then euer before , the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates entred with their Armie into Attica , vnder the command of Agis the sonne of Archidamus , their King. And first they wasted the Champaigne Countrey , and then went in hand with the Wall at Decelea , diuiding the worke amongst the Armie according to their Cities . This Decelea is from the Citie of Athens , at the most , but 120. Furlongs , and about as much , or a little more from Boeotia . This Fort they made in the plaine , and in the most opportune place that could bee , to annoy the Athenians , and in sight of the Citie . Now the Peloponnesians and their Confederates in Attica went on with their fortification . They in Peloponnesus sent away their Ships with the men of Armes about the same time into Sicily . Of which , the Lacedaemonians , out of the best of their Helotes , and men made newly free , sent in the whole sixe hundred , and Eccritus a Spartan for Commander . And the Boeotians three hundred , vnder the Conduct of Xenon and Nicon , Thebans , and Hegessander a Thespian . And these set foorth first , and put to Sea at Taenarus in Laconia . After them a little , the Corinthians sent away fiue hundred more , part from the Citie it selfe of Corinth , and part mercenarie Arcadians , and Alexarchus a Corinthian for Captaine . The Sicyonians also sent two hundred with them that went from Corinth , and Sargeus a Sicyonian for Captaine . Now the 25 Corinthian Gallies that were manned in Winter , lay opposite to the twenty Gallies of Athens which were at Naupactus , till such time as the men of Armes in the Ships from Peloponnesus might get away ; for which purpose they were also set out at first , that the Athenians might not haue their mindes vpon these Ships , so much as vpon the Gallies . In the meane time also , the Athenians , whilest Decelea was fortifying , in the beginning of the Spring , sent twenty Gallies about Peloponnesus , vnder the command of Caricles the sonne of Apollodorus , with order when hee came to Argos , to take aboord the men of Armes which the Argiues were to send them , according to League ; and sent away Demosthenes ( as they intended before ) into Sicily , with threescore Gallies of Athens , and fiue of Chios , and one thousand two hundred men of Armes of the Roll of Athens , and as many of the Ilanders as they could get , prouided by their subiect Confederates of all other necessaries for the Warre : But he had order to ioyne first with Charicles , and helpe him to make Warre first vpon Laconia . So Demosthenes went to Aegina , and stayed there both for the remnant of his owne Army , if any were left behind , and for Charicles till he had taken aboord the Argiues . In Sicily , about the same time of the Spring , Gylippus also returned to Syracuse , bringing with him from the Cities hee had dealt withall , as great forces as seuerally hee could get from them ; And hauing assembled the Syracusians , he told them , that they ought to man as many Gallies as they could , and make triall of a battell by Sea , and that he hoped thereby to performe somewhat to the benefit of the Warre , which should be worthy the danger . Hermocrates also was none of the least meanes of getting them to vndertake the Athenians with their Nauy , who told them , That neither the Athenians had this skill by Sea , hereditary , or from euerlasting , but were more Inland-men then the Syracusians , and forced to become Sea-men by the Medes : And that to daring men , such as the Athenians are , they are most formidable that are as daring against them . For wherewith they terrifie their neighbours , which is not alwayes the aduantage of power , but boldnesse of enterprizing , with the same shall they i● like manner be terrified by their enemies . He knew it , he said , certainely , that the Syracusians by their vnexpected daring to encounter the Athenian Nauy , would get more aduantage in respect of the feare it would cause , then the Athenians should endammage them by their oddes of skill . He bade them therefore , to make triall of their Nauy , and to be afraid no longer . The Syracusians on these perswasions of Gylippus and Hermocrates , and others , if any were , became now extremely desirous to fight by Sea , and presently manned their Gallies . Gylippus , when the Nauy was ready , drew out his whole power of Land Souldiers in the beginning of night , meaning to goe himselfe and assault the Fortifications in Plemmyrium . Withall , the Gallies of the Syracusians , by appointment , 35 of them came vp towards it , out of the great Hauen , and 45 more came about out of the little Hauen , where also was their Arsenall , with purpose to ioyne with those within , and to goe together to Plemmyrium , that the Athenians might be troubled on both sides . But the Athenians hauing quickly manned 60 Gallies to oppose them ; with 25 of them , they fought with the 35 of the Syracusians in the great Hauen , and with the rest went to meete those that came about from the little Hauen . And these fought presently before the mouth of the great Hauen , and held each other to it for a long time ; one side endeuouring to force , the other to defend the entrance . In the meane time Gylippus ( the Athenians in Plemmyrium being now come downe to the water side , and hauing their mindes busied vpon the fight of the Gallies ) betimes in the morning , and on a sudden assaulted the Fortifications , before they could come backe againe to defend them ; and possessed first the greatest , and afterwards the two lesser : for they that watched in these , when they saw the greatest so easily taken , durst stay no longer . They that fled vpon the losing of the first Wall , and put themselues into Boats , and into a certaine Ship , got hardly into the Campe ; for whilest the Syracusians in the great Hauen , had yet the better in the fight vpon the water , they gaue them chase with one nimble Gally . But by that time that the other two Walles were taken , the Syracusians vpon the water were ouercome , and the Athenians which fled from those two Walles , got to their Campe with more ease . For those Syracusian Gallies that fought before the Hauens mouth , hauing beaten backe the Athenians , entred in disorder , and falling foule one on another , gaue away the Victorie vnto the Athenians , who put to flight not onely them , but also those other , by whom they had before beene ouercome within the Hauen , and sunke eleuen Gallies of the Syracusians , and slew most of the men aboord them , saue onely the men of three Gallies , whom they tooke aliue . Of their owne Gallies they lost onely three . When they had drawne to Land the wrecke of the Syracusian Gallies , and erected a Trophie in the little Iland ouer against Plemmyrium , they returned to their Campe. The Syracusians , though such were their successe in the Battell by Sea , yet they wonne the Fortification in Plemmyrium , and set vp three Trophies , for euery Wall one . One of the two Walles last taken , they demolished , but two they repayred , and kept with a Garrison . At the taking of these Walles , many men were slaine , and many taken aliue , and their goods , which all together was a great matter , were all taken . For the Athenians vsing these Workes for their storehouse , there was in them much wealth and Victuall , belonging vnto Merchants , and much vnto Captaines of Gallies : For there were Sayles within it for fortie Gallies , besides other furniture , and three Gallies drawne to Land. And this losse of Plemmyrium was it that most and principally empayred the Athenians Army . For the entrance of their prouision was now no longer safe , ( for the Syracusians lying against them there with their Gallies , kept them out ) and nothing could be brought in vnto them but by fight , and the Armie besides was thereby otherwise terrified and deiected . After this the Syracusians sent out twelue Gallies , vnder the command of Agatharchus a Syracusian . Of which one carried Ambassadours into Peloponnesus , to declare what hope they had now of their businesse , and to instigate them to a sharper Warre in Attica . The other eleuen went into Italy , vpon intelligence of certaine Vessels laden with commodities comming to the Athenians Army : which also they met with , and destroyed most of them ; and the Timber which for building of Gallies , the Athenians had ready framed , they burned in the Territory of Caulonia . After this they went to Locri , and riding heere , there came vnto them one of the Ships that carried the men of Armes of the Thespians ; whom the Syracusians , tooke aboord , & went homeward by the Coast. The Athenians that watched for them with 20 Gallies at Megara , tooke one of them , and the men that were in her , but could not take the rest : So that they escaped through to Syracuse . There was also a light Skirmish in the Hauen of Syracuse , about the Piles which the Syracusians had driuen downe before their old Harbour , to the end that the Gallies might ride within , and the Athenians not annoy them by assault . The Athenians hauing brought to the place a Ship of huge greatnesse , fortified with Woodden Turrets , and couered against Fire , caused certaine men with little Boats , to goe and fasten Cords vnto the Piles , and so broke them vp with craning . Some also the Diuers did cut vp with Sawes . In the meane time the Syracusians from the Harbour , and they from the great Ship , shot at each other , till in the end , the greatest part of the Piles were by the Athenians gotten vp . But the greatest difficulty was to get vp those Piles which lay hidden ; for some of them they had so driuen in , as that they came not aboue the Water . So that hee that should come neere , was in danger to bee throwne vpon them as vpon a Rocke . But these also for reward the Diuers went downe , and sawed asunder . But the Syracusians continually draue down other in their stead . Other deuices they had against each other , ( as was not vnlikely betweene Armies so neere opposed ) and many light Skirmishes passed , and attempts of all kindes were put in execution . The Syracusians moreouer sent Ambassadours , some Corinthians , some Ambraciotes , and some Lacedaemonians , vnto the Cities about them , to let them know , that they had wonne Plemmyrium , and that in the Battell by Sea , they were not ouercome by the strength of the Enemie , but by their own disorder ; and also to shew what hope they were in , in other respects , and to intreat their ayd both of Sea and Land-forces , forsomuch as the Athenians expecting another Army , if they would send ayde before it came , whereby to ouerthrow that which they had now there , the Warre would be at an end . Thus stood the affaires of Sicily . Demosthenes , as soone as his forces which he was to carry to the succour of those in Sicily , were gotten together , put to Sea from Aegina , and sayling into Peloponnesus , ioyned with Charicles , and the 30. Gallies that were with him . And hauing taken aboord some men of Armes of the Argiues , came to Laconia , and first wasted part of the Territory of Epidaurus Limera . From thence , going to that part of Laconia which is ouer against the Iland Cythera , ( where is a Temple of Apollo ) they wasted a part of the Countrey , and fortified an Isthmus there , both that the Helots might haue a refuge in it , running away from the Lacedaemonians , and that Freebooters from thence , as from Pylus , might fetch in Prizes from the Territory adioyning . As soone as the place was taken in , Demosthenes himselfe went on to Corcyra , to take vp the Confederates there , with intent to goe thence speedily into Sicily . And Charicles hauing staid to finish , and put a Garrison into the Fortification , went afterwards with his thirty Gallies to Athens ; and the Argiues also went home . The same Winter also came to Athens a thousand and three hundred Targettiers , of those called Machaerophori , of the race of them that are called Dij , and were to haue gone with Demosthenes into Sicily . But comming too late , the Athenians resolued to send them backe againe into Thrace , as being too chargeable a matter to entertaine them onely for the Warre in Decelea ; for their pay was to haue beene a Drachma a man by the day . For Decelea being this Summer fortified , first by the whole Army , & thē by the seueral Cities maintained with a Garrison by turnes , much endamaged the Athenians , and weakned their estate , both by destroying their commodities , and consuming of their men , so as nothing more . For the former inuasions hauing beene short , hindred them not from reaping the benefit of the earth for the rest of the time ; but now , the Enemy continually lying vpon them , and sometimes with greater forces , sometimes of necessity with the ordinary Garrison making incursions , and fetching in bootie , Agis the King of Lacedaemon being alwayes there in person and diligently prosecuting the Warre , the Athenians were thereby very grieuously afflicted : for they were not on●ly depriued of the fruit of the Land , but also aboue twenty thousand of their slaues fled ouer to the Enemy , wher●● the greatest part were Artificers . 〈…〉 lost all their Sheepe and Oxen. And by the 〈◊〉 going out of the Athenian Horsemen , making 〈…〉 , and defending the Countrey , their 〈…〉 partly lamed , through incessant labour in rugg●● grounds , & partly wounded by the Enemy . And their pro●●●on , which formerly they vsed to bring in from 〈◊〉 by Oropus , the shortest way , through Decelea by Lan● , they were now forced to fetch in by Sea , at great cost , about the Promontory of Sunium . And whatsoeuer the City was wont to be serued withall from without , it now wanted , and in stead of a Citie was become as it were a Fort. And the Athenians watching on the Battlements of the Wall , in the day time by turnes , but in the night , both Winter and Summer , all at once , ( except the Horsemen ) part at the Walles , and part at the Armes , were quite tyred . But that which pressed them most , was that they had two Warres at once . And yet their obstinacie was so great , as no man would haue beleeued , till now they saw it . For being besieged at home , from the Fortification of the Peloponnesians , no man would haue imagined , that they should not onely not haue recalled their Armie out of Sicily , but haue also besieged Syracuse there , a Citie of it selfe no lesse then Athens , and therein so much haue exceeded the expectation of the rest of the Grecians , both in power and courage , ( who in the beginning of this Warre conceiued , if the Peloponnesians inuaded their Territory , some of them , that they might hold out two yeeres , others three , no man more ) as that in the seuenteenth yeere after they were first inuaded , they should haue vndertaken an expeditiō into Sicily , & being euery way weakned already by the former Warre , haue vndergone another , not inferiour to that which they had before with the Peloponnesians . Now their Treasure being by these Warres , and by the detriment sustained from Decelea , and other great expences that came vpon them , at a very low ebbe , about this time they imposed on such as were vnder their dominion , a twentieth part of all goods passing by Sea , for a Tribute , by this meanes to improue their commings in . For their expences were not now as before , but so much greater , by how much the Warre was greater , and their reuenue besides cut off . The Thracians therefore , that came too late to goe with Demosthenes , they presently sent backe , as being vnwilling to lay out money in such a scarcity ; and gaue the charge of carrying them backe to Dijtrephes , with command as he went along those Coasts , ( for his way was through the * Euripus ) if occasion serued , to do somewhat against the Enemie . He accordingly landed them by Tanagra and hastily fetched in some small booty . Then going ouer the Euripus from Chalcis in Euboea , he disbarqued againe in Boeotia , and led his Souldiers towards Mycalessus , and lay all night at the Temple of Mercury vndiscouered , which is distant from Mycalessus about sixteene furlongs . The next day he commeth to the City , being a very great one , and taketh it . For they kept no Watch , nor expected that any man would haue come in and assaulted them , so farre from the Sea. Their Walles also were but weake , in some places falne downe , and in others low built , and their Gates open through security . The Thracians entring into Mycalessus , spoiled both Houses and Temples , slew the people , without mercy on old or young , but killed all they could light on , both women and children , yea , and the labouring Cattell , and whatsoeuer other liuing thing they saw . For the Nation of the Thracians , where they dare , are extreme bloody , equall to any of the Barbarians . Insomuch as there was put in practise at this time , besides other disorder , all formes of slaughter that could be imagined . They likewise fell vpon the Schoolehouse ( which was in the Citie a great one , and the children newly entred into it ) and killed them euery one . And the calamity of the whole City , as it was as great as euer befell any , so also was it more vnexpected , and more bitter . The Thebans hearing of it , came out to helpe them ; and ouertaking the Thracians before they were gone farre , both recouered the booty , and chased them to the Euripus , and to the Sea , where the Gallies lay that brought them . Some of them they killed , of those most , in their going aboord . For swimme they could not ; and such as were in the small Boats , when they saw how things went a-land , had thrust off their Boats , and lay without the Euripus . In the rest of the retreat , the Thracians behaued themselues not vnhandsomely , against the Theban Horsemen , by whom they were charged first ; but running out , and againe rallying themselues in a circle , according to the manner of their Countrey , defended themselues well , and lost but few men in that action . But some also they lost in the City it selfe , whilest they stayed behind for pillage . But in the whole , of 1300 , there were slaine , onely 250. Of the Thebans and others that came out to helpe the Citie , there were slaine Horsemen , and men of Armes , one with another , about 20 , and amongst them Scirphondas of Thebes , one of the Gouernours of Boeotia . And of the Mycalessians there perished a part . Thus went the matter at Mycalessus , the losse which it receiued , being for the quantity of rhe City , no lesse to be lamented , then any that happened in the whole Warre . Demosthenes going from Corcyra , after his fortifying in Laconia , found a Ship lying in Phia of Elis , and in her certaine men of Armes of Corinth , ready to goe into Sicily . The Ship he sunke , but the men escaped , and afterwards getting another Shippe , went on in their voyage . After this , Demosthenes being about Zacynthus , and Cephallenia , tooke aboord their men of Armes , and sent to Naupactus for the Messenians . From thence he crossed ouer to the Continent of Acarnania , to Alyzea , and Anactorium , which belonged to the Athenians . Whilest he was in these parts , he met with Eurymedon out of Sicily , that had been sent in Winter vnto the Army with commodities , who told him amongst other things , how he had heard by the way , after he was at Sea , that the Syracusians had wonne Plemmyrium . Conon also the Captaine of Naupactus came to them , and related , that the 25 Gallies of Corinth that lay before Naupactus , would not giue ouer Warre , and yet delayed to fight , and therefore desired to haue some Gallies sent him , as being vnable with his 18 to giue battell to 25 of the enemy . Whereupon Demosthenes ▪ and Eurymedon sent 20 Gallies more to those at Naupactus , the nimblest of the whole Fleet , by Conon himselfe ; And went themselues about furnishing of what belonged to the Army . Of whom Eurymedon went to Corcyra , & hauing appointed thē there to man 15 Gallies , leuyed men of Armes ; for now giuing ouer his course to Athens , he ioyned with Demosthenes , as hauing been elected with him , in the charge of Generall ; and Demosthenes tooke vp Slingers and Darters , in the parts about Acarnania . The Ambassadours of the Syracusians , which after the taking of Plemmyrium , had been sent vnto the Cities about , hauing now obtained , and leuyed an Army amongst them , were conducting the same to Syracuse . But Nicias , vpon intelligence thereof , sent vnto such Cities of the Siculi as had the passages , and were their Confederates , the Centoripines , Halicycaeans , and others , not to suffer the enemy to goe by , but to vnite themselues and stop them ; for that they would not so much as offer to passe any other way , seeing the Agrigentines had already denyed them . When the * Sicilians were marching , the * Siculi , as the Athenians had desired them , put themselues in Ambush in three seuerall places , and setting vpon them vnawares , and on a sodaine , slew about eight hundred of them , and all the Ambassadours , saue onely one , a Corinthian , which conducted the rest that escaped , being about 1500 , to Syracuse . About the same time , came vnto them , also the ayde of the Camarinaeans , 500 men of Armes , 300 Darters , and 300 Archers . Also the Geloans sent them men for fiue Gallies , besides 400 Darters , and 200 Horsemen . For now all Sicily ( except the Agrigentines , who were Newtrall ) but all the rest , who before stood looking on , came in , to the Syracusian side against the Athenians . Neuerthelesse , the Syracusians , after this blow receiued amongst the Siculi , held their hands , and assaulted not the Athenians for a while . Demosthenes and Eurymedon hauing their Army now ready , crossed ouer from Corcyra , and the * Continent with the whole Army , to the Promontory of Iäpygia . From thence they went to the Chaerades , Ilands of Iäpygia , and here tooke in certaine Iäpygian Darters , to the number of 250 , of the Messapian Nation . And hauing renewed a certaine ancient alliance , with Artas , who raigned there , and granted them those Darters , they went thence to Metapontium , a City of Italy . There by vertue of a League , they got two Gallies , and 200 Darters , which taken aboord they kept along the Shoare , till they came to the Territory of Thuria . Here they found the aduers faction to the Athenians to haue been lately driuen out in a sedition . And because they desired to muster their Army here , that they might see if any were left behind , and perswade the Thurians to ioyne with them freely in the War , ( and as things stood ) to haue for friends and enemies , the same that were so to the Athenians , they staied about that in the Territory of the Thurians . The Peloponnesians , and the rest , who were at the same time in the 25 Gallies that for safegard of the Ships , lay opposite to the Gallies before Naupactus , hauing prepared themselues for battell , and with more Gallies , so as they were little inferiour in number to those of the Athenians , went to an Anchor vnder Erineus of Achaia in Rhypica . The place where they rid , was in forme like a halfe-Moone , and their Land forces they had ready on either side to assist them , both Corinthians , and other their Confederates of those parts , embattelled vpon the points of the Promontory , and their Gallies made vp the space betweene , vnder the command of Polyanthes , a Corinthian . Against these , the Athenians came vp , with 33 Gallies from Naupactus , commanded by Diphilus . The Corinthians at first lay still , but afterwards when they saw their time , and the Signall giuen , they charged the Athenians , and the fight began . They held each other to it long . The Athenians sunke three Gallies of the Corinthians . And though none of their owne were sunke , yet seauen were made vnseruiceable , which hauing encountred the Corinthian Gallies a-head , were torne on both sides between the beake and the oares , by the beakes of the Corinthian Gallies , made stronger for the same purpose . After they had fought with equall fortune , and so as both sides challenged the victory , ( though yet the Athenians were masters of the wrecks , as driuen by the wind into the maine , and because the Corinthians came not out to renew the fight ) they at length parted . There was no chasing of men that fled , nor a prisoner taken on either side , because the Peloponnesians and Corinthians fighting neere the Land , easily escaped , nor was there any Gally of the Athenians sunke . But when the Athenians were gone backe to Naupactus , the Corinthians presently set vp a Trophie , as victors , in regard that more of the Athenian Gallies were made vnseruiceable , than of theirs ; and thought themselues not to haue had the worse , for the same reason that the others thought themselues not to haue had the better . For the Corinthians thinke they haue the better , when they haue not much the worse , and the Athenians thinke they haue the worse , when they haue not much the better . And when the Peloponnesians were gone , and their Armie by Land dissolued , the Athenians also set vp a Trophie in Achaia , as if the victorie had beene theirs , distant from Erineus , where the Peloponnesians rid , about twenty Furlongs . This was the successe of that battell by Sea. Demosthenes and Eurymedon , after the Thurians had put in readinesse to goe with them , 700. men of Armes ▪ and 300. Darters , cōmanded their Gallies to go along the Coast , to Croton , and conducted their Land-souldiers , hauing first taken a muster of them all vpon the side of the Riuer Sycaris , through the Territory of the Thurians . But comming to the Riuer Hylias , vpon word sent them from the men of Croton , that if the Army went thorow their Territory , it should be against their will , they marched downe to the Sea side , and to the mouth of the Riuer Hylias , where they stayed all that night , and were met by their Gallies . The next day imbarking , they kept along the sho●e , and touched at euery Towne sauing Locri , till they ariued at Petra , in the Territory of Rhegium . The Syracusians in the meane time , vpon intelligence of their comming on , resolued to try againe what they could doe with their Nauy , and with their new supply of Land-men , which they had gotten together on purpose , to fight with the Athenians , before Demosthenes and Eurymedon should arriue . And they furnished their Nauie , both otherwise , according to the aduantages they had learnt in the last battell , and also made shorter the heads of their Gallies , and thereby stronger , and made beakes to them of a great thicknesse , which they also strengthned with rafters fastned to the sides of the Gallies ; both within and without , of 6 cubits long , in such manner as the Corinthians had armed their Gallies a-head to fight with those before Naupactus . For the Syracusians made account , that against the Athenian Gallies , not so built , but weake before , as not vsing so much to meet the Enemie a-head , as vpon the side , by fetching a compasse , they could not but haue the better ; and that to fight in the great Hauen , many Gallies in not much roome , was an aduantage to them , for that vsing to direct encounter , they should breake with their firme and thicke beakes , the hollow and infirme foreparts of the Gallies of their Enemies ; and that the Athenians in that narrow roome , would want meanes both to goe about , and to goe through them , which was the point of Art they most relyed on . For as for their passing through , they would hinder it themselues as much as they could , and for fetching compasse , the straightnesse of the place would not suffer it . And that fighting a-head , which seemed before to be want of skill in the Masters [ to doe otherwise , ] was it they would now principally make vse of ; for in this would bee their principall aduantage . For the Athenians , if ouercome , would haue no retiring , but to the Land , which was but a little way off , and little in compasse , neere their owne Campe , and of the rest of the Hauen themselues should be Masters , and the Enemie being prest , could not choose , thronging together into a little roome , and all into one & the same place , but disorder one another , ( which was indeed the thing that in all their battells by Sea , did the Athenians the greatest hurt , hauing not , as the Syracusians had the liberty of the whole Hauen to retire vnto ) and to goe about into a place of more roome , they hauing it in their power to set vpon them from the maine Sea , and to retire againe at pleasure , they should neuer be able ; especially hauing Plemmyrium for enemy , and the Hauens mouth not being large . The Syracusians hauing deuised thus much ouer and aboue their former skill and strength , and far more confident now since the former Battell by Sea , assaulted them both with their Army and with their Nauy at once . The Landmen from the City Gylippus drew sooner out a little , and brought them to the Wall of the Athenians Campe , vpon the side towards the Citie ; and from Olympieum , the men of Armes , all that were there , and the Horsemen and light-armed of the Syracusians , came vp to the Wall on the other side . And by and by after came sailing forth also the Gallies of the Syracusians , and their Confederates . The Athenians that thought at first , they would haue made the attempt only with their Landmen , seeing also the Gallies on a sudden comming towards them , were in confusion , and some of them put themselues in order vpon and before the Walles , against those that came from the Citie , and others went out to meete the Horsemen and Darters , that were comming in great numbers , and with speed from Olympieum , and the parts without . Others againe went aboord , and withall came to ayde those ashore ; but when the Gallies were manned , they put off , being 75. in number , and those of Syracuse about 80. Hauing spent much of the day in charging and retiring , and trying each other , and performed nothing worth the mentioning , saue that the Syracusians sunke a Gallie or two of the Athenians , they parted againe , and the Land-souldiers retired at the same time from the Wall of the Athenian Campe. The next day the Syracusians lay still , without shewing any signe of what they meant to doe . Yet Nicias seeing that the Battell by Sea was with equality , and imagining that they would fight againe , made the Captaines to repaire their Gallies , such as had beene torne , and 2 great Ships to be mored , without those Piles which he had driuen into the Sea before his Gallies , to bee instead of a Hauen inclozed . These Ships he placed about 2 acres breadth asunder , to the end if any Gally chanced to bee pressed , it might safely runne in , and againe goe safely out at leasure . In performing of this , the Athenians spent a whole day from morning vntill night . The next day the Syracusians assaulted the Athenians againe with the same Forces both by Sea and Land , that they had done before , but begunne earlier in the morning , and being opposed Fleet against Fleet , they drew out a great part of the day , now againe , as before , in attempting vpon each other without effect . Till at last Ariston the sonne of Pyrrhichus , a Corinthian , the most expert Master that the Syracusians had in their Fleet , perswaded the Commanders of the Nauie , to send to such in the Citie as it belonged to , and command that the Market should bee speedily kept at the Sea-side , and to compell euery man to bring thither whatsoeuer hee had fit for meate , and there to sell it , that the Mariners disbarking , might presently dine by the Gallies sides , and quickly againe vnlooked-for , assault the Athenians afresh the same day . This aduice being liked , they sent a Messenger , and the Market was furnished . And the Syracusians suddenly rowed a-sterne , towards the Citie , and disbarking , dined there-right on the shore . The Athenians supposing they had retired towards the Citie , as vanquished , landed at leasure , and amongst other businesse , went about the dressing of their dinner , as not expecting to haue fought againe the same day . But the Syracusians suddenly going aboord , came towards them againe . And the Athenians in great tumult , and for the most part vndined , imbarking disorderly , at length with much adoe went out to meete them . For a while they held their hands on both sides , and but obserued each other ; But anon after , the Athenians thought not fit by longer dallying , to ouercome themselues with their owne labour , but rather to fight as soone as they could ; and thereupon at once with a ioynt shout , charged the Enemie , and the fight began . The Syracusians receiued and resisted their charge ; and fighting , as they had before determined , with their Gallies head to head with those of the Athenians , and prouided with beakes for the purpose , brake the Gallies of the Athenians very much , between the heads of the Gallies and the oares . The Athenians were also annoyed much by the Darters from the Deckes , but much more by those Syracusians , who going about in small Boats , passed vnder the rowes of the Oares of the Enemies Gallies , and comming close to their sides , threw their Darts at the Mariners from thence . The Syracusians hauing fought in this manner with the vtmost of their strength , in the end gat the victory , and the Athenians , betweene the two Ships , escaped into their harbour . The Syracusian Gallies chased them as farre as to those Ships , but the Dolphins hanging from the Masts ouer the entrance of the harbour , forbad them to follow any further . Yet there were two Gallies , which vpon a iollity after victory approached them , but were both lost , of which one with her men and all was taken . The Syracusians , after they had sunke seuen Gallies of the Athenians , and torne many more , and of the men had taken some aliue , and killed others , retired , and for both the battel 's erected Trophies , and had already an assured hope , of being farre superiour by Sea , and also made account to subdue the Army by Land. And they prepared to assault them againe in both kindes . In the meane time Demosthenes , and Eurymedon arriued with the Athenian supply , being about 73 Gallies , and men of Armes of their owne , and of their Confederates about 5000. Besides Darters , as well Barbarians as Greekes , not a few , and Slingers , and Archers , and all other prouision sufficient . For the present , it not a little daunted the Syracusians and their Confederates , to see no end of their danger , and that notwithstanding the fortifying in Decelea , another Army should come now , equall , and like vnto their former , and that their power should be so great in euery kind . And on the other side , it was a kind of strengthening after weakenesse , to the Athenian Army that was there before . Demosthenes , when hee saw how things stood , and thinking it vnfit to loyter , and fall into Nicias his case ( For Nicias , who was formidable at his first comming , when he set not presently vpon Syracuse , but Wintred at Catana , both grew into contempt , and was preuented also by the comming of Gylippus thither , with an Army out of Peloponnesus . The which if Nicias had gone against Syracuse at first , had neuer been so much as sent for . For supposing themselues to haue been strong enough alone , they had at once both found themselues too weake , and the City been enclosed with a Wall , whereby though they had sent for it , it could not haue helped them , as it did ) Demosthenes I say considering this , and that he also , euen at the present , and the same day was most terrible to the enemy , intended with all speed to make vse of this present terriblenesse of the Army . And hauing obserued that the Crosse-wall of the Syracusians , wherewith they hindred the Athenians from enclosing the Citie , was but single , and that if they could be Masters of the ascent to Epipolae , and againe of the Campe there , the same might easily be taken , ( for none would haue stood against them ) hasted to put it to triall , and thought it his shortest way to the dispatching of the Warre . For either he should haue successe , he thought , and so winne Syracuse , or he would lead away the Army , and no longer without purpose consume , both the Athenians there with him , and the whole State. The Athenians therefore went out , and first wasted the Territory of the Syracusians , about the Riuer Anapus , and were the stronger as at first , both by Sea and Land. For the Syracusians durst neither way goe out against them , but onely with their Horsemen and Darters from Olympieum . After this , Demosthenes thought good to try the Wall , which the Athenians had built to enclose the City withall , with Engines , but seeing the Engines were burnt by the Defendants fighting from the Wall , and that hauing assaulted it in diuers parts with the rest of his army , he was , notwithstanding put backe , he resolued to spend the time no longer , but ( hauing gotten the consent of Nicias , and the rest in Commission , thereunto ) to put in execution his designe for Epipolae , as was before intended . By day , it was thought impossible not to be discouered , either in their approach , or in their ascent . Hauing therefore first commanded to take fiue dayes prouision of Victuall , and all the Masons and Workmen , as also store of Casting Weapons , and whatsoeuer they might need , if they ouercame , for Fortification , He , and Eurymedon , and Menander , with the whole Army , marched about midnight to Epipolae , leauing Nicias in the Campe. Being come to Epipolae at Euryalus ( where also the Army went vp before ) they were not onely not discouered by the Syracusians that kept the Watch , but ascending , tooke a certaine Fortification of the Syracusians there , and killed part of them that kept it . But the greatest number escaping , ranne presently to the Campes , of which there were in Epipolae three walled about , without the City , one of Syracusians , one of other Sicilians , and one of Confederates , and carried the newes of their comming in , and told it to those 600 Syracusians that kept this part of Epipolae at the first , who presently went forth to meet them . But Demosthenes and the Athenians lighting on them , though they fought valiantly , put them to flight , and presently marched on , making vse of the present heat of the Army , to finish what he came for , before it were too late . And others going on , in their first course tooke the Crosse-wall of the Syracusians , they flying that kept it , and were throwing downe the Battlements thereof . The Syracusians and their Confederates , and Gylippus , and those with him , came out to meet them , from their Campes , but because the attempt was vnexpected , and in the night , they charged the Athenians timorously , and were euen at first forced to retire . But as the Athenians aduanced more out of order , chiefly as hauing already gotten the victory , but desiring also , quickly to passe through all that remained yet vnfoughten with , ( lest through their remissenesse in following , they might againe rally themselues , ) the Boeotians withstood them first , and charging , forced them to turne their backs . And here the Athenians were mightily in disorder , and perplexed , so that it hath been very hard to be informed of any side , in what manner each thing passed . For if in the day time , when things are better seene , yet they that are present cannot tell how all things goe , saue onely what euery man with much adoe seeth neere vnto himselfe : How then in a battell by night , ( the onely one that hapned betweene great Armies in all this Warre ) can a man know any thing for certaine ? For though the Moone shined bright , yet they saw one another no otherwise then ( as by Moone-light was likely ) so as to see a body , but not be sure whether it were a friend , or not . And the men of Armes on both sides being not a few in number , had but little ground to turne in . Of the Athenians , some were already ouercome , others went on in their first way . Also a great part of the rest of the Army was already , part gotten vp , and part ascending , and knew not which way to march ; For after the Athenians once turned their backes , all before them was in confusion ; and it was hard to distinguish of any thing for the noyse . For the Syracusians and their Confederates preuailing , encouraged each other , and receiued the assailants with exceeding great shouts , ( for they had no other meanes in the night to expresse themselues . ) And the Athenians sought each other , and tooke for Enemies all before them , though friends , and of the number of those that fled . And by often asking the Word , there being no other meanes of distinction , all asking at once , they both made a great deale of stirre amongst themselues , and reuealed the Word to the Enemie . But they did not in like manner know the Word of the Syracusians , because these , beeing victorious , and vndistracted , knew one another better . So that when they lighted on any number of the Enemie , though they themselues were more , yet the Enemy escaped , as knowing the Watch-word ; but they , when they could not answer , were slaine . But that which hurt them most , was the tune of the * Paean , which being in both Armies the same , draue them to their wits end . For the Argiues and Corcyraeans , and all other of the Dorique Race on the Athenians part , when they sounded the Paean , terrified the Athenians on one side , and the Enemy terrified them with the like on the other side . Wherefore at the last falling one vpon another in diuers parts of the Armie , friends against friends , and Countreymen against Countreymen , they not onely terrified each other , but came to hand-strokes , and could hardly againe be parted . As they fled before the Enemie , the way of the descent from Epipolae , by which they were to goe backe , being but straite , many of them threw themselues downe from the Rockes , and dyed so : and of the rest that gate downe safely into the Plaine , though the greatest part , and all that were of the old Armie , by their knowledge of the Countrey escaped into the Campe , yet of these that came last , some lost their way , and straying in the Fields , when the day came on , were cut off by the Syracusian Horsemen that ranged the Countrey about . The next day the Syracusians erected two Trophies , one in Epipolae at the ascent , and another , where the first checke was giuen by the Boeotians . The Athenians receiued their dead vnder Truce ; and many there were that dyed , both of themselues and of their Confederates . But the Armes taken , were more then for the number of the slaine : for of such as were forced to quit their Bucklers , and leape downe from the Rockes , though some perished , yet some there also were that escaped . After this , the Syracusians hauing by such vnlooked for prosperity recouered their former courage , sent Sicanus with fifteene Gallies to Agrigentum being in sedition , to bring that Citie if they could to their obedience . And Gylippus went againe to the Sicilian Cities by Land , to raise yet another Army , as being in hope to take the Campe of the Athenians by assault , considering how the matter had gone in Epipolae . In the meane time the Athenian Generals went to Councell vpon their late ouerthrow , and present generall weaknesse of the Army . For they saw , not onely that their designes prospered not , but that the Souldiers also were weary of staying . For they were troubled with sicknesse , proceeding from a double cause ; this being the time of the yeere most obnoxious to diseases , and the place where they lay , moorish and noysome . And all things else appeared desperate . Demosthenes thought fit to stay no longer ; and since the execution of his Designe at Epipolae had failed , deliuered his opinion for going out of the Hauen whilest the Seas were open , and whilest , at least with this addition of Gallies , they were stronger then the Army of the Enemy . For it was better , hee said , for the Citie to make Warre vpon those which fortifie against them at home , then against the Syracusians , seeing they cannot now be easily ouercome ; and there was no reason why they should spend much money in lying before the City . This was the opinion of Demosthenes . Nicias , though he also thought their estate bad , yet was vnwilling to haue their weaknesse discouered , and by decreeing of their departure openly with the Votes of many , to make knowne the same to the enemy . For if at any time they had a minde to bee gone , they should then bee lesse able to doe it secretly . Besides , the estate of the Enemie , in as much as hee vnderstood it better then the rest , put him into some hope that it might yet grow worse then their owne , in case they pressed the Siege , especially beeing already Masters of the Sea , farre and neere , with their present Fleet. There was moreouer a party for the Athenians in Sycrause that desired to betray the State into their hands , and that sent messengers vnto him , and suffered him not to rise and be gone . All which hee knowing , though hee were intruth doubtfull what opinion to be of , and did yet consider , neuerthelesse openly in his speech , hee was against the withdrawing of the Armie , and said , That he was sure , the People of Athens would take it ill , if hee went thence without their order : For that they were not to haue such Iudges , as should giue sentence vpon their owne sight of things done , rather then vpon the report of Calumniators , but such as would beleeue whatsoeuer some fine speaker should accuse them of . That many , nay most of the Souldiers heere , who now cry out vpon their misery , will there cry out on the contrary , and say the Generals haue betrayed the State , and come away for a bribe . That hee would not therefore , knowing the nature of the Athenians so well , chuse to bee put to death vniustly , and charged with a dishonourable crime by the Athenians , rather then , if he must needes doe one , to suffer the same at the hand of the Enemy by his owne aduenture . And yet , he said , the State of the Syracusians was still inferiour to their owne : For paying much money to strangers , and laying out much more on Forts without and about the Citie , hauing also had a great Nauie , a yeere already in pay , they must needs want money at last , and all these things faile them . For they haue spent already two thousand Talents , and are much in debt besides . And whensoeuer they shall giue ouer this course , and make pay no longer , their strength is gone , as being auxiliary , and not constrained to follow the Warre , as the Athenians are . Therefore it was fit , he said , to stay close to the Citie , and not to goe away , as if they were too weake in money , wherein they were much superiour . Nicias , when he spake this , assured them of it , as knowing the state of Syracuse precisely , and their want of money ; and that there were some that desired to betray the Citie to the Athenians , and sent him word not to goe . Withall hee had now confidence in the Fleet , which ▪ as being before ouercome , he had not . As for lying where they did , Demosthenes would by no meanes heare of it . But if the Armie might not be carried away without order from the Athenians , but must needes stay in Sicily , then he said they might goe to Thapsus , or Catana , from whence by their Land men they might inuade , and turne much of the Countrey to them , and wasting the Fields of the Enemies , weaken the Syracusians , and bee to fight with their Gallies in the maine Sea , and not in a narrow ( which is the aduantage of the Enemy ) but in a wide place , where the benefit of skill should bee theirs , and and where they should not be forced in charging and retyring , to come vp , and fall off in narrow and circumscribed limits . In summe he said , he by no meanes liked to stay where they were , but with all speed , no longer delaying the matter , to arise and be gone . Eurymedon also gaue the like counsell . Neuerthelesse vpon the contradiction of Nicias , there grew a kind of sloth and procrastination in the businesse , and a suspition withall , that the asseueration of Nicias , was grounded on somewhat that he knew aboue the rest , and therevpon the Athenians deferred their going thence , and stayed vpon the place . In the meane time Gylippus and Sycanus returned vnto Syracuse . Sicanus without his purpose at Agrigentū ( for whilest he was yet in Gela , the sedition which had beene raised in the behalfe of the Syracusians was turned into friendship ; ) but Gylippus not without another great Army out of Sicily , besides the men of Armes , which hauing set-forth from Peloponnesus in Ships the Spring before , were then lately arriued at Selinus from out of Africke . For hauing beene driuen into Africke , and the Cyreneans hauing giuen them two Gallies with Pilots , in passing by the shore they ayded the Euesperitae , besieged by the Africans , and hauing ouercome the Africans , they went on to Neapolis , a Towne of traffique belonging to the Carthaginians , where the passage into Sicily is shortest , and but two dayes and a nights saile ouer . And from thence they crossed the Sea to Selinus . As soone as they were come , the Syracusians againe presently prepared to set vpon the Athenians , both by Sea and Land. The Athenian Generals seeing them haue another Armie , and their owne not bettering but growing euery day worse then other , but especially as being pressed to it by the sicknesse of the Souldiers , repented now that they remoued not before ; and Nicias being now no longer against it , as he was , but desirous onely that it might not be concluded openly , gaue order vnto all , as secretly as was possible , to put forth of the Harbour , and to be ready , when the signe should be giuen . But when they were about it , and euery thing was ready , the Moone hapned to bee eclipsed . For it was full Moone . And not onely the greatest part of the Athenians called vpon the Generals to stay , but Nicias also ( for hee was addicted to superstition , and obseruations of that kind somewhat too much ) said , that it should come no more into debate , whether they should goe or not , till the three times nine dayes were past , which the Southsayers appoint in that behalfe . And the Athenians , though vpon going , stayed still for this reason . The Syracusians also , hauing intelligence of this , were encouraged vnto the pressing of the Athenians much the more , for that they confessed themselues already too weake for them , both by Sea and Land ; for else they would neuer haue sought to haue runne away . Besides , they would not haue them sit downe in any other part of Sicily , and become the harder to be warred on ; but had rather there-right , and in a place most for their owne aduantage , compell them to fight by Sea. To which end they manned their Gallies , and after they had rested as long as was sufficient , when they saw their time , the first day they assaulted the Athenians Campe , and some small number of men of Armes , and Horsemen of the Athenians sallyed out against them by certaine Gates , and the Syracusians intercepting some of the men of Armes , beat them backe into the Campe. But the entrance being strait , there were 70 of the Horsemen lost , and men of Armes some , but not many . The next day , they came out with their Gallies , 76 in number , and the Athenians set forth against them with 86 ; and being come together , they fought . Eurymedon had charge of the Right Wing of the Athenians , and desiring to encompasse the Gallies of the Enemies , drew forth his owne Gallies in length more toward the shoare ; and was cut off by the Syracusians , that had first ouercome the middle battell of the Athenians from the rest , in the bottome and inmost part of the Hauen ; and both slaine himselfe , and the Gallies that were with him lost . And that done , the rest of the Athenian Fleet was also chased and driuen ashore . Gylippus , when he saw the Nauy of the Enemie vanquished , and carried past the Piles , and their owne Harbour , came with a part of his Armie to the peere , to kill such as landed , and to cause that the Syracusians might the easilier pull the Enemies Gallies from the shore , whereof themselues were Masters . But the Tuscans , who kept guard in that part for the Athenians , seeing them comming that way in disorder , made head , and charging these first , forced them into the Marish , called Lysimelia . But when afterwards a greater number of the Syracusians and their Confederates came to helpe them , then also the Athenians , to helpe the Tuscans , and for feare to lose their Gallies , fought with them , and hauing ouercome them , pursued them , and not onely slew many of their men of Armes , but also saued the most of their Gallies , and brought them backe into the Harbour . Neuerthelesse the Syracus●ans tooke eighteene , and slew the men taken in them . And amongst the rest , they let driue before the Wind , ( which blew right vpon the Athenians ) an old Ship , full of Faggots and Brands set on fire , to burne them . The Athenians on the other side , fearing the losse of their Nauie , deuised remedies for the fire , and hauing quenched the flame , and kept the Shippe from comming neere , escaped that danger . After this the Syracusians set vp a Trophie , both for the Battell by Sea , and for the men of Armes which they intercepted aboue before the Campe , where also they tooke the Horses . And the Athenians erected a Trophie likewise , both for the flight of those Footmen , which the Tuscans draue into the Marish , and for those which they themselues put to flight with the rest of the Armie . When the Syracusians had now manifestly ouercome their Fleet ( for they feared at first the supply of Gallies that came with Demosthenes ) the Athenians were in good earnest vtterly out of heart . And as they were much deceiued in the euent , so they repented more of the Voyage . For hauing come against these Cities , the onely ones that were for institution like vnto their owne , and gouerned by the People , as well as themselues , and which had a Nauie , and Horses , and greatnesse , seeing they could create no dissention amongst them , about change of gouernment , to winne them that way , nor could subdue it with the greatnesse of their Forces , when they were farre the stronger , but misprospered in most of their designes , they were then at their wits end . But now , when they were also vanquished by Sea ( which they would neuer haue thought ) they were much more deiected then euer . The Syracusians went presently about the Hauen without feare , and meditated how to shut vp the same , that the Athenians mought not steale away without their knowledge , though they would . For now they studyed not onely how to saue themselues , but how to hinder the safety of the Athenians . For the Syracusians conceiued ( not vntruely ) that their owne strength was at this present the greater , and that if they could vanquish the Athenians , and their Confederates , both by Sea and Land , it would be a mastery of great honour to them , amongst the rest of the Grecians . For all the rest of Greece should be one part freed by it , and the other part out of feare of subiection hereafter . For it would be vnpossible for the Athenians , with the remainder of their strength to sustaine the Warre that would be made vpon them afterwards ; and they being reputed the authors of it , should be had in admiration , not only with all men now liuing , but also with posterity . And to say truth , it was a worthy Mastery , both for the causes shewne , and also for that they became Victors not of the Athenians onely , but many others their Confederates , nor againe they themselues alone , but their Confederates also , hauing been in ioynt command with the Corinthians and Lacedaemonians ) and both exposed their City to the first hazard , and of the busines by Sea performed the greatest part themselues . The greatest number of Nations , except the generall Roll of those which in this Warre adhaered to Athens , and Lacedaemon , were together at this one City ; And this number on both sides , against Sicilie , and for it , some to helpe winne , and some to helpe saue it , came to the Warre at Syracuse , not on any pretence of right , nor as kindred to aid kindred , but as profit or necessity seuerally chanced to induce them . The Athenians being Ionique went against the Syracusians that be Dorique , voluntarily . With these , as being their Colonies , went the Lemnians , and Imbrians , and the Aeginetae , that dwelt in Aegina then , all of the same language and institutions with themselues . Also the Hestiaeans of Euboea . Of the rest , some went with them as their subiects , and some as their free Confederates , and some also hired . Subiects and Tributaries , as the Eretrians , Chalcideans , Styrians , and Carystians , from Euboea . Ceians , Andrians , Tenians , from out of the Ilands . Milesians , Samians , and Chians , from Ionia . Of these the Chians followed them as free , not as tributaries of money , but of Gallies . And these were almost all of them Ionians , descended from the Athenians , except onely the Carystians , that are of the Nation of the Dryopes . And though they were subiects and went vpon constraint , yet they were Ionians against Dorians . Besides these , there went with them Aeolians , namely the Methymnaeans , subiects to Athens , not tributaries of mony , but of Gallies , & the Tenedians and Aeolians tributaries . Now here , Aeolians were constrained to fight against Aeolians , namely against their Founders the Boeotians , that tooke part with the Syracusians . But the Plataeans , and onely they , being Boeotians , fought against Boeotians vpon iust quarrell . The Rhodians and Cytherians Dorique both , by constraint , bore Armes one of them , namely the Cytherians a Colony of the Lacedaemonians with the Athenians , against the Lacedaemonians that were with Gylippus ; and the other , that is to say , the Rhodians , being by descent Argiues , not onely against the Syracusians , who were also Dorique , but against their owne Colony the Gelans which tooke part with the Syracusians . Then of the Ilanders about Peloponnesus , there went with them the Cephallenians , and Zathythians , not but that they were free States , but because they were kept in awe as Ilanders by the Athenians who were masters of the Sea. And the Corcyraeans , being not only Dorique , but Corinthians , fought openly against both Corinthians and Syracusians , though a Colony of the one , and of kin to the other : which they did necessarily ( to make the best of it ) but indeed no lesse willingly , in respect of their hatred to the Corinthians . Also the Messenians now so called , in Naupactus , were taken along to this Warre , and the Messenians at Pylus then holden by the Athenians . Moreouer the Megarean Out-lawes though not many ▪ by aduantage taken of their misery , were faine to fight against the S●linuntians , that were Megareans likewise . But now the rest of their Army was rather voluntary . The Argiues not so much for the League , as for their enmity with the Lacedaemonians and their present particular spleene , followed the Athenians to the Warre though Ionique , against Dorians . And the Mantineans and other Arcadian Mercenaries went with him , as men accustomed euer to inuade the enemy shewed them , and now for gaine , had for enemies as much as any those other Arcadians which went thither with the Corinthians . The Cretans , and Aetolians were all Mercenary , and it fell out , that the Cretans , who together with the Rhodians were Founders of Gela , not onely tooke not part with their Colony , but fought against it willingly for their hire . And some Acarnanians also went with them for gaine , but most of them went as Confederates , in loue to Demosthenes , and for good will to the State of Athens . And thus many , within the bound of the Ionian Gulfe . Then of Italians fallen into the same necessity of seditious times , there went with them to this Warre , the Thurians , and Metapontians . Of Greeke Sicilians , the Naxians and Catanaeans . Of Barbarian , the Egestaeans , who also drew with them the most of those Greeke Sicilians . Without Sicily , there went with them some Thuscans , vpon quarrels betweene them and the Syracusians ; and some Iäpygian Mercenaries . These were the Nations that followed the Army of the Athenians . On the other side , there opposed them , on the part of the Syracusians , the Camarinaeans their borderers . And beyond them againe the Gelans . And then ( the Agrigentines not stirring ) beyond them againe the same way , the Seli●●ntians . These inhabite the part of Sicily , that lyeth opposite to Africke . Then the Himeraeans , on the side that lyeth to the Terrhen sea , where dwel only Grecians , of which , these also onely ayded them . These were their Confederates of the Greeke Nation , within Sicily ; all Doreans and free States . Then of the Barbarians there , they had the Siculi , all but what reuolted to the Athenians . For Grecians without Sicily , the Laecedaemonians sent them a Spartan Commander , with some Helotes and the rest * Freed-men . Then ayded them , both with Gallies and with Land-men the Corinthians onely ; and for kindreds sake the Leucadians , and Ambraciotes . Out of Arcadia , those Mercenaries sent by the Corinthians . And Sicyonians on constraint . And from without Peloponnesus , the Boeotians . To the forraigne aydes , the Sicilians themselues , as being great Cities ; added more in euery kinde then as much againe ; for they got together men of Armes , Gallies and Horses , great store , and other number in abundance . And to all these againe the Syracusians themselues , added , as I may say , aboue as much more , in respect of the greatnesse , both of their Citie , and of their danger . These were the succours assembled on either part , and which were then all there , and after them came no more , neither to the one side nor the other . No maruell then , if the Syracusians thought it a noble mastery , if to the victorie by Sea already gotten , they could adde the taking of the whole Athenian Armie , so great as it was , and hinder their escape both by Sea and Land. Presently therefore they fall in hand with stopping vp the mouth of the great Hauen , beeing about eight Furlongs wide , with Gallies laid crosse , and Lighters and Boats vpon their Anchors , and withall prepared whatsoeuer else was necessary , in case the Athenians would hazard another Battell , meditating on no small matters in any thing . The Athenians seeing the shutting vp of the Hauen , and the rest of the Enemies designes , thought good to goe to councell vpon it : and the Generals , and Commanders of Regiments , hauing met , and considered their present want , both otherwise , and in this , that they neither had prouision for the present , ( for vpon their resolution to bee gone , they had sent before to Catana , to forbid the sending in of any more ) nor were likely to haue for the future , vnlesse their Nauy got the vpper hand , they resolued to abandon their Campe aboue , and to take in some place , no greater then needs they must , neere vnto their Gallies , with a Wall , and leauing some to keepe it , to goe aboard with the rest of the Armie , and to man euery Gallie they had , seruiceable and lesse seruiceable , and hauing caused all sorts of men to goe aboord , and fight it out , if they gat the victory , to goe to Catana ; if not , to make their retreat in order of Battell , by Land ( hauing first set fire on their Nauy ) the neerest way vnto some amicable place , either Barbarian or Grecian , that they should best be able to reach vnto before the Enemy . As they had concluded , so they did ; for they both came downe to the shore from their Campe aboue , and also manned euery Gallie they had , and compelled to goe aboord euery man of age , of any ability whatsoeuer . So the whole Nauie was manned , to the number of a hundred and tenne Gallies , vpon which they had many Archers and Darters , both Acarnanians and other strangers , and all things else prouided , according to their meanes and purpose . And Nicias , when almost euery thing was ready , perceiuing the Souldiers to bee deiected , for beeing so farre ouercome by Sea , contrary to their custome , and yet in respect of the scarcity of victuall , desirous as soone as could be to fight , called them together , and encouraged them then the first time , with words to this effect . THE ORATION OF NICIAS . SOuldiers , Athenians , and other our Confederates , though the tryall at hand will be common to all alike , and will concerne the safety and Countrey , no lesse of each of vs , then of the Enemi● : ( For if our Gallies get the victory , we may euery one see his 〈…〉 againe ) yet ought wee not to bee discouraged , like men of no experience , who failing in their first aduentures , euer after carry a 〈◊〉 sutable to their misfortunes . But you Athenians heere present , hauing bad experience already of many Wars , and you our Confederates , that haue alwayes gone along with our Armies , remember how often the euent falleth out otherwise in Warr , then one would thinke ; and in hope that Fortune will once also be of our side , prepare your selues to fight againe , in such manner as shall be worthy the number you see your selues to bee . What 〈◊〉 thought would be helpes in the narrownesse of the Hauen , against ●uch a multitude of Gallies as will be there , and against the prouision of th● Enemie vpon their Deckes , whereby wee were formerly 〈…〉 , we haue with the Masters now considered them all , and as well as our present meanes will permit , made them ready . For many Archers and Darters shall goe aboord , and that multitude , which if wee had beene to fight in the maine Sea , wee would not haue vsed , because by slugging the Gallies , it would take away the vse of Skill , will neuerthelesse bee vsefull heere , where wee are forced to make a Land-fight from our Gallies . Wee haue also deuised , instead of vvhat should haue beene prouided for in the building of our Gallies , against the thicknesse of the beakes of theirs , which did most hurt vs , to lash their Gallies vnto ours with Iron Grapnels , whereby ( if the men of Armes doe their part ) wee may keepe the Gallies which once come close vp , from falling backe againe . For we are brought to a necessity now , of making it a Land-fight vpon the Water ; and it will be the best for vs , neither to fall backe our selues , nor to suffer the Enemie to doe so . Especially , when , except what our men on Land shall make good , the shore is altogether hostile . Which you remembring , must therefore fight it out to the vtmost , and not suffer your selues to bee beaten backe vnto the shore . But when Gallie to Gallie shall once be falne close , neuer thinke any cause worthy to make you part , vnlesse you haue first beaten off the men of Armes of the Enemy , from their Deckes . And this I speake to you rather , that are the men of Armes , than to the Mariners , in as much as that part belongeth rather vnto you that fight aboue ; and in you it lyeth , euen yet to atchieue the Victory for the most part with the Land-men . Now for the Mariners , I aduise , and withall beseech them , not to bee too much daunted with the losses past , hauing now , both a greater number of Gallies , and greater Forces vpon the Deckes . Thinke it a pleasure worth preseruing , that being taken , by your knowledge of the language , and imitation of our fashions for Athenians , ( though you be not so ) you are not only admired for it through all Greece , but also partake of our dominion , in matter of profit , no lesse then our selues ; and for awfulnesse to the Nations subiect , and protection from iniury , more . You therefore that alone participate freely of our Dominion , cannot with any iustice betray the same . In despight therefore of the Corinthians , whom you haue often vanquished , and of the Sicilians , who , as long as our Fleet was at the best , durst neuer so much as stand vs , repell them , and make it appeare , that your knowledge , euen with weaknesse and losse , is better then the strength of another , with Fortune . Againe , to such of you as are Athenians , I must remember this , that you haue no more such Fleets in your Harbours , nor such able men of Armes , and that if ought happen to you but victory , your Enemies here will presently bee vpon you at home ; and those at home will bee vnable to defend themselues , both against those that shall goe hence , and against the Enemy that lyeth there already . So one part of vs shall fall into the mercy of the Syracusians , against whom you your selues know , with what intent you came hither , and the other part which is at home , shall fall into the hands of the Lacedaemonians . Being therefore in this one battell to fight both for your selues and them , be therfore valiant now , if euer , & beare in mind euery one of you , that you that goe now aboard , are the Land-forces , the Sea-forces , the whole estate , and great name of Athens . For which , if any man excell others in skill or courage , he can neuer shew it more opportunely then now , when he may both helpe himselfe with it , and whole . Nicias hauing thus encouraged them , commanded presently to goe aboord . Gylippus and the Syracusians , might easily discerne that the Athenians meant to fight , by seeing their preparation . Besides , they had aduertisement of their purpose to cast Iron Grapnels into their Gallies . And as for euery thing else , so also for that , they had made prouision . For they couered the fore-part of their Gallies , and also the Deckes for a great way , with Hydes , that the Grapnels cast in , might slip , and not be able to take hold . When all was ready , Gylippus likewise , and other the Commanders , vsed vnto their Souldiers this hortatiue . THE ORATION OF GYLIPPVS , and the Syracusian Generals . THAT not onely our former acts haue beene honourable , but that wee are to fight now also for further honour , ( Men of Syracuse , and Confederates ) the most of you seeme to know already ( for else you neuer would so valiantly haue vndergone it . ) And if there be any man that is not so sensible of it as he ought , wee will make it appeare vnto him better . For whereas the Athenians came into this Countrey , with designe , first to enslaue Sicily , and then , if that succeeded , Peloponnesus , and the rest of Greece . And whereas already they had the greatest dominion of any Grecians whatsoeuer , either present or past , you , the first that euer withstood their Nauy , wherewith they were euery where Masters , haue in the former Battels ouercome them , and shall in likelyhood ouercome them againe in this . For men that are cut short , where they thought themselues to exceed , become afterwards further out of opinion with themselues , then they would haue beene , if they had neuer thought so . And when they come short of their hope , in things they glory in , they come short also in courage , of the true strength of their forces . And this is likely now to be the case of the Athenians . Whereas with vs , it falleth out , that our former courage , wherewith , though vnexperienced , we durst stand them , being now confirmed , and an opinion added of being the stronger , giueth to euery one of vs a double hope . And in all enterprizes , the greatest hope conferreth for the most part the greatest courage . As for their imitation of our prouisions , they are things we are acquainted withall , and we shall not in any kinde be vnprouided for them . But they , when they shall haue many men of Armes vpon their Deckes , ( being not vsed to it ) and many ( as I may terme them ) * Land-Darters , both Acarnanians , and others , who would not be able to direct their Darts , though they should fit , how can they choose but put the Gallies into danger , and be all in confusion amongst themselues , mouing in a fashion * not their owne ? As for the number of their Gallies , it will helpe them nothing ( if any of you feare also that , as being to fight against oddes in number . ) For many in little roome , are so much the slower to doe what they desire , and easiest to bee annoyed by our munition . But the very truth you shall now vnderstand by these things , whereof we suppose we haue most certaine intelligence . Ouerwhelmed with Calamities , and forced by the difficulties which they are in at this present , they are growne desperate , not trusting to their Forces , but willing to put themselues vpon the decision of Fortune , as well as they may , that so they may either goe out by force , or else make their retreat afterward by Land , as men whose estates cannot change into the worse . Against such confusion therefore , and against the fortune of our greatest enemies , now betraying it selfe into our hands , let vs fight with anger , and with an opinion , not onely that it is most lawfull , to fulfill our hearts desire vpon those our enemies that iustified their comming hither , as a righting of themselues against an assailant ; but also , that to be reuenged on an Enemie , is both most naturall , and , as is most commonly said , the sweetest thing in the world . And that they are our Enemies , and our greatest Enemies , you all well enough know , seeing them come hither into our dominion , to bring vs into seruitude . Wherein if they had sped , they had put the men to the greatest tortures , the women and children to the greatest dishonesty , and the whole Citie to the most ignominious * name in the world . In regard whereof , it is not fit that any of you should be so tender , as to thinke it gaine , if they goe away without putting you to further danger , for so they meane to doe , though they get the victory : But effecting ( as it is likely we shall ) what wee intend , both to be reuenged of these , and to deliuer vnto all Sicily their liberty , which they enioyed before , but now is more assured . Honourable is that Combate , and rare are those hazards , wherein the failing bringeth little losse , and the successe , a great deale of Profit . When Gylippus , and the Commanders of the Syracusians had in this manner encouraged their Souldiers , they presently put their men aboord , perceiuing the Athenians to doe the same . Nicias perplexed with this present estate , and seeing how great and how neere the danger was , being now on the point to put forth from the Harbour , and doubting ( as in great battels it falleth out ) that somewhat in euery kind was still wanting , and that he had not yet sufficiently spoken his mind , called vnto him againe , all the Captaines of Gallies , and spake vnto them euery one by their fathers , their tribes , and their proper names , and entreated euery one of them that had reputation in any kind , not to betray the same ; and those whose Ancestors were eminent , not to deface their hereditary vertues ; remembring them of their Countries liberty , and the vncontrolled power of all men to liue as they pleased , and saying whatsoeuer else in such a pinch men are accustomed , not out of their store to * vtter things stale , and in all occasions the same , touching their Wiues , Children , and patriall Gods , but such things as being thought by them auaileable in the present discouragement , they vse to cry into their eares . And when he thought he had admonished them not enough , but as much as the time would permit , he went his way , and drew out those forces that were to serue on Land , to the Sea side , and embattelled them so , as they might take vp the greatest length of ground they were able , thereby , so much the more to confirme the courage of them that were aboord . And Demosthenes Menander , and Eudemus , ( for those of the Athenian Commanders went aboord ) putting forth of the Harbour , went immediately to the Locke of the Hauen , and to the passage that was left open , with intention to force their way out . But the Syracusians and their Confederates , being out already with the same number of Gallies , they had before disposed part of them to the guard of the open passage , and the rest in circle about the Hauen , to the end they might fall vpon the Athenians from all parts at once , and that their Land-forces might withall be neere to aide them , wheresoeuer the Gallies touched . In the Syracusian Nauy , commanded Sicanus , and Agatharchus , each of them ouer a Wing , and Pythen , with the Corinthians , had the middle Battell . After the Athenians were come to the Locke of the Hauen , at the first charge they ouercame the Gallies placed there to guard it , and endeauoured to breake open the barres thereof . But when afterwards the Syracusians and Confederates came vpon them from euery side , they fought not at the Locke only , but also in the Hauen it selfe . And the battell was sharpe , and such as there had neuer before been the like . For the courage wherewith the Mariners on both sides brought vp their Gallies to any part they were bidden , was very great , and great was the plotting and counterplotting , and contention one against another of the Masters . Also the Souldiers , when the Gallies boorded each other , did their vtmost to excell each other in all points of skill that could be vsed from the Decks , and euery man in the place assigned him ▪ put himselfe forth to appeare the formost . But many Gallies falling close together in a narrow compasse ( for they were the most Gallies that in any battell they had vsed , and fought in the least roome , being little fewer on the one side and the other , then 200. ) they ranne against each other , but seldome , because there was no meanes of retiring , nor of passing by , but made assaults vpon each other oftner , as Gally with Gally , either flying , or pursuing chanced to fall foule . And as long as a Gally was making vp , they that stood on the Decks , vsed their Darts and Arrowes , and Stones in abundance , but being once come close , the Souldiers at hand-stroakes attempted to boord each other . And in many places it so fell out , through want of roome , that they which ran vpon a Gally on one side , were runne vpon themselues on the other ; and that two Gallies , or sometimes more , were forced to lye aboord of one , and that the Masters were at once to haue a care , not in one place onely , but in many together , how to defend on the one side , and how to offend on the other . And the great noise of many Gallies fallen foule of one another , both amazed them and tooke away their hearing of what their * Directors directed ; for they directed thicke and loud on both sides , not onely as Art required ▪ but out of their present eagernesse ; the Athenians crying out to theirs , to force the passage , and now , if euer , valiantly to lay hold vpon their safe returne to their Country ; and the Syracusians and their Confederates , to theirs , how honourable a thing to euery one of them it would be , to hinder their escape , and by this Victory to improue , euery man , the honour of his owne Countrey . Moreouer , the Commanders of either side where they saw any man without necessity to row a Sterne , would call vnto the Captain of the Gally by his name , & aske him , The Athenians , whether he retired , because he thought the most hostile Land to be more their friend then the Sea , which they had so long beene masters of ? The Syracusians theirs , whether when they knew that the Athenians desired earnestly by any meanes to flie , they would neuerthelesse flie from the Flyers ? Whilest the Conflict was vpon the Water , the Land-men had a Conflict and sided with them in their affections . They of the place , contending for increase of the honours they had already gotten , and the Inuaders fearing a worse estate thē they were already in . For the Athenians , who had their whole fortune at stake in their Gallies , were in such a feare of the euent , as they had neuer been in the like ; and were thereby of necessity to behold the fight vpon the Water , with very different passions . For the sight being neere , and not looking all of them vpon one and the same part , he that saw their owne side preuaile , tooke heart , and fell to calling vpon the Gods , that they would not depriue them of their safety ; and they that saw them haue the worse , not onely lamented , but shriked out-right , and had their minds more subdued by the sight of what was done , then they , that were present in the battell it selfe . Others that looked on some part where the fight was equall , because the contention continued so , as they could make no iudgment on it , with gesture of body on euery occasion , agreeable to their expectation , passed the time in a miserable perplexity . For they were euer within a little e●ther of escaping , or of perishing . And one might heare in one and the same Army , as long as the fight vpon the Water was indifferent , at one & the same time , Lamentations , Shouts , That they won , That they lost , and whatsoeuer else a great Army , in great danger is forced differently to vtter . They also that were aboord , suffered the same , till at last the Syracusians and their Confederates , after long resistance of the other side , put them to flight , & manifestly pressing , chased them with great clamor & encouragement of their owne , to the Shoare . And the Sea-forces making to the Shore , some one way , and some another , except only such as were lost by being far from it , escaped into the Harbour . And the Army that was vpon the Land , no longer now of different passions , with one and the same vehemence , all with shrikes and sighes , vnable to sustaine what befell , ran part to saue the Gallies , part to the defence of the Campe ; and the residue , who were far the greatest number , fell presently to consider euery one of the best way to saue himselfe . And this was the time , wherein of all other they stood in greatest feare , and they suffered now , the like to what they had made others to suffer before at Pylus . For the Lacedaemonians then , besides the losse of their Fleet , lost the men which they had set ouer into the Iland , and the Athenians now ( without some accident not to be expected ) were out of all hope to saue them selues by Land. After this cruell battell , and many Gallies and men on either side consumed , the Syracusians and their Confederates hauing the victory , tooke vp the wrecke , and bodies of their dead , and returning into the City , erected a Trophy . But the Athenians , in respect of the greatnesse of their present losse , neuer thought vpon asking leaue to take vp their dead or wreck , but fell immediately to consultation how to bee gone the same night . And Demosthenes comming vnto Nicias , deliuered his opinion , for going once againe aboard , and forcing the passage , if it were possible , betimes the next morning ; saying that their Gallies which were yet remaining , and seruiceable , were more then those of the Enemy . ( for the Athenians had yet left them about 60 , and the Syracusians vnder 50. ) But when Nicias approued the aduice , and would haue manned out the Gallies , the Mariners refused to goe aboord , as being not onely deiected with their defeat , but also without opinion of euer hauing the vpper hand any more . Whereupon they now resolued all , to make their retreat by Land. But Hermocrates of Syracuse suspecting their purpose , and apprehending it as a matter dangerous , that so great an Army going away by Land , and sitting downe in some part or other of Sicily , should there renue the War , repayred vnto the Magistrates , and admonished them , that it was not fit through negligence , to suffer the Enemy in the night time to goe their wayes , ( alledging what he thought best to the purpose ) but that all the Syracusians and their Confederates should goe out and fortifie in their way , and prepossesse all the narrow passages with a guard . Now they were all of them of the same opinion , no lesse then himselfe , and thought it fit to be done , but they conceaued withall , that the Souldier now ioyfull , and taking his ease after a sore battell , being also holiday , ( for it was their day of sacrifice to Hercules ) would not easily be brought to obey . For through excesse of ioy for the victory , they would most of them , being holiday , be drinking , and looke for any thing , rather then to be perswaded at this time to take Armes againe , and goe out . But seeing the Magistrates vpon this consideration thought it hard to be done , Hermocrates not preuailing , of his own head contriued this . Fearing lest the Athenians should passe the worst of their way in the night , and so at ease out-goe them , as soone as it grew darke , he sent certaine of his friends , and with them certaine Horsemen , to the Athenian Campe , who approaching so neere as to be heard speake , called to some of them to come forth , as if they had beene friends of the Athenians ( for Nicias had some within that vsed to giue him intelligence ) and bade them to aduise Nicias not to dislodge that night , for that the Syracusians had beset the waies , but that the next day , hauing had the leasure to furnish their Armie , they might march away . Vpon this aduertisement they abode that night , supposing it had beene without fraud . And afterwards , because they went not presently , they thought good to stay there that day also ; to the end that the Souldiers might packe vp their necessaries as commodiously as they could , and be gone , leauing all things else behind them , saue what was necessary for their bodies . But Gylippus and the Syracusians , with their land-forces , went out before them , and not only stopped vp the waies in the Countrey about , by which the Athenians were likely to passe , and kept a guard at the foords of brookes and riuers , but also stood embattelled to receiue and stop their Army in such places as they thought conuenient . And with their Gallies they rowed to the Harbour of the Athenians , and towed their Gallies away from the shore ; some few whereof they burnt , as the Athenians themselues meant to haue done ; but the rest , at their leasure , as any of them chanced in any place to driue ashore , they afterwards haled into the City . After this , when euery thing seemed vnto Nicias and Demosthenes , sufficiently prepared they dislodged , being now the third day from their fight by Sea. It was a lamentable departure , not onely for the particulars , as that they marched away with the losse of their whole Fleet , & that in stead of their great hopes , they had endangered both themselues and the State , but also for the dolorous obiects , which were presented both to the eye and minde of euery of them in particular , in the leauing of their Campe. For their dead lying vnburyed , when any one saw his friend on the ground , it strooke him at once , both with feare and griefe . But the liuing that were sicke or wounded , both grieued them more then the dead , and were more miserable . For with intreaties and lamentations they put them to a stand , pleading to bee taken along by whomsoeuer they saw of their fellowes or familiars , and hanging on the neckes of their Camerades , and following as farre as they were able . And when the strength of their bodies failed , that they could goe no further , with Ay-mees and imprecations , were there left . Insomuch as the whole Armie filled with teares , and irresolute , could hardly get away , though the place were hostile , and they had suffered already , and feared to suffer in the future , more then with teares could bee expressed , but hung downe their heads , and generally blamed themselues . For they seemed nothing else , but euen the people of some great City expugned by siege , and making their escape . For the whole number that marched , were no lesse , one with another , then 40000. men . Of which , not onely the ordinary sort carried euery one what he thought he should haue occasion to vse ; but also the men of Armes & Horsemen , contrary to their custome , carried their victuals vnder their Armes , partly for want , & partly for distrust of their seruants , who from time to time ran ouer to the enemy ; but at this time went the greatest number : and yet what they carried , was not enough to serue the turne . For not a iot more prouision was left remaining in the Campe. Neither were the sufferings of others , and that equal diuision of misery , which neuerthelesse is wont to lighten it , in that we suffer with many , at this time so much as thought light in it selfe . And the rather , because they considered from what splendor and glory which they enioyed before , into how low an estate they were now falne : For neuer Grecian Army so differed from it selfe . For whereas they came with a purpose to enslaue others , they departed in greater feare of being made slaues themselues , and in stead of Prayers and Hymnes , with which they put to Sea , they went backe againe with the contrary maledictions ; and whereas they came out Sea-men , they departed Land-men , and relyed not vpon their Nauall forces , but vpon their men of Armes . Neuerthelesse , in respect of the great danger yet hanging ouer them , these miseries seemed all but tolerable . Nicias perceiuing the Armie to be deiected , and the great change that was in it , came vp to the Rankes , and encouraged and comforted them , as far as for the present meanes he was able . And as he went from part to part , he exalted his voyce more then euer before , both as being earnest in his exhortation , and because also he desired that the benefit or his words might reach as farre as might be . THE ORATION OF NICIAS to his afflicted Army . AThenians , and Confederates , we must hope still , euen in our present estate . Men haue beene saued ere now from greater dangers then these are . Nor ought you too much to accuse your selues , either for your losses past , or the vndeserued miseries we are now in . Euen I my selfe , that haue the aduantage of none of you in strength of body , ( you see how I am in my sicknesse ) nor am thought inferiour to any of you for prosperity past , either in respect of mine owne priuate person , or otherwise , am neuerthelesse now in as much danger as the meanest of you . And yet I haue worshipped the Gods frequently acording to the Law , and liued iustly and vnblamably towards men . For which cause , my hope is still confident of the future , though these calamities , as being not according to the measure of our desert ▪ doe indeed make me feare . But they may perhaps cease . For both the Enemies haue already had sufficient fortune , and the Gods if any of them haue beene displeased with our Voyage , haue already sufficiently punished vs. Others haue inuaded their neighbours as well as wee , and as their offence , which proceeded of humane infirmity , so their punishment also hath beene tolerable . And we haue reason now , both to hope for more fauour from the Gods , ( for our case deserueth their pitty rather then their hatred ) and also not to despaire of our selues , seeing how good and how many men of Armes you are , marching together in order of Battell . Make account of this , that wheresoeuer you please to sit downe , there presently of your selues you are a City , such as not any other in Sicily can either easily sustaine , if you assault , or remoue , if you be once seated . Now for your March , that it may be safe and orderly , looke to it your selues , making no other account any of you but what place soeuer he shall be forced to fight in , the same , if he win it , must be his Country and his Walles . March you must with diligence , both night and day alike , for our victuall is short ; and if we can but reach some amicable Territory of the Siculi , ( for these are still firme to vs for feare of the Syracusians , ) then you may thinke your selues secure . Let vs therefore send before to them , and bid them meete vs , and bring vs forth some supplies of victuall . In summe , Souldiers , let me tell you , it is necessary that you be valiant ; for there is no place neere , where being cowards , you can possibly be saued . Whereas if you escape thorow the Enemies a● this time ▪ you may euery one see againe whatsoeuer any where he most desires , and the Athenians may re-erect the great power of their City , how low soeuer falne . For the men , not the Walles , nor the empty Gallies , are the Citie . Nicias , as he vsed this hortatiue , went withall about the Armie , and where he saw any man straggle and not march in his Ranke , he brought him about , and set him in his place . Demosthenes hauing spoken to the same or like purpose , did as much to those Souldiers vnder him ; and they marched forward , those with Nicias in a square Battallion , and then those with Demosthenes in the Rere . And the men of Armes receiued those that carried the Baggage , and the other multitude , within them . When they were come to the Foord of the Riuer Anapus , they there found cettaine of the Syracusians and their Confederates embattelled against them on the banke , but these they put to flight , and hauing wonne the passage , marched forward . But the Syracusian Horsemen lay still vpon them , and their Light-armed plyed them with their Darts in the flanke . This day the Athenians marched forty Furlongs , and lodged that night at the foot of a certaine Hill. The next day , as soone as it was light , they marched forwards , about 20 Furlongs , and descending into a certaine Champaigne ground , encamped there , with intent both to get victuall at the houses , ( for the place was inhabited ) and to carry water with them thence ; for before them , in the way they were to passe , for many Furlongs together there was little to bee had . But the Syracusians in the meane time got before them , and cut off their passage with a wall . This was at a steepe Hill , on either side wherof was the Channel of a torrent with steep and rocky banks , and it is called Acraeum Lepas . The next day the Athenians went on . And the Horsemen and Darters of the Syracusians , and their Confederates , being a great number of both , pressed them so with their Horses and Darts , that the Athenians after long fight , were compelled to retire againe into the same Campe : But now with lesse victuall then before , because the Horsemen would suffer them no more to straggle abroad . In the morning betimes they dislodged , and put themselues on their march againe , and forced their way to the Hill which the Enemy had fortified , where they found before them , the Syracusian Foot embattelled in great length aboue the Fortification , on the Hils side ( for the place it selfe was but narrow . ) The Athenians , comming vp assaulted the Wall , but the shot of the Enemy , who were many , and the steepnesse of the Hill ( for they could easily cast home from aboue ) making them vnable to take it , they retired againe and rested . There hapned withall some claps of Thunder , and a showre of Raine , as vsually falleth out at this time of the yeere , being now neere Autumne , which further disheartened the Athenians , who thought that also this did tend to their destruction . Whilst they lay still , Gylippus and the Syracusians sent part of their Army , to raise a Wall at their backs , in the way they had come , but this the Athenians hindred , by sending against them part of theirs . After this , the Athenians retiring with their whole Army into a more Champaigne ground , lodged there that night ; and the next day went forward againe . And the Syracusians with their Darts from euery part round about , wounded many of them ; and when the Athenians charged , they retired , and when they retired , the Syracusians charged ; and that especially vpon the hindmost , that by putting to flight a few , they might terrifie the whole Army . And for a good while the Athenians , in this manner withstood them , and afterwards , being gotten fiue or six Furlongs forward , they rested in the Plaine ; and the Syracusians went from them to their owne Campe. This night it was concluded by Nicias and Demosthenes , seeing the miserable estate of their Army , and the want already of all necessaries , and that many of their men , in many assaults of the Enemy were wounded , to lead away the Army as farre as they possible could , not the way they purposed before , but toward the Sea , which was the contrary way to that which the Syracusians guarded . Now this whole iourney of the Army lay not towards Catana , but towards the other side of Sicily , Camarina , and Gela , and the Cities , as well Grecian , as Barbarian , that way . When they had made many fires accordingly , they marched in the night , and ( as vsually it falleth out in all Armies , and most of all in the greatest , to be subiect to affright and terrour , especially marching by night , and in hostile ground , and the enemy neere ) were in confusion . The Army of Nicias leading the way , kept together and got farre afore , but that of Demosthenes , which was the greater halfe , was both seuered from the rest , and marched more disorderly . Neuerthelesse , by the morning betimes they got to the Sea side , and entring ▪ into the Helorine way , they went on towards the Riuer Cacyparis , to the end when they came thither to march vpwards along the Riuers side , through the heart of the Countrey . For they hoped that this way , the Siculi to whom they had sent , would meet them . When they came to the Riuer , here also they found a certaine guard of the Syracusians , stopping their passage with a Wall , and with Pyles . When they had quickly forced this guard , they passed the Riuer , and againe marched on , to another Riuer called Erineus , for that was the way which the Guides directed them . In the meane time the Syracusians , and their Confederates , as soone as day appeared , and that they knew the Athenians were gone , most of them accusing Gylippus , as if he had let them go with his consent , followed them with speed the same way , which they easily vnderstood they were gone , and about dinner time ouertooke them . When they were come vp to those with Demosthenes , who were the hindmost , and had marched more slowly and disorderly then the other part had done , as hauing been put into disorder in the night , they fell vpon them , and fought . And the Syracusian Horsemen hemmed them in , and forced them vp into a narrow compasse , the more easily now , because they were diuided from the rest . Now the Army of Nicias was gone by this time 150 Furlongs further on . For he led away the faster , because he thought not that their safety consisted in staying and fighting voluntarily , but rather in a speedy retreat , and then onely fighting when they could not choose . But Demosthenes was both in greater , and in more continuall toyle , in respect that he marched in the Reere , and consequently was pressed by the Enemy . And seeing the Syracusians pursuing him , he went not on , but put his men into order to fight , till by his stay he was encompassed , and reduced , he and the Athenians with him into great disorder . For being shut vp , within a place enclosed round with a Wall , and which on either side had a way open , amongst abundance of Oliue trees , they were charged from all sides at once with the Enemies shot . For the Syracusians assaulted them in this kind , and not in close battell , vpon very good reason . For to hazzard battell against men desperate , was not so much for theirs , as for the Athenians aduantage . Besides , after so manifest successes , they spared themselues somewhat , because they were loth to weare themselues out before the end of the businesse , and thought by this kind of fight , to subdue and take them aliue . Whereupon , after they had plyed the Athenians & their Confederates , all day long from euery side with shot , and saw that with their wounds , and other annoyance , they were already tired ; Gylippus , and the Syracusians , and their Confederates , first made Proclamation , that if any of the Ilanders would come ouer to them , they should be at liberty ; And the men of some few Cities went ouer . And by and by after they made agreement with all the rest , that were with Demosthenes , That they should deliuer vp their Armes , and none of them be put to death , neither violently , nor by bonds , nor by want of the necessities of life . And they all yeelded , to the number of 6000 men , and the siluer they had , they laid it all downe , casting it into the hollow of Targets , and filled with the same , foure Targets . And these men , they carried presently into the Citie . Nicias and those that were with him attained the same day to the Riuer Erineus , which passing , he caused his Armie to sit downe vpon a certaine ground more eleuate then the rest ; where the Syracusians the next day ouertooke and told him , That those with Demosthenes had yeelded themselues , and willed him , to do the like . But he , not beleeuing it , tooke Truce for a Horseman to enquire the truth . Vpon returne of the Horseman , and word that they had yeelded , he sent a Herald to Gylippus and the Syracusians , saying , That he was content to compound on the part of the Athenians , to repay whatsoeuer money the Syracusians had laid out , so that his Army might be suffered to depart . And that till payment of the money were made , he would deliuer them Hostages , Athenians , euery Hostage rated at a Talent . But Gylippus and the Syracusians refusing the condition , charged them , and hauing hemmed them in , plyed them with shot , as they had done the other Army , from euery side , till euening . This part of the Armie was also pinched with the want both of victuall and other necessaries . Neuerthelesse obseruing the quiet of the night , they were about to march . But no sooner tooke they their Armes vp , then the Syracusians perceiuing it , gaue the Alarme . Whereupon the Athenians finding themselues discouered , sate downe againe ; all but 300 , who breaking by force through the guards , marched as farre as they could that night . And Nicias when it was day , led his Army forward , the Syracusians and their Confederates still pressing them in the same manner , shooting and darting at them from euery side . The Athenians hasted to get the Riuer Asinarus , not onely because they were vrged on euery side by the assault of the many Horsemen , and other multitude , and thought to be more at ease when they were ouer the Riuer , but out of wearinesse also , and desire to drinke . When they were come vnto the Riuer , they rushed in without any order , euery man striuing who should first get ouer . But the pressing of the Enemy , made the passage now more difficult . For being forced to take the Riuer in heaps , they fell vpon and trampled one another vnder their feet ; and falling amongst the Speares , and vtensiles of the Armie , some perished presently , and others catching hold one of another , were carried away together downe the streame . And not only the Syracusians standing along the farther banke being a steepe one , killed the Athenians with their shot from aboue , as they were many of them greedily drinking , and troubling one another in the hollow of the Riuer , but the Peloponnesians came also downe ▪ and slew them with their Swords , and those especially that were in the Riuer . And suddenly the water was corrupted . Neuerthelesse they drunke it , foule as it was , with blood and mire , and many also fought for it . In the end , when many dead lay heaped in the Riuer , and the Armie was vtterly defeated , part at the Riuer , and part ( if any gat away ) by the Horsemen , Nicias yeelded himselfe vnto Gylippus , ( hauing more confidence in him then in the Syracusians ) To be for his owne person at the discretion of him and the Lacedaemonians , and no further slaughter to be made of the Souldiers . Gylippus from thenceforth commanded to take prisoners . So the residue , except such as were hidden from them ( which were many ) they carried aliue into the Citie . They sent also to pursue the 300. which brake through their guards in the night , and tooke them . That which was left together of this Armie , to the publike , was not much ; but they that were conueyed away by stealth were very many : and all Sicily was filled with them , because they were not taken , as those with Demosthenes were , by composition . Besides , a great part of these were slaine ; for the slaughter at this time was exceeding great , none greater in all the Sicilian Warre . They were also not a few that dyed in those other assaults in their March. Neuerthelesse many also escaped , some then presently , and some by running away after seruitude , the Rendez-uous of whom was Catana . The Syracusians and their Confederates , being come together , returned with their prisoners , all they could get , and with the spoile , into the Citie . As for all other the prisoners of the Athenians and their Confederates , they put them into the * Quarries , as the safest custodie . But Nicias and Demosthenes they killed , against Gylippus his will. For Gylippus thought the victory would be very honourable , if ouer and aboue all his other successe , he could carry home both the Generals of the Enemy to Lacedaemon . And it fell out , that the one of them , Demosthenes , was their greatest Enemy , for the things he had done in the * Iland , and at Pylus ; and the other , vpon the same occasion , their greatest friend ; For Nicias had earnestly laboured to haue those prisoners which were taken in the Iland , to bee set at liberty , by perswading the Athenians to the Peace . For which cause the Lacedaemonians were inclined to loue him . And it was principally in confidence of that , that he rendred himselfe to Gylippus . But certaine Syracusians , ( as it is reported ) some of them for feare ( because they had beene tampering with him ) lest being put to the torture , hee might bring them into trouble , whereas now they were well enough ; and others ( especially the Corinthians ) fearing he might get away by corruption of one or other , ( being wealthy ) and worke them some mischiefe afresh , hauing perswaded their Confederates to the same , killed him . For these , or for causes neere vnto these , was hee put to death , being the man that of all the Grecians of my time , had least deserued to be brought to so great a degree of misery . As for those in the Quarries , the Syracusians handled them at first but vngently . For in this hollow place , first the Sunne and suffocating ayre ( being without roofe ) annoyed them one way : and on the other side , the nights comming vpon that heate , autumnall and cold , put them , by reason of the alteration , into strange diseases . Especially , doing all things for want of roome , in one and the same place , and the Carkasses of such as dyed of their wounds , or change of ayre , or other like accident , lying together there on heaps . Also the smell was intollerable , besides that they were afflicted with hunger and thirst . For for eight moneths together , they allowed them no more but to euery man a * Cotyle of water by the day , and two Cotiles of Corne. And whatsoeuer misery is probable that men in such a place may suffer , they suffered . Some 70 dayes they liued thus thronged . Afterwards , retaining the Athenians , and such Sicilians and Italians as were of the Army with them , they sold the rest . How many were taken in all , it is hard to say exactly ; but they were 7000 at the fewest . And this was the greatest action that hapned in all this Warre , or at all , that we haue heard of amongst the Grecians , being to the Victors most glorious , and most calamitous to the vanquicted . For being wholly ouercome ▪ in euery kinde , and receiuing small losse in nothing , their Army , and Fleet , and all that euer they had , perished ( as they vse to say ) with an vniuersall destruction . Few of many returned home . And thus passed the businesse concerning Sicily . THE EIGHTH BOOK OF THE HISTORIE OF THVCYDIDES . The principall Contents . The Reuolt of the Athenian Confederates , and the Offers made by Tissaphernes , and Pharnabazus , the Kings Lieutenants of the lower Asia , draw the Lacedaemonians to the Warre in Ionia , and Hellespont . First in Ionia , and the Prouinces of Tissaphernes , who by the Councell of Alcibiades , and conniuence of Astyochus , hindereth their proceedings . Alcibiades in the meane while to make way for his returne into his countrey , giueth occasion of sedition about the gouernment , whence ensued the authority of the 400 , vnder the pretext of the 5000 ; the recalling of Alcibiades by the Army ; and at length by his countenance the deposing againe of the 400 , and end of the Sedition . But in the meane time they lose Euboea . Mindarus , Successor of Astyochus , finding himselfe abused by Tissaphernes , carrieth the Warre to Pharnabazus , into Hellespont , and there presently loseth a Battell to the Athenians before Abydus , being then Summer , and the 21 yeere of the Warre . WHen the newes was told at Athens , they beleeued not a long time , though it were plainly related , and by those very Souldiers that escaped from the defeat it selfe , that all was so vtterly lost , at it was . When they knew it , they were mightily offended with the Orators that furthered the Voyage , as if they themselues had neuer decreed it , They were angry also with those that gaue out Prophecies , and with the Soothsayers , and with whosoeuer else had at first by any diuination put them into hope that Sicily should be subdued . Euery thing , from euery place , grieued them ; and feare and astonishment , the greatest that euer they were in , beset them round . For they were not onely grieued for the losse which both euery man in particular , and the whole City sustained , of so many men of Armes Horsemen , and seruiceable men , the like whereof they saw was not left , but seeing they had neither Gallies in their Hauen nor money in their Treasurie , nor furniture in their Gallies , were euen desperate at that present of their safety , and thought the Enemy out of Sicily , would come forthwith with their Fleet into Piraeus , ( especially after the vanquishing of so great a Nauy ) and that the Enemie here would surely now , with double preparation in euery kinde , presse them to the vtmost , both by Sea and Land , and be aided therein by their reuolting Confederates . Neuerthelesse , as farre as their meanes would stretch , it was thought best to stand it out , and getting materials and money where they could haue it , to make ready a Nauie , and to make sure of their Confederates , especially those of Euboea ; and to introduce a greater frugality in the Citie , and to erect a Magistracie of the elder sort , as occasion should be offered , to praeconsult of the businesse that passed . And they were ready , in respect of their present feare , ( as is the Peoples fashion ) to order euery thing aright . And as they resolued this , so they did it . And the Summer ended . The Winter following , vpon the great ouerthrow of the Athenians in Sicily , all the Grecians were presently vp against them . Those who before were Confederates of neither side , thought fit no longer , though vncalled , to abstaine from the Warre , but to goe against the Athenians of their owne accord , as hauing not onely euery one seuerally this thought , that had the Athenians prospered in Sicily , they would afterwards haue come vpon them also , but imagined withall , that the rest of the Warre would be but short whereof it would be an honour to participate . And such of them as were Confederates of the Lacedaemonian , longed now more then euer , to be freed as soone as might be of their great toyle . But aboue all , the Cities subiect to the Athenians , were ready , euen beyond their ability , to reuolt , as they that iudged according to their passion , without admitting reason in the matter , that the next Summer they were to remaine with victory . But the Lacedaemonians themselues tooke heart , not onely from all this , but also principally from that , that their Confederates in Sicily , with great power , hauing another Nauy now necessarily added to their owne , would in all likelihood be with them in the beginning of the Spring . And being euery way full of hopes , they purposed without delay to fall close to the Warre ; making account , if this were well ended , both to be free hereafter from any more such dangers as the Athenians , if they had gotten Sicily , would haue put them into , and also hauing pulled them downe , to haue the principality of all Greece , now secure vnto themselues . Whereupon Agis their King went out with a part of his Armie the same Winter from Decelea , and leuied money amongst the Confederates , for the building of a Nauy . And turning into the Melian Gulfe vpon an old grudge , tooke a great Booty from the Oetaeans , which hee made money of , and forced those of Pthiotis , being Achaians , and others in those parts , Subiects to the Thessalians , ( the Thessalians complaining , and vnwilling ) to giue him Hostages , and Money . The Hostages he put into Corinth , and endeuoured to draw them into the League . And the Lacedaemonians imposed vpon the States confederate , the charge of building 100 Gallies , [ that is to say ] on their owne State , and on the Boeotians , each 25. On the Phoceans and Locrians , 15. On the Corinthians , 15. On the Arcadians , Sicyonians , and Pellenians , 10. And on the Megareans , Troezenians , and Hermionians , 10. And put all things else in readinesse , presently with the Spring to beginne the Warre . The Athenians also made their preparations , as they had designed , hauing gotten Timber , and built their Nauie this same Winter , and fortified the Promontory of Sunium , that their Corne-boats might come about in safety . Also they abandoned the Fort in Laconia , which they had built as they went by for Sicily . And generally where there appeared expence vpon any thing vnusefull , they contracted their charge . Whilest they were on both sides doing thus , there came vnto Agis , about their reuolt from the Athenians , first the Ambassadours of the Euboeans . Accepting the motion , he sent for Alcamenes the sonne of Sthenelaidas , and for Melanthon , from Lacedaemon , to goe Commanders into Euboea . Whom , when he was come to him , with about 300 freed-men , he was now about to send ouer . But in the meane time came the Lesbians , they also desiring to reuolt , and by the meanes of the Boeotians , Agis changed his former resolution , and prepared for the reuolt of Lesbos , deferring that of Euboea , and assigned them Alcamenes , the same that should haue gone into Euboea , for their Gouernour . And the Boeotians promised them tenne Gallies , and Agis other tenne , Now this was done , without acquainting therewith the State of Lacedaemon . For Agis , as long as he was about Decelea with the power he had , had the Law in his owne hands , to send what Armie , and whither he listed , and to leuy men and mony at his pleasure . And at this time , the Confederates of him ( as I may call them ) did better obey him , then the Confederates of the Lacedemonians did them at home . For hauing the power in his hands , he was terrible wheresoeuer he came . And he was now for the Lesbians . But the Chians and Erythraeans , they also desiring to reuolt , went not to Agis , but to the Lacedaemonians in the City , and with them went also an Ambassadour from Tissaphernes , Lieutenant to King Darius in the low Countries of Asia . For Tissaphernes also instigated the Peloponnesians , and promised to pay their Fleet. For he had lately begged of the King the Tribute accruing in his owne Prouince , for which he was in arrearage , because he could receiue nothing out of any of the Greeke Cities , by reason of the Athenians . And therefore he thought by weakning the Athenians , to receiue his Tribute the better , and withall to draw the Lacedaemonians into a League with the King , and thereby , as the King had commanded , to kill or take aliue Amorges , Pissuthnes his bastard sonne , who was in rebellion against him about Caria . The Chians therefore and Tissaphernes , followed this businesse ioyntly . Caligetus the sonne of Laophon , a Magarean , and Timagoras the sonne of Athenagoras , a Cyzicene , both banished their owne Cities , and abiding with Pharnabazus the sonne of Pharnaces came also about the same time to Lacedaemon , sent by Pharnabazus , to procure a Fleet for the Hellespont , that he also , if he could , might cause the Athenian Cities in his Prouince to reuolt for his Tributes sake , and be the first to draw the Lacedaemonians into league with the King. 〈◊〉 the same things that were desired before by Tissaphernes . Now Pharnabazus and Tissaphernes treating apart , there was great canuasing at Lacedaemon , betweene the one side , that perswaded to send to Ionia and Chius , and the other , that would haue the Armie and Fleet goe first into the Hellespont . But the Lacedaemonians indeed approued best by much of the businesse of the Chians , and of Ti●saphernes . For with these cooperated Alcibiades , hereditary Guest and friend of Endius , the Ephore of that yeere , in the highest degree ; insomuch as in respect of that guesthood , Alcibiades his family receiued a Laconique name . For Endius was called Endius * Alcibiadis . Neuerthelesse the Lacedaemonians sent first one Phrynis , a man of those parts , to Chius , to see if the Gallies they had , were so many as they reported , and whether the Citie were otherwise so sufficient as it was said to be . And when the messenger brought backe word that all that had beene said , was true , they receiued both the Chians acd the Erythraeans presently into their League ▪ and decreed to send them forty Gallies , there being at Chius , from such places as the Chians named , no lesse then 60 already . And of these at first they were about to send out tenne , with Melancridas for Admirall ; but afterwards , vpon occasion of an Earthquake , for Melancridas they sent Chalcideus , and in stead of tenne Gallies , they went about the making ready of fiue onely , in Laconia . So the Winter ended , and nineteenth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . In the beginning of the next Summer , because the Chians pressed to haue the Gallies sent away , and feared lest the Athenians should get notice what they were doing , ( for all their Ambassadours went out by stealth ) the Lacedaemonians send away to Corinth three Spartans , to will them with all speed to transport their Gallies ouer the Isthmus , to the other Sea towards Athens , and to goe all to Chi●s , aswell those which Agis had made ready to goe to Lesbos , as the rest . The number of the Gallies of the League , which were then there , being forty wanting one . But Calligetus and Timagoras , who came from Pharnabazus , would haue no part in this Fleet that went for Chius , nor would deliuer the Money , twenty fiue Talents , which they had brought with them to pay for their setting forth , but made account to goe out with another Fleet afterwards by themselues . When Agis saw that the Lacedaemonians meant to send first to Chius , he resolued not of any other course himselfe , but the Confederates assembling at Corinth , went to councell vpon the matter , and concluded thus , That they should goe first to Chius , vnder the command of Chalcideus who was making ready the fiue Gallies in Laconia ; And then , to Lesbos , vnder the charge of Alcamenes , intended also to be sent thither by Agis ; and lastly into Hellespont , in which voyage they ordained that Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias should haue the Command ; and concluded to carry ouer the Isthmus , first the one halfe of their Gallies , and that those should presently put to Sea , that the Athenians might haue their mindes more vpon those , then on the other halfe to bee transported afterwards . For they determined to passe that Sea openly , contemning the weaknesse of the Athenians , in respect they had not any Nauy of importance yet appearing . As they resolued , so presently they carried ouer one and twenty Gallies . But when the rest vrged to put to Sea , the Corinthians were vnwilling to goe along , before they should haue ended the celebration of the Isthmian Holidayes , then come . Heerevpon Agis was content that they for their parts should obserue the Isthmian Truce ; and he therefore to take the Fleet vpon himselfe as his owne . But the Corinthians not agreeing to that , and the time passing away , the Athenians got intelligence the easilier of the practice of the Chians , and sent thither Aristocrates , one of their Generals , to accuse them of it . The Chians denying the matter , hee commanded them , for their better credit , to send along with him some Gallies for their ayde , due by the League ; and they sent seuen . The cause why they sent these Gallies , was the Many not acquainted with the practice , and the Few and conscious not willing to vndergoe the enmity of the multitude , without hauing strength first , and their not expecting any longer the comming of the Lacedaemonians , because they had so long delayed them . In the meane time , the Istmian Games were celebrating , and the Athenians ( for they had word sent them of it ) came and saw ; and the businesse of the Chians grew more apparent . After they went thence , they tooke order presently , that the Fleet might not passe from Cenchreae vndiscouered . And after the Holidayes were ouer , the Corinthians put to Sea for Chius , vnder the conduct of Alcamenes . And the Athenians at first , with equall number came vp to them , and endeuoured to draw them out into the maine Sea. But seeing the Peloponnesians followed not farre , but turned another way , the Athenians went also from them . For the seuen Gallies of Cbius , which were part of this number , they durst not trust . But afterwards hauing manned thirty seuen others , they gaue chase to the Enemy by the shore , and draue them into Piraeus , in the Territorie of Corinth , ( this Piraeus is a desart Hauen , and the vtmost vpon the Confines of Epidauria . ) One Gallie that was farre from Land , the Peloponnesians lost , the rest they brought together into the Hauen . But the Athenians charging them by Sea with their Gallies , and withall setting their men aland , mightily troubled and disordered them , brake their Gallies vpon the shore , and slew Alcamenes their Commander . And some they lost of their owne . The fight being ended , they assigned a sufficient number of Gallies to lye opposite to those of the Enemy , and the rest to lye vnder a little Iland , not farre off , in which also they encamped , and sent to Athens for supply . For the Peloponnesians had with them for ayde of their Gallies , the Corinthians the next day , and not long after , diuers others of the Inhabitants thereabouts . But when they considered that the guarding of them in a desart place would be painefull , they knew not what course to take , and once they thought to haue set the Gallies on fire ; but it was concluded afterwards to draw them to the Land , and guard them with their Land-men , till some good occasion should bee offered for their escape . And Agis also , when he heard the newes , sent vnto them Thermon , a Spartan . The Lacedaemonians hauing beene aduertised of the departure of these Gallies from the Isthmus , ( for the Ephores had commanded Alcamenes , when he put to Sea , to send him word by a Horseman ) were minded presently to haue sent away the fiue Gallies also that were in Laconia , and Chalci●●us the Commander of them , and with him Aleibiades ; but afterwards , as they were ready to goe out , came the newes of the Gallies chased into Peiraeus : which so much discouraged them , in respect they stumbled in the very entrance of the Ionique Warre , that they purposed now , not onely not to send away those Gallies of their owne , but also to call backe againe some of those that were already at Sea. When Alcibiades saw this , he dealt with Endius , and the rest of the Ephores againe , not to feare the Voyage , alleaging that they would make haste , and be there before the Chians should haue heard of the misfortune of the Fleet. And that as soone as he should arriue in Ionia himselfe , he could easily make the Cities there to reuolt , by declaring vnto them the weaknesse of the Athenians , and the diligence of the Lacedaemonians , wherein he should be thought more worthy to bee belieued then any other . Moreouer to Endius hee said , that it would be an honour in particular to him , that Ionia should reuolt , and the King be made Confederate to the Lacedaemonians , by his owne meanes , and not to haue it the mastery of Agis , for he was at difference with Agis . So , hauing preuailed with Endius and the other Ephores , he tooke Sea with 5 Gallies , together with Chalcideus of Lacedaemon , and made haste . About the same time , came backe from Sicily those 16 Gallies of the Peloponnesians , which hauing ayded Gylippus in that Warre , were intercepted by the way , about Leucadia , and euill intreated by twenty seuen Gallies of Athens , that watched thereabouts , vnder the command of Hyppocles the sonne of Menippus , for such Gallies as should returne out of Sicily . For all the rest , sauing one , auoyding the Athenians , were arriued in Corinth before . Chalcideus and Alcibiades , as they sayled , kept prisoner euery man they met with by the way , to the end that notice might not be giuen of their passage , and touching first at Corycus in the Continent , where they also dismissed those whom they had apprehended , after conference there with some of the Conspirators of the Chians , that aduised them to goe to the Citie , without sending them word before , they came vpon the Chians suddenly and vnexpected . It put the Commons into much wonder and astonishment , but the Few had so ordered the matter beforehand , that an Assembly chanced to be holden at the same time . And when Chalcideus , and Alcibiades had spoken in the same , and told them that many Gallies were comming to them , but not that those other Gallies were besieged in Peiraeus , the Cbians first , and afterwards the Erythraeans , reuolted from the Athenians . After this , they went with three Gallies to Clazomenae , and made that City to reuolt also . And the Clazomenians presently crossed ouer to the Continent , and there fortified Polichna , least they should need a retyring place , from the little Iland wherein they dwelt . The rest also , all that had reuolted , fell to fortifying , and making of preparation for the Warre . This newes of Chius was quickly brought to the Athenians , who conceiuing themselues to be now beset with great and euident danger , and that the rest of the Confederates , seeing so great a City to reuolt , would be no longer quiet , in this their present feare , decreed that those * 1000 Talents , which through all this Warre , they had affected to keepe vntouched , forthwith abrogating the punishment ordained for such , as spake or gaue their suffrages to stirre it , should now be vsed , and therewith Gallies , not a few , manned . They decreed also to send thither out of hand , vnder the command of Strombichides the sonne of Diotimas , 8 Gallies , of the number of those that besieged the Enemy at Peiraeus , the which , hauing forsaken their charge to giue chase to the Gallies that went with Chalcideus , and and not able to ouertake them , were now returned , and shortly after also to send Thrasicles to help thē with 12 Gallies more , which also had departed from the same guard vpon the Enemy . And those 7 Gallies of Chius , which likewise kept watch at Peiraeus with the rest , they fetched from thence , and gaue the bondmen that serued in them their liberty , and the chaynes to those that were free . And in stead of all those Gallies , that kept guard vpon the Gallies of the Peloponnesians , they made ready other with all speed in their places , besides 30 more which they intended to furnish out afterwards . Great was their diligence , and nothing was of light importance , that they went about for the recouery of Chius . Strombichides in the meane time arriued at Samos , and taking into his company , one Samian Gally , went thence to Teus , and entreated them not to stirre . But towards Teus , was Chalcideus also comming with 23 Gallies from Chius , and with him also the Land-forces of the Clazomenians , and Erythraeans , whereof Strombichides hauing been aduertized , he put forth againe , before his arriuall , and standing off at Sea , when he saw the many Gallies that came from Chius , he fled towards Samos , they following him . The Land-forces , the Teans would not at the first admit , but after this flight of the Athenians , they brought them in . And these for the most part held their hands for a while , expecting the returne of Chalcideus from the chase ; but when he stayed somewhat long , they fell of themselues to the demolishing of the wall built about the Citie of Teus , by the Athenians , towards the Continent ; wherein they were also helped by some few Barbarians that came downe thither , vnder the leading of Tages , Deputy Lieutenant of Tissaphernes . Chalcideus , and Alcibiades , when they had chased Strombichides into Samos , armed the Mariners that were in the Gallies of Peloponnesus , and left them in Chius , in stead of whom they manned with Mariners of Chius , both those , and 20 Gallies more , and with this Fleet they went to Miletus , with intent to cause it to reuolt . For the intention of Alcibiades , that was acquainted with the principall Milesians , was to preuent the Fleet which was to come from Peloponnesus , and to turne these Cities first , that the honour of it might be ascribed to the Chians , to himselfe , to Chalcideus , and ( as he had promised ) to Endius , that set them out , as hauing brought most of the Cities to reuolt , with the Forces of the Chians onely , and of those Gallies that came with Chalcideus . So these , for the greatest part of their way vndiscouered , and arriuing , not much sooner then Strombichides , and Thrasicles , ( who now chancing to be present with those 12 Gallies from Athens , followed them with Strombichides ) caused the Milesians to reuolt . The Athenians following them at the heeles with 19 Gallies , being shut out by the Milesians , lay at Anchor at Lada , an Iland ouer against the City . Presently vpon the reuolt of Miletus , was made the first League betweene the King , and the Lacedaemonians by Tissaphernes and Chalcideus , as followeth . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , haue made a League with the King and Tissaphernes , on these Articles . Whatsoeuer Territory or Cities the King possesseth , and his Ancestors haue possessed , the same are to remaine the Kings . Whatsoeuer money or other profit redounded to the Athenians from their Cities , the King , and the Lacedaemonians are ioyntly to hinder , so as the Athenians may receiue nothing from thence , neither money nor other thing . The King and the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates , are to make ioynt Warre against the Athenians . And without consent of both parts , it shall not be lawfull to lay downe the Warre against the Athenians , neither for the King , nor for the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates . If any shall reuolt from the King , they shall be enemies to the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates . And if any shall reuolt from the Lacedaemonians , and their Confedetates , they shall in like manner be enemies to the King. This was the League . Presently after this , the Chians set out ten Gallies more , and went to Anaea , both to hearken what became of the businesse at Miletus , and also to cause the Cities there , abouts to reuolt . But word being sent them from Chalcideus , to goe backe , and that Amorges was at hand with his Army , they went thence to the Temple of Iupiter . Being there they descryed 16 Gallies more , which had beene sent out by the Athenians vnder the charge of Diomedon , after the putting to Sea of those with Thrasycles , vpon sight of whom they fled , one Gally to Ephesus , the rest towards Teos . Foure of them , the Athenians tooke , but empty , the men being gotten on Shore ; the rest escaped into the City of Teos . And the Athenians went away againe towards Samos . The Chians putting to Sea againe , with the remainder of their Fleet , and with the Land-forces , caused first Lebedus to reuolt , and then Erae . And afterwards returned , both with their Fleet and Land-men , euery one to his owne . About the same time , the twenty Gallies of Peloponnesus , which the Athenians had formerly chased into Peiraeus , and against whom they now lay with a like number , suddenly forced their passage , and hauing the victory in fight , tooke foure of the Athenian Gallies , and going to C●nchreae , prepared afresh for their voyage to Chius and Ionia . At which time there came also vnto them from Lacedaemon , for Commander , Astyochus , who was now Admirall of the whole Nauy . When the Land-men were gone from Teos , Tissaphernes himselfe came thither with his Forces , and he also demolished the Wall , as much as was left standing , and went his way againe . Not long after the going away of him , came thither Diomedon with tenne Gallies of Athens , and hauing made a Truce with the Teians , that he might also bee receiued , he put to Sea againe , and kept the shore to Erae , and assaulted it , but failing to take it , departed . It fell out about the same time , that the Commons of Samos , together with the Athenians who were there with three Gallies , made an insurrection against the great men , and slew of them in all about two hundred . And hauing banished foure hundred more , and distributed amongst themselues their Lands and Houses , ( the Athenians hauing now , as assured of their fidelity , decreed them their liberty ) they administred the affaires of the Citie from that time forward , by themselues , no more communicating with the * Ge●mori , nor permitting any of the Common people to marry with them . After this , the same Summer , the Chians , as they had begunne , perseuering in their earnestnesse to bring the Cities to reuolt , euen without the Lacedaemonians , with their single forces , and desiring to make as many fellowes of their danger , as they were able , made Warre by themselues with thirteene Gallies , against Lesbos , ( which was according to what was concluded by the Lacedaemonians , namely to goe thither in the second place , and thence into the Hellespont . ) And withall , the Land-forces , both of such Peloponnesians as were present , and of their Confederates thereabouts , went along by them to Clazomenae and Cyme . These vnder the command of Eualas a Spartan , and the Gallies , of Deiniadas , a man of the parts thereabouts . The Gallies putting in at Methymna , caused that Citie to reuolt first . **************************** Now Astyochus the Lacedaemonian Admirall , hauing set forth as he intended from Cenchreae , arriued at Chius . The third day after his comming thither , came Leon and Diomedon into Lesbos , with 25 Gallies of Athens ; for Leon came with a supply of tenne Gallies more , from Athens afterwards . Astyochus in the euening of the same day , taking with him one Gally more of Chius , tooke his way toward Lesbos , to helpe it what he could , and put in at Pyrrha , and the next day at Eressus . Here he heard that Mitylene was taken by the Athenians , euen with the shout of their voyces . For the Athenians comming vnexpected , entred the Hauen , and hauing beaten the Gallies of the Chians , disbarked , and ouercame those that made head against them , and wonne the Citie . When Astyochus heard this , both from the Eressians , and from those Chian Gallies that came from Methymna with Eubulus , ( which hauing beene left there before , as soone as Mitylene was lost , fled , and three of them chanced to meete with him , for one was taken by the Athenians ) he continued his course for Mitylene no longer , but hauing caused Eressus to reuolt , and armed the Souldiers he had aboord , made them to march toward Antissa and Methymna by Land , vnder the conduct of Eteonicus , and he himselfe with his owne Gallies , and those 3. of Chius , rowed thither along the shore , hoping that the Methymnaeans , vpon sight of his Forces , would take heart , and continue in their reuolt . But when in Lesbos all things went against him , he reimbarqued his Army , and returned to Chios . And the Landmen that were aboord , and should haue gone into Hellespont , went againe into their Cities . After this came to them sixe Gallies to Chios , of those of the Confederate Fleet at Cenchreae . The Athenians , when they had reestablished the State of Lesbos , went thence , and tooke Polichna , which the Clazomenians had fortifyed in the Continent , and brought them all backe againe into the Citie , which is in the Iland , saue onely the authors of the reuolt , ( for these got away to Daphnus ) and Clazomenae returned to the obedience of the Athenians . The same Summer , those Athenians that with twenty Gallies lay in the I le of of Lada , before Miletus , landing in the Territory of Miletus , at Panormus , slew Chalcideus the Lacedaemonian Commander , that came out against him but with a few ; and set vp a Trophie , and the third day after departed . But the Milesians pulled downe the Trophie , as erected where the Athenians were not Masters . Leon and Diomedon , with the Athenian Gallies that were at Lesbos , made Warre vpon the Chians by Sea , from the Iles called Oinussae , which lye before Chius , and from Sidussa , and Pteleum ( Forts they held in Erythraea and from Lesbos . They that were aboard , were men of Armes of the Roll , compelled to serue in the Fleet. With these they landed at Cardamyle ; and hauing ouerthrowne the Chians that made head , in a Battell at Bolissus , and slaine many of them , they recouered from the Enemy all the places of that quarter . And againe they ouercame them in another Battell at Phanae , and in a third at Leuconium . After this , the Chians went out no more to fight ; by which meanes the Athenians made spoile of their Territory , excellently well furnished . For except it were the Lacedaemonians , the Chians were the onely men that I haue heard of , that had ioyned aduisednesse to prosperity , and the more their Citie increased , had carried the more respect in the administration thereof to assure it . Nor ventured they now to reuolt ( lest any man should thinke , that in this act at least they regarded not what was the safest ) till they had many and strong Confederates , with whose helpe to try their fortune ; nor till such time as they perceiued the People of Athens ( as they themselues could not deny ) to haue their estate , after the defeat in Sicily , reduced to extreme weaknesse . And if through humane misreckoning , they miscarryed in ought , they erred with many others , who in like manner had an opinion , that the State of the Athenians would quickly haue beene ouerthrowne . Beeing therefore shut vp by Sea , and hauing their Lands spoyled , some within vndertooke to make the Citie returne vnto the Athenians . Which though the Magistrates perceiued , yet they themselues stirred not , but hauing receiued Astyochus into the City , with foure Gallies that were with him from Erythrae , they tooke aduice together , how by taking Hostages , or some other gentle way , to make them giue ouer the Conspiracy . Thus stood the businesse with the Chians . In the end of this Summer ( a thousand fiue hundred men of Armes of Athens , and a thousand of Argos ( for the Athenians had put Armour vpon fiue hundred Light-armed of the Argiues ) and of other Confederates a thousand more , with forty eight Gallies , reckoning those which were for transportation of Souldiers , vnder the conduct of Phrynichus , Onomacles , and Scironidas , came in to Samos , and crossing ouer to Miletus , encamped before it . And the Milesians issued forth with eight hundred men of Armes of their owne , besides the Peloponnesians that came with Chalcideus , and some auxiliar strangers with Tissaphernes , ( Tissaphernes himselfe being also there with his Cauallery ) and fought with the Athenians and their Confederates . The Argiues , who made one Wing of themselues , aduancing before the rest , and in some disorder in contempt of the enemie , as being Ionians , and not likely to sustaine their charge , were by the Milesians ouercome , and lost no lesse then 300 of their men . But the Athenians , when they had first ouerthrowne the Peloponnesians , and then beaten backe the Barbarians and other multitude , and not fought with the Milesians at all , ( for they , after they were come from the chase of the Argiues , and saw their other Wing defeated , went into the Towne ) sate downe with their Armes , as being now masters of the Field , close vnder the Wall of the Citie . It fell out in this Battell , that on both sides the Ioniques had the better of the Doriques . For the Athenians ouercame the opposite Peloponnesians , and the Milesians the Argiues . The Athenians , after they had erected their Trophy , the place being an Isthmus , prepared to take in the Towne with a Wall ; supposing if they got Miletus , the other Cities would easily come in . In the meane time it was told them about twi-light , that the fiue and fifty Gallies from Peloponnesus and Sicily were hard by , and onely not already come . For there came into Peloponnesus out of Sicily , by the instigation of Hermocrates , to helpe to consummate the subuersion of the Athenian State , twenty Gallies of Syracuse , and two of Selinus . And the Gallies that had beene preparing in Peloponnesus beeing then also ready , they were , both these and the other , committed to the charge of Theramenes , to bee conducted by him to Astyochus the Admirall . And they put in first at Eleus , an Iland ouer against Miletus , and beeing aduertised there , that the Athenians lay before the Towne , they went from thence into the Gulfe of Iäsus , to learne how the affaires of the Milesians stood . Alcibiades comming a horsebacke to Teichiussa , of the Territory of Miletus , in which part of the Gulfe the Peloponnesian Gallies lay at Anchor , they were informed by him of the Battell ; for Alcibiades was with the Milesians , and with Tissaphernes present in it . And he exhorted them ( vnlesse they meant to lose what they had in Ionia , and the whole businesse ) to succour Miletus with all speed , and not to suffer it to be taken in with a Wall. According to this they concluded to goe the next morning and relieue it . Phrynichus , when hee had certaine word from Derus , of the arriuall of those Gallies , his Colleagues aduising to stay , and fight it out with their Fleet , said , that he would neither do it himselfe , nor suffer them to doe it , or any other , as long as he could hinder it . For seeing he might fight with thē hereafter , when they should know against how many Gallies of the Enemy , & with what addition to their owne , sufficiently , and at leasure made ready , they might do it ; he would neuer , he said , for feare of being vpbraided with basenesse , ( for it was no basenesse for the Athenians to let their Nauy giue way vpon occasion ; but by what meanes soeuer it should fall out , it would be a great basenesse to be beaten ) be swayed to hazard battell against reason , and not only to dishonour the State , but also to cast it into extreme danger . Seeing that since their late losses , it hath scarce beene fit , with their strongest preparation , willingly , no nor vrged by precedent necessity , to vndertake , how then without constraint to seeke out voluntary dangers ? Therefore he commanded them with all speede to take aboord those that were wounded , and their Land men , and whatsoeuer Vtensiles they brought with them but to leaue behind whatsoeuer they had taken in the territory of the Enemy , to the end that their Gallies might be the lighter , and to put off for Samos , and thence , when they had all their Fleete together to make out against the Enemy , as occasion should be offered . As Phrynichus aduised this , so he put it in execution , and was esteemed a wise man , not then onely , but afterwards , nor in this onely , but in whatsoeuer else he had the ordering of . Thus the Athenians presently in the euening , with their victory vnperfect , dislodged from before Miletus . From Samos , the Argiues in haste , and in anger for their ouerthrow , went home . The Peloponnesians setting forth betimes in the morning from Teichiussa , put in at Miletus , and stayed there one day . The next day they tooke with them those Gallies of Chius , which had formerly been chased together with Chalcideus , and meant to haue returned to Teichiussa , to take aboord such necessaries as they had left a Shore ; But as they were going , Tissaphernes came to them with his Land-men , and perswaded them to set vpon Iäsus , where Amorges the Kings Enemy then lay . Whereupon they assaulted Iasus vpon a sodaine , and ( they within not thinking but they had been the Fleet of the Athenians ) tooke it . The greatest praise in this action was giuen to the Syracusians . Hauing taken Amorges , the bastard sonne of Pissuthnes , but a Rebell to the King , the Peloponnesians deliuered him to Tissaphernes , to carry him , if he would , to the King , as he had order to doe . The City they pillaged , wherein , as being a place of ancient riches , the Army got a very great quantity of money . The auxiliary Souldiers of Amorges , they receiued , without doing them hurt , into their owne Army , being for the most part Peloponnesians . The Towne it selfe they deliuered to Tissaphernes , with all the prisoners , as well free , as bond , vpon composition with him , at a Darique stater by the poll . And so they returned to Miletus . And from hence they sent Paedaritus the sonne of Leon , whom the Lacedaemonians had sent hither to to be Gouernour of Chius , to Erythrae , and with him , the bands that had ayded Amorges , by Land , and made Philip Gouernour there , in Miletus . And so this Summer ended . The next Winter Tissaphernes , after he had put a Garrison into Iasus , came to Miletus , and for one moneths pay , ( as was promised on his part at Lacedaemon ) he gaue vnto the Souldiers through the whole Fleet after an Attique * Drachma a man by the day . But for the rest of the time he would pay but * 3 oboles , till he had asked the Kings pleasure ; and if the King commanded it , then he said he would pay them the full Drachma . Neuerthelesse vpon the contradiction of Hermocrates Generall of the Syracusians ( for Theramenes was but slacke in exacting pay , as not being Generall , but onely to deliuer the Gallies that came with him , to Astyochus . ) It was agreed that but for the fiue Gallies that were ouer and aboue , they should haue more then 3 oboles a man. For to 55 Gallies , he allowed three Talents a moneth , and to as many , as should be more then that number , after the same proportion . The same Winter the Athenians that were at Samos , ( for there were now come in 35 Gallies more from home , with Charminus , Strombichides , and Euctemon , their Commanders ) hauing gathered together their Gallies , as well those that had been at Chius , as all the rest , concluded , distributing to euery one his charge by Lot , to goe lye before Miletus with a Fleet ; but against Chius , to send out both a Fleet , and an Army of Landmen . And they did so . For Strombichides Onomacles , and Euctemon , with thirty Gallies , and part of those 1000 men of Armes that went to Miletus , which they caried along with them in vessels for transportation of Souldiers , according to their Lot , went to Chius , and the rest remaining at Samos with 74 Gallies , were Masters of the Sea , and went to Miletus . Astyochus , who was now in Chius , requiring Hostages in respect of the Treason , after he heard of the Fleet that was come with Theramenes , and that the Articles of the League with Tissaphernes were mended , gaue ouer that busines ; and with 10 Gallies of Peloponnesus , and 10 of Chius , went thence , and assaulted Pteleum , but not being able to take it , he kept by the Shore to Clazomenae . There hee summoned those within to yeeld , with offer to such of them as fauoured the Athenians , that they might go vp and dwell at Daphnus . And Tamos the Deputy Lieutenant of Ionia , offered them the same . But they not hearkning thereunto , he made an assault vpon the Citie being vnwalled , but when he could not take it , he put to Sea againe , and with a mighty Wind , was himselfe carried to Phocaea , and Cyme , but the rest of the Fleet put in at Marathusa , Pele , and Drimyssa , Ilands that lye ouer against Clazomenae . After they had stayed there 8 dayes in regard of the Winds , spoyling and destroying , and partly taking aboord whatsoeuer goods of the Clazomenians lay without , they went afterwards to Phocaea , and Cyme , to Astyochus . While Astyochus was there , the Ambassadours of the Lesbians came vnto him , desiring to reuolt from the Athenians , and as for him , they preuailed with him , but seeing the Corinthians and the other Confederates were vnwilling , in respect of their former ill successe there , hee put to Sea for Chius . Whither , after a great Tempest , his Gallies , some from one place , and some from another , at length arriued all . After this , Paedaritus , who was now at Erythrae , whither he was come from Miletus by Land , came ouer with his Forces into Chius . Besides those Forces hee brought ouer with him , he had the Souldiers which were of the fiue Gallies that came thither with Chalcideus , and were left there to the number of fiue hundred , and Armour to Arme them . Now some of the Lesbians hauing promised to reuolt , Astyochus communicated the matter with Paedaritus and the Chians , alleaging how meete it would be to goe with a Fleet , and make Lesbos to reuolt , for that they should eyther get more Confederates , or fayling , they should at least weaken the Athenians . But they gaue him no eare ; and for the Chian Gallies , Paedaritus told him plainely , he should haue none of them . Whereupon Astyochus taking with him fiue Gallies of Corinth , a sixth of Megara , one of Hermione , and those of Laconia which he brought with him , went towards Miletus to his Charge ; mightily threatning the Chians , in case they should neede him , not to helpe them . When he was come to Corycus in Erythraea , hee stayed there ; and the Athenians from Samos lay on the other side of the point , the one not knowing that the other was so neere . Astyochus , vpon a Letter sent him from Pedaritus , signifying that there were come certaine Erythraean Captiues dismissed from Samos , with designe to betray Erythrae , went presently backe to Erythrae , so little he missed of falling into the hands of the Athenians . Paedaritus also went ouer to him , and hauing narrowly enquired touching these seeming Traytors , and found that the whole matter was but a pretence , which the men had vsed for their escape from Samos , they acquitted them , and departed , one to Chius , the other , as hee was going before , towards Miletus . In the meane time , the Army of the Athenians beeing come about by Sea from Corycus , to Argenum , lighted on three long Boats of the Chians , which when they saw , they presently chased . But there arose a great Tempest , and the long Boats of Chius with much adoe recouered the Harbour . But of the Athenian Gallies , especially such as followed them furthest , there perished three , driuen ashore at the Citie of Chius ; and the men that were aboord them , were part taken , and part slaine ; the rest of the Fleet escaped into a Hauen called Phoenicus , vnder the Hill Mimas ; from whence they got afterwards to Lesbos , and there fortifyed . The same Winter , Hippocrates setting out from Peloponnesus with tenne Gallies of Thurium , commanded by Dorieus the sonne of Diagoras , with two others , and with one Gallie of Laconia , and one of Syracuse , went to Cnidus . This City was now reuolted from Tissaphernes : and the Peloponnesians that lay at Miletus hearing of it , commanded that ( the one halfe of their Gallies remaining for the guard of Cnidus ) the other halfe should goe about Triopium , and help to bring in the Ships which were to come from Aegypt . This Triopium is a Promontory of the Territory of Cnidus , lying out in the Sea , and consecrated to Apollo . The Athenians vpon aduertisement hereof , setting forth from Samos , tooke those Gallies that kept guard at Triopium , but the men that were in them escaped to Land. After this they went to Cnidus , which they assaulted , and had almost taken , being without Wall ; and the nexr day they assaulted it againe ; but being lesse able to hurt it now then before , because they had fenced it better this night , and the men also were gotten into it , that fled from their Gallies vnder Triopium , they inuaded and wasted the Cnidian Territory , and so went backe to Samos . About the same time , Astyochus being come to the Nauy at Miletus , the Peloponnesians had plenty of all things for the Army . For they had not onely sufficient pay , but the Souldiers also had store of money yet remaining of the pillage of Iasus . And the Milesians vnderwent the Warre with a good will. Neuerthelesse the former Articles of the League made by Chalcide●s with Tissaphernes seemed defectiue , and not so aduantagious to them as to him . Whereupon they agreed to new ones , in the presence of Tissaphernes , which were these . The Agreement of the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , with King Darius and his children , and with Tissaphernes , for league and amity , according to the Articles following . Whatsoeuer Territories or Cities doe belong vnto King Darius , or were his Fathers , or his Ancestours , Against those shall neither the Lacedaemonians goe to make Warre , nor any way to annoy them . Neither shall the Lacedaemonians , nor their Confederates , exact Tribute of any of those Cities . Neither shall King Darius , nor any vnder his Dominion , make Warre vpon , or any way annoy the Lacedaemonians , or any of the Lacedaemonian Confederates . If the Lacedaemonians or their Confederates shall neede any thing of the King , or the King of the Lacedaemonians , or of their Confederates , what they shall perswade each other to doe , that if they doe it , shall be good . They shall , both of them , make Warre ioyntly against the Athenians and their Confederates ; And when they shall giue ouer the Warre , they shall also doe it ioyntly . Whatsoeuer Army shall be in the Kings Countrey , sent for by the King , the King shall defray . If any of the Cities comprehended in the League made vvith the King , shall inuade the Kings Territories , the rest shall oppose them , and defend the King to the vtmost of their power . If any Citie of the Kings , or vnder his Dominion , shall inuade the Lacedaemonians , or their Confederates , the King shall make opposition , and defend them , to the vtmost of his power . After this accord made , Theramenes deliuered his Gallies into the hands of Astyochus , and putting to Sea in a Light-horseman , is no more seene . The Athenians that were now come with their Armie from Lesbos to Chius , and were Masters of the Field , and of the Sea , fortifyed Delphinium , a place both strong to the Land-ward , and that had also a Harbour for Shipping , and was not farre from the Citie it selfe of Chius . And the Chians , as hauing beene disheartned in diuers former Battels , and otherwise , not onely , not mutually well affected , but iealous one of another , ( for Tydeus and his Complices , had bin put to death by Paedaritus for Atticisme , and the rest of the City was kept in awe , but by force , and for a time ) stirred not against them . And for the causes mentioned , not conceiuing themselues , neither with their owne strength , nor with the helpe of those that Paedaritus had with him , sufficient to giue them battell , they sent to Miletus , to require aide from Astyochus . Which when he denyed them , Paedaritus sent Letters to Lacedaemon , complaining of the wrong . Thus proceeded the affaires of the Athenians at Chius . Also their Fleet at Samos went often out , against the Fleet of the Enemy at Miletus ; but when theirs would neuer come out of the Harbour to encounter them , they returned to Samos , and lay still . The same Winter , about the Solstice , went out from Peloponnesus towards Ionia , those 27 Gallies , which at the procurement of Calligetus of Megara , and Timagoras of Cyzicus , were made ready by the Lacedaemonians for Pharnabazus . The Commander of them was Antisthenes a Spartan , with whom the Lacedaemonians sent eleuen Spartans more , to bee of councell with Astyochus , whereof Lichas the sonne of Arcesilaus was one . These had Commission , that when they should bee arriued at Miletus , besides their generall care to order euery thing to the best , they should send away these Gallies , eyther the same , or more , or fewer , into the Hellespont to Pharnabazus , if they so thought fit , and and to appoint Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias , that went along in them , for Commander . And that the same eleuen , if they thought it meete , should put Astyochus from his Charge , and ordaine Antisthenes in his place : for they had him in suspition for the Letters of Paedaritus . These Gallies holding their course from Malea through the maine Sea , and arriuing at Melos , lighted on tenne Gallies of the Athenians , whereof three they tooke , but without the men , and fired them . After this , because they feared lest those Athenian Gallies that escaped from Melos , should giue notice of their comming , to those in Samos , ( as also it fell out ) they changed their course , and went towards Crete , and hauing made their Voyage the longer , that it might be the safer , they put in at Caunus in Asia . Now from thence , as being in a place of safety , they sent a Messenger to the Fleet at Miletus for a Conuoy . The Chians and Paedaritus about the same time , notwithstanding their former repulse , and that Astyochus was still backward , sent messengers to him , desiring him to come with his whole Fleet , to helpe them being besieged , and not to suffer the greatest of their Confederate Cities in all Ionia , to be thus shut vp by Sea , and rauaged by Land , as it was . For the Chians hauing many slaues , more then any one State , except that of the Lacedaemonians , whom for their offences they the more vngently punished because of their number , many of them , as soone as the Athenians appeared to be settled in their fortifications , ran ouer presently to them , and were they , that knowing the territory so well , did it the greatest spoile . Therefore the Chians said he must helpe them , whilest there was hope and possibility to do it . Delphinium being still in fortifying , and vnfurnished , and greater fences being in making , both about their Campe and Fleet Astyochus though he meant it not before , because he would haue made good his threats , yet when he saw the Confederates were willing , he was bent to haue relieued them . But in the meane time came the messenger from the 27 Gallies , and from the Lacedaemonian Counsellours , that were come to Caunus . Astyochus therefore esteeming the wafting in of these Gallies , whereby they might the more freely command the Sea , and the safe comming in of those Lacedaemonians , who were to looke into his actions , a businesse that ought to be preferred before all other , presently gaue ouer his iourney for Chius , and went towards Caunus . As he went by the Coast , he landed at Cos Meropidis , being vnwalled , and throwne downe by an Earth-quake , which had hapned there , the greatest verily in mans memorie , and rifled it , the Inhabitants being fled into the Mountaines ; and ouerrunning the Countrey , made bootie of all that came in his way , sauing of freemen , and those he dismissed . From Cos he went by night to Cnidus : but found it necessary , by the aduice of the Cnidians , not to land his men there , but to follow , as he was , after those 20 Gallies of Athens , wherwith Charminus one of the Athenian Generals gone out frō Samos , stood watching for those 27 Gallies that were come from Peloponnesus , the same that Astyochus himselfe was going to conuoy in . For they at Samos had had intelligence from Miletus of their comming and Charminus was lying for them about Syme , Chalce , Rhodes , and the Coast of Lycia : For by this time hee knew that they were at Caunus . Astyochus therefore desiring to out-goe the report of his comming , went as he was , to Syme , hoping to finde those Gallies out from the shore . But a shoure of raine , together with the cloudinesse of the Skie , made his Gallies to misse their course in the darke , and disordered them . The next morning , the Fleet being scattered , the left Wing was manifestly discryed by the Athenians , whilest the rest wandred yet about the Iland : And thereupon Charminus and the Athenians put forth against them with twenty Gallies , supposing they had beene the same Gallies they were watching for , from Caunus . And presently charging , sunke three of them , and hurt others , and were superiour in the fight , till such time as , contrary to their expectation , the greater part of the Fleet came in sight , and enclozed them about . Then they betooke themselues to flight , and with the losse of sixe Gallies , the rest escaped into the Iland of Teuglussa ; and from thence to Halicarnassus . Afrer this the Peloponnesians putting in at Cnidus , and ioyning with those seuen and twenty Gallies that came from Caunus , went all together to Syme , and hauing there erected a Trophie , returned againe , and lay at Cnidus . The Athenians , when they vnderstood what had passed in this battell went from Samos with their whole Nauie to Syme . But neither went they out against the Nauie in Cnidus , nor the Nauy there , against them . Whereupon they tooke vp the furniture of their Gallies at Syme , and assaulted Loryma , a Towne in the Continent , and so returned to Samos . The whole Nauy of the Peloponnesians being at Cnidus , was now in repayring , and refurnishing with such things as it wanted ; and withall , those eleuen Lacedaemonians conferred with Tissaphernes ( for hee also was present ) touching such things as they disliked in the Articles before agreed on , and concerning the Warre , how it might bee carried for the future , in the best and most aduantagious manner for them both . But Lychas was he that considered the businesse most neerely , and said , that neither the first League , nor yet the later by Theramenes , was made as it ought to haue beene . And that it would be a very hard Condition , that whatsoeuer Territories the King and his Ancestours possessed before , he should possesse the same now : for so he might bring againe into subiection all the Ilands , and the Sea , and the Locrians , and all as farre as Boeotia ; and the Lacedaemonians , in stead of restoring the Grecians into liberty , should put them into subiection to the rule of the Medes . Therefore he required other and better Articles to bee drawne , and not to stand to these . As for pay , in the new Articles they would require none . But Tissaphernes chafing at this , went his way in choler , and nothing was done . The Peloponnesians sollicited by Messengers from the great men of Rhodes , resolued to goe thither , because they hoped it would not proue impossible , with their number of Seamen , and Army of Land-Souldiers , to bring that Iland into their power ; and withall supposed themselues able , with their present Confederates to maintaine their Fleet , without asking money any more of Tissaphernes . Presently therefore , the same Winter , they put forth from Cnidus , and arriuing in the Territory of Rhodes , at Cameirus , first frighted the Commons out of it , that knew not of the businesse ; and they fled . Then the Lacedaemonians called together both these , and the * Rhodians of the two Cities , Lindus and Iëlysus , and perswaded them to reuolt from the Athenians . And Rhodes turned to the Peloponnesians . The Athenians at the same time hearing of their designe , put forth with their Fleet from Samos , desiring to haue arriued before them , and were seene in the maine Sea , too late , though not much . For the present they went away to Chalce , and thence backe to Samos , but afterwards they came forth with their Gallies diuers times , and made Warre against Rhodes , from Chalce , Cos , and Samos . Now the Peloponnesians did no more to the Rhodians , but leauie money amongst them , to the summe of * thirty two Talents , and otherwise for fourescore dayes that they lay there , hauing their Gallies haled ashore , they meddled not . In this time , as also before the going of the Peloponnesians to Rhodes , came to passe the things that follow . Alcibiades , after the death of Chalcideus , and Battell at Miletus , being suspected by the Peloponnesians ; and Astyochus hauing receiued letters from them from Lacedaemon , to put him to death , ( for he was an enemy to Agis , and also otherwise not well trusted ) retired to Tissaphernes , first for feare , and afterwards to his power hindred the affaires of the Peloponnesians . And being in euery thing his instructer , he not only cut shorter their pay , insomuch as from a * Drachma , he brought it to 3 * oboles , and those also not continually paid ; aduising Tissaphernes to tel them , how that the Athenians , men of a long continued skill in Nauall affaires , allowed but three oboles to their owne , not so much for want of money , but lest the Mariners , some of them growing insolent , by superfluity , should disable their bodies , by spending their money on such things as would weaken them , and others should quit the Gallies , with the arrere of their pay in their Captaines hands for a pawne ; but also gaue counsell to Tissaphernes , to giue money to the Captaines of the Gallies , and to the Generals of the seuerall Cities ( saue onely those of Syracuse ) to giue way vnto it . For Hermocrates , the Generall of the Syracusians was the onely man , that in the name of the whole League stood against it . And for the Cities that came to require money , he would put them backe himselfe , and answer them in Tissaphernes his name , and say , namely to the Chians ▪ that they were impudent men , being the richest of the Grecian States , and preserued by Strangers , to expect neuerthelesse , that others , for their liberty , should not only venture their persons , but maintaine them with their purses . And to other States , that they did vniustly , hauing laid out their mony before they reuolted , that they might serue the Athenians , not to bestow as much , or more now vpon themselues . And told them , that Tissaphernes , now he made Warre at his owne owne charges , had reason to be sparing , but when money should come downe from the King , he would then giue them their full pay , and assist the Cities as should be fit . Moreouer , he aduised Tissaphernes not to be too hasty to make an end of the Warre , nor to fetch in the Phoenician Fleet which was making ready , nor take more men into pay , whereby to put the whole power both by Sea and Land , into the hands of one . But to let the Dominion remaine diuided into two , that the King , when one side troubled him , might set vpon it with the other . Whereas the Dominion both by Sea and Land being in one , he will want , by whom to pull downe those that hold it , vnlesse with great danger and cost , he should come and try it out himselfe . But thus the danger would be lesse chargeable ( he being but at a small part of the cost , ) and he should weare out the Grecians one against another , and himselfe in the meane time remaine in safety . He said further , that the Athenians were fitter to partake dominion with him then the other , for that they were lesse ambitious of power by Land ; and that their speeches and actions tended more to the Kings purpose : For that they would ioyne with him to subdue the Grecians , that is to say , for themselues , as touching the dominion by Sea , and for the King , as touching the Grecians in the Kings Territories . Whereas the Lacedaemonians on the contrary , were come to set them free . And it was not likely but that they that were come to deliuer the Grecians from the Grecians , will ( if they ouercome the Athenians ) deliuer them also from the Barbarians . He gaue counsell therefore , first to weare them out both , and then , when he had clipped , as neere as he could , the wings of the Athenians , to dismisse the Peloponnesians out of his Countrey . And Tissaphernes had a purpose to doe accordingly , as farre as by his actions can be coniectured : For hereupon he gaue himselfe to beleeue Alcibiades , as his best Counsellour in these affaires , and neither paid the Peloponnesians their wages , nor would suffer them to fight by Sea , but pretending the comming of the Phoenician Fleete , whereby they might afterwards fight with oddes , he ouerthrew their proceedings , and abated the vigour of their Nauy , before very puissant , and was in all things else more backward , then hee could possibly dissemble . Now Alcibiades aduised the King and Tissaphernes to this , whilest he was with them , partly , because he thought the same to bee indded the best course , but partly also , to make way for his owne returne into his Countrey : knowing , that if he destroyed it not , the time would one day come , that he might perswade the Athenians to recall him . And the best way to perswade them to it , he thought was this , to make it appeare vnto them , that he was powerfull with Tissaphernes . Which also came to passe . For after the Athenian Souldiers at Samos saw what power he had with him , the Captaines of Gallies , and principall men there , partly vpon Alcibiades his owne motion , who had sent to the greatest amongst them , that they should remember him to the best sort , and say , that he desired to come home , so the gouernment might bee in the hands of a Few , not of euill persons , nor yet of the Multitude that cast him out ; and that he would bring Tissaphernes to be their friend , and to warre on their side ; but chiefely of their owne accords had their mindes enclined to the deposing of the popular gouernment . This businesse was set on foot first in the Campe , and from thence proceeded afterwards into the Citie . And certaine persons went ouer to Alcibiades out of Samos , and had conference with him . And when he had vndertaken to bring to their friendship , first Tissaphernes , and then the King , in case the Gouernment were taken from the People , ( for then , he said , the King might the better rely vpon them ) they that were of most power in the City , who also were the most toyled out , entred into great hope , both to haue the ordering of the State at home themselues , and victory also ouer the enemy . And when they came backe to Samos , they drew all such as were for their purpose into an Oath of Conspiracie with themselues , and to the Multitude gaue it out openly , that if Alcibiades might be recalled , and the People put from the Gouernment , the King would turne their friend , and furnish them with Money . Though the Multitude were grieued with this proceeding for the present , yet for the great hope they had of the Kings pay , they stirred not . But they that were setting vp the Oligarchy , when they had communicated thus much to the Multitude , fell to consideration anew , and with more of their Complices , of the things spoken by Alcibiades . And the rest thought the matter easie , and worthy to be beleeued : but Phrynichus , who yet was Generall of the Army , liked it not , but thought ( as the truth was ) that Alcibiades cared no more for the Oligarchy then the Democracie , nor had any other ayme in it , but onely by altering the Gouernment that then was , to be called home by his associates . And said , they were especially to looke to this , that they did not mutiny for the King , who could not very easily be induced ( the Peloponnesians being now as much masters at Sea as themselues , and hauing no small Cities within his Dominions ) to ioyne with the Athenians , whom he trusted not , and to trouble himselfe , when he might haue the friendship of the Peloponnesians , that neuer did him hurt . As for the Confederate Cities to whom they promise Oligarchy , in that they themselues doe put downe the Democracie , he said , he knew full well , that neyther those which were already reuolted would the sooner returne to , nor those that remained , be euer the more confirmed in their obedience thereby . For they would neuer bee so willing to be in subiection , either to the Few , or to the People , as they would be to haue their liberty , which side soeuer it were that should giue it them . But would thinke , that euen those which are termed the * Good men , if they had the Gouernment , would giue them as much to doe , as the People , being Contriuers and authors to the People , of doing those mischiefes against them , out of which they make most profit vnto themselues . And that if the Few had the rule , then they should be put to death vnheard , and more violently then by the former , whereas the People is their refuge , and moderator of the others insolence . This he said , hee was certaine that the Cities thought , in that they had learned the same by the actions themselues . And that therefore what was yet propounded by Alcibiades , he by no meanes approued . But those of the Conspiracy there assembled , not onely approued the present proposition , but also made preparation to send Pisander and others Ambassadours to Athens , to negotiate concerning the reduction of Alcibiades , the dissolution of the Democracie , and the procuring vnto the Athenians the friendship of Tissaphernes . Now Phrynichus knowing that an ouerture was to bee made at Athens for the restoring of Alcibiades , and that the Athenians would embrace it ; and fearing lest being recalled he should doe him a mischiefe ( in regard hee had spoken against it ) as one that would haue hindred the same , betooke himselfe to this course He sends secret Letters to Astyochus , the Lacedaemonian Generall , who was yet about Miletus , and aduertised him , that Alcibiades vndid their affaires , and was procuring the friendship of Tissaphernes for the Athenians , writing in plaine termes the whole businesse , and desiring to bee excused , if hee rendred euill to his enemy , with some disaduantage to his Countrey . Astyochus had before this , laid by the purpose of reuenge against Alcibiades , especially when he was not in his owne hands . And going to him to Magnesia , and to Tissaphernes , related vnto them , what aduertisement he had receiued from Samos , and made himselfe the appeacher . For he adhered ( as was said ) to Tissaphernes for his priuate lucre , both in this , and in diuers other matters , which was also the cause , that concerning the pay , when the abatement was made , hee was not so stout in opposing it , as hee ought to haue beene . Hereupon Alcibiades sendeth Letters presently to those that were in office at Samos , accusing Phrynichus of what hee had done , and requiring to haue him put to death . Phrynichus perplexed with this discouery , & brought into danger indeed , sends againe to Astyochus , blaming what was past , as not well concealed and promised now , to be ready to deliuer vnto him the whole Armie at Samos , to be destroyed ; writing from point to point , ( Samos being vnwalled ) in what manner he would doe it , and saying , that since his life was brought in danger , they could not blame him , though he did this , or any other thing , rather then be destroyed by his most deadly enemies . This also Astyochus reuealed vnto Alcibiades . But Phrynichus hauing had notice betimes how he abused him , and that Letters of this from Alcibiades were in a manner come , he anticipates the newes himselfe , and tels the Armie , That whereas Samos was vnwalled , and the Gallies rid not all within , the Enemy meant to come and assault the Harbour ; That hee had sure intelligence hereof ; and that they ought therefore with all speed to raise a Wall about the Citie , and to put Garrisons into other places thereabouts . Now Phrynichus was Generall himselfe , and it was in his owne power to see it done . They then fell to walling , wherby Samos ( which they meant to haue done howsoeuer ) was so much the sooner walled in . Not long after came Letters from Alcibiades , that the Army was betrayed by Phrynichus , and that the Enemy purposed to inuade the Harbour where they lay . But now , they thought not Alcibiades worthy to be beleeued , but rather that hauing foreseene the designe of the enemy , he went about out of malice , to fasten it vpon Phrynichus , as conscious of it likewise . So that he did him no hurt by telling it , but bare witnesse rather of that which Phrynichus had told them of before . After this Alcibiades endeuoured to encline and perswade Tissaphernes to the friendship of the Athenians ; for though Tissaphernes feared the Peloponnesians , because their Fleete was greater then that of the Athenians , yet if hee had beene able , he had a good will to haue beene perswaded by him ▪ especially in his anger against the Peloponnesians , after the dissension at Cnidus , about the League made by Theramenes , ( for they were already falne out , the Peloponnesians being about this time in Rhodes ) wherein that which had beene before spoken by Alcibiades , how that the comming of the Lacedaemonians was to restore all the Cities to their liberty , was now verifyed by Lichas , in that he said , it was an Article not to be suffered , that the King should hold those Cities , which he and his Ancestors then or before had holden . Alcibiades therefore , as one that laboured for no trifle , with all his might applyed himselfe to Tissaphernes . The Athenian Ambassadours sent from Samos with Pisander , being arriued at Athens , were making their propositions to the People . And related vnto them summarily the points of their businesse , and principally this , That if they would call home Alcibiades , and not suffer the Gouernment to remaine in the hands of the People , in such manner as it did , they might haue the King for their Confederate , and get the victory of the Peloponnesians . Now when many opposed that point touching the Democracie , and the enemies of Alcibiades clamoured withall , that it would bee a horrible thing hee should return by forcing the Gouernmēt , when the * Eumolpidae , and * Ceryces bare witnesse against him concerning the Mysteries , for which he fled , and prohibited his returne vnder their curse . Pisander , at this great opposition and querimony , stood out , and going amongst them , tooke out one by one those that were against it , and asked them , Whether , now that the Peloponnesians had as many Gallies at Sea to oppose them , as they themselues had , and Confederate Cities , more then they , and were furnished with money by the King and Tissaphernes , the Athenians being without , they had any other hope to saue their State , but by perswading the King to come about to their side ? And they that were asked hauing nothing to answer , then in plaine termes hee said vnto them , This you cannot now obtaine , except wee administer the State with more moderation , and bring the power into the hands of a Few , that the King may rely vpon vs. And wee deliberate at this time , not so much about the forme , as about the preseruation of the State ; for if you mislike the forme , you may change it againe hereafter . And let vs recall Alcibiades , who is the onely man that can bring this to passe . The People hearing of the Oligarchy , tooke it very haynously at first ; But when Pisander had proued euidently , that there was no other way of safety , in the end , partly for feare , and partly because they hoped againe to change the Gouernment , they yeelded thereunto . So they ordered , that Pisander , and tenne others , should goe , and treate , both with Tissaphernes , and with Alcibiades , as to them should seeme best , Withall , vpon the accusation of Pisander against Phrynichus , they discharged both Phrynichus , and Scironidas , his fellow-Commissioner , of their Command , and made Diomedon and Leon Generals of the Fleet in their places . Now the cause why Pisander accused Phrynichus , and said he had betrayed Iäsus and Amorges , was onely this , hee thought him a man vnfit for the businesse now in hand with Alcibiades . Pisander , after he had gone about to all those Combinations ( which were in the Citie before , for obtaining of places of Iudicature , and of Command ) exhorting them to stand together , and aduise about deposing the Democracie ; and when he had dispatched the rest of his businesse , so as there should be no more cause for him to stay there , tooke Sea with those other tenne , to goe to Tissaphernes . Leon and Diomedon arriuing the same Winter at the Athenian Fleet , made a Voyage against Rhodes , and finding there the Peloponnesian Gallies drawne vp to Land , disbarked , and ouercame in battell such of the Rhodians as made head ; and then put to Sea againe , and went to Chalce . After this they made sharper Warre vpon them from Cos. For from thence they could better obserue the Peloponnesian Nauy , when it should put off from the Land. In this while , there arriued at Rhodes , Xenophontidas a Laconian , sent out of Chius from Paedaritus , to aduertise them , that the Fortification of the Athenians there , was now finished , and that vnlesse they came and relieued them with their whole Fleeet , the State of Chius must vtterly be lost . And it was resolued to relieue them . But Paedaritus in the meane time , with the whole power both of his owne auxiliar Forces , and of the Chians , made an assault vpon the Fortification which the Athenians had made about their Nauy , part whereof he wonne , and had gotten some Gallies that were drawne aland . But the Athenians issuing out vpon them , first put to flight the Chians , and then ouercame also the rest of the Army about Paedaritus , and slew Paedaritus himselfe , and tooke many of the Chians prisoners , and much Armour . After this the Chians were besieged both by Sea and Land more narrowly , and great famine was in the City . Pisander , and the other Athenian Ambassadours that went with him , when they came to Tissaphernes , began to conferre about the agreement . But Alcibiades ( for he was not sure of Tissaphernes , because he stood in feare too much of the Peloponnesians , and had a purpose besides , as Alcibiades himselfe had taught him , to weaken both sides yet more ) betooke himselfe to this shift ; that Tissaphernes should breake off the Treaty , by making to the Athenians exorbitant demands . And it seemed that Tissaphernes and hee aymed at the same thing ; Tissaphernes for feare ; and Alcibiades , for that when he saw Tissaphernes not desirous to agree , though the offers were neuer so great , he was vnwilling to haue the Athenians thinke hee could not preswade him to it , but rather that he was already perswaded and willing , and that the Athenians came not to him with sufficient offers . For Alcibiades being the man that spake for Tissaphernes , though he were also present , made vnto them such excessiue demands , that though the Athenians should haue yeelded to the greatest part of them , yet it must haue beene attributed to them , that the Treaty went not on . For they demanded first , That all Ionia should be rendred . Then againe The adiacent Ilands , and other things , which the Athenians stood not against . In fine , at the third meeting , when he feared now plainely to be found vnable to make good his word , he required , That they should suffer the King to build a Nauy , and sayle vp and downe by their Coast , wheresoeuer , and with what number soeuer of Gallies hee himselfe should thinke good . Vpon this , the Athenians would treate no longer , esteeming the Conditions intolerable , and that Alcibiades had abused them ; and so went away in a chafe to Samos . Presently after this the same Winter , Tissaphernes went to Caunus , with intent both to bring the Peloponnesians backe to Miletus , and also , ( as soone as he should haue agreed vnto new Articles such as he could get ) to giue the Fleet their pay ; and not to fall directly out with them , for feare , lest so many Gallies wanting maintenance , should either bee forced by the Athenians to fight , and so bee ouercome , or empied of men , the businesse might succeed with the Athenians according to their owne desire , without him . Besides , he was afraid , lest looking out for maintenance , they should make spoile in the Continent . In consideration , and foresight of all which things , he desired to counterpoise the Grecians . And sending for the Peloponnesians , hee gaue them their pay , and now made the third League , as followeth . In the thirteenth yeere of the raigne of Darius , Alexippidas being Ephore in Lacedaemon , Agreement was made in the Plaine of Maeander , betweene the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates on one part , and Tissaphernes , and Hieramenes , and the sonnes of Pharnaces on the other part ; concerning the affaires of the King , and of the Lacedaemonians , and their Confederates . That whatsoeuer Countrey in Asia belongeth to the King , shall be the Kings still . And that concerning his owne Countries , it shall bee lawfull for the King to doe whatsoeuer hee shall thinke meete . That the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall not inuade any the Territories of the King , to harme them ; nor the King , the Territories of the Lacedaemonians or their Confederates . If any of the Lacedaemonians or their Confederates shall inuade the Kings Countrey to doe it hurt , the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall oppose it . And if any of the Kings Countrey shall inuade the Lacedaemonians , or their Confederates , to doe them hurt , the King shall oppose it . That Tissaphernes shall , according to the rates agreed on , maintaine the present Fleet , till the Kings Fleet arriue . That when the Kings Nauy shall be come , the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall maintaine their owne Nauie themselues , if they please ; or if they will haue Tissaphernes to maintaine it , he shall doe it : And that the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , at the end of the Warre , repay Tissaphernes what soeuer money they shall haue receiued of him . When the Kings Gallies shall be arriued , both they , and the Gallies of the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates , shall make the Warre ioyntly , according as to Tissaphernes , and the Lacedaemonians and their Confederates shall seeme good . And if they will giue ouer the Warre against the Athenians , they shall giue it ouer in the same manner . Such were the Articles . After this Tissaphernes prepared for the fetching in of the Phoenician Fleet , according to the Agreement , and to doe whatsoeuer else hee had vndertaken , desiring to haue it seene , at least , that he went about it . In the end of this Winter , the Boeotians tooke Oropus by Treason . It had in it a Garrison of Athenians . They that plotted it , were certaine Eretrians , and some of Oropus it selfe , who were then contriuing the reuolt of Euboea . For the place being built to keepe Eretria in subiection , it was impossible , as long as the Athenians held it , but that it would much annoy both Eretria , and the rest of Euboea . Hauing Oropus in their hands already , they came to Rhodes to call the Peloponnesians into Euboea . But the Peloponnesians had a greater inclination to relieue Chius now distressed ; and putting to Sea , departed out of Rhodes with their whole Fleet. When they were come about Triopium , they discryed the Athenian Fleet in the maine Sea , going from Chalce . And neither side assaulting other , they put in , the one Fleet at Samos , the other at Miletus , For the Peloponesians saw they could not passe to relieue Chius , without a Battell . Thus ended this Winter , and the twentieth yeere of this Warre , written by Thucydides . The next Summer , in the beginning of the Spring , Dercylidas a Spartan , was sent by Land into Hellespont , with a small Army , to worke the reuolt of Abydus , a Colonie of the Milesians . And the Chians at the same time , whilest Astyochus was at a stand how to helpe them , were compelled by the pressure of the Siege , to hazzard a Battell by Sea. Now whilest Astyochus lay in Rhodes , they had receiued into the Citie of Chius , after the death of Paedarit●● , one Leon a Spartan , that came along with Antisthenes as a priuate Souldier , and with him twelue Gallies that lay at the guard of Miletus , whereof fiue were Thurians , foure Syracusians , one of Anaea , one of Miletus , and one of Leons owne . whereupon the Chians issuing forth with the whole force of the City , seazed a certain place of strength , and put forth thirty sixe Gallies against thirty two of the Athenians , and fought . After a sharpe fight , wherein the Chians and their associates had not the worst ; and when it beganne to bee darke , they retired againe into the City . Presently after this , Dercylidas being arriued now in Hellespont from Miletus , by Land , Abydus reuolted , to him , and to Pharnabazus . And two dayes after , reuolted also Lampsacus . Strombichides hauing intelligence of this , made haste thither from Chius , with foure and twenty Sayle of Athenians , ( those being also of that number , which transported his men of Armes . ) And when hee had ouercome the Lampsacens that came out against him , and taken Lampsacus , being an open Towne , at the first shout of their voyces , and made Prize of all the goods they found , and of the Slaues , he placed the Free-men there againe , and went against Abydus . But when that Citie neither yeelded , nor could be taken by assault , he crossed ouer from Abydus to the opposite shore , and in Sestus , a Citie of Chersonnesus , ( possessed heretofore by the Medes ) he placed a Garrison , for the custody of the whole Hellespont . In the meane time , not onely the Chians had the Sea at more command , but Astyochus also , and the Army at Miletus , hauing beene aduertised what past in the fight by Sea , and that Strombichides and those Gallies with him were gone away , tooke heart . And Astyochus going to Chius , with two Gallies fetched away the Gallies that were there , and with the whole Fleet now together , went against Samos . But seeing they of Samos , by reason of their iealousie one towards another , came not against him , hee went backe againe to Miletus . For it was about this time , that the Democracie was put downe at Athens . For after that Pisander and his fellow-Ambassadours that had beene with Tissaphernes , were come to Samos , they both assured their affaires yet better in the Army , and also prouoked the principall men of the Samians to attempt with them the erecting of the Oligarchy ; though there were then an insurrection amongst them against the Oligarchy . And withall the Athenians at Samos , in a conference amongst themselues , deliberated , how , since Alcibiades would not , to let him alone ▪ ( for indeed they thought him no fit man to come into an Oligarchy ) but for themselues , seeing they were already engaged in the danger , to take care , both to keepe the businesse from a relapse , and withall to sustaine the Warre , and to contribute money , and whatsoeuer else was needfull , with alacrity , out of their priuate estates , and no more to toyle for other then themselues . Hauing thus aduised , they sent Pisander with halfe the Ambassadorus presently home , to follow the businesse there , with command to set vp the Oligarchy in all Cities they were to touch at by the way , the other halfe they sent about , some to one part of the State , and some to another . And they sent away Diotr●phes to his Charge , who was now about Chius , chosen to goe Gouernour of the Cities vpon Thrace . Hee , when he came to Thasus , deposed the People . And within two moneths at mos● , after he was gone , the Thasia●s fortified their Citie , as needing no longer an Aristocracy with the Athenians , but expecting liberty euery day by the helpe of the Lacedaemonians . For there were also certaine of them with the Peloponnesians , driuen out by the Athenians ; and these practised with such in the City as were for their purpose , to receiue Gallies into it , and to cause it to reuolt . So that it fell out for them iust as they would haue it , that that estate of theirs , was set vp without their danger , and that the People was deposed , that would haue withstood it . Insomuch as at Thasus it fell out contrary to what those Athenians thought , which erected the Oligarchy ; and so , in my opinion , it did in many other places of their Dominion . For the Cities now growne wise , and withall resolut● in their proceedings , sought a direct liberty , and preferred not before it , that outside of a well-ordered Gouernment , introduced by the Athenians . They with Pisander , according to the order giuen them , entring into the Cities , as they went by , dissolued the Democracies , & hauing in some places obtained also an ayde of men of Armes , they came to Athens , and found the businesse for the greatest part dispatched to their hands , by their Complices , before their comming . For certaine yong men combining themselues , had not onely murdered Androcles priuily , a principall Patron of the Popular gouernment , and one that had his hand the farthest in the banishment of Alcibiades ; whom they slew for two causes : for the sway hee bare amongst the People , and to gratifie Alcibiades , who they thought would returne , and get them the friendship of Tissaphernes ; but had also made away diuers men vnfit for their Designe , in the same manner . They had withall an Oration ready made , which they deliuered in publike , wherein they said , That there ought none to receiue wages , but such as serued in the Warres , nor to participate of the Gouernment , more then 5000 , and those , such as by their purses and persons were best able to serue the Common-Wealth . And this with the most carried a good shew , because they that would set forward the alteration of the State , were to haue the mannaging of the same . Yet the People and the * Councell of the Beane , met still , but debated nothing , saue what the Conspirators thought fit . Nay , all that spake were of that number , and had considered before what they were to say . Nor would any of the rest speake against them , for feare , and because they saw the Combination was great ; and if any man did , he was quickly made away by one conuenient meanes or other , and no enquirie made after the deed doers , nor Iustice prosecuted against any that was suspected . But the People were so quiet , and so afraid , that euery man thought it gaine to escape violence , though he said neuer a word . Their hearts failed them , because they thought the Conspirators more then indeed they were : and to learne their number , in respect of the greatnesse of the Citie , and for that they knew not one another , they were vnable . For the same cause also was it impossible for any man that was angry at it , to bemone himselfe , whereby to be reuenged on them that conspired . For he must haue told his mind , either to one he knew not , or to one he knew & trusted not . For the Populars approached each other , euery one with iealousie , as if they thought him of the plot . For indeed there were such amongst them , as no man would haue thought would euer haue turned to the Oligarchy ; and those were they that caused in the Many that diffidence , and by strengthning the iealousie of the populars one against another , conferred most to the security of the Few . During this opportunity , Pisander , and they that were with him comming in , fell in hand presently with the remainder of the businesse . And first they assembled the People , and deliuered their opinion , for tenne men to bee chosen with power absolute , to make a draught of Lawes , and ( hauing drawne them ) to deliuer their opinion at a day appointed , before the People , touching the best forme of gouernment for the Citie . Afterwards , when that day came , they summoned the Assembly to Colonus , ( which is a place consecrated to Neptune , without the City , about two Furlongs off ) And they that were appointed to write the Lawes , presented this , and onely this , That it should be lawfull for any Athenian to deliuer whatsoeuer opinion hee pleased , imposing of great punishments vpon whosoeuer should eyther accuse any that so spake , of violating the Lawes , or otherwise do him hurt . Now here indeed it was in plaine termes propounded , That not any Magistracy of the forme before vsed , might any longer be in force , nor any Fee belong vnto it , but that fiue Prytanes might be elected , and these fiue choose a hundred , and euery one of this hundred take vnto him three others . And these 400 entring into the Councell-house , might haue absolute authority to gouerne the State as they thought best , and to summon the 5000 , as oft as to them should seeme good . He that deliuered this opinion was Pisander , who was also otherwise , openly the forwardest to put downe the Democracie . But he that contriued the whole businesse , how to bring it to this passe , and had long thought vpon it , was Antiphon , a man for vertue not inferiour to any Athenian of his time , and the ablest of any man , both to deuise well , and also to expresse well , what he had deuised . And though he came not into the assemblies of the People , nor willingly to any other debatings , because the Multitude had him in iealousie for the opinion they had of the power of his eloquence , yet when any man that had occasion of suite , eyther in the Courts of Iustice , or in the Assembly of the People , came to him for his counsell , this one man was able to help him most . The same man , when afterwards the gouernment of the Foure hundred went downe , and was vexed of the People , was heard pleade for himselfe , when his life was in question for that businesse , the best of any man to this day . Phrynichus also shewed himselfe an earnest man for the Oligarchy , and that more eminently then any other , because he feared Alcibiades , and knew him to be acquainted with all his practices at Samos with Astyochus ; and thought in all probability , that he would neuer returne , to liue vnder the gouernment of the Few . And this man in any matter of weight , appeared the most sufficient to bee relyed on . Also Theramenes the sonne of Agnon , an able man both for elocution and vnderstanding , was another of the Principall of those that ouerthrew the Democracie . So that it it is no maruell if the businesse tooke effect , being by many and wise men conducted , though it were a hard one . For it went sore with the Athenian People , almost a hundred yeeres after the expulsion of the Tyrants , to be now depriued of their liberty , hauing not onely not beene subiect to any , but also for the halfe of this time , beene enured to dominion ouer others . When the Assembly ( after it had passed these things , no man contradicting ) was dissolued , then afterwards they brought the Foure hundred into the Councell-house , in this manner . The Athenians were euermore partly on the Walles , and partly at their Armes in the Campe , in regard of the Enemie that lay at Decelea . Therefore on the day appointed , they suffered such as knew not their intent , to goe forth , as they were wont . But to such as were of the Conspiracy , they quietly gaue order , not to goe to the Campe it selfe , but to lagge behind at a certaine distance , and if any man should oppose what was in doing , to take Armes and keepe them backe . They to whom this charge was giuen , were the Andrians , Tenians , three hundred Carystians , and such of the Colonie of Aegina which the Athenians had sent thither to inhabite , as came on purpose to this action with their owne Armes . These things thus ordered , the Foure hundred , with euery man a secret Dagger , accompanyed with one hundred and twenty yong men of Greece , ( whom they vsed for occasions of shedding bloud ) came in vpon the * Counsellors of the Beane , as they sate in the Counsell-house , and commanded them to take their Salary , and be gone , which also they brought ready with them , for the whole time they were behind , and payed it to them as they went out . And the rest of the Citizens mutined not , but rested quiet . The 400 being now entred into the Counsell-house , created * Prytanes amongst themselues by lot ▪ and made their prayers and sacrifices to the Gods , all that were before vsuall at the entrance vpon the Gouernment . And afterwards , receding farre from that course , which in the administration of the State , was vsed by the People , sauing that for Alcibiades his sake , they recalled not the Outlawes , in other things they gouerned the Common-wealth imperiously . And not onely slew some , though not many , such as they thought fit to be made away , and imprisoned some , and confined others to places abroad , but also sent Heralds to Agis , King of the Lacedaemonians , who was then at Decelea , signifying that they would come to composition with him , and that now he might better treat with them , then he might before with the vnconstant People . But he , not imagining that the Citie was yet in quiet , nor willing , so soone , to deliuer vp their ancient liberty , but rather that , if they saw him approach with great forces , they would be in tumult , not yet beleeuing fully , but that some stirre or other would arise amongst them , gaue no answer at all to those that came from the Fourehundred , touching the composition ; but hauing sent for new , and great forces out of Peloponnesus , came downe himselfe not long after , both with the Army at Decelea , and those new commers , to the Athenian Walles . Hoping that they would fall into his hands according to his desire , at least the more easily for their confusion , or perhaps at the very first shout of their voyces ; in respect of the tumult that in all likelihood was to happen both within and without the Citie . For , as for the Long-walles , in regard of the few Defendants likely to be found vpon them , he thought he could not faile to take them . But when he came neere , and the Athenians were without any the least alteration within , and had with their Horsemen which they sent out , and a part of their men of Armes , and of their Light-armed , and of their Archers , ouerthrowne some of his men that approached too neere , and gotten some armes and bodies of the slaine ; rectified thus , he with drew his Armie againe ; and himselfe , and such as were with him before stayed in their place at Decelea ; but , as for those that came last , after they had stayed a while in the Countrey , he sent them home againe . After this , the 400 , notwithstanding their former repulse , sent Ambassadors vnto Agis anew , and he now receiuing them better , by his aduice they sent Ambassadours also to Lacedaemon , about an agreement , being desirous of Peace . They likewise sent 10 men to Samos , to satisfie the Army , and to tell them , That the Oligarchy was not set vp , to any preiudice of the Citie , or Citizens , but for the safety of the whole State. And that they which had their hands in it , were 5000 , and not 400 onely . Notwithstanding that the Athenians by reason of warfare , and imployment abroad , neuer assembled , of how great consequence soeuer was the ma●ter to be handled , so frequent , as to be 5000 there at once . And hauing in other things instructed them how to make the best of the matter , they sent them away immediately after the gouernment was changed , fearing ( as also it fell out ) lest the Sea-faring multitude , would not onely not continue in this Oligarchicall forme themselues , but ( the mischiefe beginning there ) would depose them also . For in Samos there was a commotion about the Oligarchy already . And this that followeth , happened about the same time that the 400 were set vp in Athens . Those Samians that had risen against the Nobility , and were of the Peoples side , turning when Pisander came thither , at the perswasion of him and of those Athenians in Samos that were his Complices , conspired together to the number of 300 , and were to haue assaulted the rest as Populars ; and one Hyperbolus , a lewd fellow , who , not for any feare of his power , or for any dignity , but for wickednesse of life , and dishonour he did the Citie , had beene banished by Ostracisme , they slew ; abetted therein both by Charminus , one of the Commanders , and by other Athenians that were amongst them , who had giuen them their faith ; and together with these they committed other facts of the same kind , and were fully bent to haue assaulted the Popular side , but they hauing gotten notice thereof , made knowne the designe both to the Generals , Leon , and Diomedon , ( fo● these being honoured by the People , endured the Oligarchy vnwillingly ) and also to Thrasibulus , and Thrasi●●us , whereof one was Captaine of a Gally , and the other Captaine of a Band of a men of Armes , and to such others continually as they thought stood in greatest opposition to the Conspirators ; and required of them , that they would not see them destroyed , and Samos alienated from the Athenians , by the only means of which their Dominion had till this time kept it selfe in the state it is in . They hearing it , went to the Souldiers , and exhorted them one by one , not to suffer it , especially to the Paralians , ( who were all Athenians and Freemen , come thither in the Gally called Paralus , and had alwayes before been enemies to the Oligarchy . And Leon , and Diomedon , whensoeuer they went forth any whither , left them certaine Gallies for their guard . ) So that when the 300 assaulted them , the Commons of the Samians , with the helpe of all these , and especially of the Paralians , had the vpper hand , and of the 300 , slew 30. Three of the chiefe authors , they banished , and burying in obliuion the fault of the rest , gouerned the State from that time forward as a Democratie . The Paralus , and it Chaereas the sonne of Archestratus , a man of Athens , one that had been forward in the making of this change , the Samians , and the Souldiers dispatched presently away to Athens , to aduertise them of what was done ; for they knew not yet that the gouernment was in the hands of the 400. When they arriued , the 400 cast some two or three of these of the Paralus into prison ; the rest , after they had taken the Gally from them , and put them aboord another Military Gally , they commanded to keepe guard about Euboea . But Chaereas , by some meanes or other , getting presently away , seeing how things went , came backe to Samos , and related to the Army all that the Athenians had done , aggrauating it to the vtmost ; As that they punished euery man with stripes , to the end that none should contradict the doings of those that bore rule ; and that their wiues and children at home were abused ; and that they had an intention further to take and imprison all that were of kinne to any of the Army which was not of their faction , to the intent to kill them if they of Samos would not submit to their authority . And many other things he told them , adding lyes of his owne . When they heard this , they were ready at first to haue fallen vpon the chiefe authors of the Oligarchy , and vpon such of the rest as were partakers of it . Yet afterwards , being hindred by such as came betweene , and aduised them not to ouerthrow the State , the enemy lying so nere with their Gallies to assault them , they gaue it ouer . After this , Thrasybulus the sonne of Lycas , and Thrasyllus , ( for these were the principall authors of the change ) determining now openly to reduce the State at Samos to a Democracy , tooke oathes of all the Souldiers , especially of the Oligarchicals , the greatest they could deuise , both that they should be subiect to the Democracy , and agree together , and also that they should zealously prosecute the Warre against the Peloponnesians , and withall be enemies to the 400 , and not haue to doe with them by Ambassadours . The same oath was taken by all the Samians that were of age , and the Athenian Souldiers communicated with them their whole affaires , together with whatsoeuer should succeed of their dangers . For whom and for themselues , they made account there was no refuge of safety , but that if either the 400 , or the enemy , at Miletus , ouercame them , they must needs perish . So there was a contention at this time , one side compelling the Citie to a Democracy ; the other , the Army to an Oligarchy . And presently there was an Assembly of the Souldiers called , wherein they depriued the former Commanders , and such Captaines of Gallies as they had in suspition , of their charge ▪ and chose others , both Captaines of Gallies , and Commanders in their places , of which Thrasybulus and Thrasyllus were two . And they stood vp and encouraged one another , both otherwise , and with this , That they had no cause to be deiected for the Cities reuolting from them ; For they at Athens , being the lesser part , had forsaken them , who were not onely the greater part , but also euery way the better prouided . For they hauing the whole Nauy could compell the rest of the cities , subiect vnto them , to pay in their mony , as well now , as if they were to set out from Athens it selfe . And that they also had a Citie , namely Samos , no weake one , but euen such a one , a● when they were enemies , wanted little of taking the Dominion of the Sea from the Athenians . That the seat of the Warre , was the same it was before ; and that they should be better able to prouide themselues of things necessary , hauing the Nauie , then they should be that were at home in the City . And that they at Athens were Masters of the entrance of Piraeus both formerly by the fauour of them at Samos , and that now also , vnlesse they restore them the Gouernment , they shall againe bee brought to that passe , that those at Samos shall bee better able to barre them the vse of the Sea , then they shall bee to barre it them of Samos . That it was a trifle and worth nothing which was conferred to the ouercomming of the Enemy by the Citie , and a small matter it would be to lose it , seeing they had neither any more Siluer to send them ( for the Souldiers shifted for themselues ) nor yet good direction which is the thing for which the Citie hath the command of the Armies . Nay that in this point they erred which were at Athens , in that they had abrogated the Lawes of their Countrey , whereas they at Samos did both obserue the same themselues , and endeuour to constraine the other to doe so likewise . So that such of them in the Campe as should giue good councell , were as good as they in the Citie . And that Alcibiades , if they would decree his security and his returne , would with all his heart procure the King to bee their Confederate . And that which is the maine thing , if they fayled of all other helpes , yet with so great a Fleet , they could not faile of many places to retire to , in which they might finde both Citie and Territorie . When they had thus debated the matter in the Assembly , and encouraged one another , they made ready , as at other times , whatsoeuer was necessary for the Warre . And the tenne Ambassadours which were sent to Samos from the Foure-hundred , hearing of this by the way , at Delos , whither they were come already , stayed still there . About the same time also , the Souldiers of the Peloponnesian Fleet at Miletus murmured amongst themselues , that Astyochus and Tissaphernes ouerthrew the state of their Affaires . Astyochus , in refusing to fight , both before , when their owne Fleete was stronger , and that of the Athenians but small , and also now , whilest they were said to bee in sedition , and their Fleet diuided ; and in expecting the Phoenician Fleet , in fame , not in fact to come from Tissaphernes ; And Tissaphernes , in that hee not onely brought not in that Fleete of his , but also impaired theirs , by not giuing them their pay , neither fully nor continually : And that they therefore ought no longer to delay time , but to hazard battell . This was vrged principally by the Syracusians . Astyochus and the Confederates , when they heard of the murmur , and had in Counsell resolued to fight , especially after they were informed that Samos was in a tumult , putting forth with their whole Fleet , to the number of 121 Sayle , with order giuen to the Milesians to march by Land to the same place , went to Mycale . But the Athenians being come out from Samos with their Fleet of 82 Gallies , and riding now at Glauce of the Territory of Mycale , ( for in this part toward Mycale , Samos is but a little way from the Continent ) when they descryed the Peloponnesian Fleet comming against them , put in againe to Samos as not esteeming themselues a sufficient number to hazard their whole fortune on the Battell . Besides , they stayed for the comming of Strombichides from Hellespont to their ayde , ( for they saw that they of Miletus had a desire to fight ) with those Gallies that went from Chius against Abydus ; for they had sent vnto him before . So these retired into Samos . And the Peloponnesians putting in at Mycale , there encamped , as also did the Land-forces of the Milesians , and others of the Countrey thereabouts . The next day , when they meant to haue gone against Samos , they receiued newes that Strombichides with his Gallies was arriued out of Hellespont , and thereupon returned presently to Miletus . Then the Athenians on the other side , with the addition of these Gallies , went to Miletus , being now one hundred and eight Sayle , intending to fight : but when no body came out against them , they likewise went backe to Samos . Immediately after this , the same Summer , the Peloponnesians , who refused to come out against the Enemy , as holding themselues with their whole Fleete too weake to giue them Battell , and were now at a stand how to get Money for the maintenance of so great a number of Gallies , sent Clearchus the sonne of Rhamphias with fortie Gallies ( according to the order at first from Peloponnesus ) to Pharnabazus . For not onely Pharnabazus himselfe had sent for , and promised to pay them , but they were aduertised besides , by Ambassadours , that Byzantium had a purpose to reuolt . Hereupon these Peloponnesian Gallies hauing put out into the maine Sea , to the end that they might not be seene as they passed by , and tossed with Tempests , part of them ( which were the greatest number ) and Clearchus with them , got into Delos , and came afterwards to Miletus againe : ( but Clearchus went thence againe into the Hellespont by Land , and had the command there , ) and part vnder the charge of Elixus a Megarean ( which were tenne Sayle , went safely through into the Hellespont , and caused Byzantium to reuolt . And after this , when they of Samos heard of it , they sent certaine Gallies into Hellespont , to oppose them , and to be a guard to the Cities thereabouts ; and there followed a small fight betweene them , of eight Gallies to eight , before Byzantium . In the meane time , they that were in authority at Samos , and especially Thrasybulus , who after the forme of Gouernment changed , was still of the minde to haue Alcibiades recalled , at length in an Assembly perswaded the Souldiers to the same . And when they had decreed for Alcibiades , both his returne , and his security , he went to Tissaphernes , and fetched Alcibiades to Samos , accounting it their onely meanes of safety , to winne Tissaphernes from the Peloponnesians to themselues . An Assembly being called , Alcibiades complained of , and lamented , the calamity of his owne exile , and speaking much of the businesse of the State , gaue them no small hopes of the future time , hyperbolically magnifying his own power with Tissaphernes , to the end that both they which held the Oligarchy at home , might the more feare him , and so the Conspiracies dissolue , and also those at Samos the more honour him , and take better heart vnto themselues : and withall , that the Enemy might obiect the same to the vtmost to Tissaphernes , and fall from their present hopes . Alcibiades therefore , with the greatest boast that could bee , affirmed that Tissaphernes had vndertaken to him , that as long as he had any thing left , if hee might but trust the Athenians , they should neuer want for maintenance , no , though hee should bee constrained to make Money of his owne bed ; and that he would fetch the Phoenician Fleet now at Aspendus , not to the Peloponnesians , but to the Athenians . And that then onely hee would rely vpon the Athenians , when Alcibiades called home , should vndertake for them . Hearing this and much more , they chose him presently for Generall , together with those that were before , and commited vnto them the whole gouernment of their affaires . And now there was not a man that would haue sold his present hopes , both of subsisting themselues , and being reuenged of the Foure-hundred , for any good in the world ; and were ready euen then , vpon those words of his , contemning the Enemie there present , to set sayle for Piraeus . But he , though many pressed it , by all meanes forbade their going against Piraeus , being to leaue their Enemies so neere ; but since they had chosen him Generall , he was , he said , to goe to Tissaphernes first , and to dispatch such businesse with him as concerned the Warre . And as soone as the Assembly brake vp , he tooke his iourney accordingly , to the end that he might seeme to communicate euery thing with him , and for that he desired also to bee in more honour with him , and to shew that hee was Generall , and a man capable to doe him good or hurt . And it happened to Alcibiades , that he awed the Athenians with Tissaphernes , and Tissaphernes with the Athenians . When the Peloponnesians that were at Miletus heard that Alcibiades was gone home , whereas they mistrusted Tissaphernes before , now they much more accused him . For it fell out , that when at the comming of the Athenians with their Fleet before Miletus , they refused to giue them Battell , Tissaphernes became therby a great deale slacker in his payment , & besides that he was hated by them before this , for Alcibiades sake , the Souldiers now , meeting in Companies apart , reckoned vp one to another , the same matters which they had noted before , and some also , men of value , and not the common Souldier alone , recounted this withall , how they had neuer had their full stipend , that the allowance was but small , and yet not continually paid , and that vnlesse they either fought , or went to some other place where they might haue maintenance , their men would abandon the Fleet , and that the cause of all this was in Astyochus , who for priuate lucre gaue way to the humour of Tissaphernes . Whilest these were vpon this consideration , there happened also a certaine tumult about Astyochus . For the Mariners of the Syracusians and Thurians , by how much they were a multitude , that had greater liberty then the rest , with so much the stouter importunity , they demaunded their pay . And he not onely gaue them somewhat an insolent answer , but also threatned Dorieus , that amongst the rest spake for the Souldiers vnder himselfe , and lift vp his staffe against him . When the Souldiers saw that , they tooke vp a cry like Seamen indeed , all at once , and were running vpon Astyochus , to haue stricken him . But foreseeing it , he fled to an Altar , and was not stricken , but they were parted againe . The Milesians also tooke in , a certaine Fort in Miletus , built by Tissaphernes , hauing priuily assaulted it , and cast out the Garrison that was within it . These things were by the rest of the Confederates , and especially by the Syracusians , well approued of , but Lichas liked them not ; saying , it behoued the Milesians , and the rest dwelling within the Kings Dominion , to haue obeyed Tissaphernes in all moderate things , and till such time as the Warre should haue been well dispatched , to haue courted him . And the Milesians , for this and other things of this kind were offended with Lichas , and afterwards when hee dyed of sickenesse , would not permit him to bee buried in that place , where the Lacaedaemonians then present , would haue had him . Whilest they were quarrelling about their businesse with Astyochus and Tissaphernes , Mindarus commeth in from Lacedaemon to succeed Astyochus in his charge of the Fleet. And as soone as he had taken the Command vpon him , Astyochus departed . But with him Tissaphernes sent a Carian , named Cauleites , one that spake * both the Languages , both to accuse the Milesians about the Fort , and also to make an Apologie for himselfe . Knowing that the Milesians went principally to exclaime vpon him , and that Hermocrates went with them , and would bewray how Tissaphernes vndid the businesse of the Peloponnesians , with Alcibiades , and dealt on both hands . For he was continually at enimity with him , about the payment of the Souldiers wages ; and in the end , when Hermocrates was banished from Syracuse , and other Commanders of the Syracusian Fleet , namely , Potamis , Miscon , and Demarchus , were arriued at Miletus , Tissaphernes lay more heauy vpon him , being an Outlaw then before , and accused him amongst other things , that he had asked him mony , and because he could not haue it , became his Enemie . So Astyochus and Hermocrat●s and the Milesians went their way to Lacedaemon . Alcibiades by this time was come backe from Tissaphernes , to Samos ▪ And those Ambassadours of the Foure-hundred , which had beene sent out before to mollifie and to informe those of Samos , came from Delos , now , whilest Alcibiades was present . An Assembly being called , they were offering to speake , but the Souldiers at first would not heare them , but cryed out to haue them put to death , for that they had deposed the People ; yet afterwards with much adoe they were calmed , and gaue them hearing . They declared , That the change had beene made for the preseruation of the City , not to destroy it , nor to deliuer it to the Enemy ; for they could haue done that before now , when the Enemy during their gouernment assaulted it . That euery one of the 5000 was to participate of the Gouernment in their turnes . And their friends were not ( as Chaereas had laid to their charge ) abused , nor had any wrong at all , but remained euery one quietly vpon his owne . Though they deliuered this and much more , yet the Souldiers beleeued them not , but raged still , and declared their opinions , some in one sort , some in another , most agreing in this to goe against Piraeus ▪ And now Alcibiades appeared to be the first and principall man in doing seruice to the Common-wealth . For when the Athenians at Samos were carried headlong to inuade themselues , ( in which case most manifestly the Enemy had presently possessed himselfe of Ionia and Hellespont ) it was thought that hee was the man that kept them from it . Nor was there any man at that time able to haue held in the Multitude , but himselfe . He both made them to desist from the voyage and rated off from the Ambassadors , those that were in their owne particular incensed against them ; whom also he sent away , giuing them their answer himselfe : That he opposed not the gouernment of the 5000 , but willed them to remoue the 400 , and to establish the Councell that was before of 500. That if they had frugally cut off any expence , so that such as were employed in the Warres might be the better maintained , he did much commend them for it . And withall hee exhorted them to stand out , and giue no ground to their Enemies ; for that as long as the City held out , there was great hope for them to compound ; but if eyther part miscarry once , eyther this at Samos , or the other at Athens , there would none be left for the Enemy to compound withall . There chanced to be present also the Ambassadors of the Argiues , sent vnto the Popular faction of the Athenians in Samos , to assist them . These Alcibiades commended , and appointed to be ready when they should be called for , and so dismissed them . These Argiues came in with those of the Paralus , that had beene bestowed formerly in the military Gally by the Foure-hundred , to goe about Euboea , and to conuoy Lespodias , Aristophon , and Melesias , Ambassadors from the Foure-hundred , to Lacedaemon . These as they sayled by Argos , seazed on the Ambassadours , and deliuered them as principall men in deposing of the People , to the Argiues , and returned no more to Athens , but came with the Gallie they then were in , to Samos , and brought with them these Ambassadours from the Argiues . The same Summer , Tissaphernes , at the time that the Peloponnesians were offended with him most , both for the going home of Alcibiades , and diuers other things , as now manifestly Atticizing , with purpose , as indeed it seeemed , to cleere himselfe to them , concerning his accusations , made ready for his iourney to Aspendus for the Phoenician Fleet , and willed Lichas to goe along with him ; saying that he would substitute Tamos his Deputy Lieutenant ouer the Army , to pay the Fleet whilest himselfe was absent . This matter is diuersly reported , and it is hard to know with what purpose he went to Aspendus , and yet brought not the Fleet away with him . For it is knowne that 147 Sayle of Phoenicians were come forward as far as Aspendus , but why thy came not thorow , the coniectures are various . Some thinke it was vpon designe ( as hee formerly intended ) to weare out the Peloponnesian Forces , ( for which cause also , Tamos , who had that charge , made no better , but rather worse payment then himselfe . ) Others , that hauing brought the Phoenicians as far as Aspendus , he might dismisse them for money ; ( for he neuer meant to vse their seruice . ) Some againe said , it was because they exclaimed so against it a● Lacedaemon , and that it might not bee said he abused them , but that hee went openly to a Fleete really set out . For my owne part , I thinke it most cleare , that it was to the end to consume , and to ballance the Grecians , that he brought not those Gallies in . Consuming them , in that he went thither , and delayed the time ; and equalizing them , in that bringing them to neither , he made neither party the stronger . For if he had had a mind to end the Warre , it is manifest hee might haue beene sure to haue done it . For if he had brought them to the Lacedaemonians , in all reason he had giuen them the victory , who had a Nauie already , rather equall then inferiour to that of their Enemies . But that which hurt them most , was the pretence hee alledged for not bringing the Fleet in , for he said they were not so many sayle as the King had ordained to be gotten together . But sure he might haue ingratiated himselfe more in this businesse , by dispatching it with lesse of the Kings Money , then by spending more . But whatsoeuer was his purpose , Tissaphernes went to Aspendus , and was with the Phoenicians , and by his owne appointment , the Peloponnesians sent Philip a Lacedaemonian with him with two Gallies , as to take charge of the Fleet. Alcibiades , when he heard that Tissaphernes was gone to Aspendus , goes after him with thirteene Gallies , promising to those at Samos , a safe and great benefit , which was , that he would either bring those Phoenician Gallies to the seruice of the Athenians , or at least hinder their comming to the Peloponnesians ; knowing , as is likely , the minde of Tissaphernes by long acquaintance , that hee meant not to bring them on , and desiring , as much as he could , to procure him the ill will of the Peloponnesians , for the friendship shewne to himselfe and to the Athenians , that hee might thereby the better engage him to take their part . So hee presently put to Sea , holding his course for Phaselis and Caunus vpwards . The Ambassadours of the Foure-hundred being returned from Samos to Athens , and hauing related what they had in charge from Alcibiades , how that he exhorted them to hold out , and not giue ground to the Enemy , and that he had great hopes to reconcile them to the army , and to ouercome the Peloponnesians ; whereas many of the sharers in the Oligarchy , were formerly discontented , and would gladly , if they could haue done it safely , haue quitted the businesse , they were now a great deale more confirmed in that minde . And already they had their meetings apart , and did cast aspersions on the Gouernment , and had for their ring-leaders , some of the heads of the Oligarchicals , and such as bare Office amongst them , as Theramenes the sonne of Agnon , and Aristocrates the sonne of Sicelias , and others , who though they were partakers with the foremost in the affaires of State , yet feared , as they said , Alcibiades , and the Armie at Samos ; and ioyned in the sending of Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , because they were loth , by singling themselues from the greater number , to hurt the State , not that they dismissed the State into the hands of a very few . But said , that the 5000 ought in fact to be assigned , and not in voice onely , and the Gouernment to be reduced to a greater equality . And this was indeede the forme pretended in words by the 400. But the most of them , through priuate ambition , fell vpon that , by which an Oligarchy made out of a Democracy , is chiefly ouerthrowne . For at once they claymed euery one , not to be equall , but to bee farre the chiefe . Whereas in a Democracie , when election is made , because a man is not ouercome by his equals , he can better brooke it . But the great power of Alcibiades at Samos , and the opinion they had that the Oligarchy was not like to last , was it that most euidently encouraged them ; and therevpon they euery one contended , who should most eminently become the Patron of the People . But those of the Foure-hundred that were most opposite to such a forme of Gouernment , and the principall of them , both Phrynichus , ( who had beene Generall at Samos , and was euer since at difference with Alcibiades ) and Aristarchus , a man that had beene an aduersary to the People , both in the greatest manner , and for the longest time ; and Pisander and Antiphon , and others of the greatest power , not onely formerly , as soone as they entred into authority , and afterward when the State at Samos reuolted to the People , sent Ambassadours to Lacedaemon , and bestirred themselues for the Oligarchy , and built a wal in the place called Eetioneia , but much more afterwards , when their Ambassadours were come from Samos , and that they saw not onely the Populars , but also some others of their own party , thought trusty before , to bee now changed . And to Lacedaemon they sent Antiphon and Phrynichus , with tenne others , with all possible speed , as fearing their aduersaries , both at home and at Samos , with Commission to make a Peace with the Lacedaemonians on any tolerable conditions whatsoeuer , or howsoeuer , and in this time went on with the building of the Wall in Eeteoneia with greater diligence then before . The scope they had in this Wall , as it was giuen out by Theramenes the sonne of Agnon was not so much to keepe out those of Samos , in case they should attempt by force to enter into Piraeus , as at their pleasure to be able to let in both the Gallies , and the Land-forces of the Enemies . For this Eetionea is the Peere of the Piraeus , close vnto which is the mouth of the Hauen ; and therefore they built this Wall , so to another Wall , that was built before to the Continent , that a few men lying within it , might command the entrance . For the end of each Wall was brought to the Tower vpon the very mouth of the Hauen , as well of the old Wall towards the Continent , as of the new which was built within it to the water . They built also an open * ground-gallery , an exceeding great one , and close to their new Wall within Piraeus , and were Masters of it , and constrained all men , as well to bring thither their corne , which they had already come in , as to vnload there whatsoeuer should come in afterward , and to take & sell it from thence . These things Theramenes murmured at long before , and when the Ambassadours returned from Lacedaemon , without compounding for them all in generall , he gaue out , that this Wall would endanger the vndoing of the Citie . For at this very instant , there hapned to be riding on the Coast of Laconia , 42 Gallies , ( amongst which were some of Tarentum , some of Locri , some Italians , and some Sicilians ) set out from Peloponnesus , at the instance of the Euboeans , bound for Euboea , and commanded by Hegesandridas the sonne of Hegesander , a Spartan . And these Theramenes said were comming , not so much towards Euboea , as towards those that fortified in Eetioneia , and that if they were not looked to , they would surprize the City . Now some matter might indeed be gathered also from those that were accused , so that it was not a meere slander . For their principall designe was to retaine the Oligarchy , with dominion ouer their Confederates ; but if they failed of that , yet being masters of the Gallies and of the fortification ▪ to haue subsisted free themselues ; If barred of that , then , rather then to bee the onely men to suffer death ▪ vnder the restored Democracie , to let in the Enemy , and without either Nauy or Fortification , to haue let what would haue become of the City , and to haue compounded for the safety of their owne persons . Therefore they went diligently on with the Fortification , wherein were Wickets and Entries , and backe-wayes for the Enemy , and desired to haue it finished in time . And though these things were spoken but amongst a few before , and in secret , yet when Phrynichus , after his returne from his Lacedaemonian Ambassage , was by a certaine Watchman wounded trecherously in the Market-place , when it was full , as he went from the Councell-house , and not farre from it , fell instantly dead , and the murtherer gone ; and that one of his Complices , an Argiue , taken by the Foure-hundred , and put to the torture , would confesse no man of those named to him , nor any thing else , sauing this , that many men vsed to assemble at the house of the Captaine of the Watch , and at other houses , then at length , because this accident bred no alteration , Theramenes , and Aristocrates , and as many other , either of the 400 , or out of that number , as were of the same faction , proceeded more boldly to assault the Gouernment . For now also the Fleet being come about from Laconia , and lying vpon the Coast of Epidaurus , had made incursions vpon Aegina . And Theramenes thereupon alledged , that it was improbable that those Gallies holding their course for Euboea , would haue put in at Aegina , and then haue gone backe againe to lye at Epidaurus , vnlesse they had beene sent for by such men as he had euer accused of the same ; and that therefore there was no reason any longer to sit still . And in the end , after many seditious and suspitious speeches , they fell vpon the State in good earnest . For the Souldiers that were in Piraeus , employed in fortifying Eetioneia , ( amongst whom was also Aristocrates , Captaine of a Band of men , and his Band with him ) seazed on Alexicles , principall Commander of the Souldiers vnder the Foure-hundred , an eminent man of the other side , and carrying him into a house , kept him in hold . As soone as the newes heereof was brought vnto the Foure-hundred , ( who chanced at the same time to be sitting in the Councel-house ) they were ready al of them presently to haue taken Armes , threatning Theramenes and his Faction . He to purge himselfe was ready to goe with them , and to helpe to rescue Alexicles , and taking with him one of the Commanders , who was also of his Faction , went downe into Piraeus . To helpe him went also Aristarchus , and certaine Horse-men of the yonger sort . Great and terrible was the tumult . For in the Citie they thouhht Piraeus was already taken , and him that was laid in hold , slaine . And in Piraeus they expected euery houre the power of the City to come vpon them . At last the ancient men , stopping them that ranne vp and downe the City to arme themselues , and Thucydides of Pharsalus , the Cities * Host , being then there , going boldly and close vp to euery one he met , and crying out vnto them , not to destroy their Countrey , when the Enemy lay so neere waiting for an aduantage with much adoe quieted them , and held their hands from spilling their owne blood . Theramenes comming into Piraeus , for he also had command ouer the Souldiers , made a shew by his exclaiming , of beeing angry with them ; but Aristarchus and those that were of the contrary side , were extremely angry in good earnest . Neuerthelesse the Souldiers went on with their busines , and repented not a iot of what they had done . Then they asked Theramenes , if hee thought this Fortification were made to any good end , and whether it were not better to haue it demolished . And he answered , that if they thought good to demolish it , he also thought the same . At which word they presently got vp , both the Souldiers , and also many others , of Piraeus , and fell a digging downe of the Wall. Now the prouocation that they vsed to the Multitude , was in these words : That whosoeuer desired that the Soueraignety should be in the 5000 in stead of the 400 , ought also to set himselfe to the worke in hand . For notwithstanding all this , they thought fit as yet to vayle the Democracie with the name of the Fiue-thousand , and not to say plainely , Whosoeuer will haue the Soueraignety in the People , lest the 5000. should haue bin extant indeed , and so a man by speaking to some or other of them , might doe hurt to the businesse , through ignorance . And for this cause it was , that the Foure-hundred would neither let the Fiue-thousand bee extant , nor yet let it bee knowne that they were not . For to make so many participant of the affaires of State , they thought was a direct Democracie , but to haue it doubtfull , would make them afraid of one another . The next day ▪ the Foure-hundred , though out of order , yet met together in the Councell-house , and the Souldiers in Piraeus hauing enlarged Alexicles , whom they had before imprisoned , and quite razed the Fortification , came into the Theater of Bacchus , neere to Munychia , and there sate downe with their Armes , and presently , according as they had resolued in an Assembly then holden , marched into the City , and there sate downe againe in the Temple of Castor and Pollux . To this place came vnto them certaine men elected by the Foure-hundred , and man to man reasoned and perswaded with such as they saw to be of the mildest temper , both to be quiet themselues , & to restraine the rest ; saying , that not onely the Fiue-thousand should be made knowne who they were , but that out of these , such should be chosen in turnes , to be of the Foure-hundred , as the Fiue-thousand should thinke good ; and entreating them by all meanes , that they would not in the meane time ouerthrow the City , and force it into the hand of the Enemy . Hereupon the whole number of the men of Armes , after many reasons , alledged to many men , grew calmer , and feared most the losse of the whole City . And it was agreed betwixt them , that an Assembly should be held , for making of accord , in the Temple of Bacchus at a day assigned . When they came to the Temple of Bacchus , and wanted but a little of a full Assembly , came newes that Hegesandridas with his 42 Gallies , came from Megara along the Coast towards Salamis . And now there was not a Souldier , but thought it the very same thing that Theramenes and his party had before told them , That those Gallies were to come to the Fortification , and that it was now demolished to good purpose . But Hegesandridas , perhaps vpon appointment , houered vpon the Coast of Epidaurus , and thereabouts ; but it is likely , that in respect of the sedition of the Athenians , he staid in those parts , with hope to take hold of some good aduantage . Howsoeuer it was , the Athenians , as soone as it was told them , ran presently with all the power of the City , downe to Piraeus ; lesse esteeming their domestique Warre , then that of the Common Enemy , which was not now farre off , but euen in the Hauen . And some went aboord the Gallies that were then ready , some lanched the rest , and others ranne to defend the Walles , and mouth of the Hauen . But the Peloponnesian Gallies being now gone by , and gotten about the Promontory of Sunium , cast Anchor betweene Thoricus and Prasiae , and put in afterwards at Oropus The Athenians with all speede , constrained to make vse of tumultuary Forces , such as a Citie in time sedition might afford , and desirous with all haste to make good their greatest stake , ( for Euboea , since they were shut out of Attica , was all they had ) sent a Fleet vnder the command of Timocharis , to Eretria . Which arriuing ▪ with those Gallies that were in Euboea before , made vp the number of sixe and thirty Sayle ; and they were presently constrained to hazard Battell . For Hegesandridas brought out his Gallies from Oropus , when hee had first there dined . Now Oropus is from Eretria about threescore Furlongs of Sea. Whereupon the Athenians also , as the Enemy came towards them , beganne to embarke , supposing that their Souldiers had beene some where neere vnto the Gallies ; but it fell out , that they were gone abroad to get their dinner , not in the Market ( for by set purpose of the Eretrians , to the end that the Enemy might fall vpon the Athenians that embarked slowly , before they were ready , and force them to come out and fight nothing was there to bee sold ) but in the vtmost Houses of the Citie . There was besides a signe set vp at Eretria , to giue them notice at Oropus , at what time to set forward . The Athenians drawne out by this deuice , and fighting before the Hauen of Eretria , made resistance neuerthelesse for a while , but afterwards they turned their backes , and were chased ashore . Such as fled to the City of the Eretrians , taking it for their friend , were handled most cruelly , and slaughtered by them of the Towne ; but such as got to the Fort in Eretria , holden by the Athenians , saued themselues : And so did so many of their Gallies as got to Chalcis . The Peloponnesians , after they had taken twelue Athenian Gallies with the men , whereof some they slew , and some they tooke prisoners , erected a Trophie ; and not long after , hauing caused all Euboea to reuolt , saue onely Oreus ( which the Athenians held with their owne forces ) they settled the rest of their businesse there . When the newes of that which had hapned in Euboea , was brought to Athens , it put the Athenians into the greatest astonishment that euer they had beene in before . For neither did their losse in Sicily , though then thought great , nor any other at any time so much affright them , as this . For now when the Army at Samos was in rebellion , when they had no more Gallies , nor men to put aboord , when they were in Sedition amonst themselues , and in continuall expectation of falling together by the eares ▪ then in the necke of all , arriued this great Calamity ; wherein they not onely lost their Gallies , but also , which was worst of all , Euboea , by which they had receiued more Commodity then by Attica . How then could they choose but be deiected ? But most of all they were troubled , and that for the neerenesse , with a feare least vpon this victory , the enemy should take courage , and come immediately into Piraeus , now empty of Shipping , of which they thought nothing wanting , but that they were not there already . And had they beene any thing aduenturous , they might easily haue done it , and then , had they stayed there and besieged them , they had not onely encreased the Sedition , but also compelled the Fleet to come away from Ionia , to the ayde of their kinred and of the whole City , though Enemies to the Oligarchy ; and in the meane time gotten , the Hellespont , Ionia , the Ilands and all places euen to Euboea , and as one may say , the whole Athenian Empire into their power . But the Lacedaemonians not onely in this , but in many other things were most commodious enemies to the Athenians to Warre withall . For being of most different humours , the one swift , the other slow , the one aduenturous , the other timerous , the Lacedaemonians gaue them great aduantage , especially when their greatnesse was by Sea. This was euident in the Syracusians , who being in condition like vnto them , warred best against them . The Athenians vpon this newes , made ready notwithstanding twenty Gallies , and called an Assembly , one then presently in the place called Pnyx , where they were wont to assemble at other times , in which hauing deposed the Foure-hundred , they decreed the Soueraignety to the Fiue-thousand , of which number were all such to bee , as were charged with Armes ; and from that time forward to Salariate no man for Magistracy , with a penalty on the Magistrate receiuing the Salary , to be held for an execrable person . There were also diuers other Assemblies held afterwards , wherein they elected Law-makers , and enacted other things concerning the Gouernment . And now first , ( at least in my time ) the Athenians seeme to haue ordered their State aright ; which consisted now of a moderate temper , both of the Few , and of the Many . And this was the first thing , that after so many misfortunes past , made the City againe to raise her head . They decreed also the recalling of Alcibiades , and those that were in exile with him ; and sending to him , and to the Army at Samos , willed them to fall in hand with their businesse . In this change , Pisander and Alexicles , and such as were with them , and they that had beene principall in the Oligarchy , immediately withdrew themselues to Decelea . Onely Aristarchus ( for it chanced that hee had charge of the Souldiers ) tooke with him certaine Archers , of the most Barbarous , and went with all speede to Oenoe . This was a Fort of the Athenians in the Confines of Boeotia , and ( for the losse that the Corinthians had receiued by the Garrison of Oenoe , ) was , by voluntary Corinthians , and by some Boeotians by them called in to ayde them , now besieged . Aristarchus therefore hauing treated with these , deceiued those in Oenoe , and told them , that the City of Athens had compounded with the Lacaedaemonians , and that they were to render vp the place to the Boeotians , for that it was so conditioned in the Agreement . Whereupon , beleeuing him , as one that had authority ouer the Souldiery , and knowing nothing because besieged , vpon security for their passe , they gaue vp the Fort. So the Boeotians receiue Oenoe ; and the Oligarchy and Sedition at Athens cease . About the same time of this Summer , when none of those , whom Tissaphernes , at his going to Aspendus , had substituted to pay the Peloponnesian Nauie , at Miletus , did it ; and seeing neither the Phoenician Fleet , nor Tissaphernes came to them ; and seeing Philip , that was sent along with him , and also another , one Hippocrates a Spartan , that was lying in Phaselis , had written to Mindarus the Generall , That the Fleete was not to come at all , and in euery thing Tissaphernes abused them ; seeing also that Pharnabazus had sent for them , and was willing , vpon the comming to him of their Fleete , for his owne part also , as well as Tissaphernes , to cause the rest of the Cities within his owne Prouince to reuolt from the Athenians ; Then at length , Mindarus hoping for benefit by him , with good order , and sudden warning , that the Athenians at Samos might not bee aware of their setting foorth , went into the Hellespont with seauenty three Gallies , besides sixteene , which the same Summer were gone into the Hellespont before , and had ouer-runne part of Chersonnesus . But tossed with the Winds , hee was forced to put in at Icarus , and after hee had staid there through ill weather some fiue or sixe dayes , he arriued at Chios . Thrasyllus hauing beene aduertised of his departure from Miletus , hee also puts to Sea from Samos , with fiue and fifty Sayle , hasting to bee in the Hellespont before him . But hearing that hee was in Chios , and conceiuing that hee would stay there , hee appointed Spyes to lye in Lesbos , and in the Continent ouer against it , that the Fleet of the Enemy might not remoue without his knowledge ; and hee himselfe going to Methymna , commanded prouision to bee made of Meale , and other necessaries , intending , if they stayed there long , to goe from Lesbos , and inuade them in Chios . Withall , because Eressus was reuolted from Lesbos , he purposed to goe thither with his Fleet , if hee could , to take it in . For the most potent of the Methymnaean Exiles had gotten into their society , about fifty men of Armes , out of Cyme , and hired others out of the Continent , and with their whole number , in all three hundred , hauing for their Leader Anaxarchus a Theban , chosen in respect of their descent from the Thebans , first assaulted Methymna , but beaten in the attempt , by the Athenian Garrison that came against them from Mitylene , and againe in a Skirmish without the Citie , driuen quite away , they passed by the way of the Mountaine to Eressus , and caused it to reuolt . Thrasyllus therefore intended to goe thither with his Gallies , and to assault it . At his comming , hee found Thrasybulus there also before him , with fiue Gallies from Samos : For hee had beene aduertised of the Out-lawes comming ouer ; but beeing too late to preuent them , hee went to Eressus , and lay before it at Anchor . Hither also came two Gallies of Methymna , that were going home from the Hellespont ; so that they were in all threescore and seuen Sayle , out of which they made an Armie , intending with Engines , or any other way they could , to take Eressus by assault . In the meane time , Mindarus , and the Peloponnesian Fleet that was at Chios , when they had spent two dayes in victualling their Gallies , and had receiued of the Chians three Chian * Tessaracostes a man , on the third day put speedily off from Chius ; and kept farre from the shore , that they might not fall amongst the Gallies at Eressus . And leauing Lesbos on the left hand , went to the Continent side , and putting in at a Hauen in Craterei , belonging to the Territory of Phocaea , and there dining , passed along the Territory of Cyme , and came to Arginusae in the Continent , ouer against Mitylene , where they supped . From thence they put forth late in the night , and came to Harmatus , a place in the Continent ouer against Methymna , and after dinner going a great pace by Lectus , Larissa , Hamaxitus , and other the Townes in those parts , came before midnight to Rhaetium ; this now is in Hellespont . But some of his Gallies put in at Sigeum , and other places thereabouts . The Athenians that lay with eighteene Gallies at Sestus , knew that the Peloponnesians were entring into the Hellespont , by the Fires ▪ both those which their owne Watchmen put vp , & by the many which appeared on the Enemies shore ▪ and therefore the same night , in all haste , as they were , kept the shore of Chersonnesus , towards Elaeus , desiring to get out into the wide Sea , and to decline the Fleete of the Enemie ; and went out vnseene of those sixteene Gallies that lay at Abydus , ( though these had warning before from the Fleete of their friends that came on , to watch them narrowly , that they went not out ) but in the morning , beeing in sight of the Fleete with Mindarus , and chased by him , they could not all escape , but the most of them got to the Continent , and into Lemnos ; onely foure of the hindmost were taken neere Elaeus ; whereof the Peloponnesians tooke one with the men in her , that had run her selfe a-ground at the Temple of Protesilaus , and two other without the men , and set fire on a fourth , abandoned vpon the shoare of Imbrus . After this they besieged Elaeus the same day , with those Gallies of Abydus , which were with them , and with the rest , being now all together fourescore and sixe Sayle . But seeing it would not yeeld , they went away to Abydus . The Athenians , who had beene deceiued by their Spyes , and not imagining that the Enemies Fleete could haue gone by without their knowledge , and attended at leasure the assault of Eressus , when now they knew they were gone , immediately left Eressus , and hasted to the defence of Hellespont . By the way they tooke two Gallies of the Peloponnesians , that hauing ventured into the Maine more boldly in following the Enemy , then the rest had done , chanced to light vpon the Flett of the Athenians . The next day they came to Elaeus , and stayed , and thither , from Imbrus , came vnto them those other Gallies that had escaped from the Enemy . Heere they spent fiue dayes in preparation for a Battell . After this , they fought in this manner . The Athenians went by the shore , ordering their Gallies one by one , towards Sestus . The Peloponnesians also , when they saw this , brought out their Fleet against them from Abydus . Beeing sure to fight , they drew out their Fleet● in length , the Athenians along the shoare of Chersonnesus , beginning at Idacus , and reaching as farre as Arrhianae , threescore and sixe Gallies . And the Peloponnesians , from Abydus to Dardanus , fourescore and sixe Gallies . In the right Wing of the Peloponnesians , were the Syracusians ; in the other , Mindarus himselfe , and those Gallies that were nimblest . Amongst the Athenians , Thrasyllus had the left Wing , and Thrasybulus the right , and the rest of the Commanders , euery one the place assigned him . Now the Peloponnesians laboured to giue the first onset , and with their left Wing to ouer-reach the right Wing of the Athenians , and keepe them from going out , and to driue those in the middle , to the shore which was neere . The Athenians , who perceiued it , where the Enemy went about to cut off their way out , put foorth the same way that they did , and out-went them . The left Wing of the Athenians was also gone forward by this time , beyond the point called * Cynos-sema , by meanes whereof that part of the Fleet which was in the middest , became both weake and diuided , especially when theirs was the lesse Fleet ; and the sharpe and angular figure of the place about Cymos-sema tooke away the sight of what passed there , from those that were on the other side . The Peloponnesians therefore charging this middle part , both draue their Gallies to the dry Land , and beeing farre superiour in fight , went out after them , and assaulted them vpon the shore . And to helpe them , neither was Thrasibulus able , who was in the right Wing , for the multitude of the Enemies that pressed him ; nor Thrasyllus in the left Wing , both because hee could not see what was done for the Promontory of Cynos-sema , and because also hee was kept from it by the Syracusians and others , lying vpon his hands , no fewer in number then themselues . Till at last the Peloponnesians , bold vpon their victory , chasing some one Gally , some another , fell into some disorder , in a part of their Armie . And then those about Thrasybulus , hauing obserued that the opposite Gallies sought now no more to go beyond them , turned vpon them , and fighting , put them presently to flight . And hauing also cut off from the rest of the Fleet , such Gallies of the Peloponnesians , of that part that had the victory , as were scattered abroad , some they assaulted , but the greatest number they put into affright vnfoughten . The Syracusians also , whom those about Thrasyllus had already caused to shrinke , when they saw the rest fly , fled out-right . This defeat being giuen , and the Peloponnesians hauing for the most part escaped , first to the Riuer Pydius , and afterwards to Abydus ; though the Athenians tooke but few of their Gallies , ( for the narrownesse of the Hellespont afforded to the Enemy a short retreat ) yet the Victory was the most seasonable to them that could be . For hauing till this day stood in feare of the Peloponnesian Nauie , both for the losse which they had receiued by little and little , and also for their great losse in Sicily , they now ceased eyther to accuse themselues , or to thinke highly any longer of the Nauall power of their Enemies . The Gallies they tooke were these ; eight of Chios , fiue of Corinth , of Ambracia two , of Leucas , Laconia , Syracuse , and Pellene , one apiece . Of their owne they lost fifteene . When they had set vp a Trophie in the Promontory of Cynos-sema , and taken vp the wreckes , and giuen truce to the Enemies to fecth away the bodies of their dead , they presently sent away a Gally with a Messenger , to carry newes of the Victory to Athens . The Athenians , vpon the comming in of this Gally , hearing of their vnexpected good fortune , were encouraged much , after their losse in Euboea , and after their sedition , and conceiued that their estate might yet keepe vp , if they plyed the businesse couragiously . The fourth day after this Battell , the Athenians that were in Sestus , hauing hastily prepared their Fleet , went to Cyzicus which was reuolted , and espying as they past by , the eight Gallies come from Byzantium , riding vnder Harpagium and Priapus , set vpon them , and hauing also ouercome those that came to their ayde from the Land , tooke them . Then comming to Cyzicus , being an open Towne , they brought it againe into their owne power , and leauied a summe of Money amongst them . The Peloponnesians in the meane time going from Abydus to Elaeus , recouered as many of their Gallies formerly taken , as remained whole . The rest , the Eleusians had burnt . They also sent Hippocrates and Epicles into Euboea , to fetch away the Fleet that was there . About the same time also , returned Alcibiades to Samos , with his thirteene Gallies from Caunus and Phaselis , reporting that he had diuerted the Phoenician Fleete from comming to the Peloponnesians , and that hee had inclined Tissaphernes to the friendship of the Athenians , more then hee was before . Thence manning out nine Gallies more , hee exacted a great summe of money of the Halicarnasseans , and fortified Cos. Being now almost Autumne , hee returned to Samos . The Peloponnesians being now in Hellespont , the Antandrians ( who are Aeolians ) receiued into the City men of Armes from Abydus by Land , through Mount Ida , vpon iniury that had beene done them by Arsaces , a Deputy Lieutenant of Tissaphernes . This Arsaces hauing fained a certaine Warre , not declared against whom , had formerly called out the chiefest of the Delians , ( the which in hallowing of Delos by the Athenians were turned out , and had planted themselues in Adramyttium ) to goe with him to this War. And when vnder colour of amity and confederacy hee had drawne them out , he obserued a time when they were at dinner , and hauing hemmed them in with his owne Souldiers murdered them with darts . And therefore , for this acts sake , fearing lest hee might doe some vnlawfull pranke against them also , and for that hee had otherwise done them iniury , they cast his Garrison out of their Cittadell . Tissaphernes hearing of this , ( being the act of the Peloponnesians , as well as that at Miletus , or that at Cnidus , for in those Cities his Garrisons had also beene cast out in the same manner ) and conceiuing that hee was deepely charged to them , and fearing lest they should doe him some other hurt ; and withall not enduring that Pharnabazus should receiue them , and with lesse time and cost , speed better against the Athenians then hee had done , resolued to make a iourney to them in the Hellespont , both to complaine of what was done at Antandrus , and to cleere himselfe of his accusations , the best he could , as well concerning the Phoenician Fleet , as other matters . And first he put in at Ephesus , and offered Sacrifice to Diana . When the Winter following , this Summer shall bee ended , the one and twentieth yeere [ of this Warre ] shall bee compleat . FINIS . THE TABLE . A ABdera . 138. B. Abydus , reuolteth from the Athenians . 504. B. Acanthus reuolteth from the Athenians 260. C. Acarnamans . why so called . 143. A. Theeues 4. C. their League with Athens . 119. B. good slingers . 127. D. Acesi●e , a Riuer of Sicily . 225. D. Achaia , Oligarchized . 339. A. Acharnae , a great part of the Athenian Citie 94. A.B. Ache●●us . 14● . B. Acheron . 26. B. Acherusia . ibid. Acrae , when and by whom built . 352. D. Aeragante , when and by whom built . 352. A. Act ▪ 272. D. Actium . 18. A. Aeg●netae . They incense the Lacedaemonians against the Athenians . 35. C. Aegina , yeelded to the Athenians . 57. A. They are receiued by the Lacedaemonians into Thyrea . 97. B. and taken by the Athenians , are put to death . 243. C. Aegitium . 197. E. 198. A. Aegypt . The Athenians in Aegypt defeated . 57. D. Aemus . 137 ▪ D. Aenus . 228. D. Aeolian Ilands . 192. B. Aetna , burneth . 209. B. Aetolia . 196. B. Agamemnon his power . 6. A. Agis withdraweth his Army from Argos , and why ▪ 327. B. he leuieth money in Thessaly . 471. B. his power when he was at Decelea . 472. B. Agraei . 142. B. Agraeis . 203. B. Agrianes . 138. A. Alcamenes slaine . 475. C. Alcibiades , how he crosseth Nicias , and deceiuing the Lacedaemoan Ambassadors , procureth a League betweene the Athenians and Argiues . 316. C. & sequ . he goeth with charge into Peloponnesus . 323. B. presseth the Sicilian expedition , and why . 358. B. is accused for the defacing of the Mercuries . 365. D. his opinion touching the mannaging of the Sicilian Warre . 377. A. is called home to his tryall . 379. B. he vnbetrayeth Messana . 392. A. his aduice to the Lacedaemonians , to fortifie Decelea . 402. C. He flyeth to Tissaphernes . 493. E he counselleth Tissaphernes against the Lacedaemonians . 494. D. seeketh to returne to Athens . 495. D. he deludeth the Athenians , in demaund of intollerable conditions , and why . 501. B. his returne propounded at Athens . 499. C. he is made Generall of the Athenian Army at Samos . 516. A. his returne decreed at Athens . 528. B. he hindereth the Army of the Athenians , from inuading the Citie of Athens . 518. C. he goeth after Tissaphernes to Aspendus , & why . 520. C. Alcidas sent to relieue Mitylene . 158. B. his behauiour in that voyage . 160. C. his returne with his Fleet into Peloponnesus , 182. B. his charge against Corcyra at Sybota . 185. B. Al●maeon , 143. A. Almopia . 140. B. Alope . 97. B. Alyzea ▪ 431. A. Ambrabian Gulfe . 18. A. 118. D. Ambraciotes Warre against the Acarnanians . 125. D. are defeated at Idomenae . 206. D. Amorges , a Rebell against the King of Persia. 485. B. Amphipolis , called the Ninewayes . 53. A. taken by Brasidas . 271. A. refuseth to be rendred to the Athenians . 302. B. Anactorium . 18. A. 3. B. C. 208. C. 239. E. 431. A. Anaea . A City ouer against Samo● . 253. C. the Anaeans were Samians . 160. C. Anapus , a Riuer in Acarnania 128. A. a Riuer neere Syracuse . 387. D. 405. B. Androsthenes , Victor in the Olympique Games . 321. B. Antandrus , taken by the Outlawes of Mitylene . 240. E. Anthemus , 140. B. Anthesterion , 91. D. Antiphon , 497 D. 498. A. Antitanes , 126. C. Aphrodisia , 242. D. Aphytis , 34. C. Apidanus , 255. E. Apodoti , 196. C. Apollo Maloeis , 146. E. Arcadians , borrowed Ships for the Troian Warre . 6. D. Archedice , daughter of Hippias , her Epitaph . 383. A. Archidamus , King of Lacedaemon , Generall of the Peloponnesians , 87. C. blamed for his delay at Oenöe , 93. A. his purpose in staying at Acharn● . 94. A. his protestation against Plataea . 122. B. Archon . the nine Archontes . 66. A. Arcturus , 124. C. An Argilian betrayeth Pausania● . 70. C. Argenum , 487. E. Argiues . They refuse to renue the Truce with Sparta , and why . 298. B. they treat of League against the Lacedaemonians , with the rest of the Grecians . 306. B. they seeke Peace with Sparta , 314. C. they make League with Athens . 319. A. their Army intercepted , betweene the Armies of their enemies , 326. C. they renounce their League with the 〈◊〉 , 337. B. 〈◊〉 ▪ 6. C. Argos Amphilochicum , 11● . D. inuaded by the Ambraciotes ▪ 2●● . C. Argos Oligarchized , againe ●●lapseth into a Democracy , 239 ▪ A. 〈◊〉 , 17. D. 32. C. 33. E. 34 ▪ D. 〈◊〉 ▪ 12. D ▪ his fact against the Tyrants , 379 ▪ D. & sequen●●● . 〈◊〉 his Stratagem , 4●6 . A. 〈◊〉 . A property of all Armies 〈◊〉 ▪ what it is , 33● . A. greatnesse of the Athenian Army set forth for Sicily , 374. D. 〈◊〉 ordinarily worne , 4. C. 〈◊〉 by first , by the Athenians , 9. C. 〈◊〉 , Ambassadour from the King of Persia , to Sparta ▪ taken by the Athenians , and his Letters read , 240. A. 〈◊〉 , 73. B. his death , 240 B. 〈◊〉 , a Magistracy in Argos , 220. B. 〈◊〉 , 242. A. 〈◊〉 ▪ the sonne of Phormio , ●38 . D 〈◊〉 49. C ▪ 98. D. 142. A. 〈◊〉 , Generall of the 〈◊〉 ▪ 480. A. his danger , 487. C. he discloseth the Treason of 〈◊〉 to Alcibiades , 49● . A. in danger to be slaine by mutiny ▪ 517. A. discharged of his command , 517 ▪ C. 〈◊〉 ▪ 99. C. ●92 . E. 〈◊〉 , the first of the Grecians that g●ew ciuill , 4. C. they wore the Grashopper in their 〈◊〉 4 D. their manner of gouerning their Confederates , 〈…〉 . their di●position , 37. D. 3● A. ●0● . A. B. C. they ●●eake the League by ayding the 〈◊〉 , 27. D. they wall their Citie , 47. B. their victory at the Riuer 〈◊〉 , 52. D. their reputat●on for Murall assaults , 5● . D. how they gat the leading of Gr●ece , 51. A. the Grecians hate them in the beginning of this Warre . 78. D. 79. B. they refuse to heare the messenger from Archid●mus , 88. D. their custome of liuing in the Countrey Townes , 91. A. 9● . A. their reuenue and treasure . 89. D. their forces , 90. C. they loued to heare and tell newes , 103. A. they seeke peace with the Lacedaemonians , 112. C. they question their Commanders for compounding with Potid●ea , 120. B. they desire to Conquer Sicily , 191. D. they banish their Commanders for returning out of Sicily , 247 B. they withhold the Gallies of the Peloponnesians at Pylus , vpon a Cauill , 224. A. they refuse to render Pylus , and why , 311. B. they Warre on Macedonia , 354. B. they break the Peace with Lacedaemon , 411. A , Their miserable rising from Syracuse , and their finall defeate , 459 A. & sequ . they were fitter to bee friends of the Persians , then were the Lacedaemonians , and why , 495. A. & sequentia . Athens , made great by Theseus , 91. B. greatest in the time of Pericles , 116. B. Athos , 272. D. by what Nations inhabited , 273. A. Atreus , 6. B. Attica , sterile ground , 2. D. how it became populous , 3. A. inuaded , 59. D. 93. C. 106. C. 145. D. 158. C. 212. B. 422. E. Ax●us , 140. A. B BAcchanal Holidaies 91. D. City Bacchanals celebrated in the end of Winter , 302. B. Battles , by Sea betweene the Corcyraeans & Corinthians , 18. B. 27. A. betweene the Athenians and Aegine●ae , 55 A. betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians , at Cecryphaleia , 55. A. at Halias , 54. E. betweene the Athenians and the Samians , 60. C. betweene the Athenians and Phoenicians , &c. 58. D. between Phormio and the Peloponnesians , 128. B. againe , 134. B. between the Peloponnesians & Corcyraeans , 185. C. betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians at Pylus , 218. C. betweene the Syracusians , and Athenians in the Straight of Messana , 225. A. betweene the Syracusians and Athenians , in the great Hauen . 424. D. againe , 436. A. againe , 444. D. againe ▪ 455. A. between the Athenians and Corinthians , 432. D. betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians at Eretria , 526. C. at Cynossema , 532. A. by Land , betweene the Athenians and Corinthians at Potidaea , 33. C. betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians in Megaris , 55. C. at Tanagra , 56. D. betweene the Athenians and Boeotians at Coronea , 59. A. betweene the Ambraciotes and Acarnanians , 204. A betweene the Athenians and Corinthians , at Solygia , 236. C. betweene the Athenians and Boeotians at Delium , 265. A. betweene the Lacedaemonians and Argiues ▪ 332. D betweene the Syracusians and Athenians , 389. C. betweene the same by night , 439. A. between the Athenians and Peloponnesians at Miletus , 483. B. Berrhoea , 32. E. a Bell vsed in going the round , 287. D. the Best man , 45. B. Birds dyed of the Pestilence , 108 B. Bisaltia , 140. B. Bithynians , are Thracians on Asia side of the Bosphorus , 253. D. Boeotarchontes , 262. A. Boeotia , firtile ground , 2. C. called formerly , Cadme●s , 8 D. The Boeotians , came from Arne , in Thessaly , ibi● . are ouercome in battell at Oenophyta , 56. E. they ouercome at Coronea ▪ 59. A. they take Heraclea into protection , 323. A. Boium , 56. A. Bolbe , the Lake , 32. A. Bolissus , 482. B. Bomians , 197. C. Bottiaeis reuolteth from the Athenians , 31. E. the Athenians and Bottiaeans fight , 125. A. Bottia , 140. A. Brasidas saues Methone , and is publikely praysed at Sparta , 96. C. ioyned as a Counsellour with Cnemus , 185. C. swowneth of his wounds at Pylus , 218. B. hee passeth through Thessaly , ●55 . A. refuseth to ayde Perdiccas , 258. A. taketh Acanthus , 258. B. is praised by the Author , 257. A. is enuyed at Sparta , 272. C. he taketh Torone , 274. A. and Lecythus , 275. D. is honoured by the Scionaeans , 279. he receiueth Me●da that reuolted from the Athenians , 280. B. his retreat out of Lyncus , 283. C. he attempteth Potidaea by night , 287. C. his Stratagem against Cleon at Amphipolis . 293. D. his death , buriall , and honours , 296. A. & seqn . Bucolium , 287. B. Budorus , 136. E. Buphr●s , 277. A. Buriall . How the C●rians were buried . 5. D. L CAEadas ▪ 71. C. Callians , 197. C. Callias Generall of the Athenians at Potidaea , 33. B. 34. B. Calliroc , a Fountaine , or the Nine●pipes , 91. D. Calydon , 200. B. Camarina , when , and by whom built , 352. D. refuseth to receiue the Athenians , 379. D. Canastraea , 273. C. Cardamylae , 482. A. Caria●s , inhabited the Cyclades , 3. D. addicted to robbery , 5. c. expelled the Cyclades by Minos , 3. E. knowne by their forme of buriall ▪ 5. D. Carneius , a Moneth kept holy by the Doreans , 323. E. Carneian Holidayes , 335. C.D. Caryae , 324 , C. 50. Carystus , 52. A. Catalogue of the Confederates of both sides at Syracuse , 446 , D. Catalogue of the Confederates of the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , 86. D. & sequ . Catana surprized by the Athenians , 378. D. when and by whom built . 351. C. Caulonia , 426. C. Cause of the Peloponnesian Warre . 14. C. 46. D. Cen●hreae . 236. B. Cephallenia , 98. D. 99. D. Cerdylium , 292. C. Cestrine , 26. B. Cercine , 139. B. Cheronaea , 58. ● . taken by the Athenians , 59. A. the Boeotian Outlawes seeke to betray it . 254. A. subiect to the City of Orchomenus , 253. D. Chalcideans , they reuolt from the Athenians , 3● . E. they retyre to Olynthus , 32. A. they procure an Armie out of Peloponnesus , and why , 265. B. they League with the Argiues , 308. D. Chalcideus slaine . 481. E. Chalcis , 57. A. 128. C. Challaeans , 199. C. Chaonians , 125. D. 126. C. defended by the men of Stratus , 127. C. Cheimerium , 18 D. 26. B. Chians not depriued of liberty by the Athenians , and why , 150. C. forced to raze their City Wall. 240. C. desire to bee protected by the Lacedaemonians , 472. C. reuolt from the Athenians . 473. C. 477. B. kept by the Athenians from the vse of the Sea. 482. D. Chrusis a Territory , 125. B. Chrysis , woman Priest of Juno at Argos , slept whilest the Temple was fired . 287. A. Cimon , 53. C. taketh Eion , 51. E. warreth on Cyprus , 58. C. dyeth before Citium , ibid. Cithaeron , 122. D. Claros the City , 161. A. Clazomenae , 486. C. Cl●aridas endeuoureth to dissolue the Peace , 303. A. Cleobulus , 311. D. Cleon hindreth the Peace with the Lacedaemonians , 223. B. vndertaketh the expugning of Sphacteria , 228. c. his boast , ibid. D he warreth on Amphipolis , 292. B. is in contempt with his Army , 293. A. winneth Torone , 291. A. is slaine at Amphipolis , 296. B. Cleonae , 273. A. Cnemus ouercome at Sea by Phormio , 135. B. his iourney against Argos Amphilochicum , 126. A. Colon● , 69. A. Colophon , 161 , B. Hauen of the Colophonian● , neere Torone , 290. B· Combinations for Offices . 500. C. Corcyra Metrapolitan of Epidamnus , 15. A. strong in shipping , 15. D. called of old Ph●●●ia , 15. E. conueniētly situated , for passage into Sicily , 25 , D. Corcyraeans not accustomed to league with others , 22 B. 19. D. masters of the Sea , 18. D. diuerse of them taken by the Corinthians in A●actorium . 30. C. their sedition beginneth , 182. D ▪ the great men take Sanctuary , 185. A. they encampe on Istone , 191. B. Corinthians protect Epidamnus , ●5 . C. their expostulation with the Athenians , 29. C. Corinthia inuaded by the Athenians , 235. D. Corinth how farre from the Sea that looketh towards Athens , 236. A. Corinthians fall off from the Lacedaemonians to the Argiues , and why . 305. D. they fall off againe from the Argiues , and why , 321. A. they resolue to ayde the Syracusians , 400. B. Coron●a , 53. A. Corontae , 142. A. Cortyta , 242. D. Corycus , 476. D. 487. C.E. Coryphasium , 213. A. Cos , 491. D. Councell of the Beane 509. A. Cranij ▪ 98. D. 99. D. 31● . D. Crissaean Gulfe , 56. B. 128. A. 126. A. 131. D. Crocylium , 197. C. In Customes , as in Arts , the newest preuaile , 35. C. Cu●●ome of the Lacedaemonians , not hastily to condemne a Spartan , 70. B. Custome of the Thracians touching gifts , 138. D. Cyclades gouerned by the sonnes of Minos , 3. E. Cyclopes , 350 A. Cydonia , 130. B. Cyllene , 18. C. 130. C. Cylon , 66. B. Cyme , 486. D. Cynossem● , 532. B. Cynuria , 24● . A. 315. A. Cyreneans , 443. C. Cyrrhus , 140. D. Cythera , opposite to Mal●● , 241. B. taken by the Athenians , 141. ●● Cytherodices , 241. B. Cytheraeans remoued into the Cyclades , 243. D. 〈◊〉 , 56. A. 〈◊〉 recouered by the Athenians . 533. D. D DAphnus , 486. C. D●sco● , 387. D. Da●lia , 98. A. Decel●a . The incommodities arising to the Athenians by the fortification there , 428. B.D. Delphi , 17. B. De●os ▪ the Treasury of the Athenian Tributes , 53. C. Delos consecrated , 200. E. no man might bee borne , or suffered to dye in Delos , 201. B. Delian Games , 201. B. Delians driuen out of Delos , are receiued into A●●●myttium , 290. A. replanted in Delos , 309. A. 〈◊〉 , in the Territory of 〈◊〉 , 254. B. taken by the 〈◊〉 . ●61 . B. Battell at Deli●● , 265. A. 〈◊〉 . Democracy conspired against at Athens , 56. C. Democracy dissolued at Argos , 338. E. D●mocracy what it is . 401. B. Demosthenes inuadeth Aetolia , 196 B. is defeated , 198 D. feareth to returne to Athens , 198. E. hee maketh Peace with the Peloponnesians shut vp in Olpae , and why , 205· B. his acts in Acarnania , 202. D. & sequ . he attempteth Siph● in Boeotia , 261. A. he taketh in Pylus , 212. D. he putteth the Fo●t before Epidaurus into the hands of the Epidaurians , and how , 338. hee arriueth at Syracuse , 437. C. his attempt on Epipolae , 438. C. aduiseth to rise from before Syracuse , 441. C. is taken Prisoner , 464. D. 〈◊〉 , 141 C. 〈◊〉 brother to Perdiccas . 31. B. Dialogue betweene the Athenians and Melians , 341. A. D●●tyia●s , 339. A. Didyme , ●92 . B. 〈◊〉 , 137. E. Diomilus . a Fugitiue of A●dres , 405. C. slaine at Epipolae , 406. A. Dion in Macedonie , 256. A. Dion in Mount Athos , 273. A. Doberus , 139. C. Dolopia , 142. B. Dorieus of Rhodes victor in the Olympian Games , 149. B. Doris , Metrapolitan of the Lacedaemonians . 56. A. Drabescus , 53. A. Droans , 141 , C. Drimyssa , 486. D. Dyme , 129. D. E EArthquake attributed to the violation of Religion , 67. A. Earthquake at Delos , 86. B. Earthquake hindreth the Lacedaemonians from inuading Attica 53. B. 192. D. Earthquakes 240. C. 232. D. 318. A. 192. A. 193. A. their naturall cause , 193. B. Echinades . 142. B. C. Eclipse of the Sunne , 97. D. 240. C. of the Moone , 444 , A. it keepeth Nicias from remouing from before Syracuse . ibib . E●tioneia fortifyed , by whom , and why , 522. A. Egestaean Ambassadours at Athens , 354. C. the Egestaeans deceiue the Athenians , and how , 376. B. Eidomene , 140. C. Eidonia , 140. B Eidonians , 53. A. Eion , 51 , E. 214. C. 240. A. Elaph●bolion , 302. A.B. Eleans , their League with Corinth 308. A. their quarrell with the Lepreates , 308. B. and with the Lacedaemonians , 308. C. they leaue the Argiue Army , and why , 328. D. they refuse to be comprehended in the Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , 300. A. Eleatis , 26. B. 93. C. Eleus , an Iland adiacent to Miletus , 483. E. E●ipeus , 255. C. Eorda , 140. B. Ephesus , 73. A. Ephori , their power to imprison their King , 69. B. Ephyre , 26. B. Epidamnus , 14. D. Epidamnians implore the ayde of the Corcyraeans , 15. B. they put themselues into the protection of the Corinthians , ibid. Epidaurus taken by the Corcyraeans , 18. B. Epidaurus , 111. C. Epidaurian war , 323. C. Epidaurus besieged by the Athenians , 335. D. Epidaurus Limera , 242. E. Epidemiurgi , Magistrates , 31. A. Epipolae , 405. B. Erae reuolteth from the Athenians , 479. D. Eressus , 162. A. reuolteth , 481. B. 529. D. Eretrians betray the Athenians , 526. C. Erineus , 56. A. Erythrae , 157. D. 161. A. Euarchus , Tyrant of Astacus , 98. D. 99. C. Euboea reuolteth from the Athenians , 59. B. recouered by Pericles , 59. C. Euboea , 147. B. Euboeans send to Agis for protection , 472. A. Euenus , 128. C. Euesperitae , 443. C. Eupolium , 199. D. Euristheus , 6. B.C. Europus , 140 D. Euryalus , 405. D. 415. A ▪ Eurymedon slaine , 444. D. Eurytanians , 196. C. Euxine Sea , 137. D. Exaction cause of reuolt . 52. B. F FAble of Alcmaeon , 142. D. Factions of the Grecians , 12. A. Fattest soyles most subiect to change of inhabitants , 2. C. Feare the cause of faith in Leagues , 150. C. Feare of iniury to come , cause of Warre , 151. B. Fire . A great fire in Plataea , 124. ● . Fires significant , 136. C. 187. A. Fire breaketh out of Aetna , 209. B. Fleet of Athenians at Salamis , how great , 40. B. the Fleet for Sicily , 366. C. how great , 374. D. not receiued by the cities of Sicily , 375. B.C. Fort before Epidaurus , 335. E. the Fortification of the Peloponnesians about Plataea , 155. A. Funerall at Athens for the first slaine in the Warre . 100. A. G GA●●es Olympian ▪ 5. A. Gapselus , 271. C. 292. B. Garments of the Lacedaemonian Nobility , 5. A. Gela , when , and by whom built , 352. A. Geomori , 480. C. Geraestus , 147. B. Geranea , 55. B. 56. B. D. 250. C. Getes , 139. C. Gigonus , 33. A. Gongylus , keepeth the Syracusians from yeelding to the Athenians , 414. D. Gortynia , 140. D. Grashoppers worne by the Athenians , 4. D. Greece , diuided into Leagues , 11. D. Grestonia , 140. B. Guif●s , the custome of the Thracians to take gifts 38. D. Gylippus , Generall of the Peloponnesians at Syracuse , 404 ▪ A ▪ arriueth at Syracuse , 415. A. his message to the Athenians , 415. B. H HAlias , 54. E. 111. C. Harmodius , 12. C. solicited to loue by Hipparchus , 380. A. Hellanicus the Historiographer ▪ 51. D. Hellas , whence so called . 3. B. Hellen , the sonne of Deucalion , 3. B. Helorine way , 388. A. Helotes , 33. B. why called Messenians , ib. the plots of the Lacedaemonians to keepe them weake , 256. D. Heraclea , when , and by whom built , 195. C. infested by the Thessalians , ibid. commodiously seated for the Warre against Athens , 194. D. Heraclea , 255 , A. weakned by the Dolopians , 322. D. Heracleides , 3. B. 8. D. Hermione , 111. C. Hermocrates banished , 517. D. Hestiaeans put out of Euboea by the Athenians , 59. C. Hirea , Vulcans shop , 192. B. Himera , when and by whom built , 352 , C. inuaded by the Athenians , 208. C. it aydeth Gylippus , 414. B. Hipparchus brother to Hippias the Tyrant of Athens slaine by Harmodius and Aristogiton , 12 , D. solliciteth Harmodius for loue , and is denyed , 380 ▪ A. disgraceth Harmodius , 381. C. how slaine , 38● . B. why thought afterwards to haue beene the Tyrant ▪ 381. C. Hippias , Tyrant of Athens , 12. C. 380. E. eldest sonne of Pisistratus , ibid. driuen out of Athens by the Lacedaemonians , returneth with the Persians to Marathon , 383. B. Hippias , an Arcadian , slaine by Paches , contrary to faith , 161. E. Hippocrates taketh Delium , 261. B. Holy Warre , 58. D. some Holiday or other at Athens continually , 102. B. Homer , 3. B. Hope , 343. C. D. Horsemen . 400. Horsemē ordained by the Lacedaemonians . 242. B. Horsemen , a degree in estate at Athens , 153. A. Hyccara , 385. C. Hyperbolus , 510. D. Hysiae of Attica , 157. D. Hysiae of Argia , taken by the Lacedaemonians 340. A. Hyperbolus , 510. D. I IAssus taken by the Peloponnesians , 489. B. I●thys Promontory , 96. E. Ida , 241. A. Idomenae , 206. B. Iëgas , 414 E. Jllyrians betray Perdiccas , 281. C. Jmages of Mercury at Athens defaced , 365 B. Imbrians , 148. A. Jmbros , 128 D. Inarus a Rebell , crucified , 57. D. Inessa , 200. C. Inessaeans , 404. Inscription on the Tripode by Pausanias , 69. E. by the Lacedaemonians , 70. A. Jnvndation at Orobiae , 192. D. at Atalanta , 192 E. Iönia , planted with Athenians , 3. A. 8. E. Jsthmi , taken by the building of Cities , 5. B. Jsthmus of Pallene , 30. D. Istone , 191. B. Italy , whence so named , 350. D. Jthome , 53. B. yeelded vp . 54. A. Itonians , 292. B. Iunoes Temple at Argos , burnt , 287. A. K KIng of Lacedaemon had but one Vote in Councell ▪ 12. D. Kingdomes with honours limited , 11. D. L LAcedaemonians ▪ Lacedaemonian Noblemen , plaine in their garments , 4. A Lacedaemonians pulled downe the Tyrants of Greece , 11. B. how they gouerned their Confederates . 12. A. their disposition , 37. D. slow to Warre without necessity , 61. C. Pretend the liberty of Greece , 86. C. they would haue no walled Cities without Peloponnesus , and why , 47. C. they are hindred from the inuasion of Atcica , by an Earthquake , 192. D. their gouernment alwayes seuere , not alwayes iust , 195. D. 400 Lacedaemonians put into the I le Sphacteria , 215. D. they desire to treat for their men at Pylus , with a priuate Committee . 223 C. their men taken in Sphacteria , put in bonds , 235. B. they seeke Peace secretly ▪ 235 D ▪ their policy in destroying their He●otes , 256. D. they seeke Peace , and why , 298 ▪ A. their men taken in Pylus , deliuered , 304. C. they seeke League with the Argiues ▪ and why ▪ 312 A. their Ambassadors roughly vsed at Athens , 316 B. they make League priuately with the Boeotian , 314. B. they warre on Argos , 325. C. their Army at Leu●tra , 323. D. they are excluded from the Olym●ian Games 322. A. and fined in a Summe of money , 321. C. their Discipline in charging the enemy , 332. D. they fight long for a victory , but follow the enemy not farre , 334. D they make ready 100 Gallies for the Jonian warre , 471. C. commodious enemies for the Athenians , 527. D. Labdalum , 406. A. Lada , 478. D. Laestrigones . 350. A. Lamachus , his opinion touching the Conduction of the Sicilian Warre , 377. C. slaine . 408. D. Lampsacus , 74. C. reuolteth from the Athenians , 504 recouered againe , ibid. Laotheca , 287. B. Larissa , 255. B. Lati●os , the land , 161. B. L●ae●●s 138 A. 〈◊〉 , Two great Leagues in Greece , 11. D. League defensiue betweene the Athenians , and Corcy●●●●ns , 25. B. League betweene the Ambraciotes , and Acarnanians , 208. B. betweene the Athenians and Lacedaemonians , 303. C. betweene the Argiues , and Eleans , &c. 308. A. betweene the A●gi●es and Lacedaemonians , 337. B. betweene the Lacedaemonians and Tissaphernes , 479. A. againe . 489. A. againe , 502. B. 〈◊〉 reuolteth from the Athenians , 479. D. Lecythu● , 274. B 275. D. L●mn●s , 60. B. 148. A. 228. D. Leocorium , 12. D. 〈◊〉 , neere Syracuse 405. C Leortines ayded by the Athenians 191. D. Leontine Commons driuen out by the Few . 291. B. the Leo●tine Nobility go to dwell at Syracus● . 291. C. they seaze on certaine places of their owne Territory , ibid. Leontium . 351. C Leotychides , Generall at Mycale . 47. A. Leprea●es , quarrell with the Eleans●08 ●08 B. Lesb●s , 148. A. receiued into the League of the Peloponnesians , 152. C. reuolteth from the Athenians ▪ 472. A. Letter ▪ Letter of Nicias to the Athenian People , 419. A. of Xexes to Pausanias . 68 B. Leucas , ●8 . D. 26. B. 149. A. 196. A Leuc●mna , 18. D. 26. C. Leuconium 482. B. Leuctra of Arcadia , 323. D. Lichas , a Lacedaemonian whipped , 322. A. sent with authority into Ionia . 490. B. C. hated by the Milesians , 517. C. Limnaea , 126. D. Lipara , 192. B. Lochagi , 331. B. Locri Ozolae . Theeues ▪ 4. C. Locris in Italy , Confederate with Syracuse , 191 , C ▪ Locrians make Peace with the Athenians , 292. B. Lycaeum , 299. C. 323. D. Lynchestians , 139. D ▪ 256 B. 257. D. M MAcedonia . The beginning of the Raigne of the Temenidae , 139· D. the discription of that Kingdome ▪ 140. B. Maedi , 139. B. Maenalia , 329. C. Magistracy ▪ A new Magistracy erected at Athens , 470. C. Epidemiurgi Magistrates at Potidaea . 31. A. Cytherodices , a Magistracy ; 241. B. Magnesia of Asia , 74 B. Magnetians 141. B. Maleu , 147. E 148. D. Malocis Apollo , 146. E. 147. B. Mantineans and Tegeates fight , 287. B. their League with the Argiues , 306. D. their League with the Lacedaemonians , 338. D. Marathusa , 486 D. Mecyberne taken from the Athenians , 313 D , Medeon , 203. B. Megareans forbidden commerce in Attica , 35 D. they reuolt from the Corinthians , 54. B. they reuolt from the Athenians , 59. B. they expect the euent of battell betweene Brasidas and the Athenians , 251. A. Megarean Outlawes recalled , 252. E. set vp the Oligarchy . 253. B. they refuse to be comprehended in the Peace betweene the Athenians and Lacedaemonians , 300. A. Megaris inuaded by the Athenians , 98. E. Megara attempted by the Athenians , 248. A. Treason in Megara discouered , 250. B. Megara Hyblaea , 404. B. when and by whom built , 351. D. Melicis , 194. C. Melij , 292. B. their Dialogue with the Athenians , 341. A. Meliteia , 255. B. Melos , 87. B. 193. E. besieged by the Athenians , 346. B. taken and sacked , 347. B. Menda reuolteth from the Athenians , 280. B. Messana , 193. C. reuolteth from the Athenians , 211. D. Messanians inuade Naxus , 225. C. Messana , why called Zancle . 352. C Messapians , 199. C. Methone , 96. C. 237. D. 354. C. Methymne , 148. A. reuolteth from the rest of Lesbos , 146. A. Methymnaeans Warre on Antissa . 154. A. Methydrium , 325. D. Miletus reuolteth from the Athenians , 478 D. Mindarus , General of the Peloponnesians , 517. C. goeth into Hellespont , 529. A. Minoa , 248. B. taken by Nicias . 172. A. Minos , first that had a great Nauy , 5 D , 3. D. freed the Sea of Pirates , 5. D. Master of the Sea. 3. D. Mitylenians , 147. B. why not depriued of liberty , 150. D. Mitylenian Commons yeeld the City to the Athenians , 158. D. sentence at Athens against Mitylene , 162. C. 1000 Mitylenians put to death . 171. C. Mitylenian Outlawes lose Antandrus , 253. B. Molossians , 126. C. Molychrium , 129 D. 199. E. Moneth . Elaphebolium , 278. A. 302. A. Gerastion , 278 B. Artemisium 302. A. Carneius , 323. E Mount raised against Plataea , 122 C. Mycale , 47. A. Mycalessus , 429. E. Mycenae , 3. C. Mygdonia , 32. A. 140 A. Mylae , 193. C. Myonnesus , 160. C. Myrcinus , 271. C. Myronides , 55. C. Myus , 74. C. 154. C. N NAuie first built by Minos , 3. D The Nauies of old time in Greece , 10. B. the Nauy of the Athenians at the greatest when , 153. C. Naupactus , 54. B. 119. C. defended by Demosthenes , 200. A. Naxus , the Iland , first of the Athenian Confederates , that was brought in to seruitude , 52. A. Naxus of Sicily , 225. C. when , and by whom built , 351. B. Neapolis of Africke , 443. C. Nemea the Forrest , 326. B. Neritum , 149. A. Nicias goeth with an Army to Melos , 193. D. giueth his power to leuy Souldiers , to Cleon , 228. C. winneth Cythera , 241. D. goeth Ambassadour to Lacedaemon , 318. B. chosen Generall for the Sicilian voyage , 354. D. his opinion touching the mannaging of that Warre 376. D. his Stratagem to get landing at Syracuse , 386. B. is assaulted in his Campe , 409. A. why vnwilling to rise from before Syracuse , 442. A. he yeeldeth himself to Gylippus , 466. A. his death , 467. A. Nicias of Crete , 130 B. Nisaea besieged by the Athenians , 249. D. rendred . 250. B. Notium , 161. B. 162. A. the Number of the Lacedaemonian Army against the Argiues , how computed , 332. A. Nymphodorus of Abdera , 97. D. O OAre . One man to one Oare in a Trireme , 136. A. Oath . Forme of the Oath at the making of the Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians , 301. D. Odomantians , 141. C. 292. C. Odrysae , 98. A. B. 137. D. Oeantheans , 199. C. Oeneon , 199. D. Oenias , 58. B. 128. A. compelled by the Acarnanians into the Athenian League , 254. D. Oenöe , 92. D. betrayed to the Boeotians . 528. C. Oenophyta , 56 E. Oenussae , 482. A. Oezyme , 271. C. Oligarchy , of the 400 at Athens , 507. C. & sequ . they enter the Senate house , 508. C. they begin to decline , 520. D. are assaulted by the Populars , 523. C. Olophyxus , 273. A. Olpae , 203. A. taken by the Ambraciotes , 202. C. Olympia , 149. B. Olympian Games , 5. A. 321. B. Olympiade , eighty eighth , 149. C. Olympiaeum , 386. C. 387. C. 392. C. Olympus , 256 , A. Olynthus , 32. A. 34. A. 280. D. Oneius , 237 B. Ophionians , 196. C. 197. C. Opus , 57. A. Oracle . The Corcyraeans referre their cause to the Oracle at Delphi , 17. B. Oracle at Delphi consulted by the Epidamnians , 15. C. Oracle at Delphi encourageth the Lacedaemonians , 61. D. 110 , D. Oraedus , King of the Parauaeans , 126. C. Oration of the Corinthians at Athens , 22. B. at Sparta , 62. A. of the Corcyraeans at Athens , 19 C. of the Athenians at Lacedaemon , 34 C. of Archidamus , 43. A. of Sthenclaidas , 45. D. of Pericles at Athens , 75. C. of Archidamus to his Army ▪ 87. D. of Pericles at the Funerall , 100. D. of Pericles to the incensed People , 112. D. of Phormio to his Souldiers , 132. C. of Cnemus to his Souldiers , 131. B. of the Mitylenians at Olympia , 149 B. of Cleon against the Mitylenians , 163 ▪ of Diodotus for them , 167. of the Plataeans , 173. of the Thebans , 177. of Demosthenes to his Souldiers , 216. C. of the Lacedaemonians at Athens , 221. A. of Hermocrates to the Sicilians at Gela , 244. of Pagondas to his Souldiers , 262. of Hippocrates to his Souldiers , 264. of Brasidas to the Acanthians , 258. D. to the Scionaeans , 278. to the Toronaeans , 274. to his Souldiers in Lyncus , 282. B. to his Souldiers in Amph●polis , 294. A. Of Nicias against the Sicilian voyage , 355. againe , 362. to his Souldiers , 388. to his Souldiers about to fight in the great Hauen , 450. B. to his Souldiers when hee rose from before Syracuse , 460. B. Of Alcibiades for the Sicilian Voyage , 359. against the Athenians at Lacedaemon , 400. D. of Hermocrates in Syracuse , 369. A at Camarina , 393. A of Athenagoras , 371. D. of a Syracusian Generall , 374 A. of Euphemus at Camarina , 396. A. Orchomenus seased by the Boeotian Outlawes , 58. E. Orchomenus of Arcadia , besieged by the Argiues , and taken , 328. B.C. Orestes King of Thessaly , 58. A. Orestis of Ep●●us , 287. B. Orestium , 329. C. Orneae pulled downe , 354. B. Orobiae , 192. D. Oropus , 96. A. taken from the Athenians by treason , 503. B. P PAches , killeth Hippias , Captaine of the Arcadians in Notium , by fraud , 162. A. Paedaritus slaine , 501. A. Paeonia , 140. A. Paeonians , 139. B. Pallas Chalci●cà 67. A. 71. B. Pallene , 30. D. 34. C. Panactum taken by the Boeotians , 291. A pulled downe , and why , 315. D. Panathenaea , 1● . D. 320. C. Pancratium , 32● , C. Palenses , 98. D. Palirenses , 98. D. Pangaeum , 140. A. Panormus of Achaia , 130. C. of Milesia , 481. D. Paralia , 111. A.C. Paralians , 194 C. Paralus , the name of a Gally , 160. E. Patrae , 128 C. 129. C. 323. B. Pausanias hated by the Confederates , 51. B. winneth most of Cypru● , 50. C. his insolent behauiour , ibid. sent for home , 50. D. his pride , 68. C. driuen out of Byzantium , he goeth to Colonae , 69. B. his Inscription on the Tripode , 69. D. his Medizing , 67. C. his letter to Xerxes , 67. D he conspireth with the Helotes , 70. B is betrayed by an Argilian , 70. C. taketh Sanctuary , 71. A. his death , 71. B. Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians for 30 yeres , 59. D. Peace in Sicily , made by Hermocrates , 247. A. Peace betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , for 50 yeeres , 300. B not liked by the Confederates , 302. D why desired by the Lacedaemonians , 297. D. 298. D. crossed by the Ephores , 311. D. the Peace made after the first ten yeeres Warre , no Peace , 305. B. broken in the M●ntinean and Epidaurus Warre , ibid. P●g● , 56. B. Pe●●●ce , 96. A. Pelasgium , 92. B. Pelia , 140. A. P●lopi●es , 6. C. Peloponnesus , whence so called , 6. B inhabited by the Doreans , 8. D. Peloponnesian Warre , after the Persian 50 yeeres , 61. B. Peloponnesus inuaded by the Athenians , 9● . B. 111. B. Pe●●ris , 225. B. Pel●ps , ● . B. Pen●acos●omedimni , 153. A. Pep●rethus ▪ 193. A. Perdiccas , King of Macedony , solliciteth the Lacedaemonians to the Warre , 12. B. reuolteth from the Athenians , 33. B. procureth an Army out of Peloponnesus , 256. B. declared by the Athenians for their enemy , 257. C. betrayed by the Illyrians , 281. D. flyeth out of Lyncus , and deserteth Prasida● , 281. E. maketh Peace with the Athenians , 286. B. stoppeth the passage of the Lacedaemonians through Thessa●● , 286. C. is barred the vse of the Sea by the Athenians , and why , ●40 , B. Per●●lis warreth on Samos , 60. B. besiegeth Oeneus , 58 ▪ B. descended of a Stocke that was vnder the curse for violation of Sanctuary ▪ 66. ● . enemy to the Lacedaemonians , 66. E. blamed by the Athenians , as author of the Warre , 95. A. giues his Land to the State , in case it were spared by the Enemy , 89. C. his death , and praise , 116. B. & sequ . Peripolium , 199. A. Pero●hia , 285. E. Perseides , 6. E. Pestilence at Athens , 106. C. 121. E. Phacium , 255. E. Phaeax sent into Sicily , 291. B. moueth Warre against Syracuse , 291. D. Phaecinis . Priest of Juno , 287. A. Phagres , 140. A. Phalcron , 56. A. Phanotis , 254. B. Pharsalus , 58. A. 215. D. Phaselis , 119. D. Pheia , 96. D. Philip , brother to Perdiccas , 31. B. Phliasia , wasted by the Argiues , 340. A. Phlius , 326. A. Phoceae , 291. C. Phoc●●a , 486. D. Phoenicians , addicted to Robbery , 5. C. their Cities in Sicily , 351. A. Phoenicia , 119. D. Phoenicus , a Hauen , 488 A. Phormio wasteth Ch●lcidea , 35. A. sent to Potidaea . 34 C. sent to Naupactus , 119 ▪ C. fighteth with the Corinthians , 128. B. with Cn●mus , 135. B. putteth suspected persons out of Stratus and Corontae , 141. E. Phryg●j a place in Corinthia , 95 B. Phrynichus , refuseth battle , and why . 484 B. his art to elude the accusation of Alcibiades , 498. C his death ●23 . B. Phthiotis , 3 B. Phyr●on , 32. B. Physca , 140. B. Phytia , 203. B. Picria , 140. D. Piraeus , better to the Athenians thē their Citie , 50. A. when walled in , 49. C. attempted by the Peloponnesians , 135. D. Piraeus of Corinthia . 475. B. Pisander laboureth the recalling of Alcibiades , and deposing of the People , 499. C. accuseth Phnynichus , 500. B. is a principall man in the setting vp of the 400 at Athens , 507 C. Pisistratus , the son of Hippias the Tyrant , 380. C. Pitanate , 12. E. Pithius , with 60 more Senators slaine in Corcyra , in the Senate , 123. B. Pits . Men throwne into Pits , 118. C. Plague , vide Pestilence . Plataea surprised , 82. A. victualled by the Atheniaas , 85. C. attempby fire , 124 B , by Engines , 123. C. besieged , 124. C. yeelded , 172 C. escape of 212 Plataeans , 155. C. Platae demolished , 181. D. Plataeis inuaded by the Lacedaemonians , 120. C. Pleisto●nax banished , 94. C. desireth Peace , and why , 299. B. Plemmyrium fortified by Nicias , 416. A. taken by the Sy●acusians , 425. D. Pleuron , 200. B. Polis Argi●is , 117. D. Poppy tempered with hony sent ouer into Sphacteri● , 227. B. Potidania , 197. C. Potidaea , 30. D. reuolteth 31. D. is besieged , 34. D. the Potidaeans eate one another , 119. E. they yeeld , 120. A. Prasiae , 111. C. Priene , 59. D. Pronaei . 98. D. Prophecies rife before great Warres , 86. B. Prophecy at Delphi , procured by subordination , 292. B. Proschio● , 200. B. 203. A. Prote , 218 D. P●tanes , 509. A. P●eleum , 301. B. 482 ▪ A. 486. C. Pydna , 32. D. Pylus , 213. A. fortified by the Athenians , 213. C. kept by Messenians , 235. B. Pyrrha , 162. A. Q the Quarell about Epidamnus , 14. D the Quarries a prison at Syracuse , 466. C. the Question how put in the Assēbly at Sparta , 46. B. Question to be answered by the Plataeans , 173. A. R REligion neglected in the time of the Pestilence , 110. B. the opinion of the Athenians , touching the Gods , 344. A. Reuolt . Causes of reuolts , 52. B. Rhegium , 191. C. 234. D. Rheiti , 93 D. Rheitas , 235. E. Rhenea , tyed to Delos , with a chaine , 201. B. Rhium Molychricum , 130. D. Rhium Acha●cum , 130. D. 323. B. Rhodes , 493. C. Rhodope , 137. D. 139. C. Rhoetium , 240. D. Robbing had in honou , 4. B. S SAbylinthus King of the Agraeans , 126. C. Sadocus made free of the Citty of Athens . 98. B betraieth the Lacedaemonian Ambassadours . 118. B. Salaethus , entreth secretlie into Mitylene , and confirmeth it against the Athenians . 158. A is taken . 162. A. and put to death . at Athens . 162. B. Salaminia , the name of a Trireme . 160. E. Salamis ouer-run by the Peloponnesians . 136. B. Samos besieged . 60 C. yelded . 61. A. Samos in Sedition . 510. C Sane . 272. E. Sanctuary , 15. B. 66. B Scione , 278. C. besieged by the Athenians , 286. B. expugned , and giuen to the Plataeans , 309. A. Sciritae , 331. B. Scomius , 138. D. Scyllaeum , 323. D. Scyros , 52. A. Scytale , 69. A. Scythians . their power . 139. A. Sea. The Argiues acknowledge the dominion of the Sea vpon their owne Coast , to belong to the Athenians , 314. D. Seditions most incident to fertile Countries , 2. C. Sedition in Corcyra , 182. C. manners of the seditious described , 187. D. & sequ . the No●ility in the sedition of Corcyra how destroyed . 239. A. Selinus , 443. A. when built , 351. E. Sentence . The cruell sentence of the Athenians against the Mitylenians , 162. C. Sermyla , 35. A. Shipping of Greece what it was before the Peloponnesian Warre , 10. A Sicani , 350. B. Sicily described , 349. & sequ . Sicilians make peace amongst thēselues at Gela , 243. C. the Sicilian Voyage resolued on at Athens , 354. D. Siculi , 350. C. Sicyon Oligarchized . 338. D. Sidussa , 482. A. Sintians , 139. B. Siphae , 254. B. Sitalces King of Thrace leagues with the Athenians , 98. C. warreth on Macedonie , 137. B. retireth thence , 141. D. Solium , 98. D. Solygia , 236. A. Spartans taken in Sphacteria . 298. C. Spartolus , 12● . B. Sphacteria how scituate , 215. A. B. Stagirus reuolteth , 260. D. assaulted by Cleon , 292. B. The Standard in battell , 27. A. Sthenelaidas , 45. D. Stratagem of Ariston ▪ 436. A. Stratus . The Chaonians ouerthrowne by Ambush at Stratus , 127. C. Strymon , 52. C. 138. A. 271. D. 293. B. Sybota , the Ilands . 26. C. 30. A. Sybota the Hauen , 28. B. 185. C. Syca , 406. B. Syme , 492. A. C. Synoecia , why , and by whom instituted , 91. C. Syracuse , when and by whom built , 351. C. the Syracusians displace their Generals , and why , 410. A. Syracuse how neere to being taken by the Athenians , 415. B. the Syracusians begin to treat with Nicias , 409. D. they shut vp the mouth of the Great Hauen . 449. B. T TAges , Deputy Lieutenant to Tissaphernes , 478. B. Talent . A Talent pay for a moneth to a Gallie , 354. C. a Ship of 500 Talents burthen , 276. C. Tnaearus . Temple of Neptune at Taenarus , 67. A. Tanagra , 56 , D. 194. B. 254. B. 429 C. Tantalus , a Lacedaemonian , taken , and added to the prisoners taken at Pylus , 243. D. Tegea , 328. D. 336. A. 339. B. Tegeans and Mantineans fight at Orestium , 287. B. Tegeans refuse the Argiue League , 309. B. Temple of Juno built in the ruines of Platea , 182. A. A Tenth of the Land in Lesbos consecrated , 171. D. Tereas , 404. C. Teres , 98. A. Tereus , ibid. Teuglussa , 492. B. Teus reuolteth , 478. A. Teutiaplus his aduice to Alcidas , 169. D. Thalamij , 230. D. Thapsus , when and by whom built , 351. D. Thapsus ▪ 405. C. Tharups , King of the M●●●ssians and Antitanes , 126. C. Thassus reuolteth from the Athenians , 52. D. is subdued , 53. B. Oligarchized by the Athe●ians , reuolteth from them . ●05 . ● Thebes , seate of the Warre mad● by Xerxes , 47. D. distant from Plataea 70 furlongs . 84. C. Thebans , attempting to surpriz Plataea , taken Prisoners , 84. ● slaine , 85. A. Themistocles , 10. B. 40. C. aduiseth to wall in the City of Athens , 47. D. deludeth the Lacedaemonians , 48. A. C. addicted to the affaires by Sea , 50. A author to the Athenians to take vpon them the Dominion of the Sea , 49. D. his Letter to Artaxerxes , 73. A. his praise , 73. E. his death and buriall , 74. B. C. Theramenes a Lacedaemonian cast away at Sea , 489. D. Theramenes the Athenian , 522. C. Therme , 32. D. 98. C. Thermopylae , 195. B. 141. B. Theseus , reduceth the Athenians to one City , 91. B. Thespiae , 254. B. the Walles of Thespiae razed , 286. E. Thespian Commons assault the Few , 405. A. Thesprotis , 18. D. 26. B. Thessalians , 141. B. they infest Heraclea , 195. C. Thyamus , 203. B. Thrace described , 138. C. Thracian custome in receiuing gifts , 138. D. the Thracian Army in Macedonie , 139. C. Thracians sacke Mycalessus , 429. E. Thriasian fields . 93. C. Thronium , 97. B. Thucydides his diligence in writing this History , 13. C. is sicke of the Pestilence , 107. B. he defendeth Eion , 271. A ▪ B. is banished for twenty yeeres , and when , 305. C. liued throughout the whole Warre , ibid. Th●rea , 97 , C. 315. A. 243. A. C. Th●ssus , 273. A. T●chium , 197. C. T●mocrates , 135 C. Tissaphernes seeketh the Lacedaemonian League , 472. C. is well affected to the Athenians , 499 A. why he brought not the Phoenician Fleet from Aspe●dus , 519. D. T●lophonians , 199. C. Ton●●us , 277. A. T●rone , 263. B 274. A. Trachinians , 194. C. Tribute , when first assessed by the Athenians . 51. B. Tri●●●ria , 350. B. Triopium , 488. B. Tripodis●us , 250 C. Tritaeans , 199. C. T●●●zen , 111. C. Trogalus , 406. B. The Troian Warre , first ioynt actiof the Grecians , 3. A. the Troian Fleet , 7. C. Trotilu● , w●en and by whom built 351. D. Truce for 5 yeeres betweene the Lacedaemonians and Athenians , 58. C. Truce at Pylus , 220. B. Truce for a yeere betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenia●s , 276 B. ended , 289. D. Truce betweene the Lacedaemonian and Argiue Armies ▪ 327. A. Tyrants , 11. A. Tyranny of the Pis●stratides easie , 380. D. Tyranny opposite to Democracy , 401. B. W WAlling of Townes when it beganne in Greece , 6. A. the Walles of Athens built in hast , 48 A. 49. B. the Wall about Piraeus , 49. D. the Long-walles of Athens begun , 56. A. finished , 57. A. inhabited , 92. D. the Long-walles of Megara built by the Athenians , 54 C. Long-walles at Argos , 339. C. razed , 340 A. Long-walles from Patrae to Rhium , 323 B. the Walles of Tanagra razed , 57 A. a new Wall before Syracuse , 302 B. the Walles of the Athenians to encloze Syracuse , 406 D. 415 A. Wall of the racusians , to cut off the Walles of the Athenians , 407 A. E. 415 D. 417. D. Warre . The Warres of old time ▪ 10 C. betweene the Chalcideans and Eretrians , 10 D. Warre against Sparta decreed at Athens , 46 D. the holy Warre , 58 D. Warre of the Athenians against Samos , 59 E. War of the Athenians in Aegypt , ended , 57 C. beginning of the Peloponnesian Warre , 81 D. Warre preuentiue iustified , 151 B. Warre between the Argiues and Epidaurians , 223 C. the children of such as dyed in the Warre , kept by the Athenian People , till they were at mans estate , 106 D. Watch-word . 440 A. Wind. A set wind euery morning blowing from the mouth of the Crissaean Bay , 129 A. Woods . The aduantage of Woods in fight . 22● B. the Woods in Sphacteri● set on fire ; and burnt vp by accident , 229 D. X XEna●es , Ephore of Lacedaemon seeketh to dissolue the Peace , 311. D. 318. D. Xerxes his Fleet , 11 C. his Letter to Pausanias , 68. B. G YEere . The first Yeere of the Peloponnesian Warre , 81 D. the second , 106 C. the third , yeere , 120 B. the fourth , 145 D. the fifth , 158 B. the sixth , 192 C. the seuenth , 211 D. the eighth , 240 C the ninth , 276 B. the tenth , 289 D. the eleuenth , 304 C. the twelfth , 314 B. the thirteenth , 323 A. the foureteenth , 325 B. the fifteenth , 339 A. the sixteenth , 340 C , the seuenteenth , 354 C , the eighteenth , 404 B. the nineteenth , 422 D. the twentieth , 473 D. the one and twentieth , 503 D. the number of yeeres that the whole Warre lasted , 305 A. B. how the yeeres of the Warre ought to be reckoned , 302 B. C. Yongmen for want of experience loue Warre , 86 B. Yong men made Gouernours of Cities , contrary to the Lawes , 286. D. Z ZAcynthus , 117. C. Zancle , 352. B. FINIS . The MAPPE of Ancient GREECE Expressinge especially the Places mentioned in THVCYDIDES by HOBBESby THO : HOBBES map of ancient Greece Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13759-e48430 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The common appellation 〈◊〉 by the Grecians , to ●ll Nations besides 〈◊〉 . To make it appeare that this Warre was greater then any before it , the Author sheweth the imb●c●llity of former times ; describing 3. Periods ; 1. From the ●eginning of the Grecian memory , to the Warre of Troy. 2. The Warre it selfe 3. The time from thence , to the present Warre which he writeth . The state of Greece before the Troian Warre . * Greece . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist●t . Whatsoeuer is estimated by money . * The territory of the Athenian City , so called , from Atthis , the Daughter of Cranaus . * The Athenians had an opinion of themselues , that they were not descended from other Nations , but that their Ancestors were euer the Inhabitants of Attica : wherefore they also stiled themselues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , .i. men of the same Land. The originall of the name Hellas . * The name of Hellenes not giuen to all the Grecians in the time that Homer wrote his Poemes . The Troian Warre was the first Enterprise where the Grecians combined their forces . Minos , King of Creta , the first that had a Nauy . * Before that time , it was called the Carian Sea. A Digression , touching the Piracie & Robberies of old time ; with other Notes of Saulvagenesse . Robbing had in honour . * In distinction to the other Locrians , called Opuntij . Continuall wearing of Armour in fashion . The Athenians grew first ciuill . * The Athenians , holding themselues to be sprung from the ground they liued on , wore the Grashopper for a kinde of Cognizance , because that Beast is thought to be generated of the Earth . * Exercises of diuers kindes instituted in honour of Iupiter , at Olympia in Peloponnesus , to which resorted such out of Greece , as contended for Prizes . * This was perhaps the cause , why it was a capitall crime , for Women to be Spectators of the Olympicke exercises . The Cities of Greece , how seated , and for what causes . The Carians and Phoenissians , were those that committed the most robberies . * The Cyclades . * Vide Lib. 4. in the beginning . * The Carians hauing invented the Crest of the Helmet , and the handle of the Target , and also the drawing of Images on their Targets , had therefore a Helmet and a Buckler buryed with them , and had their heads laid towards the West . The Action of Troy. a The Sonne of Atreus , the Sonne of Pelops . b The opinion was , that Tyndareus , the Father of Helena , tooke an Oath of all his Daughters Sutors , that if violence were done to him that obtained her , all the rest should helpe to revenge it . And that Menelaus hauing married her , and Paris the Sonne of Priam , King of Troy taken her away , Agamemnon , in the behalfe of his Brother Menelaus , drew them by this Oath to the Siege of Ilium . Peloponnesus , so called from Pelops . The increase of the power of the Pelopians . c A kindred and race of men , whereof was Hercules . This Family was persecuted by Euristheus , who was of the House of Perseus , and driuen into Attica , thither he following them , was slaine by the Athenians . d Astidamia , the Mother of Euristheus , was Atreus his Sister . * Atreus and Thyestes , Sonnes of Pelops , at the impulsion of their Mother , slew this Crysippus , who was their halfe Brother , viz. by the Father ; and for this fact , Atreus fled to Euristheus . Atreus King of Mycenae , after the death of Pelops . e The House of Pelops . f The House of Perseus . g The Sonne of Atreus , heyre to the power of both Houses , both of the Pelopeides , and of the Perseides . Mycenae , though no great Citie , yet was of great power . * 1. Laconia . 2. Arcaedia . 3. Argolica . 4. Messenia . 5. Elis. Morea . * Laconia , Messenia . The City of Sparta lesse , and the City of Athens , greater , then for the proportion of their power . A Suruey of the Fleet sent to Troy. * As Achyles , Vlysses , Ajax , Diomedes , Patroclus , and the like . * The whole number of men , estimating the Ships at a medium to carry 85. men apiece , which is the meane betweene 120. and 50 , come to 102000. men , carried in these 1200. Ships . Yet the Author makes it a light matter in respect of the present Warre . The pouerty of the G●●ekes was the cause why the Troians could so long hold out . The state of Greece , after the Troian Warre . Boeotia , more anciently Cadmeis . The Jonians were the Colonies of the Athenians . The difference 〈◊〉 Tyranny , and 〈◊〉 Auth●rity . At Corinth were made 〈◊〉 first 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 ▪ o● th●●e ti●● of Oare , one aboue another . * By this it 〈…〉 Thucydides 〈…〉 who le 〈◊〉 . * B● Periander , 〈…〉 of Corinth , 〈…〉 of his Sonne 〈◊〉 ▪ Herod . in Th●lia . The meanes of the wealth of Corinth . Corinth surnamed the Rich. The Ionians had a Nauy in Cyrus his time . Polycrates Tyrant of Samos , had a Nauy in the time of Cambyses . * The Phocaeans in the time of Ta●quinius , came into the Mouth of Tyber , entred into amity with the Romans , and thence went and built Marseilles amongst the Sauage Nations , of the Ligurians , and Gaules . Iustin l. 42. * Medes and Persians vsed heere promiscuously the Medan Monarchy , being translated to the Persians . * Of the Corinthians , Iönians , and Phoceans . Egina . The shipping of Greece very meane before this Warre . The causes why the Grecians neuer ioyned their forces in any great action . The I●nians kept downe by the Persian . * Pisistratus ●nd h●s s●nnes The Lacedaemonians put downe the Tyrants through all Gr●ece . * Xerxes . * A Fleet of 1200. Gallies , and 2000. Hulks of the round manner of building . Cer● . Nepos in vita Themistoclis . * The Athenians being admonished by the Oracle , for their safety against the Medes , to put themselues within Walls of wood : Themistocles interpreting the Oracle , they went into their Gallies . All Greece deuided into two Leagues , the Lacedaemonians and their League , and the Athenians and their League . * This variance began vpon this , That Cimo● hauing beene sent for to ayd● the Lacedaemonians against the Helots , was sent backe with his Athenians , out of distrust the Lacedaemonians had of th●ir forward spirit : which the Athenians to●ke for a disgrace . The manner how the Lacedaemonians dealt with their Confederates . * The gouernment of the Few , that is to say , of the Nobility . The manner how the Athenians handled their Confederates . * Hence it is , that through all this History , Subiects and Confederates are taken for the same thing , especially with the Athenians . * Of the People of Athens it selfe , excluding thei● Confederates . Digression , to shew how negligently men receiue the fame of things past , by the example of their error touching the Story of Hippias the sonne of Pisistratus , which it seemes he willingly mentions , both heere and heereafter , on light occasion . * Panathenaica , were Solemnities instituted by Theseus , in memory of that he had drawn together all the Athenians that liued dispersed in Attica , into the Citie of Athens Paus. in Arcad. * Lucan seemeth to retaine the same errour , in Harmodias . * A Tribe of the Lacedaemonians . The diligence of the Author in the enquirie of the truth of what he wrote : both touching the Orations , and the Actions . * To the analogie and fitnesse of what was to be said : so that though he vsed not their words , yet he vsed the arguments that best might serue to the purpose , which at any time was in hand ▪ The vse of this History . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Both Poet , and Historiographers of old , recited their Histories to captate glory . This emulation of glory in their writings , he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . . * 〈…〉 Sea , viz. o●e 〈◊〉 , and 〈…〉 . And 2. 〈…〉 Thermopyle , 〈…〉 . Earthquakes , Eclipses , Famine , Pestilence , concomitants of this Warre . * By the Athenians . Negroponte . The causes of the Warre . Feare necessitates the Warre in the Lacedaemonians . The first pretext . Dyrrhachium . Dur●zzo . Now the Gulfe of Venice , called so from 〈◊〉 ●n Jllyrian . 〈◊〉 , now Slauonia , and Dalmatia . * Jnhabitants of Corcyra , now Corfù . * Corcyra was a Colony of Corinth , and Epidamnus of Corcyra . * Corf● . * Either the Epidamnians ▪ had offended the Corcyraeans , or the manner was 〈◊〉 those 〈◊〉 , to t●ke Sanctuary , not only for crimes but for ob●aining aid in extremities , tacitely disclaiming all other helpe , saue that of the Gods , and those to whom they trade supplication . The Epidanians neglected by their Mother Citie ▪ Corcyra , procure th● protection of the Corinthians . * By Homer this Ile is called Phaeacia . The Corinthians send inhabitants to Epidamnus . The Corcyraeans angry at the aydes sent by the Corinthians , make Warre on Epidamnus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diuers occasions force men from their Country . Sentence of Law which is commonly called Banishment . Prescription , when the Sentence is death , for which cause they fly into banishment : But those that are here meant , are such as in Seditions being the weaker Faction , fly for feare of being murdered , which I call heere , banished men ; or might call them perhaps better Outlawes or Fugitiues , but neither of them properly . The Florentines , and other places of Italy , that were or are Democraticall , wherein such banishment can onely happen , call the properly Fuoru●citi . The Corcyraeans besiege Epidamnus . The Corinthians send an Armie to relieue it . Cephalonia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Men in arm●●● . The Corcyraeans offer to stand to Arbitrement . * Meaning the Athenians . The Corinthians vnwilling to accept it , and not without cause . The Corinthian Fleet. * Either heere or before , it is likely the number hath beene mis-written : for a little before hee sayes they had made ready 3000. * A Hauen famous afterward , for the Battell betweene Augustus Caesar , and Marcus Antonius . The Corcyraean Fleet. * It is said 〈◊〉 , that the Corcyraeans had i● all 1●0 Gallies , which number agreeeth with this 80. that 〈◊〉 , and the 40. that maintained the Siege . The Corcyraeans haue the victory at Sea , and on the same day take the Citty . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Turning , particularly turning the backe . Trophies , Monuments , in remembrance of hauing made the Enemy turne their backes . These were vsuall in those times , now out of date . Santa Maura , now an Iland , then a Penin●ula . The Corcyraeans Masters of the Sea. Thesprotis , part of Albania . The Corinthians prepare a greater Name . Both Corcyraeans and Corinthians send their Ambassadours to Athens . * A● Cephalonia . * This which was done against the Corinthians , by the Athenians that ayded Megara , is related afterwards in this first Booke . A League defensiue made betweene the Athenians and Corcyraeans . They ayde Corcyra with tenne Gallies . The Corinthian Fleet. * Cestrine the Territory of Cestria , part of Chaonia . The Corcyraean Fleet. The Corinthians set forward . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Gallies stood all one by one , in a row , and the right wing were those that were on the right hand from the middest ; and the left wing , those on the left hand . Megara . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A Picture or Image h●●d vp , as the Ea●le amongst the Romanes . The Battell . The Corinthians haue the better . The Athenians and Corinthians fight . Sybota of the Continent , a Hauen . * Paean , a Hymne , to Mars in the beginning of fight : to Apollo after the victory . A supply of 20. Sayle from Athens . The Corinthians fall off . * ( viz. ) more behind their backes . The Corcyraeans offer Battell againe . The Corinthians expostulate with the Athenians , to ●ound their purpose . The answer of the Athenians . The Corinthians goe home ▪ Both the Corcyraeans and Corinthians challenge the victory , and both set vp Trophies . The Corinthians in their way home , take Anactorium , and keepe ●50 . of the best men prisoners , being Corcyraeans , and vse them well . The second pretext of the Warre . Potidaea suspected . Potidaea commanded to giue Hostages , and to pull downe part of their Wall. * King of Macedonia . The Athenians giue order to the Generals they were sending against Perdiccas , to secure their Cities in those parts . The Potidaeans seeke the protection of the Lacedaemonians . The reuolt of Potidaea , Bottiea , and Chalcid●●a , from the Athenians . The Athenian Fleet , finding Potidaea and other Cities already lost , goe into Macedonia . The Corinthians send their Forces to Potidaea to defend it . * Archers , darters , and the like , that wore not Armour on their bodies , and were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , naked . The Athenians send forces against Potidaea . Therme , after called Thessalonica , now Salonichi . * or scarce honourable . Veria . The Athenians and those with Aristaeus , prepare themselues for Battell . * The Isthmus of Pallene , where they were . The Victory falleth to the Athenians . The Athenians beginne to besiege Potidaea . The Athenians send Phormio with 6000. men of Armes , to Potidaea . Potidaea straightly besieged on all sides . The aduice of Aristaeus , to carry all the people but 500. men out of the City , that their victuall might the better hold out , refused . Aristaeus getteth out of the Citty ▪ vnseene of the Athenians . And staying in Chalcidica , slew certaine of the City of Sermyla , by ambushment . Phormio wasteth the Territories of the Chalcideans and Bottieans . The sollicitation of the Warre by the Corinthians , and other Confederates of the Lacedaemonians . Complaints exhibited against the Athenians in the Councell of Sparta . * Of the Ephori , & those that had the Soueraignety , that is to say , before the Aristocratie . The Athenian Ambassadours , residing in Lacedaemon , vpon their businesse , desire to make answer to the Oration of the Corinthians . * Of Salamis . * The Athenians , at the comming in of the Persian , when they put themselues into their Gallies , left their Citie to the Army of the Persians by Land , and sent their Wiues and children into Aegina , mis , and Traezena . * That is , when Pausanias , King of Lacedaemon , pursuing the Reliques of the Persian Warre , through his pride and insolent Command , procured the hatred of the Confederates so farre , as the Lacedaemonian State calling 〈◊〉 home , they put themselues vnder the leading of the Athenians . * Meaning the Jmperious and tyranicall ●ommand of Pausanias . The Lacedaemonians amongst themselues take counsell how to proceed . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Properly lapillus , Calculus . A little stone or ball , which hee that gaue his voyce , put into a Box , eyther on the affirmatiue or negatiue part , as he pleased . The Athenians vsed Beanes , white and blacke . The Venetians now vse Balls , and the distinction is made by the Box inscribed with yea and no. The Lacedaemonians by question conclude that the Athenians had broken the Peace . Negroponte . The true cause of this Warre being the feare the Lacedaemonians had of the power of Athens , the Author digresseth , to shew how that power grew first vp . The meanes by which the Athenians came to haue the command of the common Forces of Greece against the Persian , by which they rai●ed their Empire . * A Prom●●torie in 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 of Xerxes ●leet w●s def●ated , the same day 〈…〉 Land-forces were 〈◊〉 def●ated by Pausanias 〈…〉 ▪ with the slaughter of M●●donius their Generall , and 〈◊〉 most their whole 〈◊〉 of 300000. men . * Of Persia. The Athenians returne to their City . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the State. That is , they made Athens againe the Seate of their gouernment , whereas before it was in the Fleet and Campe still remouing . They repaire their Citie , and wall it . The Lacedaemonians advise them to the contrary for their owne ends , pretending the Common good . Themistocles adviseth them to build on . His subtilty in deluding the Lacedaemonians . The building hastened . Themistocles goeth to Lacedaemon Ambassadour . He adviseth the Lacedaemonians to send Ambassadours , to see if the Wall went vp , or not . He sendeth Letters to Athens secretly , to haue those Ambassadours stayed , till the returne of himselfe and his fellowes from Lacedaemon . And hearing that the Walles were finished , he iustifieth it . The Lacedaemonians dissemble their dislike . The Walles of Athens built in haste . * The Walles of Athens made of Chappels & Tombes . Cor ▪ Nepos , in vita Themist . * This was before a Village , and now made the Athenian Arsenall . * The Gouernour of the Citie for that yeere . Themistocles author to the Athenians of assuming the dominion of the Sea , and of fortifying Peiraeus . The reason why Themistocles was most addicted to affaires by Sea. Pausanias sent Generall of the Greekes , to pursue the reliques of the Persian Warre . * Constantinople . Pausanias growing insolent , the Jonians offended , desire the protection of the Athenians . * The Ionians were all Colonies of the people of Athens Pausanias sent for home , to answer to certaine accusations . In his absence , the Grecians giue the Athenians the leading of them . Pausanias acquit , but sent Generall no more . The Grecians refuse the command of Dorcis , sent from Sparta to be their Generall . The Athenians assesse their Confederates , for the sustaining of the Warre ▪ * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The originall of the Tribute paid to the Athenians ▪ * 86250. pound sterling . * Not at Athens , because they would not seeme to challenge a propriety in that mony . * Of Apollo . The History of the time betweene the Persian and Peloponnesian War , pretermitted by other Writers , briefly deliuered by Thucydides . The steps of the Athenians toward their great Dominion . The Athenians take Lion. And Scyros . And Carystus . And Naxus , their Confederate , now Ni●sia . The cause of reuolts from the Athenians . The Athenians defeate the Persian , vpon the Riuer of Eurymedon . They warre on Thasus . They take Amphypolis , and afterwards receiue a great ouerthr●w at Drabescus 〈◊〉 Thrace . The Lacedaemonia●● 〈…〉 to invade 〈…〉 hindred by an Earth-quake . * The Lacedaemonians employed the 〈…〉 Warre , and 〈…〉 husbandry , and 〈…〉 workes , which w●s 〈…〉 by this k●nd of men , and they 〈…〉 by 〈◊〉 Helotes , b●cause the first of them so employed ▪ were Captiues of the Towne of Helos in Laconia . Thas●s rendred to the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians send for ayde to the Athenians , in their Warre against Ithome . The first dissention betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Athenians . * The Lacedaemonians were Doreans , the Athenians , I●nians . The Athenians being had in suspicion by the Lacedaemonians , ioyne with the Argiues . The Helotes in Ithome , after ten yeeres siege , compound , and quit Peloponnesus . The Athenians receiue them , and place them in Naupactus . * Lepanto . Megara reuolteth from the Lacedaemonians to the Athenians . * The Hauen and Arsenall of Megara . The Athenians send an Armie into Egypt , to ayde the Rebels against the King of Persia. * Cairo . The Athenians fight by Sea , against the Corinthians and Epidaurians . After that , against the Peloponnesians . * Some Iland 〈…〉 Peloponnesus ▪ whose 〈◊〉 is not now know●● . Then against the Aeginet● ▪ The Corinthians ayde Aegina * A ridge of a 〈…〉 the entrance into the 〈◊〉 . The Corinthians receiue a great losse in Megaris . The Athenians build their long Walles , from both sides of the City to the Sea. * The Doreans , the Mother Nation of the Lacedaemonians , inhabited a little Countrey on the North side of Phocis , called Doris , and Terapolis , from the foure Cities it contained ; of which those here mentioned were three , and the fourth was Pindus . * Gulfe of Corinth . The Lacedaemonians fight with the Athenians at Tanagra . The Athenians ouerthrow the Boeotians at Oenophyta , [ that is to say , the Vineyards ] and subdue Boeotia and Phocis . Aegina yeelded to the Athenians . The Athenians sayle round Peloponnesus , and waste it . * A Citie of Corinthians , neere the Riuer Tuenas . The end of the Athenians Forces in Aegypt . A supply of Athenians going to Aegypt , defeated by the forces of the King. The Athenians invade Thessaly * Famous for the Battell betwe●ne Iul ▪ Caesar , and Cn. Pompeius . The Athenians vnder Pericles besiege Oeniades . Truce for 5. yeere betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians . The Athenians warre on Cyprus . dyeth . The Holy Warre . The Athenians recouer Chaeronea , taken by the Boeotian Outlawes . The Athenians defeated at Coronea by the Outlawes , lose Boeotia . Euboea reuolteth from the Athenians . Megara reuolteth ▪ Euboea subdued by the Athenians . Peace for 30. yeeres , betweene the Athenians and Peloponnesians . The Athenians warre vpon Samos . S●alimine . Si● . Mitilene . * Not the Writer of the History . Samos yeelded to the Athenians . The businesse about Corcyra and Potidaea , before related . Betweene the Persian and Peloponnesian Warre , fifty yeeres . The Oracle consulted by the Lacedaemonians , encourageth them to the Warre . Consultation of the Peloponnesians in generall , whether they should enter into a Warre , or not . * All Land Souldiers , all of one manner of Arming and discipline . * Though this be here said in the person of a Corinthian , yet it was neuer thought on by any of that side , till Alcibiades put it into their heads , when he reuolted from his Countrey . The Warre decreed by all the Confederates . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The fashion it seemeth , as now in some places , to prsent a Box or Vrne , and a little Ball , or stone or beane , to him that gaue his Vote , to the end hee might put his Ball into the part of the Vrne that was for affirmation or negation , as he saw cause . The Lacedaemonians send Ambassages to the Athenians , about expiation of Sacriledges , only to pick better quarrels for the Warre . * Excommunication extending also to posterity . * The Oracles were alwayes obscure , that evasion might be found to salue their credit ; and whether they were the imposture of the Deuill , or of men , which is the more likely , they had no presention , nor secure wise coniecture of the future . * Images of liuing creatures , made of paste . * The Gouernours or Rulers of the City . * of Minerua . * The Lacedaemonians that 〈◊〉 ra●gne of Codrus 〈◊〉 Athens , and were defected , some of them being ent●ed the City , could not get aw●y , but sate at those 〈◊〉 , and were di●missed safe , but some of them slaine as they 〈…〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Eumenides . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pericles alwayes aduerse to the Lacedaemonians . The 〈…〉 Lacedaemonians to expiate the violation of 〈◊〉 also on their parts . The occasion and maner of the death of 〈◊〉 in the Temple of 〈◊〉 Chalcioeca ▪ Pausanias practiseth with the King of Persia against the State of Greece , Pausanias groweth proud vpon the receipt of these Letters . * Scytale , properly a Staffe ; here , a forme of Letter , vsed by the Lacedaemonians , in this manner ; they had two round staues of one bignesse , whereof the State kept one , and the man whom they employed abroad , kept the othe● ; and when they would write , they wrapped about it a small thong of Parchment ; and hauing thereon written , tooke it off againe , and sent onely that thong , which wrapped likewise about the other staffe , the letters ioyned againe , and might be read . This serued in stead of Cyfre . It seemes Pausanias retained his Staffe , from the time he had charge at Byzantium . Pausanias his ambition , in dedication of the Tripode at Delphi . Pausanias accused of practice with the Helotes . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , taken both in good and bad sense , for a man with whom another man 〈◊〉 in loue . Hee sends Letters to the King , which are opened by the way . Pausanius , by the arte of the Ephori , made to betray himselfe . He flyeth into Sanctuary * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Both the Temple ▪ & the ground consecrated , wherin stande to the Temple , Al●● , and ed●fices for the ●se of their Religion . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Temple or Church of the Goddesse . * Caeada , a pit neere Lacedaemon . Themistocles in the same Treason . * A kinde of banishment , wherein the Athenians wrote vpon the shell of an Oyster the name of him they would banish : vsed principally against great men , whose power or faction they feared might breed alteration in the State : and was but for certaine yeeres . Themistocles , pursued by the Athenians and Peloponnesians , flyeth to Corcyra . Thence is put ouer to the maine Land , and goeth to the King of the Melossions . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cornelius Nepos in the life of Themistocles , saies it was their daughter . Thence he is conueyed to Pydna . * The Aegean Sea. * King of Macedonia . * Of Persia. In danger to be cast vpon the Athenians Fleet at Naxus , he maketh himselfe knowne to the Master of the Ship. He arriueth at Ephesus . * The Low-countries of Asia lying to the Aegean Sea. The praise of Themistocles . His death . * There is another Citie of that name in Greece . * Cornelius Nepos in the life of Themistocles , sayes that the King gaue him these Cities with these words , Magnesia to finde him bread , Lampsacus wine , and Myus meat . The Athenians by Ambassadours command the abrogation of the Act against the Megareans . The last Ambassadours from Lacedaemo● , require the Athenians to lay down their dominion . The Athenians consult what to answer . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * as liue by their labour . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Of the Peloponnesians and their Confederates , some were Doreans ▪ some Aeolians , some Boeotians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * That is , of victory by Sea , where they were to be employed . * Thucydides hath his mind here , ●pon the Defeat in Sicily , which fell out many yeeres after the death of Peric●●●●hereby ●hereby it seemes , 〈…〉 his speech more to what Pericles might ha●e said , then to what he did say . 〈◊〉 also ●e professeth in generall of his course in setting downe Speeches . Besides , he maketh Pericles here to answer point by point to the Oration of the Corinthians at Lacedaemon , as if hee had beene by , when it was deliuered : and vseth the same manner in all opposite Orations . The Answer of the Athenians to the Ambassadours of Lacedaemon . Notes for div A13759-e81210 THE FIRST YEERE OF THE WARRE . * Priest●sse of Iuno . By whose Priesthood they reckoned their yeeres . * The Athenians began their yeeres about the Summer So●●●ce . Plataea surprised by the Thebans by Treason . * Peto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There were 11. of 〈◊〉 in all , and had the 〈◊〉 command of the Boeotians in their Warres , 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Thebans execute not the designe of the Traytors . But offer composition . The Plataeans accept it . The Plataeans take heart . And vnite themselues by digging through the Common Walles of their Houses . They assault the Thebans . The Thebans fly , but cannot get out . The Thebans penned vp in a House , which they entred into , by mistaking the doore for the City Gate . They yeeld to discretion The whole power of Thebes come to rescue their Fellowes . The Thebans seeke to intercept the Plataeans in the Villages . The Plataeans send to the Thebans , to be gone , and promise to release their prisoners . The Thebans goe off , and the Plataeans fetch in their men and goods , and kill their prisoners . The Athenians lay hands on such Boeotians as were in Attica . They victuall Plataea , and put a Garrison into it , and take out their vnnecessary people . Preparation of both sides for the Warre . * of Persia. * The Lacedaemonian League , or Lacedaemonian party , not particularly that State. Prophecies and Oracles p●eceding the Warre . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prophecies in Prose . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Sung. For those Prophec●es which the Oracles deliuered by their Priests , were in verse , and were not called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The affections of the Grecians to wards the combatant States . The Confederates of the Lacedaemonians . The Confederates of the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians 〈◊〉 meete in the Isthmus , inuade Attica . The Oration of Archidamus in the Councell of Warre , in the Army of the League . Archidamus sends before him an Ambassadour to the Athenians . And tryes all other meanes to right his Country , before Warre . The Ambassadours from Archidamus conv●yed backe without Conference . Archidamus marcheth forward . Pericles imagining Archidamus might spare his grounds , promiseth , if he did , to giue them to the State. The speech of Pericles to the Assembly at Athens , touching the meanes of the Warre , &c. The Treasure of the people of Athens . * 600. Talents , of our money about 112500. pounds . * 6000 Talents , of our money about 1125000. pounds . * 9700. Talents , 1818750. pounds sterling . * 500. Talents . 93750. pound . * Minerua . * The weight of 40. Talents in gold , at 3. 〈…〉 ounce , coines to 9000. pound . The length of the walles to which the Watchmen were appointed . Their Gallies . The Athenians fetch in their Wiues and Children and substance into the Citie . The Athenians 〈…〉 to liue in the Countrey . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Guild-Hal●es , pla●es where those that adm●nistred the State did meete : where also some , for honours cause and seruice , were a lowed dyet , and wherein Vesta was worshipped , and a light continually b●rne● ; ●o that ▪ some thence deriue the name , making 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * King of the Athenians ▪ Theseus first brought the inhabitants of Attica to make Athens their capitall Citie . * Not that they must needes dwell in it , but make it the seate of the gouernment , and pay their duties to it . This caused the Citie to grow both populous and potent , because now the whole Nation vnited into one Citie , made vse of the Sea , which deuided they could not haue done . * Minerua . * Cohabitation . * There were in Athens 3. Bacchanals ; whereof this of Bacchus in Limnae , [ that is , in the Marishes ] was principall ; another were the Rurall Bacchanals , and the third the City Bacchanals . * This Moneth fell about ou● Ianuary , and was the second of their Winter quarter . The 〈◊〉 remoue 〈…〉 the Borough 〈◊〉 into the Citie , vnwillingly . a Altars , Chappels , Household gods . Athens thronged with the comming in of the Countrey . b Men 〈◊〉 to be gotten between ● Deity , 〈◊〉 a Mortall , 〈…〉 as exceed the 〈…〉 men 〈◊〉 many deg●●es in Magnanimity . c 〈◊〉 , a Temple in A●hens , vsed with great rel●g●on . d Pelasgicum , a place by the Cittadell , where the Pelasgians once fortified themselues , again●● the Athenians , and for that cause there was la●d a curse vpon the habitation of it . Paus. in Atticis . An old Prophecy against dwelling in the Pelasgicū . The Athenians make ready 100. Gallies to send about Peloponnesus . The Peloponnesians Armie assault Oenoe , a frontier Towne of Attica , in vain . Archidamus taxed of backwar●nesse , and fauour to the Athenians . Archidamus with his Army entreth into Attica . And comes to Acharnas , and stayes there long , cutting downe their Corne and Trees . * Burroughes . The Designe of Archidamus in staying so long at Acharnas . The Athenians hardly containe themselues from going out to fight . A Skirmish between● the Athenian and Boeotian Horse . Archidamus remoues from Acharnas . The Athenians send 100. Gallies to infest the Sea-Coast of Peloponnesus . The Peloponnesians goe home . The Athenians set by 1000 Talents and 100. Gallies , for defence against an inuasion by Sea. The Athenians assault Methone . Brasidas defendeth it . They take Pheia , a Town of Elis. * That Locris 〈◊〉 chiefe Citie 〈…〉 where the Locri 〈…〉 . The inhabitants of Aegina remoued by the Athenians . And receiued by the Peloponnesians . Ecclipse of the Sunne and Starres discerned . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The first day of the moneth , according to the Moone , in 〈…〉 : for though their 〈…〉 , yet was it not so exact , as 〈◊〉 the M●one changed often on the first day . The Athenians seeke the fauour of Sytalces ▪ King Thrace , and Perdi●●●s , King of Macedon●a . * That is , the man at whose house , and by whom any publ●ke person was to be entertained that came from Athens to Abdera . * See the Table of Tereus and Procne in Ouids Meta● ▪ * King of Macedon . Sadocus the Sonne of Sitalces , King of Thrace , made a Citi●en of Athens . * The Warre about Potidaea . The Athenians take Solium and 〈◊〉 , and the I le of Cephalonia . The Athenians inuade Megaris . * The Territory of Megara . The Athenians greatest Armie . The Athenians duely once a yeere inuade Megaris . * The Arsenall of Megara ▪ The end of the first Summer . Euarchus the Tyrant recouereth Astacus . The manner of the Athenians , in ●urying the ●ones of the first slaine in the 〈◊〉 . * 〈…〉 was when a 〈…〉 , and the 〈◊〉 after was onely of 〈◊〉 bones , or ( the powder of 〈…〉 ) his ashes . * Offerings , Incense , and 〈◊〉 of buriall . * To his owne friends slaine . * The Ceramicum . * By the first slaine in the 〈…〉 vnderstood either the first euery yeere in the 〈◊〉 Warre , or else the seuerall actions of this great Warre , are counted as seuerall Warres , and 〈◊〉 the first slaine in any of them , had the honour of this buriall . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A part . But here he meanes a part or family in the Common wealth . Carping secretly at the Lacdaemonians , that had none came to the supreme Office , but the Heracleides . * He glanceth againe at the Lacedaemonians , because they euer looked sowrely on soft and loose behauiour . The Athenians had Sacrifices and Games , publike or priuate , for euery day of the yeere . * This is spoken with enuie towards the Lacedaemonians that prohibited Strangers to dwell amongst them . * In Athens no man so 〈◊〉 but was a State●man . So S. Luke , Act. 7 . 2● . All the Athe●ians 〈…〉 time in 〈…〉 and telling of 〈…〉 Character 〈…〉 without employment . Hee magnifies the Ath●nian power a●oue that which the 〈◊〉 had at Troy , which needed Homer to make it 〈…〉 , but this power ●●uld seeme great by Trophies and reall monuments of their actions . * Children ▪ The children of such as were the first slaine in an● Warre , were kept at the charge of the Citie , till they came to mans estate . THE SECOND YEERE . The second inuasion of Attica , by the Lacedaemonians . The plague at Athens . It began in Aethiopia . * of Persia. The Peloponnesians supposed to haue poysoned their Welles The Author sicke of this disease . The discription of the Disease . Ache of the head . Rednesse of the eyes . Sore throat . Vnsauourie breath . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . neere taken for the stomach . Vomitings . Hickyexe . Extreme heate of their bodies . Liuid pustules . Insatiate thirst . Want of sleepe . After 7. or 9. dayes , death . 〈◊〉 in the belly . 〈◊〉 of the parts where the diseases brake out . Obliuion of all things done before their sickenesse . Birds and Beasts perished that red on Carkasses . Want of attendance . Deiection of mind . No man sicke of it mortally the second time . Men dyed in the streets . Disorder in their Funerals . * A pile of wood , which when they had laid the Corpes on it , they fired , and afterwards buried the bones . Licentiousnesse of life iustified . Neglect of Religion and Law. Predictions called to minde . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An ambiguous Prophe●i● expounded by the euent . * Apollo , to whom the Heathen attributed the immission of all epidemicke or ordinary diseases . * by the Sea 〈◊〉 ▪ Pericles with 100. 〈…〉 Athenians , about 〈◊〉 . The Peloponnesians depart out of Attica . The Athenian Fleet returned from Peloponnesus , go● to Potidaea with ill successe , by reason of the sickenesse . The Athenian people vexed at once both with the Warre & Pestilence , grow impatient toward Pericles . Pericles fined in a summe of money . Athens at the greatest in the time of Pericles . The death of Pericles . * Plutarch sayes , he dyed of the Plague . The commendation of Pericles . The Lacedaemonians Warre against Zacynthus . Z●nt● . The Lacedaemonian Ambassadors taken by the Athenian Ambassadors in Thrace and went to Athens . * A 〈◊〉 act of Sadocus , to gratifie the Athenians , beca●●● they had made him free of 〈◊〉 Citie . The Athenians put them to death . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ships of the round forme of building ▪ for the vse of Merchants , not for the vse of Warre , as were Gallies , and other Vessels of the long forme of building . The Ambraciotes warre on Acarnania . The end of the second Summer . * Lepanto . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Potidaea rendred to the Athenians . 375000. pound sterling . THE THIRD YEERE . The siege of Plataea . The Plataeans speech to Archidamus . The Answer of Archidamus to the Plataeans . The reply of the Plataeans . The answer of Archidamus to their reply . The Plataeans reply again , and desire to know the pleasure of the people of Athens . The Athenians message to the Plataeans . The Plataeans last answer to Archidamus from the Wall. Archidamus protestation . A mount raised against Plataea . The Plataeans raise their Wall higher against the mount , by a frame of Timber , in which they layed their Brickes . The Plataeans deuice to draw the earth from the Mount thorow the Wall. The Peloponnesians remedy that euill . The Plataeans fetch the earth away from vnder the Mount by a Mine . The Plataeans make another Wall within that which was to the Mount. The Peloponmesians assault the Wall with Engines . The Plataeans defence against the Engines . The Peloponnesians throw Faggots and fire into the Towne , from the Mount. A great Fire . * In the beginning of September . The siege laid to Plataea . The Athenians send an Armie against the Chalcidaeans . The Athenians foughten with by the Chalcideans a● Spart●lus . And ouerthrowne , with the losse of 3. Commanders . The Ambraciotes invade Acarnania , together with the Lacedaemonians . Lepanto . The Armie of the Ambraciotes and their Confederates . They goe toward Stratus . Stratus the greatest Citie of Acarnania . Warinesse of the Grecians . Rashnesse of the Chaonians . Stratagem of the Stratians . The Peloponnesians and Ambraciotes retire without effect . Phormio with 20 Gallies of Athens , ouercommeth 47 of the Peloponnesian Gallies . The order of the Peloponnesian Gallies . The order of the Athenian Gallies , and the Stratagem of Phormio . * A set wind which blow euery morning there from the East , caused , as it seemeth , by the approach of the Sun●● . The Peloponnesians fly . Preparation for another fight . Twenty saile of Athenians , sent to ayde Phormio , stay in Crete . The Peloponnesians saile by the Coast of Panormus . Phormio doubteth of the courage of his Soldiers . And encourageth them . The stratagem of the Peloponnesians . The Peloponnesians giue the onset . * Singing the hymne of victory . The Athenians haue the victory . Timocrates a Lacedaemonian Commander slayeth himselfe . The end of the third Summer . The Peloponnesians resolue to attempt the surprize of Piraeus . * It may be hence gathered , that in the Gallies of old , there was but one man to one Oare . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a piece of Leather wherein their Oare turned . The Peloponnesians dare not execute their designe , but turne to Salamis . * Fires lifted vp , if they were sti●l , signified friends comming , if waued , enemies . Scholiastes . The King of Thrace maketh Warre on the King of Macedon . The description of Thrace . * A ship that vseth onely Sailes , of the round forme of building , and seruing for burthen , in distinction to Gallies , and all other vessels of the long forme of building , seruing for the Warres . * 75000. pound sterling . * The Adriatique Sea. Mar Maggiore . The great power of the Scythians . The beginning of the Kingdome of Macedonia . The Macedonian Kings descended of the Temenidae , a Family in Argos , of the Peloponnesians . The Macedonians retire into their walled towns . Archelaus the sonne of Perdiccas , the ninth King of Macedon , of the Family of the Temenidae . Sitalces and Perdiccas come to a conference about the motiues of the Warre . The Grecians , at the comming of this Army , stand vpon their Guard , fearing they were called in by the Athenians to subdue them . Seuthes , corrupted by Perdiccas , perswadeth Sitalces to returne . Phormio putteth suspected persons out of Stratus and Corontae . The course of the Riuer Achelous . The Fable of Alcmaeon . Acarnania whence so called . The end of the third yeere of the Warre . Notes for div A13759-e104500 THE FOVRTH YEERE . The Peloponnesians inuade Attica . The Reuolt of Lesbos . The intention of the Lesbians to reuolt , discouered to the Athenians . The Athenians send 40. Gallies to Lesbos . The Athenians imprison such of Mitylene as were at Athens , and stay their Gallies . The Athenians giue the Mitylenians time to purge themselues at Athens . The Mitylenians sent to Lacedaemon for ayde . * This Malea seemeth not to be the Promontory of Malea , of●itylene ●itylene , but some other neerer place , & on the North side of the Citie . The Mitylean Ambassadors speed not at Athens . They sally out vpon the Athenians , but without successe . They lye still , expecting helpe from Peloponnesus . The Athenians send for the aydes of their Confederates . The Athenians send Asopius the sonne of Phormio , with 20. Gallies about Peloponnesus . * Lepanto . Asopius slaine . The Mitylenian Ambassadours sent to Lacedaemon , are appointed to attend the generall Assembly of the Grecians at Olympia . * Olympiade 88. The Mitylenians takē into the Lacedaemonian league . The Lacedaemonians prepare for the inuasion of Attica , both by Sea and Land. The Athenians to make shew of their power , and to deterre the enemy from their enterprize , send 100 Gallies , not so much to waste Peloponnesus , as to confute the opinion which the Lesbian Ambassadors had put into the Lacedaemonians of their weakenesse . * A degree estimated by their wealth , as if one should say , men that had 500 Chaldrons reue●ue , as they reckon in Scotland . * Horsemen , such as kept a Horse to serue the State , and were valued at 300 Chaldrons . The greatnesse of the Athenian Nauy , & occasion of their great expence of money . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A man & Armes had double pay for himselfe and for a seruant . The Mitylenians goe with a power to Methymne , hoping to haue it betrayed . The Athenians send Paches●●th ●●th 1000 men of Armes to Mitylene . The end of the fourth Summer . * 37500 pound sterling . The description of the fortification of the Peloponnesians about Plataea . The description of the Plataeans going ouer the Enemies Walles . * There is no mention of these 300. where the Author relateth the laying of the siege : But it must be vnderstood . ●alaethus a Lacedaemonian , entreth secretly into Mitylene , and confirmeth them with hope of speedy aide . THE FIFTH YEERE . * It should be 40. Attica the fourth time inuaded . Pausanias King of Lacedaemon . Salaethus armes the Commons for a Sally . They mutiny , and giue vp the Towne . Some of the Mitylenians fearing the worst , take Sanctuary . Whom Paches perswadeth to rise . And sendeth them to bee in custody at Tenedos . The voyage of Alcidas with 40 Gallies into Ionia ▪ Alcidas with his Fleet , at Embatus is assured of the losse of Mitylene . The aduise of Teutiaplus in the Councell of Warre . The aduice of certaine Outlawes of Ionia and Lesbos . The cowardly resolution of Alcidas . He killeth his prisoners . The Samians sharpely reprehend him . Alcidas maketh hast from Ephesus homeward . * The names of two Gall●es of Athens . Paches pursueth the Peloponnesians , and is glad he ouer taketh them not . * Jn distinction to Latmus the Mountaine . But I can finde no mention of th●● Latmus the Iland in any of the Geographers . Paches restoreth Notium to the Colophonians , driuen out by sedition . * The City of Colophon , 2. miles higher into the Land. Paches parlieth with Hippias . His equiuocation with Hippias whom he put to death contrary to promise . Paches taketh Pyrrha , and Eressus . He apprehendteh Salaethus in Mitylene . The Athenians slay Salaeth●● 〈…〉 to 〈…〉 the siege of 〈◊〉 . The cruell decree of the Athenians in their passion against the Mityleans . The Athenians repent of their decree , and consult anew . Cleon most popular , and most violent , The nature of the multitude in counsell , liuely set forth . Aggrauation of the Reuolt of the Mitylenians . * Meaning that the Orators are bribed and hired to giue counsell to the Common-wealth , according to the desire of other States . The Senten●● 〈…〉 A Gallie sent 〈…〉 the former , with a Sentence of mercy . The speed o● this latter Gal●●e to ouertake th● former that carried the Decree of death . The Commons of 〈◊〉 very neere 〈◊〉 . Aboue a thousand principall authors of the Reuolt executed . * 6 pound 5 shillings sterling ▪ Nicias taketh Mino● , an ●●land ad●●cen to 〈◊〉 . The Plataeans yeeld the City . The Lacedaemonians refuse to take Plataea by force , but w●ll haue it by voluntary surrender . Vniust proceeding of the Lacedaemonians . * It doth not appeare by any thing in the time of this 〈◊〉 , that the Lacedaemonians deserued any reputation for Iust●ce , but cont●●●●ly they appear● by this 〈…〉 other actios , not to 〈◊〉 ●●teemed of iustice at ●ll 〈…〉 their owne interest or passion . The Lacedaemonians proceed with their question . The Plataeans are put to death . 25 Athenians slaine with them . Plataea pulled downe . The Lacedaemonians in their sentence vpon the Plataeans , haue more respect to their owne profit , then to the merit of the cause . The 40 Gallies , with Alcidas , come weather-beaten home . The sedition of Corcyra occasioned by the Captiues that came from Corinth . Who perswade the renouncing of their league with Athens . Pithias , one of the Athenian faction , accused ▪ and absolued , accuseth some of the other faction . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Stakes ; either for Vine props , which are particulary called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or for other profane vse . * Of our mony about 15 shillings 7 pence halfe-penny . Pithias and others slaine in the Senate . The Lacedaemonian faction assayle the Commons . * Arrowes , Darts , Stones , and the like missile weapons . The Commons ouercome the O●gar●hicalls . Alcidas and the Peloponnesia●s arriue and fight at Sea against the Corcyraeans . Alcidas a coward . Threescore saile of Athenians come to ayde the Corcyraea● Commons . The Peloponnesians depart with their Fleet ▪ * that came with Nicostratus . The people , vpon the comming in of the Athenians , most cruelly put to death whomsoeuer they can of the contrary Faction . Description of the behauiour of the people in this sedition . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , changes of the 〈◊〉 of things . The manners of the seditions . * The vniting of Companies vnder certaine Lawes , for the more profitable mannaging of their Trades and arts , seemeth to haue beene in vse then , as now . * By oath . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly that spight which reigneth in two aduersaries whilest they contend , or eagernesse in striuing . In seditions and confusion , they that distrust their wits , suddenly vse their hands , and defeate the Stratagems of the more subtile sort . The Athenian Fleet goes away . 500. of the Nobility that escaped , seaze on such places as belonged to the Corcyraeans in the Continent . They come ouer & fortify themselues in Istone . The Athenians send 20. Gallies into Sicily , in pretence to ayde the Leontines , but with intention to hinder the comming of corne from thence into Peloponnesus , and to spy out the possibility of subduing that Iland . The end of the fifth Summer . The Plague againe at Athens . The Athenians inuade the Lipareans , and Ilands called the Iles of Aeolus . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There are in Thucidides mentioned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈…〉 later is the 〈◊〉 of ●he ●nhabitan●s of Sicily 〈◊〉 generall , the form●r , ●re one●y thos● that 〈…〉 that name antiently 〈◊〉 Italy , and comming ouer into Sicily , gaue that name to the Iland . ●HE SIXTH YEERE . Earthquakes about Euboea , and inundations . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The naturall cause of Inundation giuen by the Author . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Athenians win Mylae . And Messana . The Athenians send Demosthenes with 30. Gallies about Peloponnesus . And Nicias with 60. Gallies into the Iland of Melos . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Melians men●ioned a little after this , are not Ilanders , nor terme● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Army of Nicias , and another Armie from the Citie of Athens , meete vpon a signe giuen , at Tanagra in Boeotia . They ouercome the Tanagrians in battell . The Lacedaemonians build the City Heraclea . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , A people of Thessaly , neere the Melian Gulfe . The commodious seate 〈◊〉 this new City for the Warre . The Thessalians infest the new Citie with continuall Warre , for feare they should be too great . The seuerity of the Lacedaemonians gouernment dispeopled the Citie of Heraclea , and frighted men from it . The Lacedaemonians alwayes seuere , not alwaies iust . Demosthenes warreth on Leucas . Demosthenes inuadeth Aetolia at the perswasion of the Messenians . The ambition of Demosthenes , the chiefe cause of his vnfortunate Enterprize in Aetolia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The whole consecrated ground wherein the Temple stood , not the Church only . Hesiod the Poet said to haue dyed in this Temple of Jupiter Nemeius . Potidania . Crocylium . Tichium . Ophionei . The Aetolians vnite against the inuasion of Demosthenes . Bomians . Callians . Aegitium . The Aetolians giue Demosthenes a great ouerthrow . Demosthenes afraid to come home . The Athenian Fleet in Si●●●y sayle to Locris , and take Peripolium . The Aetolians and Peloponnesians make a iourney against Naupactus . * These are afterwards called Macarius & Menedatus . Demosthenes relieueth Naupactus . The end of the sixt Summer . The Athenians in Sicily assault Nessa . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Nessa ; rather Inessa . The Inhabytants he calleth Inessaei . lib. 6. Delos hallowed . An Edict , that none should be suffered to be borne or dye in Delos . Rhenea an Iland , 〈…〉 and dedicated to 〈◊〉 of Delos . The Athen●ans 〈◊〉 the quinqueniall 〈◊〉 at Delos . Hom. Hym. ad Apoll. 〈◊〉 146 : Hom Hymn . ad Apoll. ver . ●65 . The Ambraciotes and Peloponnesians make Warre against the Acarnanians and Amphilochians vnfortunately . They take Olpae . The Acarnanians make Demosthenes their Generall . The Ambraciotes at Olpae , send to the Ambraciotes at home , to come to their ayde . Demosthenes chosen Generall . The Battell betweene the Ambraciotes and Acarnanian● . The Ambraciotes and Peloponnesians fly . * called before Menedatus and Massarius . * called before Menedatus and Massarius . Demosthenes suffereth the principall Peloponnesia●s to retire from Olpae secretly ; to disgard the Ambraciotes of their ayd , and procure the Peloponnesians the hatred of the Nations thereabouts . Denosthenes sendeth part of his Armie to lye in Ambush by the wayes by which the Ambraciote supplies were to come from the Citie ▪ The Mantineans retire from Olpae . The Ambraciotes goe after them , and are slaine to the number of 200. The rest escape to Salynthius , King of the Agraeans . Demosthenes goeth out to meet the supply of Ambraciotes that came from the Citie . The Ambraciotes surprized in their lodgings . The Ambraciotes put to flight . The conference of the Herald from the Ambraciotes in Agraeis , with one of Demosthenes his Army , about the number of the slaine . The Acarnanians will not let the Athenians subdue the Ambraciotes vtterly , because they thought the Ambraciotes better neighbours then the Athenians . League for 100 yeeres betweene the Ambraciotes and Acarnanians . The Athenian Fleet in Sycily , inuade Himeraea . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pythodorus sent to take the Fleet from Laches . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a streame of fire ; and was a kind of melted stone , gushing out of the sides of the Mountaine . The fire breaketh out of and Aetna , burneth the Fields of Catana , Notes for div A13759-e127910 THE SEVENTH YEERE . Messina . Messana reuolteth from the Athenians . Rheggi● . The 〈◊〉 inuasion of 〈◊〉 . The Athenians send forty Gallies into Sicily . Whome to put in by the way at Corcyra , being full 〈◊〉 sedition , the Outlawes holding the Field , and the Commons , the C●tie . Demosthenes vrgeth to put 〈◊〉 at Pylus . The commodity of Pyl●● . The Athenians build the Fort of Pylus . The Lacedaemonians at home regard the taking of Pylus but lightly . The Lacedemonians army , and 〈◊〉 take it more to heart . The Athenians take Eion in Thrace , and 〈◊〉 it againe . The Lacedaemonians by Sea and Land , seeke to recouer Pylus . Z●nte . Demosthenes sends to call backe the fleete to helpe him . The Lacedaemonians prepare themselues to assault the Fort. The scituation of the I le Sphacteria . The Lacedaemonians put ouer 420 men of Armes , besides their seruants into the I le Sphacteria , ouer against Pylus . Demosthenes prepareth himselfe to keepe the Lacedaemonia●● from landing on the shoare . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Athenians take heart . The Lacedaemonians assault the Fort by Land , and seeke to force landing from their Gallies . The valour of Brasidas . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Ladders or Plankes to disbarke by ▪ Brasidas swouneth by reason of his wounds . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . For● ▪ the place on the outside of the Gally for So●ldiers to stand and fight on , betweene the Rowers and the water . The Lacedaemonians , after three dayes assault , without effect , giue ouer that course . The Athenian Fleet returne from Zacynthus , to ayde the Athenians in Pylus . The Athenians ouercome Peloponnesian fleete in the Hauen of Pyl●s The Athenians getting the victory beseege the men cut off from the army , in the Iland . The Magistrates of Sparta come to view the state of the Campe , and conclude these to send to Athens about peace . Truce betweene the Armies , till Ambassadours might be sent to Athens . * Out of this and other places i● appeares , that the sh●●ping of those times was of two formes , long and round The long , which principally vsed the Oare , serued for the Warres ; the round , which vsed onely the saile , serued for Merchants vses and transportation of prou●sion . Of the first sort were all Gallies ▪ whether of one , two , three , or more 〈◊〉 of Oares ; of the latter were the Ships called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * a Choenix ▪ a measure of about three pintes of ours . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a quarter of a Choenix . * Breuity of speech was so customary and naturall to the Laconians , that it grew to a prouerbe . * 〈…〉 Greece 〈…〉 Athenians , to tyrannize it . The insolent demaund of the people of 〈◊〉 by the aduice of Cleon. The Lacedaemonians desi●e to speake before a priuate Committee . * Viz for buying Peace at the cost of the Confederates subiection , for the thing they durst not propound before the people was 〈◊〉 , that by the amity of these two gr●a● states the rest of Greece would be forced to serueth 〈◊〉 ▪ which they 〈…〉 their Oration , as I haue noted before . The Ambassadors returne without effect , and the Truce endeth The Athenians cauill , and keepe the Gallies of the Lacedaemonians . The Warre at Pylus goes on . The Syracusians and Athenians fight in the straight betweene Messana and Rhegium . Messana . * Sphacteria . * Rhegium , being a promontory , and deriued from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to breake , makes it probable that Sicily was once a part of Italy , and there broken of by some Earthquake , but yet Scylla is neerer to Sicily then Rhegium is . * Charybdis , here taken for the name of the whole strait , is but a part neere to Messana , betweene it and Pelo●●● , subiect to extraordinary agitation in stormy weather , but nothing i● that it was , or was fa●ed to be of old . The Syracusians and 〈◊〉 fight at Sea. * a 〈◊〉 of Sicily , hard by Messana . * cast in by the Souldiers on shore . The Messanians warre on the Citie of Naxus , and receiue a great losse . * of those which were founded by the Chalcideans of Greece . * Syracusa and Locris . The Athenians and Leontines attempt to take Messana . The Athenians are much troubled to watch the Iland . * The water which is found by digging in the Sea-sands is commonly fresh , being strained , and so purged of the saltnesse in the passage of the water through the sand , but not so good as further off from the Sea. The shift of the Lacedaemonians to relieue the besieged with victuall . * to the people of the Countrey about . * A medicine for hunger and thirst , not meate . Scholiastes . The Athenians are angry , that their Armie is detained so long in the siege of the Iland . Cleon to auoyd the enuie of hindering the peace , engageth himselfe ere hee was aware , to fetch those that were besieged in the Iland , home to Athens . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , The Magistrate to whose authority was committed the leuying and mustering of Souldiers . Cleon vndertaketh to fetch those in the Iland prisoners to Athens . Cleon taken at his word , would haue declined the employment , but cannot * his power to leuy Souldiers . A glorious boast of Cleon well taken . The reason why Demosthenes durst not land in the Iland to subdue the besieged by fight . * The Athenian Souldiers . The wood of the Iland burnt by accident . Cleon arriueth at Pylus . The Athenians inuade the Iland : And kill those that were in the first and most remote watch from Pylus . * Viz the light-armed . * Thalamij . There were three rankes of 〈◊〉 amongst the Athenians , the vppermost called Thranitae , the second Zygitae , and the ●ast Thalami●ae , or Thalamij . In the Gally called a Bir●me , there were no Ze●gi●●● , in a 〈◊〉 were all 3. rankes , in a Quadrireme and vpwards , all the middle rankes were Zenguae : onely the vppermost were Thranitae , and 〈…〉 Thalamitae . The Athenians diuide themselues into many troopes , against the maine body of the Lacedaemonian Souldiers . The fight betweene the Athenians , and the Lacedaemonians , in the middle of the Iland . * The skill of fighting , a standing fight , was thought a peculiar vertue of the Lacedaemonians , as the Sea-fight was thought to the Athenians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . A kind of quilted Armour , or of Stuffe close beaten like ●●lt . The Lacedaemonians retire to the Fort , where the last guard was placed . The Athenians assault them there . Some of the Athenians climbe vp behind the Lacedaemonians vn●eene , and appeare at their backes . * 5000. Lacedaemonians , vnder their King Leonida● , in the Stre●ght ●f Thermopyle , withstood 300000. Persians , till they were circumuented , and charged both before and behinde , and so all slaine . Herod . lib. 7. The Lacedaemonians yeeld . * This manner of s●bordaining diuers Commanders to be chiefe in succession ▪ was in those times mu●h vsed . The Lacedaemonians yeeld vp their Armes , and are carried prisoners to Athens . The number of the slain , and of the prisoners . The yelding of the Lacedaemonians was contrary to the opinion had of their vertue . The Lacedaemonian prisoners kept in bonds at Athens , to be made vse of in making the peace , or else vpon the first inuasion of Attica to be slaine . Nicias warreth in the Territory of Corinth with good fortune . The Corinthians hearing of their comming ▪ assemble then forces to hinder their landing . The Athenians and Corinthians fight . * A Hymne accustomed to be sung , one before Battell , another after victory . The Corinthians are put to ●light . * It was said before , that all the Corinthians of military age were come forth . * To fetch off the dead by a Herald , was a confession of being the weaker ; but yet Nicias chooseth rather to renounce the reputation of victory , then omit an act of piety . Besides , the people tooke merua●lously ●ll the neglect of the dead bodies , as may appeare by their sentence on the Captaines after the Battell at A●ginusae . The Athenians waste other parts of the same Coast. The execution of the Corcyraean banished men , and end of that sedition . Truce granted to the banished men , with condition that the same should bee voyd , if any of them offered to make an escape . The fraud of the Corcyraeans to entrappe the banished men . The truce broken , and the outlawes put into the hands of the Commons . The Corcyraeans take the Outlawes out by scores , and make them passe the Pikes . The outlawes refuse to goe out to execution . They kill themselues . The miserable end of the banished men , which was also the end of the sedition . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifieth properly , after the manner that Matts or Hurdles are platted . * Istone . The Athenians take Anactorium from the Corinthians , and put it into the hands of the Acarnanians * This City belnoged to the Corcyraeans and Corinthians in common , but a little before this Warre , the Corinthians carry away captiues the men that were in it , and possesse it alone : and those Corcyraeans wrought the Sedition before related . The end of the seuenth Summer . 〈◊〉 , an Ambassadour from the King of Per●ia to the Lacedaemonians , intercepted , and brought to Athens , and his Letters 〈◊〉 . The King of Persia's Letters to the Lacedaemonians translated into Greeke , and read at Athens . The Chians are suspected , and forced to pull downe their new built Walles . THE EIGHTH YEERE . The Lesbian Outlawes make warre vpon the Athenians dominions , in the Continent neere Lesbos . * Littorales . Cities scituate on the Sea-shore . The Athenians led by Nicias , subdue Cythera , an Iland ouer against Laconia , and inhabited by Lacedaemonians * Now Cerigo . * The Iudge of Cythera . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ships of the round forme of building . Merchant ships . The Cythereans yeeld to Nicias , referring themselues to the people of Athens for any thing but death . * The Athenian people . The Athenians remoue them from their seats . The Lacedaemonians begin to be deiected with their great losses . * Sphacteria , where their 〈◊〉 were taken , and ●arried to Athens . * The Lacedaemonians 〈…〉 their armed 〈…〉 , or men of Armes , in 〈◊〉 valour and skill in f●g●t , they gloried much , as a 〈…〉 , and as for 〈…〉 , and light-armed 〈…〉 made lesse 〈…〉 such 〈…〉 as were brought in 〈…〉 Confederates . * Sphacteria . The Athenians waste the Coast of Laconia . * So called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 , because it is full of 〈◊〉 . Maluasia . The Ath●nians burne Thyrea , slay and make prisoners of all the Inhabitants being Aeginetae . Tantalus a Lacedaemonian Captaine carried prisoner to Athens . The Decree of the Athenian people concerning the Cythereans , the Aeginetae taken in Thyrea , and Tantalus a Lacedaemonian that was amongst them . * Cyclades . The Aeginetae put to death . * Sphacteria . The Sicilians make a generall peace , by the aduice of Hermocrates , and so dismisse the Athenians , that waited to take aduantage of their discord ▪ * The Dorians and Ioni●ans are two Nations , 〈◊〉 which almost 〈…〉 Greece 〈…〉 . The Chalcidean● and Athenians 〈…〉 and the Lacedomonians and most of Peloponi●●●● were Dorians . 〈…〉 that the Chalcidean● be thought safe , though 〈◊〉 Athenians inuaded Sicily ▪ but the Dorians not . * The Dorians and Ioni●ans are two Nations , 〈◊〉 which almost 〈…〉 Greece 〈…〉 . The Chalcidean● and Athenians 〈…〉 and the Lacedomonians and most of Peloponi●●●● were Dorians . 〈…〉 that the Chalcidean● 〈◊〉 he thought safe , though 〈◊〉 Athenians inuaded Sicily ▪ but the Dorians not . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The substance of the conditions of the Peace in Sicily . Camarana . The Athenians depart Sicily , and their Commanders punished as suspected to haue left Sicily for a bribe . * Nothing was more frequent in the Athenian Assemblies at this time , then when things went amisse , to accuse one anther of bribery : for it was a sure way to win fauour with the people , who thought that nothing was able to resist their power . The Athenians attempt to take Megara by treason . The heads of the Commons doe hinder the returne of the Outlawes plot , the betraying of the City to the Athenians . The plot laid by the Traitors for the putting of the Athenians into the Towne . * This Iland lying before the Hauen Nisaea , made the Port , and the Athenians kept in it , an ordinary Garrison , euer since they tooke it first , and could see all the Hauen , and what vessels lay in it , but could not enter . The plot of the Traitors , to giue the Athenians the Long-wals . * To get booty from the Athenians . * Not the Gates of Megara , but the Gates in the Long-wals neere vnto Nisaea , as appeares by the Narration . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * To take it in , for it was almost morning . The Athenians win the Longwals . * Those that watched in that part of Nisaea , which was neerest to this Gate of the Long-wals . The Traitors giue aduice to open the Gates and giue battell . * Of the City it selfe of Megara . The Treason discouered . The Athenians failing of Megara , take Nisaea , and demolisheth the Long-walls . * * Not pulled them downe 〈…〉 so farre , as 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 defence to any part of the City 〈…〉 to the walls of the Citie . Brasidas saueth Megara from being rendered to the Athenians . 〈…〉 into the City . * The Pa●rons of the Commons . * The Nobility . Brasidas goeth backe to Tripodiscus . * At Tripodiscus . The Boeotians come with their forces , and ioyne with Brasidas . The Boeotian , and Athenian hors● skirmish . The whole Army on either side , face one another , but neither side willing to begin . * Brasidas if he saued the Towne from the Athenians had ●is end . Therfore by shewing him selfe ready if the Athenians would not fight , he ga●ned this , that he should 〈…〉 into the towne , which 〈◊〉 all ●e came for , and therefore 〈…〉 be counted Victor . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without dust . * The period is somewhat long , and seemes to be one of them that gaue occasion to Dionysius Halicarnasius , to 〈◊〉 the Authors elocution . The Megareans receiue Brasidas and his Armie . The Megarean Outlawes ●ecalled , and sworne to forget former quarrell . The Outlawes being in authority , put to death 100 of the aduerse faction . * Because they should not da●● but to condemne them , 〈◊〉 they would not haue den●●● their sentence had past by secret suffrage . The Mitylenian Outlawes lose the City of Antandrus which they had inten●●d to fortifie and make the seat of their Warre . Lamachus loseth his ten Gallies by a sudden Land-flood , in Pontus . Demosthenes goeth to Naupactus , vpon designe against the Boeotians . The Plot laid betweene certaine Boeotians , and the Athenians , how to bring Boeotia into the power of the Athenians . * Toward● 〈◊〉 . Brasidas passeth through Thessalie , with 1500 〈…〉 of Armes , to 〈…〉 that deliberated a reuolt . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 * The soft answer of Brasidas , notwithstanding hee was resolued to passe . Brasidas goeth apa●e through Thessaly . The cause why Perdiccas and the Chalcideans called in the Lacedaemonians into those parts . The cause why the Lacedaemonians so willingly sent an army to them . * By incursions and forraging the Contry , from Pylus , and the Iland Cythera . * their seruants . An impious Policy of the Lacedaemonians , in the destroying their Helotes . The praise of Brasidas . * The first that went abroad for Gouernour into other States , since this Warre . For fifty yeeres before this Warre , Pausanias hauing the gouernment of the Grecian Confederates , at Bizantium , behaued himselfe insolently , and then Cimon an Athenian by the vertues now praised in Brasidas , got the Confederates to leaue the Lacedaemonians , and affect the Athenians . Brasidas ioyned with Perdiccas , marcheth towards Lincus . Brasidas refusing to make Warre on Arrhibaeus . For the offer of Arrhibaeus . And through the aduice of the Chalcideans . Giueth therein distaste to 〈◊〉 . Brasidas commeth before Acanthus . And is receiued without his army . * Ambition and desire to subdue other States . * The desire to assert other States . * * 〈◊〉 ●itle of a free City . The reuolt of 〈◊〉 . The reuolt of Stagyrus . The end of the eighth Sum●●● . * The Treason detected . Hippocrates 〈…〉 Delium . * After Demosthene● ha● been at Si●●ae 〈…〉 was too late . He fortifieth 〈◊〉 . The army of the Athenians , hauing taken Delium , begin to retire . The Boeotians follow them * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , eleuen in number . * It seemes that the seuerall States of Boeotia being free of 〈…〉 , and hold●ng altogether , were vnited vnder power no r●sent from them seuerally 〈◊〉 ▪ the Warres , and then they had the lead●ng of the common forces by 〈◊〉 . * It seemes that the seuerall States of Boeotia being free of 〈…〉 , and hold●ng altogether , were vnited vnder power no r●sent from them seuerally 〈◊〉 ▪ the Warres , and then they had the lead●ng of the common forces by 〈◊〉 . * So that so score a● a State hath a neighbour strong enough to 〈◊〉 it , it is 〈◊〉 more to be thought a 〈◊〉 State. * It was the fashion in those times , for the Souldiers to sit downe with their Armes by them , when they staide any where in the Field . The order of the Army of the Boeotians . * The Lake Copa●s . The order of the army of the Athenians . The Boeotians interrupt the Oration . The Athenians flie . Dispute about giuing leaue to the Athenians to take vp their dead . The message of the Boeotians to the Athenians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The message of the Athenians to the 〈◊〉 , by a friend of their owne . * 〈◊〉 , by the 〈◊〉 . The reply of the Boeotians . The forme of an Engine , wherewith they let the wall on fire ▪ Delium recouered by the Boeotians . The Boeotians deliuer to the Athenians their dead . Demosthenes landing in 〈◊〉 , is beaten backe by the Inhabitants . Sitalces King of Thrace , dyeth , and Seuthes his brothers sonne succeedeth him . Brasidas goeth to Amphipolis . The originall of Amphipolis . Agnon Founder of Amphipolis . The Argilians co●● betray Amphipolis . Argilus reuolteth . Brasidas winneth the Bridge , and is master of all betweene it and the Citie . The Amphipolians send for aide to Thucydides , the Author of this Historie . Brasidas , fearing to be preuented by Thucydides , hasteth by ea●e conditions , to procure the Towne to yeeld . Amphipolis yeelded . Thucydides commeth too late to releeue Amph●●●●lis , and putteth himselfe into Eion . And defendeth it again●● Brasidas . Great inclination of the people of those parts to come in to Brasidas . The Athenians begin to feare . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Athenians send Garrisons to the places therabouts . Brasidas enuied at home . * Sphacteria . The Megareans demolish their Long-wals , which were before but disioyned from the City , by the Athenians . Brasidas inuadeth the Territory of Acte , where Athos standeth . * Xerxes when he inuaded Greece . * The Greeke , and their owne Barbarian . Torone reuolteth to Brasidas . The manner how the Towne was betrayed . The Towne taken . The Athenian● escape into a Castle of the same called Lecyt●us . Brasidas his speech to the Toronaeans . Brasidas 〈…〉 . * 9● pound , 15 shillings sterling . THE NINTH YEERE . Truce for a yeare . The motiues to Truce on either side . The Articles of the Truce . * Long ships were of vse for the Warre , and therefore here excluded yet they lead leaue to vse vessels that w●nt with the Oare , so they were of another forme . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , was the name of an Officer that kept the Cittadell , which Office was but for a day , and be that had it , was one of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * February . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they sacrificed at the making of all accords betweene Cities . The reuolt of Scione . Brasidas goeth ouer in a a Boat , but with a Gally before him , and his reason . Brasidas his speech to the 〈◊〉 . The honour done to Brasidas by the 〈◊〉 . Brasidas receiueth newes of the suspension of Armes . Difference betweene the Athenians and Laced●●monians , about the resti●tution of Scione , which reuolted after the 〈◊〉 made , but before the Lacedaemonians kn●w of i● . The Athenians prepare to Warre on Scione . Decree of the Athenians against Scione . The reuolt of Menda . * Sure he would not reiect them . Perdiccas and Brasidas ioyntly inuade Arrhibaeus . The Lyncesteans flie . Perdiccas expecteth mercenary aide out of Illyris . The Illyrians come and turne to Arrhibaus . The Macedonians vpon a sudden feare run away , and desert Brasidas . Brasidas his retreat . Brasidas draweth away his army , and the Barbarians follow him . The Illyrians pursue the Macedonians , leauing part of their army to follow Brasidas . Brasidas seazeth the top of the hill by which he was to passe . The spight of Brasidas Souldiers against the Macedonians for abandoning them . Perdiccas and Brasidas fall out . The Mendaeans encampe without the Citie . Nicias wounded . Sedition 〈…〉 ▪ The Gates opened to the Athenians vpon sedition . Menda pillaged by the Athenians . The Athenians leade their army against Scione . Perdiccas maketh Peace with the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians make yong men gouernours of Cities . The wals of Thespiae demolished by the Thebans . The Temple of Iuno in Argos burnt by negligence of an old woman Priest. Phaeinis , Priest of Juno , in the place of Chrysis . Siege laid to Scione . The end of the ninth Summer . Battell betweene the Mantineans and the Tegeatae . Brasidas attempteth Potidaea . The end of the ninth yeere . Notes for div A13759-e158920 The Truce for a yeere expired . * Exercises dedicated to Apollo , and celebrated at Delphi , about the 12 of the moneth Elaphobolium , as may be gathered by the beginning of the Truce on that day . The Delians remoued out of Delos , vpon superstition . * 〈◊〉 . 3. pag. 201. The Delians●eat ●eat themselues in Adramyttium . Cleon goeth out with an 〈◊〉 , into the parts vpon Thrace . He assaulteth Torone . * Into the Hauen of Torone . Pasitelidas with the Garrison of the Towne , endeuoureth to defend it . Cleon taketh Torone . Pasitelidas , a Lacedaemonian Captaine , taken aliue . Seuen hundred men sent prisoners to Athens . Panactum taken by the Boeotians . Cleon goeth to Amphipolis . Phaeax sent Ambassador to the Sicilians . The Leontine Commons driuen out of the City by the Syracusians . The Leontine Nobility become Syracusians , and goe to Syracusa to dwell . The Leontines make War on the Syracusians . Phaeax moueth the Sicilians to Warre vpon the Syracusians . The Gelans stop the motian made by Phaeax . Phaeax maketh Peace with the Locrians . Cleon maketh Warre on Amphipolis . * Stagirus the Citie where Aristotle was borne . Gampselus taken by Cleon. Brasidas sitteth downe ouer against Cleon , at Cerdylium . The Forces of Brasidas . Cleon goeth vp to Amphipolis against his owne minde . Cleon , not expecting a ●●lly , vieweth the 〈◊〉 of the Towne . Brasidas putteth himselfe into Amphipolis . A stratagem of Brasidas . Brasidas prepareth to assault the army of the Athenians . Cleon is admonished of a sally towards : And leadeth his army backe . Brasidas taketh this opportunity for this sally . Brasidas is wounded and ●●lleth . Cleon flieth , and is slaine . Brasidas his army getteth the victory . Brasidas liueth onely so long as to know he had the victory . The honour done to Brasidas after his death . * Killed sacrifices vnto him . * Ors●mig●d . * Who was their true Founder . Supplies going to Brasidas , stay by the way at Heraclea . The end of the ●enth Summer . The supplies going to Brasidas , hearing of his death , returne to Lacedaemon . The Athenians , and Lacedaemonians encline to Peace . The causes why the Athenians desired Peace . The causes why the Lacedaemonians desired peace * Ampe●idas and Lichas we 〈◊〉 to Argos 〈…〉 but the Argiues 〈…〉 Lacedaemonians 〈…〉 Athenians , refused it . Cleon and Brasidas opposers of the Peace for seuerall ends . Pleistoanax and Nicias perswaders to Peace . Nicias his ends in seeking Peace . The reason why Pleistoanax desired the peace . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Ambassadours to the Oracles 〈◊〉 so called . * Hercules , from whom Pleistoanax was descended . Pleistoanax banished for withdrawing his Army out of Attica . The Lacedaemonians desiring the peace , make shew of Warre . Peace concluded . The Boeotians , Corinthians , Eleans , and Megareans , refuse to be comprehended . THE ARTICLES OF THE PEACE BETWEENE THE ATHENIANS , AND THE LACEDAEMONIANS . * 〈…〉 about matters of Religion . * Which was the first time that the Athenians began to cōmand the rest of Greece ●or 〈◊〉 the end of the Medan Warre , the Lacedaemonians left that Command , the Athenians vndertooke it , and taxed the seuerall Cities w●th tribute towards the Warre . The War ended , the tribute ended not . * The promont●ry 〈…〉 stood , put 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 . * By Delphi where the Pythian games were kept . * Amyclaeum , a Temple of Apollo . * This Article displeased the Confederates of Lacedaemon , because the Articles might by this be changed without them . * February . * Jt appeares here that the Moneth Elaphobolion amongst the Athenians was the last Moneth of their Winter quarter . The true way of accounting the yeres of this Warre . The Lacedaemonians begin to performe the Articles , & presently deliuer their prisoners . The Amphipolitans refuse to render themselues vnder the Athenians . Clearidas endeuoureth to dissolue the Peace . The Lacedaemonians make league with the Athenians . THE ARTICLES OF THE LEAGVE BETWEENE THE LACEDAEMONIANS AND THE ATHENIANS . * Bacchanalia Vrbica . Which were celebrated yerely , not much before this time . The Athenians deliuer the prisoners taken at Pylus . THE ELEVENTH YEERE . The Lacedaemonians slacke in performance of the Articles of the Peace . From the beginning to this end of the Warre 27 yeeres . The time of this Peace , not to be esteemed Peace . The number of yeeres which the whole Warre lasted ▪ Thucydides , for his ill successe at Amphipolis , banished Athens for 20 yeeres . The Corinthians contriue with the Argiues to make a League in Peloponnesus without the Lacedaemonians . Twelue men chosen at Argos to treate about a League . The Mantineans enter League with the Argiues . The rest of Peloponnesus encline to the same League . The Article of adding and altering 〈◊〉 . The Lacedaemonians expostulate with the Corinthians , about this League with Argos . * The Peloponnesian League against Athens . The Apologie of the Corinthians for their refusing the Peace . Their answer touching their League with Argos . The Eleans make a league first with Corinth , then with Argos . * The decree of the Argiues that any Grecian the●2 ●2 Commissioners by them chosen to that purpose . * 180 pound ten shillings sterling . Quarrell of the Eleans against the Lacedaemonians . The Corinthians ▪ and the Townes vpon Thrace enter into the league with Argos . The Athenians recouer Scione . The Delians replanted in Delos . Phocis and Locris in Warre The Corinthians seeke to turne the Cities of ●eloponnesus and other Confederates from the Lacedaemonians to the Argiues . The Corinthians seeke the ten dayes Truce with Athens , as the Boeotians had it . The Boeotians take time to answer , concerning a League with Argos . The Athenians deny the ten dayes Truce to the Corinthians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Lacedaemonians demolish the Fort of Cypsela . The Lacedaemonians put a Garrison into Lepreum , of men newly enfranchised . * Sphacteria , ouer against Pylus . The Lacedaemonians disable those that were taken in Sphacteria , to 〈◊〉 office , or to make bargain . The Dictideans take Thyssus from the Athenians . Iealousie betweene the Athenians and Lacedaemonians . Amphipolis not yet rendred ▪ nor the Peace accepted in the pa●t 〈◊〉 Thrace , nor by the 〈◊〉 and Corinthians . The Athenians refuse to render Pylus . The Apologie of the Lacedaemonians for 〈…〉 the Articles . The Athenians ▪ draw the Messenians and Helotes out of Pylus . The end of the eleuenth Summer . The Lacedemonian Ephores endeuour to dissolue the peace . A proposition of a league betweene the Lacedaemonians , Argiues , Boeotians and Corinthians . The Argiues propound a League to the Boeotians and Corinthians . And promise to send Ambassadours into Boeotia to that purpose . The Boeotians propound an oath betwene themselues , the Corinthians , Chalcideans , and Megareans , of mutuall assistance . The Argiue league with the Boeotians , falleth off . Mecyberne taken from the Athenians by assault . The Lacedaemonians enter into a League with the Boeotians , knowing it to be against Iustice. THE TVVELFTH YEERE . The Argiues seeke Peace with the Lacedaemonians . The Territory of Cynuria , ground of the quarrels betweene Lacedaemon and Argos . An odde condition of a Truce . The Lacedaemonian Ambassadors require Pylus in exchange for Panactum . The Athenians take in euill part , both the razing of Panactum , and the League made with the Boeotians . The Argiues make League with Athens ▪ by meanes of Alcibiades . The cause why Alcibiades desireth to breake with the Lacedaemonians . Alcibiades sendeth for the Argiues to Athens to make a League . The Lacedaemonian●●●●bassadours ●●●bassadours 〈◊〉 to Athens , to 〈…〉 their League with the Argiues . Alcibiades perswadeth the Lacedaemonian Ambassadors , to deny before the people , that they had power to conclude . Alcibiades inueigheth against the Lacedaemonians . Nicias endeuoreth to haue the Peace goe on with the Lacedaemonians . Nicias is sent Ambassador to Lacedaemon to get satisfaction about performance of the Articles . Nicias was the Author of the Peace betweene the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians , and that Peace was therefore called Nicia . THE ARTICLES OF THE LEAGVE BETWEENE THE ATHENIANS AND THE ARGIVES , &c. * Confederates were of two sorts such as on equall 〈◊〉 entred League with other , and such as 〈…〉 by compulsion , or as subiects ; both called in the Greeke , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly , but not properly Confederates . * Beasts offered in sacrifice . The Corinthians 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 , and encline againe to the Lacedaemonians . The Olympian Games . * Pancratium consisted ●f wrastl●ng and fighting with Fish. The Lacedaemonians forbidden the exercises , and why . * 6●5 pound sterling . * 6 pound 5 shillings sterling Contention between the Lacedaemonians and Eleans , before the Grecians , at Olympia , about a 〈…〉 vpon the Lacedaemonians , by the Eleans , o● breaking the Olympi●●● Truce . Lichas a Lacedaemonian whipped vpon the Olym●●an Race . The twelfth Summer . THE THIRTEENTH YEERE . Warre betweene the Epidaurians and Argiues . * Their holy moneth , in which they kept a Feast to Apollo . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Iuly ▪ Ambassadors meet about Peace , but cannot agree . The end of the thirteenth Summer . * The Argiues acknowledge the Sea on their owne coast , 〈◊〉 be of the Dominion of Athens . * Which was erected for the Articles of the Peace to bee written in . * Jn Cephalonia where they had before placed them . THE FOVRETEENTH YEERE . Preparation of the Lacedaemonians against Argos . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ * The Lacedaemonians , Tegeates , and some Arcadians , not the whole League ▪ which was not yet vnited . The Lacedaemonians and their Confederates meet at Phlius . The Argiues go to meet them at the Forrest of Nemea . The Lacedaemonians come into the Plaines before Argos . The Argiues enclosed betweene the Lacedaemonians and the Boeotians . And the Lacedaemonians enclosed betweene the army of the Argiues and their Citie . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ He that lodged , the Lacedaemonians when any of them came to Argos . Propositions of Peace made by two priuate men of Argos : And accepted by Agis , without the knowledge of the rest of the Commanders . Agis withdraweth his Army , and is censured for it by the Confederates . * That is going home for till then they were neuer altogether in Nemaea ▪ Thrasyllus punished for propounding the Peace . The Athenians instigate the Argiues to breake the Truce . The Argiues breake the Truce , and besiege Orchomenus . * 〈…〉 Orchomenus 〈…〉 . Orchomenus yeelded . * As being in particular 〈◊〉 with it . The Argiues goe next against Tegea , which displeaseth the Eleans , and they 〈◊〉 home . The Lacedaemonians question their King , for suffering the Argiues to goe off vnsoughten . * 312 pound 10 shillings sterling . The Lacedaemonians put their Army into the field to rescue Tegea . The Lacedaemonians waste the Territory of Mantinea . The Argiues come downe from their aduantage , to seeke the enemy . The Lacedaemonians put themselues in order hastily . * Polemarchi Martials of the field . The Commanders of Regiments , Colonels . Pentecontateres , Captaines of Companies . Enomatarchi , Captaines of the fourth part of Company . An Enomatia , was in this Army thirty two Souldiers . * A Band of the Lacedaemonians so called , perhaps from Scirus , a Towne in Laconia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The order of the battell of the Argiues . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lesse then ordinary Regimets with vs , more then ordinary Companies . * Companies of 50 , but more or lesse in them as occasion serued . * Enomatia , the fourth part of a Pentecostye . By this account euery Enomatia had 32. euery Pentecostye 128. euery Band or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 512. the whole Army besides the Sciritae 3584 , and with the Sciritae which are 600.4184 . which number riseth also thus , 448 in ranke 8 in File , make 3584 , and then the 600 Sciritae , as before make 4184. light-armed Souldiers , which vsually farre exceeded the number of men of Armes are not reckoned . The hortatiue to the Argiues , and their Confederates . The Lacedaemonians encourage one another . * They vsed before battell to sing Songs containing encouragement , to dye for their Countrey . The fight . The Lacedaemonians haue the disaduantage for order , but aduantage of valour . The Lacedaemonians haue the victory . The Lacedaemonians 〈…〉 the enemy farre . Number of the 〈◊〉 ▪ The Lacedaemonians recouer their reputation . The Epidaurians enter the territory of Argos . The Athenians build a Fort before Epidaurus . The end of the twelfth Summer . Peace concluded betweene the Argiues and Lacedaemonians . THE ARTICLES . * Hostages which they tooke of the Orchomenians . * Hostages of the Maenalians . * Hostages of the Arcadians giuen to the Lacedaemonians , and by them kept in Orchomenus , and at the taking of Orchomenus by the Argiue League , carried away to Mantinea . * Apollo , to whom the Epidaurians should haue sent a beast for sacrifice , in name of their pastures , but not doing it , the Argiues went about to force thē to it . * An Oath to send the beast for sacrifice hereafter . * The Lacedaemonian faction . The League betweene the Argiues and Lacedaemonians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Argiues and Lacedaemonians make an order that the Athenians shall quit the Fort. They sollicite the townes vpon Thrace to reuolt from the Athenians . Demosthenes being sent to fetch their Souldiers from the Fort , deliuereth the same by a wile to the Epidaurians . The Mantineans forsake the League of Athens . * Which they had the leading of in Arcadia . Si●yon , and Argos reduced to Oligarchies . THE FIFTEENTH YEERE . The Dictidians reuolt from Athens . Achaia Oligarchized . Argos relapseth into a Democracy . The Argiues come againe to the League of Athens , and with long walls take in a way from their City to the Sea. The end of the fifteenth Summer . The Lacedaemonians Army comes to Argos , and razeth the wals which they were building . They take Hysi● a Towne in Argia . The Argiues spoyle the Territory of Phliasia . The Athenians quarrell Perdiccas , and barre him the vse of the Sea. THE SIXETEENTH YEERE . Alcibiades fetcheth away 300 Citizens of Argos for Lacedaemonisme . The Athenians warre against the Iland of Melos . The Athenians and Melians agree not . The City of Melos besieged . The Argiues loose 80 men by an Ambushment of the Phliasians . The Athenians in Pylus infest Laconia . The Corinthians Warre on the Athenians . The Melians●●leeue ●●leeue their ●owne . The end of the fifteenth Summer . Notes for div A13759-e188400 The Athenians resolue to inuade Sicily . The greatnesse of Sicily ▪ and the inhabitants . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Cyclopes and Laestrigones . Sicanians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sicania , Trinacria . Troians . Siculi . Phoenicians . Chalcideans . * Id est , 〈◊〉 guide . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Corinthians . * Nasus , Ortygia , an Jland part of the Citie of Syracuse . Megareans . Rhodians and Cretans . Messana first built by Pirats of Cumae . Euboeans . Samians and other Ionians . Rhegium . Acrae , Chasmenae . Camarina . The cause and pretence of the Athenians to inuade it . The Lacedaemonians waste part of Argolica , and put the Outlawes of Argos into Ornea . The Athenians warre vpon Macedonia . THE SEVENTEENTH YEERE . The Athenian 〈◊〉 the Voyage of 〈◊〉 , and Alcibia●es , N●●ias , and Lamachus for Generals . * The Corinthians . * The Boeotians . * Heglanceth at Alcibiades . The motiues of Alcibiades to further his voyage . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the exhibition of 〈…〉 or other festiual●spectacles . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ships of the round building , going onely with sayles , without oares after the fashion of our ships . In distinction from Gallies . The Athenians vpon this speech , made to desire them from the enterprize , are the more encouraged to it . The faces of all the Images of Mercury , throughout Athens , pared plaine . Alcibiades accused for hauing in mockery , acted the celebration of the Mysteries of their Religion . He desires to come to his Tryall before his going forth , but is not suffered . The Athenian Fleet putteth to Sea. The description of the setting forth of the Fleet. * empty , in respect of th●se that carried prouision . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There being three bankes of Oares , one aboue another , the vppermost were called Thranitae , the middlemost Zeugi●e , and the lowest Thalamitae ▪ where of the Thranitae managed the longest Oare , and therefore in respect of their greater labour , might deserue a greater pay . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Images which being set on the fore-part of the Gallie , did giue it the name for the most part . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Jt was a forme amongst the Grecians , and other Nations then , both before great Enterprizes to wish good fortune ; and at the making of League and Peace , to ratifie what they did , by drinking one to another . The Syracusians , vpon the same of their comming , doe some beleeue it , and some not . The speech of one of the Sy●●●usian Generals . The Athenians put out from Corcyra . The quantity of the Army . The Syracusians certainly knowing of their comming prepare for their defence . The hope of the Athenians of money from Egesta frustrated . The fraud of the Egestaeans . * Eryx was a City neere Egesta , and subiect to it . The seuerall opinions of the Generals , touching how to proceed . The opinion of Nicias . The opinion of Alcibiades . The opinion of Lamachus . Alcibiades seeketh league wi●h the Messanians , but is denyed . The Athenians goe with part of their Fleet to Naxus . And to Catana . They send tenne Gallies to view Syracuse , and the Hauens . Catana surprized . The Athenians goe to Camerina , but are not receiued . Alcibiades called home , to answer about the Mercuries . Digression touching the deposing of the Tyranny of Pisistratus and his sons . * The Guard of Hippias the Tyrant . * A street without the walls of Athens , where they vsed to bury their 〈◊〉 in the Warres . Lib. 1 ▪ 〈◊〉 named from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Potter , or as Paus. from one Ceramus . * A woman of Athens , a Citie 〈…〉 and ciuility , to a man of Lampsacus , a Citie 〈◊〉 famous for 〈◊〉 and effeminacy . * A Family descended from a noble C●t●zen of Athen● , named Alema 〈◊〉 , who being in exile , solicited the Lacedaemonians ●o expo●e the Tyrants of Athens . * He had 〈…〉 him to be 〈◊〉 out of the State ●f Athens . The iealousie and passionate fury of the people , in enquity 〈◊〉 the authors of the offences , touching the Mysteries and Mercuries . One of the prisoners is perswaded by a fellow-prisoner , to app●●ch some man , whether true or not true , and doth so . Diuers men accused of the paring of the Mercuries . But onely to some few of the Great-men ▪ Presumptions against Alcibiades . * 300 in number . lib. 5. Alcibiades sent for home . Alcibiades slyeth . The Athenian Generals in Sicily goe to Selinus and Egesta . They take Hyccara . The end of the seuenteenth Summer . The Syracusians contemne the Athenians . Nicias his stratagem to get easie landing and encamping by Syracuse . The Athenians land , pitch their Campe , and entrench themselues ere the Syracusians returne . The Syracusian Army commeth backe . The Athenians and Syracusians prepare to fight . The battell betweene the Athenians and Syracusians . The Athenians haue the victory . Hermocrates encourageth the Syracusians , and is chosen General● with two more . The Syracusians send for ayde into Peloponnesus . The Athenian attempt 〈…〉 saile . The Syracusians enlarge the compasse of their Walles , and burne the Tents of the Athenians by Catana . * The ground belonging to the Temple of Apollo . 〈…〉 both from 〈…〉 City . The resolution of the Camarinaeans for New●re●●y ▪ The Athenians seeke to winne the Siculi . They bring their Fleet to Catana . They send for ayde to Carthage , and into Hetruria ▪ And prepare to besiege Syracuse . The ●yracusians pray ayde of the Corinthians and Lacedaemonians . * Corinth was the mother C●●y of Syracuse . Alcibiades at Lacedaemon , instigateth the Lacedaemonians against his Countrey . * * 〈…〉 at Athens . * As Fees , and Fines , which would cease in the Townes abroad , the Enemy continually lying vpon them , or not be able to be conueyed to the City . The Lacedaemonians resolue to send Gylippus into Sicily . The Athenians resolue to send prouision and Horsemen . THE EIGHTEENTH YEERE . The Athenians burne the Fields of certaine Towns of the Siculi , and take Centoripa . They receiue money and Horsemen from Athens . The Lacedaemonians inuade Argia . The Argiues take a great Booty in Thyr●a●●● . * 4717 pound , 10 shillings sterling . The Commons of Thespiae set vpon the Few , but with ill successe . Epipolae a high groun●●●●fore the City of Syr●● Diomilus slaine . The Athenians fortifie Labdalum . * Tyca , or Tycha , it was a Temple of Fortune , part of the City of Syracu●a . The Athenians begin to build on the North side of the Fortification wherein they lay , the Wall wherewith to beg●●t the City . The Syracusians make a crosse wall in their way . 〈…〉 build from their owne Fortification , to the 〈…〉 , towards the great Hauen . The Athenians take their Palizado againe . * Lamachus slaine . Nicias assaulted in his Campe , defendeth it . * ●ea Plethers , 680 〈…〉 ▪ Plether containing , 〈◊〉 to S●idas , 68. cubits . The Syracusians change their Generals . Gylippus despaireth of Sicily , and seekes to saue Italy . Nicias despiseth the comming of Gylippus . Notes for div A13759-e209090 Gylippus and Pythen resolue to goe to Syracuse . They tooke the ayde of 〈…〉 of Himera . 〈…〉 Gallies 〈…〉 , make 〈…〉 , and 〈…〉 first , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 from compounding . Gylippus 〈…〉 . Gylippus offereth the Athenians fiue dayes Truce to be gone in . The Syracusians win Labdalum . The Syracusians build a wall vpwards , through Epipolae , to stop the proceeding of the Wall of the Athenians . The Athenians fortifie Plemmy●●um . * Vi● 〈◊〉 ▪ Hauen . * 〈…〉 Iupiter Olymp●us . 〈◊〉 sendeth 20 Gallies 〈◊〉 lye in wai● for the ayd comming from Peloponnesus . Gylippus goeth on with his wall , and fighteth with the 〈◊〉 , twice and in the latter battell hauing the Victory , he finished his wall , and 〈◊〉 excluded the proceeding o● the wall of the Athenians . The rest of the Gallies come in from Peloponnesus , vnseene of the Athenians that were set to watch them . Gylippus goeth about Sicily , and sendeth into Peloponnesus for more ayde . Nicias writeth to Athens for supply , and to be ea●ed of his cha●ge . The Athenians besiege Amphipolis . The end of the eighteenth Summer . * These were they , which Nicia● 〈…〉 the taking of Hyccara , made sale of , himselfe . The Athenians conclude to send a new Army to Syracuse . They send twenty Gallies to Naupactus , to keep the Corinthians from transporting their forces into Sicily . The Lacedaemonians prepare to inuade Attica , and fortifie Decelea , supposing the Athenians to haue broken the Peace . THE NINETEENTH YEERE . The Peloponnesians inuade Attica , and fortifie Decelea . The Peloponnesians send away their men of Armes for Sicily . The Athenians send out Demosthenes toward Sicily . Gylippus perswadeth the Syracusians to fight by Sea. The Syracusians win Plemmyrium , but are beaten by Sea. The Syracusians winne the workes of the Athenians in Plemmyrium . The Athenians 〈◊〉 victory by 〈◊〉 . Demosthenes in his way to Sicily , fortifieth a necke of Land in Laconia . The aydes of the T●●acians come too late to goe into Sicily . The incommodities which befell the Athenians by the fortification in Decelea . The Thracians sent backe , in their way sacke the city of Mycalessus . * The straight betweene Euboea and Boeotia . The barbarous cruelty of the Thracians . Eurymedon commeth ●o De●osthenes out of 〈◊〉 , and telleth him of the taking of Plemmyrium . Demosthenes and Eurymedon leuy forces for Sicily ▪ Nicias ouerthroweth the new supply going to Syracuse from the neighbouring Cities , and killeth 800 of them . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The Continent about Acarnania , for there was Demosthenes ; and at Corcyra was Eurymedon . The battell by Sea , before Naupactus , betweene the Corinthians and Athenians . Demosthenes and Eurymedon come along the shore of Italy , and take vp forces . 〈…〉 make ready 〈◊〉 Gallies to fight with the Athenians there , before the supply came . Their mane● of strengthni●g the●● Gallies . The Athenians and Syracusians fight . The Athenians and Syracusians fight againe . The stratagem of Ariston , a Master of a Gally . The Syracusians haue the victory . Demosthenes and Eurymedon , with a new Army arriue at Syracuse . Demosthenes attempteth to win the Wall which the Syracusians had built through Epipolae , to exclude the proceeding of the Wall of the Athenians . * A Hymne with Trumpets or other loud musiqu● , both before and after battell . The Athenians fly . The 〈…〉 more supplies , 〈◊〉 to winne the 〈◊〉 Campe. The Athenian Commanders take councell what to doe . The aduice of 〈◊〉 〈…〉 of Nicias . Gylippus returneth with another Armie from the Cities of Sicily . The Athenians out of superstition forbeare to remoue , because of an eclipse of the Moone . The Syracusians assault the Athenian Campe with their Land-souldiers . The Syracusians ouercome the Athenians againe by Sea. The Athenians deiected , repent of the voyage . The 〈◊〉 intend to 〈…〉 the Athenians ▪ & reck●n vpon the glory of 〈…〉 victory . The Nations that were at the Warres of Syracuse on one side or other . Athenians . Lemnians . Imbrians . Aeginetae . Hestiaeans of Euboea . Eretrians , Chalcideans . Styrians , Car●●● Ceians , 〈◊〉 Tenians , 〈◊〉 , Samians , Chi●●● ▪ Methymnaeans , Tenedians , Aeolians . Plataeans . Rhodians and Cytherians . Cephallenians , Za●●cynthians . Corcyreans . Messenians . Megareans . Argiues . Mantineans and other Arcadians . Cretans . Aetolians . Acarnanians . Thurians . Metapontians , Naxians . Catanaeans , Egestaeans Tuscans . I●pygians . Syracusians . Camarinaeans . Himeraeans . Siculi . Lacedaemonians . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Newly made 〈◊〉 , o● accounted among the people . Corinthians . Leucadians , Ambraciotes , Arcadian Mercenaries . Sicyonians . The Syracusians shut vp the Hauen . * * * viz. the name of Subi●● . Nicias encourageth his Souldiers anew . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . To speake old or 〈◊〉 Sentences . He prepareth to fight . The Athenians 〈…〉 ●ight . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The diuersity of passion 〈◊〉 them tha●●●held the sight , from the Shoare . The Athenians flye . The stratagem of Hermocrates , to hinder the escape of the Athenians . Gylippus goeth out with his Forces , and besets the way . The Athenians march away from before Syracuse by Land. The Athenians march , and the Syracusians assault them alwaies as they goe Nicias and Demosthenes rise 〈◊〉 the night , and march a contrary way , Nicias formost , and in order , but Demosthenes in the Ree●e ▪ slower and more in disorder . Demosthenes ouertaken by the enemy , resisteth as long as he can , and is taken . Demosthenes yeeldeth . The offer of Nicias to redeeme his army , not accepted . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , * Sphacteri● . * A small measure , about halfe our Pyne . Notes for div A13759-e227080 The feare and sorrow of the Athenians vpon the hearing of the newes . The Athenian● resolue to stand it out . The end of the nineteenth Summer . The Grecians take part all of them against the Athenians . The hopes of the Lacedaemonians . Agis leuieth money . The Lacedaemonians appoint a Fleet of 100. Gallies , to be made ready amongst the Cities of League , The Athenians build their Nauy , and contract their charges . The Euboeans offer to reuolt to Agis . The Lesbians offer to reuolt to Agis . The Chians and Erit●●●ans 〈◊〉 to reuolt . T●●●aphernes Lieutenant of the lower Asia , laboureth to haue the Lacedaemonians 〈◊〉 vnto him . Pharnabazus Lieutenant of Helespont , laboureth the li●e for himselfe . * THE TVVENTIETH YEERE . The Lacedaemonians send to Corinth , to ●asten away the Fleet to Chius . 〈…〉 10 shillings 〈◊〉 . The Confederates in councell at Corinth set downe an order for the Warre following , with which to beginne , and which to follow . The Athenians vnderstand the purpose of the Chians to reuolt . The Athenians 〈…〉 Peloponnessia Gallies 〈◊〉 Piraeus , a desart 〈◊〉 and there besiege 〈◊〉 . The voyage of Chalcideus and Alcibiades to Chius . Sixteene Gallies of Pelop●●nesus intercepted , and hardly handled , in their returne from Sicily , by the Athenians , arriue in Corinth . Chius and 〈…〉 Clazomenae reuolteth . The Athenians abrogate the decree touching the 1000 Talents reserued for the extremities of State , and furnish out a Fleet with the money . * 187500 pounds sterling . Teus re●olteth . Miletus reuolteth . League betweene Tissa●phernes and the Lacedaemonians . Lebedus and Erae reuolt . The Peloponnesians in 〈◊〉 escape . * The Athenians recouer ●●●tylene . Astyochus seeing hee could doe no good at Lesbos returned to Chios . The Athenians recouer Clazomenae . Chalcideus slayne . The Athenians make ●ha●p war vpon Chius . Praise of the Chians . The Athenians fight wit● the Mi●esians ▪ and begunne to bes●ege the 〈◊〉 . The Athenians rise from Miletus , vpon the comming of 55 Gallies from Peloponnesus . The Peloponnesians and Tissaphernes , take 〈◊〉 , wherein was Amorges , Rebell to the King , whom they take prisoner . The end of the 20 Summer . * 7 pence halfepenny , of our money . * 3 pence halfepenney farthing . This diminution of their stipend , proceeded from the counsell which Alcibiades gaue to Tissaphernes , as is hereafter declared . 〈…〉 , thence to 〈◊〉 , and Cyme . The Lesbians offer to turne to Astyochus . Astyochus , and Paedaritus the Gouernour of Ch●● disagree . The Athenian Gallies tossed with Tempest . The Athenians take the Gallies of the Peloponnesians , sent to waft in the Ships of Corne from Aegypt to Cnidus . They assault the City of Cnidus , but cannot win it . The second League betweene the Lacedaemonians and the King of Persia Theramenes goeth to Sea in a Light-horseman , and is cast away . The Chians in distresse ▪ send for ayde to Astyochus . Astyochus refuseth to ayde them , and is complained on by Paedaritus his Letters to the State. The Gallies that were prouided for Pharnabazus let forth towards Jonia . Antisthenes and 11 other Spartans sent with absolute authority into Ionia . They arriue at Caunus in Asia . Astyochus is diuerted from helping the Chians , and goeth to waft in the 27 Gallies of Peloponnesus , that lay at Caunus . A fight betweene the Peloponnesian and Athenian Fleets , wherein the Athenians had the worse . Tissaphernes and the Lacedaemonians disagreee about the Articles of their League . Rhodes reuolteth to the Peloponnesians . * The City of Rhodes was not then built . * 6000 pounds sterling . Alcibiades flyeth to Tissaphernes , and crosseth the busines of the Peloponnesians . * 7 pence halfepenny . * 3 pence halfepenny farthing . He aduiseth Tissaphernes to shorten their pay . And to corrupt the Captaines . The integrity of Hermocrates . Alcibiades answereth in Tissaphernes name , to the Cities that call ●on him for money , and puts them off . He counselleth Tissaphernes to prolong the War , and afflict both sides . He aduiseth him , of the two , to fauour the Athenians , the rather , as fitter to helpe subdue the Grecians , Tissaphernes guided by the counsell of Alcibiades , hindreth the successe of the Peloponnesians . Alcibiades aymeth at his returne to Athens , by making shew of his power with Tissaphernes . Motion made for the recalling of Alcibiades , & deposing of the People . Conspiracy in the Army at Samos , against the Democracie of Athens . Phrynichus is against the recalling of Alcibiades . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 men , or Aristocracy , a difference from the Oligarchy , which was of the richest sort onely . For the Good men who in the Democracie are the Peoples mi●●ons , and put the People vpon all they doe , will doe the same things themselues , when they haue the Soueraignety in their hands . The treason of Phrynichus against the State , for feare of Alcibiades . He writes secret Letters to Astyochus . Astyochus appeacheth him to Alcibiades . Phrynichus sends to Astyochus againe , and offers to put the whole army into his hands . The deuice of Phrynichus to auoyd the danger . Pisander getteth the Athenians to be content with the Oligarchy , and to giue him and others Commission to treat with Alcibiades . * Eumolpidae , a Family descended from Eumolpus , the author at Athens of the Mysteries of Ceres . This Familie had 〈◊〉 chiefe authority in matter that concerned those Rites . * Ceryces , Heralds in War , Ambassadours in peace . Suidas They pronounced all formall words in the Ceremonies of their Religion , and were a Family descended from Ceryx the sonne of Mercury . Phrynichus accused by Pisander , and discharged of 〈◊〉 command . Leon and Diomedon warre vpon the Peloponnesian Nauy at Rhodes . Chius distressed ▪ and Paedar●tus the Captaine slaine . Alcibiades vnable to make good his word , in bringing Tissaphernes to the Athenians side , demandeth excessiue conditions , to make the breach appeare to proceed from the Athenians , and to saue his own credit . ●●●saphernes hearkeneth 〈◊〉 to the Peloponnesians . The third League betweene Tissaphernes and the Peloponnesians . Oropus taken by Treason . THE ONE AND TVVENTIETH YEERE . The Chians fight against the Athenians that besieged them . Abydus and Lampsacus reuolt . Strombichides recouereth Lampsacus . The Democracy at Athens put downe by Pisander and his fellowes . The authors of the Oligarchy resolue to leaue out Alcibiades ▪ and to gouerne the State with their priuate meanes for themselues . The Athenians hauing set vp the Oligarchy in Thasus , it presently reuolteth from them . The proceeding of Pisander in setting vs the Oligarchy . * The Senate or Councell of 500. The forme of the new Oligarchy . Pisander a principall man of the Oligarchals . Antiphon another setter vp of the Few . The praise of Antiphon . 〈◊〉 ●nother author of the Oligarchy . The 400 enter vpon the Senate , and dismisse the Senate of 500 , called the Councell of the Beane . * The Senate or Councel● of 500 〈…〉 . * These were 〈…〉 Councell of the 500 , in number 50 ▪ and in 〈◊〉 moderated and put the 〈◊〉 in that Councell , and also in the Assemblies of the 〈◊〉 . Agis , in hope that the City was in sedition , commeth to assault it , but is repulsed . The 400 ▪ send to Lacedaemon to procure a Peace . They sent to Samos , to excuse their doings to the army . The Oligarchy assaulted at Samos by the Populars . The Army send to Athens to signifie their doings against the Oligarchy at Samos , not knowing that the Oligarchy was then in authority at Athens . The Democracy re-established in the army . The army encourageth it selfe against the City and State at home , by comparison of their strength . Vpon the murmur of the Souldiers against Astyochus , he goeth to Samos to ●ffe● the Athenians battell , who refuse it . The Athenians offer battell to the Peloponnesians and they refuse it . The Peloponnesians send part of their Fleet towards the Hellespont , but there went through but onely tenne Gallies . Alcibiades i● recalled , and commeth to Samos . He manifesteth his power with Tissaphernes ▪ Alcibiades Generall of the Athenian army . The Peloponnesians murmur against Tissaphernes and As●yochus . Mutiny against 〈◊〉 ▪ The Milesians take in the Fort made in 〈◊〉 City by Tissaphernes . Mindarus successor to Astyochus , taketh charge of the Army , and Astyochus goeth home . * Both Greeke and Persian . The Ambassassadours from the 400 to excuse the cha●ge at Athens . Alcibiades saueth the Athenian State. Tissaphernes goeth to the Phoenician Fleet at Aspendus . Coniectures of diuers vpon his going . The opinion of the Author . Alcibiades , knowing that Tissaphernes would neuer bring on the Fleet , goeth after him , to make the Peloponnesians thinke , the Fleet was sta●d for his & the Athenians sakes . Sedition at Athens , about the change of the Oligarchy into Democracy againe . Ambition of the Oligarchicals amongst themselues , ouerthroweth their Gouernment . 〈…〉 fortifie the ●●●th of the Hauen 〈◊〉 . * Theramenes murmureth against their fortifying in Eetioneia . The scope of the Oligarchicals . Phrynichus murthered . Theramenes and his Faction set themselues against the rest of the 400. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He that lodged the Athenians , when any of them came to Pharsalus . The souldiers pull downe the Wall they had built in Eetioneia . A day appointed for an assembly , wherein to treat of agreement . The battell between the Athenians and the Fleet of Hegesandridas at Eretria . The Athenians defeated . Euboea reuolteth . The lament 〈…〉 the Athenians vpon the losse of Euboea . The Lacedaemonians commodious enemies to the Athenians . The Lacedaemonians let slip the aduantage which they might haue had , if in prosecution of the victory , they had come to Piraeus ▪ The Athenians settle their Gouernment , and put an end to the Sedition , by deposing the 400 , & setting vp the 5000. They recall Alcibiades . Most of the Oligarchicals●ly ●ly to the enemy . Aristarchus betrayeth Oenoe . Mindarus with the Peloponnesian Fleet , seeing Tissaphernes and the Phoenician Fleet came not , resolues to goe to Pharnabazus in the Hellespont . Mindarus stayeth by the way at Chius , Thrasyllus in the meane time out-goes him , and watches for his going by at Lesbos . Mindarus and his fleete steale by into the Hellespont vnseen of those that watched their going , in Lesbos . * a Tessaracoste , seemeth 〈…〉 b●ne a coyne amongst the Chians and the fortieth part of some other greater coyne . The Athenians at Sestus with 18 Gallies steale out of the Hellespont , but are met by Mindarus , and 4 of them taken . The Athenians hast from Lesbos after the Peloponnesians into Hellespont . The Athenians and Peloponnesians fight , and the Athenians get the victory . * The Sepulcher of Hecuba . 〈◊〉 ▪ The courage of the Athenians erected with this victory . The Athenians recouer Cyzicus , and take 8 Gallies of the Peloponnesians . The Peloponnesians recouer some of their Gallies taken , at Elaeus . They send for the Fleet with Hegesand●id● out of Euboea . Alcibiades returneth from Aspendus to Samos . He fortifieth Cos ▪ The Antandri●ns put out the Garrison of Tissaphernes out of their Cittadell . Tissaphernes goeth toward Hellespont , to recouer the fauour of the Peloponnesians . The end of the one and twentieth Summer . 
A36161	----	A complete dictionary of the Greek and Roman antiquities explaining the obscure places in classic authors and ancient historians relating to the religion, mythology, history, geography and chronology of the ancient Greeks and Romans, their ... rites and customs, laws, polity, arts and engines of war : also an account of their navigations, arts and sciences and the inventors of them : with the lives and opinions of their philosophers / compiled originally in French ... by Monsieur Danet ; made English, with the addition of very useful mapps. Dictionarium antiquitatum Romanarum et Graecarum. English Danet, Pierre, ca. 1650-1709. 1700 Approx. 3583 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 313 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36161 Wing D171 ESTC R14021 12004540 ocm 12004540 52264 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36161) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52264) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 63:5) A complete dictionary of the Greek and Roman antiquities explaining the obscure places in classic authors and ancient historians relating to the religion, mythology, history, geography and chronology of the ancient Greeks and Romans, their ... rites and customs, laws, polity, arts and engines of war : also an account of their navigations, arts and sciences and the inventors of them : with the lives and opinions of their philosophers / compiled originally in French ... by Monsieur Danet ; made English, with the addition of very useful mapps. Dictionarium antiquitatum Romanarum et Graecarum. English Danet, Pierre, ca. 1650-1709. [610] p. : 3 folded maps Printed for John Nicholson ... Tho. Newborough ... and John Bulford ..., London : 1700. Translation of: Dictionarium antiquitatum romanarum et graecarum. Reproduction of original in University of Chicago Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Classical dictionaries. Rome -- Antiquities -- Dictionaries. Greece -- Antiquities -- Dictionaries. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HAving seen and consider'd this Alphabetical Dictionary of the Greek and Latin Antiquities , we cannot but approve of the same , and recommend it to all those who desire perfectly to understand the Classic Authors , and the Ancient Historians . AUGUST 1. 1700. Matt. Shortyng , D. D. Master of Merchant-Taylors-School , London . Rob. Uvedale , L. L. D. Tho. Walker , L. L. D. Master of the Charter-House-School , London . Sam. Mountfort , A. M. Master of the Grammar-School , in Christ-Hospital , Lond. A COMPLETE DICTIONARY OF THE Greek and Roman Antiquities ; Explaining the Obscure PLACES in Classic Authors , and Ancient Historians , Relating to the Religion , Mythology , History , Geography and Chronology OF THE Ancient GREEKS and ROMANS ; Their SACRED and PROPHANE Rites and Customs ; Laws , Polity , Arts and Engines of WAR : Also an ACCOUNT of Their Navigations , Arts and Sciences , AND The INVENTORS of them ; WITH THE Lives and Opinions of their Philosophers . Compiled Originally in FRENCH , at the Command of the French KING , for the Vse of the DAUPHIN , the Dukes of BURGUNDY , ANJOU and BERRY : By Monsieur DANET . Made ENGLISH , with the Addition of very Vseful MAPPS . LONDON : Printed for John Nicholson , at the King's-Arms , in Little-Britain ; Tho. Newborough , at the Golden-Ball , in St. Paul's Church-yard ; and John Bullord : And Sold by R. Parker , under the Royal-Exchange ; and B. Tooke , at the Temple-Gate , in Fleet-street : MD CC. THE PREFACE . THE Greek and Roman ANTIQUITIES lying dispersed in so many large and chargeable Volumes , are almost lost to those who have not either Money to procure , or Leisure to peruse them ; and the few Compendium's which have been made , being either very imperfect , or so immethodical , that it requir'd a great deal of Time to be tolerably inform'd concerning any particular Antiquity : Our AUTHOR thought it very necessary to digest that sort of Learning Alphabetically , that by that means it might be more readily consulted , and the Authors in both Languages better understood . His Design is very extensive , and comprehends both the Ancient Greek and Roman Religion , Mythology , History , Chronology and Geography ; Sacred and Prophane Rites and Customs ; their Laws , the Opinions of their most famous Philosophers ; their Polity , Architecture , Art of War , Warlike Engines and Navigation ; the Lives of Men Illustrious for Arms and Arts , &c. All which , with vast Industry and Judgment , he has collected from the Ancients themselves , and the best of the Moderns , well attested Medals , Inscriptions , Statues , Relievo's and Basso-Relievo's . The Necessity of a Work of this Nature will be very evident to those who please to consider a few Instances , of a great many which might be produced . Every Scholar knows that Volumen is derived from volvo , to roll up , and that Volumen it self signifies a Book ; but , perhaps , does not know , that before the Vse of Paper , Men wrote on the Skins of Beasts , or Bark of Trees lengthwise , which they rolled up as fast as they finish'd their Lines ; whence evolvere Librum signified , to read a Book , because the Manuscript being rolled up , it was impossible to read it without unrolling it . Likewise how could that Expression of Horace , ad Umbilicum ducere Opus , be understood to finish a Work , if we did not know that the Romans used to roll up these Skins or Bark when written upon , and join them together at both Ends with Two Bosses of Horn or Ivory , each like a Navel , which occasion'd that of Statius ? Binis umbilicis decoratus Liber . Also another of the same Author ; Multaque pars mei , Vitabit Libitinam . is very much illucidated , when we know that Libitina was the Goddess which presided over Funerals . Who again can well apprehend that other of Horace , Sat. IX . Lib. I. Divina mota anus Urna . without being inform'd , that in this place Horace speaks of Divination , by the Vrn and Lots , which was perform'd by throwing several Letters and entire Words into the Vrn , which being well mix'd , what Chance produc'd by the Ranging of the Balots , compos'd the Divination and Answer ? Cicero calls the Letter A , litera salutaris , because the Judges used it in publick Sentences , causing it to be inscrib'd on the Balots , which they thren into the Vrn , to express their Absolving the Person accus'd , for the single Letter A signify'd Absolvo . Thus it appears , of what Importance it is to be acquainted with the Mythology and Antiquities of the Greeks and Romans , considering there are innumerable Difficulties which cannot be conquer'd , and Beauties which may be pass'd over and lost , without a competent Knowledge of them . Our AUTHOR having gain'd a sufficient Reputation by his former Dictionary , and being by the Illustrious Duke of Montausier , Governour to the Dauphin , thought very capable of Compiling this WORK , for the Vse of his Royal Pupil , and his Sons the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou and Berry : The TRANSLATOR had rather leave his Performance to the Judgment of the Learned , than anticipate the Reader by saying any thing in its Praise . He cou'd have wish'd he had found the Original illustrated with those Mapps , which were absolutely necessary to be added , and has only this to say , that Care has been taken to have them perform'd after the best Originals , and improv'd by the best Information that cou'd be procur'd . The TRANSLATOR is sensible , that some Faults have escap'd Correction , but since they are merely Typographical , 't is hoped , they won't injure the Sence of the AUTHOR . Effigies ANTIQUAE ROMAE , ex vetustis Aedificiorum Ruinis , testi monio veterum Authorum , Monumentis Aeneis , Plumbeis , Saxeis , Ligneisque collecta atque in hanc Tabellam redacta et descripta secundum XIV Regiones in quas Urbem divisit Imp. Caesar August . Printed for Ino. Nicholson Tho : Newborough and Iohn Bullord . map of Ancient Rome IMPERIUM ROMANUM H. Moll Sculp . Printed for Ino. Nicholson . Tho Newborough and Iohn Bullord . map of Roman Empire GRAECIA ANTIQUA Sophiani . H. Moll Sculp . Printed for Ino. Nicholson . Tho. Newborough & Iohn Bullord . map of Ancient Greece A DICTIONARY OF THE Greek and Roman ANTIQUITIES . A , Is the first Letter of the Alphabet in all Languages . The Hebrews call it Aleph , and the Greeks Alpha , but our Nation as the Latins , call it simply A. Of all the Vowels it is the most open and simple , and that which is most easily pronounced , being the first articulate Sound which Nature puts forth at the crying or smiling of Infants . It is often used to express the Passions of our Mind , as in case of Admiration , Joy or Grief , and to render the Expression more vehement , we sometimes prefix or subjoin the Letter h to it , and say ha or ah . When this Letter makes a whole Syllable the Children call it A by it self A. The Antients distinguished exactly in their Pronunciation when this Syllable or Letter A was long , and in their Writing they did often repeat this Vowel , to signifie that it was a long Syllable ; which Usage , as Quintilian testifies , continued till the time of Attius : sometimes they inserted the Letter h between the double a , to render the Pronunciation more vehement , as in Ahala for Ala , or Aala , and sometimes by striking out the first a , they made it Hala : But afterwards , for shortness sake , they only drew a small Line at the top of the Vowel , to shew that it was long , thus ā . This Letter A does often signifie an intire Word in the ancient Marbles , A. Aulus , A. Augustus , A. Ager , A. Aiunt , &c. When it is doubled it denotes Augusti : and when it is tripled it signifies Auro , Argento , Aere . When it occurs after the word Miles , it denotes that he was Young , as Isidore affirms . This Letter A was also used by the Ancients as a numeral Letter which signified 500 , as may be seen in Valerius Probus . There are some ancient Verses related by Baronius and others , which describe the Letters signifying Numbers , whereof this is the first , Possidet A numeros quingentos ordine recto . When a streight Line was drawn above the A , it signified 5000. In the Tryal of Criminal Causes at Rome , an A drawn upon the Balots which were given to the Judges , and thrown into an Urn , signified the whole Word Absolve , or , I absolve the Person accused ; whence Cicero calls A a saving Letter , Litera salutaris , because it was the sign of dismissing the Accused with Absolution . This we learn from Asconius Pedianus in his Commentary upon Cicero's Orations . The Judges ( says that learned Interpreter ) cast one Balot into the Urn , upon which was engraven or drawn the Letter A , to signifie , I absolve the Person accused ; another upon which was the Letter C , to denote Condemne ; and a third marked with the Letters N and L , Non Liquet , to order . That the Matter should be further enquired into ; for the Judges hereby testified that the Cause was not sufficiently plain , and that they could not decide it while it remain'd so ; which they sometimes expressed , vivâ voce , by this word Amplius , as we may plainly see from this Passage of Cicero , Causam pro Publicanis dixit Caelius ; Consules , re auditâ , amplius de Consilii sententiâ pronunciarunt ; Caelius pleaded for the Publicans , the Consuls , after they had heard him , by the Advice of the Senate , pronounc'd , Let this Matter be further inquir'd into . In the Assemblies of the Romans , where the People gave Suffrage upon Scrutiny , by Balots mark'd with the Letter A , it signified Antique , and Abrogo , or I reject the Law proposed , I abrogate that which is now in force . ALPHA is likewise the first Letter of the Greek Alphabet , which in Composition denotes sometimes Privation , and comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without ; sometimes Augmentation , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , much ; and sometimes Union , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , together . It was used for the most part for a Letter of Order to denote the First , and of Number to signifie One ; but when it was a Numeral Letter , a little Stroke or an Acute Accent was drawn above it thus 'A , to distinguish it from the A which was a Letter of Order . Alpha and Omega in the Divine Writings signifie the Beginning and the End , and therefore the Hi●●oglyphic of God is marked with these two Letters , A and Ω , as if you should say , that God is the Beginning and End of all things ; and so God himself says in the Revelations , I am Alpha and Omega , the Beginning and the End. Thus Virgil having a mind to bestow a singular Encomium upon Augustus , by an Excess of Flattery , tells him , A te principium , tibi definet . ☧ These three Characters were anciently engraven upon the Tombs of the Catholicks , to distinguish them from the Arrians : for the Name of JESUS CHRIST was signified , as he himself says in the Gospel , by these two Letters , A which is the first of the Greek Alphabet , and Ω which is the last of it ; Ege sum Alpha & Omega , principium & finis : and from hence he proves that he was truly God as well as his Father , which the Arrians deny'd . They are also to be met with in the Letters Patents of Christian Princes , and on the Collars of Slaves . Alpha mark'd with a spiritus asper , and an acute Accent A , is also used for the Pronouns ea and sua , in Homer and others : but with a spiritus asper and a circumflex Accent 〈◊〉 , it signifies the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ubi , as may be seen in the Poet Theocritus . Alpha with a spiritus lenis and a circumflex Accent A ● , is an Interjection of one who is in some trouble , which moves him to complain or admire ; but when it is doubled with a spiritus lenis and a circumflex Accent , it is an Interjection of one who is in a mighty Consternation , being under some great Affliction ; if it be doubled and mark'd with a spiritus lenis and a grave Accent A ● , it is an Interjection of one who is transported with Joy , or the agreeable Surprise of something very pleasant . ABA● , is a Greek Word , from whose Genitive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Latins have formed their Word Abacus , which has many Significations : for it signifies sometimes an ABC , sometimes a Table of Numbers for casting up Accompts , which was of Brass , and called by the Ancients The Table of Pythagoras . It signified also the Figures of Numbers , and the Arithmetical Characters , which were drawn upon a Table cover'd with Dust or small Sand , according to the Testimony of Martianus Capella , and of Persius in Sat. 1. ver . 131. Nec qui Abac● numeros & secto in pulvere mot●● . Scit resesse vnfer . — It signifies also a Cupboard , which the Italians call Credenza , upon which were plac'd in order the Pots , Glasses , and the Dessert of a Feast , viz. the Salads and Sweet-meats , and on which the Carver cut out the several sorts of Meat , and serv'd up some part of them in Plates to each of the Guests . In Vitruvius , and all those who have treated of Architecture , Abacus is nothing else but the four-squar'd Table which makes the Capital at the top of a Column , and which , in the Corinthian Order of work , represents that kind of Square Tile which covers a Basket or Pannier when it seems encompass'd with Leaves , but in the Corinthian Composite , or the Modern Ionick Order , which was taken from the Temple of Concord , and other ancient Temples , it was dug and cut inwards . AB-ADDIR ( a Term of Mythology ) is the Name of a Stone which Saturn swallow'd , according to the Fable , instead of Jupiter : for he knowing that the Fates had decreed he should be dethroned by one of his Children , eat them all up to preserve himself from them , till such time as Ops his Wife put a trick upon him , and made him swallow this Stone instead of Jupiter whom she had a mind to save . Priscian and Isidore in their Glosses make mention of it , and Papias testifies that this word does sometimes signifie a God. And indeed , since that Ab-addir is as much as to say Pater magnificas , Therefore , AB-ADDIRES is the Name of certain Gods. St. Austin , writing to Maximas of Medaura , says , that the Carthaginians had some Gods call'd Ab-addires , whose Priests were named ' E●ccaddires : In Sacerdotibus E●ccaddires , & in Numinibus Ab-addires . Thus the Gods Ab-addires of the Carthaginians , were without doubt those whom the Greeks and Latins sometimes called , Magnos , petentes , selectos Deos. ABALIENARE , ( a Term of Roman Law , ) to make a pure and simple Sale to a Roman Citizen of the Goods which were called Res mancupii or mancipli , which were Estates situate in Rome or some place of Italy , and consisted in Lands of Inheritance , in Slaves and Cattel . This Sale or Allenation was not valid but between Roman Citizens , and for the Payment a certain Ceremony was observed , with a Balance and Money in hand , or else the Seller was to transfer and renounce his Right before a Judge , as we learn from Cicero in his Topicks , Abalienatio ejus rei quae mancipii erat , aut traditio alteri nexu , aut in jure cessis . ABATON , a Greek word which signifies a Building so very high that no Man can come at it , and which is inaccessible . We have a fine piece of Antiquity concerning this sort of Building in Vitruvlus l. 8. c. 2. The Rhodians being vanquish'd by Queen Artemisia the Wife of Mausolus , the Story says , that she erected a Trophy in the City of Rhodes with two Statues of Brass , whereof one represented Rhodes , and the other was her own Image , which imprinted on the Front of that which represented the City the Marks of Slavery . A long time after the Rhodians , who scrupled the demolishing of these Statues , because it was not lawful to destroy such Statues as were dedicated in any place , consulted how they might hinder the View of them , by raising a very high Building round about them , after the manner of the Greeks , who call'd it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ABAZEA or ABAZEIA , ancient Ceremonies instituted by Dionysius the Son of Caprius King of Asia ; so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies silent , because these Feasts were observ'd with a profound Silence . Cicero speaks of them in his third Book Of the Nature of the Gods. ABDERA , a City of Thrace , so called from one Abderus a Favorite of Hercules , who was torn in pieces by the Horses of Diomedes . Hercules reveng'd the Death of his Friend , causing his own Horses to eat him up , and then beating out their Brains with his Club ; he built also this City in his honour , which he called from his Name . It was afterwards called Claxomena , because the Claxomenians who came from Asia into Thrace , enlaarged it very much . It is now called Pelistylo , according to Sophian , and was the place where Pretageras the Sophist , and Democritus the great Laugher were born . Near to this Place is a Lake called Bistonis , in which nothing will swim , and the Pastures round about it , make the Horses mad that feed in them . ABDERITAE or ABDERITANI . The Inhabitants of Abdera in Thrace , who were esteemed stupid and dull because of the Grossness of the Air in which they breath'd , from whence comes that Expression of Martial , Abderitanae pectora plebis haber , i. e. You are a stupid Fool : in which place he speaks to a certain Criminal , who was pardoned upon condition , that in a full Theatre he would represent upon himself the Action of Mutius Scavola , who burn'd his Hand , with a Stoical Constancy , in the presence of King Porsenua , to punish himself because he had not kill'd him , but miss'd his Aim by striking one of his Courtiers instead of him . The Natives of Abdera , says Lucian , were formerly tormented with a burning Fever , which ceased on the seventh day , either by a Sweat or by Loss of Blood ; and , which is very strange , all that were seiz'd with it repeated Tragedies , and particularly the Andro●eda of Euripid●● , with a grave Air and a mournful Tone , and the whole City was full of these Tragedians , who started up on a fudden , and running to and fro in frightful and horrid Disguises , cry'd out , O Love , the Tyrant of the Gods and Men , and in this mad Frolick acted the rest of Perseus's Part in a very melancholy manner . The Original of this Mischief was the Actor Archelaus , who being in mighty Vogue , had acted this Tragedy with much Applause in the hottest time of Summer ; for by this means it came to pass , that many upon their return from the Theatre went to bed , and the next day fell to imitating him , having their Heads still full of those tragical and bombast Terms they had heard the day before . ABDICARE , ( a Term of the Roman Law ) to Abdicate a Son is to abandon him , to turn him out of your House , to refuse to own him for your Son ; it is also a common Phrase , abdicare Magistratum , or se Magistratu , to renounce the Office of a Magistrate , to lay it down , to abandon it , either before the time prescribed , for some private Reason , or for some Defect that happened in the Election , or at last after the time is expir'd for the discharge of that Office. We read also in the Law , Abdidicare se statu suo , to renounce his Condition , to become a Slave , and be degraded from the Privileges of a Roman Citizen , when any one was abandon'd to his Creditors , not being able to make them Satisfaction . ABDICERE , ( a Term of Roman Law ) which signifies to debar any one of his Demands and Pretensions , or not to allow them . And in this Sense 't is said , Abdicere vindiciam or vindicias , i. e. Not to allow one the possession of the thing which is controverted ; on the contrary , dicere & addicere vindicias , is to grant and allow them the Possession of that which is contested . Abdicere is also an Augural Term , and signifies to disapprove , to reject a Design or Enterprise , not to favour it . For understanding this piece of Antiquity , we must know , that the Romans never undertook any thing of consequence , till they had first consulted the Will of the Gods by the mediation of the Augurs ; who , for this end , consider'd the flying and singing of the Birds , their manner of eating and drinking , and according to the Rules and Observations of this Augural Science they approv'd or disapprov'd of any Design ; and answer'd those who consulted them , Id aves abdicunt , the Gods disapprove this Design , whose Will has been manifested to us by the Birds which we have observed . ABIGEI and ABACTORES , ( in the Law ) are the Stealers of Cattle , who carry away whole Flocks , or at least a great part of them . The Lawyers do put a great difference between the words Fures and Abactores ; for the former , say they , are those who steal only a Sheep or two , whereas the Abactores are those who carry off a whole Flock , or the greatest part of it . ABIRE . This Word , besides the Significations I have already given of it in my Latin and French Dictionary , has also some other relating to the Roman Law , as Abire ab emptione , to fall off from a Bargain , to break it , to refuse to hold it : so in Cicero we find , Res abiit à Sempronio , Sempronius fail'd in this Affair , it slipt out of his hands . Abire , a Term of Imprecation , as may appear from these Passages of the Comic Poets , Abi in malam rem , Abi in crucem , or in maximum magnum malum , Go in an ill hour , Go hang your self , Go to the Devil . The Word Abire is also us'd in the Form of granting Liberty to Slaves , as Abito quo voles , quo lubet , nihil te moror , or , Liber esto atque abito quo voles , or , Tu vero abeas , neque te quisquam moratur : I make you free , go now whither you will , no body detains you , you may go where you please . It is also used in the Law after this manner , Abiit dies actionis , the Time of Prosecution in this Cause is over , or , according to the common Phrase of the Court , There 's an end of this Suit , it is quite out of doors , and cannot be brought on again . ABJUDICARE , ( a Term of Law ) to take away something from a Person by a Sentence , to declare that it does not belong to him . ABJURARE Creditum , or , Si quid creditum est , to deny a Depositum or Pledge in a Court of Justice , to make oath that there was no such thing left with me . Plautus says , Quique in jure abjurant pecuniam , who deny in Court that the Money was left in their hands . ABLUERE se , ( a Term of Religion us'd in the ancient Sacrifices ) to wash and purifie our selves before we offer Sacrifice . The Romans look'd upon it as a part of Religious Worship , to wash their Hands and Feet , sometimes the Head , and oftentimes the whole Body , when they were to sacrifice to their Gods. And therefore Virgil brings in Aeneas telling Anchises , that he could not discharge his Duty to his Houshold-Gods , till he was purified in some running Water , because he was defiled with Blood and Slaughter , at the Sacking of Troy , Donec me flumine vivo abluero . We read also in the same Poet , that Dido , having a mind to sacrifice to the Infernal-Gods , told her Sister , that she must first wash and purifie her self in running Water , Dic corpus properet fluviali spargere lympha . The People and Assistants were also purified with a Water which was called Lustral , according to the Practice of Aeneas at the Funerals of Misenus in Virgil , for he tells us that he sprinkl'd Lustral Water three times upon his Companions with an Olive-branch , Idem ter socios pura circumtulit unda Spargens rore levi & ramo felicis oliva . They us'd sometimes a sprinkling Instrument to throw that Lustral Water , which they esteemed holy , because the Link or Torch which had been used at a Sacrifice was extinguished in it . It was their Custom also to place , at the Entrance into their Temples , Vessels made of Marble triumphant ( as Du Choul calls it ) fill'd with Water , wherewith they wash'd themselves . A Custom which , without doubt , they learn'd from the Jews , since we read in Scripture , that Solomon plac'd at the Entry into the Temple , which he erected to the true God , a great Laver , which the Holy Text calls a Sea of Brass , where the Priests wash'd themselves before they offer'd Sacrifice , having before-hand sanctified the Water by throwing into it the Ashes of the Victim that was slain in Sacrifice . ABOLERE , ( a Term of the Roman Law ) to abolish , to annihilate , to reduce to nothing , to destroy a thing after such a manner that nothing remains , not so much as the Remembrance of it . And according to this Notion of the Word is the Phrase Abolere crimen , to abolish a Crime , and Abolere nomina reorum , to rase or expunge the Names of the accused out of the Table or Register , to strike them out of the List of the Prisoners . ABOLITIO , Abolition , the Remission of a Crime . Amnesty is a general Abolition of all that has been committed during a Civil War , or in any popular Commotion . This Abolition was granted after three different manners : Either by the Prince on a day of Triumph , and for some remarkable Victory obtained by the Commonwealth ; or else it was granted by the Magistrate , when the Accuser desisted from his Prosecution before him ; or lastly , it was granted to the Accused after the Death of the Accuser . ABOLLA , a kind of Purple Garment doubled , which was very large , had many Plaits , and was adorned with great Buttons , which the Romans wore to defend themselves from Cold and the Injuries of the Weather . This Garment was used by Military Men , Persons of Quality , and even by Philosophers , as the Verses of Martial and Juvenal do plainly prove . We read in Suetonius , That the Emperour Caligula was much offended with King Ptolomy for appearing at the Theatre with this double Garment of Purple , which attracted the Eyes of all the Spectators towards him . ABOMINANTES , ( a Term of Execration ) Those who abhor any bad Presage , and pray the Gods to prevent its falling upon their Heads . They made use of certain Latin Expressions frequent in the Comic-Poets and others , Quod Dii omen avertant ; quod ego abominor ; procul omen abesto ; procul sit omen ; procul haec avertant fata . Quod Dii prohibeant ; Dii meliora ; Dii melius : & Dii melius duint , for dent . Which God forbid , which I pray the Gods to remove far from us , and to turn away from falling upon our Heads ; which Mischief may it never come upon us ; which may the Gods preserve us from . ABORIGINES , a very antient People of Italy , about whose Original there are four principal Opinions : the first is that of Aurelius Victor who calls them Aborigines , as who should say Aberrigines , i. e. Vagabonds , wherein he disowns that Division made by Berosus of Janigenes and Aborigines , and affirms on the contrary , that these Aborigines were wandring and vagabond Scythians , who came and settled in that part of Italy . Nevertheless , against this first Opinion it may be said , that if these Aborigines had been Scythians , they would never have employed the Greeks against the Scythians , but , on the contrary , would have made use of them as safe Auxiliaries to aid them against the Natives of the Country , and against the Greeks , who were lately come thither . S. Jerom and Denis of Halicarnassus think , that they were call'd Aborigines , as who should say absque origine , without beginning ; or rather as being the first Natives of the Mountains , from these Tuscan and Armenian words , according to the Talmuds ; for Ab signifies a Father , ori a Cavern or hollow place , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a Race or Posterity , as who should say , Men born in Caverns . Some think that Chamasenus , aliàs Cham , the Son of Noah , who was the Saturn of the Egyptians , having gather'd together divers wandring and vagabond People , conducted them into that part of Italy which at present is call'd Romania , and at that time was call'd Latium . Titus Livius and Dionysius Halicarnasseus assert , that the first Aborigines came from Arcadia into Italy , under the conduct of Oenotrus the Son of Lycam , and that they learn'd the Letters of the Alphabet from Evander , who was then King of it . Genebrard , one very well vers'd in Rabbinical Learning , thinks that the Aborigines were a People driven by Joshua out of the Land of Canaan , who cross'd over the Mediterranean Sea , and came and dwelt in Italy , where they had for King Sabatius or Saturn , who was set over them by Janus , and reign'd there Thirteen Years : They were banish'd beyond the Tyber , on account of the corruption of their Manners : But as to Janus , he settled on this side of the River , upon a Hill which he call'd Janiculum . ABROGARE , ( in the Roman Law ) to Abrogate , make void , annul , to bring into disuse any Law or Custom . This word has reference to these other words , rogare , &c. when they are spoken of Laws whose Confirmation was demanded of the People . First , Rogabatur Lex , a Law was propos'd to the People for their Approbation , which they gave in these Terms ; Vti rogas , I approve it , Be it so as is requir'd ; 2ly , Abrogabatur , it was abrogated . 3ly , Derogabatur , something was taken away from it . Sometimes , Subrogabatur , some Clause was added to it . And lastly , Obrogabatur , some Exception or Limitation was put to it . Lex aut rogatur , i. e. fertur ; aut abrogatur , i. e , prior lex tollitur ; aut derogatur , i. e. pars prima tollitur ; aut subrogatur , i. e. adjicitur aliquid primae legi ; aut obrogatur , i. e. mutare aliquid ex prima lege . Vlp. in Leg. 1. D. ad Leg. Aquil. And Cicero , l. 3. of Ep. to Atticus : Si quid in hac rogatione scriptum est , quod per legem Claudiam promulgare , abrogare , derogare , obrogare , sine fraude sua non llceat . And again , in lib. 3. of the Republick : Hinc legi nec obrogari fas est , nec derogari ex hac aliquid licet , neque tota abrogari potest , It was not lawful to change this Law , or take any thing from it , neither could it be wholly abrogated . ABSOLVERE , ( in the Roman Law ) to absolve a Person accus'd , to acquit him of a Crime or any Accusation laid against him , to dismiss him with Absolution . The ordinary method in these Cases was this ; After the Cause of the accus'd had been pleaded on both sides , the Pretor us'd the word Dixerunt , i. e. the Advocates have said ; and then three Balots were distributed to each Judg , one mark'd with the Letter A , to absolve the accus'd , another with the Letter C , to condemn him , and a third with the Letters N and L , to respite Judgment till further information . There was often also a fourth , which Suetonius calls Tabula remissionis , which was a pardon for a Crime whereof the accus'd was found guilty . In a Suit concerning a forg'd Will ( says the same Historian ) all the Witnesses who had sign'd it , being declar'd guilty by the Lex Cornelia , not only two Balots were given to the Judges for absolving or condemning the accus'd , but a third also for pardoning the Crime in those who had been surpriz'd or drawn in to sign it by fraud or mistake . Cum de testamento falsi ageretur , omnesque signatores Lege Cornelia tenerentur , non tantùm duas tabellas absolutoriam & condemnatoriam simul cognoscentibus dedit , sed tertiam quoque qua ignosceretur iis , quosfraude ad signandum vel errore inductos constitisset . The Judges having receiv'd these Balots , took an Oath , that they would judg according to their Conscience , without Partiality to either side , either for Love or Hatred : After which Oath , they threw one of the Balots into the Urn , according as their Judgment was , either for absolving or condemning the Party accus'd . If the accus'd was condemn'd , the Judg gave his sentence in these words , Videtur facisse : The Crime is proved , he is attainted and convicted of it ; and concluded his Sentence in these Words , I lict●● , liga ad palu●● , expedi virgas , when the Criminal was not condemn'd to death ; But if the Crime was capital , then he used these words , I Lictor , colliga manus , capus ●b●●bito , inselici arbari suspendito , lege age . Go Lis●●r , seize the Criminal , cover his Face , and hang him up , by vertue of the Sentence now pronounc'd against him : But if the Person accus'd happen'd to be Absolv'd , the Judg pronounc'd Sentence upon him thus , Videtur 〈◊〉 facisse , or Nihil in 〈◊〉 damnationis dignum invenio , or , Non invenio in eo causam ; which Expression was us'd by Pilate , being a Roman , in his Answer to the Jews , who had a mind to force him to put Jesus to death , whom he had declar'd to be innocent . ABSYRTUS , otherwise call'd Egialus , ( according to Pac●●●●s , ) the Son of Etes●●s King of Go●a●os . 'T is said , that his Sister Mad●● , when she fled from her Father's House with Jason , whom she lov'd , tore the Body of her Brother Absyrtus in pieces , and scatter'd them up and down in the way , on purpose to hinder her Father from pursuing after her , by meeting with those sad Remains of his Son , which he was oblig'd to gather up , as Cicero tells us in his Oration pro Lege Manilia , Ut Medea illa ex p●●to prof●gisse dicitur , quam praedicant in fuga fratris sui membra , in iis locis quà se par●●s persequeretur diss●●●isse , ut eorum collectia dispersa , marorque patrius celeritat●● persequendi retardaret . Valerius Flaccus , Lib. VIII . A●gona● . says , That it was not her Father Etesius who went after her , but that he sent his Son A●syrtus with a Naval Force to pursue her , and that coming up with her at the mouth of the Danube , when Jason and she were upon the point of Marriage , he broke off the Match by threatning to burn them both , together with their Ship , Qui novus incaeptos impediit hymenaeos , Turbavitque toros , & sacra calentia rupit . Orpheus thinks that Etesius commanded Absyrtus to go after his Sister and fetch her back again ; but that he following after her , by a mischance fell into the River Phasis , and was drowned , and that his Body was afterwards cast by the Waves upon the little Islands which are call'd from his Name Absyrtides : But Pliny on the contrary tells us , that he was kill'd on the Coasts of Dalmatia , where these little Islands are situate , which from his Name are call'd Absyrtides . Absyrtides Graiis dicta à fratre Medeae ibi interfecto , 〈◊〉 Absyrto : lib. 3. cap. 2. Let us see how Myginus relates this Story : Etesius , says he , being inform'd that his Daughter Medea and Jason had fled away from him , he sent his Son Absyrtus in a Ship after them , who pursu'd them as far as the Adriatic Sea along the Coasts of Se●●vonia , and found them out at the House of King Alcinous . At their first meeting they were ready to go to blows , but the King interpos'd his Authority , and offer'd them his Mediation , which they accepted of . The King resolv'd to restore Medea to her Father , provided that Jason had not yet enjoy'd her : But Jason being inform'd of this by the Queen , to whom the King had entrusted this Secret , enjoy'd her that night , and by this means obtain'd Medea for his Wife . Absyrtus fearing the Anger of his Father , continu'd still to pursue after them , when they retir'd into the Country of Argos ; but Jason at last , by killing him , was deliver'd from any further pursuit . There are some Authors who say , that it was his own Sister who cruelly tore him in pieces . ACADEMIA , the Academy , a place built near to Athens , and planted with Trees by one Academus , according to Diogenes Laertius , or according to others , by Cadmus a Phoenitian , and the Restorer of Polite Learning among the Greeks . In this place Plato taught his Disciples Philosophy , who from thence were call'd Academics , Atque inter silvas Academi quarere verum . id est , To enquire after Truth in the Academy , at the School of the Divine Plato . Cicero call'd one of his Country-Houses by this Name , where he planted Groves , and made very pleasant Walks , for entertainment of his Friends with Discourses upon Philosophical Subjects , such as these , Concerning the Nature of the Gods ; Of Friendship ; and the Offices of a civil Life , and particularly his Academical Treatises , so call'd from the place where they were compos'd . In process of time all places , where Youth were taught the Liberal Arts and Sciences , or other Exercises , were call'd by this Name . ACADINA , a Fountain in Cilicia near the Lake of Delos consecrated to Castor and Pollux . The truth and sincerity of an Oath was prov'd by the Water of this Fountain ; for the Oath was written upon a Table and cast into this Fountain , and if the Table did swim above the Water , it was a sign that the Oath was true ; but if it sunk to the bottom , the Oath was judg'd false . ACANTHUS , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bearsfoot , in Latin Brancha-ursina , so call'd , because its Leaves resemble Bears Feet ; and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because one kind of it is prickly like a Thistle . There are two kinds of Acanthus , one which grows wild , and is full of Prickles , and another which grows in Gardens , which Virgil calls mollis , because it is soft , and without Prickles . The Greek Sculptors adorn'd their Works with the Figure of the latter , as the Gothic did with that of the former , which bears Prickles ; which they represented not only in their Capitals , but also in their other Ornaments . The occasion of their so doing , according to the relation of Vitravins , was this , A young Woman in Corinth happening to dye when she was just upon the point of Marriage , her Nurse laid upon her Tomb , in a Casket , some Vessels which she had priz'd in her life-time ; and because they lay open to the Weather , to preserve them from wasting too fast , she cover'd the Casket with a Tile : But this happening by chance to lye upon the root of an Acanthus , it so happen'd that in the Spring-time , when the Leaves began to shoot forth , the Casket which lay upon the middle of the root , was encompass'd with the Leaves of the Plant growing up about the sides of it , till meeting with the Tile that cover'd it at top , their extremities were forcibly bent into spiral Lines , like a Skrew . Callimachus , the Sculptor , passing by this Tomb , observ'd how the growing Leaves encompass'd this Casket , and represented the manner of it in those Pillars which he afterwards made at Corinth . ACARON , the God of Flies . See Accaron and Achor . ACCA LAURENTIA , the Wife of Faustulus , who was Shepherd to Numitor , and the Nurse of Remus and Romulus : This latter in gratitude erected an Altar to her after her death , and appointed a Feast , which he call'd Laurentalia , which was celebrated in the Month of April , according to Varro , or in the Month of December , according to Ovid , Lib. III. Fast . Plutarch attributes this Festival in the Month of December to another Acca , who was a famous Courtezan , and had amass'd great Riches by her lewd Practices ; for she at her death left the People of Rome her Heirs , who in grateful acknowledgment of the Favour , consecrated Plays and a Festival to her Memory . Macrobius tells us , that Acca Laurentia , who serv'd as Nurse to Romulus and Romus , was this same prostitute Whore , which gave occasion to the Fable , That a Wolf nurs'd them the Latins using the word Lupa for a debauch'd Woman . She married afterwards a very rich Man , who gave her vast heaps of Wealth , all which she left to the People of Rome , who therefore bestow'd great Honours upon her . This Relation appears to be true , which Macrobius had extracted from some antient Authors . ACCARON , the God of Flies , according to Pliny l : 10. c. 28. Pausanias relates in his Elegiacks , That Hercules sacrificing one day to Olympius , was much annoy'd with Flies , but that having invok'd Jupiter , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or the Fly-Chaser , he was deliver'd from them , these Insects flying all away to the other side of the River Alpheus . From that time the Eleuns continually offer'd the same Sacrifice to Jupiter the Fly-Driver , to obtain of him the same Favou● . See Achor . ACCEDERE and ACCESSIO , ( in the Roman Law ) regard a thing which tho separated from the Bulk or Gross of any Estate , Commodity , &c. yet of right belongs to it . The Tyles , for instance , which are taken off a House to be laid on again , are an Accessory when the House is to be sold . Tegulae quae detracta sunt ut reponerentur , aedibus accedunt , Leg. 18. de Action . Empti & Venditi . The Cask which contains the Wine that is left for a Legacy , is an Accessory to a Legacy , and not a Legacy . Vasa , accessio legatae penus , non legata sunt , Leg. 4. de Pen. Leg. ACCENSUS , an Officer of the Roman Magistrates , and of the Military Men. ACCENSI Formses , Officers of the Roman Magistrates , viz. of the Consuls , Decemvirs , Praetors , or Proconsuls and Governours of the Provinces of the Republick , They were taken out of the number of the Enfranchis'd , and their Function was rather laborious than honourable , as Cicero testifies in a Letter to his Brother Quintus , Proconsul of Asia , Accensus eo etium numero , quo eum Majores nostri esse volaerunt , quod hoc non in beneficii loco , sed in laboris aut muneris , non temere nisi libertis desereb●nt , quibus non multo secus quam servis imperab●nt . They walk'd before the Magistrates , and received their Orders , which they executed . Their chief Business was to call the People together to Assemblies ; and from this part of their Office , says Varro , they were called Accensi ab acciendo . The Form used by the Magistrates for calling any to a Meeting , was this , Voca ad concionem omnes Quirites huc ad me , Summon , call an Assembly of the People , cause them to meet together immediately . The Accensus cry'd , Omnes Quirites itc ad concionem , Go to the Assembly , Gentlemen Citizens . Their Office was also to assist the Praetor , when he sat on the Bench , and to give him notice with a loud Voice every three hours what a Clock it was , as , for instance , that it was nine a Clock in the Morning , that it was Noon , and that it was the ninth Hour or three a Clock after Noon . Accensus inc . amabat horam esse tertiam , meridiem & nonam . For three a Clock , among the Romans was the ninth hour , as nine a Clock was the third hour ; because they did not begin to reckon the first Hour of the day till ●●x a clock in the Morning ; so that the third hour was nine a Clock , according to us , and their ninth hour of the day was our three a Clock in the Afternoon . ACCENSI , in the Roman Armies , according to the opinion of Festus , were the supernumerary Souldiers , who serv'd to fill the places of those who died , or were disabled to fight by any Wound they had received . Accensi dicebantur , quia in locum mortuorium militum subito subrogantur , ita dicti quia ad censum adjiciebantur . Asconius Pedianus assigns them a Station in the Roman Militia , like that of our Serjeants , Corporals , or Trumpeters . Accensus nomen est ordinis in militia , ut nunc dicitur Princeps , aut Commentariensis , aut Cornicularius . Titus Livius informs us , that Troops were made of these Accensi , that they were plac'd at the Rear of the Army , because no great matter was expected either from their Experience or their Courage . Tertium vexillum ducebat minimae fiduciae manum . ACCENTUS , an Accent , signifies a certain Mark which is set over Syllables , to make them be pronounced with a stronger or weaker Voice . The Greeks were more curious Observers of the Accents than the Mederus . Cardinal Perron says , that the Hebrews call'd the Accents Gustus , which is as much as to say , the Sawce of Pronunciation . There are three sorts of Accents , the Acute ´ , the Grave ` , and the Circumflex . The Jews have Accents of Grammar , Rhetorick and Musick . The Accent of Musick is an Inflexion or Modification of the Voice or Word , to express the Passions or Affections either naturally or artificially . Mr. Christian Hennin , a Hollander , wrote a Dissertation to shew , that the Greek Tongue ought not to be pronounced according to the Accents ; wherein he says , that they were invented only to make some Distinction of Words ; that Books were formerly written without any such Distinction , as if they were only one Word , that no Accents are to be seen in Manuscripts which are above 800 years old ; that none are found in the Pandects of Florence , which were written about the time of Justinian ; that they were not commonly used till about the tenth Century , or in the time of Barbarism , and then they were taken to be the Rule of Pronunciation ; that there is no use of Accents in most Nations , neither in Chaldaea nor Syria , nor among the Solavonians , Moscovites , or Bulgarians , nor was among the antient Danes , Germans or Dutch , and that they were unknown to all Antiquity . He believes that they were an Invention of the Arabians , which was perfected by Alchalit , about the Death of Mahomet . He adds , that the Massoretes of Tiberias , about the middle of the sixth Century adopted this Invention , and introduced it into the Bible with the Vowels , in the time of Justinian ; and that he who perfected the Accents , was Rabbi Juda Ben David Ching , a Native of Fez , in the eleventh Century ; and that they were first used among the Greeks , only in favour of Strangers , and to facilitate the Pronunciation of Verse . ACCEPTILATIO , ( a Term of the Roman Law ) Acceptilation . A Discharge which is given without receiving of Money : a Declaration which is made in favour of the Debtor , that no more shall be demanded of him , that the Debt is satisfied and forgiven , and he is acquitted of it . The manner of doing this was by a certain Form of Words used by both Parties , Quod ego promisi facisne , or habesne acceptum ? said the Debtor ; Do you acknowledg that you have received that which I promis'd you ? Are you satisfied , do you acquit me of it ? the Creditor answered , habeo or facio , I confess I have received it , I discharge you of it . But this was anciently used only in Obligations contracted by word of mouth . ACCEPTUM , a Receipt . Tabula accepti & expensi , a Book of Receipts and Disbursements . Ratio accepti , an Accompt of Receipts . ACCEPTO ferre , ( in the Law ) to hold for received , to write Received upon the Book . Accepto & acceptum ferre , accepto & acceptum facere , to confess that 't is received . Expensum ferre , to write down what is disbursed , to keep an Accompt of what is laid out and expended . ACCIA or ATTIA . Accia the Mother of Caius Octavius Caesar , surnamed Augustus . Suetonius relates , in the Life of this Prince , that Accia his Mother having gone one night , with other Roman Dames , to solemnize a Feast of Apollo in his Temple , she fell asleep there , and thought in her sleep , that she saw a Serpent creep under her , which soon after disappear'd : when she awoke , having a mind to wash and purifie her self , she perceiv'd upon her Belly the Track of a Serpent , which could never be obliterated , and upon the account of this Mark she was obliged for ever after to forbear the publick Baths . She became afterwards big with Child , and was brought to bed , at the end of ten Months , of Caesar Augustus , making the World believe , that she had conceived by Apollo . Augustus also gloried in it , that he was his Son ; and Torrentius mentions a Silver Medal of this Emperour , upon the Reverse whereof was seen the Figure of Apollo holding a Harp in his hand , with these words , Caesar Divi Filius , Caesar the Son of the God Apollo . ACCIPIO , ( being spoken of a Law ) to receive , approve and hold fit : as Rogationem accipere , to accept a Law proposed . Accipio Omen , I take or hold this for a good Omen . ACCIPITER , any Bird of Prey in general , as an Hawk , &c. Ovid informs us , that an Hawk was a Bird of ill Omen , because it was very carnivorous , Odimus accipitrem quia semper vivit in armis . But the same Bird was a good Omen in Marriage , according to Pliny , because it never eats the Hearts of other Birds , which gives us to understand , that no Differences , in a married state , between Husband and Wife ought to go so far as the Heart ; and Care was also taken , in the Sacrifices for Marriages , that the Gall of the Animals which were slain , should be taken out . ACCIUS , a Latin Poet , who wrote Tragedies in a very harsh style , according to Cicero . He was of an illustrious Family , being descended of two Consuls , Macrinus and Soranus . Decius Brutus held him in great esteem , took great pleasure in adorning the Temples with this Poets Verses , and erected a Statue to him in the Temple of the Muses . Suet. c. 4. ACCIUS Navius , one of the most celebrated Augurs , who liv'd in the time of Tarquinius Priscus : He opposed the Design which that King had of adding new Centuries of the Roman People , to those which were already established by Romulus , representing to him , that he ought first to consult the Will of the Gods by the Flight of Birds . Tarquin , in raillery , bid him consult them , to know whether his present Design was feasible or no : Accius did it , and brought him back word that it was . I would know , replied the King , whether you can cut that Stone with this Razor which was whetted upon it : The Augur immediately took the Stone and cut it in two with the Razor . This wonderful Action gained great Credit and Authority to the Augurs in the following Times ; and the King caused a Statue to be erected to Accius in the place of their Assemblies , having his Head cover'd , and holding in his Hand the Stone which he had cut , to perpetuate to Posterity the Memory of this Action . ACCLAMATIO , Acclamation , a loud Expression of Joy , the Applause given to Persons and Things , a practice used upon several Occasions . The Romans never failed to use these Acclamations , which included their Prayers and Wishes for the Welfare of their Emperours , when they bestowed upon them any Largesses for some Victory obtain'd over the Enemies of the Empire . These Acclamations were often expressed by one word , feliciter ; or by many , Di tibi dent quicquid , Princeps Trajane mereris , Et rata perpetuò , quae tribuêre , velint . Or in these words , Augeat imperium nostri dutis , augeat annos . Many other Forms to this purpose may be seen in Brissonius de Formulis . The Senate in like manner made Acclamations to the Emperours , either at their accession to the Throne , or in Acknowledgment of some Favours they had received from them , which they very often inserted into their publick Registers , or caused to be engraven on Plates of Brass , or Tables of Marble . They frequently deified their Emperours , and chose their Magistrates by sudden Acclamations , of which I shall relate some Examples . Aurelius Victor informs us , that Divine Honours were decreed to the Emperour Pertinax , after his Death , and that the whole Senate rais'd great Acclamations in his favour : Acclamatum est , Pertinace imperante , Securi viximus , neminem timuimus , Patri pio , Patri Senatus , Patri bonorum omnium ; We liv'd in perfect Security under Pertinax , cry'd the Senate , we fear'd no People , Pertinax was to us a Father full of Tenderness , the Father of the Senate , the Father of all good Men. Trebellius Pollio relates the Acclamations which were made at the Election of Valerianus to the Office of Censor : Acclamatum est , Valerianus in tota vita sua fuit Censor , prudens Senator , modestus Senator , amicus bonorum , inimicus tyrannorum , hostis criminum , hostis vitiorum . Hunc Censorem omnes , hunc imitari volumus . Primus genere , nobilis sanguine , emendatus vitâ , doctrinâ clarus , moribus singularis , exemplum antiquitatis ; These Acclamations were made , Valerianus was a just Censor during his whole Life , a prudent and a modest Senator , a Friend to good Men , an Enemy to Tyrants , an Enemy to Crimes and Vices . We have all chosen him to be our Censor , he is illustrious for his Nobility , regular in his Life and Conversation , commendable for his Instructions , and an Example of Antiquity . The same thing happened at the Election of Tacitus to the Empire ; for after the first , who gave sentence for him , proclaim'd him Emperour , the whole Senate cry'd with a loud Shout , Omnes , Omnes : And this good old Man endeavouring to excuse himself upon the account of his great Age , which render'd him unfit to bear the Weight of the Empire , they shouted again and cry'd , Caput imperare , non pedes ; Animum tuum , non corpus eligimus , Tacite Auguste ; Dii te servent ; It belongs to the Head to rule and not to the Feet ; we chuse your Mind and not your Body , O Tacitus Augustus , the Gods preserve you long . In the Armies the Roman Souldiers did often chuse the Emperours and their Generals by sudden Acclamations , without waiting either for the Order of the Senate or the Consent of the People ; as happen'd at the Election of the Emperour Probus : For the Colonels having exhorted the Souldiers to chuse for Emperour a Man of Probity , probum ; all on a sudden they made a great Noise with confus'd Voices , which proclaimed Probus to be Emperour , Probe Imperator , Dii te servent . These Acclamations were also us'd at Shows in the Theatres when they pleased the People's Humour , as it happen'd at the new Comedy of Pacuvius , Qui clamores saepè totâ caveâ exauditi sunt in M. Pacuvii nova fabu a ; The like Acclamations were often heard over all the Pit , when the new Play of Pacuvius was acted . As the Romans were accustom'd to make these Acclamations to testifie their Joy and signifie their Satisfaction , so they were also sometimes us'd in Imprecations , to express their Indignation , as they did after the Death of the Emperour Commodus ; Let this Enemy of his Country , cry'd they , be despoil'd of all Honour , let this Parricide , this Gladiator be cut in pieces in the place where Gladiators are laid up , when slain or wounded : Hosti patriae honores detrahantur , parricida , gladiator in spoliario lanietur , &c. ACCO , the Name of a foolish and ridiculous Woman , who pleas'd her self with speaking to her own Image in a Looking-glass , and made a shew of refusing that which she most passionatly desired ; from whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used for Pretending to refuse , for Dissimulation and Disguise . ACCUMBERE , to lie upon Couches for eating , to sit down , to seat your self at Table , as the Greeks did , and in imitation of them the Romans . For at the beginning the Romans did eat sitting at a Table as we do , before the Grecian Luxury and Softness had corrupted them , as may appear from this Verse , Perpotuis soliti patres consistere mensis . But afterwards they were wont to eat after the fashion of the Greeks . For this end , in a lofty Hall a Table was fix'd , of a round or oval Figure , which the richer sort made of some precious Wood , adorn'd with Plates of Gold and Silver , or rather inlaid with some pieces resembling Mother of Pearl : this Table was supported with Feet of Ivory , or some other matter , which represented the figures of divers Animals : round about it were plac'd two or three Couches , from whence it was call'd Biclinium and Triclinium : these Conveniencies for leaning at Table were cover'd with richer or meaner Stuffs , according to the Quality of the Persons , and adorn'd with Quilts and Pillows that they might lye more soft and easily upon them . They did commonly place no more than three upon a Couch , and to lay a greater number upon it , was accounted a sign of sordid Avarice , as Horace tells us , Saepè tribus lectis , videas canare quaternos . In eating they lay along on their sides , having their Heads rais'd up with Pillows : He who fill'd the middle place was in that which is most honourable , as we learn from Virgil , — Aulaeis jam se regina superbis Aurea composuit spondâ , mediamque locavit . He who was at the head held the second place , and the third was at the lower end , or in the last place . They went into a Bath before they plac'd themselves at Table , and chang'd their Cloths , putting on a Garment which they called Vestis coenatoria , and putting off their Shoes that they might not dirty the Beds . They bound about their Heads Fillets of Wool , to prevent the Distempers of the Head , which the Fumes of Meat and Wine might cause ; for which reason they used afterwards Garlands of Flowers . Their Women did not eat lying after this manner , such a Posture being esteem'd indecent and immodest in them , except at a Debauch , where they appear'd without any Shame or Modesty ; yet in an antient Marble which is at Rome , we find the figure of a Woman lying at a Table upon a Bed as her Husband does ; and Virgil also seems to attest this , when he represents Dido lying at Table at a Feast which she made upon the Arrival of Aeneas , unless he means that she was already smitten with Love with her new Guest . ACCUSARE , ( in the Law ) to Accuse , to draw up or lay an Accusation , or Process . The antient Lawyers put a difference between these three words Postulare , Deserre and Accusare : for first leave was desired to lay an Action against one , and this was called Postulare and Postulatio ; after this he against whom the Action was laid was brought before the Judg , which was call'd Deserre and nominis Delatio ; and lastly the Accusation was drawn up , accusabatur . The Accuser was obliged by the Law to sign his Accusation , at the head of which he plac'd the Name of the Consul , which signified the Year , when the Romans reckon'd Years by their Consuls ; he set down also the Day , the Hour , and the Judg before whom he intended to prosecute his Accusation . We learn from Tacitus that the Accusers had two days given them to make their Complaint in , and the Accused three days to make his Defence ; and that six days were allow'd between them both to prepare themselves . From the very moment that any Person was accused of a Capital Crime that deserved Death he was stript of all his Marks of Honour , and appear'd in a careless Habit : he was obliged to give Sureties that he would appear in Court when there was occasion , which if he did not , he was laid up in Prison to secure his Person . The Libel being drawn , the Accused was summoned to appear at three Market-days , in trinundinum ; and he always came attended with his Neighbours and Friends who were concerned for him , and threw themselves at the feet of the Magistrates and People to beg favour for him in case he were found guilty . If the Accused refus'd to appear , he was summoned with the Sound of a Trumpet before his House or Castle , and after the time allow'd was expir'd , he was condemn'd for Contumacy . The Accuser had two hours wherein to speak against the Accused , and three hours were granted to the Accused to make his Defence , which was measured by an Hour-glass of Water , called Clepsydra , of which I shall give an account in its proper place ; which made a Greek Orator say to the Judg , when he had a mind to signifie to him the Goodness of his Cause , That he would bestow part of his Water on his Adversary , i. e. of his Time , which the Lex Pompeia , made by Pompey in his third Consulship , allowed him for his Defence . If the Accused was found guilty , Sentence was pronounced against him in these words , Videtur fecisse , i. e. he is attainted and convicted of having committed the Crime : If , on the contrary , he was found not guilty , he was then declared innocent in these terms , Videtur non fecisse , i. e. he is cleared from all Suspicion of Guilt . All these Circumstances which were observed in Accusations , are related by Cicero and Tacitus . But if it appeared by the Event , that the Accuser was a Calumniator , i. e. that he had falsly accused the other Party ; or that he was a Prevaricator , i. e. that he had betray'd his Cause , to make way for the Criminal to escape and obtain Absolution ; or at least , that he had desisted from and given over Prosecution without the Leave of the Magistrate or the Prince , and without a lawful Cause , then he was sentenced by the Magistrate to suffer the same Punishment which the guilty Person deserv'd . ACERRA , a little Pot which held the Incense and Perfumes for Sacrifices , such as are now made in the form of a small Boat , and are used in the Church of Rome at this day . An Incense-Box for burning Perfumes upon the Altars of the Gods , and before the dead Bodies . The Rich , says Horace , offer'd Boxes full of the finest Perfumes to their false Deities , Et plenâ supplex veneratur Acerrâ . And the Poor , according to Lucian , were excused for making a Bow , and throwing some grains of Incense into the Fire that burnt upon the Altars . ACESSEUS , the Name of a certain Seaman who was very careless , and always attributed the bad Success of his Voyages to the Moon ; from whence comes the Latin Proverb , Accessei Luna , to signifie a lazy and negligent sort of People , who always throw off the Blame from themselves , in case of any bad Success , tho their own Negligence was the only Cause of it . ACETABULUM , a small antient Measure , which contained about the fourth part of an Hemine , being about two ounces and an half of either liquid or dry things , as Pliny explains it towards the end of his twelfth book . This Measure held a Cup and an half , and answers to our Quartern ; but is now more in use among Druggists and Apothecaries than Victuallers , both for Liquids and Solids . It was also a kind of Spice-Box , which contained all sorts of Spices , whereof the Ancients used to make their Sauces , to season their Victuals together with Vinegar and Verjuice : It was made in the form of a Pyramid , and had several Drawers , wherein were put different sorts of Spices , as Pepper , Nutmegs , &c. ACHELOUS , a River whose Spring-head rises on Mount Pindus in Thessaly , and from thence crosses over Acarnania , which it separates from Etolia , and then dividing it self into two Streams , it runs into the Gulph of Corinth . This River was called Thoas , according to Stephanus , and afterwards Achelous , from one Achelous who came from Thessaly to inhabit in these parts , with Alcmeon the Son of Amphiaraus , who kill'd his Mother Eryphile : ( he is commonly called Aspri , and according to others Catochi . ) He was , according to the Poets , the Son of the Ocean and the Earth , or of Thetis , as Servius would have it , who makes him the Father of the Syrens . He wrestled with Hercules for the fair Deïanira , whom her Father OEnus King of Calydon would not bestow in marriage upon any Man but him who was victorious in this kind of Exercise : Achelous , finding himself too weak , was put to his shifts , and changed himself sometimes into a Serpent , and sometimes into a Bull ; but this avail'd him nothing , for Hercules overcame him and pluck'd off one of his Horns , which the Naiades took up , and having fill'd it with Fruits and Flowers they call'd it Cornutopia ; the Horn of Plenty . He therefore being confounded with this Defeat , for shame hid his Head , that had lost a Horn , under the Waters of the River Thoas , which ever since bear his Name . Strabo , lib. 10. interprets this Fable allegorically , and says , That Achclous is said to be changed into a Serpent , upon the account of the Course of that River , which is winding like a Serpent ; and into a Bull , because the Noise which the Waters make resembles the Bellowing of a Bull. And because this River destroy'd all the Country round about by its frequent Inundations , Hercules confin'd it within its Channel by cutting a Stream from it , which is the Horn that he pluck'd off , and that became the Horn of Plenty , by reason of the Fertility of that Earth which was enrich'd for a long time after by the fat slime it left behind . Virgil takes the Waters of the River Achelous for Water in general , in this Verse in the first Book of his Georgicks , Poculaque inventis Acheloia miscuit uvis . Which gives sufficient ground to suppose , that Scaliger did not without reason affirm , That the Latin word Aqua came from a word like it in the antient Greek Language , from which the River Achelous took its name , viz. Aqua and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , lavare . Maximus Tyrius the Philosopher mentions also a Contest between this River and Hercules , who pluck'd off from it one Horn , whereof the Nymphs made the Horn of Plenty , having fill'd it with Fruits and Flowers . Servius explaining this Verse of Virgil , Corniger Hesperidum fluvius regnator aquarum . says , That the Floods were painted with Horns because of their winding Course , which twines about the Land like a Serpent . Thus the River Achelous was represented with Horns as well as the Po , whereof Virgil speaks . Diodorus Siculus gives an account how this River falling down at first from Mount Pindus , ran over the Rocks and made a great Devastation in the Country , whereupon Hercules opened a more large and united Channel , and so well water'd one Field with it that it became very fruitful . This is the Meaning of the Fable , and what Ovid has express'd in describing the Horn of Plenty , Dum tenet , infregit : truncâque à fronte revellit . Naïades hoc pomis & odore flore repletum Sacrarunt , divesque meo bona copia cornu est . Metamorph. lib. 9. ACHERON or ACHERUNS , according to Plautus , a River of Hell , which Homer places in the Country of the Cimmerians , thinking that Country to be Hell ; being a day's Journey from Circe , which is a Mountain in the Country of the Latins . Circe speaking to Ulysses when he embark'd in the Country of the Cimmerians , Navem quidem illic sistito in Oceano profundorum vorticum . Ipse autem in Plutonis eas domum obscuram , ubi in Acherontem fluunt , & Cocytus qui Stygiae aquae est emanatio . Servius explaining these words of Virgil , Tenebrosa palus Acheronte refuso , seems to confirm what Homer says , and to place these dark Cavities and Rivers of Hell in the Country of Italy . All Geographers place the River Acheron in Epirus , which joins to Arcadia . Diodorus Siculus shews , that the Hell of the Greeks was nothing but an Imitation of the Funerals of the Egyptians : For thus he discourses about them , Pratum verò & habitationem Defunctorum confictam , esse locum juxta paludem Acherusiam : Plcrasque enim & maximas Aegyptiorum funerationes istic peragi , dum cadavera per amnem Acherusiam paludem deportata in cryptis illic siti● deponunt ; The Field which the Souls of the dead inhabit , is a place joining to the Morass of Acherusa near the City of Memphis , whither the Egyptians carry the Bodies of the dead to inter them . Which gave occasion to the Fable , that the Souls of the dead pass'd the River Acheron in a Boat. This River is encompass'd on all sides with high Mountains , so that the Sun never shines upon it ; and this gave occasion to the Name of Acheron , which is deriv'd from the Greek words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the River of Auguish and Pain , or at least 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to be deprived to Joy and Pleasure , for asmuch as the Sun , which is the Father of Nature , never shines there . The Poets make this River the Son of Titan and the Earth , and say that he was banished to Hell by Jupiter for furnishing the Titans with Water in the War against the Gods. ACHILLES the Son of Peleus and Thetis : he was a very magnanimous Grecian Prince , whom his Mother dipt in the Waters of Styx while he was very young , and by this means made him invulnerable in all parts of his Body but his Heel , by which she held him when she dipt him . She caused him to be educated by Chiron the Centaur , a Man very skilful in the Noble Arts , as in Medicine , Musick and Drawing the Bow , who instructed him in these Sciences and Exercises with great Care , and fed him only with Honey and the Marrow of Lyons and Boats , to make him the more stout and formidable . Themis , whom his Mother consulted about the Destiny of young Achilles , having foretold that he should be kill'd in the War which the Greeks were to undertake against the Trojans , to revenge the Rape of Helen by Paris the Son of King Priam , she address'd her self to Neptune , conjuring him to sink the Boat that carried that Princess ; but this being deny'd , because the Decree of Destiny was inviolable , she resolv'd to send him , under the Disguise of a Girl , into the Isle of Scyro , to the Court of King Lycomedes , that he might there be educated with his Daughters , and by this means be stoln away from the Greeks , and hindred from going to that Fatal War. While he sojourn'd there he became very intimate with the young Deidama , the King's Daughter , insomuch that she became big with child , and was brought to bed of a Son , who was call'd Pyrrhus , from the disguised Name of Achilles who was called Pyrrha by reason of his Hair , which was of a shining red colour . Nevertheless he was discover'd by Ulysses and Diomedes , who landed on the Isle of Scyro in the habit of Merchants , and having exposed the Merchandize they had brought with them to Sale at the King's Court , which were nothing but Trinkets for Women with some Arms ; Achilles , tho under his Disguise , never concern'd himself about the Trinkets , but presently seized upon the Arms , and thereby discover'd himself , and follow'd Ulysses to the War of Troy. Thetis his Mother seeing this fatal Necessity , obtain'd of Vulcan a Suit of Armour for him , so excellently temper'd that it was impenetrable . He signalized himself at the Siege of Troy by many brave Exploits ; but out of indignation against Agamemnon for robbing him of his Mistress Briseis , he retir'd from the Grecian Camp , and laid down his Arms , which he would never take up again till the Death of his Friend Patroclus , who was kill'd by Hector , which did so sensibly touch him , that he return'd to the Camp , and reveng'd the death of his Friend upon Hector , by killing him and dragging his dead Body about the Walls of Troy ; but he , falling in love with Polixine the Daughter of Priam , and having demanded her for his Wife , was treacherously slain by Paris with an Arrow shot at his Heel , which was the only place of his Body wherein he was mortal . Divine Honours were decreed to him after his Death to be performed upon his Tomb , and in obedience to the Oracle of Dodona , the Thessalians offer'd there every year a Sacrifice of two Bulls , one white and the other black , which they brought from their own Country , whither also they took care to bring Wood from Mount Pelion , and Water from the River Specchius , together with Garlands made of Flowers , which were called immortal because they never faded . Philostratus on the Picture of Achilles , and Quintus Calaber in lib. 3 of his Paralipomena , do not agree to all the Circumstances in the History of Achilles here related . The common Opinion is , That he was educated in the Island of Scyro with the Daughters of King Lycomedes , which is the Sentiment of Hyginus . But Philostratus thinks that he was sent by his Father against the Island of Scyro , to revenge the Death of Theseus , whom Lycomedes had cruelly put to death . Pausanias in his Attica is of the same Opinion , for he tells us , That Scyro was taken by Achilles , as well as the King Lycomedes . Quintus Calaber maintains that Apollo kill'd Achilles with an Arrow ; Apollo , says he , being angry at the insolent Answer which Achilles gave him , drew a Bow and shot him in the Heel with an Arrow , of which Wound he died : And Hyginus tells us , that Apollo , to give him this Wound , assumed the shape of Paris . ACHOR , otherwise call'd Myagris or Myodes , the God of Flies , to whom the Greeks and Cyrenians sacrific'd , to drive away the Flies which annoy'd them , and infected their Country . S. Gregory Nazianzen in his first Invective against Julian , calls him Accaron , because the Accaronites , a People of Judea , made an Idol of him , whom they call'd Beelzebuth , i. e. the God of Flies . Pliny relates , that Hercules had been very much annoy'd by these Insects at Olympia , but after he had sacrific'd to Jupiter , under the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or , the Fly-chasing God , they flew all away over the River Alphaeus , and never annoy'd him more , nor any of those who sacrific'd to him in the Temples built for him after he was plac'd among the number of the Gods : For Solinus tells us , that no Flies nor Dogs could ever enter into a Chappel built to Hercules at Rome by Octavius Herennius . ACIDALIA , an Epithet given to Venus , the Goddess of Love , because she was the cause of great Uneasiness and Vexation to those who were in Love. Some think that she was also so call'd from a Fountain of that Name , wherein the Three Graces , which always attended her , us'd to bath themselves . ACILIA , the Name of a very illustrious Roman Family , from which was descended the generous Consul Acilius Glabrio , to whom the People of Rome erected a Statue cover'd with Leaves of Gold , for having defeated the Army of Antiochus in the narrow passage of Tempe , and made a great slaughter of the Asiaticks . This Consul erected a Statue on horseback of pure Gold , which he plac'd in the Temple of Piety , and consecrated to the Memory of his Father , whose Effigies it was . This was the first Statue of that precious Metal that was ever seen at Rome , from the time of its first foundation . ACINACES , a kind of Cutlass or Scimetre us'd among the Persians . ACNUA , a sort of Measure for Land , among the antient Measures call'd otherwise Actus quadratus , which was a Square , whereof each side was 26 foot long , which contain'd , as Authors tell us , the moiety of a Jugerum , or , of the Acre of the Latines . Vossius says , that it is plainly read Acnua in the Manuscripts , yet he would have it read Acna , to give credit to his own Etymology , which derives it from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is a Measure of twelve feet , as he himself tells us ; he adds afterwards , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifi'd also a Measure of 26 feet , but this he does not prove . ACONITUM , Wolvesbane , an Herb very venomous , whereof there are many kinds ; 't is said that its Name comes from Acona , a City of Bithynia , round about which it grows in great abundance . The Poets feign , that this Herb sprung up from the Froth which the Dog Cerberus cast forth when Hercules drag'd him by force out of Hell ; for which reason , great quantities of it are found near to Heraclea of Pontus , where is the Cavern by which Hercules descended thither . 'T is said , that all its Venom is in its Root ; for there is no hurt in its Leaves or Fruit. The Symptoms of this Poyson are these , It makes the Eyes water very much , oppresses the Stomach , causes frequent breaking of wind backwards . Nevertheless the Antients us'd it as a Medicin against the biting of a Scorpion , the burning heat whereof , the bare touch of Wolvesbane did presently extinguish . ACONTIUS , a young Man of the Isle of Cea , who coming one day to Delos to the Sacrifice of Diana , fell in love with the fair Cydippe ; but fearing a Denyal , if he should desire her in Marriage , upon the account of the inequality of his Birth and Fortune , he contriv'd this Stratagem to win her ; he wrote these two Versues upon an Apple , Juro tibi sanè per mystica sacra Dianae , Me tibi venturam comitem sponsamque futuram . and then threw the Apple at the Feet of Cydippe , who taking it up , read these Verses , and bound herself to the Oath which was upon it . Whereupon every time she had a mind to marry , she was presently taken dangerously sick , which she interpreted to be a just Punishment for the Violation of her Faith , and therefore to appease Diana , she married Acontius . ACRATES , the Genius or Demon of the Bacchantes , whose Mouth only was represented in Figures , as Pausanias tell us . ACRISIUS , the last King of the Argives , and the Brother of Praetus , to whom he succeeded , according to Eusebius . He understanding by the Oracle that he was to be kill'd by a Son of his Daughter Danae , shut her up in a Tower of Brass , to preserve himself from this Mischief . But Jupiter falling in love with this unfortunate Princess , found a way to come at her ; for he changing himself into a shower of Gold , unaccountably pass'd through the Tiles of the House , and she was found with child of a Son , who was call'd Perseus . Acrisius being inform'd of this , caus'd his Daughter , with her Child , to be shut up in a Chest , and commanded them both to be cast into the Sea : The Chest swimming for some time upon the Water , was at last thrown up upon the Isle of S●riphe , where Polydectes reign'd , who receiv'd them graciously , and fell in love with Danae : But she refusing to agree to his love , and yield herself up to his passion , he resolv'd at last to force her ; and the better to cover his Design , he remov'd her Son Perseus a great way off , and sent him to the Garganes , with an Order to bring back to him the Head of Medusa , that he might make a Present of it to his Mistress Hippodamia , hoping that Perseus would be kill'd in this Enterprize , and then he should be in a condition to prevail with his Mother to condescend to his Desires . But things fell out quite otherwise than he imagin'd ; for Perseus by good luck return'd safe from this Expedition , brought back the Head of Medusa , and was married in his Voyage to Andromeda , whom he deliver'd from the Sea-Monster , which was just ready to devour her . He returning to Argos with his new-married Spouse , to present her before Acrisius , his Grandfather , found him celebrating Funeral-Games ; whereupon he having a mind to exercise himself with throwing a Bar of Iron , it happen'd unluckily that the Bar hit against Acrisius's his Leg , and gave him a Wound , whereof he died in some days after ; and thus the Oracle was fulfill'd . ACROBATES , a sort of Dancers upon the Rope . We learn from Boulanger , in his Treatise of Dancers on the Rope , that there were Four sorts of 'em : The First were those who vaulted about a Rope , as a Wheel turns about its Axeltree , and hang'd upon it by the Feet or the Neck . Nicephorus Gregora says , that in his time these Dancers vaulting about a Rope were to be seen at Constantinople . The Second sort of them were those who flew from a high place down to the ground upon a Rope , which supported their Breast , their Arms and Legs being extended . Of these Manilius Nicetas , and Vopiscus speak in the Life of Carinus . The Third sort were those who are mention'd by the same Manilius , who run upon a sloping Rope , or came down it , from a higher to a lower place . The Fourth sort were those who not only walk'd upon a distended Rope , but jump'd high , and cut Capers upon it as a Dancer would do upon the ground at the sound of a Flute : And of this kind Symposius is to be understood . ACROSTOLIUM , a kind of Ornament for a Ship , made in the form of a Hook , which was plac'd at the end of the Stem or Stern : To these may be compar'd those polish'd and sharp pieces of Iron resembling the Neck of a Duck , which the Venetians use at the Stem of their Gondoles . It may also be that Ornament of a Stern , which they call'd Anserculus , a little Goose , whereof Bayfius gives us the Figure like the Head of a Goose . ACROTERIA , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the extremities of any thing : This word in Greek signifies generally any extreme part ; such as are in Animals , the Nose , the Ears , and the Fingers ; and in Buildings , the Turrets or Battlements of Houses , and the little Pedestals on which Statues were plac'd , and which were scituate at the middle , and the two Extremities of a Frontispiece , or the Statues of Earth or Copper , which were plac'd on the top of Temples to adorn 'em ; in Ships , this word signifies the Beaks , which are call'd Rostra ; they are also Promontories , or high places which are seen afar off at Sea. ACTA , which has in the Genitive Actae . Cicero and Virgil use this word , speaking of a Meadow pleasant for its greenness ; and Vossius thinks that it must only be us'd in speaking of Sicily , as these two Authors did . ACTA PUBLICA , the Records or publick Registers , wherein were written what concern'd publick Affairs , to preserve the Memory of ' em . ACTA DIURNA , a Diurnal , wherein is set down what passes every day . ACTA CONSISTORII , the Edicts , the Declarations of the Council of State of the Emperors , which were express'd in these Terms ; IMPERAT . DIOCLESIANUS ET MAXIMIANUS A. A. IN CONSISTORIO DIXERUNT ; DECURIONUM FILII NON DEBENT BESTIIS OBJICI . The August Emperors Dioclesian and Maximian , in Council declar'd ; That the Children of the Decurions ought not to be expos'd to wild Beasts in the Amphitheatre . The Senate and Soldiers swore often , either through Flattery or by Compulsion upon the Edicts of the Emperors . Tacitus tells us , that Nero raz'd the Name of Apidius Meru'a out of the Register of the Senators , because he would not swear upon the Acts of the Emperor Augustus . ACTEIUS , one of the six envious and malign Demons , whom the Greeks call Telchines , who bewitch Men out of their sense , and of whom fabulous Antiquity would make us believe , that they sprinkle the Earth with the infernal Stygian Water , from whence arose Pestilence , Famin , and other publick Calamities . ACTAEON , the Son of Aristeus , and Autonoe , the Daughter of Cadmus , who was brought up in the School of Chiron the Centaur . He was a great lover of Hunting , and continually follow'd this Sport One day as he was pursuing a Hart , he spy'd Diana bathing her self with her Nymphs : But the Goddess enrag'd to be seen in that condition , threw Water upon him , which chang'd him into a Hart , and afterwards he was torn in pieces by his own Dogs . Pausanias mentions a Fountain of Acteon near Megara , on the side whereof the Hunter was wont often to repose himself when he was tyred with the Chase ; and there it was that he saw Diana bathing her self . Plutarch mentions another Acteon , the Son of Mclistus , a Corinthian , who was carryed away by force , and whom his Friends tore in pieces while they endeavour'd to recover him out of the hands of his Kidnappers . ACTIACA VICTORIA , the Actiat Victory which Augustus obtain'd over Mark Antony near the Promontory and City of Actium . This Prince to perpetuate the Memory of that Victory to Posterity , built the City Nicopolis , i. e. the City of Victory ; he adorn'd with great Magnificence the old Temple of Apollo , wherein he dedicated the Beaks or Rostra of the Enemies Ships ; he increas'd also the Pomp of the solemn Games , call'd Ludi Actiaci , which were celebrated every fifth Year in Honor of this God , after the manner of the Olympic Games : Stephans would have 'em observ'd every Third Year , and thinks they consisted of a Race by Sea and Land , and Wrestling . ACTIUM , a City and Promontory of Epirus , a place famous for the Defeat of Antony and all the Forces of the East , by Caesar-Augustus , who built there a new City , call'd Nicopolis , i. e. the City of Victory . ACTIO , ( in the Law ) an Action in a Court of Justice , a Process entred either by the Prosecutor or the Defendant . There were many Formalities observ'd in judicial Actions that were commenc'd against any Person : First , A Petition must be presented to the Judg , to have leave to bring the Person before him : The Judg answer'd this Petition by writing at the bottom of it , Actionem do , I give leave to bring him : On the contrary , he wrote Actionem non do , when he deny'd the Petition . All Actions , especially Civil and Pecuniary , commenc'd after the Petition was presented , by a Citation or summoning the Party , which is call'd in Law Vocatio in jus , and in jus vocare . This was antiently done vivâ vote by the Party himself , who meeting him against whom he intended to bring his Action , declared his Intention to him , and commanded him immediately to go before a Magistrate and make his Defence : if he would not go willingly , he might force and drag him along against his will , unless he gave Security to appear at a day agreed upon : but if he fail'd to appear at the day appointed , then the Plaintiff , whensoever he met him , might take him along with him by force , calling any By-standers to bear witness , by asking them , Vis antestari , who presently turn'd their Ear towards him , in token of their Consent to do it . This Horace expresses in these Verses in his Satyr against the Impertinent , lib. 1. Satyr . 9. — Casu venit obvius illi Adversarius . Et quò tu , turpissimè ? magnâ Exclamat voce : Et licet antestari . Ego verò Oppone auriculam : rapit in jus ; clamer utrinque . By chance , says Horace , he meets his Adversary , and crys to him with a loud voice , Whither art thou flying , thou infamous Fellow ? and then addressing himself to me , he prays me to bear witness , whereupon I turn my Ear to him ; and then he seizes upon the Party , and drags him before a Court of Justice , with a great Noise on both sides . The Verses preceding these discover that he had fail'd to appear at the day and hour appointed by the Citation . But because this kind of Proceeding was attended with some sort of Outrage and Violence , therefore Persons of Honour who were advanced to any Dignity , were not thus to be summoned into Court without desiring express leave of the Magistrate by a Petition , as we have remarked before . Afterwards this manner of proceeding was changed , and that other introduced of summoning the Party by a Sergeant and a Writ , per Libellum , which they call in Law Libellum Conventionis , a Writ of Summons . This Writ was to contain the Pretensions of the Prosecutor , that the other Party being made acquainted with them , might either resolve to satisfie them , or else come prepar'd to defend himself . And so the Summons was to express the Cause of Action , i. e. to contain the Complaint of the Prosecutor , which they called edere Actionem . ACTOR ( upon the Theatre ) an Actor ; one who acts a Part , and represents some Person in a Tragedy or Comedy . In former times many Regulations were made about their Salary , and for punishing those who indulg'd themselves in too great a Liberty . The chief of them , as Tacitus says , were these , That a Senator could not visit them at their Houses , nor a Roman Knight walk with them in the Street ; That they could not act but upon a publick Theatre . The Senate had a mind to give the Praetor a Power of chastising the Actors with Rods : But Haterius Agrippa , the Tribune of the People , oppos'd it , and by his Opposition gain'd the point ; because Augustus had declar'd the Actors exempt from whipping , and Tibarius would not violate his Orders . ACTOR , ( in the Law ) He who has an Action against another , he who prosecutes another in a Court of Judicature . ACTOR , the Name of one of Hercules's Companions in the War against the Amazons . He was married to the Nymph Aegina , the Mistress of Jupiter , by whom he had Menetius , who was the Father of Patroclus , who from thence was call'd Actorides . ACTUARIOLUM and ACTUARIUM NAVIGIUM , a Brigantine , a little Vessel at Sea , very light for sailing or rowing . ACTUARIUS , a Notary or Scribe , who in former times wrote very swiftly at the Bar the Pleadings of the Advocates , and for that end used Cyphers , or single Letters , or certain Abbreviations to signifie a whole word . ACTUARII PALI , Stakes , which were set up in a piece of Ground of twenty six feet , which was the Length of one of the sides of the Measure for Land , which the Latins call'd Actus quadratus . ACTUMEST ( a Phrase antiently used in the Comick Poets ) 'T is done , there is no Remedy . ACTUMNE AGAS , 'T is done withal , it cannot be helpt . ACTUM AGIS , 'T is lost labour , this is to begin a thing after 't is done withal . ACTUS , a piece of Ground of 120 feet . There were three sorts of this Measure ; Actus minimus , the least , which contained 120 feet in Length , and four only in Breadth ; the second which they call Actus quadratus , a Square , had 120 feet every way ; and the third was a double Square , being 240 feet long , and 120 broad , which made an Acre of Ground , or as much as a Yoke of Oxen could plough in a day . ACTUS , an Act ; the name of certain Divisions which are made in Dramatic Poems , to give some Respite to the Actors and Spectators . Comedies sometimes consisted of three Acts , but generally of five . ADAD , the Worship which was given to Adad , i. e. to the Sun , was easily transfer'd to Adad the King of Syria , and the Founder of many Temples dedicated to the Sun in the City of Damas , as Josephus tells us . Some think that the Prophet Isaiah speaks of this Worship of the Sun under the name of Achad : for the Hebrew word Achad is the same with the Chaldee Adad , and it signifies unicus , i. e. One only , which agrees to the Sun. ADDICERE , ( a Term of the Roman Law ) to adjudge a piece of Land , or an Inheritance to any person . Licetur Aebutius , deterrentur emptores partim gratiâ , partim pretio , fundus addicitur Aebutio ; Aebutius bid money , the Buyers were hindred by Favour and Money , whereupon the Land was adjudg'd to Aebutius for the Price he had offer'd . The Custom was then , as it is at this day , not to adjudge a piece of Land to any Person upon the first Offers that are made , but to prescribe a certain time for admitting Buyers to come in , which being expir'd , the thing was adjudg'd for the Price that was offer'd . And upon this account 't is commonly said at this day , T is adjudg'd , saving the eighth or fifteenth day , i. e. provided that in eight or fifteen days no more is offer'd . Ille fundus centumque esto tibi emptus , si quis intra Calendas Januarias proximas meliorem conditionem non fecerit , quo res à domino abeat ; This Land shall be yours for an hundred Crowns , provided another do not give more for it before the first day of January . ADDICERE , ( an Augural Term ) to approve , to authorize an Enterprize . After the Augurs had consulted the Will of the Gods by the Flying of Birds , if the Signs were favourable , they answer'd thus , Id addicunt aves , the Gods favour this Enterprize . Cùm omnium Sacellorum exaugurationes admitterent aves , in Termini fano non addixere ; The Birds having approv'd the Prophanation of all the other Temples , did not approve of this Prophanation in the Chappel of the God Terminus . ADDICTIO , a Judgment for delivering the Goods of the Debtor into the hands of his Creditor , when he had not satisfied him according to the Sentence of the Praetor , who condemn'd him to pay the Debt : for then the Judg , by a second Sentence , deliver'd over him and all his Family into the hands of his Creditor . ADEONA , an antient Deity , worship'd by the Romans , as St. Austin tells us , she enabled People to walk . ADIGERE ARBITRUM , or Arbitrium , or ad Arbitrum , and ad Arbitrium , ( Forms of Speech which were used by the antient Lawyers ) to constrain , to force , to oblige one to submit to Arbitrators . They used also to say , Adigere aliquem in sua verba per jusjurandum , to oblige a Person to take his Oath . ADJICIALIS COENA and ADJICIALES EPULAE , a solemn Banquet or Feast which the Romans made at the Consecration of their Pontifices , or on a Day of Publick Rejoicing . ADDIR , Pater Magnificus , this Word is often attributed to God : even the Philistines themselves gave him this Name for smiting Egypt with many Plagues . ADMETUS , a King of Thessaly , who entertain'd Apollo , when he was driven out of Heaven by Jupiter , to take care of his Flocks . In acknowledgment of this Favour , he assisted Admetus in his Amours with Alcestis , Daughter to King Pelias , who resolv'd never to bestow her in marriage but to one who should have a Chariot drawn by two disproportion'd Animals . Apollo therefore furnish'd him with a Lyon and a Bear to draw the Chariot wherein he was to carry off Alcestis . This God obtained also of the Parcae , or three fatal Sisters , that he should die by Proxy , and so , when he fell dangerously ill , his Wife died in his stead . But Hercules , going down to Hell , brought her back again , and restor'd her to her Husband : or Proserpina her self restor'd her to Life again , being mov'd by the Complaints of Admetus for losing her . ADMISSIVAE AVES , Birds of a happy Omen , which approv'd of an Enterprize : on the contrary , they were called Arculae Aves , when they discouraged and disapprov'd it . ADOD , Philo Biblos , explaining the Theology of Sanchoniathin , says , that Adod is the King of Gods , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Kings of Syria assum'd this Name : for Josephus recites the words of Nicolas of Damascus the Historian , when he mentions Adad King of Syria and Damascus . Josephus also says , that Adad King of Syria , and Hazael his Son , received Divine Honours for adorning the City of Damascus with magnificent Temples . See Adad . ADOLERE and ADOLERE THURA ( a Term belonging to Sacrifices ) to burn Incense upon the Altars of the Gods , to pay them Divine Honours . ADOLESCENS , and ADULESCENS , a young Man , who is not yet past the age of growing . They commonly reckon'd this Age from twelve years to twenty five for Boys , and to twenty one for Girls . But if we consider the Use of this word among the Antients , we shall find that they used indifferently the word Adolescens and Juvenis , for such as were not yet forty five years old . Cicero lib. 2. ep . 2. calls Curio adolescens , who was more than thirty years old . In lib. 2. de Oratore , he says , that there were some Works of Lucius Crassus which he wrote in his Youth , & ea ipsa adolescentem scripta reliquisse . Sallust calls Caesar adolescentulum , when he obtained the Pontificate , and he was then at least thirty five years of age . Valerius Maximums calls Scipio Aemilianus admodum adolescentem , who was more than thirty four years old . And lastly , Cicero calls Brutus and Cassius adolescentes , in the year of their Praetorship , i. e. in the fortieth year of their age . All which Passages plainly prove , that it was not only in Writing that this word was used for one so far advanced in years . ADONIS , the Fair Adonis , born of the incestuous Conjunction of Cinarus King of Cyprus and his own Daughter Myrrha . Venus and Proserpina fell both in love with Adonis , and the former descended often upon Mount Libanus to see him , but Proserpina transported him into Hell : but afterwards , being mov'd by the Tears of Venus , she gave him to her for one half of the Year , and the other half he remain'd in Hell. The Worship of Adonis and Venus his Mother , says Macrobius , was very antient and famous among the Assyrians or Caldeans , who were the first Astrologers in the World , and from them it passed to the Phaenicians . Adonis is the Sun , who during the six superiour Signs of the Summer is with Venus , i. e. in that Hemisphere of the Earth which we inhabit ; and , during the other six inferiour Signs of the Winter , is with Proserpina , i. e. in the inferiour Hemisphere of the Earth which is inhabited by our Antipodes . These are the Physical Reasons of the Earth's alternative Sadness and Joy , according as the Sun retires from it in Winter , as if it fell into the hands of Death or Proserpina ; or approaches nearer to it during the Summer , as if Proserpina had restored it to Venus . When the Poets feign'd that a wild Boar gave Adonis his Deaths-wound , they design'd by that to represent the Rigor of the Winter . Ammianus Marcellinus says , that the Mysteries of Adonis represented the Corn , which is hid six months under ground , before the time of Harvest approaches ; wherein he does only transfer the Mysteries of the Sun to the Corn , which is a Symbol of it . St. Cyril , Archbishop of Alexandria , relates at large , in his Commentaries upon Isaiah , the History or Fable of the Greek Poets about Adonis ; That Ginarus being passionately enamour'd with the Charms of his Daughter Myrrha , had a Son by her of extraordinary Beauty , called Adonis , with whom the lascivious Venus fell in love ; but Mars , being jealous of her , transformed himself into a Boar , and kill'd Adonis at a Hunting Chaco . Whereupon Venus descended into Hell to fetch him back again , but Proserpina would not release him : Yet at last , being mov'd with Compassion for her Tears , they agreed together , that each of them should enjoy him alternatively for one half of the Year . This is the occasion of the Grief and Joy that appear at the Festivals of Adonis . This Father adds , That it was this sort of Uncleanness which the Jews imitated , of which Ezekiel speaks when he says , the Women lamented Thammus , which is Adonis , Expouitur autem Thammus , Adonis ; And that the Letters and Messengers mentioned by Isaiah , are nothing else but the Letters and Messengers which the Cities of Egypt sent interchangeably to one another , to give notice that Adonis was found again : Quòd ubi illae faminae Veneris amicae , una cum Epistols vaganisse● , perinde ac si repertus fuisset à Venere Adonis , luctum ponebant . ADONIA SACRA , the Mysteries and Sacrifices of Adonis , which were celebrated every year at Byblis , in the great Temple of Venus : for in this Country , says Lucian , in his Dea Syria , he was kill'd by a Boar , and in memory of this Misfortune every year a publick Mourning was observed , at which the People beat themselves , and lamented , ( and celebrate his Funerals as if he had been dead , tho on the next day his Resurrection was solemnized , because , they say he flew into Heaven , ) they shave their Heads as the Egyptians do at the death of their Ox Apis. The Women , who will not be shav'd , are forc'd to prostitute themselves a whole day to Strangers , and the Money they get by that Debauch is consecrated to the Goddess . There is also another wonderful thing in this Country , a River , which goes by the Name of Adonis and descends from Libanus into the Sea , changes its colour at certain times , and dyes the Sea as red as Blood ; which is look'd upon as a Miracle , this being the time which is dedicated to the Celebration of the Mysteries of Adonis , because 't is believ'd that then he was wounded in the Forest of Libamus . ADOPTARE , to Adopt , to take a Stranger , and incorporate him into your Family , to take him for your Son , to design him for your Heir . He who was adopted was enter'd under the Paternal Power of the Adopter , and was taken from that of his own Father . 'T was a Custom to put the Children who were adopted under a Mantle or Gown , says Furetiere in his Dictionary , as if they would thereby represent that they were the proper Children of those who had adopted them . And from thence came the Custom of putting Natural Children under an Umbrella when they are legitimated at a Marriage . ADOPTIO , Adoption , an act by which any one is adopted . The Custom of Adopting was very common among the Romans , yet it was not practis'd , but for certain Causes express'd in the Laws , and with certain Formalities usual in such Cases . He that would adopt any Person , was to have no Children of his own , or to be past the Age of getting any . In the Infancy of the Republick he was to address himself to the Pontifices , that he might have leave according to Law. This Right of the High-Priests lasted but a little while , and after that application made to the People to obtain it , in the presence of his Father who was to be adopted , to whom the Question was put , Whether he would abandon his Son , together with the full extent of his paternal Authority , and surrender up the power of Life and Death over him , which Question was call'd Adrogatio . The usual Form upon such occasions was this ; Velitis jubeatis , uti L. Valerius Licio Titio tam lege jureque filius sibi siet , quam si ex eo patre matreque familiar ejus natus esset , utique ei vitae necisque in eum potestas siet uti pariundo filio est . Hoc ita , ut dixi , ita vos , quirites rego . In the last Age of the Republick , when it was just expiring , Adoptions were made by the Sovereign Authority of the Emperors , who granted that Privilege even to Women who had no Children , by their Letters of Concession , the words whereof were these ; Quoniam in solatium amissorum tuorum filiorum cupis privignum tuum vicem legitimae sobolis obtiuere , annuimus votis tuis , & eum perinde atque ex te progenitum ad vicem naturalis legitimique filii habere permittimus , Imper. Dioclesianus & Maximianus A. A. Since , for your comfort , under the Loss of your Children , you desire to adopt your Son-in-Law , we grant your Request , and permit you to take him for your natural and lawful Son. Adoptions also were practis'd in their last Wills , either as for Name or Goods ; In imâ cerâ C. Octavium etiam in familiam nomenque adoptavit ; He adopted into his Family , and to bear his Name C. Octavius in the last page of his Will. Titus Livius , tells us , that Caecilius adopted Atticus when he was dying by his last Will , Gaecilius moriens testamento Atticum adoptavit . Those who were adopted assum'd the Name and Sir-Name of him who adopted them , and to denote their Family and Birth , they added only at the end the Name of the Family from which they were descended ; or the Sirname of their private Family , with this difference nevertheless , says Lipsius , that if they us'd this Sirname , they made an Adjective of it : As for instance , M. Junius Brutus being adopted by Q. Servilius Caepio Agalo , he assum'd all these Names , and retain'd only the Sirname of his own Family , calling himself Q. Servilius Caepio Agalo Brutus . Octavius , on the contrary , retain'd the Name of his House , and chang'd it into an Adjective , calling himself C. Julius Caesar Octavianus , which yet did not hinder but they might retain the Sirname which they had assum'd , as Atticus did , who being adopted by Q. Caecilius , was Sirnam'd Q. Caecilius Pomponianus Atticus , or acquire a new one by their brave Exploits , as Octavius did , who was afterwards sirnam'd Augustus . 'T is with reference to this Rule of Adoption , that we must understand what Suetonius says of Tiberius , That be being adopted by M. Gallius , a Senator , took possession of his Goods , but would not assume his Name , because he was a contrary Party to Augustus . Tacitus , Lib. XV. Cap. 8. of his Annals , tells us of the feign'd Adoptions which were condemn'd by the Senate : A pernicious Custom , says he , was introduc'd , of making many feign'd Adoptions , when the time drew near of chusing Magistrates , and dividing the Provinces among them by Lot ; for when they had obtain'd their Offices and Employments , they emancipated those whom they had adopted : Whereupon the Persons aggriev'd came and made their complaint to the Senate , alledging the Law of Nature , and the trouble of Education against these short and fraudulent Adoptions : And therefore it was ordain'd , That for the future no regard should be had to these Adoptions , either in Offices or in Successions to an Inheritance . ADOR , or ADUS , a kind of Corn which was usually offer'd to the Gods at their Sacrifices . The word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , arista , changing the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , comes Deus ; or from the word edo , whence it came to pass , that they said formerly Edor for Ador , according to Festus , or lastly from aduro , because it was roasted . ADOREA , the Goods of this World , in Plautus and Varro ; Glory , Honour , and Riches , in Solinus and Apuleius ; a Present which was made to Soldiers when they were victorious , according to Pliny ; and Victory it self and Triumph , according to this Verse of Horace , Lib. 4. Od. 4. Ille dies qui primus alma risit Adorea . a Day celebrated upon the account of the first Victory obtain'd by the Romans over Hannibal . ADORARE , to adore ; a kind of Worship which the Romans gave to their Deities , by putting their Hand to their Mouth and kissing it , as we learn from Pliny , Adorare , manum ad os admovere . The Romans ador'd their Gods both standing and kneeling , with their Heads cover'd ; and after they had turn'd to the right hand and gone round about their Statues and Altars , they prostrated themselves before them , and lifted up their Hand to their Mouth and kiss'd it . Saturn was the only God whom they ador'd with an uncover'd Head , that being a Custom which they learned from the Greeks ; which gave occasion to Festus to say , Lucem facere Saturno sacrificantes , i. e. capita detegere , to uncover the Head when they sacrifice to him . And we are inform'd by Apuleius , in his Saturnalia , that it was accounted a strange Custom to sacrifice to this God with a bare Head , Hinc est quod ex instituto peregrino , huic deo sacrum aperto capite faciunt : For 't is certain that the Romans did never sacrifice to their Gods , but with their Head cover'd , and their Face veil'd , for fear lest in this principal Action of Religion , they should either be diverted by the sight of an Enemy , or distracted by some Objects , or interrupted by some sinister Omen . This we learn from Virgil , Lib. 3. Aeneid . V. 403. For when your Ships are come into the Harbour , says the Sibyl to him , and you have erected Altars by the River side to sacrifice to the Gods , cover your Head and your Face with a purple Veil , for fear lest in the time of sacrificing , you should be interrupted by the the presence of some Enemy : Remember always to adore the Gods after this manner , and command your Posterity to observe the same way . Quin ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes , Et positis aris jam vota in littore solves ; Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu ; Ne qua inter sanctos ignes in honore Deorum . Hostilis facies occurrat , & omnia turbet . Hunc socii morem sacrorum , hunc ipse teneto , Hac vestri maneant in religione nepotes . Aurelius Victor also tells us the same in his Abridgment of the Roman History , where speaking of Aeneas , he relates , That this Trojan Prince sacrificing by the Sea-side , perceiv'd the Navy of the Grecians approaching , wherein was Ulysses , and fearing lest the sight of his Enemy should disturb him in this Action , he cover'd his Face , and so ended his Sacrifice , without one minutes interruption . In the Second place , The Romans turn'd to the Right Hand round about the Statues of their Gods , and their Altars . Plautus , in his Curculio , makes Phoedromus say , Quo me vertam nescio ? I know not to which side to turn me . Palimirus answer'd him , playing upon the word , Si deos salutas , dextro versum censeo , If you mean to adore the Gods , I advise you to turn to the Right ; alluding to the Custom of the Romans , of turning to the Right when they worship their Gods. Pliny confirms the same thing ; When we adore the Gods , says he , we carry our Hand to our Mouth , and we turn round about the Altar , In adorando dextram ad osculum referimus , totumque corpus circumagimus . In the following Times they prostrated themselves before their Gods , which is the most humble manner of adoring them . Titus Livius , speaking of the Carthaginian Ambassadors , tells us , That when they arriv'd at the Roman Camp , and came into the General 's Tent , they prostrated themselves at his Feet , in the posture of those who adore the Gods , More adorantium procubuerunt ; from whence come these Latin Phrases , Advolvi aris , Procumbere ad aras , To prostrate themselves at the feet of the Altars . The proud and haughty Emperors exacted the like Adorations from those who came to make their Reverence to them ; but the wise and modest Emperors rejected this kind of Adoration , as did the Emperor Alexander , by the relation of Lampridius as well as Maximianus , who said , God forbid that any one should adore me , by prostrating himself before me ; Dii prohibeant ut quisquam ingenuorum pedibus meis osculum figat . ADORATI IMBRES , Sen. Distributions , The Largesses which the Emperor gave to the People of Rome , which descended like a Shower of Gold , for which they returned Thanks , by Adoration and very submissive bowing before them . ADRIANUS , surnam'd Elius . Adrian whom Trajan adopted , and who was the Son of Elius Adrian his Cousin-German . At his accession to the Empire , being willing to gain the good Will of the Senate , took a solemn Oath , That he would not punish any of that Body , but by a Sentence of their own . He remieted all the Arrears of Taxes and Revenues which were due from private Persons either to himself or the publick Treasury of the Empire . He burnt publickly the Bonds of some private Men to the value of Two Millions of Gold. He persecuted the Christians outragiously , until Quadratus and Aristides , two Christian Philosophers , allay'd the Fierceness of his Rage , by their Apologies written in Favour of the Christians , which prevail'd so far with him , that he wrote to the Governours , forbidding them to punish the Christians for their Religion . The Jews , in his time , shook off the Yoak of the Romans , under the Conduct of a notable Impostor , call'd Barchochebas , i. e. the Son of a Star , who call'd himself the Star of Jacob , foretold in the Scriptures , who was to deliver their Nation . The Cause of this Revolt was the Temple of Jupiter , which Adrian had caus'd to be built overagainst the Ruins of the Temple of Jerusalem . Adrian having notice of it , sent some Troops to Rufus the Governour of Syria , where with he defeated the Rebels in many Battels : Those who remain'd after the Defeat , were sold as Slaves at a very mean rate , and were never suffer'd to return again to Jerusalem , whose Name Adrian chang'd , and call'd it Aelia Capitolina . He caus'd also , says Eusebius , to be plac'd in bas relief , upon the Gate of Bethlehem , the Figure of a Swine , which was an Animal that was most abhorr'd by that Nation , either to signifie the Impurity of this People , or to denote that they were now subject to the Yoak of the Romans , who had a Swine for one of their military Signs ; or lastly , to shew the Contempt he had for their Religion . The Emperor being not yet satisfied with this mark of Slavery , built also a Temple in Honour of Venus on Mount Calvary , and another to Jupiter in the place from whence our Saviour ascended , and a Third to Adonis in Bethlehem , where the Son of God was born , which continu'd there until the time of the Emperor Constantine . Adrian was seiz'd with a Bloody-Flux , whereof he dyed with intolerable Pain , after he had reign'd Twenty Years and Eleven Months . He was a Prince endow'd with excellent Qualities both of Mind and Body ; he affected much the Reputation of being learned , and Writing well . The Books of his Life which he publish'd under the Name of Phlegon his freed Man , do plainly prove this . Photius says , that he had seen Declamations of his making , whose style was easie and agreeable . A little before he gave up the Ghost , he compos'd some Verses , wherein he address'd himself to his Soul , and speaks of its Departure : He wrote also a long Letter against the Physicians , whom he accuses of having hasten'd his Death . By the knowledg he had of Astrology , he has left us a Journal of all things which were to happen unto him , being besides mightily addicted to the Superstitions of Magick . The Senate were upon the point of abrogating all that he had done , and hindering him to be rank'd among the Gods ; but Antoninus , his Successor , prevented it , and built him a Temple at Puteoli , founded a College of Priests to sacrifice to him , and appointed Games to be observ'd every Fifth Year in Honour of him . ADROGATIO , and ADROGARE , ( Terms of the Roman Law ) Interrogation , a Demand made in the presence of the People for Adoptions . It was ask'd of the Father of him who was to be adopted , Whether he consented that his Son should pass under the Power of another to be his Son , and of him who was to adopt him ? Whether he consented to do it ? An vellet eum quem adoptaturus esset , justum sibi filium esse ? And of the Son , An id fieri pateretur ? Whether he would submit to it ? See Arrogatio and Arregare . ADSERERE aliquem manu , To set one at liberty , To give him his liberty . It was one of the antient ways of granting liberty to Slaves , To take him by the hand and say , Hunc manu assero , or Liberali causâ manu assere , & assero manu in libertatem , I declare him free . ADTESTATA fulgura , Redoubled Thunder , which seems by the redoubling of the noise , to confirm the good or bad Presages that were made from it . ADVELITATIO , ( in a Fight ) a Skirmish , the action of shooting off an Arrow , or throwing a Javelin to begin a Battel . ADVENTITIA bona , Windfals , Goods that come to us besides our expectation , Fructus praediorum adventitii , Fines , Leases , or two Fifths of an Estate paid by the Tenants . ADVERSARIA , Papers , or Table-Books , in which a thing was hastily set down for a help to the Memory , which was afterwards to be written fairly . A Memorandum , or Stone-Book , a Paper-Journal . This word was deriv'd from adverto , because things are noted down in it , to put us in mind of 'em ; or rather , ab adversa pagina , wherein were written the Disbursments , as the Receipts were written on the backside . But if the Disbursments and Receipts were found to be equal , this was call'd Utramque paginam facere , or perjure among the Romans ; the contrary was call'd Reliquari , to be behind-hand . ADULTERIUM , the Crime of Adultery , which was always detested by the generality of Mankind , and even by those People that were most barbarous . The Greeks , as well as the Romans , enacted severe Penalties against those who were guilty of it , as Horace informs us in his Book De Arte Poetica , v. 400. — fuit haec sapientia quondam Concubitu prohibere vago , dare jura maritis , Oppida moliri , leges incidere ligno , Ne quis fur esset , neu latro , ne quis adulter . Solon , the wise Law-giver of the Lacedemonians , would have a Woman taken in Adultery to be punish'd , by stripping her of all the Ornaments that belong to her Quality , by banishing her from all religious Assemblies , and from the Society of Ladies of Honour . The Thurians ordain'd , by an express Law , That the Persons who should be found guilty of this Vice , shou'd be personated upon the Theatre , that so they might be expos'd to publick Infamy . We have a famous Law among the Roman Laws , call'd the Lex Julia , which was made by Augustus , and not by Julius Caesar , as some have imagin'd , being deceiv'd by the word Julia ; since 't is evident , that Octavius , who was surnam'd Augustus , having been adopted by the testament of his Great Uncle , was afterwards call'd Julius Caesar , according to the custom of Adoptions , to assume the Name of the Families of the adoptive Fathers . This Law enacted very severe Penalties against Adulterers , condemning 'em to be fin'd , and to be banish'd into some desart Island ; to be scourg'd , and to be made Eunuchs , as we may perceive by these Verses of Horace , Sat. 2. lib. 1. His se praecipitem tecto dedit : ille flagellis Ad mortem caesus ; fugiens hic decidit acrem Praedonum in turbam : dedit hic pro corpore nummos ; Hunc perminxerunt Calenes : quin etiam illud Accidit , ut cuidam testes , caudamque salacem Demeteret ferrum . — One , finding himself surpriz'd in the Act of Adultery , threw himself headlong from the House-top ; another was whipt to death ; another bought his Pardon ; the other was piss'd upon by the most ●bject Slaves ; and lastly one was made an Eunuch . Lucian , in the Death of Peregrinus , tells us , That this Philosopher , being taken in Adultery , was forc'd to throw himself from the Top of a House down to the Ground , with a Radish at his back , after he had been severely beaten . The Laws declare Adulterers infamous , and incapable of giving any Testimony in a Court of Judicature . The Athenian Laws allow'd the Father of the Woman , the Husband , and even the Brother , to kill a Man taken in Adultery , with Impunity . Upon this Subject we have a very eloquent Discourse of Lysias , which is extant . Tacitus gives us an Account , that Aemilia Lepida , being accus'd of Adultery , was condemned to the Punishment of being interdicted Fire and Water , which was a kind of Banishment . The same Author informs us also , that Augustus called the Adulteries of Princesses trayterous and sacrilegious Crimes . Tacitus further tells us , that Adultery was very rare among the Germans , and when it was discover'd , it wasimmediately punish'd : The Husband shav'd his Wife , and having stript her in presence of his Neighbours , he drove her out of his House , beating her with a Stick , and thus led her about in Disgrace through the whole City . By the Law of God , a Woman taken in Adultery was to be ston'd to death , as we learn from holy Writ . The Roman Laws did not grant any one Liberty to kill an Adulterer , but only the Father of the Woman : But if the Husband was so far transported by his just Resentment to revenge the Disgrace by killing him who had debauch'd his Wife , or even his Wife her self , the Fault was pardon'd , and neither he nor his Slaves were punish'd as Murtherers : Si Maritus in adulterio deprehensam uxorem ocidat , quia ignoscitur ei , non tantum mariti , sed etiam uxoris servos poena liberari , si justum dolorem exequenti domino non resisterunt . ADVOCATI , those who in antient times petitioned at Rome , that they might assist at Trials with their Presence and Authority , and provide the Expences of the Law for those who were to plead a Cause , which were called Oratores . ADVOCATI , are also the Witnesses which are fetch'd to be Spectators of a thing . Ebutium cum armatis fuisse pluribus , cum Advocatis perpaucis eo venisse Caecinnam , says Cicero , Ebutius came thither with many armed Men , and Caecinna appear'd with a small number of Witnesses . ADVOCATUS , in Quintilian and Tacitus is an Advocate who pleads Causes , and defends the Widow and Fatherless . Let us see what Tacitus says of Advocates , in the eleventh Book of his Annals , Of all the Villanies which were committed with Impunity , there was none more common than that of Advocates , who betray their Clients for Money : for an illustrious Roman Knight named Samius , after he had given ten thousand Crowns to Suillius to undertake his Defence , run himself through the Body with a Sword , in his presence and at his House , after he understood that he had betray'd him : which occasioned all the Senators unanimously to demand , That the Lex Cynica might be restor'd , and that the Advocates for the future should be forbidden to take Presents or Money . But Suillius and others being concern'd in point of Interest , oppos'd this Advice ; against whom Silius maintain'd it , and shew'd , by the Example of antient Orators , that they propos'd to themselves no other end of their Labour and Study but Honour and Reputation : He alleg'd , that we must not defile the most noble of all Professions with filthy Lucre , nor make a Trade of Eloquence ; that , Fidelity was always to be suspected when it was bought ; and that this would foment Discord and prolong Suits , if they were made gainful to Advocates , as Diseases are to Physicians ; that they should set before themselves , for a Pattern , Asinius and Messala , and these later Orators Arruntius and Eseruinus , who arriv'd at the greatest Dignities without takiag any Fee for their Eloquence . This Advice was unanimously received , and the Senators were just ready to condemn all those of Bribery , who should be convicted of taking any Money , when Suillius , Cossutianus , and others encompass'd the Emperour to bag his Pardon ; and after he had signify'd the Grant of it , they prosecuted their Defence after this manner ; They represented , that there was no Advocate so vain as to promise himself eternal Fame , as the Reward of his Labours ; that they sought by this means only to maintain their Credit and their Family ; and that it was the Interest of the Publick , that Men should have some to defend them ; that , after all , their Eloquence had cost them something , and while they took pains about the Affairs of another they could not mind their own ; that no body proposed to himself an unprofitable Employment , and a fruitless Profession ; that it was easy for Asinius and Messala , being enrich'd with the Spoils of the Civil Wars , and for Eseruinus and Arruntius , being Heirs to great Families , to make Honour and Glory the end of all their Pains and Study ; but withal , there wanted not Examples of Orators who had received Benefit by their Studies , and that all the World knew that Curio and Claudius took great Sums for pleading ; that , after all , there was no other Gate but this by which the People could enter into Dignities , and that by taking away the Reward of Learning , it would in time be wholly neglected . The Emperour being moved by these Reasons , altho they were rather profitable than honourable , permitted Advocates to take Money in a Cause , as far as the Sum of two hundred and fifty Crowns ; and order'd that those who took more should be punish'd as guilty of Bribery . ADVOCARE , ( in the Law ) to pray any one of his Kinfolks and Friends to assist him in his Affairs with their Presence , Advice and Credit , and to furnish him with means to defend himself . The Person thus requested waited upon the Judges at their Houses , to solicite them , and was present at the Tryal . ADYTUM , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Secret Place , a Retirement in the Temples of the Pagans , where Oracles were given , into which none but the Priests were admitted . It was the Sanctuary of the Temples , Isque adytis haec Tristia dicta reportat . Virgil. Aeneid . 11. v. 115. Ae , was in old times written and pronounc'd as A and E separately , and sometimes as A and D , and at this day is pronounc'd as a single E. It was also written AI , and afterwards Ae ; Musai for Musae , Kaisar for Casar , Juliai for Julia , and in other the like Instances : from whence it came to pass that in some words the A remain'd alone ; as Aqua ab Aequando , says St. Isidore . It cannot be deny'd but upon the Corruption of the Language Ae was pronounced as a single E , whence an E was often put for an Ae , as Eger for Aeger , Etas for Aetas , Es alienum for Aes alienum : and sometimes , on the contrary , an Ae was put for a single E , as Aevocatus for Evocatus , and the like , whereof the old Glosses are full : and for this Reason Bede in his Orthography puts Aequor among the Words that were written with a single E. AEACUS , the Son of Jupiter and Egina , the Daughter of the River Asopus . Jupiter fearing lest Juno should discover his Passion for Egina , transported her into the Isle of Delos , and had by her this Son called Aeacus : But Juno having discover'd the Intrigue , convey'd a Serpent into a Fountain of which the People drank , which so poisoned it , that all who drank of it died instantly . Aeacus seeing himself depriv'd of Inhabitants , pray'd to Jupiter , that he would turn an heap of Ants into so many Men ; which Jupiter granted him , and these Men were called Myrmidons , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies an Ant ; and the Isle was call'd Egina , as we learn from Pausanias in his Corinthiaca . Aeacus had for his Sons Peleus who was the Father of Achilles , and Telamon the Father of Ajax . Lucian , in his Dialogue Of Mourning , speaking of Hell , At first after your Descent , you meet with a Gate of Adamant , which is kept by Aeacus , the Cousin-german ' of Pluto . And in another place he brings him in saying , That he return'd from thence for fear lest some Death should escape him . This is certain , that he makes him one of the Porters of Hell , in company with Cerberus , who was a Dog with three Heads . Yet Ovid , lib. 13. Metamorph. makes him one of the Judges of Hell , together with Minos and Rhadamanthus , upon the account of his Wisdom and Integrity , Aeacus huic pater est , qui Jura silentibus illic Reddit . AEDEPOL , See Aedes . AEDES in the singular , or AEDES in the plural number . Varro thinks that it was used for Ades , quòd eas plano pede adirent ; but since it was formerly written Aides , it seems rather to come from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an old Word , which is to be met with in Pindar and Eustathius , and signifies the same with Aedes . AEDES , in the singular number , is commonly taken for an Holy Place , a Temple ; and Aedes , in the plural number , for an House , altho this Rule is not without Exception . When the word is used for an Holy Place , 't is commonly join'd with some other word which determines it to that Sense , as Aedes Sacra , Aedes Sacrae , Aedes Jovis , Aedes Pacis , Aedes Deorum , the Temple of Jupiter , the Temple of Peace , the Temple of the Gods. If no such word be join'd to it , 't is commonly to be understood of a Prophane Place , altho in strictness of Language , Aedes Sacra and Templum were two different things , for Templum was a place dedicated by the Augurs , and designed by them for some private Use , but not consecrated ; whereas Aedes Sacra was an Holy Place , and consecrated to some Deity , but not founded by the Augurs . But if this Place was dedicated by the Augurs , and consecrated to some Deity , it was called Templum and Aedes Sacra . And for this Reason doubtless we find these words confounded by Cicero and others , and used one for the other : for the Temple of Vertue and Honour , which Cicero called Templum , was called by Aurelius Victor Aedicula , by Titus Livius Aedes and Cella , and Pliny only Aedes ; unless they meant hereby to shew that the Romans us'd these words indifferently . Another remarkable Difference betwixt Aedes and Templum is this , that Templum was built upon an high Place to which Men ascended by many Steps , having a large compass of Ground about it , which afforded an unbounded Prospect ; Aedes , on the contrary , was built in a low Place , the Entrance was without any Ascent , and it was encompassed with Houses . AEDES , in the singular number , is a House in general , whether publick or private , in the City or the Country : yet according to exact Propriety of Speech , Aedes was used for Houses in the City , and Villa for those in the Country . Nevertheless , in the Numbring of the People made by the Censors , Villae were called Aedes . The Romans , till the time of Pyrrhus , i. e. for more than four hundred Years , had their Houses built after a very plain fashion . They were made like a Terras , cover'd with Slates and Straw , according to the Testimony of Varro , scandulis robusteis & stramento tectae . But in after-ages the Magnificence of their Buildings grew to such an Excess , that the Author of the Preface to Vitruvius says , the House of a private Person was found to amount to near fifty Millions ; and an Aedile caused to be built , in less than a year's time , a Theatre , which had three hundred and sixty-Pillars , whereof the lowermost , which were of Marble , were forty feet high ; those in the middle were of Brass , and those in the third rank were of Crystal : 't is said also that this Theatre was adorn'd with three thousand Statues of Brass ; and , after all , that this so magnificent Building was to serve only for six Weeks . We shall elsewhere give an account of the Magnificence of their publick Building . The Pomp and Accommodations of the Roman Houses were remarkable for their Height , the great number of Apartments they had for Summer and Winter , for divers Ornaments of Atchitecture used about them , as well as for the Beauty and scarceness of the Materials of which the Bulk of the Building consisted . They raised their Houses to such a monstrous Height , that to prevent the Ruine of many Houses , Augustus confin'd their Height to seventy feet , and Nero to sixty only . The Orator Aristides considering this excessive Height , says , That if one should take asunder all the Rafters of their Houses , and range them in order one beside another , they would cover all Italy from Tiber as far as the Ionian Sea. These Houses had many Partitions consisting of several Apartments , which made them to be taken for so many Towns. 'T is a strange thing , says Valerius Maximus upon this occasion , that the Grandees of Rome thought their Houses were confin'd within too narrow bounds , tho they were of as large extent as the Inheritance of Cincinnatus ; Angustè se habitare credunt , quorum domus tantum patet , quantum Cincinnati rura patuerunt . Seneca adds , That they built Courts as large as Towns , and Houses as high as Mountains . Ovid informs us , That Vedeius Pollio having left , as a Legacy by his Last Will , to Augustus , a very magnificent and sumptuous House ; this wise Prince , who then discharg'd the Office of Censor , thought that the excessive Magnificence of this stately House was a bad Example , and therefore caus'd it to be demolished . After this Livia built in the same place a Temple , which she dedicated to Conjugal Concord . We scarce read any thing else in the Historians and Poets but Invectives against the Houses of the Grandees of Rome , which had coop'd up the Country Farmers within a very narrow compass , which took up whole Countries , and enclosed Canals of Water , round and four-squared , of very large extent upon the great Lakes of Italy ; whereas in former times , the Houses of private Men were small , and the Republick great , all sumptuous Buildings were reserv'd for the publick Conveniencies of Cities , or the Adorning of Temples . This is what Horace tells us in these Verses , Iam pauca aratro jugera regia Males relinquunt : undique latins Extenta visentur Lucrino Stagna lacu , platanusque coelebs Evincet ulmos . — Non it a Romuli Praescriptum , & intensi Catonis Auspiciis , veterumque norma . Privatus illis census erat brevis : Commune magnum — oppida publico Sumtu jubentes , & Deorum Templa nove decorare saxo . Od. 15. lib. 11. This Poet elsewhere blames one of his Friends , who had reason to apprehend the approach of Death , and yet was still projecting to build Works of Marble ; The his whole Thoughts ought to be employ'd upon Death and the Grave , yet the Earth was not large enough for his Designs , and he undertook to turn back the Sea , to make may for his Buildings ; he drove away his Neighbours , whose Lands were added to his own , instead of thinking in how few days he himself should be laid in a Grave , which would take up no more room than those he had driven away from their Possessions . The same Complaints we may make at this day , of the greatest part of the Grandees , who enlarge their own Lands at the expence of private Men : Non ebur , neque aureum Meâ renides in domo lacunar — Tu secanda marmora Lacas sub ipsum funus : & sepulcri Immemor struis domos : Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges Summovere littora , Parúen locuples centinente ripa . Quid quod usque proximos Revellis agri terminos ? & ultra Limites clientium Salis avarus ? — — Quid ultrà tendis ? Aequa tellas Pauperi recluditur , Regumque pueris , &c. Od. 18. lib. 11. AEDEPOL , as if one should say , per Aedem Pollucis , By the Temple and Deity of Pollux : an Oath of the antient Romans , common both to Men and Women . This God was the Protector of the Romans , who built him a Temple at Rome . AEDICULA RIDICULI , the Chappel of the God of Joy and Laughter , built at two miles distance from Rome , without the Gate Capena . The Occasion of the Building of it was this ; Hannibal , after the Battel of Canna , came and besieged Rome , on that side where was the Gate Capena ; but being forced to raise the Siege with great Disgrace , because of the Inundations and Storms which happen'd at that time ; the Romans , upon this Occasion , rais'd a very loud Laughter , and therefore they built a little Oratory , under the Name of the God of Joy and Laughter . 'T is true they were not the first who built a Temple to him : for Plutarch tells us , in the Life of Lycurgus , the Lacedemonians rear'd up a Statue to this Deity , and the Inhabitants of Hypata in Thessaly sacrificed to him every year . Pansanias also makes mention of a God called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the God of Laughter . The Romans kept a Feast to him every year , during which they did nothing but laugh and play childish Tricks . AEDILES , Roman Magistrates , who had the over-seeing of Buildings , both holy and prophane , and of Baths and Aquaeducts . There were three sorts of Aediles ; the Aediles of the People , who were called Aediles Plebeii , or Minores Aediles ; the Aediles Curules , or Majores Aediles ; and the Aediles of the Corn , call'd Aediles Cereales . The Aediles of the Commonalty , or such as were taken from among the People , were two in number , and officiated the same time with the Tribunes of the People : for these latter Magistrates foreseeing that they should be embarrass'd with the multitude of Affairs , desired of the Senate that they would allow them some Officers , with whom they might intrust matters of lesser moment , for which they should be accountable to them . This the Senate was forc'd to grant them , and they were chosen every year , in the same Assembly , with the Tribunes . This Office of the Aediles included several Functions , which render'd it considerable in process of time . Besides the Care of Buildings , both publick and private , sacred and prophane , they took care also that they should be built in due proportion , and in a streight Line , without suffering any of them to jet forth beyond the work , into the Streets and publick Places . And it was chiefly upon the account of this part of their Office that they were called Aediles , according to the Opinion of Varro , Aedilis qui sacras Aedes & privatas procuraret , dictus . In the second place , they took care of the Streets , the High-ways and publick places , of keeping up the Bridges and Banks , of cleansing the Streets and Sinks , and lastly , of providing for Aquaeducts and publick Works , about which they made Edicts called Aeditiones , Aedilitia . Thirdly , the taking care of Weights and Measures was part also of their Duty ; they destroy'd false Weights and Measures , and laid great Fines on those that used them ; they confiscated Commodities which were found to be decay'd , and threw such as were naught into the River Tiber : which made Plautus say in his Rudens , It 's solet Neptunus , quamvis fastidiosus Aedilis est , Si quae improbae sunt merces , jactat omens . Alluding , without doubt , to this part of the Aediles Office. In the fourth place , they had the Oversight of the Victuals for the City and Provisions for the Army : they set a price upon them , and took care that no Monopoly should be made to burden the Publick : they permitted no Usury in Commerce , and when they discover'd any Usurers , they summoned them to appear before the Tribunes , that they might be punished , as Titus Livius informs us , They took cognizance of Debauches that were usual in Taverns , and forbad the selling of any extravagant Delicacies , according to the Testimony of Suetonius , in the Life of Tiberius , l. 34. They punish'd debaucht Women , and such as play'd in Gaming Houses . They kept the Orders of the People , which were lock'd up in the Temple of Ceres . And Polybius relates , that the Treaty of Peace between the Carthaginias and the Romans was intrusted with the Aediles , who plac'd it in the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus . T was one part of their Office to review Comedies and other pieces of Wit , they also were obliged to grant to the People , at their own Expence , magnificent Sports , such as those of the Circus , and of the Goddess Flora ; and because they were once excused from doing it , this gave occasion to the Creation of the Aediles Curules , of whom I shall next speak . The Aediles of the People being arrived to so high a pitch of Honour , by so many considerable Offices ; the Patricians or Sons of the Senators , had a mind to have a share in them , and to this purpose a favourable Occasion presented it self : for the Tribunes having obtain'd a Consulship for the People , and the Patricians a Praetor of their own Order , the Senate thought fit , for appeasing all Differences on both sides , that publick Thanks should be given to the Gods by Sacrifices and magnificent Games , which they order'd the Aediles to grant : But they excusing themselves upon the account of the great Expence they were forced to be at ; the Patricians said , they were ready , for the Honour and Service of the Gods , to be at the Expence , if they would admit them to the Office of the Aediles . Whereupon their Offers were received , and M. Furius Camillus , being then Dictator , nam'd to the People , by order of the Senate , two Patricians who were created Aediles Curules , in the year 385 , or 388 from the Building of Rome . The two first Patrician Aediles were Cornelius Quintus Capitolinus and P. Cornelius Scipio , according to the relation of Titus Livius , in the beginning of his seventh Book . These Aediles were called Majores and Curules , because they had the Privelege to be carried in a Chair of State which was adorn'd with Ivory , and to sit upon it in a Chariot , when they gave Audience ; whereas the other Aediles sat only upon Benches , as the Tribunes and Questors did . They had also the Privilege , according to Asconius Pediaenus , of wearing the Garment called Praetexta adorn'd with Purple , and of having Lictors walk before them with Bundles of Rods , as Apuleius says ; but Aulus Gellius seems to contradict him , when he remarks , that the Aediles never punish'd any Person , nor beat him with Rods ; which may be understood of the Aediles of the People and not of these superiour ones . The chief Office of the Aediles Curules was to look after the Celebration of the great Roman Sports , to be at the charge of Plays , and the Shows of Gladiators to the People ; the publick Farms and Fines , which were allow'd to defray the Expence of them , being but a small matter , they chose many times to make no use of them , to the end they might the more insinuate themselves into the Favour of the People by this Disinterestedness and Liberality , and by that means be the more easily promoted to other Offices of the Republick . They had a share in all the other Offices of the Plebeian Aediles , whereof we have already spoken . Above all , they took care that no new Religious Worship should be introduc'd either into publick or private Assemblies , nor any new Doctrine taught without the Order of the Pontifices , and of this they were bound to inform the Senate . They were careful also , at least under the Emperors , to prevent the publishing of any ill Book , and when any such appear'd , they order'd it to be burnt , after they had examin'd it , and condemn'd it as pernicious to the State. Labienus publish'd some Books of this sort , according to the Relation of Seneca , Libros Labieni per Aediles cremandos censuere Patres . Aediles Cereales , the Aediles that presided over the Corn , were also appointed and taken out of the Order of the Patricions by Julius Caesar , to supervise the Corn. 'T is probable that these two last were created only to ease the four former , who were oppress'd with a multitude of Business . There were also Aediles in municipal Cities , like those at Rome . AEDILITAS , Aedility , the Magistracy of the Aediles , which lasted a year . It included many Magistrates and their different Offices , such as these , of the Consul , the Chief Justice , Surveyor of the High-ways , and the High Treasurer . This Office continued in the Empire , according to Justus Lipsius , till Constantines's time , who suppress'd it , together with other Magistracies of the Empire . AEDITUUS or AEDITIMUS , a Sacrist , or Sexton , a Treasurer to the Temples of the False Gods , who took care of the Offerings and other Ornaments of the Gods. AEDITUA , a Sucrist of the Female Deities . with whom was intrusted the keeping of the Treasures of the Temple . AEDON , the Wife of King Zethus , the Brother of Amphiron ; she by mistake kill'd her own Son Itylus , instead of the Son of her Brother-in-law , whom she hated . She designed to have kill'd her self when she found her mistake ; but the Gods in compassion chang'd her into a Linnet , who is always complaining of this Misfortune in her Song . AEGEON , a Giant . See Briarens . AEGEUS , the Son of Pandion King of Athens , who begot Theseus upon the Nymph Aethra . Minos King of Candia declar'd War against him , to revenge the Death of his Son Androgeus , whom some of the Athenians had kill'd . In this War the Athenians had considerable Losses , which forc'd them to desire a Peace , and it was granted them , on condition that they should send every year six young Men , of the better sort of Families , to be expos'd to the Minotaure , for appeasing the Ghost of his Son. The Lot fell upon Theseus , the Son of King Aegeus , who escap'd the Fury of this Monster : But Aegeus seeing the Ship return , which had carry'd this cruel Oblation , and not percieving the white Flag set up , ( as had been agreed between them ) he suppos'd his Son was dead , which put him into such a Fit of Despair , that he threw himself head-long into the Sea. The Athenians instituted Feasts to his Honour , and sacrific'd to him as a Sea-God , and an Adopted Son of Neptune . AEGEUM MARE , the Aegean Sea , otherwise call'd Archipelago , or the White-Sea . 'T is a part of the Gulph of the Mediterranean Sea , which begins at the Eastern part of the Isthmus of Corinth , or the Promontory Suniam , and reaches as far as the Hellespont , dividing Greece and Europe from Asia . Suidas would have this Sea call'd the Aegean , upon account of Aegeus , who threw himself headlong into it , supposing his Son Theseus , who went to fight the Minotaure , had been slain . Others give it this Name upon the account of a Rock , which lies between the two Isles of Tenedos and Chio , having the shape of a Goat . The Isles of this Sea were divided by the Antients into Cyclades and Sporades : they reckon'd fifty of the Cyclades , which encompass'd the Isle of Delos like a Circle ; but the Sporades were scatter'd here and there towards the Isle of Crete or Candia . AEGERIA , a Nymph , or Deity that was worship'd in the Forest Aricina , which Titus Livius places seven miles from Rome , but Festus says it lay only a little way without the Gate Collina . Numa Pompilius , the second King of Rome , feign'd that he had frequent Conversation with this Deity , that he might add greater Weight and Authority to his Laws and Ordinances , and root them deeper in the Minds of the Romans , making them believe that this Nymph Aegeria dictated them to him . Ovid makes her the Wife of Numa , who was changed into a Fountain by Diana . Fast . lib. 3. ver . 275. Aegeria est quae praebet aquas , Dea grata Camoenis : Illa Numae conjux , consiliumque fuit . She was reverenc'd by the Romans as a Deity ; and the Women with child pray'd to her , in the time of their Travel , that by her Aid they might be safely deliver'd of their Children , as we learn from Festus : Aegeria nymphae sacrificabant praegnantes , quod eam putabant facile conceptum alvo egerere . She was also call'd Fluonia , because she stop'd the Bloody-flux in Women . AEGIALA , the Wife of Diomedes , whom Venus inspir'd with so brutish a Passion , that she prostituted her self to all Commers , in revenge for the Wound she had receiv'd from her Husband at the War of Troy. Diomedes not being able to endure the Whoredoms of his Wife , abandon'd her , and retir'd into Italy , where he agreed with Danaus for one part of his Kingdom , which was call'd Graecia Magna : He built there a City call'd Argos Hippium , and in after times Argyrippa , as Servius says upon the eleventh of the Aeneids . AEGINA , an Island with a City of the same Name , near to Peloponnesus and Attica , which was distant only four Leagues from the famous Port Pynaeum , in the lower part of Athens . It was also so call'd from Aegina the Daughter of Asopus , King of Baeotia , by whom Jupiter , in a Disguise of Fire , had two Sons call'd Aeacus and Rhadamanthus . AEGIOCHUS , a Surname given to Jupiter , from a Goat , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gen. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , upon the account of the Milk with which he was nourish'd in his Infancy , by the Nymphs Amalthaea and Melissa . The Poets tell us , that when this Goat died Jupiter cover'd his Shield with its Skin ; but afterwards he brought it to life again , and plac'd it among the Celestial Signs . AEGIS , the Goat-skin of Jupiter ; a Buckler cover'd with the Skin of the Goat of Amalthaea the Nurse of Jupiter . This Buckler he gave to Pallas , who painted the Head of Medusa upon it , the bare Sight whereof petrifi'd both Men and Beasts . Jupiter took upon him the Name of Aegiochus , i. e. the Goat-skin-Bearer . AEGIS , a frightful Monster , born of the Earth , which vomited Fire , wherewith all the Forests of Phrygia were consum'd , from Mount Taurus as far as the Indies . This forc'd the Inhabitants to abandon the Country : But Minerva kill'd this Monster and cover'd her Buckler with its Skin , that it might serve not only for Defence , but also for a Mark of her Victory . Thus Natalis Comes relates the Fable , lib. 4. cap. 5. & Aegidem feram vocam monstrum prope inexpugnahile obtrunc●●it , &c. AEGISTHUS , born of the incestuous mixture of Thyestes with his own Daughter Pelopia . He was expos'd to Beasts by his Father , in order to conceal his Crime ; but the Shepherds sav'd him , and fed him with the Milk of a Goat , from whence he was call'd Aegysthus . When he came to age , he kill'd his Uncle Atreus , the Father of Agamemnon , and afterwards Agamemnon also at a Feast , by the help of his own Wife Clytemnestra whom he had abus'd . But Orestes the Son of Agamemnon reveng'd the Death of his Father , by killing Aegysthus and the faithless Clytemnestra . AEGIOCHUS , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Surname of Jupiter , the same with Aegiochus . There are several Medals of the Emperours Philip and Valerian , upon the Reverse whereof is represented a Goat , with this Inscription , Jovi Conservatori Augusti , and on the other side a Goat carrying Jupiter an Infant on his back , with these Words , Jovi crescenti . AEGLE , the Daughter of Hesporus King of Italy , and one of the Hasperides , who had a Garden near to Lixa , a City of Mauritania towards the Frontiers of Aethiopia , where there were Trees laden with Apples of Gold , which were guarded by a Dragon ; but Hercules kill'd it and carry'd off the Fruit. There is also another Aegle , the Daughter of the Sun and Near● , mention'd by Virgil in his sixth Eclogue . This is a Greek word , which signifieth Light or Splendor . AEGOBOLUS , an Epither given to Bacchus , upon the account of a Goat which the Potnians sacrific'd to him instead of an Infant , to expiate the Murder they had committed on one of the Priests of his Temple . For Pausonias relates , That one day when the Potnians were sacrificing to him in his Temple , they got drunk , and in that drunken Fit kill'd one of his Priests , who in revenge sent a Plague among 'em , which made their Country desolate : To put a stop to this Mischief , they had recourse to the Oracle , who order'd to sacrifice to him every year a young Boy , to appease him ; but some time after the God was contented with the Sacrifice of a Goat instead of a Boy . AEGYPTUS , the Son of the antient Belus . He had fifty Sons which he marry'd to the fifty Daughters of his Brother Danous , who all cut their Husbands Throats the first Night of their Marriage , Hypermnestra only excepted , who follow'd not this cruel and barbarous Direction , but preserv'd her Husband Lynceus alive , who drove Danous away from the Kingdom of the Argives . Aegyptus , according to Ensebius , gave name to Egypt , which was formerly call'd Oceana , Aerea and Osirina . AEGYPTUS , Egypt , a large Country of Africa , water'd by the River Nile , which renders it very fruitful . It was at first inhabited by Misraim , the second Son of Cham , which signifies Egypt . 'T is divided into two parts , the Upper and the Lower . The Upper contains Thebais , which the Prophets Esay and Jeremy call Phetros : The Greeks call the Lower Egypt , Delta , upon the account of the linkeness of its figure to that of their Letter Δ. The Original of the founding a Kingdom in this vast Country is uncertain and fabulous : only we know that it had Kings from Abraham's time . Misraim was the Father of Ludim , from whom the Ethiopians are descended , who dispute the Antiquity of their Original with the Egyptians ; but this they did out of vanity only , and upon very bad grounds . The first Kings were called Pharaohs , and the latter Ptolemy's-Egypt was represented in the antient Medals by the Goddess Isis , the great Deity of the Egyptians ; she held in one hand a Sphere , as being the Mother of Arts and Sciences , and in the other a Vessel or Amphora fill'd with Ears of Corn , to shew its Fertility , which proceeds from the Overflowing of the Nile ●hat waters it , and fattens it with the slim● 〈…〉 behind when it retires into its 〈…〉 Egypt was reduc'd into a Province by Aug●●●●● Caesar , after the Defeat of Cleopatra , who was the last Queen of it , in the year of the World 4015 , according to Petavius , or in 3915 , acccording to Calvisius , and in the year 717. from the Building of Rome . AEGYPTII , the Egyptians . Who were the first of all the Nations that we know of ( says Lucian in his Syrian Goddess ) that had any knowledge in Divine matters , and who founded Temples , and instituted Mysteries and Ceremonies ; for the Assyrians learn'd these things of them some time after , and added to the Worship of the Gods , the Adoration of Idols , because there was none of them at first amongst the Egyptians . These are they ( says the same Lucian in his Judicial Astrology ) who have cultivated Astrology , measur'd the Course of each Star , and distinguish'd the Year into Months and Seasons , regulating the Year by the Course of the Sun , and the Months by that of the Moon : They divided then Heavens into twelve parts , and represented each Constellation by the Figure of some Animal , from whence comes the Diversity in their Religion ; for all the Egyptians did not make use of all the parts of the Heavens for their Gods : Those who observ'd the Properties of Aries ador'd a Ram , and so of the rest . 'T is said also that they worship'd the Ox Apis , in memory of the celestial Bull ; and in the Oracle , which is consecrated to him , Predictions are taken from the nature of this Sign ; as the Africans do from Aries in memory of Jupiter Hammon , whom they ador'd under that figure . The Egyptians worship'd Water in publick , but they had other Gods whom they ador'd in private : Some worship'd a Bull or an Ape ; others a Stork or a Crocodile ; some worship'd Onions , others a Cat , or a Monster with a Dog's Head ; some ador'd the Right Shoulder , others the Left , or half of the Head ; and some an Earthen Platter or a Cup. Lastly , Diodorus tells us , That they ador'd the Privy Parts ; and even the very Excrements , according to Clement , in his fifth Book of Recognitions . Their Custom was to salute their Gods in the Morning , which they call'd Adoration . They sang Hymns to their honour , which were describ'd in Hieroglyphic Characters upon sacred Parchments , and none but those who were initiated into their Mysteries could read or decypher'em , as being Figures of different Animals , whereof each had its proper Signification , which none else could penetrate into , at least not till they were explain'd . AELIUS , a Name common to many illustrious Romans of the Aelian Family ; as to Aelius Gallus , a Roman Knight , who carryed the Roman Arms into Arabia ; to Aelius Paetus , a Consul , who having a mind to raise the siege before Aretium in Tuscany , lost there his Army and his Life in the view of the besieged ; to Aelius Pertinax , who succeeded the Emperor Commodus , and enjoy'd the Empire only Three Months , to Aelius Adrianus and Aelius Verus , who were likewise Emperors . See Adrianus and Verus . AELIA CAPITOLINA , the City of Jerusalem was thus call'd by Aelius Adrianus , who caus'd it to be rebuilt , after he drove all the Jews from thence who had rebell'd against the Romans . AELIANUM JUS , the Aelian Code , which contain'd a Treatise of Personal Actions : It was compos'd by Sextus Aelius , a Lawyer and Philosopher . AELLO , one of the Harpies to whom this Name agrees , because it signifies One that carries all away by force . AEMILIUS , the Name of a Roman Family , from which many great Men were descended , and among the rest Paulus Aemilius the Consul . Tacitus relates of him this piece of History ; The dissolute Life of the Priests of Isis , who were call'd Galli , oblig'd the Senate to order , That the Temple of this Goddess , and of Serapis , should be raz'd to the ground . There was no person found so bold as to execute this Order , because every one scrupled its Lawfulness in point of Religion . Paulus Aemilius seeing this , put off his magistratical Robe , and was the first who , with an Ax , begun to demolish this Temple , which had serv'd for a Retreat to the most infamous People , and by his own Example he encourag'd the Workmen . When he was Pro-Consul , finding himself besieg'd in his Camp by the Ligurians , who had amus'd him in vain , he try'd all ways possible to disintangle himself ; but being very much press'd , without any hopes of receiving Succours , he forc'd his way through the Enemies , and then defeated 'em , reduc'd 'em to beg a Peace , and to deliver him Hostages . Perseus , King of the Macedonians , having pitch'd his Camp advantagiously upon Mount Olympus , Paul Aemilius endeavour'd by all means to dislodg him from thence , and having discover'd a Path which led to a Hill , whereon was built the Temple of Apollo Pythius , he sent his Two adopted Sons , Scipio Africanus , and Fabius Maximus , to seize upon it . Perseus having notice of it , stopt up their Passage , but was forc'd to decamp , and give him battel , which Paul Aemilius joyfully accepted : The Fight was well maintain'd on both sides , but at last the Victory fell to the Romans , who left 20000 Macedonians dead upon the place . Perseus escap'd with the Cavalry , but distrusting their Fidelity , he came and surrender'd himself to the Proconsul , who led him in triumph to Rome , with Three of his Children ; The youngest , call'd Alexander , became very skilful in the Art of Turning , and Joyners Work. Such was the Fate of the last Successor to Alexander the Great , and by his Defeat , Macedonia was reduc'd into a Province , and made tributary to the Romans , after it had been govern'd by Thirty Kings , during the space of 923 Years . AENEAS , a Phrygian by Nation , descendfrom the Kings of Troy in this order : Dardanus was the Father of Erichtonius , and he was the Father of Tros , who had Three Children , Ilus , Assaracus and Ganimedes . From Ilus descended Laomedon , and from Laomedon , Priam , the last King of Troy. Assaracus married his Grand-Daughter Clytidora , the Daughter of Laomedon , by whom he had Capys , and Capys had Anchises , the Father of Aeneas by the Nymph Nais ; and Anchises had Aeneas by the Goddess Venus . Whether it were that the Perfections of the Mother of Aeneas caus'd the Name of the Goddess of the Graces to be given unto her , or that Anchises had a mind to conceal her true Name , and invented this Fable to render his Son the more venerable , or that he thought thereby to raise the Value of his own Merits ; I say , whatever was the cause of it , this is certain , that no other Name of the Mother of Aeneas is to be met with , but that of Venus . From hence it appears , that Virgil had reason to call Aeneas a Dardanian ; for besides that he descended from Dardanus , there was also occasion to call him so , because his Fathers ordinary abode was in Dardania . Upon the first noise of the Descent upon the Greeks , Aeneas threw himself into Troy to defend it . Dyctis Cretensis expresly accuses him of giving the Palladium to Diomedes , and betraying the City . Titus Livius does not accūse him of Treachery , but he is of opinion , that the Greeks treated him favourably , as well as Antenor , because these two Princes were for Peace , and for restoring Helena , who was the cause of that War to her Husband Menelaus . Sabellicus having rejected the Opinion of Dio , advances another of his own : Aeneas , says he , not being able to perswade the Trojans to Peace , and being otherwise discontented , treated secretly with the Greeks , and let them in by one of the Gates of the City , upon which was the figure of a Horse . This gave occasion to the Fiction of a Wooden Horse , which is mention'd by Homer , and after him by Virgil. Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , on the contrary , affirms , That Aeneas made extraordinary Efforts to defend Troy and the Palace of King Priam ; that he seeing himself abandon'd , the Citadel forc'd , and Priam kill'd , retir'd , with all his Family , and those who escap'd death at the sacking of the City , to Mount Ida , by the favour of the Night , while the Enemy was busie in taking the Spoil ; that then he built many Ships with the Trees he found upon that Mountain , and after he had equip'd 'em with Necessaries , he embarqu'd with the rest of the Trojans upon the Hellespont , and made his first Descent into a Peninsula of Thracia , call'd Pellena , where he built a City of his own Name . From thence he sail'd to Delos , and from Delos to Cythera , from Cythera to Zacintha , from Zacintha to Leucada , from Leucada to Ictium , from Ictium to Ambracia . After this he coasted along the Sea-side , and cast Anchor at Buthrota , from whence he transported himself to Dodona , and there having consulted the Oracle , he was confirm'd in his design of going into Italy ; whereupon he reimbarqu'd , and steer'd his course towards Sicily , and made a Descent upon Laurentum , after he had pass'd through many Dangers at Sea , which proceeded from the Hatred of the implacable Juno . After he landed in the Country , he discover'd in it many Springs of Water , and perceiv'd a Sow in a Wood , with Thirty small Boar-Pigs , as the Oracle of Dodona had foretold to him : Littoreis ingens inventa sub Ilicibus sus Triginta capitum foetus enixa jacebit , Alba solo recubant , albi circum ubera nati : Is locus urbis erit . — Aen. l. 3. v. 390. & seq . King Latinus and the Rutuli being alarm'd at the arrival of these new Guests , came forth to fight 'em , and drive 'em out of their Country : But the Latines having suffer'd many Losses , and Turnus being overcome by Aeneas in a Duel , at last a Peace was concluded , by the Marriage of Lavinia to Aeneas , who built a City call'd Lavinium , from the Name of his Wife . This for the present united the Aborigines and Trojans under the common Name of Latines , in Honour of his Father-in-Law Latinus . ( This has no relation at all to the Etymology of Latium , à latendo , in which there is some reference to the Prophecies of Numbers of Daniel , which are justifi'd by the Event . ) Aeneas was kill'd in a Battel against the Rutuli , on the Banks of the River Numicus ; and because he did not appear again after this Fight , this gave occasion to the common Report that he was carried up into Heaven , tho' 't is much more probable , that he fell into the River when he was fighting , and was detain'd at the bottom by the weight of his Armour : Nevertheless , a little Temple was built to him with this Inscription , Patri Dei indigeti , qui ; Numici amnis undas temperat . And here it may be observ'd , that the Kingdom of Latium seems rather to have given Name to Latinus , than that this King should give his Name to this Kingdom ; for Latium was before Latinus , who reign'd 43 Years over the Latines . S. Austin has abridg'd the History of Aeneas , Lib. 8. De Civ . Dei , cap. 19. After the sacking of Troy , Aeneas came into Italy with Twenty Ships , which carried thither the surviving Trojans . Latinus was then King of it , but after his death Aeneas reign'd Three Years in Italy : Because his Body did not appear after his death , the Latins made a God of him . Homer makes Aeneas appear very glorious among the great Heroes of his Iliads , and says , That the Trojans reverenc'd him as a God. The younger Philostratus , in his Heroicks , equals him with Hector for his size and Mien , but says , that he surpass'd him in Virtue and good Sense ; and that the Trojans call'd Hector their Arm , and Aeneas their Head. 'T is agreed among all these Authors , that Aeneas came into Italy under the Reign of Latinus the Son of Faunus ; but the difficulty is , to know what Year he came , of which Titus Livius , and many others say nothing . Dionysius Halicarnassaus thinks , that it was in the Forty Fifth Olympaid ; Cassiodorus in the Twenty Fifth ; and Vigenere in the Twentieth ; insomuch that 't is difficult to determin in a matter so much contested ; yet there is some reason to believe , that Aeneas landed in Italy in the Thirty Fourth Year of the Reign of Latinus . AENEAS Secundus , or Latinus Sylvius , as Sextus Victor calls him , or Silius and Posthumius , as Messala calls him , was the posthumous Son of Aeneas and Lavinia . The Name of Silvius was given him because he was brought up in the Woods , whither his Mother retired for fear of Ascanius her Son-in-Law . He had a great Contest with Julus , his Nephew , the Son of Ascanius ; but the Aborigines favour'd in his Person the Blood of their antient Kings , and advanc'd him to the Throne , and pacifi'd Julus by promoting him to the chief Honours and Employments of the State. The Caesars glory in their descent from him . Silvius reign'd 29 Years . AENEAS Tertius Silvius reign'd 31 Years . AEOLUS , the Son of Jupiter and Acesta , or Sergesta , the Daughter of Hippotas , a Trajan , who is thought to have liv'd at the time of the Trajan War. He commanded the little Isles , call'd Aeolionae , and was by the Poets made King of the Winds . Virgil speaks of him as such , Aeneid . Lib. 1. v. 6. — Hic vasto rex Aeolus antro Luctantes ventos , tempestotesque soner as Imperio premit , ac vinclis & carere frenat . But the Worship of the Winds was more antient than the Reign of Aealus . The Persians and Scythians ador'd them , according to Strabo and Lucian , and yet they never heard a word of the King of these little ●sles . All the Eastern Idolaters gave Honour to the Winds , before ever the Fable of Aeolus was forg'd . 'T is probable that the Sicilians and Italians took occasion , from the nature of these Isles , to make them the Dominion of the Winds , because they frequently saw storms of Smoke , Wind , and Fire issued out of them . Diodorus Sicedus , and Varro , suppos'd that the Poets attributed the Government of the Winds to Aeolus , because he perfectly understood the Nature of them , and was the first that invented Sails for Ships . Velorum usum docuit , nauticae rai studiosus : 〈◊〉 ignis quoque prodigiis diligenter observatis , qui ●anti ingruituri essent indigenis certo praedixit . Unde ventorum praeses & disponsater à fabula declaratus est . Servius said that there are Nine Isles in the Sicilian-Sea , whereof Varro tells us Aeolus was King : And from hence came the Fiction , That the Winds were under his Government , because he foretold Storms that should happen , by observing the Vapors and Smoke which proceeded from these Isles , and ehiefly from that which takes its Name from Vulcan . But this learned Grammarian , after he has related this Fable , confesses it was founded upon Reason . Pliny says , That the Isle Strongyle was one of these burning and smoking Isles ; that the Inhabitants , by its Smoke , foretold the Winds Three Days before , and that upon this account it was feign'd , that Aeolus was Lord of the Winds . Btrabo remarks out of Polybius , concerning the Isle of Lippara , which is the greatest of the Seven Aeolian Isles , that before the South-Wind blew , it was cover'd with so thick a Cloud , that it hindred the near Neighbours of the sight of Sicily ; but before the North-Wind blew , that then this great Isle vomited up clear Flame , and made an exceeding great noise and roaring ; upon which account , the King of these Isles was called the King of the Winds . AEOLIAE INSULAE , the Aeolian or Vulcanian Isles , near the Promontory of Pelorus in Sicily , where Aeolus reigns . They are Seven , of which , the most considerable is that of Lipara , from whence proceed Winds , and storms of Fire and Flames , together with terrible Earthquakes , which occasioned the Poets to say , That it was the Habitation of the Winds , and the Forge of Vulcans , who , with his Cyclops , were the Smiths of the Gods. AEQUIMELIUM , a great place in Rome before the Temple of the Goddess Tellus , at one end of the Street call'd Execrable . This place was so call'd from Saptimus Melius , a Roman Knight , who had a House there which was raz'd to the ground by the Sentence of the Dictator L. Quintius Cincinnatus , because he aim'd at usurping the Sovereign Power , by bestowing Largesses on the People . L. Minutius , Commissary General of the Provisions , discovering the secret Intrigues of Melius , gave notice of 'em to the Senate , who judg'd it an Affair of so great consequence , that immediately they created a Dictator , call'd Cincinnatus . The next day after Melius was cited to answer the Accusation , but he refus'd to appear , and endeavour'd to make his escape , but was pursu'd and kill'd by Servi●ius . The Dictator order'd that his House should be raz'd to the ground , and that no person for the future should build-upon the place where it stood : And to perpetuate the memory of this Perfidiousness of Melius and of his Punishment , the place was call'd ever after Aequimelium , quasi ab aquata domo Malii , pro domo sua . Cicero , in his Oration , relates the Story thus ; Melii regnu●● appetentis domus est complanata , & quid aliud aquum accidisse Meli● P. R. judicaret ? Nomine ipso Aequtmelil stultitiae pirna comprobata est . Titus Livius relates the Story at large , Book IV. Dec. 1. AER , See it after Aerarius . AERA , a Number stampt upon Money , to signifie the current Value of it , according to Lutilius ; it signifies also the same with Epoch , i. e. A certain Time from whence to compute or begin the new Year , or some particular way of reckoning Time and Years . And in this last sense the word is thought to be corrupted , and to come from the custom of the Spaniards , who reckon'd their Years by the Reign of Augustus , who , for shortness sake , they commonly set down thus , A. E. R. A. to signifie Annus erat regni Augusti . The Transcriber not understanding this sufficiently , in process of time , made of these Letters the word Aera ; in the first sense the word comes from Aes , and Aera in the Plural Number , from whence was made the Aera of the Feminine Gender , either because in their Accompts to every particular Sum , they prefix'd the Word Aera , as we do now Item , or because the Number of Years was mark'd down in Tables with little Brass Nails . AERA MILITUM , in Suetonius , the Soldiers Pay , because that Money was antiently made of Brass . AERARIUM , the publick Treasury , the Revenues of the Roman Common-wealth , for defraying their necessary Expences both in time of Peace and War. AERARIUM MILITARE , the Funds settled by Caesar-Augustus , for maintaining the Roman Armies , which were manag'd by Three Treasurers . AERARIUM VICESIMARUM , a Treasury or Fund which arose from the Twentieth part , and was kept as a Reserve for the extreme Necessities of the Common-wealth . As soon as the People of Rome became powerful enough to enlarge the Bounds of their Empire , and conquer almost all the World , they held it their utmost Policy to make themselves absolute Masters of the Conquer'd and their Possessions ; and therefore all the Gold and Silver , and even the precious Moveables which could be carried away , after some part of 'em had been distributed among the Soldiers , were carried away to Rome , where they serv'd , first to make up the Pomp of their Triumph , and then were lock'd up in the publick Treasury , to be kept as an eternal Monument to Posterity of the Glory of the Conquerors , and the Shame of the Conquered . The Victors reserv'd to themselves the entire Propriety of the Lands and Immoveables , permitting the Vanquish'd to be Usu fructuarii , which was only to enjoy the Products of the Earth , on condition that they cultivated it , and paid them annually a part of the Produce . These Lands were call'd Agri vectigales , or Praedia tributaria & stipendiaria , because they paid a sort of Tribute or annual Acknowledgment . The Inhabitants , but especially those who refus'd to capitulate or surrender themselves , were made Slaves , and sold ; but because there was not always a quick Market for them , and it was thought disadvantagious to the Republick to depopulate whole Countries , they often left a part of them free in the enjoyment of their Estates , charging them with a Tax and annual Acknowledgment , besides a Poll , and Service and Homages , which they were obliged to render to the Romans as their Masters : This Capitation was indifferently levyed upon all sorts of persons , without respect to Sex or Condition , the Males from Fourteen , the Females from Twelve to Sixty Five Years ; the Fathers were oblig'd to pay for all their Children . The People of Rome , as Pliny informs us , were not deliver'd from this Tribute till after Paulus Aemilius had conquer'd Macedonia , and led Persius , its King , Captive to Rome , Ann. Rom. 586. Paulus Aemilius Perseo rege Macedonico devicto , &c. — à quo tempore Pepulus Romanus tributum pendere defiit . This Poll-Tax was only paid upon account of each particular Persons Estate , and therefore , every Fourth Year , a strict account was taken of all the Subjects of the Empire , and their Estate , by certain Officers , who were call'd at first Censores , and afterwards , under the change of the Government , Censitores , Peraequitores , & Inspectores , because they numbred the Citizens , and valu'd their Estates , in order to tax 'em the Hundreth part annually . Hence it was , in the Roman Common-wealth , there were Two sorts of Taxes , one that was paid for their Goods or Lands : Census five tributum aliud praedii , aliud capitis . There was also another Tax paid for every Head of Cattel . 'T is not easie to tell exactly what these Five sorts of settled Taxes amounted to yearly , which made up the Revenue of the Common-wealth ; but we may easily judg , that these Taxes amounted to vast Sums , since they contain'd the Eighth or Tenth part of the whole Revenue of those vast Provinces , which reach'd from Hercules Pillars as far as the River Euphrates , without reckoning the Money they made of their Pastures . Many have endeavour'd to make a Calculation of it , but they have not done it with any Exactness . To this common Revenue a Fourth was added , which accru'd by the Impositions on the importing and exporting of Commodities , not only on the Frontiers of the Empire , but at Havens , Sea-Ports , Gates of Cities , Bridges , High-ways , and Rivers ; but this was not so certain as the former , being very uncertain on the account of the Diversity of places and Alteration of Trade : Yet the most common way was to pay the Twentieth , sometimes the Fortieth or the Fiftieth part , the least that ever was paid was the Hundreth , and the highest was the Eighth part . Foreign Commodities , which serv'd only for Luxury and Delicacy , paid the greatest Tax : But we must distinguish betwixt this Duty and what was paid as Tol-Money at Bridges and Gates , since they were Two different things . The Officers and Magistrates of the Common-wealth paid nothing for the Carriage of Goods which were for their own use . There was also , another Revenue , which was no less considerable than the former , which was rais'd from Mines of Gold and Silver , and other Metals , as also from Marshes and Salt-pits . All this may give us a general view , wherein the Revenues of the Roman Common-wealth consisted , which serv'd to maintain all publick Offices and Expences under the popular State , and whereof a great part was return'd into the publick Treasury : But when the Government was chang'd by Civil Wars , which consum'd the Revenues and exhausted the Treasury , and the Supreme Power was vested in the Caesars , this was the occasion of a new Expence for maintaining the Princes Family and his Officers ; and therefore Augustus made a Partition of all the Revenues we have now mention'd , allowing one part of it to the People , and reserving the other to himself : From whence there arose Two sorts of Treasuries , one for the People , which was call'd Aerarium publicum , and another for the Prince , which was call'd Fiscus , the Exchequer , whereof we shall speak in its proper place . And so Authors do commonly put a difference between Aerarium and Fiscus ; as Suetonius , who in the Life of Vespasian , says of that Prince , Necessitate compulsus , summâ aerarii fiscique inopiâ : Yet there are some who confound these two words , because the Prince did equally dispose of 'em both , although they were divided for preserving some Memory of their antient Liberty . At the beginning of their Conquests under a popular State , there was no other Method for raising them but this ; the People of Rome having made both the Persons and Estates of the Conquer'd tributary to 'em , after the manner we have already declar'd , sent into each Province a Governour , who was call'd Proconsul , Praetor , or Pro-Praetor , because he exercis'd in that Province the Office und Authority of a Roman Consul and Praetor , with whom was joyn'd another Magistrate , who was a kind of Treasurer , whom they call'd Quaestor , who levy'd the publick Revenues : These Two Magistrates having under 'em a Company of Archers and Guards , made use of 'em as Ministers for executing Justice and levying of Taxes , which were laid up in a Chest , out of which they took what was necessary for the Governors and military Men , and for all publick Affairs , and then sent the remainder to Rome , to be kept in the publick Treasury , which was in the Temple of Saturn under the Care of a Quaestor , whom they call'd Praefectus aerarii , the Treasurer ; and out of this Treasury was taken whatever was necessary for the publick Buildings , for Games and Shows , for the Maintenance of their Armies by Sea and Land , and for the Reception of Ambassadors from foreign Nations . This first Custom of gathering Taxes by the Quaestors did not last always : for a new way was introduc'd of Letting out all the publick Revenues in each Province to private Men , who farm'd them commonly for five years at a certain Sum , payable every four Months , for which they gave good and sufficient Security . Nevertheless the Governors and Quaestors of Provinces were not changed ; they still gave Authority to these Farmers , had the Oversight of them in levying the Taxes , and determin'd all Differences that arose about them ; they took care also that the Farmers should pay the full Value of their Leases , notwithstanding any Deficiencies that might happen , which they run the risque of . Of these Farmers Companies were made , whereof some were Farmers for one kind of Tribute ; and others for another ; some were Farmers of the twentieth , the tenth , the eighth , some of the hundredth part , and of the other Taxes before-mention'd , and were therefore call'd Octavarii , Decimarii , Vigesimarii , &c. Those who farm'd the Gathering of the Tribute were call'd Manicipes , Redemptores vectigalium , and Publicani ; this last Name , which at first was honourable , according to the testimony of Cicero , in his Oration for Manlius , became afterwards very odious , for their Harshness and Injustice in exacting upon the People ; insomuch that Nero was fully resolv'd to abolish them , and had done it , if he had not been hindred by the Remonstrances of the Senate ; but he oblig'd them to set up Writing-Tables in their Places of meeting , to specifie what Tribute was to be paid for each thing . This way of Farming the Publick Revenues lasted a long while under the Emperours , and from hence it comes to pass , that in the Law-Books and chiefly in Pandects , there is a Title De Publicanis , or Of Men of Business . But after the Seat of the Empire was translated to Constantinople , this Method of collecting the Tribute was wholly chang'd for that which follows , viz. Every year towards the End of Summer , those who had the supreme Administration of Affairs under the Prince , drew up a general Accompt of all that was to be impos'd and levy'd upon the People , and after they had shared this among the Praefectures or Provinces , and stated the particular Sum which each Province was to pay , they sent Commissions , which they call'd Delegationes , to the four Lieutenant-Generals of the Empire , who were called Praefecti Praetorio , among whom it was divided ; but they had under them many Provinces , and each Province had its own peculiar Governour . These Lieutenant-Generals having received that Accompt which belonged to their share of the Empire , sent particular Commissions to each Governour of a Province , and he sent them to the Municipal Magistrates in each City , call'd Decuriones , who in each City made a kind of Corporation , or Municipal Senate , and took care of the Affairs of that City . These Magistrates , whom we may after a sort compare to our Mayors , Sheriffs , Aldermen , Common-councilmen and Judges of the City , were bound , upon receiving the Tax which was to be imposed , to name some Persons of their Corporation , who were to lay it equally upon each particular Person , upon which account they were call'd Peraequatores or Discussores ; and after this was done , the Publick Notary or Town-Clerk enter'd down every Man's Name in a Roll , and the particular Sum he was to pay ; which was afterward's publish'd , that every one might know what he was rated at , and what he must pay to the Collectors , who were call'd Susceptores . The Sums of Money which were rais'd by these Taxes , were first employ'd to pay off those who bore any Office in the Province , and the Remainder was sent to Rome , to be kept in the publick Treasury , which was under the Care of a Treasurer , who in the times of the first Emperours was call'd Praefectus Aerarii , and after Constantine's time , Comes sacrarum largitionum ; or else it was put into the Prince's Privy-Purse , and intrusted in his hands , who took care of it , and was call'd Comes Rei Privatae . The Treasurer sent into the Provinces one of his Officers , who was to press the sending of the Money , and a month after another Officer , who was call'd Compulsor ; and both of these were maintain'd at the Expence of the Governour . These were the ordinary ways that were us'd in the Roman Empire for leavying the Taxes which were laid upon Persons and Lands into conquer'd Provinces : But as for the Customs upom Goods imported or exported , these were collected , by those that farm'd them , at the Sea Ports , or the Gates by which they enter'd into or went out of a City , according to the Tax which was laid on them . AERARIUS , he who was liable to be tax'd , from whence comes the Phrase Aerarium fieri , to be made subject to Taxes , to want the Right of voting in his Tribe , to be depriv'd of the Privileges and Immunities of a City , and forc'd to be oblig'd to contribute to the publick Expences . Ex aerariis aliquem eximere , to restore one to his Rights and the Privileges of a Citizen , to exempt one from Taxes . AER , the Air , which by the Antients was taken for a Diety . Anaximenes the Milesian , and Diogenes Apolloniates affirm'd the Air to be their God ; but Cicero and St. Austin confute them by very strong Arguments . This Holy Doctor informs us , that these two Philosophers did no otherwise attribute Divinity to the Air , but as they believ'd it was fill'd with an Infinite Intelligence , and an infinite number of particular Spirits who made their abode in it ; and so their Opinion is co-incident with that Idea of the Platonists , who thought that God was the Soul of the World , and that all the Parts of the World were full of Spirits and living Substances . The Assyrians and Africans gave the Air the Name of Juno , or Venus Urania and Virgo , as we learn from Julius Firmicus , de Err. Prof. Rel. The Egyptians gave the Air the Name and Worship of Minerva , as Eusebius testifies , Aera verò aiunt ab iis Minervam vocari . But Diodorus Sieulus has better unveil'd the Mystery of this Doctrine , speaking of the Egyptians , he says , Aeri porrò Athenae , seu Minervae nomen quadam voics interpretatione tribuisse , Jovisque filiam hanc & virginem putari ; eo quòd Aer naturâ corruptioni non obnoxius sit , & summum mundi locum obtineat . Unde etiam fabula è Jovis vertice illam enatam . Vocari autem tritogeniam , quòd ter in anno naturam mutet , vere , aestate , hieme ; & glaucam dici , non quòd glaucos , id est , caesios habet oculos , insulsum enim hoc esset ; sed quòd Aer glauco sit colore : To the Air was given the Name of Athena or Minerva , who was thought to be the Daughter of Jupiter , and a Virgin , because the Air by its nature is not liable to corruption , and it possesses the highest place of the World : from whence arose the Fable , that Minerva came out of Jupiter ' s Brain ; and she is said to be begotten thrice , because the Air changes three times in a year , viz. at Spring , Summer and Winter ; her Eyes were said to be blue , because the Air appears to be of that colour . The Greeks and Romans did most readily call the Air by the Names of Jupiter and Juno ; and thus they distinguish'd two Vertues in the Air , the one Active and Masculine , the other Passive and Feminine , as we learn from Seneca in his Natural Questions ; Aera marem judicant , qud ventus est : feminam , quâ nebulosus & iners . Yet it must be confess'd , that Juno was most commonly taken for the Air ; and so the Greek Name of Juno 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is said to be nothing else but a transposition of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . After this manner Cicero explains the Fable of Juno ; Aer , ut Stoici disputant , interjectus inter mare & caelum , Junonis nomine consecratur , quae est soror & conjux Jovis , quod ei similitudo est aetheris , & cum eo summa conjunctio . From whence we may see the reason of the Affinity and Marriage between Jupiter and Juno , i. e. between the Heaven and the Air , and also plainly understand that other Fable of Homer , That Jupiter hang'd Juno in a Chain , having Two-Anvils which were fasten'd to his Feet , which signifies nothing but the dependance that the Air has upon the Heaven , and which the Sea and Land have upon the Air. AES . See after Aesculapius . AESCULANUS , the Aesculan God , who was the God of Riches , according to S. Austin in the City of God , because Brass in former times was us'd for Money . AESCULAPIUS , the God of Physick , whom Sanchoniathon makes the Son of Jupiter , and Brother of Mercury ; and Clemens Alexandrinus affirms to have reign'd at Memphis . Lactantius , in his short History of the Greek Aesculapius , affirms , that he was born at Messina of uncertain Parents , and nurs'd at Epidaurus by a Bitch , and educated by Chiro , of whom he learned Medicine . Pausanius , upon the Picture of the Phlegyans , relates , that a Shepherd having found the Infant Aesculapius , when he was just born , nurs'd him by a Goat of his Flock , and guarded him by his Dog. Festus contradicts him , and says that Aesculapius was nurs'd by a Bitch , and that in Memory thereof , Dogs were kept in the Temple of Aesculapius . Homer and Ovid following him , say , Apollo was his Father , and Coronis the Daughter of King Phlegyas , his Mother , who , when she was big with Child with this Aesculapius , of whom Apollo was Father , prostituted herself to a Fellow call'd Ilchys , the Son of Elatus . But Diana , Apollo's Sister , resenting the Affront put upon her Brother , kill'd Ceronis with an Arrow she shot at her ; and as she was ready to be laid upon the Funeral-Pile , Mercury came and took the Child out of her Womb , who was call'd Aesculapius from the Egyptian word Esch , which signifies a Goat , and Cheleph , which signifies a Dog , because he was nurs'd by a Goat and guarded by a Dog. Pindar , in his Third Ode of his Pythiae , says , That Apollo himself took the Child out of its Mothers Womb. There are some Authors would have him to be the Son of Arsinoe , the Daughter of Leucippa the Messinian : But that was contradicted by the Oracle of Delphos , which Apollophanes of Arcadia consulted ; for that Oracle answer'd him , That Aesculapius was born at Epidaurus of the Nymph Coronis , the Daughter of Phlegyas . Indeed the Epidaurians were the first who appointed a Festival to be kept in Honour of him , wherein they were follow'd by the Athenians , who call'd these Festivals Epidaureanae , and plac'd Aesculapius among the number of their Gods , as did likewise the Inhabitants of Pergamus and Smyrna , who built him a Temple by the Sea-side . He had also a Temple at Cyrene , under the Name of the Physician , by way of Excellency ; and the same Worship was paid , and the same Sacrifices offer'd to him there as at Epidaurus , except that Goats were offer'd to him only in the Temple at Cyrene . The Statue of this God , which was plac'd in the Temple of Epidaurus , was of Gold and Ivory , made by Thrasymedes the Son of Arignotus of the Isle of Paros ; it was seated upon a Throne of the same matter , holding in one hand a knotted Battoon , and the other leaning on the Head of a Serpent , with a Dog at his feet . There were many Pictures to be seen in that Temple , on the Walls and Pillars of it , wherein divers Diseases that had been cur'd , were represented , and the Medicines that had been us'd for that end . Sanchoniathon asserts , that the first who was nam'd Aesculapius was an Egyptian , and he ranks him among the Gods , call'd Cabires , or The potent Gods , together with Mercury ; and therefore Pliny had reason to say , That the Egyptians boasted themselves to be the first Inventors of Physick . There is no doubt but there were many of that Name , and that the most antient was he who was the Egyptian ; whence it came to pass , that Antoninus the Senator , built a Temple at Epidaurus to Health , Apollo , and Aesculapius , Surnam'd Egyptian . But Aesculapius of Epidaurus was the most famous in all Greece . Cicero reckons up Three Aesculapius's in Greece ; the First was the Son of Apollo , worship'd by the Arcadians , who first found out the Ligatures and Bandages of Wounds ; the Second was the Brother of the second Mercury , who was kill'd by Thunder , and interr'd at Cynosura ; the Third was the Son of Arsippus and Arsinoe , who taught first how to purge and draw Teeth , whose Sepulchre is to be seen , with a little Grove which was consecrated to him in Arcadia . Aesculapiorum primus , Apollinis , quem Arcades colunt , qui specillum invenisse , primusque vulnus obligavisse dicitur . Secundus , secundi Mercurii frater ; is fu●●ine percussus , dicitur humatus esse Cynosuris . Tertius , Arsippi & Arsinoae , qui primus purgationem alvi , dentisque evulsionem , ut ferunt invenit ; cujus in Arcadia sepulchrum & lucus ostenditur . By which we may plainly observe , that when once the Name of Aesculapius was brought from Egypt into Greece , it was given to many others who invented any new way of Dressing Wounds or Curing Diseases . The most antient Aesculapius amongst the Greeks was not born till a thousand Years after him of the Egyptians . S. Clemens Alexandrinus reckons his Apotheosis , as well as Hercules's to be Fifty Three Years after the taking of Troy , which agrees very well with Homer , who speaks of Machaon , the Son of Aesculapius , among those who were at the Siege of Troy : And to him Diodorus Siculus refers what Cicero said , That he was Thunder-struck . This Historian , to set forth the admirable Knowledg of this excellent Physician , relates , as History what probably is nothing but an ingenious Fable , viz. That he rais'd Hippolytus from the dead by his Medicines . Pluto complain'd of this to Jupiter , who struck Aesculapius with a Thunder-bolt : Apollo reveng'd his Death upon the Cyclopes , who made his Thunder-bolts , and kill'd them with his Arrows : Jupiter punish'd Apollo by condemning him to feed Admetus's Flocks . Pliny affirms , that there was no other knowledg of Physick at the Siege of Troy , but only to cure Wounds , and after that ; it was neglected until the Peloponnesian War ; for then it was that Hippocrates , as 't is said , compos'd his Treatises of Physick from the Inscriptions in the Temple of Aesculapius , where Persons were oblig'd by a Law to set down all the Remedies which the sick had us'd with success for their Cure. He adds , That the antient Romans rejected all Physicians , and therefore the Temple of Aesculapius was plac'd without the City ; tho 't is more probable to think , that it was rather done to signifie , that the Country-Air is purer and better for recovery of Health . The reason why the Romans built a Temple to Aesculapius , in an Island of the Tiber , near to Rome , as it is related by Aurelius Victor , in his Book of Illustrious Men , was , The Romans , says he , at a time when the Plague rag'd at Rome , and the places round about it , consulted the Oracle , which gave them this Answer , That if they would be freed from it , they should fetch the God Aesculapius from Epidaurus : Whereupon they sent thither Ten Deputies , the chief whereof was Quintus Ogulnius , who arriving at the City , went immediately to pay their Respects and Adorations to Aesculapius ; but at the same time , while they were admiring his Statue , which was of extraordinary bigness , they saw a great Serpent come out of a Vault near the Idol , which imprinted upon the minds of all Men a profound Veneration , rather than any Terror : It pass'd through the midst of the City across the Streets , and went directly to the Ship that waited for the Romans , where it posted it self in the Cabin of Ogulnius . The Romans being astonish'd at this sudden and happy success of their Voyage , sail'd away presently to carry off the God , and arriv'd safe at the Port of Antium , where they made some stay , during which time the Serpent crawl'd a-shoar , and went into a neighbouring Temple dedicated to Aesculapius : Some days after it return'd to the Ship again , and continu'd there till the Ship in its course arriv'd at the Tiber : But when they were come overagainst Rome , this sacred Serpent quitted the Ship , and retir'd into a neighbouring Island , where the Romans took care to build a Temple for it ; and then immediately the Plague ceased . Pausanias relates a Story something like this in his Corinthiaca , where he tells us , That Nicagora the Mother of Agasicles , and Wife of Echetion , brought along with her from Epidaurus Aesculapius , under the figure of a living Serpent , in a Litter drawn with two Mules , as far as the City of Sicyona , where she was born . Philostratus adds , That he had read somewhere , that this Serpent was formerly kept by Aesculapius , under Mount Pelion , when he was a young Man. Lucian , in his Dialogue , entituled Alexander , or The false Prophet , discovers to us what gave occasion to represent Aesculapius under the figure of a Serpent . He says then , That the false Prophet Alexander , having associated himself with a Byzantine Analist , call'd Cocconas , they went together into Bithynia , where they observ'd that great Serpents were kept so tame , that they suck'd the Breasts of Women , and playd with Children without doing them any hurt : ( from whence doubtless comes the Fable of Olympius , who is said to lye in Bed with a Serpent . ) They bought therefore one of the largest and fairest of 'em , ( which is the Source and Original of the Serpent of Aesculapius , ) and made choice of Paphlagonia , where the Spirits of Men are more dull and superstitious , as a fit place to set up for cheating the People , and venting their Impostures . Alexander therefore having a long head of Hair well comb'd , and clad in a Cloak of purple strip'd with white , which was couer'd over with a Surplice , holding in his hand a Faulchion , like Perseus , from whom he said he was descended by the Mothers side , hid some Plates of Brass in an old Temple of Apollo , which is at Calcedonia , and wrote upon them , That Aesculapius would quickly come with his Father Apollo , to settle his abode in this place : But withal , he so order'd the matter by his Tricks , that these Plates should be found out , and presently the News of them was spread over all Pontus and Bithynia ; insomuch , that the Inhabitants decreed a Temple to be built for these Gods , and begun to dig the Foundations of it . Our Prophet transported himself in the Night-time to the place where they were digging the Foundations of the Temple , and having found there some Spring , or at least some Rain-water , he hid in it a Birds Egg , wherein he had inclos'd a very little Serpent which was newly hatch'd : The next day , very early in the morning , he came into the Market-place stark naked , having only a gilded Girdle about him to cover his Nakedness ; and holding his Faulchion in his hand , he mounted upon an Altar , and began to hold forth to the People , saying , That this place was happy , for being honour'd with the Birth of a God : At these words the whole City , which had flock'd together to see this Sight , became very attentive , and fell a-making Vows , and saying Prayers , while he was pronouncing some barbarous words in the Jewish or Phoenitian Language . After this , he ran to the place where he had hid his Birds Egg , and going into the Water , he fell a-singing the Praises of Apollo and Aesculapius , and invited the latter to descend , and shew himself visibly among Men : At the speaking of these words he dip'd a Cup into the Water , and drew out of it that mysterious Egg which held a God inclosed in it , and while he had it in his hand , he told the People , That it contain'd Aesculapius : The People being very attentive to behold this wonderful Mystery , he broke the Egg , and out came the little Serpent that was lodg'd in it , which twin'd round about his Fingers : And immediately the Air was fill'd with Shouts of Joy , which were intermix'd with Blessings and Praises ; one desired Health of the God , and another Honour and Riches . In the mean time our Impostor return'd to his Lodging very joyful , holding in his hand Aesculapius born of an Egg , and not of a Crow , ( as was said of him in former times , who was the Son of Coronis , which signifies a Crow ) and he shut himself up in the House with him , until the God was become a great one ; and one day when all Paphlagonia came flocking about him , he sate upon a Bed in his Prophetick Habit , and holding that Serpent in his Bosom which he had brought from Macedonia , he shew'd him to the People folding about his Neck , and drawing after him a long Tail , so prodigious was his bigness . This Truth is also confirm'd by many Medals coin'd by the Emperors and the People , upon which Aesculapius is represented like a great Serpent . The First is the Reverse of a Brass Medal of Antoninus Pius , coin'd by the Inhabitants of Aboniteichos , whose Tail made many Foldings , and which without doubt was the Figure of that of Alexander the Impostor , since these two words are added to it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Glycon of the Aboniteichites , i. e. the Inhabitants of that City of Paphlagonia which is call'd Aboniteichos , or the Castle of Abonus . By this Medal we learn , that the true Name which Alexander gave to Aesculapius , when he return'd to the World under the form of a Serpent , was Glycon , which comes from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is as much as to say , Sweet and beneficial to Mankind . We have seen also this God represented in the Medals of the Nicomedians , having the Body of a Serpent and the Head of a Man , with this Inscription upon a Marble CNEUS GNAVIUS . Philonimus consecrated this Marble in testimony of his Thankfulness to Aesculapius the Conserver and Preserver of Mankind , and to Health , which the Greeks call Hygia , and the Latines , Salus , which they say was the Daughter of Aesculapius : She is there represented as giving him something to eat or drink , and holding in her Left-hand a lighted Torch . We have also a Medal of Antoninus Pius , whereon is engraven Two Serpents , with the Name of Aboniteichites , whereof the one is biting the Head of the other , to signifie that Apollo , the God of Physick , communicated his Knowledg to his Son Aesculapius ; and also a Medal of the same Emperor , which represents the Arrival of Aesculapius at Rome in an Island of the Tiber , under the shape of a Serpent , as Aurelius Victor has inform'd us . The first Inventer of Physick , according to the opinion of the Greeks and Romans , was Apollo , the Father of Aesculapius , as we learn from Ovid , in these Verses , wherein he brings in Apollo thus speaking , Inventum Medicina meum est , opiferque per orbem . Dicor , & herbarum est subjecta potentia nobis . Metam . l. 1. v. 521. And thus the first God which Hippocrates taught his Scholars to swear by , was Apollo the Physician ; and then after that they swore by Aesculapius , Hygia , and Panacaea . Yet Hyginus , the enfranchis'd Slave says , that Apollo was only the Inventer of Medicines for the Eyes , and that Chiron was the Author of Chirurgery , and Aesculapius of that sort of Physick which is call'd the Clinica , i. e. which teaches how to visit and treat the sick which are confin'd to their Bed ; tho Lucian tells us , that he set up an Apothecaries Shop at Pergamus ; but this looks like a piece of Railery of this Satyrist . There are also antient Medals of Brass and Silver , done by the Family of the Acilii , with the Head of Aesculapius crown'd with a Laurel on one side , either because he was the Son of Apollo , to whom that Tree was consecrated , or because it supplies Medicines for the Cure of Wounds . Albricius describes Aesculapius in the habit of a Physician , with a long Beard of massy Gold , which Dionysius , the Tyrant of Syracuse , took away from him , alledging in Railery , that it did not become the Son to be represented with a Beard , since his Father Apollo , who was much older than he , had none . In this figure Aesculapius holds his Beard with his right-hand , as if he were in a profound study , and in his left-hand a Staff , about which a Serpent is twining ; the Serpent intimates to us that Diseases with respect to Physicians , are like a Serpent which casts off its old Skin , because Physicians are to free the Sick from Diseases and Infirmties , and make them healthful and vigorous : another reason why this Animal is consecrated to the God of Physick , is , because the Serpent being the Emblem of Prudence , it signifies , that this Virtue is more especially requisite for a Physician . Pliny thinks that the Serpent was dedicated to Aesculapius , because there are some Salts extracted from this Animal , which are Ingredients in many Medicines that are necessary for the Preservation of Life : the Staff was likewise given to him to signifie that those persons who are raised up from a sick Bed , had need manage themselves well to prevent a Relapse , or rather because Physick is the Comfort and Staff of Life ; this Staff had Knots in it , to signifie the Difficulty of this Art , and that it was not easie to cure Diseases . AES , a Metal which was found in the Bowels of the Earth , whereof Money was antiently made : which gives me occasion to speak of several kinds of Money and their use . 'T is certain that at first People traffick'd one with another , by Exchanges of Commodities which their own Country produc'd , for those of Forein Countries : But the Difficulty they found in ballancing these Exchange , put them upon the Invention of Money , made of Metal or other Materials , according to the Diversity of Countries . The Lacedemonians had no other Mony but little round pieces or Ingots of red Iron , which had been quench'd in Vinegar . Caesar , in his Commentaries , lib. 7. says , that in England there was no other Money but what was made of Copper and Lead , together with some Buttons and Rings of Iron , which they weigh'd . Authors are very much divided about the Invention and antient Use of Money : Some think that it is not very antient ; and these ground their Opinion upon the Authority of Homer , who says , Iliad . lib. 7. the Greeks bought the Wine which was brought to them in Ships from Lemnos , by giving in exchange for it Copper , Iron , Skins of Beasts , Cattel , and sometimes Slaves . This Opinion is also confirm'd by another Passage in Iliad . lib. 6. where the Poet relates that Glaucus exchang'd his Armour of Gold , which was reckon'd to be worth an hundred Oxen , for that of Diomedes , which was only of Brass . But Pollux lib. 9. c. 7. understands by these Oxen , not any living Animals , but pieces of Money on which was stampt the figure of an Ox. ; which is justify'd by the Authority of Plutarch , in the Apothegms of Agesilus , who complains that he was driven out of Asia by thirty thousand Men of the King of Persia's , which were arm'd with Bows and Arrows ; by which he meant so many pieces of Gold , call'd Daricks , which were stampt with an Archer . Others , on the contrary , will have it that Money made of Metal has been used in all times , from the beginning of Mankind . This Opinion they build on a passage in Josephus , in his tenth Book Of the Jewish Antiquities , where he makes Cain the Inventor of it , and says that he increas'd his Riches by the Mony which he amass'd from all parts . In the twentieth Chapter of Genesis , 't is observ'd , that Abimelech made a Present to Abraham of a thousand pieces of Silver , Ecce mille argenteos dedi fratri tuo . And the Sons of Jacob carried pieces of Silver into Egypt to buy Corn with during the Famine , for the Scripture tells us that Joseph their Brother order'd the Silver to be put into their Sacks together with the Corn. We cannot therefore clearly discover , in these dark times of Antiquity , who was the first Inventer or Coiner of Money . We read indeed in Genesis ch . 4. v. 22. that Tubal-Cain , the Son of Lamech and Sella , was a Worker in Brass and Iron ; but 't is not said that he coin'd any Money : All the Certainty we can find in this matter , is only the use of pieces of Gold and Silver in Commerce from the beginning of the World , which may be prov'd by many places of Genesis and Exodus , and by the 43 ch . of the Prophet Exekiel . The Hebrews or Israelites us'd many pieces of money in their Traffick . The Great Cicar , or the Talent of the Sanctuary , which weigh'd 100 Minae , or 250 Roman pounds . The Manch or Mine , which weigh'd two pounds and a half , or 30 ounces . The Shekel of the Sanctuary , which weigh'd half an ounce or 20 Oboli . The Drachma , which had an Harp on one side , and on the other a Bunch of Grapes . The Little Shekel which weigh'd two drams . The Gera or Obolus , which weigh'd from 14 to 15 grains Herodotus says , that the Lydians were the first who coin'd pieces of Gold and Silver : But there are some Authors who attribute the first Coining of Money to Erichthonus the fourth King of Athens ; and others who ascribe it to Jonos King of Thessaly , of whom Lucan is one , in lib. 7. of his Pharsalia . Plutarch , in the Life of Theseus the tenth King of Athens , says , He caus'd pieces of Silver to be coin'd of the value of two drachma's , having on one side an Ox , in favour of the Marathonian Bull , or the Captain Minotaurus ; and on the other Jupiter with an Owl . He caus'd also another piece to be coin'd , which was stampt on one side with a Minerva , and on the other with two Owls , to shew that it was of double the value : they were call'd Staterae , ( being worth two shillings and four pence ) and weigh'd four drams . The Money of the Pelopounesians was stampt with a Snail , which gave occasion to that Proverb , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Snail surpasses Wisdom and Vertue , which is as much as to say , All things are procur'd by Money . Philip , the Father of Alexander the Great , caus'd pieces of Gold to be made , which bore his own Image and Name . Plautus mentions them in his Bacchides ; Ducentos nummos auros Philippeos probos dabin ' ? The Cyzicenians who liv'd in Bithynia caus'd pieces of Silver to be coin'd of a very fine Metal , wheron was engraven the Goddess Cybele on one side , and on the Reverse was a Lion. But it does most clearly appear , That among the Romans , Servius Tullus their King was the first who caus'd Brass-Money to be coin'd , for in former times they used Brass in the Lump of a Pound-weight , which was call'd Aes grave , as Pliny assures us , Servius rex primus signavit as , antea rudi uses Romae Timaeus tradit . The first Money therefore that the Romans us'd was made of Brass , about the year 180 from the Building of Rome : It was stampt with a Sheep , or , according to Varro , with an Ox ; from whence comes the word Pecunia to signifie Silver : tho some think that the word comes from the Leather-Money which Numa caus'd to be made , ex assibus scorteis . Nevertheless Plutarch mentions a Money more antient , which Saturn caus'd to be stampt , having on one side his own figure , and on the other a Ship ; that he might leave to Posterity a Monument of his Flight , and Arrival in Italy on Ship-board . Macrobius says , It was Janus who caus'd this Money to be stampt in honour of Saturn , which Ovid confirms in these Verses , At bona posteritus puppim formavit in aere Hospitis adventum testificata Dei. Whether it were Saturn or Janus that coin'd this Money signifies little ; nevertheless it makes it evident that Servius Tullus was not the first who coined Brass-Money , unless they mean that he was the first who stamp'd Figures of Animals on it , and gave it a Currency throughout Italy . Aurelius Victor mentions a certain Game amongst the Romans , by tossing up a piece of Janus's Money , saying Navi an Dii ? which will you have , a God or a Ship ? because it had the Head of a God represented on one side , and a Ship on the other , ( like our Cross or Pile . ) Yet the pieces of Copper-Money , which were made in a Mass of a pound-weight , were not used of a long time : for the first Pay that the Roman Legions received , was of this Money , according to Titus Livius ; also Pecuniary Mulcts were paid in this sort of Coin. But , according to the Fasti Capitolini , in the year 485 , and five years before the first Punick War , under the Consulship of Q. Fabius Maximus Pictor and L. Quintius Gulo , certain Silver pieces were coin'd which were called Denarii , because they were of the value of ten Asses ; Argentum signatum , says Pliny , anno Urbis quadringentesimo octogesimo qainto , quinque annis ante primum bellum Panicum . This is the Sum of what hath been hitherto said of the Roman Money . In the time of Numa the Romans used Leather-Money , Nummis scorteis ; and for two hundred years after , Copper always in a Mass of a pound-weight . Servius Tullus , their sixth King coined pieces of a less value , which he call'd Trientes and Quadrantes , these had the Figure of a Ship stampt upon them : He also coin'd other kinds , which he called Sextantes , and Vnciales , or Vnciaria Stips . These are all the sorts which were currant among the Romans all this time . There were also several small sorts of Leaden Money , according to Martial , lib. 10. epigr. 74. Centum merebor plumbeos die teto . Silver pieces were not coined till the year 485. viz. the Denarius , which was ten Asses in value ; the Semidenarius , call'd Quinarius , or five Asses ; the fourth part of the Denarius , call'd Sestertium ; and lastly , the Teruncius . All these sorts of Money were Silver , stampt on one side with a Woman's Head , which represented Rome , and on the other with a X , or a V , or some other Letter to signifie the Value . Upon some of them was stampt the Images of Caster and Pollux , two Roman Gods. There were other kinds also , on which was represented Victory on foot crowning a Trophy with Garlands , seated on a Triumphal Chariot , holding out Garlands , ready to crown the Victorious . Festus and Titus Livius call them , Nummi Victorati , Bigati , Quadrigati . In the latter Ages of the Commonwealth , the Masters of the Mint caus'd the Heads of such Persons as were famous either in War or Peace , with a Representation of their great Actions to be stampt on pieces of Money . Pieces of Gold called Nummi aurei , were not used in Commerce , till the Consulship of Claudius Nero and Livius Salinator , which was in the year 546 , after the Building of Rome , and sixty two years after these pieces of Silver began to be currant : they weighed two drams and an half . Per as & libram , or Aere & librâ , were Phrases used among the Romans in selling by weight and ballance . Their Adoptions , Obligations , Exportations , Payments , Sales , and Purchases , were made in Copper , by guess and weight , as we shall shew under Denarii aperti . AES , this Word also signifies a Bell , with which the Romans us'd to give notice that the Publick Baths were open , or going to be shut ; as we may learn from that of Martial , lib. 14. epigr. 163. Redde pilam , sonat ae● thermarum . AESO , Aeson , the Father of Jason , whom Medea restor'd to his Youth again , by the power of her Magick . AESOPUS , Aesop , who compos'd the Fables , so ingenious , and full of good Instructions , there being not any one of them but contains excellent moral Advice , which may make us just and prudent in the conduct of our Lives . We may with pleasure see there most natural Representations of all mundane Transactions . The Pictures are not drawn with dead Colours , but with living and sensitive Creatures , which do not only represent to us the Faces and outward Shapes of Men , but also the Dispositions of their Mind . Aesop was a Phrygian Slave , of small stature , very deform'd , being bunch'd behind and before . He obtained the Gift of making Fables of Mercury , as we learn from Philostratus in his Description of Fables ; When I was a Child ( says he ) my Mother told me a story of Fables . Aesop ( continues he ) being a Shepherd , commonly sed his Flock near a Temple belonging to Mercury , into which he often went to pray that God to inspire him with Knowledge , to which he had a great Inclination . Several Persons frequented the Temple upon the same account ; but the Offerings they made to that God were much more valuable than Aesop ' s , who had nothing to give him but a few Honey-combs , and the Stroakings of the Milk of his Sheep , with a few Flowers with which he cover'd his Altars . Mercury , as a bountiful and generous Deity , was willing to reward their Devotions , and answer'd their Prayers ; to some he gave Wisdom , to others Eloquence ; to some Astrology , and others Poetry : Aesop only was forgot in the Distribution , and complain'd of it ; Mercury not knowing what remain'd to give him , call'd to mind a Fable which the Hours , his Nurses , had taught him in his Child-hood , of a Cow that spake to a Man , and had made him desire the Oxen of the Sun , whereupon he resolv'd to give Aesop a Faculty of making Fables , in which he became very excellent . There was another of that Name , who was a Comedian , and Cicero's intimate Friend . Pliny says of him , That one day he made a Banquet of such an excessive Expence , that one Ragou , made of the Tongues of those Birds that imitate Man's voice , which thought to cost six hundred Sesterces , or fifteen thousand Crowns . He had a Son as extravagant as himself , who at a Feast drank several Pearls of extraordinary Value , beat to powder . AESTAS , Summer , the hottest Season of the Year , which is between Spring and Autumn . The Summer heretofore contained six months , the Year being then divided into two parts only , Winter and Summer : for the Summer was reckon'd from the Equinox of March to the Equinox of September , and the Winter from the Equinox of September to the Equinox of March. But the Astronomers have now divided the Year into four equal parts , or Seasons , Spring , Summer , Autumn and Winter : the Summer Solstice begins in the Sign Cancer , June 12. when the Sun is nearest us , and makes the longest day in the Year . Poets represent the Summer in the Form of a Goddess crowned with Ears of Corn , holding a Sickle in one hand , and a Sheaf of Corn in the other . AESTIMATIO , Estimation , or Valuation , a Term of the Roman Law , used in buying and selling , and is taken not only for an Appraisment , Value or Price , but also for the things appraised . They say , aestimare litem , to signifie , to tax the Costs of a Suit. AETAS , an Age in general , contained no more at first than twenty five or thirty years ; but afterwards it was counted an hundred years . Servius observes , that an Age is taken sometimes for the space of thirty years , for an hundred and ten years , and sometimes for a thousand . 'T is necessary to say something here of the four Ages of the World , according to the Poets , both Greek and Latin , who have reduc'd them to two , the Golden Age , or as we Christians speak , the State of Innocence and Happiness before the Fall of Man ; and the Iron Age , or that of Sins and Miseries , after the Fall. What the Scripture informs us concerning that Innocence and Happiness in which God created the first Man , seems to have given occasion for what the Poets have said of the four Ages of the World , viz. the Golden , Silver , Brass , and Iron Ages . Ovid in his Metamorph. lib. 1. ver . 80. has described the Golden Age , which is the State of Innocence , thus , Aurea prima sata est aetas , quae vindice nullo . Sponte suâ sine lege fidem rectumque colebat . That is called the Silver-Age , in which the Spring was no longer the only Season of the Year , but the Earth refused to produce its Fruits , unless forc'd by the long Labour of Tillage . In fine , when Men had need of Cloths to defend them from the Sharpness and Injuries of the Weather , and to apply themselves to Arts and Sciences , to supply the Necessities of Life . — Subiit argentea prolis Auro deterior . The two following Ages , viz. the Brass and Iron , degenerated yet more , and run into all sorts of Crimes and Vices . Tertia post illas successit ahenea proles Saevior ingeniis , &c , Victa jacet pietas , terras Astraea reliquit . The Golden Age , or Age of Innocence , if we may believe the Poets , was common to many Nations ; for Ovid saith , that in the times of Janus and Saturn the Italians enjoy'd the Company of the Gods , and liv'd in Innocence , Justice , Peace , and all other Advantages of the Golden Age ; this he speaks in lib. 1. Fastorum . The Golden Age was then in Italy , when Saturn and Janus reigned there . Virgil has taken notice but of two Ages , one before the Reign of Jupiter , the other after : for it was in the Reign of Jupiter that Men began to divide and till the ground . 'T was then that Jupiter condemn'd Men to a hard and laborious Life , and forc'd them to invent Arts. Seneca follows the same Method , distinguishing the two Ages of Men into just and happy , and unjust and unhappy , viz. the Golden and the Iron Age. Hesiod lived many Ages before these Latin Poets , and made this Distinction of Ages before them . He describes the three first much like those of Ovid. He also calls them the Golden , Silver and Steel Ages ; the fourth he makes an Age of Justice and Valour . This fourth Age of Hesiod may be computed about the time of Noah , when there was a Restauration of Justice . This is not the only Point in which Hesiod hits upon the Truth ; for he has plainly discover'd that it was Woman by whom all Evil entred into the World : Sed Mulier manibus magnum operculum cum dimovisset , dispersit , hominibus autem immisit curas , v. 92. This is the Description he gives of Pandora , who was the first Woman made by the hand of God. This was that Pandora who open'd the Fatal Box of Evils which over-spread the Earth , in which Hesiod is follow'd by the other Poets ; as Pausanias observes . The Life of every Man is likewise divided into Four Ages , or Four different Times of which 't is made up , viz. Infancy , which continues till the Fourteenth Year ; Youth , to Twenty Four ; Manhood , to Sixty ; and Old Age , to the end of our Life . The Age or Term of Life at which a Man was qualified for Offices , war differently appointed in the Common-wealth of Rome , and under the Emperors . A Man ought to be at least Seventeen years old to be Soldier . None could obtain a Quaestorship till the Age of Twenty Seven . They would not allow any to be Tribunur Plebis till Thirty Years old . None could be an Aedile before he was Thirty seven Years old . Nor a Praetor or Consul till Forty . These fix'd Times could not be dispens'd with , especially under the Emperors . Tacitus teaches us , that at first they had no respect to Age , even in bestowing their greatest Dignities , and he mentions young Men who were Dictators and Consuls . It does not appear that those Ages were settled till the Year 373. under the Consulship of Posthumius Albinus and C. Calpurnius Piso , when Julius the Tribune made a Law , as Titus Livius relates , which ascertain'd the Age for all Offices . AETERNITAS , Eternity , was reckoned among the Gods worshiped at Rome . It is differently represented to us upon Medals ; her Statue was sometimes drawn in the Habit of a Roman Lady , holding a Javelin in her Right-hand , and a Cornu-copia in her Left , setting her Left-foot upon a Globe . The Emperor Adrian caus'd her to be graven holding two Heads in her Hands . Upon some Medals of Philip , Eternity is also represented sitting upon an Elephant ; on a Chariot drawn by two Elephants or two Lyons , with this Motto , ETERNITAS . AETHER , Jupiter , or the more fine part of the Air , which is easily inflam'd , and where the Thunder and Lightning is formed out of the subtle Matter , which is set on fire there : Hence it is that the Poets say , that Jupiter causes the Thunder , and darts Lightning upon the Earth . This word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to burn ; and 't is likely that Jupiter is also nam'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ferveo , to be hot . AETHIOPIA , a very large Country of Africk . It was first call'd Aetheria , after that Atlantia , and since Aethiopia , from Aethiops the Son of Vulcan , according to Pliny ; or rather from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , uro , to burn . The Hebrews call it Chus , that is to say , Black. Geographers place Ethiopia under the Torrid Zone , between Arabia and Egypt . The excessive Heat of that Climate hath given Birth to many monstrous Men and Beasts , of which the Historians Pliny , Strabo , and others speak . AETHIOPES , The Ethiopians , or People of Ethiopia . Hesiod calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Black Men. Homer gives 'em the Epithet of Blameless . They go to fight dancing , as Lucian says , and before they draw out their Arrows , which are set round their Heads in form of Rays , they leap and dance to affright their Enemies . They were the first who found out Astrology ; for 't is a subtile Nation , which excels all others in Ingenuity and Knowledg . Homer calls them Thrice happy . They treated Jupiter , with all his Train of Gods , Twelve whole Days at their Sacrifices , as we learn from the same Lucian . AETHON , the Name of one of the Four Horses of the Sun ; the First is call'd Pyrois , i. e. Red , because the Sun , when it ascends above our Horizon , being overspread with Vapors from the Earth , appears red ; the Second is Eous , i. e. Shining or Bright , because the Sun being mounted up , and having dispers'd the Vapors , appears clear and bright ; Aethon is the Third , which signifies Burning , as the Sun is at Noon , when it is in the middle of its course , and when it scorches us with its Heat and Fire ; the Fourth is call'd Phlegon , Russet-colour'd , as the Sun is when it sets . AETHRA , the Daughter of Oceanus and Thetis , and Wife of Atlas , by whom she had a Son named Hyas , and Seven Daughters , who so lamented the Death of their Brother Hyas , who was torn in pieces by a Lyon , that they dyed of Grief : Jupiter chang'd 'em into so many Stars , which the Astronomers called Hyades , or Rainy . AETION , the Father of Andromache the Wife of Hector , who was slain at Thebes by the Greeks , with his Seven Sons . He was particularly honoured at the Olympick-Games , says Lucian . AETION , Aetion , a famous antient Painter , who has left us a famous Piece of the Ameurs of Roxana and Alexander , which he shewed to the Publick at the Olympick-Games ; he drew a magnificent Chamber , where Roxana sate upon her Bed shining in glorious Apparel , but more glorious yet by her Beauty , although she lookt down for shame at the presence of Alexander , who stood before her : A Thousand little Cupids flew about her , of whom some lifted up her Veil behind , to shew her to the Prince , others undrest her , others pull'd Alexander by the Robe , as a young Bridegroom full of Modesty , and presented him to his Mistris : He throws his Crown at her Feet , accompanied by Ephestion , who holds a Torch in his Hand , and learning upon a beautiful Boy , which represents Hymenaeus . On his side are other little Cupids which wantonly play with his Arms. Some carry his Lance bowing under so heavy a burden , others his Buckler , upon which there is one sitting whom they carry in Triumph , while another lies in ambush in his Breast-plate , who attends 'em in the passage to affright ' em . This Piece gain'd Aetion so great Reputation , that he who presided over the Games , gave him his Daughter in Marriage . AETNA , Aetna , a burning Mountain in Sicily , which was also call'd by some Mount Gibel , which sends forth from time to time Whirlwinds of Fire and Smoke , and Clouds of Ashes . This Fire is fed by Veins of Brimstone and Bitumen kindled by the Winds , which are inclosed in these subterraneous Caverns . Fabulous Antiquity would make us believe , that Jupiter having slain the rebellious Gyants with Thunder , shut them up in this Mountain ; that the Bellowings , which are heard to come out of it , are the Groans of those Gyants , who are overwhelm'd with the excessive weight of that Mountain , and that these Fires that issue out of it , are the Breath and Wind of these miserable Creatures : This Virgil describes in these Verses of Lib. 3. of his Aeneids , v. 578. & seq . Fama est Enceladi semustum fulmine corpus Urgeri mole hâc , ingentemque insuper Aetnam Impositam , ruptis flammam expirare caminis ; Et fessum quoties motat latus , intremere 〈◊〉 Murmure Trinacriam . — AFFIXUM , or AFFIXA , that which is fixed or joyned to a Building . The things which are added to an House , and are over and above the Building . AGAMEMNON , the Son of Atreus and Europa , and Brother of Menelaus , was King of Myeenae , one of the Kingdoms of Peloponnesus . Going to the Siege of Troy to revenge the Rape of his Sister-in-law Helena , he left with his Wife Clytemnestra , a musical Poet who was faithful to him , to divert her in his absence , and so hinder her from acting any thing contrary to the Fidelity she ow'd him . Aegistheus the Son of Thyestes , who endeavour'd to debauch her , seeing that this Poet broke all his Measures , and obstructed his Designs , carry'd him away into a desart Isle , and left him there to die of Hunger , and returning to Mycaenae , debauch'd Clytemnestra , and got possession of the Kingdom . Agamemneo , at his return from the Trejan War , was slain by his own Wife at a Banquet which she had prepared for him , having inclos'd him in a Garment without a Bosom when he came out of the Bath . Orestes reveng'd the Death of his Father upon his Mother , and Aegistheus , who debauch'd her , for he kill'd 'em both . Agamemnon was chang'd into an Eagle after his Death . AGANIPPIDES , an Epithete which the Poets give the Muses , from the Fountain Aganippe , or Hippocrene , which was consecrated to them . AGAVE , the Daughter of Cadmus and Hermione , who in the shape of a Boar tore in pieces her Son Pantheus , King of Thebes , because he abolish'd the Orgia or Feasts of Bacchus in his Realm , upon account of Debauches committed in them . AGE , Quodagis , a Form of Speech us'd in the antient Sacrifices , which was often repeated to the Person that offer'd , to make him more careful and attentive ; as if it were said to him , Mind what you are about ; Let not your Thoughts ramble . AGENORA , the Goddess Agenora , who makes us active , and to whom the Romans built a Temple upon Mount Aventine . AGGERES , Heaps of Earth which were rais'd upon the Tombs of the Antients ; Virgil makes mention of them in his Aeneids , Lib. XI . v. 850. — Terrino ex aggere bustum . as also in v. 6. of Lib. VII . Aggere composito tumuli . — Sidonius writes to one of his Relations named Secundus , that coming from Lyons to Clermont in Auvergne , he observ'd that Time and Water had almost laid plain an Heap or Bank of Earth , which cover'd the Tomb of Apollinaris his Kinsman , who was Praefectus Praeterio , A. C. 409. Catulus speaks also of these Tombs , and calls them , Coacervatum bustum excelso aggere . Aggere Tarquinii , the Ramparts of Earth which Tarquinius rais'd between the Mountains , Viminalis , & Esquilinus , from whence Suetonius says , they cast down Criminals head-long : Verberatum per vicos agerent , qu●●d praecipitaretur ex aggere . AGLAIS , One of the Three Graces , which the Greeks call'd Charites , the Companions of Venus the Goddess of Beauty . They were the Daughterr of Jupiter and Eurynome . AGLAURA , the Daughter of Cecrops , and Sister of Hirsa , with whom Mercury fell in love : This Messenger of the Gods , to gain the Favour of his Mistris , engag'd her Sister Aglaura , who promis'd to serve him , by giving her a Sum of Money . This provok'd Minerva so much , who could not endure such fordid Avarice , that she commanded Envy to make her jealous of her Sister Hirsa ; while she was contriving to cross Mercury's Designs , he turn'd her into a Statue of Salt. AGLIBOLUS , some learned Men guess , that this word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to cast a light , to shine . Hesychius says , that Aiglitis , which signifies Shining , is a Name of the Sun ; and so Aglibolus is the Sun. Mr. Spon , in his CURIOUS ENQUIRIES after Antiquities , says , that there was an antient Marble at Rome , in the Vineyard of Cardinal Carpegna , on which was the Portrait of two Syrian Deities , with an Inscription in Greek thus englished , To the Honour of Aglibolus and Malak-belus . The Gods of the Country , and he affirms , that Aglibolus is the Sun , and Malak-belus the Moon . He says , that the Habit of Aglibolus is not after the Roman Fashion , but , like the Syrians , short , with a sort of Cloak uppermost , which ought not to seem strange , since these Figures were drawn in Syria , and every Nation is clothed after their own Fashion , as Theodoret says . The Habit of Malak-belus is something like that which the Romans wore in their Wars , which they call'd Paludamentum , with a Cloak over it . But the Crown is not like the Roman , no more than the Hair which the Romans usually shav'd ; and this gave occasion to Vespasian , as Suetonius relates , to tell the Romans , when they were frighted at the sight of a Comet with a long Tail above their Horizon , that that Comet did not belong to their Country , but the Kingdom of Persia , who wore long Hair , and had most reason to fear the effects of it . Salmasius is of another opinion in his Commentaries upon the Historia Augusta , for he will have Malak-belus to be the Sun , and Aglibolus the Moon , but he gives no reason for the Conjecture , and 't is likely he never saw the Marble , which I have spoken of . AGNATI , are the Relations on the Fathers side , and who are of the same Race . In the Civil-Law 't is said , Ad agnatos deducere aliquem , To put any one under a Guardian , To forbid him the Administration of his Goods , by the advice of his Relations . AGNO , a Fountain of Arcadia , so call'd from a Nymph so nam'd , the Nurse of Jupiter . When the Water of it was us'd in sacred matters , it ascended in the form of a Cloud , which after fell down in Rain . AGNODICE , a young Maid , who being desirous to learn Physick , conceal'd her Sex , and went to be instructed by Herophy●us a Physician , she particularly acquir'd the Skill of Midwisery . The Physicians much envy'd her , because she was preferr'd before 'em , summon'd her before the Judges of the Arcopagus , accusing her of debouching the Women she deliver'd . But having discover'd her Sex , she convicted them of a Calumny , which occasion'd the Judges to make a Law , allowing free-born Women to profess Midwisery . AGNOMEN , is a Name added to the Sur-name which was given from some particular Action ; as one of the Sciplo's was named Africanus , and the other Asiaticus , from the brave Achievments which the one did in Africa , and the other in Asia . Without all doubt some Persons had heretofore a particular Sur-name , which was as it were a Fourth Name . The Author to Herennius makes mention of this Agnemen , when he says , Nomen autem cum dicimus , cognomen & agnomen intelligatur oportet . AGONALIA , was an immoveable Feast appointed by King Numa , which was celebrated every Year , on January 9. in Honour of the God Janus , as we learn from Ovid , Lib. I. Fastorum , v. 317. Quatuor adde dies ductis ex-ordine nonis Janus agonali Lucepiandus erit , The Rex Sacrorum at this Feast sacrific'd a Wether to the God Janus . Authors differ in their opinions about the Occasion of this Feast . Varro will have it so call'd from a Ceremony used in all Sacrifices , where the Priest being ready to offer Sacrifice , asks the Sacrificer , Agon ' which was used then for Agamne ? Shall I strike ? Festus derives this Word either from Agonia , which signifies a Sacrifice , which they led to the Altar , ab agendo , from whence these sorts of Ministers were call'd Agones ; or from the God Agonius , the God of Action ; or from Agones , which signifie Mountains , and so the Agonalia were Sacrifices which were offer'd upon a Mountain . Indeed the Mount Quirinalis was called Agonus , and the Colline-Gate which led thither Porta Agonensis , which the same Festus will have so call'd from the Games which were celebrated without that Gate in Honour of Apollo , near the Temple of Venus Erycina ; where the Cirque of Flaminius was overflow'd by the Tiber. But it is more probable , that this Feast was called Agonalia , from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Sports and Combats which were us'd in Greece , in imitation of those which Hercules appointed at Elis first , and consecrated to Jupiter , as these Verses of Ovid shew , Lib. I. Fastorum , v. 359. Fas etiam fieri selitis aetate priorum Nomina de Ludis Graeca tulisse diem , Et prius antiquus dicebat , Agonia , sermo Veraque judicio est ultima causa meo . There are Two Feasts celebrated at Rome of the same Name , one upon April 21. which falls on the day of the Palilia , on which the Building of Rome is commemorated ; and the other on December 11. according to Festus . AGONES , the Salii , of whom Varro speaks , in his Fifth Book of the Latin Tongue . See Salii . AGONES CAPITOLINI , Games which were celebrated every Five Years in the Capitol , instituted by the Emperor Domitian in his Consulship , and that of Corn. Dolabella Sergius . All sorts of Exercises both of Body and Mind were represented there , as at the Olympick-Games , as Players on Instruments , Poets , Jack-Puddings and Mimics , which strove , every one in his own Profession , who should gain the Prize . The Poet Statius recited his Thebais there , which was not well lik'd , as he complains in several places of his Silvae . This serves to explain a place in Juvenal not well understood , — Sed cum fregit subsellia versu Esurit intactam Paridi nisi vendat Agaven . Sat. VII . v. 86. But his Thebais not having the Success he expected , and he having procured no Patron by it , dyed of Hunger , and after being to subsist himself by selling the Tragedy of Agave , the Mother of Pentheus , which was never acted by Paris the Stage-Player . Some Commentators explain this place of Juvenal otherwise , and think the Poet meant the contrary , that his Work was well receiv'd and universally applauded . Altho this Explication be allowable enough , yet 't is evidently contrary to the Complaints which Statius makes in several places of his Poems , unless we think it better to say that Statius complains that after he had receiv'd Applause for his Thebais , he was nevertheless ill requited for it afterwards . In these Exercises the chief Conqueror receiv'd a Laurel Crown adorn'd with Ribbands , but the others receiv'd a plain One without any Ornament , as we may see by these Verses of Ausonius , Et quae jamdudum tibi palma Poetica pollet Lemnisco ornata est , quo mea palma caret . Poets thus crowned were call'd Laureati . These Sports were so much esteem'd by Domitian , that he changed the Account of Years , and instead of reckoning by Lustra , which is the space of five years , they counted by Agonalia and Agones Capitolini , from their Institution to the time of Censorinus . AGRARIA LEX , the Agrarian Law , was made for the dividing Lands got by Conquest , which the Tribuni Plebis would have to be shared among the People by Poll. Spurius Cassius Vicellinus being Consul first propounded this Agrarian Law , Anno U. C. 267 , which was the cause of a very great Quarrel betwixt the Senate and the People ; but it was rejected the first time . There are two Agragrian Laws mentioned in the Digests , one made by Julius Caesar and the other by the Emperour Nerva , but they had respect only to the Bounds of Lands , and had no relation to that we now speak of . Cassius perceiving the strong Opposition which some made that this Agrarian Law might not be received , proposed to distribute among the People the Money which arose from the Sale of the Corn brought from Sicily , but the People refused it . After this first Attempt , a peace was settled in Rome for some years ; but in the Consulship of Caeso Fabius and Aemilius Mamercus , Licinius Stolo Tribune of the People proposed the Agrarian Law a second time in the year 269 from the Building of Rome . This second Attempt had no better Success than the former , tho it was pass'd over calmly enough . Nevertheless the Consul Caeso seeing the People fond of this Law , and that the Senate was positive it ought not to be received , contriv'd a way to satisfie both Parties , as he thought , by proposing , that only the Lands of the Vejentes , conquer'd under his Consulship , should be divided among the People , but this met withno better Success than the other . The Tribunes of the People , being angry at the Opposition of the Senate drew up many Accusations against the Patricians and Noblemen before the People , and caused many of them to be fined and banish'd , which so much provok'd the Cousuls , that they caused Genutius the Tribune to be stab'd : this Assassination raised a great Tumult in Rome , and stir'd up the People to revenge , till the Consul Sempronius was condemned to pay a large Fine . Lastly , In the year 320 from the Building of Rome , Mutius Scaevola put Tiberius Gracchus , the Tribune of the People , in mind to have the Agrarian Law established against the Will of the Senate , Nobles and Rich Commons . Octavius , his Partner , being rich , was not of the same mind , and opposed the Law. Gracchus , seeing that , accused him before the People of Prevarication and Unfaithfulness in his Office , and caused him to be depos'd with Disgrace . This Obstacle being remov'd , the Agrarian Law passed , and Commissioners were appointed to divide the Lands . AGRIPPA , several Persons among the Antients bore this Name , which was usually given to such as came into the World with Difficulty , or which were born with their Feet forward , as Aulus Gellius affirms . The most eminent of this Name were , AGRIPPA SYLVIUS , the twelfth King of the Latins , the Son of Tyberinus Sylvius , whom he succeeded ; he reigned thirty or forty years , and Aremulus succeeded him in the year of the World 3281. AGRIPPA MENENIUS , surnamed Lanatus ; he was chosen General of the Romans against the Sabins , whom he conquer'd , and obtain'd the lesser Triumph called Ovation : he was endow'd with admirable Eloquence , which made him undertake with Success to reconcile the Senate and the People of Rome ; to this end he went to the Aventine Mount , where he pathetically represented to the People , that all the Commonwealth was but one great Body , of which the Senate is the Head and Stomach ; which seems alone to devour all that the Labour and Industry of the other Parts can get , but in Reality 't is only to distribute it to the rest of the Body to nourish and strengthen it ; and if the Members do not daily supply them with the usual Nourishment , they themselves would soon be found to be without Vigour , Heat or Life . This excellent Comparison was so aptly apply'd , and so zealously explained by Agrippa , that the People were reconciled to the Senate , who consented to the Election of a Tribune , chosen out of the People , to protect them against the Authority of the great Ones . This Magistrate had a right to oppose the Consultations of the Senate , by saying this Word , Veto , i. e. I oppose it , and forbid you to proceed further . AGRIPPA , named Marcus , a Man of a mean Original , a Favourite of Augustus , Admiral of the Empire , a great Captain , and a Companion of that Prince in his Victories . He assisted him much in obtaining that Victory which he had in the Sea-fight against Sextus Pompeius , of which Virgil speaks . Augustus bestow'd the Consulship upon him twice together , and , as a Surplus of his Favour , he made him his Son-in-Law , by marrying his Daughter Julia to him , who had been first married to Marcellus his Nephew , who died without Children . This Agrippa had two Daughters and three Sons , viz. Calus , Lucius , and Agrippa , who was a Posthumous Child , i. e. born after his Father's Death . Augustus adopted Caius and Lucius before they were seventeen years of Age ; he had them proclaimed Princes of the Youth , and earnestly desired that they might be chosen Consuls . The first married Livia the Sister of Germanicus . These two Princes were soon taken from him , by the Wickedness of another Livia their Mother-in-Law , or by their own Misfortunes ; one in a Voyage to Spain , whither he went to command the Armies , and the other in his Return from Armenia , from whence he came ill of a Wound . As for Agrippa the posthumous Child , Augustus complain'd of him , and caused him to be banish'd by a Decree of the Senate , into the Isle Planasia . He was indeed a stupid and brutish Prince , and withal a simple Man. Tiberius , who succeeded Augustus , made his Access to the Empire remarkable by the Death of Agrippa , who being surpriz'd was slain by a Centurion , whom he sent on purpose , without making any Defence . Tacit. Annal . lib. 1. AGRIPPA , Herod , the Son of Aristobulus , whom Herod the Elder put to Death . He was King of the Jews , and had the Favour of the Emperour Caligula , who at his coming to the Crown released him from Prison , where Tiberius had shut him up , for wishing Caligula had his place . This Emperour , besides his Liberty , gave him a Chain of Gold , of the same weight with that which he had worn out of Love to him while he was in Prison , and gave him the Tetrarchy of his Uncle Philip , who died without Children , and allow'd him to take upon him the Title of The King of the Jews . He made himself infamous at his Arrival at Jerusalem , by the Death of St. James the Great , and the Imprisonment of St. Peter . But his Cruelty was not long unpunish'd , for as he was in Caesarea Palaestine , busied in the Celebration of the Publick Plays for the Health of the Emperour , he was struck on a sudden , as he was making a Speech to the People , with a surprising terrible Pain , of which soon after he died . AGRIPPINA , the Grand-daughter of Augustus , and Daughter of Marcus Agrippa , was the Wife of Germanicus the Son of Drusus the Brother of Tiberius . Some believe that her Husband was poisoned by Cn. Piso , tho this Crime was but weakly proved at the Condemnation of Piso . She carried her Husband's Ashes to Rome , and laid them in the Tomb of the Caesors . Tacitus says , she was a Woman of an haughty and untameable Spirit , but she aton'd for her Passions by her Chastity , and the Love she bare to her Husband . AGRIPPINA , named Julia , who married , at her second Marriage , the Emperour Claudius , who was her Uncle ; but she soon after poison'd him with what she put into Mushrooms , which afterwards at Rome were called The Food of the Gods. Britannicus , who was Claudius's Son by his first Marriage , ought to have succeeded him in the Empire ; but Agrippina advanc'd her Son Nero to it , contrary to his Right , that she herself might reign under the Name of her Son. She had him by Domitius Aeneobarbus her first Husband , and Claudius adopted him into his Family , which opened a way for his Accession to the Sovereign Dignity . But this ambitious Princess was well rewarded for it , for Nero caused her to be slain by Anicetus , and , for compleating her Infamy , order'd that the Day of her Nativity , should be reckon'd among the unfortunate Days . AJAX , the Locrian , the Son of Oileus , so named from the City and Country of Locris , near Mount Parnassus . He signaliz'd himself at the Siege of Troy by many notable Exploits . After the taking of the City , he pluck'd Cassandra , the Daughter of King Priam , from the Altar of Minerva , to which she was fled as an Asylum . Some say , he ravish'd her , and that Minerva , being provok'd , reveng'd the Fact by slaying him with a Thunderbolt , which sir'd his Ship , and so drowned him in the Sea. But Philostratus says the contrary , that Ajax offer'd no Force to Cassandra , but that Agamemnon took her away from him , having seen her in his Tent , and to avoid the Mischief he might design against him , fled by Sea in the night , and suffer'd Shipwrack by a Tempest that overtook him . The Greeks much lamented him , and made an extraordinary Funeral for him , for they fill'd a Ship with Wood , as if they would make a Funeral-Pile for him , slew several black Beasts in honour of him , and having also set up black Sails in the Ship , they set it on fire about break of day , and left it to run into the Main Sea all in a flame , till it was consum'd to Ashes . AJAX TELAMONIUS , the Son of Telamon , King of Salamis , and the fair Eriboea , according to Pindar . He was one of the most valiant Greeks that was at the Siege of Troy. After the Death of Achilles , he pretended that his Armour belonged to him as the next of kin ; but Thetis exposing them to the Publick , that every one that pretended a Right to them might claim them , V ; lysses disputed it with him and gained them . Ajax was thereupon so much enraged , that he fell upon a Flock of Sheep , with his Sword drawn and brandished , and slew them , supposing them to be Grecians , and then he thrust himself through with his own Sword and died . AIUS LOCUTIUS , a Speaking Voice , to which the Romans erected an Altar , according to Cicero and Aulus Gellius , or a small Temple , according to P. Victor , in the New-street . The occasion of it , as Cicero and Livy relate , was thus ; One named M. Ceditius , a Plebeian , went and acquainted the Tribunes , that passing through the New-street in the night , he heard a Voice more than human over the Temple of Vesta , which gave the Romans notice that the Gauls were coming against Rome . This Information was neglected upon account of the Person who gave it ; but the Event prov'd the Truth of it . Hereupon Camillus thought , that , to appease the angry Gods , he ought to acknowledge this Voice as a new Deity , under the Title of The Speaking God , and to build an Altar to offer Sacrifice to him . ALA , a Wing , in the Roman Armies , was made up of the Cavalry and Infantry of the Confederates , and which cover'd the Body of the Roman Army , as the Wings cover the Bodies of Birds . There was a Right and a Left Wing , both mix'd with the Cavalry and Infantry , which they called Alares , or Alares Copiae . They were made up each of four hundred Horsemen divided into ten Squadrons , and 4200 Foot. Some say that Pan the Indian , a Captain of Bacchus , was the first Inventor of this way of drawing up an Army in Battle . whence it comes to pass that the Antients have painted him with Horns on his Head , because what we call Wings they called Horns . ALADUS or ALADINUS SYLVIUS , Eutropius calls him Romus Cassiodorus , and Sextus Victor names him Aremulus . Titus Livius , Messala , and Sabellicus call him Romulus . But tho there are different Opinions about the Name of this Prince , there is an universal Consent in the Abhorrence of his Tyranny , and a general Agreement about his exttaordinary Death . His Pride transported him so far as to equal himself with Jupiter the King of the Gods in his Age. He counterfeited the Noise of his Thunder by certain Engines , but at last he perished by a Tempest and Thunder as real as his own were vain . Fire from Heaven consum'd his Palace ; the Lake , in the middle of which it was built , flowed extraordinarily , and contributed to the Destruction of his Family . He reigned nineteen years . ALAPA , a Box on the Ear. Majoris Alapae mecum veneunt . Phaed. I do not grant them Liberty so easily . ( Boxes on the Ear were usually given to Slaves when they were set at Liberty . ) ALAUDA , a Lark . The Poets say it was Scylla the Daughter of Nisus King of Megara , whom she deliver'd into the hands of Minos King of Crete , having cut off his fatal Hair , which was of a purple Colour . The Gods changed her into a Lark , and her Father into a Hawk , which continually pursues her , says the Fable to punish her horrible Treason . ALAUDA , the Name of a Roman Legion , of a French one , according to Bochart ; the Soldiers of which carried a Lark's Tuft upon the top of their Helmets . ALBA , a Name given to three or four Cities , of which the principal was Alba Longa , so called by the Antients because it extended to a great Length in the Territory of Rome , it was built by Ascanius the Son of Aeneas , from whence the Inhabitants are called Albini . Ascanius built it in a place where he had observ'd a white Sow , thirty years after the Foundation of Lavinium , which his Father had built . This number of Years was signified to him by the thirty Pigs which that Sow then suckled . He would have transported the Gods of Troy , which Aeneas had brought with him , into this new City ; but he found the next day they were carried to Lavinium : whereupon Ascanius left them there , and contented himself with settling a College of six hundred Trojans , to serve them according to the Worship used in Phrygia . Aegistheus was chosen to be the Chief of those Priests . This City had several Kings , and maintained fierce Wars against the Romans ; which did not cease till the famous Combat between the three Curatii on the Albins parts , and the three Horatii on the Romans side . The three Curatii were slain , and and by their Death their Country became subject to the Romans , as both Parties had agreed before the Combat , Metius Suffetius was made the first Governour of it . ALBINUS , a Native of Adrumetum in Africk : He was descended of a Noble Family which came from Rome , having the Whiteness of the Europeans , but a frizled Beard like those of that Country ; his Stature was tall and proportionably thick , he was of a melancholy Temper , and had a wide Mouth ; he was also a great Eater . A certain Writer , named Codrus , has told incredible things of him , saying , That he eat at one Breakfast five hundred Figs , one hundred Peaches , ten Melons , twenty pounds of Raisins , one hundred Wood-peckers , and four hundred Oysters ; which without doubt is rather an Hyperbole than a Truth . After the Death of the Emperour Pertinax , Albinus was chosen Emperour by the Troops which he commanded in Great-Britain ; and at the same time Severus , who had just defeated Pescennius Niger , was likewise chosen Emperour by the Eastern Troops . Albinus , fearing least he should be seiz'd in England , went into France with fifty thousand Men , and Severus had about as many . Albinus being secure , because the City of Lyons took his part , gave Severus battel . He had an Advantage at the first Onset , and Severus himself , being faln from his Horse , had thoughts of giving over the Battel ; but at last Albinus was conquer'd , and the Conquerour caus'd his Head to be cut off and sent to Rome , and cast his Body into the River Rhosne . ALBION or BRITANNIA , England . Caesar , l. 5. c. 3. of the War with the Gauls , gives this Description of it ; the interiour part of Britannia is inhabited by the Natives of the Country , but on the Coasts by the Gauls , which , for the most part , keep still their Names : the Island is well peopled , and their Houses much like the Gauls : they have much Cattel : they use Copper Money , or Iron Rings by weight , for want of Silver : they have Mines of Tin in the middle of the Country , and of Iron on the Coasts , which yield no great Revenue , but the Copper which they use is brought them from abroad : all sorts of Wood grow there as in France , except Beach and Firr : the People scruple to eat Hares , Geese and Hens , altho they breed them up for Pleasure : the Air is more temperate than in Gallia , and the Cold less violent : the Isle is triangular , the side which is opposite to Gallia is above an hundred and twenty Leagues in length , from the County of Kent , which is the furthest end towards the East , and where almost all the Ships from Gallia do land , to the other which is Southward : the Western Coast , which lies overagainst Spain and Ireland , contains near 180 Leagues in length . Ireland is not half so big as England : between them lies the Isle of Mon , or Anglesea , where some say there are thirty Days all Night in Winter ; but I found no such thing , only I have observ'd by Water-Clocks , that the Nights are shorter in those Parts than they are in Gallia . The most civiliz'd People of England are those of the County of Kent , which lies along the Coasts . The inward parts of the Countrey are not till'd in all places , and most of the Inhabitants live upon Milk and the Flesh of their Flocks , and wear their Skins for Clothing . All the English paint their Bodies with Woad , which makes them of a blewish Colour , and renders them more formidable in Battel . They shave off all their Hair except that of their Head and Whiskers . Their Women are common to ten or twelve , but their Children belong to those who married them . Tacitus , in the Life of Agricola , gives us this Character of England ; It is the biggest Isle which is yet known : it has Germany on the East , Spain on the West , Gallia on the South , and the Main Ocean , which has no Bounds , on the North. Fabius and Titus Livius , the two most eloquent of our Historians , as well antient as modern , have compared it to a long Buckler , or the Head of an Ax , because the hither side is of that figure . It was not known till our time that 't was an Isle , after a Tour was made about the Northern Coast of it , where there are discover'd other Isles at a further distance called the Orcades , and Island it self , which a perpetual Winter keeps from our View . The Original of the Inhabitants is not known , whether they are Indigenae or Strangers . The Scots have Hair and a Stature like the Germans . Those who dwell on the side next Spain , have frizled Hair , and are of a Tawny Colour . The rest are like the Gauls , to whom they are Neighbours . The Sky is always thick and cloudy , but the Cold is never very fierce : the Days are longer than in France , but the Night is very clear , especially about the extreme parts of the Isle , where there is but little distance between the End of one day and the Beginning of the next ; some say , that in a clear and serene Sky , they do not wholly lose their Light , but it seems to turn about above the Horizon ; so that , properly speaking , they never see the Sun either rise or set . They have neither Vines nor Olive-teees , nor other Fruit-trees which grow in hot Countries , altho otherwise it is very Fruitful : their Fruits come out early , but are a long time in ripening , for want of Heat , and by reason of the abundance of their Moisture . ALBO-GALERUS , a sort of Cap made of white Wool , which had a Tuft on the Top , and upon which they wore Branches of Olives embroider'd . The Flamen Dialis , or Priest of Jupiter only had a Right to wear it . ALBULA , a River where Tiberius Sylvius was drown'd , who was King of the Albini , from whom it was immediately named Tiber. ALBUNA , a Goddess worshipped in the Country of Tibur [ now Tivoli . ] Some think she was Ino the Daughter of Athamas , who fearing her Husband , cast her self headlong into the Sea with her Son Melicerta . Other Authors confound her with the tenth Sibyl , call'd Tiburtina , because she was born at Tibur . ALBUTIUS , the Father of the Sorcerer Canidius . He was extraordinarily nice in his Victuals , and in the Cookery of it , insomuch that he beat his Servants before they offended . Horace speaks thus of him , lib. 2. Sat. 2. v. 66. — Hic neque Servus , Albutî senis exemplo , dum munia didit , Savus erit . — He will not follow the Example of Old Albutius , when he commands his Slaves any thing . ALCESTIS , the Daughter of Pelias and Wife of Admetus King of Thessaly . Apollo obtained of the Destinies , that if Admetus could procure any Person to die in his stead , he should live as many years as he had done already . The Father and Mother of Admetus having refus'd him that Favour , his Wife Alcestis offer'd to die for him . Hercules came unexpectedly , and , having heard what had pass'd , went to the Tomb of Alcestis , and rescu'd her from the Jaws of Death , and restored her to her Husband . Others say , he went down into Hell , and took her from Proserpina . Euripides , in his Alcestis , relates , That Hercules was entertained by Admetus the day that Alcestis his Wife died , and all his House was in Mourning . Admetus lodg'd him in an Apartment by himself , that he might not disturb his Guest by so doleful an Object . Hercules requited his Host well , for he undertook to encounter Death , who had taken away the Soul of Alcestis ; he chas'd Death away , brought back her Soul to her Body , and restor'd his Wife alive to Admetus . This seems to be the History of Elisha counterfeited , who rais'd the Son of the Shunamite from the dead . ALCIBIADES , the Son of Clinias and Dinomache , he was the most beautiful Man in the World , and of the neatest shape that ever was seen . The Grandees of his Family gave him as great preheminence above all the Athenians , as Athens had above the rest of the Cities of Greece . His Courage and Conduct were shewn in the Wars against the Lacedaemonians and Persians . But this Great Man had so great a Mixture of Vices and Corruptions , with these rare Endowments of Mind and Body , that he was condemn'd to Death , and his Goods to be confiscated , because he blasphemed the Gods. When he repented of his Extravagances , after this Disgrace , he banish'd those that had debauch'd him , and put himself under the Instruction of Socrates , who made him a good Man. Afterwards flying to King Artaxerxes , he was basely slain by the Lacedaemonians , who bore him a mortal Hatred , and had made themselves Masters of Athens and all Greece . His Statue , because he was one of the most Valiant Grecians , was set up , by a Decree of the Senate , in a publick Place at Rome , according to the Pythian Oracle . ALCIDES , an Epithet given to Hercules , from the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Strength and Virtue ; or from Alcaeus his Grand-father by the Father's side . ALCITHOE , a Theban Woman , who despising the Orgiae , or Festivals of Bacchus , and beginning a Journey whilst they were celebrating , was changed into a Screech-Owl , and her Sisters into Batts . ALCMENA , the Daughter of Electryo , and Lysidicae , whose Father was Pelops , and Mother Hippodamia , she married Amphitryo her Cosin-German , upon condition that he should revenge the Death of her Brother , which the Theleboans , a People of Aetolia had kill'd . While Amphitryo was employ'd against them , Jupiter , who was in Love with Alcmena , took the shape of Amphitryo , and lay with her a whole Night , which he made as long as Three , having commanded the Night and Sleep , by the Mediation of Mercury , not to leave Men for that time , and by this Conjunction Alcmena became the Mother of Hercules . Lucian has related this Fable in his Dialogue between Mercury and the Sun , which we shall set down here entire : Phoebus . Jupiter says you must not drive to day to morrow , nor the next day , but keep within ; that during that time there may be one entire Night ; bid the Hours unharness their Horses , and do you put out your Light , and repose your self a while . Sun. You bring me very strange News , Mercury ; I do not know that I have in the least drove beyond my just limits , or disturb'd the Mountains ; why then is he so angry with me , to make the Night thrice as long as the day ? Mercury . Not in the least , this is not to be for a continuance , he only now desires that this Night may be long on his own account . Sun. Pray , where is he ? From whence sent he you on this Errand ? Mercury . From Beotia Phaebus , he is with Amphitryo's Wife , whom he is enamour'd with , and now enjoys . Sun. And will not one Night be sufficient ? Mercury . No , for he intends to get a great and warlike Hero , and this is impossible to be done in one Night . Sun. Let him go on with success ; but we had no such doings in Saturu's time ; he never defil'd Rhea's Bed , nor left Heaven to fleep at Thebes , but Day was then Day , and Night had only its proportion of hours , and nothing was strange and out of due course , nor did he ever meddle with mortal Woman ; but now for the sake of this Wretch , all things must be inverted ; my Horses will grow unmanageable for want of working , the way will become difficult to travel in , and Men must live in dismal Darkness ; thus must they sleep for the Amours of Jove , till he perfect this mighty Champion you talk of . Mercury . No more words , Phaebus , lest it prove prejudicial to you . I must make haste to Luna and Somnus , and tell 'em what Jupiter's Orders are , that she may retard her Motion ; and that he do not leave Men , that they may not perceive that the Night was so long . This is the reason why Lycophron calls . Hercules the Lyon of Three Nights . Alcmena having gone her time , first brought forth Iphyclus , which she had conceived by her Husband Amphitryo . But jeajous Juno hindred her when she was about to bring forth Hercules , which she had conceiv'd by Jupiter ; for she birb'd Lucina , the Goddess of Child-bearing , that instead of assisting her , she , on the contrary should obstruct her , by making certain Figures with her Fingers . Pansanias , in his Baeotrice , says , That Juno sent the Pharmacides or Sorcereresses into the Chamber of Alcmena in the time of her Travail , to hinder her by their Enchantments : But Jupiter dispell'd all their Charms , by declaring himself from Heaven by Thunder , in favour of his Son , and reconcil'd Amphitryon and Alcmena , who were fall'n out . Alcmena dyed in her return from Argos to Thebes , as Pausanius says , on the Confines of Megara . There was a Dispute between the the Heraclites about her Burial , some desiring that her Body should be carryed to Argos , and others to Thebes ; but the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos ordered , that her Tomb should be made in Megora . ALCMON and PASSALUS , rather Achaemon , or Achmon and Passalus , Two Brothers who were of very wicked and debauch'd Inclinations ; they were the Sons of a Woman called Sexmonis , who us'd to tell Fortunes : She had them beware of a Melampygus , i. e. a Creature whose back-parts were black and hairy , Wherefore meeting one day with Hercules , who was asleep leaning against a Tree , they took up a resolution to kill him ; but Hercules awaking , and perceiving their design , seiz'd on 'em , and hang'd 'em by the heels on his Club , and as he march'd with 'em in this posture , they perceiv'd his back-parts , and remembring the Prediction of their Mother , they look'd upon themselves as undone : But Hercules having learn'd of 'em the cause of their fear , let 'em go . ALCYON , The Kings Fisher , a Bird much extoll'd , of whom this Fable is told ; That Alcynoe the Daughter of Aeolus , having lost the beautiful Cey● , her Husband , in the Sea , who was the Son of the Day-Star , tormented herself with vain Grief ; till the Gods , mov'd with Compassion , chang'd her into a Bird , which still searches about the Water for him she lost there . It is a small Bird , and its Note is very mournful . To requite her Love , when she makes her Nest , and sits on her young ones , the Winds are still , and the Sea calm in the sharpest time of Winter : These serene Days are call'd Halcyonian from the Alcyon , and during them , the Sky is calm , and the surface of the Sea as smooth as a Looking-Glass . Pliny gives this Description of this Bird , Lib. X. cap. 32. It is , says he , a little bigger than a Sparrow , and of a blue colour , but hath some red and white Feathers . The smallest of them sing commonly among the Reeds . They breed about the middle of December . Their Nests are round , in the form of a large Bowl , having only a little Hole to go in at . ALCYONEUS , a Gyant , who had many Daughters , which after his Death cast themselves head-long from the Cape of Pillena into the Sea : Amphurite mov'd with Compassion for 'em , chang'd 'em into Birds . ALECTO , One of the Three Furies of Hell , according to the Poets , the Daughters of Acheron and Nox , or of Pluto and Proserpina . They are reverenc'd by the Antients , as the Goddesses , by whom Crimes were punished . they are painted with a furious Aspect , and wearing a Cap of Serpents , holding Whips and lighted Torches in their Hands . ALECTRYO , a young Man , a Confident of Mars in his Amours . One Day when Mars was gone to see Venus , and lye with her in the absence of her Husband Vulcan , he left him at the Gate to watch when the Day appear'd , but this pretty Youth falling asleep , the Sun discover'd the whole Intrigue , so that Vulcan caught both the Lovers in his Nets . Mars , angry at this , chang'd this young Man into a Cock , who still keeps the Crest of the Helmet which he had before he was chang'd ; and all his Generation ever since , to retrieve his Honour , give notice of the approach of the Day . ALEMANNI , the Germans : These People , says Tacitus , were never debauch'd by Commerce or Alliance with other People , which is the reason that they are all alike ; for they have yellow Hair , blue Eyes , a fierce Aspect , and an advantagious Stature , yet they cannot bear long Fatigues , and are only brisk at the first ; Heat and Thirst are very unsupportable to 'em , but they endure Cold and Hunger very well , by reason of the Constitution of their Country . Those that inhabit our Frontiers value Money upon the account of Commerce , and know some antient Pieces of our Coin , which they value more than others , as those that have a Saw or a Chariot on them . The rest traffick by exchange of Goods still , as the first Men did . Their Cavalry carry only a Lance and a Buckler : Their Infantry carry also Darts , of which every Soldier has several , which he knows how to cast with great Force and Dexterity , being not at all hindred by his Clothes or Arms ; for their only Garment is a long Coat . If we consider their Troops in general , their Infantry is the best , which is the reason that they mix it with their Cavalry . 'T is such a Disgrace among 'em to quit their Buckler , that they who have done is , never dare come to their Assemblies or Sacrifices . In choosing their Kings they much respect their Birth , and in their Governours their Vertue . None but the Priests among 'em have right to imprison and punish . Of all the Gods , they chiefly worship Mercury , and sacrifice even Men to him at certain Solemnities . They think it not agreeable to the Grandieur of the Gods , to paint them as Men , or shut them up in Temples , but they only consecrate Groves to 'em , and adore such as are most solitary . They are much given to Auguries and Lots , which they perform with little Ceremony . They cut a Branch of a certain Fruit-Tree in several pieces , and having mark'd them with certain Characters , cast 'em carelesly upon a white Cloth ; then the Priest , or Master of the Family , if it be a private House , after he has made a Prayer to the Gods , lifts up each piece three times , and interprets them according to the Marks on ' em . They also consult the flying and chirping of Birds , and the neighing of Horses is with them a certain Presage : To this end they feed white Horses in their dedicated Groves , and will not suffer them to be prophan'd by the service of Men ; and when they have a mind to consult 'em , they yoke 'em in a Chariot of their Gods , and the Priest or King follows them to observe their Neighing ; there is no Augury to which they give more Credit . They make use also of another Invention to know the Event of their Wars ; They take a Captive of their Enemies , and match him with one of their own Party , and judg of the issue of the War by the success of their Combat . They count by Nights and not by Days , as we do ; and in their Orders of State , they set down on such a Night , and not on such a Day ; because , as they think , the Night was first . They meet in Council armed , and the Priests alone have power to enjoyn silence , as they have also to punish : Their Punishments are different , according to their Crimes ; they hang Traytors and Deserters on Trees ; the cowardly , the base , and the infamous they smoother in Puddles , and then throw an Hurdle upon ' em . Their Coat , which is all the Garment they wear , as I have above observed , is fasten'd with a Button or Clasp , the rest of their Body is naked : The richest of them have their Garments not large and full , as the Parthians and Sarmatians , but close , according to the shape of their Bodies : They also clothe themselves with Furs . The Womens Garments are much like the Mens , save that they wear a kind of Linnen Shift with out Sleeves , border'd with Crimson-Silk , which leaves their Arms and Bosom naked . Their Marriages nevertheless are untainted , and their Chastity is not blemished by their Meetings , Festivals , and publick Shews . They neither send nor receive Love-Letters or Billet-Douxes , insomuch that Adultery is seldom found among so great a People : they allow not second Marriage , and a Woman takes an Husband to be united to her , as one Body and one Soul. 'T is an odious thing among 'em to destroy a Child in the Womb or hinder Conception ; every one is brought up in his own Family , without any other Nurse than his own Mother . There are few People that take more pleasure in entertaining Strangers ; 't is a Crime for any Man to shut his House against them , whosoever they be : When any one comes to their Houses , the Master of it gives him whatever he has , and when he has nothing left , he will carry him to his Neighbour , who receives him with the same Respect and Freedom . They drink Beer , for no Vines grow in their Country . Their Food is very plain , wild Fruits , Milk curdled , and Venison , and they live without Dainties and Expence . They have but one sort of publick Show , their young Men dance naked on the points of Spears and Javelins . They do not divide the Year into Four parts , as other Nations . The Autumn is as little known as the Fruits of it . Their Funerals are without any Pomp or Magnificence , they only burn the Bodies of some Persons of Quality with a particular sort of Wood , putting nothing upon the Pile but their Arms , and sometimes the Horse of the deceas'd without Perfumes or Garments ; their Graves are made of Turfs , and they contemn the Costliness of our Tombs . In fine , they are great Drinkers , and very great Gamesters , insomuch that they will play away themselves after they have lost all their Goods . They celebrate in old Verses , of which all their History is compos'd , a God born in their Land , called Tuisco , and his Son , Man , who were the first Inhabitants of the Country . Caesar speaking of the Germans in his Sixth Book , De Bello Gallico , tells us , That they have neither Priests nor Sacrifices , and own no Deity but such as they see and feel the Effects of , as the Sun , the Moon , and the Fire ; and that War and Hunting were their only Exercises . ALEMANNIA , Germany . This Country , says Tacitus , is bounded with the Rhine , Danube , and Ocean , except on the part next Sarmatia and Dacia , where it is bounded with the Mountains , on which a very warlike People inhabit . The Ocean there makes great Bays and large Isles . The Rhine takes it rise in the Country of the Grisons , and falling from the top of the Alps , discharges it self , after a long course , into the North-Sea , inclining a little toward the West . The Danube falls from Mount Abnoba , and empties it self into the Euxine-Sea at six Months , for the seventh is lost in the Marshes . Hercules is said to have been in this Country ; and Ulysses himself , in his long and fabulous Travels , was carried by a Tempest into Germany , where he built a City upon the Banks of the Rhine , which is still called Aschelburg , from the Greek Name which he gave it : Some add , that he had an Altar consecrated to him there , under the Title of the Son of Laertes , and that there remain to this day some Monuments of him with Greek Inscriptions in the Borders of the Grisons and Germany , which I neither assert , or call in question the Truth of : ALETIDES , antient Sacrifices which the Athenians offer'd to Icarus and Erigone , in which they danced Puppets . Icarus was the Son of Aebalus , and Father of Erigone , who having receiv'd of Bacchus a Bottle full of Wine , gave it the Shepherds of Attica to drink , who were very thirsty , because of the Heat of their Countrey ; they drank of it till they lost the use of their Reason , and supposing themselves to be poyson'd by that Liquor , they fell upon him , and killing him , cast his Body into a Pit : He had a little Bitch named Mara , who went , and pulling his Daughter Erigone by the lower part of her Garment , brought her to the place where the Body of her Father was ; she seeing him in this condition , hang'd herself for grief , and many Athenian Virgins , who lov'd her extraordinarily , follow'd her Example . The Bitch also pin'd away with Grief , and Jupiter translated her to Haven under the Name of Canicula , i. e. the Dog-Star . Icarus was chang'd into that Sign of the Zodiac which is called Charles's Wain , and Erigone into another Sign call'd Virgo . The Oracle of Apollo being consulted , order'd that a solemn Sacrifice should be offer'd to the Ghosts of Erigone and her Companions , in which the Images of the Virgins hanged were represented ; and 't was in this Solemnity that some Virgins swung themselves about in the Air. ALEXANDER , surnamed the GREAT , was of a middling stature , and rather small than great , as his Medal represents him on the Reverse , and as Historians speak of him , which has given occasion for this Verse , Magnus Alexander corpore parvus erat . He had a very lofty Countenance , and his Eyes placed very high in his Head , well-shap'd , and generally looking upward . He was the Son of Philip , King of Macedon , and Olympias ; he succeeded his Father in his Kingdom , which he found full of Tumults , and wavering after his Death ; but he soon settled it by the Punishment of his Murtherers , and made Greece tremble by the Destruction of Thebes . He advanc'd his Arms farther than any King before him , and passing the Hellespont , defeated the Captains of Darius in a pitch'd Battel , and conquer'd all the Provinces as far as Cilicia , and vanquisht Darius , King of Persia . Lastly , not to mention Tyre or Arbella , he subdu'd Asia , as far as the Indies , and then the Indies themselves , making the Ocean the Bounds of his Empire . He dyed at Babylon of Poyson , or a Feaver , being 32 years of Age , having reign'd Twelve Years . He was liberal and magnificent , and lov'd Glory and Learning . He is accus'd of Cruelty to his Friends who had not Complaisance enough to flatter him , and believe him the Son of Jupiter . He kill'd Clitus because he would not approve that he should use the Customs of those he had conquer'd , nor that he should be ador'd as a God : Yet 't is said , that Aristobulus , one of his Captains , reading to him , as he was sailing upon Hydaspes , a Relation he had written of his Battel with Porus , in which he flatter'd him very much ; Alexander threw the Book into the Water , and told him , that he ought to do so , because he was so base-spirited to attribute false Actions to Alexander , as if he had done no real ones . In like manner he reprimanded an Architect , who would have cut Mount Athos after his likeness , and make him to hold a City in one Hand , and pour a River out with the other . He would not meddle with Darius's Wife , and took care of his Mother and Children . ALEXANDER SEVERUS , the Son of Varus and Mammaea . He was made Emperor of Rome before he was 16 years of Age , and was one of the wisest and most learned of the Emperors . He would not suffer any Offices to be sold , but gave them , to Persons of Merit . His Council was made up of the most virtuous and able Lawyers of the Empire , viz. Ulpian , Callistratus , and Modestinus . He was a great Lover of Arts and Sciences . He was liberal without Profuseness , valiant without Cruelty , a severe Judg , yet was every way just and equitable . He discover'd a great Inclination to the Christian Religion ; for he set up in his Chappel the Image of Jesus Christ , together with Abrahams : And some likewise conjecture , that he intended to build him a Temple at Rome . His Severity , tho' just , yet was fatal to him , and provoked the Soldiers of the German Legion to slay him near Mens , after he had reign'd Thirteen years . He retain'd so great a Modesty in his highest pitch of Honour , that he never would suffer himself to be call'd Lord ; for he order'd that all Salutations to him should be utter'd in these words , Ave Alexander , and condemn'd by his Modesty his Predecessors , and chiefly Heliogabalus , who would be saluted thus , Dominus , ac Deus noster sic fieri jubet , Our Lord and God will have it so : As Suetonius saith . ALIMENTA , an Allowance of Meat given to a single person to live on for a Year or a Month. The Romans did often in their Wills , give a certain Sum to serve for an Allowance of Meat to their Children . In pueros , puellasque singulas damnas esto dare cibarii nomine aureos decem . They also extended this Liberality to their Free-Men , as we learn from the Lawyer Scavola : Quisquis mihi haeres erit , omnibus libertis meis , quos hoc testamento manu misi , alimentorum nomine in menses singulos certam pecuniam dato . i. e. I charge him that is mine Heir , to give monthly a certain Sum for an Allowance of Meat , to all my Free-Men , to whom I have given Liberty by this my Will. They practis'd also the same thing towards those whom they called Alumnos and Alumnas , as these words in the Law do testifie ; Mevio infanti alumno meo quadringinta dari volo , quae peto à te suscipias , & usuras ei quincunces in annum usque vicesimum aetatis praestes , eumque suscipias , ac tuearis . ALIMENTARII pueri , & ALIMENTARIAE puellae , is spoken of young Boys and Girls , which were brought up in publick places , as in our Hospital of Christ-Church : For the Romans had certain publick places where they brought up and maintain'd poor Children and Orphans of both Sexes , at the Expence of the Treasury , or of such Banks of Money as the Emperors , and private Persons had made , and given by their Will for the Maintenance of these Hospitals . These Children were call'd , if Boys , Alimentarii pueri ; if Girls , Alimentariae puellae : They were also often call'd by the Names of their Founders . Julius Capitolinus , in his Life of Antoninus , surnamed Pius , says , That this Prince founded an Hospital for Girls , which were call'd Faustinae , Faustines , from the Name of his Wife , Puellas alimentarias in honorum Faustinae Faustinianas constituit . The same Author , speaking of the Emperor Alexander Severus , tells us , that he follow'd the Example of Antoninus , in erecting an Hospital for Boys and Girls , and gave them his own Name , calling 'em Mammaeani and Mammaeans . Puellas & pueros , quemadmodum Antoninus Faustinianas instituerat Mammaeanas & Mammaeanos instituit . ALLIENSIS PUGNA , a Fight near the River Allier . The Tribunes going against the Gauls , with a more numerous Army than the Romans had ever sent out before on foot , gave them battel having the River Allier on their backs . The Fight was fierce and obstinate on both sides , but at length the Gauls were Victors , and slew many of the Romans , because the River hindred their Flight . This day , being the first of August , was mark'd in the Roman Kalendar , as a fatal and unfortunate day , in the year from the Building of Rome 365. This Loss was more felt , and prejudicial to the Romans , as Cicero says , than the sacking of Rome by the same Gauls ; Majores nostri funestiorem diem esse voluerunt Alliensis pugna , quàm urbis captae . ALLOCUTIO , an Oration or Speech of a General of an Army to his Soldiers , either to animate them to fight , or to appease Sedition , and keep them to their Duty . To this end they raised a little Hill of Earth , as it were a kind of Tribunal of Turf , upon which the General mounted and spoke to his Soldiers , who were drawn up in their several Squadrons round about the Tribunal , and having their Captains at the Head of them . If the General 's Speech pleased them , they shew'd their Approbations by lifting up their Right-hands , and clashing their Bucklers one against another ; but if they dislik'd it , a humming Murmur ran thro their Ranks , or else they discover'd , by a sullen Silence , that they were not pleased . If the Enemy push'd on the Battel , the General thought it sufficient to go through the Ranks to encourage the Soldiers , calling them every one by their Names , putting them in mind of their Courage , and the Victories they had gain'd , and promising them the Plunder , or some other Largess , if they obtain'd the Victory . ALOIDES , two Giants , the Sons of Aloeus , who in their infancy attempted to pull up Mount Ossa by the roots , and to set it upon Olympus , and Pelion upon that , that they might make use of them as a Ladder to climb up into Heaven , and make War with Jupiter ; but these young and rash Fools were punish'd for their Madness , and shot to death by the Arrows of Apollo and his Sister Diana . Virgil brings in Aeneas relating that he saw these two Giants in Hell : Hic & Aloidat geminos , immantia vid● Corpora , qui manibus magnum rescindere coelum Aggressi . Virg. Aeneid . lib. 6. v. 582. Homer assures us , That they formerly bound the God Mars , and shut him up in Prison for thirteen Mouths , from whence he could not be releas'd but by the mediation of Mercury . ALPHABETUM , an Alphabet ; the orderly Disposition of the Letters of any Language . This Word comes from the initial Letters of the Greek Tongue , Alpha , Beta . ALPHEUS , a River of Areadia . Pausanias , in his Eliaca , tells us , That Alpheus was an antient Hunter , who lov'd Arethusa , and also delighted much in Hunting . He sought her in Marriage , but she deny'd him , and flying into an Isle near Syracuse , she was turn'd into a Fountain , and Alpheus into a River ; which , as thrd an amorous Impatience , forces its course through the Sea , and mixes its Waters with Arethuss . Lucian , in a Dialogue between Neptune and Alpheus , introduces them speaking thus : Nept. Whence comes it that such a fine River as you , pass through the Sea without mixing with its Water any more than if you were Ice , like those Fowls who dive in one place and rise in another ? Alph. It is an amorous Mystery which you ought not to condemn , because you have been in love your self . Nept. Who are you in love with , is it with a Woman , a Nymph , or any one of the Nereides ? Alph. No , no , it is with a Fountain . Nept. With what Fountain pray ? Alph. With Arethusa . Nept. 'T is a fine clear Spring , which rolls its Silver Streams through the Stones with an agreeable Murmur . Alph. Ah! how well you describe her , 't is she that I pursue . Nept. Ga , and be happy in thy Amour ; but tell me when hast thou seen her , thou being in Arcadia , and she in Sicily ? Alph. You are too curious , and press too far for me to answer you . Nept. You are in the right of it , and I to blame , to retard a Lover in the pursuit of his Mistress ; and when you have met with her , join your self so close to her that you two may have but one Bed hereafter . Pansanias enlarges this Fable a little more in his Arcadica ; Alpheus , says he , parts the Lacedaemonians from the Tageates , and bounds them both : its Source is from Phylace . At some distance from hence he receives the Waters of several small Springs called Symboles , or A Concouse of Waters . This River has this particular Quality , that it loses its Waters under the Earth , and they rise again in other places ; it goes into the River Eurotas , and then loses it self , and rises again in a place which the Arcadians call The Sources . It runs into the Territories of Pisa and Olympia , and discharges it self in the Adriatick Gulph ; from whence it passes , without mixing its Waters with the Sea , and rises in Ortygia in the Fountain of Arethusa , with which it mixes . Hercules cut a Canal from this River , to cleanse the Stable of Augens , which was fill'd , with the Dung of three thousand Oxen for thirty years . ALTARE , an Altar , upon which Sacrifices were offer'd to the Gods of Heaven . This Word comes from Altus , high , because , according to Servius , they sacrificed on them to the Gods on high , or in Heaven . This is the Difference he makes betwixt these Words Ara and Altare ; Novimus , says he , aras Diis esse superis & inferis consecratas , altaria verò esse superiorum tantùm Deorum ; quae ab altitudine constat esse nominata . We find also another Difference of these Words , which is this , Altare was built in an high place to which they went up by Stais , as the great Altars in the Romish Churches ; whereas Ara is a low Altar , like their little ; ones . ALTHAEA , the Wife of Aeneas King of Calydonia . She reveng'd the Death of her Brethren by the Death of her own Son Meleager , burning the Log of Wood which was to prolong his Life , as long as it lasted and was not consum'd by Fire . AMALTHAEA , a Sybil surnamed Cumaea , famous in Antiquity for her Prophesies and Predictions of the coming of the Messias , who was to be born of a Virgin. We learn of Servius , that she wrote nine Books of Prophesies foretelling what should befal the Empire of Rome , addressing her self to Tarquinius Priscus , she presented them to him , demanding three thousand Crowns in Gold of Philippick Money ; but the King rejected her Present : whereupon she burn'd three of them in the presence of that Prince . Returning within a few days , she demanded the same Price for the remaining six , and being again deny'd , she burn'd three more . This astonish'd the King so much that he bought the three which were left , at the same Price she had requir'd for all the nine . They were kept with great care , and certain Persons appointed to look after them . These Books contained the Fate of the Empire , and were never consulted but in the time of some publick Calamities . AMALTHAEA , the Daughter of Melissus King of Candia , who nurs'd Jupiter with Goats Milk and Honey . Some Authors will have it that this Goat was called Amalthaea , and that Jupiter in gratitude placed it among the Stars ; giving to the Nymphs one of her Horns , which had this Vertue , to furnish them with whatever they desired ; from whence it was called Cornucopia , or the Horn of Plenty . 'T was also the Name of Atticus's Country-House in Greece , which he called so to intimate , that all things abounded there : for it is very well known that this Word signifies Plenty . Gic. l. 1. ep . 2. ad Attic. AMATHUS , a City in the Isle of Cyprus , consecrated to Venus , whose Inhabitants built a stately Temple to her and her Minion Adonis . They sacrificed at first Strangers upon her Altars ; but the Goddess abhorring such cruel Sacrifices , chang'd these Inhabitants into Bulls , and depriving their Wives of all Modesty , because they had contemned her Worship , made them to prostitute themselves to all Comers . AMAZONIUS , the Month of December was so called in the Reign of the Emperour Commodus by his Flatterers , in honour of a Concubine which he loved extreamly , and whom he had caused to be painted like an Amaxon , as Lampridius assures us . AMAZONES , the Amazons , Women-Warriours of great Courage . They were heretofore Women of Scythia , who dwelt near Tanais and Thermodn , which conquer'd great part of Asia . They liv'd without Men , and prostituted their Bodies to Strangers , but kill'd all their Male Children , and burn'd off the left Pap of their Daughters , to make them fit for fighting . From whence some say their Name is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , non mamma , which signifies Without Paps . Strabo denies that there ever were any Amazons . Pliny and Mela make mention of those of Scythia . Hippocrates says , that there was a Law among them , which condemn'd their Daughters to remain Virgins till they had slain three Men of their Enemies . He also says that the Cause why they cut off the Right-pap , was , that their Right-arm might become the stronger , because it gain'd the Nourishment of the Breast ; and they distorted the Legs of their Male Children , that they might always be Mistresses over them . Some affirm , that in Africk there was a Realm of Women only , who slew all the Boys that they brought forth by their Copulation with the Neighbouring Nations , as we learn from Juan de los Sanctos , a Grey-Fryar of Portugal , in his Description of the Eastern Aethiopa . Aeneas Sylvius relates , that he saw in Bohemia , for seven years , a Common-wealth exactly like that of the Amazons , establish'd by the Valour of a Woman called Valasca . The Names of the most famous Amazons were , Marthesia , Orythea , and Penthesilea , whom Virgil , in his Aeneids , supposes to be slain by Achilles . Herodotus , speaking of the Amazons , says , that the Greeks having defeated them near the River Thermodon , carried away those that remain'd Captives in their Ships , who after the Defeat watch'd their opportunity so well that they seiz'd the Arms of the Greeks and made a great Slaughter of them ; but because they understood nothing of Navigation , they were cast by the Winds upon the Coasts of Scythia ; where mounting upon the Horses that came in their way , they fought with the Scythians ; who being desirous to make an amicable end of the War which they had begun , endeavoured to persuade them to surrender themselves , and hoping to gain them by their weak side , told them , that in case they would do so , they should not be enjoy'd by their Lame , but by the handsomest Men. They stopt their mouths with this Answer , That their Lame were their best Men ; which is since passed into a Proverb among the Greeks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nevertheless a Peace was made , and the Scythians gave them a part of their Country , where they settled themselves on the Southside of Tanais . This is what Herodotus says of the Amazons of Asia . Philostratus , in his Picture of Neoptolemus , relates , that they which sail upon the Euxine Sea do affirm , That along that Coast , between the Rivers Thermodon and Phasis , there are Amazons , which say , they are descended of Mars , who busie themselves wholly in Warlike matters , as to draw a Bow , and ride on Horses ; they will not permit a Man to live among them , but when they desire to have any Children , they go to seek out Men among their Neighbours , and when they bring forth Boys , they cause them to be gelt , but their Daughters they bring up to warlike Affairs , feeding them with the Milk of Cattle , and Dew which falls in the form of Honey upon the Reeds in their Marshes . The chief Expeditions of the Amazons were the War which they made against King Priamus , the Assistance they brought him at the Siege of Troy , and their Invasion of Attica , to revenge themselves of Theseus who had taken away Antiope . As for their Expedition into the Isle of Achilles , at the mouth of the Danube , it is a Fiction of Philostratus , which no ways redounds to their Honour , because they shew'd themselves very cruel there . 'T is true Philostratus is not the only Man that has represented the Amazons as wicked , for Apollonius describes them as Salvages , that have neither Faith nor Law. The Monuments which preserve the Memory of these Warlike Women are , the City of Thermiscira , the Metropolis of their State , situate in Cappadocia , near a River well known by the Name of Thermodon : the City of Ephesus and Temple of Diana are two Works of their hands . Dionysius Afer says , that they built another Temple to Diana upon the Stump of a young Elm. The Cities of Smyrna , Thyatira , Cuma and Magnesia are commonly thought to be founded by them . Apollonius will have it , that they consecrated the Temples even in the Areopagus , and in the Territories of Lacedaemonia . The Statue of Diana at Ephesus was adorned with Paps , because the Amazons consecrated those to her which they cut off . It appears , by some Medals , that the Amazons wore Garments like Men , but by others they seem cloth'd after the usual manner of their Sex. The ingenious Mr. Pet●● has written a Treatise which contains things very learned and curious about these Heroines , as about their Sepulchres , the Reasons why the Names which they bear are all Greek , and the Chronology of their History , which may be consulted . AMBARVALE or AMBARVALIA , The Feast of Perambulation . The Procession they made about the plow'd and sown Fields in honour of the Goddess Ceres ; like the Processions of the Papists at this day , celebrated upon the Feasts of St. Mark and Rogation-days , with larger or shorter Litanies . There were two Feasts at Rome of that Name , one in April , or according to other Authors , in the End of January ; and the other in July . Twelve Arval Brothers , or Priests , of which I shall speak in their place , went before a publick Procession of the Citizens who had Lands and Vineyards without the City . The same Ceremony was practised in the Country by other Priests among the Inhabitants of the Villages . They went three times round the Ground , every one being crowned with Leaves of Oak , and singing Hymns in honour of Ceres , the Goddess of Corn. This Ceremony was called Ambarvalia , ab ambiendis arvis ; the Sacrifices which they offer'd after this Procession , they call'd Ambarvales Hostiae . There were three sorts of them , viz. a Sow , a Sheep and a Bull , which is the Reason that this threefold Sacrifice was called Suovitaurilia , which is a Word compounded of Sus , Ovis and Taurus . In the first Sacrifice they pray'd to the Goddess Ceres and the God Mars , that they would preserve their Corn from Mildew and Hail , and bring it to perfect Ripeness ; and in that of the month of July , they pray'd to them to bless their Harvest . Cato has left us the Form of Prayer used on this occasion , in cap. 141. De Re Rustica , but this Prayer was made to Mars only . Mars Pater , te precor quaesoque uti sies volens propitiusque mihi , domo , familiaeque nostrae : quo jus rei ergo , agrum terram , fundumque meum suovitaurilia circumagi jussi , uti tu morbos vilos invisosque , viduertatem vastitudinemque , calamitates , intempestasque prohibessis , defendas , averruncesque : uti tu fruges , vineta , frumenta , virgultaque grandire , beneque evenire sinas : pastores , pascuaque salva servassis , dicisque bonam salutem , valetudinemque mihi , domo , familiaeque nostrae . Harumce rerum ergo , fundi , terrae , agrique mei lustrandi , lustrique faciendi ergo , sicut dixi , macte hisce suovitaurilibus lactantibus immolandis esto . Mars Pater , ejusdem rei ergo , macte hisce suovitaurililibus lactentibus esto . Item , Cultro facito struem & ferctum uti adsiet . The same Author hath left us also another Form of Prayer , which was made in the second Feast of Perambulation , in the month of July , in which they sacrific'd a Sow before they began their Harvest , which they call'd Porca praecedanea . This Prayer was put up to Janus , Jupiter and Juno , and not to Ceres any more than the former . Priusquam porcam foeminam immolabis , saith Cato , Jane struem commoveto sic : Jane Pater , te hac strue commovendâ bonas preces , precor uti sies volens , propitius mihi liberisque meis , domo , familiaeque meae , mactus hoc fercto . Ferctum Jovi moveto & mactato sic : Jupiter , te hoc fercto obmovendo bonas preces precor uti sies volens propitius mihi , &c. Postea Jano vinum dato sic : Jane Pater , uti te struem commovendo bonat preces benè precatus sum , ejusdem rei ergo , macte vino inferio esto . Postea Jovi sit : Jupiter , macte sercto esto : macte vino inferio esto . We find likewise that this Ceremony was perform'd by the Master of the Family , accompany'd with his Children and Servants , every one of them being crowned with Oaken Leaves , as well as the Sacrifice , which they led three times round the Lands and Vineyards , singing Hymns to his honour : after which they sacrific'd to him sweet Wine with Honey and Milk ; as we may see by the Verses of Virgil , Georg. lib. 1. This manner of Procession was always us'd in the Country , were they had no Arval Priests as at Rome . AMBEGNAE or AMBIGNAE , Victims , which were accompany'd and encompass'd with other Victims , says Varro . AMBITUS , signifies in the Law of the XII . Tables , Aspace of Ground of two feet and an half , which was left to go about an House , for the Houses of old were not contiguous for fear of Fire . AMBITUS , an earnest Solicitation to get into publick Offices . Properly , 't is the surrounding a Person to have his Vote in Elections , being always busie about him , embracing and caressing him for that end . The Romans made it a Crime to solicite Offices by too eager Applications , as by extraordinary Gifts , Threatnings or open Force : they made several Laws to hinder this soliciting , and punish those that were found guilty of it . The most considerable of them was that which was made in the Consulship of Cieero , called from his Name Lex Tullia . By that Law , the Candidates were forbidden to bestow any Combats of the Gladiators on the People , to make any publick Feast , or to cause themselves to be follow'd by a Crowd of Clients , for two years before they put in for any place . A Senator , who was guilty of a Breach of this Law , was punish'd with ten years Banishment ; others were find and render'd incapable of any Dignity for ever ; as may be seen in Cicero's Oration against Vatinius and Sextius . Nevertheless , these things had gone so far in the corrupt times of the Commonwealth , that some would publickly tell the Tribes what Sums of Money they would give them for their Votes , which was call'd Pronuntiare in tribus , says Cicero . They made use of three sorts of Persons for this purpose , which they call'd Interpretes , Mediators , who assisted in making the Bargain , per quos pactio inducebatur , says Asconius Pedianus : Sequestres , who are the Trustees , in whose hands the Money agreed for is deposited : and lastly Divisores , Dividers , who were to distribute the Money to every particular person in the Tribe . AMBROSIA , the Food of the Gods , according to the Poets . Lucian , rallying these Poetical Gods , tells us , that Ambrosia and Nectar , of which one is the Meat and the other the Drink of the Gods , were not so excellent as the Poets describe them , since they will leave them for the Blood and Fat which they come to suck from the the Altars like Flies . Ambrosia , was also a certain Feast which the Romans celebrated on the 24th . of November , instituted in honour of Bacchus by Romulus , which the Romans call'd Brumalia , but the Greeks Ambrosia . AMBUBAIAE , Syrian Women , which dwelt at Rome , and play'd on a Pipe in the Cirque and other Places of Sports , like our Gipsies , who play upon the Tabor , and pretend to tell Fortunes , and do a thousand other cheating Tricks , to sharp People of their Money . Turnebus assures us , that they liv'd after this tricking manner , near the Hot Baths at Baiae . Cruquius is of another opinion , and says , they were a sort of Women who sold Cosmeticks and Drugs for painting the Skin . Horace speaks thus of them , Ambabaiarum collegia , pharmacopolae . Sat. 2. lib. 1. AMBURBALIA and AMBURBALES , Hostiae . See Ambarvalia , which is the same thing . AMBUSTA , the Marks of Burning which remain'd upon the Skin . It is a Title in Valerius Maximus , Ambustarum lib. 8. cap. 1. speaking of two Women whose Reputation was only blemish'd , as a Body scarr'd with Burning , tho they were not condemn'd by any publick Sentence . So , among the Antients , those who were kill'd by Thunder were call'd Consumpti , whereas those were termed Ambusti who were only Thunder-struck . For which reason it was that ●●●ius was surnamed Ambustus , as was also his whole Family , because he was smitten with Thunder in the hinder-parts : Vt Jovis dicatur fi●ius , in partibus Fabius adurtiur mollibus , obsignaturque posticis . AMILCAR , the Admiral of Carthage , who raised the Honour of his Nation by many brave Actions , which he did against the Romans . He ordinarily said of his three Sons , that he nourish'd three Lions , which would one day tear Rome in pieces , and he made his eldest Son , the Great Hannibal , to swear upon the Altars of the Gods , that he would never be at peace with Rome . AMISSA , Things lost . These were the ways which the Antients made use of to find the things they had lost . Marsus teaches us , that they fix'd Papers upon some Post or Pillar in publick places , declaring what was lost , the Name of the Person who lost it , and the place of his Dwelling , promising a Reward to him that should bring it , as it is practised at this day . Quas siquis mihi retuleris , donabitur anro . I puer , & eitas haec-aliqud propone columnd : Et dominum Exquiliis scribe habitare tuuns . Apuleius tells us , that they caus'd the thing to be cry'd in the Cross-streets , promising likewise a Reward to him that should restore it : Si quis à fugâ retrahere , vel occultam demonstrare potuerit regis filiam , Veneris ancillam , nomine Psychen , conveniat retro metas Marcias mercurium praedicatorum . They went also to the Prater , and ask'd of him some Persons to make search for the thing lost , as we learn out of Plautus ; — Ad Praetorem illicò Ibo , erabo , ut conquisiteres det mihi in vicis omnibus , Qui illam ivestigent , qui invenieniant . AMMONIUS or HAMMONIUS , Jupiter Ammon , worship'd in Libya under the figure of a Ram , of which some say this was the Reason ; Bacchus having subdu'd Asia , and passing with his Army through the Desarts of Africa , was in great Want of Water , and ready to perish with Thirst ; but Jupiter his Father assuming the shape of a Ram , led him to a Fountain where he refresh'd his Army , and in requital of so great a Benefit . Bacchus built him a Temple there , under the Title of Jupiter 〈◊〉 , i. e. Sandy , because of the Sands of Africa . Others say he was call'd Ammon from a Shepherd of that Name , who built an Altas to him there . The Latin Interpreter of Arutus , who is called Bossus or Germanicus Caesar , writes , That the Rom which shew'd the Fountain to Bacchus , when he conducted his Army thro the Desarts of Libys , was plac'd among the Celestial 〈◊〉 ; and Bacchus erected a magnificent Temple to Jupiter in the place where he found the Fountain , about nine days Journey from Alexandria , who , from the Sand that was there , was call'd Jupiter Ammon . You may consult upon this Subject Quintus Curtius , lib. 4. Diodorus Siculus , lib. 17. or Arrian , lib. 4. de Expedit . Alenand , Jupiter was figur'd with a Ram's Head because his Oracles were always very intricate , if we may credit Servius . But Herodotus gives a better Reason , when he tells us that the Ammonians borrow'd this Worship of the Egyptians of the City of Thebes , where Jupiter had a Ram's Head. Strabe relates , with some appearance of Reason , that the Place where Jupiter Ammon's Temple stood , was formerly near the Sea , and that the great Concourse of People , which came to consult this Oracle , is an evident Proof of it ; for a place so far distant from the Sea , and standing in such vast Desarts of Sand , could never be so frequented . He speaks elsewhere of the Travels of Hercules , Perseus and Alexander to consult this Oracle . This Relation supposes always , that Jupiter Ammon was King of Aegypt , whose Worship , after his Apotheosis or Deification in Egypt , pass'd into the distant Provinces . Diodorus Siculus , describing a Tradition of the Libyans , gives us a Relation that proves the thing , viz. That Jupiter Ammon was a great King , of whom was made a fabulous God , and a fictitious Oracle after his death . This Historian cites another more ancient Writer , who says , That Ammon reign'd in Libya , and marryed Rhea the Daughter of Caelus , and Sister of Saturn and the other Titans ; that Rhea divorcing herself from Ammon , marryed Saturn , and put him upon making War with Ammon , in which he was victorious , and forced Ammon to save himself by Sea , and fly into Crete , where he made himself King. Arrian says , That Perseus and Hercules accounted themselves the Posterity of Jupiter ; and that Alexander being envious of their Glory , call'd himself also the Son of Ammon , who was the Jupiter of Libya . AMOR , Love , according to Plato , is a God more beautiful , antient , and better than all the fabulous Deities of Antiquity . Simmides makes him the Son of Mars , and Venus the Goddess of Beauty ; as also doth Lucian in his Dialogues . Acasilaus will have him the Son of the Air and Night ; Sapho of the God Calus and Venus . Hesiad , in his Theogonia , says , that he was born of Chaos and the Earth ; and that before the Creation of the World , he was in the Divine Essence , because it lov'd its Creatures from all Eternity , before they were created . He hath also diffused the same Spirit of Love among them all , which is nothing else , according to Empedocles , but that Divine Vertue which inclines the Creatures to desire an Union one with another ; or to speak more properly , a Divine Intelligence , which hath imprinted that Spirit in Nature it self : From whence arises the Harmony of the Elements , and the Copulation of Animals . The heavenly Souls , and Spirits themselves , according to the Platonists , descend by the means of Love into the Body : For which reason it is , that Orpheus will have it , that Love has the Keys of Heaven Gates , and so he represents him , as holding them in his Hands . 'T is Love or Cupid , says Lucian , that conquers all the Gods , and Venus herself , who is his Mother . He can do nothing with Pallas , nor the Muses , nor dares to attack Diana , but he fears not Jupiter or his Thunderbolts . He is painted in the form of a beautiful Child with Wings , and a Fillet over his Eyes , who carries a Quiver upon his Shoulders , holding a Bow and Arrows in one hand , and in the other a lighted Torch . The Wings which are given to Cupid denote his Levity and Inconstancy : A Bow and Quiver full of Arrows are attributed to him , because he wounds the Hearts of Lovers : He is painted blind , because nothing is more blind than Love. Love is call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the earnest solicitation which Lovers make one to the other . They also call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mutual Love , which they make a God , and affirm him to be the Son of Mars and Venus , as Cicero tells us , Lib. 3. De Nat. Deor. whom they mystically represent with two Torches lighted , joyned and tyed together . Pausanias , in his Eliaca , makes mention of a Statue of Cupid and Anteros , who strives to snatch a Palm-Branch which the other holds in his hand . And Porphyrius , the Philosopher , has left us a Fable upon this Subject ; That Venus perceiving that little Cupid did not thrive , and that he fell into a languishing condition , went to ask Advice about it of the Goddess Themis , who answerd her , That he had need of an Anteros , or mutual Love to relieve him ; whereupon , a little time after , Venus conceived Anteros , and he was scarce born , but Cupid apparently grew , and became more beautiful every day . The Athenians , says Pausanias , erected an Altar to the God Anteros , upon the account of a certain Milesian , who was much lov'd by Timagoras . This last being desirous to give some proofs of his Love , cast himself headlong from a Rock , and kill'd himself ; at which the Milesian was so troubled , that he also cast himself down after him , which made the Athenians worship the Ghost of Timagoras , under the Name of Anteros , as a Revenger of the too great Rigour of the person lov'd toward the Lover . Some also call him Anteros , who disengages unhappy Lovers from that Love which cannot find a sutable return . Dido seems to allude to this in Aeneid . Lib. IV. v. 478. Invent , Germana , viam , gratare sorori Quae mihi reddat cum , vel eo me solvat amantem . Ovid , in like manner says , that they call'd him Forgetful Love , Lethaeus Amor , who had a Temple at Rome near the Colline-Gate : Est propè Collinam templum venerabile portam Est illic Lethaus Amor qui pectora sanat . Inque suas gelidam lampadas addit aquam . In Remed . Amoris . Some have had recourse to Magicians and Charms , to make 'em love . Lucian brings in an Harlot named Melissa , who desired Bacchis to bring some Magician to her , who gave Philtres to cause Love , and allure Lovers . She tells her , That she knew a Syrian Woman , who made a Lover return to her again , after Four Months absence , by an Enchantment which she then declar'd to her . She shall hang , says she , the Calces or Sandals of the Lover upon a Peg , and shall put upon them some Perfumes , then she shall cast some Salt into the Fire , pronouncing thy Name and his ; then drawing a Magical Looking Glass out of her Bosom , she shall turn every way , muttering several words with a low voice . We meet also with other Enchantments set down in Theocritus's Pharmaceutria , in Virgil and Juvenal . Josephus also , the Jewish Historian , testifies , that Moses having learn'd the Aegyptian Philosophy , made Rings for Lovers and Forgetfulness , as also did King Solomon against Witchcraft . Whatever Effects these Love-Potions might have , what Ovid tells us is more probable , That Beauty , and something else , not to be mention'd , are the only Philtres , which engage any Man to love . Fallitur Aemonias siquis decurrit ad artes ; Datque quod à teneri fronte revellit equi . Non facient , ut vivat amor , Medeides herbae , Mixtaque cum magicis Marsa venena sonis . Phasias Aesonidem , Circe tenuisset Ulyssem . Si modò servari carmine posset amor . Nec data profuerint pallentia philtra puellis Philtra nocent animis , vimque furoris habent . Sit procul omne nefas : Ut ameris , amabilis esto ; Quod tibi non facies , solave forma dabit . Art. Amand. Lib. II. v. 99. AMPHIARAUS , the Son of Oecleus , or according to some , of Apollo and Hypermnestra ; being unwilling to go with Adrastus , King of Argos , to war against Etheocles , King of Thebes , hid himself , to avoid the Death which he knew would happen to him in that Expedition ; but Eriphyle , his Wife , being gain'd by Adrastus with the promise of a rich Chain , betray'd him , and discover'd the place where he was hid . Amphiaraus , enrag'd that he was so basely betray'd by the Treachery of his own Wife , commanded his Son Alcmeon , before his departure , That as soon as he heard of his death , he should revenge it upon his Mother Eriphyle , as the only cause of his Misfortune . The Enterprize against Thebes prov'd very unsuccesful ; for of the Seven chief Commanders , Five of them were slain at the first On-set , and Amphiaraus was swallow'd up alive in the Earth , with his Chariot , as he was retreating . Philostratus gives this account of Amphiaraus , in his Second Book of the Life of Apollonius ; Amphiaraus , the Son of Oecleus , at his return from Thebes , was swallow'd up in the Earth . He had an Oracle in Attica , whither he sent the Dreams of those who came to consult him about their Affairs ; but above all things they must be 24 hours without Meat or Drink and Three days entire without the use of Wine . Pausanias , in his Attica , speaks of a Temple consecrated to him ; At the going out of the City Oropus , upon the Sea-Coasts , about 12 Furlongs from thence , there stands the Temple of Amphiaraus , who flying from Thebes , was swallowed up with his Chariot . Others say , that it was not in that place , but in the way that leads from Thebes to Chalcis . Nevertheless , 't is evident that Amphiaraus was first deifi'd by the Oropians , and afterwards the Greeks decreed him divine Honours . His Statue was made of white Marble , with an Altar , of which only the third part is dedicated to him , and the rest to other Gods. Near to this Temple there is a Fountain call'd the Temple of Amphiaraus , out of which 't is said he came when he was plac'd among the number of the Gods. None were permitted to wash or purify in that Fountain , but when they had an Answer from the Oracle , or found their trouble remov'd ; then they cast some pieces of Silver or Gold into the Fountain . Jopho of Gnossus , one of the Interpreters of Amphiaraus's Oracles , publish'd them in Hexameter Verse , which brought the People to his Temple . Amphiaraus , after he was deifi'd , instituted the way of fore-telling things to come , by Dreams ; and they that came to consult his Oracle , must first sacrifice to him , as to a God , and then observe the other Ceremonies prescribed . They sacrificed a Sheep , and after they have flead it , they spread the Skin upon the ground , and slept upon it , expecting a Resolution of what they asked , which he gave them in a Dream . The same Author , in his Corinthiaca , tells us also , That in the City of the Phliasium , behind the great Market , there is an House which is called the Prophecying or Divining-place , where Amphiaraus having watch'd one Night , began to fore-tell things to come . Plutarch , speaking of the Oracle of Amphiarans , says , That in the time of Xerxes , a Servant was sent to consult it concerning Mardonius . This Servant being asleep in the Temple , dreamt that an Officer of the Temple chid him much , and beat him , and at last flung a great Stone at his head , because he would not go out . This Dream prov'd true ; for Mardonius was slain by the Lieutenant of the King of Lacedaemon , having receiv'd a Blow with a Stone upon his head , of which he dyed . This is almost all that Antiquity has left us about Amphiaraus and his Oracles . AMPHICTYON , the Son of Helenus ; This was he , says Strabo , who appointed that famous Assembly of Greece , made up of the most vertuous and wise of Seven Cities , who were called after his Name , as were also the Laws which they made . Caelius would have us believe , that he was the first that taught Men to mingle Wine with Water . There was another of that Name , the Son of Deucalion , Governour of Attica after Cranaus , who is said to be an Interpreter of Prodigies and Dreams . AMPHILOCHUS . Lucian , in one of his Dialogues , entituled The Assembly of the Gods , tells us , That he was the Son of a Villain that slew his Mother , and that had the confidence to prophecy in Cilicia , where he foretold all that Men desired for about Two pence ; so that he took away Apollo's Trade . And the same Lucian , in his Lyar , brings in Eucrates speaking thus about Amphilochus ; As I return'd , says he , from Egypt , having heard of the Fame of the Oracle of Amphilochus , which answer'd clearly and punctually to every thing any person desired to know , provided they gave it in writing to his Prophet , I had the curiosity to consult him as I passed . AMPHINOMUS , and ANAPIUS , two Brothers who were eminent for their Piety , having saved their Parents , by carrying them upon their Shoulders , with the peril of their own Lives , out of the City of Catanca , which was set on fire by the Flames of Aetna . AMPHION , the Son of Jupiter and Antiope , the Daughter of Nycetus King of Baeotia . Antiope was first marryed to Lycus King of Thebes ; but he divorc'd her , because she had postituted herself to Enaphus , King of Sicyon . Jupiter , who was in love with her , enjoy'd her under the form of a Satyr . Derce , the Second Wife of Lycus , caus'd her to be imprison'd , out of Jealousie ; but she having escaped , and seeing herself pursu'd , hid herself in Mount Citheron , where she brought forth Twins , Zethus and Amphion , who were brought up by Shepherds , and being grown up , reveng'd the Wrongs done to their Mother by Lycus and Derce , whom they caus'd to be pull'd in pieces , having ty'd them to the Tail of a mad Bull. Amphyon was very excellent at Musick , and learn'd of Mercury to play upon stringed Instruments , in which he grew so great a Proficient , as the Poets say , That he built the Walls of Thebes by the sound of his Harp , and that the Stones put themselves in order to make that Building . Having married Niobe , the Daughter of Tantalus , he had by her Seven Sons , and Seven Daughters , of which their Mother was so proud , that she preferred herself before Latona , the Mother of Apollo and Diana , for which she lost all her Children , except Cloris , they being slain by Apollo's and Diana's Darts . Amphion , to revenge himself , attempted to destroy Apollo's Temple ; but that God slew him , and punish'd him in Hell with the loss of his Sight and Harp. Amphion receiv'd his Harp of Mercury , who was the Inventer of it , as Apollo speaks in Lucian ; He made ( says that God to Vulcan ) an Instrument of a Tortoise-Shell , on which he play'd so excellently , so that he made me jealous , who am the God of Harmony . And after he had shewn it to Apollo , and the Muses , as Pausanias says , he made a Present of it to Amphion : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . AMPHITHEATRUM , the Amphitheatre , a place built round or oval , which encompassed the Roman-Theatre , and was furnish'd with Seats , on which the People sitting . saw divers Shows and Sports which were expos'd to view . It is evident , that in Vitruvius's time the true Amphitheatres were not built at Rome ; and therefore 't is a mistake in Pliny , when he speaks of Pempeii Amphitheatri , instead of Pompeiani Theatri , as Lipsius observes . There were afterwards several Amphitheatres built at Rome , in imitation of the Greeks , of which the most famous was Nero's , which was built all of Tybertine-Stone , which is as hard and beautiful as Marble . It was call'd the Amphitheatre of Nero's Colossus or Statue . It was 135 feet broad , and 525 long , large enough to contain 87000 persons sitting at their ease ; and the height of it was 165 feet . Amphitheatres and Theatres at first were not built for continuance , being only of Boards , which they pull'd down after the Plays were ended . Dion Cassius says , That one of these Amphitheatres fell down , and crush'd a great number of People under the Ruines of it . Augustus was the first that built one of Stone in the Campus Martius , at the Expence of StatiliusTaurus , A. U. 725. and this Amphitheatre remained till the time of the Emperor Vespasian ; for the first being burnt in Nero's time , Vespasian began a new one , in his Eighth Consulship , two Years before his Death , but Titus finish'd it . Pliny relates , that Curio made an Amphitheatre that turned upon huge Iron-Hinges , so that two Theatres might be made of that Amphitheatre at pleasure , on which different Plays might be represented at the same time . The Amphitheatres were consecrated to Diana Taurica , or Scythica , Jove Latino , or Stygio , as Martial will have it , and at last to Saturn . Minutius Felix tells us , That there was an Altar , upon which they sacrificed Men before they began their Sports . The Amphitheatre was divided into Three principal parts ; the First , which was the Theatre , was the lowest , and made as it were a plain of Sand , which was call'd the Cavea , that is to say , the Cave ; because it was full of artificial subterraneous Caverns , of which some were used to shut up Beasts in , and others served to hold Water for the imittaing of Sea-Fights , and for the conveniency of the Spectators . This place was plain , even and sandy , whence it was call'd Arena , or the Sand , and from it proceeded that Latin figurative Phrase , In arenam descendere , which is as much as to say To enter the Combat , because the Gladiators fought upon that Sand , or on that Sandy Place . The second part was the Circle about the Arena , which contain'd a great number of Seats , with divers Ascents one above another , that the Spectators who sat nearest might not hinder those that sat further off from seeing . The third part was us'd for the keeping of divers kinds of Beasts , as Horses for Races and Hunting of Wild-Beasts , for Criminals , and for keeping the Athletae , i. e. Wrestlers . It is very hard , says Justus Lipsius , to set down the precise time when Amphitheatres were first built ; yet that Author does not doubt to fix the Invention of them about the Declension of the Commonwealth , and believes that Curio's Theatre was an Amphitheatre , because when they pleas'd they could divide it into two parts , and when they chang'd its Form , and us'd it in its full Extent it was a true Amphiteatre . These Words are almost the same with Pliny's , and seem to make that Tribune of the People the first Inventor of Amphitheatres ; for in the same place 't is expresly observ'd , that the Diversions of the Scene were so artificially dispos'd , that altho there were , as it were , two Theatres , yet the Contrivance of the Machine-maker did order things so well , that when they pleas'd there appear'd but one Inclosure or Amphitheatre . Nevertheless Statilius Scaurus , that famous Aedile , may be thought to have preceded Curio in that Design : for , as Pliny says , Scaurus was the first who expos'd to the People an hundred and fifty Panthers : and Bullenger adds , that he us'd his Theatre as an Amphitheatre . However 't is most evident that Julius Caesar , was the first Inventor of Amphitheatres ; and Bullenger assures us , That after he had subdu'd Asia and Africa , he built a Theatre of Wood in the Campus Martius , which was called an Amphitheatre , because of the Ascents that were round it , and upon which the Spectators might see the Plays , sitting at their ease . AMPHITRYO , a Theban Prince , the Son of Alcaeus and Laonoma , the Daughter of Gunaeus , according to Pausanias in his Arcadica . He marry'd Alcmena of whom the Story is famous for the Birth of Twins , whereof one was nam'd Hercules , who was the Son of Jupiter , and was surnamed Alcides , either from his Grand-father Alcaeus , or else from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Strength or Valour , because of his extraordinary Strength , by which he subdu'd so many huge Monsters , and clear'd the Earth of them . See Alcmena . AMPHITRITE , a Greek Word which signifies encompassing . The Poets make her a Goddess , the Daughter of Oceanus and Doris , and Wife to Neptune the God of the Sea. AMPHORA , an Earthen Vessel with two handles , wherein were put things dry and liquid , as Horace says in his de Arte Poetica , v. 21. — Amphora cepit Institui , currente rotâ cur urceus exit ? The Potter had a Design in turning the Wheel to make an Amphora , and nevertheless he made a Pitcher only . This Vessel contain'd four Sextaries and an half of Wine , which is about nine Gallons . Suetonius tell us a Story of a Man who stood for the Quaestorship , and who drank an Ansphora of Wine at one Meal with the Emperour Tiberius , Ob Epotam in Convivio propinante se vini amphoram . This Measure contains also three Bushels of dry Measure , the Standard of it was kept at Rome in the Capitol , to prevent false Measures , as Rhemnius Fannius Polemon , who was Lucan's Master , testifies ; from whence it was called Amphora Capitolina . It was a foot square in all its Dimensions , as Length , Breadth and Depth , and consequently it was Cubical . AMPLIARE and AMPLIATIO , [ Terms of the Roman Law , ] to delay the Judgment of any matter for better Information , to declare that we must proceed in Law by Writing and Allegations , when a matter is not sufficiently discover'd or prov'd ; for when such a thing happen'd in Suits , the Judg pronounc'd with a loud Voice Amplius ; or he cast into a Pot a Ballot mark'd with an N and an L , which is as much as to say , Non Liquet , that is , The Matter cannot be determin'd as it stands . M. Acilius Glabrio and Calpurnius Piso forbad Ampliation or Pleadings by Writing in Law-suits , as Cicero testifies in his first Oration against Verres . AMULA , a sort of Vessel , wherein the Lustral Water , in the Roman Sacrifices , was put . AMULIUS SYLVIUS , King of Alba , the Son of Procas , and Brother of Numiter . The Kingdom of right belonged to Numitor , and his Father gave it him at his death ; but Amulius invaded it , and to secure his Usurpapation he caus'd Egestus the Son of Numitor to be slain in hunting , and forc'd his Daughter , whom some name Ilia and other Rhaea and Sylvia , to become a Vestal Virgin. She grew big as she was sacrificing to Mars in a Wood , and was after deliver'd of Twins , Rhemus and Romulus , who reveng'd their Uncle's Death by slaying Amulius the Usurper , and restoring Numitor to the Throne . AMYMONE , one of the fifty Daughters of Danaus , whom her Father forced every day to go and draw Water in the Lake of Lerna , a City of Argos , and who had her Water-pot in her hand , says Lucian , because the City was very dry . But Neptune having seen her fell in love with her and took her away , and striking a Rock with his Trident he rais'd up a Fountain in her stead . She was the only one of all her Sisters who , after her Death , was not condemn'd to fill a Tub , full of holes , with Water . ANALEMMA , a Greek Word , that signifies those sorts of Sun-Dials , which shew only the Height of the Sun at Noon every day , by the Largeness of the shadow of the Gnomon . 'T is not properly a Dyal , because it does not shew the Hours , but the Signs and Months only . Of late Analemma's and Dials are joined together , which shew the Month by the length of the shadow , and the Hours by the Declination . ANCAEUS , the Son of Neptune and Astypalaea , who much delighted in tilling the ground and planting Vines ; when he had spent several Nights in planting a Vineyard , one of his Servants told him that he should never drink of the Wine of that Vineyard ; but when he had gather'd his Vintage , and caused some of the New Wine to be brought him to drink , he call'd that Servant to convict him of a Lye ; he nevertheless held firm to his Prediction , repeating the Proverb , Multa cadunt inter calicem supremaque labra . Or this , Inter os & offam multa cadunt . While these things pass'd , News came to Ancaeus , that a Boar was got into his Vineyard , and had made much waste in it : he thereupon let fall his Cup , and went to hunt the Boar , which run at him and slew him . Pausanias , in his Arcadica , makes mention of another Ancaeus , the Son of Lycurgus , who went in an Expedition to Cholchos , and was slain by the Calydonian Boar , hunting with Meleager . ANCHISES , the Son of Capys , lived in the Desarts of Phrygia , where he spent his days in keeping his Flocks . The Fable says , that Venus often came down upon Mount Ida to enjoy his Love ; and of her Aeneas , the Trojan Prince , was born , who in the Destruction of Troy sav'd him from the flames , carrying him upon his shoulders . He dy'd at Drepanum , and his Son celebrated anniversary Games in honour of him , of which Virgil speaks in his fifth Book . ANCILE , see ANCYLE . ANCULI and ANCULAE , the Gods and Goddesses of Slaves , whom they honour'd and pray'd to in the Miseries of their Bondage . ANCUS MARTIUS , the Grandson of Numa , and fourth King of the Romans . He succeeded Tullus Hostilius , and was valiant contrary to the Hopes of his Neighbours . He subdu'd the Vejentes in two several Fights , and took some of their Towns. He enlarg'd Rome , and fortifi'd Janiculum . He built the City Ostia , at the mouth of Tiber , to facilitate and secure Navigation . He reign'd 24 years . ANCYLE , or rather ANCILIA , a sort of Buckler so call'd from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies an Elbow . The Bucklers were cut and hollow'd into a Semicircle in the middle , and larger at the two ends . There was a Festival kept at Rome in March , called The Feast of the Holy Bucklers . The Occasion of its Institution was thus ; In the Reign of Numa , Rome was afflicted with so great a Plague , that all seiz'd with it dy'd without any Possibility of Cure. One day as Numa was going in one of the Streets of the City , there fell down from Heaven upon him , an Holy Buckler , or Ancyle , which he took as a Token of the Divine Protection ; for the Plague began to decrease , and the Nymph Aegeria told him , that the Fate and Happiness of his City were annexed to it , as heretofore those of Troy were to the Palladium of Minerva . He found no great Difficulty to persuade the People to these things , and , that their Enemies might not take away this Fatal Buckler , he caus'd Veturius Mamurius to make Eleven others , so exactly like it , that the Holy Buckler could never be distinguished from the others . He put them into the Temple of Mars , under the Conduct of twelve Priests call'd Salii ; of whom I shall speak in their place . Mamurius received this Reward , to be celebrated in the Hymns compos'd in honour of the God Mars , as Ovid tells us in these Verses , lib. 3. Fastorum v. 391. Inde Sacerdotes operi promissa vetusto Praemia persolvunt , Mamuriumque vocant . Plutarch , explains this otherwise , for he says , That when the Salii made mention of Veturius Mamurius in the Hymns of Mars , it was only through a Corruption of their Language , and that they ought to have said , ob veterem memoriam . Varro is of the same Opinion , lib. 5. Itaque Salii qui cantant Veturium Mamurium , significant veterem memoriam . But the greatest number of Authors are for the former Opinion , which seems the most natural and least strained . The Feast of Holy Bucklers began the first of March , and lasted three days . It had several Names , some call'd it Saliorum Festum Saliares or Martiales Ludi , Ancyliorum festum , Mamuralia . The Salii carry'd the Bucklers through the City dancing , and the Festival was ended with a sumptuous Feast , which was by way of Eminency call'd Saliaris Coena . Horace describes this Feast , and what pass'd in it lib. 1. Od. 37. Nunc est bibendum , nunc pede libero Pulsanda tellus : nunc Saliaribus Ornare pulvinar deorum Tempus erat dapibus , sodales . None could marry , nor go about any Business when these Bucklers were carry'd , because as Ovid says , Arms denote Discord , which ought not to be found in Marriages . Arma movent pugnam , pugna est aliena maritis : Condita cum fuerint , aptius omen erit . Fast . lib. 3. v. 395. Tacitus , in the first Book of his History , attributes the ill Success of the Emperour Otho against Vitellius , to his Departure from Rome , while these Holy Bucklers were carrying . ANDROMEDA , the Daughter of Cepheus , King of Aethiopia , and Cassiope , who was so rash and presumptuous to dispute with Juno and the Nereides for Beauty ; to punish this Sauciness , her Daughter was condemn'd to be expos'd naked upon a Rock to be devour'd by a Sea-monster , but she was rescu'd by Perseus , ( who flew through the Air with the Wings which Minerva lent him to fight against the Gorgons , and who , by the help of the Buckler of that Goddess , wherein he saw the Image of Medusa as in a Looking-glass , had taken her by the Hair and cut off her Head , and then escap'd , while her Sisters were asleep , ) for as he was on his Return on the Coasts of Aethiopia , he saw Andromeda just ready to be devour'd by the Monster , and being mov'd with Love as well as Pity for the Misfortune of such a fair Unfortunate , turn'd the Monster into stone by shewing it the Head of Medusa , after he had stun'd it with a Blow of his Sword ; then loosing the Virgin , who was ty'd half naked to the Rock , he help'd her to get down the steep Precipice , and carry'd her back to her Father , who , to reward him , gave her to him in Marriage . Lucian gives us a further Description of this History , in his Commendation of an House ; Behold , says he , Perseus , who slew a Sea-monster and rescu'd Andromeda : Consider how in a small space the Painter has well express'd the Fear and Modesty of this young Fair one , who all naked view'd the Combat from an high Rock . Consider the terrible Looks of the Monster , who come to devour her , and the amorous Courage of the Hero. See how he held up his Buckler against the Monster , which turned him into stone by the force of Medusa ' s Look , whilst he gave him a full Blow upon his Head with a Back-sword . The History of Andromeda may be compar'd to that of Iphigenia . Andromeda being expos'd to a Sea-monster , to expiate for the Pride of her Mother , who prefer'd her own Beauty before that of the Nymphs , she was deliver'd from it by Perseus , who marry'd her after he had slain the Monster . This Perseus is nothing else but an Horseman , according to the signification of the Hebrew word Pharas , Equus . The place where Andromeda was expos'd is Joppa , or Japha , upon the Coasts of Phoenicia , as Pliny says , In quo vinculorum Andromedae vestigia ostendunt . The same Author assures us , that the prodigious Bones of this Fish to which Andromeda was expos'd , were carry'd by Scaurus of Joppa to Rome ; Belluae , cui dicebatur fuisse exposita Andromede , ossae Romae apportata ex oppido Judaeae Joppe , ostendit inter reliqua miracula in aedilitate suâ M. Scanrus . 'T is evident that it was some Whale , taken at Joppa , whose Skeleton Scaurus shew'd at Rome ; and that he might make his new Story more plausible , he set it off with the old Fable of Andromeda . Vossius is of opinion that this Sea-monster to whom Andromeda was expos'd , and from whom Perseus deliver'd her , was nothing else but a Ship , or the Captain of a Ship , who had such a Monster for his Flag , and courted Andromeda , to marry her . ANDRONES , a Greek Word which signifies , The Apartment of Men , where they were accustom'd to make their Feasts , into which Women were not allow'd to come . ANGELI , Angels , These are spiritual Intelligences , which God makes use of , as his Ministers , to do Men Good or Evil , and to execute the Commands of his Divine Providence upon them . The Greeks and Latins acknowledg'd Angels under the Name of Good or Evil Genii or Daemons . It is a Truth which Homer was well satisfi'd in , that Angels or Daemons do stir up many Motions and divers Passions in the Mind and Heart of Man. Hesiod tells us , that there are thirty thousand Gods or Angels dispers'd over all the Earth , to observe the Conduct of Men ; Ter enim decies mille sunt in terra Dii Jovis , custodes mortalium hominum , qui judicia observant & prava opera , aere induti , passim oberrantes per terram : these Words Dii Jovis signifie Angels . 'T is the Doctrine of the Church , which even the Poets acknowledg'd with Hesiod , That the Providence of God watches over the Universe , and that he hath thirty thousand , i. e. an infinite number of Angels , the Ministers of his wrath . In fine , These Divine Guardians and Observers of our Actions are invisibly , yet most certainly in the midst of us , and encompass us on all sides . Euripides , in Cicero , makes the unfortunate OEdipus say , that he withdrew himself for fear lest the Evil Genii should hurt the City upon his account , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. That 's the Name he gives those Genii or Daemons which he believ'd were appointed to every particular Person , and were dispos'd to hurt them , as there were others who delighted to help and benefit them . This Opinion of Hesiod , agrees with Varro's and Plato's , who also assign several Orders of Daemons or Intelligences in the Heavens , the Air , the Earth , and the subterraneous parts , that all the Universe might be fill'd with Life , Reason and Understanding , and consequently have a perfect Beauty . Nevertheless this Difference is remarkable , that Plato will have those Intelligences , which people and fill the whole Universe , to be created and appointed to their Offices from the beginning of the World ; whereas Hesiod supposes them to be partly the Souls of the deceas'd . ANGERONA , a Goddess , who is pray'd to against a certain Distemper call'd a Quinsie , in Latin Angina . Pliny will have her the Goddess of Silence , and Calmness of Mind , who banishes all Disturbances , and heals all sorts of Melancholy . The Romans instituted a Feast to her , which they call'd Angeronalia , because she cur'd their Flocks , which were troubled with the Quinsie . She is painted with her Mouth cover'd , to shew us that Pains and Griefs should be born without impatient Complaints . They sacrifi'd to her in the Temple of the Goddess Volnpia , where her Statue was set up . ANGIBATA , a Greek Word that comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and signifies a Transparent Vessel , in which little Images seem to move up and down in the Water , which are inclos'd in it and seal'd up hermetically . This wonderful Effect , which makes a kind of Enamell'd Figures to swim in the Water , is seen in an Angibata , which has lately been found out , in which a small Image rises and falls , turns about and stands still as you please . This is done by straitning and compressing the Water more or less with the Thumb , which stops the end of a long Glass Pipe or Tube fill'd with Water . The Contrivance is , The little enamell'd Image , which is hollow and has a Weight so proportion'd to its Largeness , that it will swim upon the , Water , yet so , that by the Addition of a small Weight it will rise and sink to the bottom . ANGLIA , England , see Albion . ANGUIS , a Serpent , which was an ill Omen in Marriages , as we may see by those Verses of Terence in his Phormio , He will say that lately there happen'd to him ill Omens , a Serpent fell from the Tiles through a Gutter . The God Aesculapius is ordinarily represented under the figure of a Serpent , because he came from Epidaurus to Rome in that shape . ANGUSTUS CLAVUS , a small Button in the shape of the Head of a Nail , which the Roman Knights did wear upon their Garments , call'd from thence Tunica Angusti Clavi , whereas the Senators wore them larger , and their Coat was therefore call'd Tunica Lati Clavi . From hence it comes that these Words are often in Latin Authors , and chiefly in Suetonius , taken for the Dignity of Knights and Senators . ANIENSIS TRIBUS , the Tribe of Anio , or the Inhabitants near the River Anio . In the Consulship of M. Fulvius and F. Manlius , the Censors P. Sempronius Sopho and P. Sulpitius Severa ; made a Census , i. e. took an Account of the number of the People , to which they added a new Tribe call'd Aniensis . ANIGER or ANIGRUS , a River of Thessaly , whose Waters were sweet and pleasant , but afterwards turn'd bitter and stinking , because the Centaurs wash'd their Wounds in it , which they had receiv'd from Hercules , as the Fable says . ANIMA , the Soul , which animates all living Creatures in general . This Word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Wind or Breath ; the Latins say , Animam efflare , to express the yielding up the last Breath , or at the last Gasp . The Antients were several ways mistaken about the Nature of the Soul. Some , as Lactantius says , believ'd that the Soul was Air. Varro , following this Opinion , says , The Soul is Air receiv'd in at the Mouth , purified by the Lungs , warmed by the Heart , and from thence dispersed through the whole Body . Some have form'd to themselves an Idaea of Souls , as certain thin Substances like Shadows , yet visible , performing the same Functions and having the same Organs with the Bodies which they animate , since they see , speak , understand , and have need of Boats to carry them over the Rivers of Hell ; so that according to their Argument they are only more subtil Bodies . This Error pass'd among the Primitive Christians , notwithstanding the clear Light of the Gospel ; and so the Antients in their Emblems have represented the Soul by a Butterfly flying from the Body , which may be observed from a Basso Relievo of Marble , which represents a young Man lying upon a Bed , with a Deaths-head at his Feet , and a Butter-fly flying over him , which signifies his Soul , and by its flying away it shews us , that the Soul had forsaken the Body , to which it was united . The Butter-fly seems to have come out of the Mouth of the deceas'd , because the Antients thought , as the Vulgar still do , that the Soul took its flight from the Body at the Mouth , which made Homer say , in his Iliads lib. 9. That when the Soul has once pass'd the Fence of the Teeth , it can never return again . They have exprest the Soul by a Butter-fly , which perpetuates its Being by changing its shape several times . For after this manner the Pythagorcans believe that we change our Genus or Species by the Transmigration of our Souls . Moralis tells us of an Epitaph , by which it appears , that a dead Man order'd his Heirs to make a Butter-fly over his Ashes ; Haeredibus meis mando etiam cineri ut meo Volitet ebrius Papilio . There is yet extant a Representation of a Cupid endeavouring to fix an unsteady Soul , by fastening it to a Tree , for a punishment of its Inconstancy , nailing it to a dry stump , and by that means hindring it from entring into the Body it desir'd . Nicetas Choniates says , That some were of opinion that there are two Natures in the Soul , one luminous and the other dark . This last has its Original from below , and comes through some subterraneous Caverns ; the other descends from the Height of Heaven all inflamed to adorn the Body ; but in its Descent it is especially caution'd to take care , that while it endeavours to adorn its earthly Habitation by its Light , it doth not obscure it self by the others Darkness . The Soul is more particularly said to be that which gives Life to Animals and Vegetables . The Vegetative Soul is in Plants and Trees , the Animal in Beasts , and the Rational and Spiritual in Man. The Cartesians define the Soul of Man a thinking Substance , and by this Quality alone they think they can prove its spiritual and immortal Nature . As to the Soul of Beasts they say 't is an Automaton , or a Machine that moves of it self and by natural Springs , that their Soul is a thin an active Substance , which participates of the Nature of Fire , and is the Source of the Vegetative Spirits . The Immortality of our Soul was not only the Opinion of the Poets , but of all Mankind . The first Idolatry was either the Worship of the Stars , or of Kings , which were Deities after their Deaths . Now this presupposes that they believed that the Souls of Kings were much of the same Nature with the Intelligences which govern the Stars . Thus the Apotheosis or Deification of the deceased , was an evident proof of the common belief of the Immortality of Soul. The earnest desire of Fame is a secret proof of the inward belief of the Souls Immortality ; for Men would never have taken so much pains to have eterniz'd their Name and Memory , if the Soul had been mortal : So Horace tells us , That he should not dye entirely , but that the greatest part of himself would survive after death . Non omnis moriar , multaque pars mei Vitabit Libitinam . — And Ovid says the same in these Verses ; Parte tamen meliore mei super alta perennis Astra ferar . Cicero , in his Oration for the Poet Archias , explains the Immortality , so much celebrated by the Poets ; he assures us , that it was the Opinion of wise Men , That immortal Glory , the love of which was so ardent in Man , supposes immortal Life , which could tast the Sweetness of that Glory . This learned Man treats upon this Subject in his Tusculan Questions , and observes there , that their very Burials , Funeral-Elegies , the Examples of those who have devoted themselves to Death for the Good of their Country , the Love of Glory , wherewith Men are so inspir'd , and lastly , all that is said or believed of Hell , and all that is read concerning it in the Poets , are evident Proofs of the Immortality of Souls , and of the Belief that all Men have of it , and explaining the reason which induc'd Men to describe Hell after the manner that the Poets had represented it ; he says , 't was because they thought Souls immortal , and not being able to apprehend any thing but what is material ; they had describ'd Souls , and the Punishment of Hell , by corporial Representations ; as we may learn by Homer , and other Poets . Euripides , in his Deification of Castor , Pollux , and Helena , tells us , That the Soul of Man , after Death , hath no Enjoyment of this sensitive Life , but hath always the same Understanding , and goes to take up its abode in Heaven , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Herodotus assures us , That the Egyptians were the first who deliver'd the Doctrine of the Souls Immortality . Plato tells us , That after Death , our Souls are conducted by a Genius , who the Poets say is Mercury , to the place where they shall be judged ; and that they receive Punishments or Rewards proportionably to the good or evil they have done in their Lives . Quemlibet morientem cujusque Genius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quem vivens sortitus fuerat , in locum quendam ducit , ubi omnes judicari oportet . Judicantar & qui honestè , justè & sanctè vixerunt ; & qui non , & qui mediocriter . ANIMALIA , Animals , which are divided into Terrestrial , Aquatic , Birds , amphibious Creatures , and Insects . The Pagans adored Beasts , and creeping things , as Deities ; and the most superstitious , as well as the most antient Worshippers of this kind , were the Egyptians . Thus , when Caesar made himself Master of Egypt , Lucian tellus us , That he made a magnificent Treat of many of the Egyptian Deities ; Non mandante fame , multas volucresque ferasque Aegipti posuere Deos. Ovid , Lib. V. of his Metamorphos . relates the Flight of the Gods into Egypt from the War of the Gyants , and when Typhoeus pursu'd them , they concealed themselves under the shape of divers Animals , to avoid his Fury . Herodotus assures us , that the Egyptians were the first that made Statues , and engraved Animals in Stone : They represented Jupiter with a Rams Head , because Heracles being earnestly desirous to see him , Jupiter appeared to him with a Ram's head . He says also , That Pan was one of their greatest Gods , and they represented him as a Goat , tho' they knew very well , that he was like the other Gods. Lucian declares , that the Signs of the Zodiack , and the other Constellations , were first painted by the Egyptians in the Heavens , or in the Coelestial Spheres , whose Images they would have afterwards to be upon the Earth in the same Animals , whose Nature , they affirmed , depended upon the Nature of those Constellations , and upon their Impressions on sublunary beings . It is also probable , that this Fable of the Flight of the Gods into Egypt , and their Transformation into Animals , was taken from the Opinion of the Astronomers , who attributed the shape of these Creatures to the Constellations , and of the Constellations to the Gods , that is to say , to the Coelestial Intelligences . 'T is certain that they distinguish'd the Gods from the Animals that were consecrated to 'em , and that they did not give any Honour to those Beasts , but with relation to those Gods to whom they put up their Prayers , and not to Animals . Herodotus has given us the reason , why the Egyptians gave so much Honour to the Ibis , or the Hawk ; 't was because , in the Spring , a vast number of flying Serpents came out of Arabia , to build Nests in Egypt , but were driven back by these Birds . 'T was without doubt to the God , who had sent them these Helps , that the Egyptians intended to give Honour , by worshiping the Animals which was consecrated to him . Diodorus Siculus afferts , after Herodotus , That the Egyptians affirm'd , That they worshiped those Animal which were consecrated to the Gods , in Honour to those Gods ; and he assures us , that the Egyption Priests had secret and mysterious Reasons for their Worship ; but the People had only three Reasons for it , of which the two former seem to be something fabulous , viz. That the Gods , at the beginning , being assaulted by a rout of wicked Men , conceal'd themselves under the Form of these Animals , and ever since they had honour'd them . Secondly , That the Egyptians having been often vanquish'd by their Enemies , at length became victorious , after they set up the Figures of these Animals for their Standards . Thirdly , That all these Animals were extremely useful for the preservation of their Goods and Lives . Plutarch tells us , That we ought to interpret all these Fables in a pious and philosophical sense , piè & philosophicè : That if the Egyptians did honour Mercury under the Name of a Dog , 't was because of the Watchfulness of that Creature . There was nothing so lewd as the Worship of the Goat , which they call'd Mendes ; the Greeks , Pan ; and the Latines , Faunus and Silvanus . The Sileni and Satyrs related to this . The Figures of these Deities were yet more immodest and impure than the Animals themselves ; for they were the original , as I may say , of the Priapus of the Greeks . All these Idolaters protested nevertheless , That their intention was by these Symbols , to honour the Fruitfulness of Nature , that continually produced an infinite number of Beasts , many of which are Masterpieces of the Fecundity of the divine Power . Some think that the greatest part of these Transformations of the Egyptian Gods into Animals , or the divers ways of representing 'em under the Figures of these several Animals , arose from nothing else but some Allusions of the Names to a more antient Language ; for Bochartus observes , that if Isis were changed into a Swallow , as Plutarch says , 't was because that Sis in the Hebrew . Tongue signifies a Swallow : If Anubis were painted with a Dog's Head , 't was because Nobach signifies to bark : If Apis was worshipped in the shape of an Ox , 't was because Abbir signifies an Ox : If Jupiter chang'd himself into a Ram , 't was because El , which is the Name of God , signifies also a Ram : If Osiris , or Bacchus be changed into a Goat , 't is because Seir signifies a Goat : If Diana be changed into a Cat , 't is because , in the Egyptian Language , Bubastis signifies a Cat , and that 's the Name of Diana : Venus is chang'd into a Fish , because Atergatis come near to Dag , a Fish : Lastly , Juno , or Astarte , takes the figure of a Cow , because Hastaroth signifies Herds of Oxen. 'T is not to be doubted , but from the time of Moses , the Egyptians worshipped their Gods under the figure of Animals , since Moses himself answers , That the Israelites could not offer a solemn Sacrifice in Egypt , lest they should expose themselves to be stoned by the Egyptians , whose Gods they must sacrifice to the true God. ANNA PERENNA . This fabulous Story is told of her : This Anna , according to some Authors , was the Daughter of Belus , and Sister of Dido , who fled to Battus , King of the Isle of Malta , after the death of her Sister , when Hierbas , the King of the Getuli , attempted to take Carthage . When she perceiv'd herself not safe with Battus , because of the Threats of Hierbas , she fled into Italy to Laurentum , where Aeneas was settled ; and as he walked one day along the Bank of the River Numicius , he met Anna , and presently knew her , and conducting her to his Palace , he treated her according to her Quality . Lavinia was troubled at it , and sought her Destruction , as being her Rival ; but she being admonished of it in a Dream , escaped to the River Numicius , whereof she was made a Nymph , as she told them that searched for her , and ordered them to call her for the future Anna Perenna , because she should be for ever under these Waters : — Placidi sum Nympha Numici Amne perenne latens , Anna Perenna vocor . Ovid. Fast . Lib. III. v. 653. This News oblig'd the Albans to make great Rejoycings along the Banks of the River in Dances , and Feasting ; and in imitation of them , the Romans did the same on the Banks of Tiber. The Virgins took very undecent Liberties , dancing and Iasciviously sporting without any Modesty : Ovid has describ'd these Feasts , which were made on the 15th . of March. They sacrific'd to her to obtain a long Life , Annare , & Perennare . Some have thought that she was an old Woman of Bovillae , who brought Meat to the People of Rome of old , and then fled into the holy Aventine-Mount , and in Gratitude this Feast was appointed in Honour of her by the Romans : Pace domi fact â signum posuêre perenne , Quod sibi defectis illa ferebat opem . Ovid. Fast . Lib. III. v. 673. ANNALES , Annals , a chronological History , which describes the remarkable Events of a State yearly , as the Annals of Cornellus Tacitus : Whereas History , says Aulus Gellius , descants upon those Events , and upon the Causes which produc'd ' em . It was allow'd at first to the Chief-Priests only to write the Annals of the People of Rome ; that is to say , the considerable things that happen'd every year ; and from thence they were called Annaies Maximi , non à magnitudine , sed quòd eos Pontifex consecrasset ; says Festus . ANNALIS LEX , The Law which appointed the Age at which any Person was promoted to Offices of State. Eighteen Years was required for one to be made a Roman Knight ; and Twenty five to obtain a Consulship ; and so for other Offices . The Romans took this Law from the Athenians . ANNALIS CLAVUS , The Nail which the Praetor , Consul , or Dictator fix'd every Year in the Wall of Jupiter's Temple , upon the Ides of September , to shew the Number of Years . But this Custom was after changed , and the Years were reckon'd by the Consuls . ANNIBAL , an African , the Son of Amilcar , and General of the Carthaginians in the Wars against the Romans , whom he beat and defeated in several Battels . He pass'd from Spain to the foot of the Alps , in his way to Italy , and went up to the top of those Mountains in Nine days time , notwihstanding the Snow with which they were covered , and in spight of the Resistance of the Mountaineers which inhabit there , whom he shut up in a Rock , which they used for a Retreat ; and by an unheard of Invention , he cut a way through that part of this Mountain which most obstructed his passage , with Fire and Vinegar . After this , he over-run all Italy , and brought Terrour and Dread with him into all Parts , and chiefly after the Battel of Cannae , which is a small Village of Apulia , in which the Romans lost Forty Thousand Men , together with the Consul Aemilius . Annibal sent Three Bushels of Gold Rings to Carthage , and made himself a Bridg of dead Bodies . 'T was at this Battel that he shew'd , that the greatest Men commit the greatest Faults ; for he forgot himself , and lost by his own Carelesness a complete Victory ; for instead of attacking Rome , he went and drown'd all his Glory and Hopes in the Pleasures of Capua . He dyed at the Palace of Prusias , King of Bithynia , having poyson'd himself , because he apprehended , that this barbarous King would deliver him into the hands of the Romans . Thus dyed this great General , after he had made War Sixteen Years in Italy , won several Battels , brought several Nations to a Submission , either by Force or Agreement , besieg'd Rome , and made himself Master of divers Cities . Juvenal having briefly run over the great Exploits of Annibal , concludes , that all this Glory ended at last with being conquer'd , banish'd , and living as a Fugitive ; reduc'd to so mean a condition , as to court a petty King of Asia ; and lastly with killing himself by a Ring , which was a sort of Revenge on him for that incredible multitude of Rings which he had taken from the Roman Nobles slain in the Battel of Cannae . Lucian makes him speak thus of himself in one of his Dialogues of the Dead : Having pass'd out of Africk into Spain with an handful of Men , I first made my self famous by my Valour , and after the death of my Wives Brother , having the command of the Armies , I subdu'd the Spaniards and Western Gauls ; then marching over the Alps , I conquer'd all Italy , as far as Rome ; after I had gain'd Three great Battels , and slain in one day so many Enemies , that I measured the Gold Rings which the Knights were , by the Bushel , and marched upon a Bridg of dead Bodies . Being recall'd into Africa , to oppose Scipio , I obey'd , as if I had been one of the meanest of the Citizens ; and after being unjustly condemn'd , I bore my Banishment patiently . ANNONA , the Victuals , or the provision of Corn for a Year . Annona Civilis , the Corn with which the Granaries of Cities were fill'd every Year , for the Subsistance of the Citizens . Annona Militaris , the Corn which was laid up in the Magazines for the Subsistance of an Army during the Campaign . ANNULUS , a Ring which the Antients wore on their Fingers . There are Three sorts of 'em ; one sort was call'd Annuli Sponsalitii , Pronubi , or Geniales , Rings of Espousals , or Marriage-Rings , which the Bride-groom gives his Bride at their Marriage ; others were call'd Annuli Honorarii , Rings of Honour , which were us'd as Marks of Honour , and distinction between the different Orders of Men , and with which those also were rewarded , who had done some signal Service to the Common-wealth ; the Third sort were call'd Annuli Signatorii , or Sigillatorii , which they used to seal their Letters with . The Rings which the Romans used to give the Women betrothed to them , were ordinarily of Iron , and they put them upon the 4th Finger of the hand . I have seen some also of Copper and Brass , with little Knobs in the fashion of a Key , to signifie , that the Husband , by giving this Nuptial-Ring to his Wife , puts her in possession of the Keys of his House , of which she ought to have the care . Some of them are found with these Inscriptions , Bonam Vitam . Amo te , ●na me . Rings of Honour , were Marks of Merit in the Persons who wore them . The first Romans wore only Rings of Iron , as fittest for a warlike Nation , and they prefer'd 'em before Rings of value . Tarquinius Priscus was the first that wore one of Gold ; but for a long time the Senators durst not wear ' em . Afterwards a Custom prevail'd of giving Gold Rings to them that went on an Embassy into strange Countries about the Affairs of the Common-wealth ; but yet they wore them only upon the days of their Entries , or Audiences , as a Badg of their Dignity . But afterwards the Senators wore them of Gold , as also the Knights , to distinguish themselves from the common People ; as they were known from Senators by a Robe woven with Gold , and by their large Buttons . This happen'd about the Second Punick or Carthaginian-War . We read in Appian of Alexandria , that only Colonels in an Army had a Right to wear Gold Rings , which they used as a Mark of Nobility . It is true , that in the Disorder and Confusion of Civil-Wars , the People , and Soldiers took the liberty to wear 'em , as also Women-Slaves , and those who were made free , which obliged the Consuls , C. Asinius Pollio and C. Antistius , under the Emperor Tiberius , to make an Order forbidding the Common-People to wear Gold Rings , at least those whose Father , or Grand-father by the Fathers side , had not a Revenue of 400 great Sesterces with a right to take place in the Fourteenth Ascent of the Theatre , which was granted to the Roman Knights when they were present at those Shows . It is also true , that from the time of the Emperor Commodus , the Slaves made free were honoured with a Gold Ring . Aurelius Victor says , That the infamous Macrinus , the Son of an enfranchis'd Slave , receiv'd a Gold Ring , and was thereby equall'd to the Knights , as these Verses of the Poet Statius shew : Mutavitque genus , laevâque ignobile ferrum Exuit , & celso natorum aequavit honori . They affected to wear 'em of an extraordinary weight ; I have seen some that weighed Four Pistoles and a half of Gold ; which puts me in mind of what Juvenal says wittily in his Seventh Satyr , That no body will give 200 Pieces to an Orator to plead his Cause , although he be as eloquent as Cicero , unless they see an extraordinary great Ring shining on his Finger : — Ciceroni nemo ducentos Nunc dederit nummos , nisi fulserit annulus ingens . Satyr . VII . v. 139. Pliny tells us , That in his time the Excess was so great , that it seem'd to him , as though every one would be valu'd only by the Number and Weight of his Gold Rings , with which they loaded rather than adorned their Fingers . This is the same that Seneca , the Philosopher , says , Oneramus annulis digitos , & m omni articulo gemma disponitur . These Rings were often adorned with Beazels made of the same Matter , or precious Stones graved several ways . Under the Emperor Claudius , Seals were ordered to be made of the same Metals , and not of precious Stones . The several sorts of Engravings which were set in the Beazels of Rings made the Seals , which we name Annuli Signatorii , or Sigillatorii , with which they seal'd their Letters , which they impress'd upon their Records ; as also in their Houses upon their Cellars , where they kept their Provisions . They seal'd their Letters , as we do at this day , saving , that instead of Silk they used Thread or Flax , with which they wrapt about the Letter on the outside , and then laying upon it a sort of soft Clay or Wax , they stampt the figure of their Seal upon it , after they had a little softened it with Spittle . Cicero has describ'd the manner of it to us in his Third Oration against Catiline ; Tabellas proferri jussimus , quae à quoque dicebantur datae ; primùm oftendimus Cethege , signum cognovit , nos linum incidimus , legimus : We caused the Letters to be brough : , shew'd 'em to Cethegus , who acknowledg'd the Seal , we cut the Thread , and read them . Plautus has describ'd the same thing to us more elegantly in his Bacchides : Cedo tu ceram , & linum , actutum age , obliga ob signa citò : Give me the Wax , and Thred , quickly ; bind up the Letter , and seal it : This Flax was call'd Vinculum Epistolae ; and Juvenal calls the Impression of the Seal upon the Wax , that was softened with Spittle , Gemma Uda . They seal'd their Contracts in the same manner , as also their Wills ; for as soon as the Witnesses had heard the Will read , it was seal'd in their presence , and they fix'd Three Labels to it , upon which they put Wax , and set their Seals . This was decreed by the Senate , in the time of Nero , as Suetonius relates . It was likewise necessary , when a Will was opened , that either all the Witnesses , or at least most of 'em , should be present , to own their Seals : Tabellae testamenti aperiuntur hoc modo , ut testes vel maxima pars eorum adhibeantur , qui signaverint testamentum , ut ita agnitis signis , rupto lino , aperiatur & recitetur . Jul. Paul. These Seals were also made use of to seal their Cellars and Pantries , where they kept Provisions for their Families ; for Plautus brings in a Mistris of a House , who was going to visit her Neighbour , thus speaking in his Comedy , entituled Casina , Obsignate cellas , referte annulum ad me ; And the same Poet brings in a Slave complaining of his Master for sealing the Salt-Box , for fear he should take any Salt ; Isti parci promi qui salinum servis obsignant cum sale . ANNULI Samothracii ferrei , Rings call'd Samothracian . They had something in them which secured from Envy , and from other Evils , as Varro says . These Rings , as Artemidorus says , which were Iron on the out-side , and to which Art had imparted some salutary Virtue , were fortunate in Dreams . Petronius , speaking of the Rings which Tremalcion wore , tells us , That that which was upon his Little Finger was of Gold , set thick with small Stars of Iron . Isidore , after Pliny , teaches , That the Slaves cover'd their Iron Rings with Gold. These Samothracian Rings may be said to be Talismans , of which the Iron was wrought under some Constellation . Such also were those Rings which Solomon taught Men to make , as Josephus says , which would drive away Devils : and those hollow Rings of Artemidorus , which inclos'd in 'em some supernatural and divine Virtue . The People of the Isle of Samothrace much addicted themselves to the study of the Secrets of Nature , and Pythagoras taught them a sort of Philosophy which he call'd Divine , and is the same with the Talismans , or Rings made under a certain Constellation . The Gods of Samothrace were those who presided over the Talismans . Tertullian mentions three Altars , dedicated to three sorts of Deities , Magnis , Potentibus , Valentibus ; and adds , 'T is credible that these were the Gods of Samothrace , who were potent for the Execution of difficult Designs , and who presided over great Undertakings . Varro calls them Divi Potentes , and supposes 'em to be Heaven and Earth . ANNUS , the Year . 'T is , properly speaking , that Time which the Sun takes in passing through the 12 Signs of the Zodiack . After several Observations , Astronomers having determin'd , That the several Recesses of the Sun have certain Periods , after which that Planet seems to return to the same Points , in respect to us , and much about the same time makes the same Alteratoins of Seasons , and Temperature of the Air ; call'd the Year that Number of Days which the Sun is passing through those several differences of Distances and Recesses . Those who observ'd these things with greater Exactness , did first acknowledge , That the Sun did run from East to West , round the Earth in twenty four Hours , by the swift Motion of the Primum Mobile , or Highest Orb. Then they observ'd , That the Sun , besides this Motion which is common to all the Planets , had another also proper to it self , which was from West to East , round the same Globe of Earth , in the Ecliptick , which cutting the Aequator obliquely , rises on both sides towards the Poles , as far as the Tropicks . And lastly , That the Sun running , in one Year . through the full Extent of this great Circle of the Ecliptick , which they have divided into twelve Parts or Signs , by its Motion causes two very different Seasons , viz. Summer and Winter , when it arrives at the Tropicks , that is to say , at the two Points of the Solstices ; and two other more temperate , viz. Spring and Autumn , when the Sun cuts the Aequator , or the Aequinoctial . The Year is call'd in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Returning into it self ; whence it is , that the Egyptians have represented the Year by a Serpent turning round and biting its Tail : which made Virgil say in his Georgicks , lib. 2. v. 402. Atque in se sua pervestigia volvitur annus . The Year is either Natural , which is otherwise call'd Tropical , or Civil . The Natural or Tropick Year is that exact Space of Time which the Sun takes in passing through the Ecliptick , which is not always the same , because of the Inequality of the Sun's Motion ; which seems to have been observ'd in the most antient Times by the Aegyptian Priests , and Sacrificers to Jupiter Ammon , by means of the different Quantity of Oyl which was burnt continually before the Statue of that God ; for measuring with all the exactness possible what they spent in the whole year , they found that there was a considerable Difference between one Year and another , and from thence infer'd that the Years were not exactly equal . Astronomers have since by the Exactness of their Calculations and Observations , proved that the Mechanical Conjecture of the Aegyptians for the Term of the Solar Year , observ'd in the time of Hipparchus and Piolemy , and about 750 years after by Albategnius , was still found very different in the time of Alphonsus King of Castile , which was about 400 years after , and the Modern Discoveries that have been made from the most curious and diligent Observations have no Agreement with the Antients . And as the Duration of the Solar Year , which we have from Ptolemy's Observations , is the greatest of all , that in Albategnius the least , so that in Alphonsus's time is in some sort a Mean between both , but that of our time seems to come near the greatest . Copernicus , who liv'd about the end of the last Age but one , took occasion to conjecture that these , tho different Inequalities , had their determin'd Periods ; and that , in a certain Revolution of time , they pass'd through all these Differences , and then return'd to the same Posture they were in before . He has found out , by a laborious Computation , that the Term of this Period is about 1716 years , in which time the Solar year runs through all these several Changes . But because it would be very hard to fix upon a Computation of Years , according to such nice Differences , which consist in some few Minutes for each year , the Astronomers have , for that reason , made use of a mean Duration between the greater and the less , which contains 365 days , 15 hours , and about 49 minutes . The Civil Year , which is commonly us'd by all Nations is very different , both as to its Beginning and Duration ; which nevertheless may be refer'd to three different Heads , for they either follow the Course of the Sun , or of the Moon , or of both . The Hebrews had two sorts of Years , the Secular or Natural Year , and the Sacred or Ecclesiastical . The Secular had respect to the Civil Government for buying and selling , and began at the Autumnal Aequinox , in the month called Tisri , which answers to our September , because they believed that God created the World at that time . The Sacred Year had reference to their Religion , and began at the Vernal Aequinox , in the month called Nisan , which answers to our April , at which time they kept their Passover . The Aegyptians , Chaldaeans and Assyrians were the first that measur'd their Year by the Course of the Sun , and they thought at first , that the Solar Year had 360 days only , which they divided into twelve months containing thirty days each ; at the end of which , as we may conjecture by the Story which Plutarch relates concerning Rhea and Saturn , Mercury added five days , which he called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Added , by which means the year became 365 days long , without counting the six hours or thereabouts , by which the Solar Year exceeds that number of days , and which , making one day in four years , is the cause that Thot , i. e. the Aegyptian year has no determin'd and fix'd place in any part of the Solar Year , which it anticipates one day every four years , and one month in 120 years , running through its whole Course in the space of 1440 years ; after which it returns to the same point from which it first began . This way of reckoning the Years has been a long time in use among the Aegyptians , till , after the defeat of Mark Anthony by Augustus at the Battel of Actium , their Country was made a Province of the Roman Empire , and they were forced to submit to the Laws of the Conquerours and their Computation of years , which was the Julian , keeping only the Names of the months , which answer'd after such a manner to the Roman Months , that their Thot , the first day of the Year , always happen'd upon the 29th . of August ; whence it comes to pass that the first day of the Aegyptian Year , which is also call'd the Coptick Year , is four whole months and three days before the Kalends of January , which is the first day of the Roman Year . The Persians count their Years as the Aegyptians do , ever since Cambyses became Master of Aegypt . For having ransack'd the Sepulchre of Simandius , he found a Circle of 365 Cubits round , every Cubit representing a day of the year , which was graven and mark'd by the rising and setting of the fix'd Stars , which made them fix their year to 365 days , without mentioning the hours . Quintus Curtius tells us , that the Persians adore the Sun , and have an holy Fire , kindled by its Rays , to be carry'd before their King , who is follow'd by 365 young Lords , cloath'd with yellow Robes , to represent the 365 days of the Year . The Arabians , Saracens , and Turks , at this day reckon their Year by the Course of the Moon , making it to consist of twelve Moons , whereof some have thirty , and some twenty nine days , alternatively one after the other , which make all together but 354 days ; so that the Duration of time being less than the Solar Year by about eleven days , it follows , that their Month Muharran , which they count for their first place in the whole Course of the Solar Year , which it precedes 11 days every year , and more than a month in 3 years ; so that in less than thirty four years it runs through all the season of the Solar Year , and returns to the Point from which it first began . And since the exact time of the 12 Moons , besides the 354 whole days , is about 8 hours and 48 minutes , which make 11 days in 30 years , they are forc'd to add 11 days extraordinary in 30 years ; which they do by means of a Cycle of 30 years invented by the Arabians , in which there are 19 years with 354 days only , and 11 intercalary , or Embolismical , which have every one 355 days ; and these are they wherein the number of hours and minutes , which are Surplus to the whole days in every year , is found to be more than half a day , such as 2 , 5 , 7 , 10 , 13 , 16 , 18 , 21 , 24 , 26 , and 29 , by which means they fill up all the Inequalities that can happen . The Greeks consider the Motions of the Sun and Moon in their Year , and as they suppos'd in antient times , that the Moons Course was exactly 30 days , they made their Year to consist of 12 Moons , and by consequence of 360 days ; but quickly perceiving their error , they took out 6 days , to bring it to the Lunar Year of 354 days , which being less than the Solar Year by 11 days , they found it convenient , for reconciling the Inequalities in the Motions of these two Luminaries , to insert at the end of every second year an intercalary month of 22 days , which they call'd , upon that account , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , a Month added , or inserted . They understood afterwards , that the 6 hours they had omitted , which yet are a part of the time of the Solar Year above the 365 days , and make one whole day in four years , were the cause that their Year anticipated the true Solar Year one day at the end of four years ; which oblig'd them to change their Intercalation , and put it off to the fourth year : and then leaving only 354 days to the 3 first , under the name of the Common Year , they reckon'd 399 days to the fourth , by the addition or intercalation of one month and an half , consisting of 40 days , arising from the 11 days by which every Solar Year exceeds the Lunar , being four times counted , and the day which arises from the adding of the six hours in four years . And to render the Intercalation more remarkable , they made a noble Consecration of it by instituting the Olympick Games , in the time of Iphitas , at which all Greece met together every fourth year , and hence came the Computation of time by Olympiads , every one of which consisted of four years , and are so famous in History . Nevertheless they found at last , that this space of four years did not rectifie all the Irregularities that happen'd in the Courses of the Sun and Moon , which oblig'd them to double 'em , and make a Revolution of 8 years , and because they were not hereby yet fully satisfy'd , they introduc'd another of 11 years . Notwithstanding this , the Athenians did not receive such satisfaction as they hop'd for by this last Period of 11 years , but they had still remain'd in a perpetual Confusion , had not one of their Citizens , nam'd Meto , an Astronomer of very profound Judgment , at last discover'd , that all these different Changes which happen'd betwixt the two Motions of the Sun and Moon would be accommodated by a Period made up of the two former of 8 and 11 years , i. e. in the space of 19 years , after which those Stars return again to the same place where they were at first . This Period of XIX . Years of Meto , was ordinarily call'd The Enneadecas eterais , and was receiv'd with so great Applause among the Athenians , that they would have it written in large Characters of Gold , and set up in a publick Place , which gave it the Name of the Golden Number , and the use of it became common not only in Greece but also among the Jews , who made use of it to regulate their years , afterwards among the Romans , and lastly , among the Christians . The Athenians began their Year at the New-Moon after the Summer Solstice , in the Month call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. between the months of June and July . All the Magistrates , says Pluto , must meet in the same Temple the day before the Kalends of the Summer Solstice , when the New-year begins . Some made their Year to consist only of three Months , others of four , as we read in Macrobius his first Book of his Saturnalia , Chap. 12. The Carians and Acharnanians made their Year to consist of six months , and Justin tells us , That they reckon'd but fifteen days to their Month. The Romans had three sorts of Years ; 1. That of Romulus , which contain'd but ten months , beginning with March , whence it comes that December is call'd the last Month. 2. Of Numa , which corrected the gross Mistake of Romulus , and added two months to the year , viz. January and February , making it to consist of 355 days only , which makes 12 Lunar months . 3. Of Julius Caesar , who discovering a further Error in the Calculation , viz. That there were ten days more than Numa reckon'd , made a Year of 365 compleat days , and reserving the six hours to the end of four years , made a whole day of 'em , which he inserted before the 6th of the Calends of March ; so that in that year they counted the 6th of the Calends twice , Bis sexto Calendas , whence came the word Bissextile ; and the year had 366 days , and was call'd Bissextile . And this way of computation has continued to our time , and from its Author is named the Julian Year . Now the 10 days which Caesar added to the year were thus distributed , to January , August , and December , each of 'em two ; to April , June , September , and November , each of 'em one . But because in these latter times there is still an Errour found in this Calculation , and the Equinoxes insensibly go back from the point where Julius Caesar had fix'd them , they have found out , that the year had not just 365 days and six hours , but wanted about 11 minutes , which in 131 years , make the Aequioxes go back about a day ; for an hour having 60 such minutes , a day must have 1440 , which being divided by 11 make 130 and 10 over , so that the Aequinoxes were come back to the tenth of March. For which reason in the year 1582 Pope Gregory XIII , to reform this Error , caus'd 10 days to be taken from the Year , to bring the Aequinoxes to the 21 of March , and the 22 , and 23 of September , and to prevent the like for the future , he order'd , that since 131 thrice counted make 393 , i. e. almost 400 years , this matter should be regulated by Centuries , to make the account more easie and compleat , so that in 400 years , the Bissextile of 3 years should come to 100 Bissextiles . And this is that which is call'd The Gregorian Year . The Jews count their years by weeks , and call the seventh Sabbatical , in which they were not allow'd to plow their Ground , and were oblig'd to set all their Bond-Servants at liberty . They had also their Year of Jubilee and Release , which was every 50 years , or according to others every 49 years , so that every year of Jubilee was also Subbatical , but yet more famous than others , and then all Possessions , and whatever else had been alienated , return'd to its first Owner . The Greeks counted their years by Olympiads , of which every one contain'd the space of four whole and compleat years . These Olympiads took their Names from the Olympick Games , which were celebrated near the City of Pisa , otherwise call'd Olympia in Peloponnesus , from whence they were call'd Olympicks . These years were also called Iphitus's , because Iphitus first appointed them , or ' at least reviv'd that Solemnity . The Romans counted by Lustra , of which every one is 4 compleat years , or the beginning of the fifth . This word comes from Luo , which signifies to pay , because at the beginning of every fifth year they paid the Tribute impos'd on them by the Censors . They also counted their Year by a Nail , which they fix'd in a Wall of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus . The Year is divided into four Parts or Seasons , viz. Spring , Summer , Autumn , and Winter . The Aegyptians divided it but into three Parts , Spring , Summer , and Autumn , allotting to each Season four months . They represented the Spring by a Rose , the Summer by an Ear of Corn , and the Autumn by Grapes and other Fruits . Nonnius , at the end of his Lib. 11. of his Dionysinca , describes the four Seasons of the year thus , The Seasons , saith he , appear to the Eye of the Colour of a Rose ; the Daughters of the inconstent Year come into the House of their Father . The Winter casts a seeble Ray , having her Face and Hair cover'd with Snow , and her Breast with Hoar-Frost , her Teeth chatter and all her Body is rough-coated with Cold. The Spring , crowned with Roses , sends forth a sweet Smell , and makes Garlands of Flowers for Venus and Adonis . The Summer holds in one hand a Sickle , and in the other Ears of Corn. And lastly , the Autumn appears crowned with Vine Branches , loaden with Grapes , and carrying in her hands a Basket of Fruits . The Greeks begin to count the Years from the Creation of the World , on the first of September . At Rome there are two ways of reckoning the Year ; one begins at Christmass , because of the Nativity of our Saviour , and the Notaries of Rome use this Date , setting to their Deeds à Nativitate : and the other at March , because of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ , this is the Reason that the Popes Bulls are thus dated , Anno Incarnationis . The antient French Historians began the year at the Death of St. Martin , who dy'd in the year of Christ 401 , or 402. They began not in France to reckon the year from January till 1564 , by virtue of an Ordinance of Charles IX , King of France , for before they began the day next after Easter , about the twenty fifth of March. ANQUIRERE capite , or pecuniâ ( in the Roman Law ) to require that a Person be condemn'd to Death or fined . ANSER , a Goose . This Domestick Fowl was in great Esteem among the Romans , for having sav'd the Capitol from the Invasion of the Gauls , by her Cackling and clapping of her Wings . They were kept in the Temple of Juno , and the Censors , at their entrance into their Office , provided Meat for them . There was also every year a Feast kept at Rome , at which they carry'd a Silver Image of a Goose in state upon a Pageant adorn'd with rich Tapstry , with a Dog which was hang'd , to punish that Creature because he did not bark at the arrival of the Gauls . ANTAEUS , the Son of Neptune and Terra , and one of the Giants which dwelt in the Desarts of Libya . He forc'd all Travellers to wrestle with him , and kill'd them . He made a Vow to build Neptune a Temple of the Sculls of those he kill'd . He attack'd Hercules , who taking him by the middle of his Body , choak'd him in the Air , it being impossible to kill him otherwise , for as often as he threw him upon the ground , that Giant recover'd new Strength . which the Earth , his Mother , supply'd him with . ANTECESSORES , this Word properly signifies those who excel in any Art or Science . Justinian has honour'd those Doctors of Law who taught publickly with this Title ; there were four of them in every College , and they made up the Council of State. ANTECOENA , the First Course , the first Dish set upon the Table ; it was either Fruits , or Sweet Wine , or some part of the Entertainment . ANTENOR , a Trojan Prince , who is said to have deliver'd the Palladium of Troy to the Greeks , which was the cause that the City was taken . After the City was taken and destroy'd , he came into Sclavonia , about the Streights of the Adriatick Sea , where he built a City of his own Name , which is since call'd Padua . ANTEROS , the Son of Mars and Venus , and Brother of Cupid . See Amor. ANTESTARI , in the Law , signifies to bear Witness against any one ; whence it is that Horace says in his Sat. 9. lib. 1. v. 76. Vis antestari ? Will you bear Witness ? And he that would , did only offers the Tip of his Ear , Ego verò oppono auriculam : I offer my Ear immediately to shew that I consent . ANTEVORTA and POSTVORTA Deities honour'd by the Romans , who took care of what is past and what is future , and whom they made the Companions of Providence . ANTICYRA , an Island lying between the Streights of Meliacum , and Mount Oeta . There grew , says Pliny , the best Hellebore , which is an excellent Herb to purge the Brain ; from whence comes the Proverb , Naviget Anticyram , as much as to say , That a Man that has a distemper'd Head , or a crackt Brain , should go to Anticyra to cure it with Hellebore . ANTIGONE , the Daughter of OEdipus King of Thebes , she serv'd as an Eye to her Father , after he had lost his Sight in his Banishment . Going to pay her last respects to her Brother Polynices at his Funeral , against the express Command of Creon , she was condemn'd by him to be starv'd to Death in Prison ; but she prevented her Death by hanging herself . Prince Haemon , Creon's Son , who was about to marry her , slew himself also upon her Body in a Fit of amorous Despair . The Poet Sophocles handles this Tragical Subject in his Tragedy of that Name so nobly , that the Athenians gave him for his reward the Government of the Isle of Samos . There was another Antigone , the Daughter of Laomedon , whom Juno changed into a Stork , because she equall'd her in Beauty . ANTILOCHUS , the Son of Nestor , who accompanied him to the Siege of Troy , was slain by Memnon , whilst he endeavoured to ward the blow from his Father Nestor . Xenophon tells us , in the beginning of his Treatise of Hunting , That Antilochus having exposed his own Life to save his Fathers , deserv'd so well , that the Greeks gave him the Name of Philopator , a true Lover of his Father . Quintus Calaber relates the matter otherwise , That Antilochus having seen two of his Father Nestor ' s Captains , Erenthus and Pheron , stain by Memnon , attempted to revenge their Death upon him ; but having pushed him with his Javelin , Memnon run him through with his Lance. Nestor Commanded his other Son Thrasymedes to fetch off the Body of his Brother ; but Achilles interposing , slew Memnon . Nevertheless , Ovid. tells us , That Antilochus was slain by Hestor . ANTINOUS , of Bithynia , the Emperor Adrian's Favourite , who was drowned in the Nile , in a Voyage from Egypt . The Emperor was so sensibly touched with his Loss , that to comfort himself , he plac'd him in the rank of the immortal Gods , causing Temples to be built to him , erecting Altars , and appointing Priests and Sacrifices . He caused several Medals to be stamp'd to perpetuate his Memory , and plac'd his Statues in the Colleges . We have Three Medals of his : upon the Reverse of the First there is the Figure of a Temple , with the Emperor Adrian built upon the Nile , in Honour of him , with these Greek words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Adrianus construxit . At the bottom of this Temple there is drawn a Crocodile , a Creature that abounds in the Nile , where Antinous dyed . Leonicus , in his Historia variâ , says , That he saw at Venice a Silver Medal of Antinous , on which were these words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , Antinous the Here. On the reverse of this Medal is represented a Sheep , with an Inscription quite worn out . There is yet a Third Medal of Antinous , wherein , on one side is the Portraiture of this young Bithynian Lad of extraordinary Beauty , with these Greek Letters , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hostilius Marcellus Sacerdos Antinoi Achaeis dicavit : On the reverse is the Horse Pegasus , with Mercury having his winged Shooes on , and his Caduceus . ANTIOPE , the Daughter of Nycteus , and Wife of Lycus , King of Thebes , whom Jupiter enjoy'd in the form of a Satyr , which was the cause that her Husband divorc'd her , and marryed Dirce , who imprison'd Antiope ; but she escaped and fled to Mount Citheron , where she brought forth Twins , Zethus and Amphion , who being grown up , reveng'd the Wrong done to their Mother upon Lycus and his Wife Dirce. ANTIUM , a Sea-Town built by Ascanius , according to Solinus ; or as Dionysius Halicarnassus will have it , by one of the Children of Ulysses and Circe , upon a Promontory , or the top of a Rock , 32 Miles from Oftia ; it was the Metropolis of Volsci , with whom the Romans had War for Two Hundred Years . Camillus took it from them , and carryed all the Beaks of their Ships away , and laid 'em up at Rome , in the place of their Comitia , or Assemblies , called from thence Rostra . This City was given to the old Praetorian Soldiers ; and Nero caused a Port to be built there . Antiun , says Suetonius , coloniam deduxit ascriptis veteranis , è praetorio , ubi & portum operis sumptuosissimi fecit . ANTONINUS , the adopted Son of Adrian , to whom he succeeded : He was Surnamed Pius , for his excellent Morals and sweet Temper , to which a reverse of a Medal alludes , which represents Aeneas carrying his Father Anchises upon his Shoulders from Troy. ( This was the Badge of Piety and Love towards Parents , among the Antients . ) Antoninus had a long Visage , which the Physiogmonists say , is a sign of Good Nature and Kindness , to which we may add a sweet , modest , and majestick Air , and a due proportion of all parts of his Face , as in the rest of his Body . He must be acknowledg'd to be a Prince good , merciful , just , liberal , sober , and eloquent , one that was truly worthy to govern so great an Empire . This Emperor was compard to Numa , and indeed they had a very great resemblance one to the other , both as to their Minds and the Lineaments of their Face . He caus'd the Temple of Augustus , which was much ruined , to be rebuilt , and rais'd a new one to his Predecessor Adrian , who adopted him . He dyed in the Seventieth Year of his Age , and was as much lamented , as if he had been a very young Man ; and 't was observ'd , that he gave up the Ghost as if he had been in a sleep , Heaven recompensing the sweetness of his Life by the easiness of his Death . He govern'd the Empire Twenty two Years and Seven Months , or Twenty four Years , according to others . ANTONINUS . See Marcus Aurelius Antoninus . ANTONINUS HELIOGABALUS . See Heliogabalus . M. ANTONIUS , Mark Anthony , a Trium-vir , the Grand-Son of Mark Anthony the Orator , and Brother of Lucius . He took Caesar's part , when he was Tribune of the People , and Augur . He went into Gallia , and engag'd him in a Civil-War against Pompey and his Followers . Attempting to possess himself of Mutina , Brutus's Province ; he was declar'd an Enemy to the Senate and People of Rome , by the perswasion of Cicero . He establish'd the Triumvirate of Octavius Caesar , Lampidius , and himself , which they all Three manag'd with much Cruelty . Caesar abandon'd Cicero to the Resentments of Anthony , who caus'd his Head to be cut off as he was carryed in his Litter , and set it up in the Rostrum where the Roman Orators us'd to plead . In the beginning of his Triumvirate he divorc'd his Wife Fulvia , to marry Octavia the Sister of Augustus ; but he left her a little time after for Cleopatra , Queen of Egypt , with whom he was extremely enamour'd , which so enrag'd Augustus , that he rais'd an Army against him , and defeated him at that famous Sea-fight near Actium . The year following he pursu'd him as far as Alexandria , whither he fled ; but seeing himself deserted by his Friends , he kill'd himself at the Age of 56 years . ANTRONIUS , the Croatian , had a Cow of wonderful Beauty , and he had learn'd of a certain Diviner , that he who sacrific'd it to Diana upon Mount Aventine , should make his own City Mistris of the whole World by that Sacrifice . This Oracle being told to Servius Tullus , he commanded Antrimius to wash himself in the Tiber , before he offered his Sacrifice . In the interim Servius prevented him ; and sacrific'd the Cow , and fasten'd her Horns to the Temple of the Goddess ; whence arose the Custom of fastening the Horns of an Ox to that Temple , whereas a Stag's Head was commonly hang'd up in other Temples belonging to the same Goddess . ANUBIS , the God of the Aegyptians , pictur'd with the Face of a Dog , wrapp'd up in Linnen . Diodorus Siculus thought him the Son of Osyris , call'd Jupiter , under whose Name Mercury was worshipped , whom Apuleius describes with a Dogs Head , carrying in his Right Hand the Caduceus , and in his Left a Palm-Branch . ANXUR , or AXUR , as it is found on a Medal of Pansa , Jovis Axur , otherwise call'd Terracina , a City situate upon an Hill that reaches along the Sea-side from Ostia to Naples , which is Forty Miles from Rome . It was made a Colony in the Year 424. under the Consulship of Aemilius Mamercus and L. Plautus , who sent thither Three Hundred Citizens , to every one of whom they gave a considerable parcel of Land. 'T is thought by some , that it was call'd Anxur , because Jupiter Anxurus , or Beardless Jupiter was worship'd there ; for this word Anxur or Axur , signifies quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , without a Razor . Circaeumque jugum , queis Jupiter Anxuris arvis Praesidet . — Aeneid . Lib. VII . v. 799. APATURIA , a Surname given Minerva by Aethra ( the Daughter of Oceanus and Thetis ) who consecrated a Temple to this Goddess , according to the Admonition she had given her , and order'd that the Trazomenian Virgins should for the future dedicate their Girdles to her at their Marriage . There were also Feasts called Apaturia , celebrated by the Athenians in October , in Honour of Bacchus , Jupiter , and Pallas , where the young Men and Maids spent theri time in Sports and Feasts , which lasted for severaldays . APELLES , of the Isle of Coos , one of the most excellent Painters of the Antients : He drew several Pictures , all which were great Master-pieces . He drew the Image of Fortune lying on a Bed , holding upon her Left Arm her Corna-copia , having her Right Hand supported by a Wheel , to shew her Instability and Inconstancy , with this Inscription , Fortunae Reduci ; and when he was asked , Why he painted Fortune in that posture , he answered , Because she never is at rest . Being on a time accus'd by a Painter who envy'd his Fame , that he had conspir'd against King Ptolomy , and caused Tyre to revolt , and Pelusium to be taken , the Prince was thereupon very angry with him , as a Traytor and Assassine , and had cut off his Head , if one of his Accomplices had not clear'd him when he was upon the Rack . Apelles therefore to revenge himself for this Calumny , which had done him so much mischief , designed this Picture , He painted a Prince with great Ears , as Midas is only drawn , sitting upon a Throne attended with Suspicion and Ignorance , reaching out his Hand to Calumny , who was coming towards him with a fiery Countenance ; she held in her Left Hand a Torch , aad with her other dragg'd a young innocent Child by the Hair ; before her went Envy with a pale Face and blear Eyes , accompanyed with Fraud and Deceit , which dressed and adorn'd Calumny , to make her appear more agreeable ; after them came Repentance , under the Figure of a Lady clad in Mourning , with her Clothes all torn , who turn'd her Head towards Truth , being full of Sorrow and Shame . He also drew the Picture of Alexander in the Temple of Diana at Ephesus , under the Figure of a Jupiter , holding a Thunderbolt in his Hand , who seems to be issuing out of the Picture , as well as the Thunderbolt . Pliny says , he had Twenty . Talents of Gold for this rare piece . He has left us the Lines which he drew at Protogenes's House , which are so very fine , that they seem to grow invisible ; but this did not gain him so much Reputation and Esteem as his Venus proceeding from the Sea , although that Picture was never finish'd by reason of his Death . APEX , a sort of Bonnet , or Cap , very plain and light , which draws to a point on the top ; used by the Priests call'd Salii . Festus and Servius derive the word from the Verb Apere , which is an old Latin word signifying to join or bind ; because of the two woollen Strings , which coming from the Bonnet , were used to tye it under the Chin. APHRODITE , a Name given to Venus , because she was generated of the Froth of the Sea , and from hence her Feasts were call'd Aphrodisiana . APIS , otherwise called Osyris and Serapis , the Son of Jupiter and Niobe , who marryed Io , the Wife of King Inachus , and was named afterwards Isis . He left his Kingdom to his Brother Aegialeus , and going into Aegypt , he civiliz'd the Aegyptians , which made Hermes Trismegistus think that Apis was a great Philosopher . He was put to death by one named Typho , who cast himself into the Sea : When his Wife Io searched for him , a very handsom Bull appeaared to her , which she believed to be her Husband , whom she afterward caus'd to be honour'd in Aegypt , under the figure of that Animal . He was taken out of the midst of the Herd , but then he was to be white-headed , black in the Body , with a white Spot upon his Back , the figure of a Snail upon his Tongue , and the Hairs of his Tail were to be tied double . When this God happen'd to die , no body valu'd his Hair ( tho he had the Periwig of Nisus , says Lucian ) but he shav'd it all off , in token of his Grief . When he readily took the Meat that was offer'd him , this was look'd upon as a good Omen ; but on the contrary , if he refus'd to eat , this was look'd upon as a bad one . Thus Germanicus , in his Voyage from Egypt , drew a Presage of his own Death , from this Animal's refusing to eat Meat out of his Hand . This is the Fable , the History follows ; APIS , was one of the most antient Gods of Egypt , and as he was honour'd under the figure of an Ox , many have thought that it was Joseph himself , who was represented and honour'd under that mysterious figure . Julius Firmicus Maternus , who liv'd in the time of Constantine the Emperour , was of opinion , That the Egyptians ador'd Joseph under the name of Apis or Scrapis , which Name he thought was derived from Sara his Grandmother ; and that all this Worship was given to Joseph , as being the Preserver of Egypt , during the great Famine of seven years : Josepho post mortem Aegyptii patrio gentis suae instituto templa fecerunt : & quia Sarae pronepos fucrat , Serapis dictus est . This Historian afterwards relates the opinion of others , who thought that Apis was a King who distributed great Quantities of Corn among the People in a time of Famine , and that after his death a Temple was erected to him , in which an Ox was kept , as the lively Symbol of an Husbandman : Alii repertum in Historiis Graecorum veteribus ferunt Apim quondam patrem-familias , sive regem in Aegypto Memphis positum , cum famis tempore frumenta apud Alexandriam defecissent , ex proprio affatim civibus alimenta praebuisse : quo defuncto , in honorem ejus instituerint apud Memphim templum , in quo bos , quasi indicium optimi agricolae , nutritur . The Worship of Apis was , without doubt , more antient than the City of Alexandria , which was built by Alexander : but either this was a Mistake in the matter of Fact , which does no ways prejudice the rest of the History , or else under the name of Alexandria we must understand a little City which was formerly in the same place . See what St. Austin says of Apis , cap. 5. lib. 18. de Civ . Dei. At this time Apis , King of the Argives , having sail'd into Egypt , and dying there , became the famous Serapis , the greatest of all the Egyptian Gods. Now , the Reason given by Varro , why he was no more called Apis , but Serapis after his death , is very natural and easie , because the Greeks call a Coffin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Coffin of Apis having been honour'd before any Temple was built to him , from hence he was at first called Sorosapis or Sorapis , and after that by the change of one letter , which often happens , Serapis . It was also ordained , That whosoever should call him a Man should be punish'd with death ; and Varro adds , That all the Statues of Isis and Serapis had a Finger upon their Lips to signifie this Prohibition . As to the Ox which Egypt kept so tenderly in honour of him , out of a strange superstitious Humour , because they worship'd it only while alive , and not when it was in the Coffin , they call'd it Apis and not Serapis . When the Ox died , another was substituted in his room , having the same Marks with the former , which pass'd for a great Miracle ; but certainly it was not difficult for Evil Spirits , who took pleasure in deceiving this People , to represent to a Cow , when she went to Bull , an Ox having the same Marks with the former ; as Jacob made the Goats and Sheep of the same colours , by placing speckled Rods before the Eyes of the Dams , at the time of Conception . The Author of the Book de Mirabilibus Scripturae , which is among the Works of St. Austin , affirms , That the Egyptians erected the figure of an Ox near the Scpulchre of Joseph . Suidas says the same thing , viz. That Apis was the Symbol of Joseph , or of some other rich Person , who had furnished the Egyptians with Corn in the time of a great Famine ; and that a Temple was built to him after his death , wherein an Ox was kept , as being the resemblance of an Husbandman , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There is a very great Agreement between Joseph and this Symbol , for 't is very well known , that Joseph interpreted Pharaoh's Dream by the Power of Divine Wisdom , and that he took the seven fat Kine to be signs of the Fruitfulness of the Land. Now , 't is hardly to be imagin'd , but this miraclous Prediction of seven Years of Plenty , and seven of Famine , and the Preservation of Egypt by laying up great Quantities of Corn , must inspire the Egyptians with a great Veneration for Joseph ; and it was impossible but the great Opinion they had of him must , in process of time , degenerate into Superstition , in a People who had so strong an Inclination to it . In fine , Trogus Pompeius , or his Epitomizer Justin , says , That considering the Veneration that Nation had for Joseph , 't was impossible that they , who made all their Benefactors Gods and Demigods , should not give him Divine Honours . The Name of Apis agrees very well to Joseph , for since the Egyptian Tongue must needs have a great affinity with that of the Canaanites or Hebrews , Apis may be derived from the Hebrew word Ab , which signifies a Father , from whence we have the word Avus . Now , Joseph was truly a Father to Egypt , and therefore Pharaoh caused him to be proclaimed every where with this Epithet Abrec , which signifies Pater Tanet , i. e. a Tender Father . APIUM , Smallage , an Aquatick Plant , that grows by the water-side ; which , according to Philostratus and Hyginus , was occasioned by the Death of young Archemorus , whom his Nurse Hypsiphile left lying upon Smallage near a Fountain , where a Serpent kill'd him . Garlands were made of this Plant , which were given to those who were victorious at the Nemaean Games , that were instituted in honour of him . Plutarch , in the third Question of his Symposiacks , says , that this Plant was used for the same purpose at the Isthmian Games , that were in honour of Palemon . Hence it was that Timoleon , in the War of the Sicilians against the Carthaginians , took it for an Omen of assured Victory , that the Souldiers had Bundles of Smallage , since the Victors at the Isthmian Games , that were celebrated near Corinth , were crowned with it ; and hence also the Admiral Ship of King Antigonus was call'd Isthmion , because a Smallage grew of it self upon the Stern of that Ship. This Plant was peculiarly consecrated to the dead , according to the Testimony of Pliny , Defunctorum epulis dicatum Apium . And Agrippa , in chap. 25. of his first Book of Occult Philosophy , informs us , That the Cypress as well as Smallage was a direful Plant dedicated to Pluto , which it was not lawful for any to crown themselves with on Festival days . APOLLINARES LUDI , the Apollinarian Games , instituted by Augustus in honour of Apollo , as an Acknowledgment for the Victory he obtain'd , by his means , over Anthony and Cleopatra , near the Promontory of Actium . These Games were celebrated every Year , sometimes on one day and sometimes on another ; but afterwards they were fix'd to the fourth day of July , by Lucius Varus , the Praetor . APOLLO , a famous God among the Greeks and Romans , to whom they attribute the Invention of many excellent Arts , and to whom they erected many Temples and Statues made by the most skilful Artificers . Cicero , in lib. 3. de Nat. Deorum , informs us , that the Ancients worship'd four Apollo's : The first and most ancient was the Son of Vulcan , whom the Athenians took for their Tutelary God : The second was the Son of Corybas , born in the Isle of Crete , and who contended with Jupiter for the Goverment of that Isle : The third was esteem'd the Son of Jupiter and Latona , who came from Scythia to Delphos : And the fourth was called Nomion , who was born in Arcadia , and to whom the Arcadians gave that Name , because he had been their Legislator ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies a Law : yet 't is believed that this Name was given for some other reason , which may induce us to think that the second and third Apollo were one and the same Person , according to the following Fable , 'T is said therefore that Jupiter having heard the Complaint which the Infernal Spirits made against the Physician Aesculapius , the Son of Apollo , who cured the Sick with his Medicines , and even raised the Dead to Life again , as he did Hippolytus , ( which depopulated Pluto ' s Kingdom ) destroy'd him with a Thunderbolt : Apollo being irritated against Jupiter , reveng'd it upon the Cyclops , who made the Thunderbolt , and kill'd them with his Arrows : for this Action Apollo was driven out of Heaven , and forced for a Livelyhood , says Lucian , to hire himself out to Admetus in Thessaly , as a Shepherd to look after his Flocks ; and afterwards in Phrygia to Laomedon , in the company of Neptune , where they passed their miserable time in making of Bricks , wherewith they built the Walls of Troy , and were so unfortunate as never to be paid for their Labour . From hence it appears that he was call'd Nomion from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Shepherd . The Fable also relates of him , That Mercury , soon after he was born , stole the Flock of Admetus from him , by playing upon an Instrument made of Tortoise-shell ; but when Apollo would have shot an Arrow at him , he found that he had also rob'd him of his Bow and Arrows , at which the God fell a laughing , as Horace tells us in these Verses , Te , boves olim nisi reddidisses Per dolum amotas , puerum minaci Voce dum terret , viduus pharetrâ Risit Apollo . Carm. Lib. 1. Od. 10. I intend not in this place to treat of any other Apollo but him who was the Son of Jupiter and Latona , who was brought to bed of him and Diana in the Isle of Delos , according to the most common opinion , tho Tacitus is of another mind , when he tells us , How the Ephesians in former times represented to the Senate , that Apollo and Diana were not born in the Isle of Delos , as ignorant People believe , and for proof of this , he says , they shew'd at that time a consecrated River and Forest in their Country , where Latona , being big with these Deities was happily deliver'd ; that the Olive-tree on which she lean'd in the pains of her Travail was still remaining after so many Ages ; that the River was called Cenchris , and the Forest Ortygia ; and that Apollo retir'd to this place when he fled from the Wrath of Jupiter , after the slaughter of the Cyclopes . Plutarch , in the Life of Pelopidas , thinks that Apollo was born in the City of Tegyra , where there were two Fountains , one of which was called the Palm , and the other the Olive , with a Mountain called Delos . But whatsoever was the place of his Birth , 't is certain that the Antients believ'd Apollo to be the Inventer and God of Harmony , as he himself boasts to Daphne , who despised his Courtship , — Per me concordant carmina nervis . In the second place they made him the God of Physick and Botany , which consist in knowing the Virtue of Plants ; and this was the opinion both of the Greeks and Romans , upon which account Ovid brings him in speaking thus , Inventum medicina meum est , epiferque per orbem Dicor , & herbarum subject a potentia nobis . Metam . lib. 1. Thus Hippocrates order'd his Disciples to swear by Apollo the God of Medicine ; yet Hyginus makes Apollo to be only the Inventer of Medicines relating to the Eyes , such as our Oculists profess to know . M. Falvius Nebilior being Censor in the year 574 , built a Temple to him under the Title of The God of Medicine ; and the Falisci instituted Sacrifices for him , and a Society of Priests upon Mount Soracte , where his Priests have been seen to walk unhurt upon burning Coals , for a proof of their Sanctity , and of the Protection they receive from this God , as Virgil tells us , Summe Deûm , & sancti custos Seractis Apollo , Quem primi colimus , cui pineas ardor ace●vo Pascitur , & medium freti pietate per ignem Cultores mulid premimus vestigia pra●● . Aeneid . lib. 11. v. 785. In the third place , the Invention of Bows and Arrows is attributed to him , and therefore he is made the God of Archers who shoot out of the Long-Bow , or the Cross-Bow . He killed the Serpent Python with his Arrows , from whence he was surnamed the Pythian : And obliged the Greeks to institute the Pythian Games in honour of him , of which I shall speak hereafter . Instituit sacros celebri certamine ludos , Pythla de domita serpentis nomine dictos . Ovid. Metam . lib. 1. He was accounted the God of Musick , and of Poetry , and was always painted with his Harp when he was in their Company . The Poets commonly invoke him when they begin their Poems , to the end he may inspire them , and enable them to sing the Praises of Gods and Men in suitable Strains . Antiquity also believ'd him to be a Prophet , who foretold things to come , and deliver'd Oracles to Cities and Private Persons who consulted him with Water , Incense and the Tripod , about their Undertaking : And when he was about to deliver his Oracles , says Lucian , the Colour of his Face chang'd , his Hair stood on end , his Throat swell'd , his Eyes roll'd about , and his Body trembled ; at last he open'd his sacred Mouth and prophesied . The places which were most famous for his Oracles , were Delos , Claros , Tenedos , Cyrtha and Patara , and from these places he was surnam'd Delian , Clarian , &c. He deliver'd Oracles at Delos during the six Months of Summer , and at Patara in Lycia , during the six Months of Winter : the Delians therefore , fancying that he return'd to Delos at the beginning of Summer , came all to welcom him there with the Sound of Musical Instruments , dancing and playing antick Tricks , as Virgil has observ'd in these Verses , Qualis ubi hybernam Lyciam , Xanthique fluenta Descrit , ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo , Instauratque cheros , &c. Aeneid . lib. 4. v. 143. The Greeks called this Solemnity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Removing of the God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . At Delos there was an Altar in his Temple , which pass'd for an extraordinary piece of Art , it was made of little pieces of Horn , so exactly join'd together , that they seem'd all to be but one entire piece . It was call'd Ara Apollinis , and Ara Cornea . Martial mentions it in his Book of Shows , Nec Triviae templo molles laudentur honores . Dissimuletque deum cornibus ara frequens . Epigr. 1. v. 3. On this Altar Sacrifices were offer'd to him , not such as were bloody , as Macrobius says , lib. 1. of his Saturnalia , but of the Fruits of the Ground , with the Sound of Trumpets and other Instruments of Musick , while the Altar was crown'd with Vervain . This we learn from a passage of Cato in his Fragments of History : Nutrix haec omnia saciebat in verbenis ac tubis sinc hostiis Deli ad Apollinis genitoris arom . Nevertheless Victims of Animals , as of Bulls and the like , were also offer'd to him ; which may be proved out of Lucian in his Dialogue of Sacrifices , where he introduces Chryses a Priest of Apollo , and perfectly well skill'd in his Mysteries , complaining to the God himself , That now his Temple was slighted which had been highly esteem'd in former times , when they burnt upon his Altars the Thighs of Bulls and Goats . He had also a Temple at Claros , a little City in the Territory of Colophona , where there was also a Mountain and a Grove dedicated to the Clarian Apollo . This is represented to us in a Greek Medal of the Emperour Trebonian , in which there is the Picture of the Emperour on one side , and on the Reverse a Temple standing upon four Pillars ; over the fore-part of the Gate Apollo sits holding a Harp in his hand , and under the Stairs of the Temple , these Letters are to be read TO KOINON 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Corporation of the Ionians . Under these Letters is an Ox to be seen at the foot of an Altar , and round about it there are thirteen Persons placed in a Semicircle who lift up their hands on high , with this Inscription under the sides of the Medal , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Under Claudius Aristion , a Priest of the Ionian Colephonians . This last Word discovers to us , that the Colophonians stamp'd this Medal , for their City was one of the most famous in all Ionia ; and that which chiefly render'd it famous was the Temple of Clarian Apollo , which , next to that of Ephesus , was the most considerable in all Ionia : altho it was never finished , as we learn from Pausanias in his Achaica , yet it was very famous for the Oracles which Apollo gave there . It was not built in Colophon it self , but in Claros a little City belonging to the Territory of Colophon . The most celebrated and the richest of all the Temples which Greece erected to this God , was that at Delphos : all the Nations of the Earth vy'd with one another in sending rich Presents thither , and People came from all parts to consult this God there . Croesus sent thither Ingots of Gold to build an Altar in that Temple : and Phalaris , the Tyrant of Agrigentum , made a Present to it of a brazen Bull , which was a Masterpiece of Art , and a Testimony of his Piety . The Romans likewise made many Altars , and built many Temples to him at Rome , and in other Cities of the Empire ; but the most famous of them all was that which Augustus built upon Mount Palatine , after the Victory of Actium which he obtain'd over Anthony and Cleopatra Queen of Egypt ; from whence Apollo was called by the Names of Apollo Palatinus , Actiacus , and Navalis : for this Prince could not satisfie himself with building to this God ( to whom he had address'd himself before the Fight ) a Chappel upon the Promontory of Actium , with Games and Sacrifices in honour to him ; but he had a mind to give yet more signal and remarkable demonstrations of his Piety , by erecting stately Temples to him in the Capital City of the Empire , whose Structure and Magnificence is almost incredible . It was built of the Marble of Claros , with divers Ornaments within and without of richer Materials : There you might see a spatious Portico for the holding a Library of Greek and Latin Authors : Upon the Walls of this Temple was painted the History of Danaus's fifty Daughters on one side , and on the other Equestrian Statues of the Children of Egypt : In the place before the Temple there were four Cows of Brass , done by the hand of Myron , and therefore called Armenta Mironis , which represented the Daughters of Pretus the King of Argos , who were chang'd into Cows , because they were counted more beautiful than Juno , or rather because this Change of 'em was made in their own imagination by a black Melancholy , whereof Melampus cur'd 'em with one Dose of Hellebore , according to the Relation of Pliny . In the same place grew a Laurel-Tree , which was of the same Age with Augustus , and had been planted before the Palace of that Prince . The Gates of this Temple were of Ivory , enrich'd with many Basso-relievo's , which represented the Gaules when they threw themselves head-long from the top of the Capitol , and the Fourteen Daughters of Niobe the Daughter of Tantalus , who perish'd miserably through the Pride of their Mother , who had provok'd the Wrath of Apollo and Latona against her . In the Frontispiece there appear'd a Chariot of the Sun of massie Gold , whose Figure was crown'd with Rays , which darted so much Fire , and so vigorous a Light , that they were taken for the true Rays of that Star. Within the Temple was plac'd the Statue of the God made of Marble , done by the hand of Scopas , an excellent Statuary ; together with another Giant-like Statue made of Brass , being Fifty foot high . There also was to be seen a Candlestick in the shape of a Tree , on whose Branches the Fruit hang'd , which were like so many sparkling Lamps ; and on these Branches the Poets hung their Poems which they offer'd up to Apollo , as Horace tells us , Ep. 3. l. 1. — Et tangere vitet Scripta , Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo . The same Poet in Compliment to Augustus , invites him to examin these Poems , and consider whether they were worthy of Apollo ; — Si minus Apolline dignum Vis complere libris , & vatibus addere calcar . Horat. lib. 2. ep . 1. Augustus caus'd also an Image of the same God to be made of Silver , which wore Sandals upon its Feet ; and for this reason he was call'd Apollo Sandapilarius , or rather because this Statue was plac'd at Rome , in Sandapilario vico . The Greeks represented Apollo as young and beardless , having Hair dishevel'd , and flying up , as it were , with a blast of Wind , carrying upon his Back a Quiver furnish'd with Arrows , and holding a Bow in his Hand , as we see in the Medals of Nero , where he is drawn crown'd with Laurel , having his Quiver upon his Shoulder , and the Star of Phoebus by his side , with these Greek words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Apollo the Saviour . We have also other Medals whereon he is represented , sometimes holding a Harp in one Hand , and a Branch of Laurel in the other ; and sometimes clothed with a long Robe , having a Harp in one Hand , and in the other a Cup , which is the Emblem of his Divinity . There is yet remaining an antient Figure of Jasper , on which the Tripod of Apollo is to be seen , and the Crow which was consecrated to him , having at his Feet a Harp on one side , and on the other a Branch of Laurel . The Emperor Gallienus , after his Expedition in the East , caus'd him to be represented in the shape of a Centaur , holding in one Hand his Harp , and in the other a Globe , with this Device , Apollini comiti . Probus made him appear like a Charioteer , mounted upon a Chariot crown'd with Rays , who holds the Reins of his Four Horses , with these words , Soli invicto . The other Emperor , as Constantius , Aurelian , and Crispus , stamp'd an Image of him upon their Money , which shew'd the Figure of a clear Sun , crown'd with Rays , holding in the Right Hand a Globe , and in the Left a Whip , with this Device , Soli invicto comiti ; which signifies , that they had vanquish'd and subdu'd many Provinces by the Assistance of Apollo , or the Sun. Lucian in his Dea Syria informs us , that there si a Temple in that Country , where the Statue of Apollo has a Beard , and appears to be of perfect Age , and not like a young Man , as he is usually represented ; because , say they , this is an Imperfection : His statue there has also this peculiar to it , that it is clothed , whereas all the other Statues of this God are not . In this Temple Apollo delivers his Oracles himself , whereas in other places it is done by his Priests . When he has a mind to fore-tell any thing , he shakes himself , then the Priests take him up upon their Shoulders , and if they do not , he moves of himself and sweats : When they hold him , he leads them whither he will , and guides them as a Coachman does his Horses , turning here and there , and going from one place to another : As soon as the High-Priest asks him what he has a mind to know , if the thing displeases him , he goes backward , if not , he goes forward . Thus they divine what his Will is ; and they do nothing either in publick or private until they have first consulted him ; and he foretells the Change of Times and Seasons , and even Death it self . Among Animals , the Wolf , the Raven , the Crow , the Cigale [ the Cicada of the Antients , a flying Insect like a Grashopper ] the Cock , and the Spar-Hawk ; as also the Laurel , and Olive-Tree , among Trees , were consecrated to him by the Antients . Apollo was esteem'd a God different from the Sun ; for the latter was suppos'd to be the Son of Hyperion , one of the Titans , from whence he was call'd Hyperione natus , and Titania proles ; whereas Apollo was the Son of Jupiter and Latona ; nevertheless they are frequently confounded . Vossius thinks that the Jubal mentioned in Holy Scripture was Apollo , to whom the Pagans attributed the Invention and Honour of Vocal and Instrumental Musick . Bochart has observed that the Isle of Delos , where Apollo was born , takes its name from Dahal , i. e. Terror Deus ; that the name of Mount Cynthus , where Latona was brought to bed , is deriv'd from Chanat , i. e. in lucem edere . This Fable then of Apollo comes originally from the East , and Apollo is an Egyptian God , according to Pausanias , who relates that a Senator call'd Antoninus built at Epidaurus a Temple to Apollo and Aesculapius , Egyptian Gods ; for of [ the four Apollo's mentioned by Cicero , the three latter were certainly of Greek original , but the most antient was he of Egypt . Lactantius proves that Apollo was no more than a mere Man ; and that he was like other Men , not only in his Birth but in his Crimes , which tho the Fable did not invent , yet could not conceal . Vossius further tells us , That the Fable of the Raven sent by Apollo , is plainly copied from the History of the Raven sent by Noah ; for as the Raven , sent to discover whether the Waters of the Deluge were gone off from the Face of the Earth , did not return again into the Ark ; so the Poets feign'd , that Apollo having sent a Raven to fetch Water , this lazy and unfaithful Bird rested on a Fig-tree , and waited till the Figs were ripe , to eat them , as Ovid tells us . Bochart remarks , with great probability , that the Fable of the Serpent Python kill'd by Apollo , took its original from Phoenicia , because the Name of Python or Pethon in the Hebrew Tongue signifies a Serpent , and from thence Apollo was call'd Pythian . APOLLONIUS TYANAEUS , a Philosopher and Magician , who was for some time one of the Friends of the Emperour Domitian , but this Happiness lasted not long ; for being accused of having foretold his Accession to the Empire , and sacrificing an Infant upon this occasion , he was first ignominiously shav'd , and then sentenc'd to die ; but when the Sentence was just ready to be put in execution , he made himself invisible , and vanish'd out of their sight who were present , by the Help of a Demon , who transported him to Pouzol . The Church of Christ never had a greater Enemy than this Magician ; for , by the seeming Innocence of his Life , and his deceitful Tricks , which were accounted true Miracles , he gave occasion to Hierocles , a Philosopher , to compose a Book , wherein he compares him , with mischievous artifice , to JESUS CHRIST . After he had a long time deceiv'd the World by his Prodigies , he died all alone , having no body with him to bear witness of his Death , not so much as Damis his dear Disciple , and the Companion of all his Impostures . No doubt he had a mind to make People believe that his Body , which never appear'd any more upon Earth , was carried up into Heaven , and that in this also he resembled JESUS CHRIST , whom he pretended to imitate in his Life-time . Philostratus has given a large account of it ; but it is rather a well-contriv'd Fable than a true History . As he was one day haranguing the People of Ephesus , he stopt all on a sudden , and going back two or three paces , while he look'd down upon the ground with frightful Eyes , he cry'd out , Smite the Tyrant , smite the Tyrant , meaning Domitian ; his Auditors were mightily astonisht at this Discourse , and all of them expected he should explain himself , which he did immediately , by telling them , That in that very Hour Domitian was killed ; the News of his Death came quickly after , and the Curious finding that his Words did so exactly agree with the Action , which happen'd at so great a distance from him , this wonderfully increas'd his Reputation to the Prejudice of the Christian Religion . The Emperour Caracalla and the Ephesians erected a Statue to him under the Name of Hercules 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or He that drives away Evils ; and the Emperour Severus had his Image together with that of JESUS CHRIST in his Oratory . APOPHRAS , a Greek word , us'd among the Athenians to signifie an Unhappy Day , on which nothing was to be undertaken ; or for some great Defeat which happen'd on that day , or for any other publick Calamity . APOTHEOSIS , the Consecration or Deification of Great Men after their Death . The Greeks and Romans plac'd the Inventors of Liberal and Mechanical Arts amongst the Gods ; so they did Ceres , Bacchus , and Vulcan : they deified also the Founders of Cities , great Generals , and , in process of time , their Kings and Emperours . This we learn from Horace lib. 2. Ep. 1. where he writes thus to Caesar Augustus : Cùm tot sustineas ac tanta negotia solus : Res Italas armis tuteris , moribus ornes . ........... Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores , Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras . The Description which Ovid gives of the Apotheosis of Hercules , made by Jupiter himself , cannot be read without Admiration ; and every one must apply it to the Brightness of a pure Soul , when it goes out of the Filthiness of Body and Matter , that then being purified from all the Stains of this Mortal Life , it enters upon a Life altogether Divine . These are the words of Jupiter to the other Gods : — Oetaeas spernite stammas . Omnia qui vicit , vincet , quos cernitis , ignes : Nec nisi maternâ Volcanum parte potentem Sentiet . Aeternum est , à me quad traxit , & expers Atque immune necis , nullûque domabile flammâ . Idque ego defunctum terrâ , coelestibus oris Accipiam , &c. Metam . l. 9. v. 250. In another place of the same Poet , Venus desires of Jupiter the Deification of Aeneas : — Quamvis parvum , des , optime , Numen ; Dummodo des aliquod . Satis est inamabile regnum Aspexisse semel , stygios semel isse per amnes . Assensere Dei. ibid. l. 14. v. 489. The Meaning of the Poet is , That Aeneas having made a Descent into Hell , out of Piety and Religion , in his Life-time , it was not just that he should descend thither again after his Death . The Expiation of his Mortality was made , not by Fire , but by Water , and for this end a Commission was granted to the River Numicius , which wash'd away the stains of his Mortality : Hunc jubet Aeneae quaecunque obnoxia morti , Abluere ; & tacito deferre sub aequora cursu . Corniger exequitur Veneris mandata ; suisque Quicquid in Aenea fuerat mortale , repurgat , Et respergit aquis ; pars optima restitit illi . Lustratum genitrix divino corpus odore Unxit , & ambrosiâ cum dulci nectare mixtâ Contigit os , fecitque Deum . ibid. v. 500. The Apotheosis of Romulus is thus describ'd : — Corpus mortale per auras Dilapsum tenues ; ceu tatâ plumbea fundâ Missa solet medio glans intabescere coelo . Pulchra subit facies , & pulvinatibus altis Dignior est , &c. ibid. v. 724. These Deifications were to be authorized in Greece by the Oracle of some God , and at Rome by a Decree of the Senate , which declar'd an Emperour to be of the number of the Gods , and order'd Temples to be built , Sacrifices to be offer'd , and Divine Honours to be paid him . When Alexander the Great had a mind to adore Ephestion as a God ; one Philp , who came from Babylon , gave an account that an Oracle of Jupiter Hammon , had commanded Ephestion to be worshipt as a God , and to offer Sacrifice unto him , as Diodorus Siculus tells us in lib. 17. Alexander testified so great Joy at this Deification , that the Historians say he was the first that offer'd Sacrifice to him , and that he kill'd for that end no less than ten thousand Victims . But the Athenians did not only adore Great Men after their Death , but they worship'd them , and sacrific'd to them even while they were alive . This they did to Demetrius Polyorcetes , as Demochares testifies in lib. 20. of his History , where he relates , That Demetrius returning from Leucada to Athens , the Athenians came out to meet him being crown'd with Garlands of Flowers ; that they made Libations of Wine , and were accompanied with Singing-Men and Musicians who sung Hymns to his Honour ; that the Common-People prestrated themselves before him , crying with a loud Voice , that Demetrius was the only true God. We salute thee , said they , Son of Venus and of the Almighty Neptune , and we conjure thee to give us Peace , for thou art the Lord , the other Gods are asleep in the time of our Necessity , and are deaf to our Prayers . Upon this Subject you may consult Athenaeus and Duris the Samian . Pythagoras , who was the first that assum'd the Name of a Philosopher , i. e. a Lover of Wisdom , having dwelt twenty years at Crotona , went afterwards to Metapontum and died there . The Metapontines , admiring his profound Doctrine , consecrated his House into a Temple , and worship'd him as a God. All Greece decreed Sacrifices to be offer'd , and Altars to be erected to Lysander after his Death , upon the account of his Vertue ; and Duris remarks , That he was the first of the Grecians to whom Divine Worship was given , and in honour of whom Hymns were sung ; which must be understood during his Life , since there were many others to whom Sacrifices were offer'd and Altars erected after their Death , a long time before Lysander . The Romans follow'd the Example of the Greeks , and made Gods of their Emperours . The Senate decreed to them Divine Honours , Sacrifices and Temples , and instituted Priests , Festivals and Games in honour of them , as the Greeks had done before them . The manner of Deification us'd among the Romans , was , by letting an Eagle fly , which came out of the top of the Funeral-pile on which the Body of the Emperour was burnt ; and their Superstition inclin'd them to believe that the Soul of the Emperour by this means flew up into Heaven among the Gods. Thus they deified Judius Caesar , Augustus , and other Emperours whether good or bad ; the good for the great esteem they had of their Vertues , and the bad out of Flattery , and in compliance with the Torrent of Custom . APPELLATIO , an Appeal from any Sentence , when we are not satisfi'd with it . An Appeal , say the Lawyers , is nothing else , but a complaint made by a Person who has lost the Cause to a superiour Judg , against the Injustice of an inferiour and subordinate . In the Roman Law , he who would not abide by a Sentence , was oblig'd at the instant it was given , or at least in two or three days after , to declare , either vivâ voco or by writing , that he did appeal from it ; since that the time was limited to ten days , after which no Appeal was to be admitted . In France any one may appeal within the space of thirty years . This Appeal was to be notified to the Judg and the adverse Party . If the Judg consented to the Appeal , he gave the Appellant a Writing containing a Summary of the Cause , and the Reasons of his Sentence , which he carried to the superiour Judg ; and if he did not consent , nevertheless he gave a Writing containing an account of the whole matter , and the Reasons why he would not consent nor admit the Appeal . But whether the subordinate Judg did consent to the Appeal or not , still the Appellant might always carry the Suit before a superiour Judg. This was a very good Custom tho it is not at present used in France . In Civil matters none but he who had lost the Cause could appeal ; but in criminal Causes , when a Man's Life was concern'd , any Person was admitted to bring an Appeal , tho he who was condemn'd did not desire it . APPELLATORIUS LIBELLUS , a Writ of Appeal , a Writ which is obtain'd in Chancery for admitting an Appeal , and for summoning the Adversary before the Judg , when he has obtain'd a Sentence in his favour , to see if it can be set aside . APPIADES , are five Pagan Deities which were ador'd under that general Name , viz. Venus , Pallas , Vesta , Concordia and Pax , whose Temples were at Rome near Caesar's Market-place , where were the Fountains of Appius , from whence the name Appiades was given them . APPIANA FAMILIA , the Appian Family ; most illustrious among the Romans . It s Original was from L. Appius , who obtain'd the Prize at the Nemean Games in Achaia . There were many Consuls of this Name who always maintain'd the Authority of the Senate , against the Attempts and Violence of the Tribunes and People . APPIUS CLAUDIUS , surnamed the Blind , when he was Censor , caus'd the way to be pav'd , which leads from the Gate Capena to Brundusium , and which from his Name was called Via Appia . He made also an Aquaeduct , which brought the River Anio into Rome , the Water whereof was carried up as high as Mount Aventine . He , understanding that the Senate was just upon the point of concluding a Peace with King Pyrrhus , caused himself to be carried into the Senate , where by several notable Arguments he dissuaded them from it , till he had withdrawn his Troops out of Italy . APRILIS , the second Month of Romulus's Year , which consisted only of ten Months , and commenc'd with March ; but it is the fourth Month of Numa's Year , which consisted of twelve Months , beginning with January . Macrobius derives the word Aprilis from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as if one should say Aphrilis , i. e. One descended of Venus , or Born of the Scum of the Se● , because this Month was dedicated to Ven●● by Romulus . There are other Authors who think this Word may more probably be deriv'd from the Verb Aperiro , which signifies to open , because in this Month the Flowers begin to blow , and the Earth does send forth Seeds and Plants . These Festivals and Solemnities were observed by the Romans , during this Month. On the Calends of the Month , which was the first day , there was no pleading of Causes ; but the Roman Ladies being crowned with Myrtle , and wash'd under the same Trees , offer'd up a Sacrifice to Venus . Ovid relates the Original of this Ceremony : He tells us , That one day as Venus was drying her wet Hair by the River-side , the Satyrs perceiv'd her quite naked , which caus'd in her so much Shame and Confusion , that she cover'd her self presently with a Myrtle . And this the Roman Ladies imitate by this Ceremony . On the same day the Maids , who are fit for Marriage , sacrifice to Fortuna Virilis , praying her to hide the Defects of their Body from those who have a mind to marry them , as Ovid tells us , Fast . lib. 3. v. 150. Ut tegat hoc , celetque viros , Fortuna Virilis Praestat : & hoc parvo ture rogata facit . They sacrific'd also to Venus surnam'd Verticordia , to make the new-married Husbands prove faithful to their Conjugal Vow . On the fifth , which was the day of the Nones , the Festival of Megalesia began to be solemniz'd in honour of the Mother of the Gods , which lasted for eight days together . See Megalesia . On the sixth , the Commemoration of the Dedication of the Temple of Fortuna Publica was celebrated on the Quirinal Mount , which P. Sempronius vow'd , and Martius Ahala dedicated ten years after , appointing the Memorial of it to be observed every year . On the seventh , the Commemoration of the Birth of Apollo was in like manner observ'd . On the eighth Games were appointed for the Victory which J. Caesar obtain'd over Juba and Scipio , after the Battel of Pharsalia . On the ninth and tenth the Games of Ceres were celebrated in the Circus called Cerealia , which were instituted by C. Meunnius , Aedilis Curulis . See Cerealia . On the twelfth , according to the new Calendar , was observ'd the great Solemnity of the Mother of the Gods , and particularly of her Arrival at Rome , with Processions and many Games to her Honour . On the thirteeenth , which was the day of the Ides , a Sacrifice was offer'd to Jupiter Victor and to Liberty , because on that day their two Temples were dedicated at Rome , one by Q. Fabius , in performance of the Vow he had made at the War against the Samnites ; and the other by T. Gracchus , out of the pecuniary Fines of the Commonwealth . On the fifteenth , was kept the Festival of the Fordicides , at which thirty Cows ready to calve were sacrificed . See Fordicidia . On the same day the Governess of the Vestal Virgins burnt the Calves which were taken out of these Cows , and of the Ashes a Perfume was made , wherewith the Romans perfum'd themselves on the day of the Palilia , or of the Foundation of Rome . On the sixteenth , Augustus was surnamed Imperator . On the eighteenth , there was a Horse-race , call'd Equiria , in the Great Circus ; where were also to be seen Foxes running cover'd with Straw , which was set on fire to divert the People . The occasion of this Diversion was thus : The Son of a certain Peasant in the little City of Carseoli , walking about his Corn , perceiv'd a Fox catch'd in a Snare ; he takes him and binds him about with some Straw , and having set it on fire , le ts him run among the Corn , which he burnt all up : and the Romans , in revenge for this , burnt the Foxes after this manner , cover'd all over with Straw ; as Ovid informs us , Fast . lib. 4. v. 711. Utque luat poenas , gens hac Cerealibus ardet : Quoque modò segetes perdidit , ipsa perit . On the nineteenth , or thirteenth of the Calends of May , the Anniversary of the great Solemnity of the Feast of Ceres Eleusina was observ'd , at which the Roman Ladies , clad in white Linnen , and holding Lamps in their hands , sacrific'd to her a Sow , with great Solemnity . On the twentieth or twenty first was celebrated the Feast of Palilia , or the Foundation of Rome , dedicated to Pales the Patroness of Shepherds . See Palilia . On the same day a Sacrifice was offer'd to to the Immortal Gods , for the Victory which Julius Caesar obtain'd in Spain over Pompey's Sons , the News whereof was brought to Rome by a Courier , the Night before the Palilia . On the twenty first , the Festival was kept which was call'd Vinalia Priora , at which a Sacrifice of New Wine was offer'd to Venus , and according to some , to Jupiter ; of which none were permitted to drink till they had first offer'd this Sacrifice . See Vinalia . On the twenty seventh , was the Feast call'd Robigalia , from Robigus the God of Mil-dew and Hoar-frost which blast the Corn. See Robigalia . On the twenty ninth , the Festival in honour of Flora , the Goddess of Flowers , was kept , which was called Floralia . On the last day , some Sacrifices were offer'd to Vesta , upon the Palatine Mount , in the Palace of Augustus . AQUA , Water , one of the four Elements , or the four Principles which concur to the Production of all Beings . Thales Milesius , one of the Wise Men , thought Water was the Principle of all things ; but Heraclitus said it was Fire . The Priests , call'd Magi , admitted the two Principles of Fire and Water ; and Euripides , the Scholar of Anaxagoras asserted the two other Elements of Air and Earth ; but Pythagoras , Empedocles , Epicharmus , and the other Philosophers , affirm'd that there were four Principles , viz. Air , Fire , Water , and Earth . The Egyptian Priests , to signifie that all things subsist only by this Element , cover'd and adorn'd a Vessel full of Water , which they look'd upon as the Temple wherein their God resided , and prostrating themselves on the Ground , with Hands lifted up to Heaven , they gave thanks to the Divine Goodness for his admirable Inventions . Pliny , in lib. 31. ch . 1. makes an Encomium on Water , wherein he reckons up so many excellent Qualities of it , as make it probable that this gave occasion to that superstitious Worship which was paid to it : For he tells us , That the Empire of the Waters consists in ruling over all the other Elements , in over-flowing the Earth , extinguishing the Fire , in raising it self up into the Air , and continuing there suspended , in mounting up as high as Heaven , and descending again with that fruitful Vertue , which makes the Earth produce all sorts of Plants and Animals . Upon this account it was that the Poets invented Fables , to make the Wonders of this Element more grateful . The Book of Wisdom deplores the Blindness of those Idolaters , who worship'd not the Almighty Power of the true God , but the Force and Abundance of Water , which has something very beautiful and terrible at the same time , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch says , That the Egyptians ador'd the Waters of Nile , whose Inundations serv'd them instead of Rain . Thus the Nile was held to be their Jupiter , who was thought to be the cause of Rain ; and so in Athenaeus we find this Prayer address'd to the Nile , as being the Jupiter of Egypt , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Eastern Nations had no less a Veneration for their Rivers : Herodotus and Strabo say , the Persians reverenc'd the Rivers so much , that they durst not throw nor suffer any Excrement to fall into them , nor so much as wash their Hands in them . Xerxes sacrific'd white Horses to the River Strymon , according to Herodotus : and Tiridates did as much to the River Euphrates before he pass'd over it , according to the Relation of Tacitus . Pliny says , that the same Tiridates would not put to Sea , because he would not lose that Reverence which he thought was due to the Ocean , by spitting in it . Atergatis the Goddess of the Assyrians , of whom we shall give an account in the proper place , was also the Goddess of Waters ; for she was drawn as half Woman and half Fish . The Greeks consider'd Water as one of the four general Principles of all sublunary Beings , and call'd it in former times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There are several sorts of Water , that of the Sea , of Rivers , of Springs , of Lakes , and Rain-Water , which is gather'd and kept in Water-houses and Cisteins . Of all these sorts there is none better than Rain-Water , says Vitruvius , because it is compos'd of the lightest and most subtil Particles , which are extracted out of all other Waters , and which the Air has purified for a long time by its Motion , till they are dissolv'd , and so fall down in Showers upon the Earth ; for the Earth being heated emits its Moisture out of its Breast , after the same manner as our Bodies , when they are hot , do sweat . There are hot Springs whose Waters are not proper for ordinary Drink , altho they have no ill Taste ; and these are only to be used for the Cure of some Diseases , which require Dryness and Heat . There are cold Waters whose Smell and Taste are unpleasant , such are the Waters call'd Albulae , which are near to Tivoli , and those in the Springs which are near to Ardea . All hot Springs have a Medicinal Virtue , beause after they are heated , they have another Effect than common Water ; for the Sulphureous are good for Diseases of the Nerves , which they fortifie by heating them , and besides they consume the bad Humours . The Aluminous cure those Bodies which are weaken'd with the Palsie , or any other such like Disease , by reducing the Parts , which are distemper'd by Cold , to their natural state by Heat . The Bituminous , by purging , expel the Diseases of the inward parts . There are also cold Waters which are nitrous , such are those near Penna , a Country of the Vestini , and in the Country of the Cutisians , which are drank for purging and dissolving scrophulous Tumours . There is another Water which is not very clear , and besides has Scum or Froth which swims at top , of the colour of red Glass : one of this sort is to be seen , chiefly near to Athens , where it is convey'd to make Water-Spouts , and is made use of for washing , but not for drinking . There are also found many other kinds of Water , which have different Properties ; such is the River Himera in Sicily , which , after it rises from its Spring-head , is divided into two Branches , whereof one , which runs towards Mount Aetna , is good to drink , because it passes through a sweet Earth ; but the other , which runs through an Earth that yields Salt , has a very saltish Taste . Likewise in the Paretonian Fields , through which there is a way to the Temple of Jupiter Hammon , there are found fenny Lakes , whose Waters are so salt , that the Salt swims at top congeal'd . There are other Waters to be met with , which percolate through Veins of unctuous Earth , and which seem as if mixt with Oil ? such is the River Liparis , which runs to Soli a City in Cilicia , where all those that bath in it , when they come out of the Water , look as if they were anointed . Near to Dyrrachium and Apollonia , there are Springs which throw forth great Quantities of Pitch . There are also Springs which the Moisture of the Earth from whence they rise , makes very bitter ; such is the River Hypanis in the Kingdom of Pontus , which from its Source for the space of about forty miles is sweet ; but when it reaches to a place 160 miles distant from its Entrance into the Sea , a little Spring , which runs into it , makes its Waters bitter ; this Bitterness proceeds from a Mine of red Arsnick , which is found near the Head of that Spring . There are Waters also which are dangerous to those that use them , by reason of the venemous Juices through which they percolate : such is that Fountain at Terracina , call'd Neptuniana , whose Waters are poisonous ; such also was that Lake near Cyderes in Thracia , whose Waters kill'd not only those that drank of it , but even those that wash'd with it . In Macedonia , near the Grave of Euripides , two Rivulets join together , one of which has a Water so good that Passengers stop there on purpose to refresh themselves ; but the Water which run on the other side is so pernicious that no body dares come near it . In that part of Arcadia which is call'd Nonacris , there distils from certain Mountains a Water extremely cold , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Water of Mourning , which cannot be taken up in any other Vessel , but only in the horny part of a Mule's Foot. 'T is said that Antipater made his Son Iolas carry some of this Water into the Province where Alexander was , and that it was its Poison that kill'd that King. There is also another Water in the Alps , in the Kingdom of Cottus , which makes all that drink of it fall down suddenly . In the Country of the Falisci , near the Road which goes to Naples , there rises a Fountain , in which are found the Bones of Serpents , Lizards and other venemous Beasts . There are also some Fountains whose Water is soure ; such is that of Lyncostis , that of Velino in Italy , and that of Theano in the Terra Laboris , which have a Virtue to dissolve Stones in the Bladder . There are also some Fountains whose Water seems as if it were mixt with Wine ; such is that of Paphlagonia , wherewith a Man may make himself drunk . In the City of Equicoli , which is in Italy , and in the Country of the Medulli , in the Alps , there are Warers which make the Throat swell . In Arcadia there is a City very well known , call'd Clitor , near which there is a Cavern , from whence a Spring rises , which makes those who drink of it hate Wine ; because in this Fountain , Melampus , having first offer'd Sacrifice , purified the Daughters of Pretus , to cure them of their Folly , and by this means de did in effect restore them to their right Wits again . In the Isle of Chio there is a Spring which makes them mad who inconsiderately drink of it . At Suza , the Capital City of Persia , there is a Fountain whose Water makes the Teeth fall out . AQUA LUSTRALIS , Lustral Water . The Antients did not make use of all sorts of Water indifferently for their Lustral Water , wherewith they purified themselves at their Sacrifices . The Romans commonly sent to fetch it from the Fountain Juturna , near the River Numicius ; as the Athenians sent to that Fountain which they call'd Calirrhoe ; the Trezenians to the Fountain of Hippocrene , and the Persians to the River Choaspes . They always made use of Running Water , which was clear ; such as that of rapid Rivers or of the Sea , which they bless'd after their manner . Hospimanus and Pontanus think that the Antients us'd only that Water which was perfectly pure , without any Mixture , to make their Lustral , which Opinion they ground on that passage in the sixth Book of the Aeneids , ver . 229. Idem ter socios purâ circumtulit undâ , Spargens rore levi . Yet Du Choul , speaking of this Lustral Water , says , That they took the Ashes of the Wood which was made use of for burning the Victim , or of some pieces of Cedar , of Hysop and Cumin , which they threw into the Fire , when they were about to extinguish it , and of these Ashes made their Lustral or Holy Water , which they plac'd at the Entrance into their Temples in great Vessels , and wherewith they purifi'd themselves when they enter'd into them . They had also little Vessels , or Holy-Water Pots , wherein they put some of the Water , and with it they sprinkled those who were present with a kind of Brush ; not unlike that now used in the Church of Rome . Ovid has also told us of the Water of Mercury , which was near the Porta Capena , wherewith Merchants sprinkled themselves , thinking thereby to blot out the Sins of Injustice and Fraud , which they had committed in their Trading . The Antients , when any Person was dying , were wont , out of a superstitious Fancy , to throw out all the Water in that House where he was , and the neighbouring , because they thought that the Angel of Death , or Satan , who appear'd to all Dying Persons , would wash his Sword , wherewith he had kill'd the Deceas'd , in that Water . AQUAEDUCTUS , an Aquaeduct , a Structure made of Stone , standing upon an uneven Ground , which was to preserve the Level of the Water , and to convey it through a Canal from one place to another . The Romans were very magnificent in their Aquaeducts , which were sometimes an hundred thousand geometrical paces long . The precise time when Aquaeducts first began to be made at Rome is not certainly known . Pliny informs us , that Ancus Martius , the King , was the first who began to bring Water from a Fountain call'd Aufeia , which was afterwards call'd , from his Name , Aqua Martia . Frontinus who liv'd under the Emperour Nerva , and has wrote a long Treatise upon this Subject , attributes the first Aquaeduct to Appius Claudius , Censor together with M. Plautius Venox , who in the year 441 , under the Consulship of M. Valerius and P. Decius , built a subterraneous Water-passage of strong Stones , vaulted at top ; the rais'd Arches were of Brick or very hard Stone , and were call'd , Substructiones , opera arcuata , aerii fornices , & camerati arcus , which are mentioned by Cassiodorus . The Height of the Aquaeduct of Aqua Martia , which Q. Martius built , was level with the Top of the Viminal Mount ; and that of Aqua Appia was rais'd an hundred feet above the Ground . Some have reckon'd up fourteen Aquaeducts which convey'd Water to Rome , that were of admirable Structure ; but Frontinus , who was the the grand Over-seer of these Waters under the Emperour Nerva , says there were but nine Aquaeducts , in his time , at Rome . The first was that which convey'd the Aqua Appia , so call'd from Appius Claudius , Censor , who gather'd Water together from many places in the Territory of Freseati , about seven or eight Miles from Rome , and from thence convey'd it through Canals and Arches into the City ; the Current of this Water from its Spring-head , as far as to the Sabini , near the Forta Tergemina was eleven thousand one hundred and ninety paces long : it was divided at Rome , near the Mons Testaccus , into twenty Castles or Repositories , called Castella , and afterwards distributed by many Pipes into several Quarters of the City . The second was that of the Water of the old Tiverone , call'd Anio Vetus , begun by the Censor M. Curius Dentatus , in the year 481 , under the Consulship of Septimius Carbilius and L. Papyrius ( for the building whereof he employ'd all the Spoils he had got from King Pyrrhus ) and at last finished by Fulvius Flaccus the grand Overseer of the Waters . The Canal began about twenty miles from Rome , above Tivoli , its Course was forty two thousand two hundred eighty seven paces . This Water serv'd only to wash withal , to water Gardens , and for Drink for Beasts . The third Aquaeduct was that of the Aqua Martia , made by the Industry of Martius surnamed Rex , which was begun by Ancus Martius the King. This Water came from the Fountain call'd Piconia , which is in the utmost part of the Mountains of Peligni ; its Course extended to sixty one thousand seven hundred and ten paces , through subterraneous Channels , and Arches equal to Mount Viminalis : It entred into the City by the Porta Esquilina , and having furnish'd two Mountains of Rome , the Viminal and Quirinal , it emptied it self into fifty one Cisterns , for the Convenience of many Parts of the City , for this Water was the clearest and best to drink . This Aquaeduct was built in the year 609. under the Consulship of Sulpitius Galba and Aurelius Cotta . The fourth Aquaeduct was that of the Water called Tepula , which the Censors Cn. Servilius Scipio and L. Cassius Longinus , convey'd from the Territory of Frescati to the Capitol , being twelve thousand paces long . This Spring had no certain Source , but only some little Veins or Branches , which met together in the Canal of the Aqua Julia : one part of this Water was convey'd to the Country , and the other to the City , which was kept in fourteen Conservatories , and distributed into the several Quarters of the City . The fifth was that of Aqua Julia , which M. Agrippa erected in the time of Augustus , and to which , in honour of it , he gave his Name . This Water was collected , from many Sources into one great Water-house about six miles from Rome , its Course extended to fifteen thousand paces and an half ; it pass'd through the Porta Esquilina , and the Trophies of Marius , and emptied it self into seventeen Cisterns , for the Accommodation of the several Quarters of the City . The sixth was that of Aqua Virginis , so called , because a young Maid first discover'd its Spring-head to the Souldiers when they were searching for Water , as Frontinus tells us in his First Book of Aquaeducts . This was also the work of Agrippa which he finished in one Year , and about thirteen years after he had built the former . It s Canal began about eight miles from Rome , in the Territory of Tusculum , near the Bridge Salaro , and its Course extended to fourteen thousand one hundred and five paces . It passed through the Campus Martius , and emptied it self into many Cisterns , for the convenience of the several Quarters of the City . This Water , to this day is still called Aqua Virginis , and is the only ancient Aquaeduct that remains : Pope Nicolas V. repair'd it . The seventh Aquaeduct was that of a Lake called Alsietina , four thousand paces distant from Rome , and six miles to the right-hand from the Via Appia . This was the Work of Augustus , and from his Name it was called Via Augusta . It served only to fill the Circas with Water for the Naumachiae or Sea-fights , and for watering Gardens . The eighth was begun by the Emperour Caligula , but Death prevented his finishing it : Claudius his Successor thought the Design was too brave to leave it imperfect . Pliny never speaks of this Work but with great Admiration . It convey'd the Water of two fine Springs , call'd Caeruleus and Curtius , which were in the Country of the Latins , thirty eight thousand paces distant from Rome , holding its Course for the space of forty six thousand paces in length , through many Arches , which terminate at last in the Porta Nevia , and rise as high as Mount Aventine . This Water was called Claudia from Claudius , and was very good to drink . The ninth was also begun by Caligula , and finish'd by Claudius in the same year with the former . It derives its Water from a place further off than any of the rest , viz. at the distance of sixty two thousand paces from the City , from a muddy River call'd Tiverone or Anio , from which another Aquaeduct was formerly made , and this latter is nam'd Anio Novus . Claudius thought fit , for purifying his thick and muddy Waters , to make , at the distance of four thousand paces from their first Rising , a Pool or Pond , wherein the Mud might settle to the bottom , which was call'd Piscina Limaria ; but notwitstanding all this Precaution , when the Rains fell , the Water came to Rome very thick . These two Works were worthy of a great Prince , as well for the Height and Magnificence , as for the excessive Expences that were laid out upon them , which were found to amount , according to the Computation of Vigenere , to thirteen millions eight hundred seventy five thousand Crowns : Vicit antecedentes Aquarum ductus neo●ssimum impendium oper i● inchoati à Caesare & peracti à Claudio ; quippe à lapide quadragesimo ad eam excelsitatem , ut in omnes Urbis montes levarentur , &c. These are the nine Aquaeducts which Frontinus treats of , that had 13594 pipes , which he calls Quinarios and were one inch in diameter and 3 in circumference . The first Aquaeduct of the Aqua Appia had 694 pipes : The Anio Vitus , or the Teverone , had 1981 : That of the Aqua Martia had 1741 : The Tepula had 445 : The Julia 755 : The Aqua Virgo 2504 : The Alsietina 592 : The Cloudia and Anio Novus 4882. Of all these Pipes there were only 10350 which convey'd Water for the City , the rest were for the benefit of the Countrey . There are also other Aquaeducts made at Rome since Frontinus's Time. Pope Pius IV. built one in the Year 1563. which brought Water at eight miles distance from Rome , between Tivoli and Praeneste ; 't is thought to be the ancient Alsietina . Sixtus Quintus built an Aquaeduct of the Aqua Felix , in the year of Grace 1581 , as may appear by an Inscription engraven upon an Arch , near the Gate of St. Laurence , Sixtus V. Pont. Max. Ductum Aquae Felicis Rivo pass . subterraneo Mil. XIII . Substructione arcuata VII . Suo Sumptu extruxit Anno Domini M. D. LXXXI . Pontificatus I. Let us now see how the Partition and Distribution of these Waters was made into the several Quarters and private Houses . There were in all Parts of the City Conservatories or Water houses , which were called Dividicula or Castella , into which the Waters emptied themselves , and from which they were convey'd on both sides by Pipes . Agrippa alone , during his Edileship , made an hundred and thirty of these Water-houses , adorned with Statues and Pillars of Marble . There were Over-seers appointed , to whom the Care of them was committed , who were called Castellani , who distributed the Water by divers Conduits into several places of the City , and even to private Houses , and hindred any private Person from misapplying the Water to his own Use without Leave first had ; which was granted upon conditon of a certain Duty to be paid , which was more or less according to the Quantity of Water any one had a mind to have . Marlianus informs us , That Agrippa was the first who invented this Partition of the Waters by Inches and Ounces , as well for the Use of the Publick as of Private Persons . The Revenue of these Waters , according to the Computation of Vigenere , amounted yearly to six millions two hundred and fifty thousand Crowns . The Water which was not good to drink , as that of Teverone , emitted it self into Lakes , and serv'd the Beasts to drink , and to wash withal ; it was us'd also for Baths , for dying , and tanning of Hides , for milling of Cloth , and for representing the Naumachiae or Naval Fights in the Campus Martius . And after they had serv'd for these several uses , they were all gather'd together in the Cloacae , or common Gutters , and from thence emptied themselves into the Tiber. Nero , after the Burning of Rome , says Tacitus , hinder'd private Persons from applying the publick Water to their own use , as they had been accustomed to do , made Conservatories , which might serve for quenching Fires , and appointed some Persons to look after them . The Censors , and after them the Aediles Curuli , took care of the Aquaeducts and the Waters of Rome . But under the Emperours Overseers were appointed , who had under them many subordinate Officers , who distributed them for use of the Publick and Private Persons , upon payment of a certain Duty , and enjoy'd the Benefit of it , not as a Property , but only for Life . AQUARIUS , One that pours forth Water ; 't is a Sign in the Zodiac , which is the eleventh reckoning from Aries . The Sun moves thro' it in the Month of January , and this Sign is of the Nature of Saturn ; 't is mark'd thus 〈◊〉 . The Poets feign'd , That this was Ganymede , whom Jupiter ravish'd under the shape of an Eagle , and carry'd away into Heaven , to serve as Cup-bearer in the Room of Hebe and Vulcan . AQUILA , an Eagle , the King of Birds : He is call'd The Bird of Jupiter , because he flies highest of all Birds , and aims , say the Poets , to hatch his young ones in his Bosom . After this the Fable adds , That there was formerly a King of the Isle of Cos , call'd Merops , whom Juno chang'd into an Eagle , when he was just ready to put himself to death for the Loss of his Wife . But Agloosthenes relates , That Jupiter being carried away from Candia , was transported to Naxus , where , as as he was preparing to make War against the Titans , he saw an Eagle with his Thunderbolt , which he took for a good Omen , and ever after that this Bird was taken into his Protection . Some Authors tell us , That Mercury being smitten with the Love of Venus , and not being able to obtain any Favour from her ; One day as the Goddess was bathing her self in the River Achelous , Jupiter caus'd an Eagle to take away one of her Sandals , which he carried to Mercury , and she to get it again satisfied the Passion of her Lover . Nevertheless Ovid and Lucian inform us , That it was Jupiter who transformed himself into an Eagle to carry of the Beautiful Ganymede from Mount Ida. It was a Bird of good Omen , when it came flying on the right-side with expanded Wings . Thus Aristander the Soothsayer foretold , That Alexander should be victorious , because he had seen an Eagle flying from his Enemies Camp into his own . Thus when Lucumon , call'd Tarquinius , came to settle at Rome , with all his Family , an Eagle presag'd to him that he should be King ; for as he came near the Janicula , an Eagle came on a sudden and lit upon his Head , and having taken off his Cap , it play'd for some time with it in the Air , and then put it on his Head again ; Tanaquilla his Wife , who was afterwards call'd Caia Caecilia , being a Tuscan by Nation , and very well vers'd in Augury , interpreted this Prodigy in favour of her Husband , and assur'd him that he should be King ; which was justified by the Event . In the Roman Armies the Eagle was the Ensign that was carried in the first Company of the Legion ; it was of Silver , and was born upon the top of a Pike , with expanded Wings , and sometimes it held in its Talons the Thunderboltof Jupiter , as being just ready to dart it , It was of Silver rather than Gold , says Pliny , because Silver is seen at a greater distance . The first who carried the Eagle in their Ensigns were the Persians , according to the Testimony of Xenophon . The Romans having formerly carried divers other Ensigns , at last fix'd upon the Eagle , in the second year of the Consulship of Marius , which they made the Ensign for the Colonel's Company in each Legion , and was carried on the top of a Pike . Some say , That Constantine was the first who appointed an Eagle with two Heads , to signifie , that tho the Empire seem'd to be divided , yet it was but one Body . But this opinion is confuted by an Eagle with two Heads , which Lipsius observ'd in the the Pillar of Trajan , and from the Custom of later times , wherein the Eagle had but one Head , as in the Seal of the Bulla Aurea , which was made in the time of Charles IV. Emperour . The Conjecture of Father Menestrier is more probable , who says , That as the Eastern Emperors , when two of them sat upon the Throne , stamp'd their Money with a Cross having a double Bar , which each of them held with one hand , as being the Sceptre of Christians ; so the Romans did the Eagle in their Heraldry , and instead of doubling their Escutcheons and Eagles , they join'd them together , and represented one Eagle with two Heads , which Custom was follow'd by the Emperors of the West for some time after . The Consuls carried a Battoon of Ivory as a sign of their Dignity , on the top of which there was an Eagle , as we learn from Martial , Da nunc & volucrem sceptro quae surgit eburno . AQUILICIANA , Festivals which were celebrated at Rome during a great Drought , for obtaining Rain of the Gods. The Priests were call'd Aquilices , quia aquam cliciebant , because they brought down Ram upon the Earth by their Prayers . AQUILO , the North-Wind , which blows from the North-side , which is cold and dry . The Poets represent it to us , With the Tail of a Serpent , having its Beard and Hair cover'd with Snow and Ice . Hesiod , who has given us the Genealogy of the Winds , makes this , as well as the rest , the Son of the Stars and Aurora . ARA , an Altar . Some derive this Word from ardeo , which signifies to burn , because Perfumes and the Entrails of Beast were burnt on it . Others derive it from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Prayer , from whence comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Imprecation . Whatever the Etymology of the Word is , there is certainly a difference between Ara and Altare , which comes from altus , i. e. high , for according to Servius they did not Sacrifice on the latter , but only to the Gods on high , or Celestial Deities , but upon Ara's they sacrific'd both to those and the Infernal Gods. There is also another Difference between these 2 Words , that there were Steps for ascending the Altars which were call'd Altaria , but there were none to those call'd Ara , which were indeed rais'd upon the ground , but in a plain and even plat . Yet notwithstanding these Differences , Authors have confounded these Words , and do often take one for t'other . We must now enquire what was the Matter of which Altars were made , what was the Figure and Ornaments , what was their Consecration and Use . The Matter of Altars was different according to several Countries and Times . At first they were made only of Turf heap'd one upon another . Pausanias , in his Elegiaca , describing the Altar of Jupiter Olympius , says , That it was made of the Ashes of the Victims that were sacrific'd to him , and was 22 feet high , and that the Steps for ascending to it were also of Ashes ; and that every Year , on the 19th of February , the Aruspices were wont to carry the Ashes of the Prytaneum , and make an Altar of them , tempering them with the Water of the River Alpheus . The same Author mentions another Altar of Apollo Spadius which was made after the same Fashion . In following times Altars were made of Stones , of Marble , of Wood , and even of Horn , as that of Apollo in the Isle of Delos . The Figure of Altars was different , some were round , others four-square or oval ; but they were always turn'd towards the East , and stood lower than the Statues of the God , which were plac'd upon Bases above the Altar . These Statues were crown'd and adorn'd with Ornaments convenient for them , which express'd their Divinity : thus also the Altars were adorned with Festoons of Leaves and Flowers which had been dedicated to them ; and so the Statues and Altars of Apollo were adorn'd with Laurel Leaves , those of Hercules with Poplar , Jupiter's with Oak , of Venus with Myrtle , and those of Pallas with Olive Leaves , Nevertheless the same name Verbenae , was commonly given to them all , as we learn from Donat● upon Terence's Andria , Act. 4. Sc. 4. Ex ara hinc sume verbenas tibi : upon which words he says , verbenae sunt redimicula ararum , sive omnes herbae , frondesque festae ad aras coronandas . These Altars were consecrated with Oyl , which was pour'd upon them . The People of Elis for this end made use of the Ashes which they took from the Prytaneum , and temper'd with the Water of the River Alpheus , and with these they rub'd over their Altars . They dedicated them afterwards to some Deity , and put on them the Name of the God , together with his who made the Dedication . I will here subjoin a Form of the Dedication of an Altar : C. Domitius Valens Duumvir praeeunte D. Julio Severo Pontifice legem dixit in ca verba quae infra scripta sunt . Jupiter Optime , quandoque hodie tibi hanc aram dabo dedicaboque , ollis legibus ollisque religionibus dabo dedicaboque , quas hîc hodie palam dixero ; uti infimum solum hujus arae est , si quis hic hostiâ sacrum fecit , quod in augmentum ne protollat , idcirco tamen probè factum esto . — Sicuti dixi hanc tibi aram , Jupiter Optime , Maximè , dico dedicoque , uti sis volens propitius mihi collegisque meis , decurionibus , colonis , incolis Coloniae Martiae , Juliae , Saloniae , conjugibusque liberisque nostris . Here follows likewise the Inscription of an Altar , which the Inhabitants of Narbon erected to Casar Augustus in their City . T. Statilio Tauro , L. Cassio Longino , Coss . X. Kalend. Octob. Numini Augusti votum susceptum A plebe Narbonensium in perpetuum . Quod bonum , faustum felixque sit Imp. Caesari Divi F. Augusto P. P. Pontifici maximo Tribun . potestate XXXIIII . Conjugi , liberis , gentique ejus , Senatui , populoque Romano & colonis incolisque C. I. P. N. M. qui se numini ejus in perpetuum colendo obligaverunt , plebes Narben . aram Narbone in foro posuit , ad quam quotannis VIIII . Kal. Oct. quâ die eum seculi felicitas orbi terrarum Rectorem edidit , tres Equites Romani à plebe & tres libertini hostias singulas immolent , & colonis & incolis , ad supplicandum numini ejus , tus & vinum de suo eâ die praestent : & VIII . Kal. Oct. tus , vinum colonis & incolis item praestent : VII . quoque Idus Januarias , quâ die primùm Imperium orbis terrarum auspicatus est , ture , vino supplicent , & hostias singulas immolent , & colonis incolisque tus vinum eâ die praestent . By these Inscriptions we see , that the first use of Altars , was there to offer Sacrifices and and Prayers to the Gods to whom they were dedicated . The second use of them was to render Alliances more solemn , Treaties of Peace more firm , Marriages more indissoluble , and Oaths more sacred ; for the two Parties having offer'd Sacrifice to the Gods to witness the Sincerity wherewith they swore that Alliance , and conjuring them to bring the Infractors of it to some miserable Death . Thus K. Latinus sware an Eternal Peace with Aeneas , in the presence the Armies of the Trojans and Latines . Tango aras , mediosque ignes & numina tester : Nulla dies pacem hanc Italis , nec faedera rumpet . Aen. 12. v. 201. The Romans observ'd the same Ceremony in the Oaths they took about divers Civil Affairs , and prescrib'd certain Words to be us'd by him who swore , while he laid his hand upon the Altar of the Gods. Thus Gripus in Plautus makes Labrax swear , while he held by the Altar of Venus , to restore to him a Portmanteau , and makes him repeat after him the Words of his Oath : Act. 5. Sc. 11. Rud. v. 46. Gr. Tange aram hanc Veneris . La. Tango . Gr. Per Venerem hanc jurandum est tibi . La. Quid jurem ? Gr. Quod jubebo . La. Praei verbis quod vis — Gr. Tene aram hanc . La. Teneo — Gr. La. Venus Cyrenensis , testem te testor mihi : Si vidulum illum , quem ego in navi perdidi , Cum auro atque argento salvum investigavero , Isque in potestatem meam pervenerit — La. Tum ego huic Gripo dico , Venus , ut tu exandias . Gr. La. Talentum argenti magnum continuo dabo . Gr. Et si fraudassis , dicito , uti in quastu tuo Venus eradicet caput atque aetatem tuam . By which Passage it appears , that they us'd Imprecations against those that should violate their Oath . From this Custom came the Latin Proverb , Amicus ad aras , which Pericles first made use of , meaning thereby , that he would serve his Friends in every thing so far as he could without offending the Gods , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Answer he gave to one of his Friends , who desir'd him to bear false witness in his favour ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I ought to serve my Friends , but without touching the Altar . From thence came also that other Phrase , pro aris & focis pugnare , which signifies , to fight for the Interest of the Gods and Religion . The third use of Altars was to serve for an Asylum or place of Refuge and a Sanctuary to all those who fled to them , whatever Crimes they had comitted ; for it was expresly forbidden by the Laws to take any one from them by Force , and especially from the Altar of Concord ; which Privilege belong'd also to those that held in their arms the Statues of the Emperors . This happen'd often to Slaves , who being unfaithful to their Master , ran to the Altars and Statues , which they embrac'd as a most safe Asylum , as Plautus tells us in this Verse , Nemo accusat , Syre , nec tu aram tibi nec precacatorem parabis . Upon this account the Altars were call'd Arae confugii , and Euripides calls them the Retreat of Slaves , as the Caves are of Wild Beasts . 〈◊〉 was the first who appointed these places of Refuge in the Temples , and at the Altars of the Gods , that by this means he might People his new City ; during the Triumvirate it was expresly forbidden to take any Criminals by force out of the Temple of Julius Caesar , who had fled thither and embrac'd his Altars . In fine , the privilege of these Sanctuaries came to so great an height , that at Rome and in the Cities of Greece , the Temples were fill'd with Debtors , fugitive Slaves , and Criminals , and yet the Magistrates could give no Orders about them , nor put any stop to the fury of the People , who protected these superstitions as sacred and mysterious . ARA , a Celestial sign so call'd from the Altar which the Cyclopes erected , and on which the Gods swore to assist Jupiter in his War against the Giants ; for after their defeat this Altar was plac'd among the Stars . ARAE , certain Rocks in the Sea , at which Luttutius Catulus obtain'd a Naval Victory over the Carthaginians , and where a Peace was made between them and the Romans , which put an end to the first Punick Wat in the Year from the building of Rome DXII. Saxa vocant Itali , mediis quae in fluctibus aras , &c. Virg. 1. Aeneid . v. 112. Ara Maxima , an Altar call'd the greatest , from the great quantity of Stones of which it was built , as Servius tells us . This Altar was erected at Rome to Hercules in the Marketket place for Oxen , near the Schola Graeca , and hard by the Entrance of the Circus maximus : The occasion of building it was this . Cacus being kill'd by Hercules , Evander , who had observ'd something very great and extraordinary in his Physiognomy , desir'd to know his Name ; and understanding that he was call'd Hercules , he cry'd out immediatly , that it was he of whom his Mother Carmenta had foretold extraordinary Prodigies of Courage , for which an Altar was to be erected to him which should be call'd , Ara maxima ; that he himself should appoint his own Sacrifice , and prescribe the manner of it to Posterity : Immediatly Hercules sacrific'd a fine Heifer out of the Herd , and appointed those of the Family of the Potitii and Pinarii to be his Priests : Or , according to Propertius , this Altar was erected to him for finding again his Drove of Cattel , Maxima quae gregibus deveta est ara repertis ; Ara per has , inquit , Maxima sacta manus . Ara Lugdunensis , an Altar in the City of Lyons , dedicated to Augustus , in the Year of Rome DCCXLIV . This Altar was in a Temple , which was erected at the common charge of Sixty several Nations of the Gauls , together with so many Statues , which bore the Names of each of these Nations . In this Temple the Emperor Caligula appointed Ludi Academici , as Suetonius says , to which great numbers of Orators and Poets came from several parts of the World , to perform their best in Eloquence and Poetry . But because it was ordain'd , that they who were out-done should be plung'd in the River Saone , if they did not like the performance of their Tongue ; this gave occasion to Juvenal to express any great fear , by way of Proverb , by the timerousness of an Orator , who was to harangue before the Altar of Lyons . Palleat ut nudis pressit qui calcibus anguem , Aut Lugdunensem Rhetor dicturus ad aram . Juv. Sat. 1. v. 43. Arachne , the Daughter of Idmon of Lydia , very skilful in the art of Weaving She was so rash that she would be esteem'd more excellent than Minerva ; but this Goddess punish'd her by tearing her Work in pieces , and giving her a blow with her shuttle , which so mightily offended Arachne that she hang'd her self in despair : But Minerva afterwards pitying her misfortune , chang'd her into a Spider , which still makes Cobwebs in the Air. ARBITER , an Arbitrator , a Judge in an amicable manner , whom the Pretor appointed for Partners to end their differences ; and Arbitrators in general , are such as are chosen and agreed upon by Two Parties for determining any Controversies between them : To which end they sign'd a Bond of Arbitration to submit to the Award given about the differences , under the forfeiture of a certain Summ of Money to be paid by those who refus'd to stand to it . ARBORES , Trees . The Pagan Gods , says Phaedrus , in ancient times made choice of certain Trees which they had a mind to take into their Protection : Thus Jupiter chose the Oak-tree , Venus the Myttle , Apollo the Laurel , Cybele the Pine-tree , Hercules the high Poplar , Minerva the Olive-tree , and Bacchus the Ivy. Men did then also reverence Trees , Woods and Plants , as being the Temples , or Bodies of some living and intelligent Divinities . The Egyptians abstain'd from Onions and Leeks , because they durst not handle these Gods which grew in their Gardens , as we learn from Juvenal , Porrum & Cape nefas violare & frangere morsa . O sanctas geutes quibus hac nascuntur in hortis Numina ! Sat. 15. v. 9. Pliny tells us , that if the Ancients ador'd Trees , it was only because they look'd upon them as the Temples of some Divinity . This Testimony of Pliny shews plainly , that if the Romans ador'd Groves and their Silence , [ Lucos & in iis ipsa silentia adoramus ] this Worship was only paid to some intelligent Divinity , or to some Genius , which they believ'd to preside over , and also to have their Residence in these Trees . Ovid speaking of an impious Profaner of sacred Groves , and of a great Oak , under which the Dryades often us'd their innocent Diversions , tells us , that this Oak being struck with an Axe by the bold Profaner , declar'd that a Nymph lodg'd in the Tree , who died at the same time with the Tree , but that her Death should not long remain unpunish'd . He mentions elsewhere a Mother who was chang'd into a Tree , and desir'd her Son never to touch any Trees , but look upon them as the Bodies of some-Nymphs . Horace devoted a Pine-tree to Diana , at which he engag'd every Year to offer Sacrifice , Montium custos , nemorumquc Virgo , Imminens villae tua pinus esto , Quam per exactos ego laetus annos , Verris obliquum meditantis ictum Sanguine donem . Lib. 3. od . 22. ARCAS , the Son of Jupiter , and Calisto the Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia , with whom Jupiter fell in love . Juno , to be reveng'd of her Rival , chang'd her into a Bear , which Diana shot dead with her Arrows in complaisance to Juno . Pausanias in his Arcadica , says that she was then with Child of Arcas , and that Jupiter sent Mercury to save the Infant alive , and plac'd the Mother in the number of the Stars under the Name of Ursa major , i. e. the great Bear. When Arcas grew up to be a great Boy , he was presented by some Hunters to Lycaon his Grandfather , who yet did not know him : But it hap'ned that Jupiter came one day to see Lycaon , and this King having a mind to try whether he was truly a God or no , caus'd Arcas to be kill'd and cut into morsels , and so serv'd up as Meat for Jupiter : But he immediatly punish'd his cruelty , by changing him into a Wolf , and Arcas into the little Bear , Vrsa minor . These Two Bears , says Vitruvius , are plac'd in the Artic Circle , so that their Backs touch one another , having their Bellies turn'd a contrary way , one to one side , and the other to the other side . The little Bear is call'd by the Grecians Cynosura , and the great one Helice : Their Heads are opposite to one another , and their Tails also remove from one another for each Head as it goes forward on each side is to the right of each Tail. ARCADES , the Arcadians , who are such Sots , says ●ucian , as to believe that they were Born before the Moon , and for that reason would never receive Astrology . Their King Pelasgus first taught them the use of Acorns , for before his time they liv'd only upon Herbs and Roots : But Arcas the Son of Jupiter and Calisto , according to Vigenere , upon the Pictures of Philostratus , first shew'd them the Art of tilling the Ground , of sowing Corn and making Bread , with which they afterwards maintain'd themselves , and forsook their Acorns : This he learn'd from Triptolemus the Son of Ceres , and the Country where they dwelt , which was formerly call'd Pelasgia , was afterwards call'd Arcadia . Among other Deities they worship'd Pan and Diana , as Virgil says , Pan Deus Arcadiae . They sacrific'd Men to Jupiter Lycianus , according to the relation of Pliny . Aristotle tells us Book 4th . of his Meteors , that the Wine of this Country being put into the Skin of a He-goat , and plac'd near the fire , calcines itself , and is reduc'd to a Salt. ARCHAGATHUS , the Son of Lisanias , was the first Physician who came from Peloponnesus to Rome , under the Consulship of Lucius Aemilius , and Marcus Livius , in the Year of Rome DXXXV . Cassius Hemina , an ancient Writer , says that the Freedom of a Citizen was given him , and a Shop was purchas'd for him at the expence of the Publick , in the Cross Street of Acilius . 'T is said also , that the Epithet of Healer of Wounds was given him , and that at first he met with a wondrous good Reception ; but that within a little while after , when he was oblig'd to cut and burn some Members of the Body , for these unmerciful Operations they gave him the Nick-name of a Hangman , and were much disgusted at Rome with Medicine and Physicians , at least with that part of it which is call'd Surgery . ARCHEMORUS , the Son of Lycus , according to Guichard , or of Lycurgus King of Thracia or Nemaea , according to others , was kill'd by a Serpent , and after this manner . The Argives going with their King Adrastus to the War of Thebes in favour of Polynice , were extremely distressed with thirst , and the Nurse of the young Prince , call'd Hypsiphile , whom they met , went along with him to shew them where they might have Water ; but fearing to lay the Infant down upon the ground , because of the Prohibition of the Oracle , she laid it upon a smallage Plant , and thither a Serpent came and choak'd it . Adrastus and the other Grecians ran to the Place , and found the Serpent still sucking the Blood of the Child , whereupon they kill'd it : And to comfort the King for this loss , they appointed the solemn Games , call'd Nemaan , to be celebrated every Fifth Year , at which the Conquerors were crown'd with smallage , and the Judges that prosided over them were clad in Mourning . Clemens Alexandrinus informs us , that a Funeral Oration in honour of him was also repeated at them . ARCHIGALLUS , the High Priest of Cybele Mother of the Gods , who was wont to cut and gash himself , as the other Priests of that Goddess did , who were call'd Galli Cybeles . ARCHIMAGIRUS , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Master Cook. ARCHIMEDES , of Syracuse , a most skilful Mathematician , who by his Engines defeated all the Attacks of Marcellus at the Siege of Syracuse , and burnt also the Gallies of the Romans that were there . The Invention of the Cochlea , or Water-skrew , is commonly attributed to him , which is call'd the Mechanical Power of Archimedes , although Vitruvius does not make him the Inventor of it . Diodorus Siculus , who liv'd near the time of Vitruvius , ascribes the Invention of it to him . But as to the famous use which he says was made of this Machine , to make Egypt habitable , by draining the lower grounds which had formerly been overflow'd with Water , it may be doubted whether it is not much ancienter than Archimedes . Cicero glories of discovering the Sepulcher of Archimedes at Syracuse , without the Gate Acragana , cover'd all over with Brambles and Thorns which grew in that place : He says , that he knew it by observing a Cylinder and a Sphere carv'd upon the Stone . ARCHIMIMUS , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the chief Buffoon , or an extraordinary Mimick , who imitates the Gate , Gesture , and Words of any Person dead or alive . ARCHITECTONICE , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and ARCHITECTURA , the Art or Science of Building . Architecture is divided into Civil and Military : Civil Architecture teaches to make any Buildings whether publick or private , sacred or profane : Military Architecture teaches to fortifie Cities , Passes , and Sea-ports . Architecture , says Vitruvius , is a Science , which should be accompanied with great variety of Studies , and requires a vast compass of Learning ; for by this means it must judge of all the Works of other Arts : In effect Architecture , or the art of Building comprehends all Sciences , and therefore the Greeks gave it a Name , which signifies a superiority , or superintendence over all the rest ; and when Cicero would give an Example of a Science that is of a vast extent , he instances in Architecture . This Art , like all the rest , had but weak and imperfect beginnings , and was not perfected till after long use and experience . At first Houses were made only for necessity ; and because in the first Ages Men often chang'd their Habitations , they did not trouble themselves to make their Houses either beautiful or lasting . But when in process of time , every one endeavour'd to settle in some particular Country , then Men began to build their Houses , more solid and strong that they might be able to hold out against the injuries of time : At last , when Luxury was spread among the most rich and powerful Nations , then they began to mind the Beauty and magnificence of their Buildings and having observ'd what contributed most either to the Strength or Beauty of them , they set down Rules about them , and so fram'd the Art of Building well , which is call'd Architecture , as those who are perfect Masters of this Art are call'd Architects . The necessity of making several sorts of Buildings first induc'd the Workmen to settle different Proportions , and from these different Proportions they compos'd different Orders of Architecture . The Orders which the Ancients established at several times and upon divers accidents are the Tuscan , the Doric , the Ionic , the Corinthian , and the Composite . That which forms each of these different Orders , is the Column with its base and Capital , and the Entablature , i. e. the Architrave , the Frise and Cornish ; for these are the only parts which in Buildings constitute that which is call'd an Order , and each Order has its own peculiar measures . Vitruvius is the most ancient of all the Architects whose Writings we have ; he liv'd in the time of Julius Caesar and Augustus , and had view'd the stately Edifices which were then in Greece and Italy . Several learned Men have also written many excellent Volumes of Architecture , as Fussitius , Varro , Septimius and Gelsus ; and Cossutius a Roman Citizen was sent for by King Antiochus , to finish the Temple of Jupiter Olympius in the City of ●hens . The Original of the Tuscan Order was in Tuscany , one of the most considerable parts of Italy , whose Name it still keeps . Of all the Orders this is the most plain and least ornamental : 'T was seldom us'd , save only for some Country Building where there is no need of any Order but one , or else for some great Edifice , as an Amphitheatre , and such like other Buildings . The Tuscan Column is the only thing that recommends this Order . The Doric Order was invented by the Dorians a People of Greece , and has Columns which stand by themselves , and are more ornamental than the former . The Ionic Order has its Name from Ionia a Province of Asia , whose Columns are commonly sluted with Twenty four Gutters : But there are some which are not thus furrow'd and hollow'd , but only to the third part from the bottom of the Column ; and that third part has its Gutters fill'd with little Rods , or round Battoons according to the different height of the Column which in the upper part is channell'd and hollow'd into Groves , and is altogether empty . The Corinthian Order was invented at Corinth , it observes the same measures with the Ionic , and the greatest difference between them is in their Capitals . The Composite was added to the other Orders by the Romans , who plac'd it above the Corinthian , to show , as some Authors say , that they were Lords over all other Nations ; and this was not invented till after Augustus had given Peace to the whole World. 'T is made up of the Ionic and Corinthian , but yet is more ornamental than the Corinthian . Besides these Five Orders , there are some Authors who add yet Two more , viz. the Order of the Cargatides , and the Persic Order . The former is nothing but the Ionic Order , from which it differs only in this , that instead of Columns there are Figures of Women which support the Entablature . Vitruvius attributes the Origine of this Order to the Ruine of the Inhabitants of Carya , a City of Peloponnesus . He says , That these People having joyn'd with the Persians to make War upon their own Nation , the Gracians routed the Persians , and obtain'd an entire Victory over them ; after which they besieg'd the Inhabitants of Carya , and having taken their City by force of Arms they reduc'd it to Ashes , and put all the Men in it to the Sword : As for the Women and Virgins they carried them away captive , but to perpetuate the Marks of their Crime to Posterity , they represented afterwards the Figure of these miserable Captives in the publick Edifices which they built , where by making them serve instead of Columns , they appear'd to be loaded with a heavy burden , which was , as it were the Punishment they had deserv'd for the Crime of their Husbands . The Persic Order had its rise from an Accident like this : For Pausanias having defeated the Persians , the Lacedemonians , as a Mark of their Victory , erected Trophees of the Arms of their Enemies , whom they represented afterwards under the Figure of Slaves , supporting the Entablatures of their Houses . From these Two Examples divers kinds of Figures were afterwards made use of in Architecture to boar up the Cornishes , and support the Corbels and Brack●●s . There are still some ancient footsteps to be seen near Athens , of those Figures of Women which carry Panniers on their Head , and supply the room of the Cargatides . There are also Figures of Men , who are commonly call'd Atlantes , according to Vitrutius , tho' the Romans call'd them Telamones . The Greeks had some reason to call them Atlantes , from Atlas whom the Poets feign'd to bear up the Heavens , but it does not appear why the Latins gave them the name of Telamones . Boudus in his Dictionary upon Vitruvius , says , that 't is probable , he who first us'd this Word to signifie these Statues which bear some burden , wrote not Telamones , but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which Greek Word signifies , those that are miserable and labour hard : which exactly agrees to these sort of Figures , which support Cornishes or Corbels , and which we commonly see in the Pillars of our ancient Temples , under the Images of some Saints , or some great Persons . ARCHITECTURE consists of Three Parts : The first treats of the Building of publick and private Edifices ; the second is about the Art of Dialling , which treats of the Course of the Stars , and the way of making several sorts of Dials ; the third is about the Engines which are made use of for Architecture and for War. ARCHITECTUS , an Architect : He ought , says Vitruvius , to be skill'd in Writing and Designing , to be instructed in Geometry , and to have some knowledge of Opticks : He ought to have learn'd Arithmetick , and to be well vers'd in History , to have studied Philosophy very well , and to have some insight in the Musick , Laws , Astronomy , and Physick . He should be well skill'd in Designing , that he may the more easily perform all the Works he has projected according to the Draughts he hath made of them : Geometry is also a great help to him , especially to teach him how to make use of the Rule and Compass , how to lay out things by the Line , and do every thing by the Rule and Plummet : Opticks serve to teach him how to admit the Light , and to make Windows according to the Situation of the Heavens : Arithmetick instructs him how to calculate the Charges which his Work amounts to . History furnishes him with matter for the greatest part of the Ornaments in Architecture , of which he should be able to give a rational account . Philosophy is also necessary to make a perfect Architect , I mean that part of Philosophy which treats of things Natural , which in Greek is call'd Physiology . As for Musick he should be a perfect Master of it , that he may know how to Order the brasen Pipes , which are lodg'd under the Stairs of Theatres , so that the Voice of the Comedians may strike the Ears of the Auditors , with more or less force , clearness and sweetness . An Architect ought also to be skill'd in the Laws and Customs of places that he may know how to make partition Walls , Spouts , Roofs , and Common-shores ; how to order the Lights of Houses , the Drains for Water , and several other things of that nature . Astronomy is also useful to him for making of Sun-dials , by teaching him to know the East , West , South and North , the Equinoxes and Solstices , &c. He ought to be knowing in Physick , to understand the Climates and Temperament of the Air , which is wholsome and which Infectious ; also the Nature of Waters . For without considering these things , he cannot build an healthful Habitation . If so much knowledge is necessary to make a complete Architect , 't is to be fear'd there are but few perfect Masters of that Art. ARCHON , the chief Magistrate of Athens : The Nine Magistrates who took upon them the Government of that City , after the Death of Codrus who was the last King of it were also call'd so : At first they were chosen to be perpetual Governors ; but in process of time their Office was limited to Ten Years , and at last reduced to one . This Republick was govern'd by Nine Archontes , or chief Magistrates , Six whereof were call'd , Thesmothetae , i. e. Lagislators ; the other Three were , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the King ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the General , and the Archon , by way of eminence so call'd , as being superior to all the rest . They decided with sovereign Authority all religious causes and matters of State : They were chosen by lot , and afterwards examin'd and approv'd by the People in their Assemblies . This Name was also given to the Chief President , call'd Prytanis , who presided in the Courts of the Fifty Judges , taken out of the Five Hundred , who judg'd by turns every Month the Affairs of private Persons . ARCTOPHYLAX , a Constellation , which is properly nam'd , the director of the Bear , but is otherwise call'd Bootes . ARCTOS , the Biar , a Constellation , call'd by the Greeks Arctos and Helice , which is situated in the North , having its directors near it , which is not far from Virgo . ARCTURUS , is a Star of that Constellation which is properly call'd Arctophylax : This Word signifies the Tail of the Bear , because it is very near it . It rises on the first day of September , and sets on the 13 th . day of May ; and never appears but when it brings some Hail or Storm . The Poets feign'd that it resides amongst Men in the Day-time , as a spy upon their Actions , and afterwards gives an Account to Jupiter of their persidious and unjust dealings in Trade , or in Courts of Justice : This is the meaning of Plautus in these Verses of the Prologus to his Rudens , &c. — Nomen Arcturo est mihi Noctu fum in caelo clarus atque inter deos , Inter mortales ambuloque intardius — Hominum qui facta , mores , piatatem & fidem Noscamus — Qui falsas lites falses testimoniis Petunt , quique in Jure abjurant p●●uni●m , Eotum referimus Nomina exsoripta ad Jovem . The Poets made him the Son of Jupiter and Calisto , and others said he was the Son Lycaon . Arculae aves , Birds which gave bad emens either by their flying , or their manner of eating . Because they hindred Men from undertaking any Business , they were thus nam'd , Aroulae aves , quia arcebant ne quid fioret . ARCUS , a Bow. The Bow and Arrows were the first Arms which Men made use of , as may appear from the 21th . Chapt. of Conesis , where it is said of Ismael , that he was an expert Archor ; and from the 27th . Chap. where Isaac commanded his Son Esau to take his Arms , i. e. his Bow and Arrows and go a hunting . Pliny in B. 7. Chap. 56. attributes the Invention of Bow and Arrows to Soythes the Son of Jupiter , from whom the Scythians , who are now the Tartars , took their Name , who were very dextrous in drawing the Bow : Plutarch also in his Banquet of the Seven Wise Men , ascribes to them the Bow , and to the Greeks the Invention of stringed and wind Musick . But the Authority of Pliny is of no value , wherein he differs from the holy Scripture , which doubtless he never had any knowledge of . Arcus Calestis , the Rainbow which appears in the Clouds a natural Meteor ; but after the Deluge it was appointed to be a Sign of the Covenant which God made with Noah , and of the Promise he gave that he would never again drown the World. The Poets feign'd that the Rainbow , or Iris , attended Juno , and carried her Orders from all parts , as Mercury did those of Jupiter . See this Fable more at large under the Word Iris. Arcus , a Triumphal Arch , which was erected to the Emperors , and other great Men in ancient times , in honour of them for their brave Actions ; several of them were erected at Rome ; but the most ancient was that of Titus , which was very ingeniously and magnificently built : On one side of it , there was the Triumphal Chariot of a Prince , with a Statue of Victory behind him , which seem'd to hold out a Crown to him ; the Ark of the Old Testament and the bundles of Rods were carried before him : On the other side was the rest of the Triumphal Pomp , as the Two Tables of the Decalogue , the Tables of Gold , the Vessels of Solomon's Temple , and the golden Candlestick which had Seven Branches . The Senate and People of Rome erected likewise a Triumphal Arch to Septimius Severus , at the foot of the Capitol , after the Victory he obtain'd over the Parthians , Armenians and Arabians . Victories were there represented with great Wings , holding in their hands Trophies and Crowns , with this Inscription . Imp. Cas . Lucio Septimio M. Fil. Severo . Pio pertinaci . Aug. Patri Patriae Parthico Arabico . Et Parthico Adiabenico . Pontif. Maximo . Tribunic . potest . XI . Imp. XI . Coss . III. Procoss . Et Imp. Caes . M. Aurelio . L. Fil. Antonino . Aug. Pio. Felici . Tribunic . potest . VI. Cos . Procos . P. P. optimis fortissimisque Principibus . Ob Rempublicam restitutam , Imperiumque Populi Romani propagatum , insignibus virtutibus . Eorum Domi. Florisque S. P. Q. R. There are still many other Triumphal Arches to be seen at Rome as that of Titus and Ves●asian , that of Septimius Severus , that of Galienus which was built after a very rude manner , being of the Doric Order with one Arch only , which has this Inscription upon the Frize . Galieno Clementissimo Principi , Cujus invicta Virtus solâ pietare Superata est M. Aurelius Victor dedicatissimus Numini Majestatique ejus . There is also an Arch of Marcus Aureltus , and of Verus , and of Gordianus junior , and lastly , one of Constantine , which the Senate erected to him for the Victory he obtain'd against Maxentius at the Pons Milvius , in the Suburbs of Rome . This last was all of Marble , and of the Corinthian Order , and had Eight great Columns and Three Avenues . On one of its sides there is this Inscription , Imp. Caes . Pl. Constantino Maximo . P. F. Augusto S. P. Q. R. Quod instinctu divinitatis mentis magnitudine cum exercitu suo , tam de tyranno quam de omni factione uno tenpore justis Rempublicam ultus est armis . Arcum triumphis insignem dicabit . On the other side near the Rising Sun were Written these words , Votis X , and on the left hand Votis XX. On the Roof of the Arch about the middle on one side were these words Liberatori Vrbis , and on the other Fundatori quietis . Above the Capitals of each Column were represented in emboss'd work the most eminent Captives , whose Bodies were of changeable Marble , and their Hands and Feet of white Marble of the Isle of Paros . In the Frize of the little Arches was the Statue of Constantine , holding in his Hand a Scrowl , which he seems to throw among the People for a Largess . Suctonius calls these Scrowls Tessera & Missillia , and also Tessera Nummaria . For these Scrowls contain'd certain Summs of Money , and those who catch'd them were to demand them at the Exchequer , or the Lot wherewith they were mark'd , as is done in other Lotteries . AREMULUS or Remus Sylvius , the Son of Agrippa Sylvius XII . King of the Latines , who was killed by a Thunderbolt after he had reigned 19 Years . ARENA the bottom and middle of the Amphitheatre , so called , because that Place was covered with Sand , for concealing from the View of People , the Blood of the Gladiators that was spilt there at the Combates , which was done either by removing the Sand which was stained with Blood , or laying some fresh upon it . AREOPAGUS , a famous Place in the City of Athens , so called from the Temple of Mars , the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies a Burrough , and Town , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies Mars . There the first Grecians passed a favourable Sentence on Mars , who was accused by Neptune for killing his Son Hallirrothius , for violating the Chastity of his Daughter Alcippe . Varro , as St. Austin tells us , B. 18. Ch. 10. of the City of God , will not allow the Areopagus , i. e. the Village of Mars to be so called , because Mars , whom the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being accused of Homicide before 12 Gods , who judg'd him in this Village , was there acquitted , though he had but Six Votes for him , according to the common custom of that Place , which was always favourable to the accused . He rejects therefore this common Opinion , and endeavours to find out another Original of this Name , in some old obsolete Histories upon pretence that it is a reproach to the Deities to attribute to them Quarrels , and Law-suits : And he maintains that the History of Mars is no less Fabulous than that of the three Goddesses Juno , Minerva and Venus , who contested before Paris for the Golden Apple the Prize of the most beautiful . Areopagitae , the Areopagites , the Judges of Athens , who decided all Causes , as well publick as private in the Areopagiu , with a Sovereign Authority , and whose Decisions were esteem'd impartial . They heard Causes only in the night time , and did not allow the Advocates to use the Ornaments of Rhetorick in defending their Clients . ARETHUSA , the Daughter of Nereus , and Doris , the Companion of Diana , with whom Alpheus of Areadia , was in Love ; but Arethusa , to shun his Courtship , fled into Sicily to an Isle near Syracuse , where she was chang'd into a Fountain , and her Lover into a River , whose Water runs so swiftly that it passes through several Rivers , and even thro' the Sea itself , without mingling with them , until it comes to the Fountain of Arethusa , and then it unites so with that , that they are no longer two , but one Channel . See Alpheus . Arethusa is a Fountain of Greece , which , as the Poets feign'd , was belov'd by the River Alpheus , who pursues it even in the subterraneous Channels through which it fled away , as far as Sicily , where Diana receiv'd it in the little Isle Ortygia . Strabo , takes a great deal of pains to refute this Fable , and has prov'd that the River Alpheus discharg'd itself into the Sea like other Rivers . 'T is alledg'd that such things are found in the Bason of Arethusa , as were thrown , or had fallen into the River Alpheus , which seems to be a proof of the subterraneous Communication between them . Bochart has given a very ingenious explication of this Fable : For he says , that the Arethusa is a Phaenician Word , that Arith in Syriac signifies a Brook , that 't is probable the Phaenicians call'd this Fountain Hen-Alphe , i. e. The Fountain of Willows , or the Fountain for Ships , because it held a very great quantity of Water , and its Banks were all cover'd with Willows , which occasion'd the Ships to put in there , and take in fresh Water . Ovid calls this Fountain Alphcias in his Metamorphoses . The Greeks after this having discover'd this Fountain to contain such abundance of Waters , that as Cicero describes it , 't is fons aquae dulcis incredibili magnitudine , and understanding that it was call'd not only Arethusa , but Alpheias , hereupon feign'd that it receiv'd its Waters from the River Alpheus in Greece by subterraneous passages . ARGEI , or Argea , in the Neuter Gender ; were certain Places at Rome consecrated by Nama in memory of some Greek Princes who were buried there . Every Year a Sacrifice was offer'd to them on the 15th . of May , and the Vestal Virgins threw into the Tiber Thirty Images made of Rushes which were call'd Argei , from off the Pons sublicius at Rome . The Flaminica , or Priestess of Juno , was then clad in Mourning , with her Hair dis-shevell'd , in a careless dress , without any Ornament , in a word , in a pensive and sorrowful silence , as we learn from Aulus Gellius , [ Flaminica cum eat ad Argeos , neque caput comito , neque capillum depectito : ] Plutarch in his 32d . Roman Question , says , that the Inhabitants of Latium had so inveterate an hatred against the Grecians whom they call'd Argivae , that they never forgot to throw them into the Tiber from the top of the Pons sublicius , till Hercules coming to Rome dissuaded them from this Violence : And yet , to satisfie in some measure their hatred , they dress'd up every Year Thirty Men of straw after the Greek fashion , and caus'd them to be thrown headlong from the top of this Bridge into the Tiber , by the Vestal Virgins and the Chief Priests , after they had offer'd Sacrifice to the Manes of the Greeks , whom they had formerly put to death . Fabius Pictor , about the end of his Book , says that this word comes from one Argus , who was the Host of Evander , and came with Hercules to dwell at Rome in ancient times when it was called Saturnina , as being under the Rule of Saturn , and that the Plain which is at the bottom of the 7 Hills was called the Argean Field . ( Subsidens septem collibus campus Argeus , dictus est ab Argo Evandri hospite , & ecmitibus Argivi Herculis , qui ad Evandrum venerunt & in Saturnia subsederunt . Argentum , Silver , a Metal dug out of the Bowels of the Earth , which holds the 2d . rank among Metals , Argentum , signifies also Money which is us'd in Trade and Commerce . It has in all times been us'd somewhere , though not in all Nations . Josephus in B. ●st . of his Jewish Antiquities says , that Cain amass'd together great Riches , which he had extorted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And 't is observ'd in the 20th . Chap. of Genesis , that Abimelech King of Gerar , made a Present to Abraham of a Thousand Pieces of Silver . Ecce mille argenteos dedi fratri tuo . Plutarch in the Life of Theseus , the 10th . King of Athens , says , that he stamp'd Pieces of Silver of the Weight of two Drams . Servius Tullus was the first King who stamp'd Money of Copper at Rome , but pieces of Silver begun first to be coined in the Year 483. to the value of a Denarius , i. e. 10. Asses . [ which in English Money is 7 Pence half penny . ] Argentei , or Sicli , are the same thing , as may easily be proved by the Septuagints Translation of the Bible , and by the Latin Version of St. Jerom. in the 2d . B. of Kings . ch . 18. Ego dedissem tibi , says Joab , decem argenti siclos , and the other answers , si appenderes in ●anibus meis mille argenteos . This sicle of Silver was of the value of 2 Shillings and Six Pence in our Money . ARGILETUM , a long Street in the City of Rome over against the Mens Palatinus , which reach'd from the end of the Velabrum , or Tuscan Street , as far as the Theatre of Marcellus to the Herb-Market . It was so called from one Argus who a had mind to kill Evander , but he himself was slain and buried there . Varro thinks that this Place was also call'd by this Name , from Argilla , or fat Earth , whereof there is a great quantity in that Place . ARGONAVIS , the Ship of the Argonauts , in which Jason sail'd to Colchos , to fetch the Golden Fleece . This Ship was built by Argus , with the help of Miuerva , of the Pine Trees in the Forest of Pelens or Dedona . Phaedrus in the 4th . Book of his Fables , Fab. 6. speaks of it after the following manner . I would to God that the Thassalian Ax , had never cut down the high Pines of the Forrest of Peleus , and that the subtil Argus , having a mind to go upon the Waters a daring Voyage , expos'd to many visible dangers of Death , had never fram'd a Ship by the Art of Pallas , which by opening the 1st . Entrance into the Sea , that hitherto had continued inaccessible , has been so fatal both to the Greeks and Barbarians . You will tell me doubtless , continues the same Author , that all this Prayer is impertinent , and founded upon a mistake about the 1st . Ship , since it is certain that a long time before the Argonautes , Minos overcame the Violence of the Eg●an Sea , by covering it with a great Fleet , and reveng'd the Death of his Son by a Punishment no less just than Exemplary . ARGONAUTAE , the Argonauts , a great number of Illustrious Greeks , who embark'd with Jason to go and fetch the Golden Fleece , viz. Hercules , Theseus , Castor and Pollux ; Orpheus , Typhis , Lyna●●s and some others , who arrived all safe at Colchos , after they had escap'd some Dangers . ARGUS , the Son of Apis succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of the Argives , and from him the Argives took their Name , for they were not so call'd before . It was under his Reign , that Greece 1st . began to ma●sure the Ground , and sow Corn. Argus after his Death was honour'd as a God , and Temples , and Sacrifices were appointed for him ; which Honour had been given before him to one called Honogyrus , who was struck dead with a Thunderbolt , and was the 1st . who yok'd Oxen to draw . St. August . B. 〈◊〉 . Of the City of God , Chap. 6. Argus , the Son of A●estor , a vigilant Prince and one of great Circumspection , to whom the Poets gave a hundred Eyes to denote his Vigilance . They also feign'd that Juno employ'd him to observe the Actions of Jupiter her Husband , and to guard Io the Daughter of Inacus whom he lov'd . But Mercury killed this Argus by the order of Jupiter , after he had lulled him asleep with the sound of his Pipe. Juno to recompence the Faithfulness of her Spy , chang'd him into a Peacock , which has as many golden Circles in his Tail , as Argus had Eyes . Ariadne , the Daughter of Minos , King of Crete or Candia , by Pusiphae . When Thescu● was sent to Candia by the Athenians , to be devour'd by the Minotaure , she instructed him how to get out of the Labyrinth in which this Monster was enblos'd , by giving him a Clue of Thread , which succeeded so well that after he had killed the Monster , he got out of the Labyrinth , though the escape was very difficult by reason of the many turnings and windings that were in it . After his Escape he forgat his Benefactress , and abandon'd her in the Isle of Chio or Naxos , where she married Bacthus , who plac'd the Crown she had then upon her Head amongst the Stars . ARICIA , a little of City Latium in Italy , which was built by Hippoli●us the Son of Theseus , in Memory of his Wife , who had the same Name , as Martial tells us , B. 4. Her Name was also given to a Forest , wherein Diana concealed Hippolytus , after he was rais'd from the Dead by Aesculapius ; as an acknowledgement for so great a Benefit he erected a Temple , to him whose Priests were to be fugitive Slaves . Hard by there was a Fountain sacred to the Nymph Egeria , where King Numa , having learned Hydromancy , or the Art of Divination by Waters , boasted that he had frequent Conversation with that Nymph , that he might the more firmly establish his Empire , raise his own Reputation to a higher Pitch , and conciliate greater Authority to his Laws among the common People . ●oli●ms and Cassius Hemina , think that the City of Aricia , was built by Archilacus the Sicilian , in the Year 425. from the building of Rome . It obtain'd the Priviledge of the Roman Freedom , and was at first a Municipal City , and afterwards a Roman Colony , as Florus tells us , Marius Anttum , Ariciam & Lavini●n colonaias devastavit . It was the Place of the Nativity of Accia , the Mother of the Emperor Augustus . ARIES , a Ram a Warlike Engine us'd by the Ancients . It was a great Beam of Wood strengthned with Iron at the end , which represented the Head of a Ram , wherewith the Ancients were to batter the Walls of Cities , there were Three sorts of them , one was hang'd upon Ropes , another run upon Wheels , and a third sort was born up in the Arms of those who made use of it . This Machine was first invented after this manner ; when the Carthaginians laid Siege to Gades , they thought it convenient immediatly to demolish a Castle which they had taken , but having no proper instruments for that purpose , they made use of a great Beam of Wood which many Men bore up in their Arms , and striking the top of the Walls with the end of this Beam by their redoubled blows , they made the uppermost Stones to come down , and so descending lower from one Lay of Stones to another , they batter'd down the whole Fortification . After this a Carpenter of the City of Tyre , call'd Pephasmenos , taking the hint from the former Experiment , hang'd one Beam upon another like a Balance , which being thrust forward with great force , by many repeated blows he beat down the Wall of the City of Gades . Cetras the Caelcdonian was the 1st . who made a Carr of Wood which moved upon Wheels . Upon the Carr he laid many pieces of Timber , whereof some stood upright , and others lay athwart , which he join'd together and made a Hut of them , in which he hung up a Ram , and then he cover'd it with Ox-hides to secure those who play'd the Engine for battering down a Wall : And this Hut was called a Snail to the Ram , because it moved but very slowly . Polydus the Thessalian at last perfected the Engine at the Siege which King Philip the Son of Amyntas laid to Bizantium . This is what Vitruvius tells us B. 10. Ch. 17. But Athenaeus in his Book De Machinis , thinks that Geras the Carthaginian was the Inventor of this Engine : He says also , that this Architect did not sling his Ram in a Hut , as Vitruvius explains it , but that it was carried by several Men who push'd it forward by the strength of their Arms. ARIES a Ram , the first sign of the Zodiack . This was the Ram according to the Fable of the Golden Fleece , which carried Phryxus and Helle through the Air , and which Jupiter plac'd among the Signs of the Zodiack . This Sign to this Day makes the Vernal Equinox ; although Vitruvius , tells us that when the Sun has reach'd the 1st . part of the Sign Arles , it makes the Vernal Equinox . Columella gives the reason why the Solstices and Aequinoxes among the Ancients were not at the entrance of the Signs , but at the 8th Part : This came to pass , says he , because then sollow'd the Festivals which had been appionted about that time of the Year , at which , Endoxus , Meto , and other ancient Astronomres thought that the Points of the Aequinoxes and Solstices happen'd , though they were at the beginning of the Signs , as Hipparcus shew'd afterwards . Aries , the Ram with the golden Fleece , so famous in fabulous Stories Strabo relates the Expeditions of Phryxus or Jason , and the Argonautes into Calches , for seizing and carrying off the great Treasure that was there , and chiefly the great Mass of Gold which was gather'd out of the Sand of a River by the straining it through a Ram's Fleece ; and from thence he concludes that all which the Poets have said of it , is nothing but a true History , either from the Nature of these Places , or from the successful Voyages which have been made thither at divers time . Pliny gives a strange account of the Riches of Colches , and he forgets not the golden Fleece , because the best Gold is that which is gather'd out of Rivers by the help of Fleeces which gave occasion to the Fable . Bochart thinks , that when the Poets express the Riches of the King of Colchos by-golden Fleece , it may proceed from the Ama biguity of the word Gasa , in its original Language which is Syriac , for it signifies a Treasure , and also a Fleece , and in allusion tthis , the Poets took occasion to Pun. Heo adds as a probable Conjecture that the two Bulls which guard the Treasure are nothing else but the two Walls which encompass the Castle wherein it is kept , because the Syriac word Sour signifies a Bull and a Wall ; and that the Dragon which guarded the Treasure , was nothing else but the Iron Gate of the Castle , because Nachas signifies both a Dragon and Iron . ARION , a Native of Methymna in the Isle of Lesbos , an excellent Player upon the Harp , and a Lyric Poet , growing rich , and being desirous to return into his own Country , says Phaedrus , that there he might shew great Riches . Having therefore embark'd in a Ship , the Seamen , a faithless and inhuman sort of People , having a mind to throw him into the Sea , that they might take his Riches to themselves , he pray'd them that before they did it , they would give him leave to make his own Funeral Oration , and to sing an Elegy to his Harp : After that when he threw himself into the Sea , with the most precious things that he had about him , the Dolphins which came running to the Ship , being charm'd by the sweetness of his Musick saved him from drowning , and one of them carried him upon his Back as far as Tenara , whence he went to Periander , who being acquainted with his Story , caus'd all the Seamen to be hang'd in the Place where the Dolphin had set him on Shore : For sometime after the adventure of the Dolphin , it happen'd that the Ship on which Arion had embark'd , was by a Storm cast upon the Coasts near Corinth , and then Periander caus'd all the Seamen to be brought before him ; and having enquir'd of them what was become of Arion , they answer'd him that he was dead and they had buried him : Whereupon immediately he caus'd them to be carried away to a place near the Monument he had erected to the Dolphin , which died after it had carried Arion a shore : And there he made them swear that Arion was dead , and then brought forth Arion before them , in the same kind of Habit which he had when he threw himself into the Sea to avoid their Fury , and he caus'd them all to be hang'd near the Monument of the Dolphin . The Gods also to recompence the Friendship of this Dolphin and eternize its Memory , plac'd it among the Stars . ARISTAEUS , the Son of Apollo and Cyrene , who was desperately in Love with Euridice the Wife of Orphaeus : She died of the Bite of a Serpent , as she fled from the amorous pursuit of Aristaeus ; the Nymphs enraged at this Misfortune killed all Aristaeus's Bees , but he by the advice of his Mother consulted Proteus about this Loss , who order'd him to sacrifice 4 Bulls and 4 Heifers to appease the Ghost of Euridice , which being done , immediately there came forth Swarms of Bees out of the Entrails of the slain Victims . 'T is said that he first invented the way of extracting Hony from the Wax-combs which the Bees make , and of making Oyl out of Olives , and of curdling Milk. He was plac'd among the Number of the Gods after his Death , and ador'd by the Shepherds . The Education of Bacchus was committed to Aristaeus , according to the Traditions of the Lybians , which are related by Diodorus Siculus . The same Author elsewhere gives us an Account , that Apollo transported into Lybia a Grecian Virgin call'd Cyrene , and built there a City of her Name by whom he had a Son call'd Aristaeus ; and caused him to be nurs'd up in a Wilderness by the Nymphs , who taught him the Culture and the Use of Olives , of Bees , and Milk-meats , as Butter , Cheese , &c. which he in process of time communicated to Mankind . After divers Voyages at length Aristaeus came into Sardinia and Sicily , and having pass'd over from thence into Thracia , he was there initiated by Bacchus into his Mysteries , who taught him many things useful for human Life . At last Aristaeus died near Mount Hemis , and was there honour'd as a God , not only by the Thracians but also by the Graecians . Herodotus , relates a Story of Aristaeus , in which Apollo is very much concerned . He was of Preconnesus , where it was commonly thought that he was dead ; but he appeared again at Cyzicum as one return'd from the dead : He disappeared yet once more , and 340 Years after he shewed himself again to the Metapontines in Italy , whom he affirmed to be the only Persons of all the Italians , whom Apollo had honour'd with his Presence . enjoin'd them to erect a Statue to him in the Temple of Apollo , near that of Apollo himself . The Metapontines consulted the Oracle about it , which commanded them to obey him , and so they did . ARISTANDER , a famous Diviner , who foretold a Victory to Alexander , having seen an Eagle fly round about him , Quint. Curt. B. 4. and 7. ARISTARCHUS , a Grammarian of Samothracia , who was the Disciple of Aristophanes . He methodiz'd the Verses of Homer by the command of Pisistratus the Tyrant of Athens , and took the Liberty of rejecting some of them as did not please him . From hence came the Custom of calling any one by the name of Aristarchus , who is a critical and severe Censurer of other Men's Works . Aelian says that he wrote more than a 100 Commentaries . He flourish'd in the time of Ptolemaeus Philometor , to whose Son he was Praeceptor . ARISTIDES , surnamed the Just , who was the Son of Lysimachus . He restor'd Aristocracy , or the Government of the Grandees in Athens , and upon that account by the perswasion of Themistocles who maintain'd the Popular State , he was banish'd by Ostracism . He maintain'd always an even and unimitable Temper of Mind , in Prosperity as well as Adversity . The evil Treatment which he received from his Enemies , never made him in the least depart from the Rules of Justice , and he neither govern'd himself by Passion , nor by Prejudice . He had so great a Love for Poverty , that when he died the Publick was obliged to Inter him , leaving nothing behind him . Lucian in his Description of Calumny , says , that as just as he was yet he conspir'd against Themistocles , being Jealous of his Glory ; for the best Men have their Faults and their Passions . ARISTIPPUS , a famous Debauchee , who led an effeminate idle Life , in sensual Pleasures and Feasting . He was very ingenious in the Art of Luxury , and was always maintain'd at Athens , or the Court of the Kings of Sici●y , who esteem'd him highly , because he understood good eating , would dance after drinking , and knew exactly how to make the best Sauces and Ragoo's . He shew'd himself so excellent in this Art , that the Princes Cooks would come to take Orders from him , and he would not receive them unless he was in the humour , says Lucian . ARITHMETICA , Arithmetick , a Science which teaches the Art of accompting , and all the Powers and Properties of Numbers . The 4 first Rules of Arithmetick are Addition , Subtraction , Multiplication , and Division . There was a Digital Arithmetick , which is more ancient as well as more Natural ; for this way of reckoning by the Fingers seems to have been instituted by Nature , which has given us this Expedient as more easy than any of the rest . The Fingers are limited to 10. which is a mysterious Number , and represents any thing that is most perfect and compleat : Thus we plight our Truth to one another by joining our two right Hands together . Ten is also compos'd of the 4 first Numbers . 1 , 2 , 3 , 4. Which Plato commends at the beginning of his Timaeus ; for these Numbers being join'd together make the Number 10. And when we arrive at that , we begin again at one , for 10 and 1 make 11. 10 and 2 make 12 , and so forwards Pliny tells us , that the Ancients reckon'd no further than to 100000. Those who in Progress of Time invented the Cypher , and the Arithmetical Figures which we now make use of , have given us no more than 10 of them . And the Pythagoreans , after the Jewish Cabbalists , maintain that all Tens are full of Divine Mysteries , which gave occasion to the Institution of Tenths as due to God , by which we pay him Allegiance and Homage for all the Fruits which the Ground produces by his Benediction . Besides this digital Arithmetick is very ancient , Nicarchus in a Greek Epigram tells us of an old Man , who begun again to reckon his Years upon his left Hand . St. Jerom informs us as to this matter , that the number of a 100 was carried on from the left Hand to the right , and was reckon'd upon the same Fingers , but not on the same hand ; upon which account Juvenal speaking of the happy old Age of Nestor , tells us , that he reckon'd hitherto the number of his Years upon his right Hand . Numa erected a Statue to Janus , according to the Relation of Pliny , whose Fingers of its right Hand were so dispos'd as to signifie the number 300 , the Thumb and Fore-finger standing out at the full length , while the other Three were bended towards the Palm of the Hand , and the Fingers of the left Hand signified 55. the Thumb and middle Finger being bended inwards , while the 3 other stood streight . Beda treats of the same thing in the 1st . Book Of the Nature of things , but after a different manner . It will not be impertinent to our present Subject to relate a Discourse which Francis the 1st . had one Day at Dinner as it is set down in Vigenere . A Discourse was begun in Praise of Augustus , whose custom it was to keep always in his Chamber two great Registers , one in which were entred the Receipts ; and the other , in which were the Expences of so vast an Empire . As to my self , said the King , I have likewise 2 Registers which I never part with Night nor Day , viz. my 2 Hands , whereof the Left represents to me my Receipts ; for the Thumb , which is the strongest of all the Fingers , signifies my Demains , which is also the most solid and lawful Revenue that a good Prince can have ; the Fore-finger signifies my Aids and Subsidies , the middle Finger , which is the Iongest , denotes the Taxes , the Finger next to it , the casual Forfeitures ; and lastly , the little Finger , the Salt and Excise . The right Hand represents to me my Expence in general ; the Thumb signifies the Maintenance of my House , the Salaries of my Menial Servants , the great and little Equeries , and the Treasury , the fore Finger signifies the Fund reserved for the Necessities of the State , the middle Finger , a Fund for the Armies by Land ; the Ring Finger , or the 4th . the Payment of all the Officers of the Kingdom , and particularly of the Judges in the Courts of Justice , which bought to administer Gratis to my Subjects , and the little Finger a Fund for the Armies by Sea. The Romans mark'd their numbers by Letters , which they disposed after this manner . 1 I One 5 V Five 10 X Ten ●0 L Fifty 100 C a Hundred 500 D Five Hundred . 1000 M a Thousand 5000 ↁ Five Thousand 10000 ↂ Ten Thousand 500000 ↇ Fifty Thousand 100000 ↈ a Hundred Thousand These are the Figures of the Roman Numbers together with their signification and value ; for as Pliny observes , the Ancients had no Number above a 100000 , but when they reckon'd higher , they set down this Number twice or thrice , from whence also comes the Custom of counting , by these Phrases , Bis , ter , quater , quinquies , decies centena millia . For the better understanding the Roman Numbers we must consider . 1st . That there are but 5 different Figures which are the 5 first , and that all the rest are compos'd of the I. and the C , yet so that the C , is always turn'd toward the I , whether it be before or after , as is easy to be seen . 2dly . That when ever there is a Figure of less value before another which is of greater value , the former signifies that you must take so much off from the latter : As IV. Four , XL. Forty , XC . Ninety . From hence it appears , that there is no Number which may not be express'd by the Five first Figures . 3dly . That in all these Numbers the Figures encrease gradually . 1st . By a quintuple Proportion , and then next by a double of the last before it : Thus the 2d . is 5 times as many as the 1st . and the 3d. is twice as many as the 2d . the 4th . is 5 times as much as the 3d. and the 5th . twice as much as the 4th . and so of all the rest . 4thly . That the Figures begin always to multiply on the right side , after such a manner that all the Ↄs which are put on that way are counted by Fives , as those which are on the other side are counted by Tens : And so we may easily find out all sorts of Numbers how great soever they are . Thus when an Author of the last Age , in a List of the Roman Empire , had set down the names of its Citizens , in the following Figures contrary to the Custom of the Ancients CCCCCCCIↃↃↃↃↃↃↃ -- IↃↃↃↃↃↃↃ . CCCIↃↃↃ . CCↃↃ . taking the C next to the I on the left Hand for a 1000. or the first Ↄ which is on the right Hand for 500. and so going on to the end by a decuple Progression in each Figure , on one or on the other side , I perceive quickly that there are here in all , one Million , Five Hundred Millions , a Hundred and Ten Thousand Citizens : Which may be thus express'd in the Arabic Figures , 1500110000. Now if we reflect upon this way of accompting , we may easily understand , that it had its original only from hence , that Men having begun at 1st . to reckon upon the Fingers , they counted till it came to five upon one Hand , and then having added the other to that Number , they made of them both Ten , which is the double of the former : And this is the true Reason why the Progression in these Numbers is always from one to five , and then from Five to Ten. All the Roman Figures themselves are also owing to the same original . For what can be more natural than to say , that the I is the same thing as if a Man shew one by holding forth one Finger only , andthat the Figure V. is the same thing as if a Man catching the 3 middle Fingers , should hold forth only the little Finger and the Thumb , as containing the whole Hand , and that if you add to these the same two Fingers of the other Hand , join'd to either at the top , they will make as it were two V's , whereof one will run across under the other , and so make an X , which signifies Tin. Manutius shews also that all the other figures are deriv'd from the first , because an V is nothing else but two 1's join'd at the bottom , so an L is nothing but two I's , whereof the one is perpendicular and the other horizontal , and if to these you add a third at the top [ then they signifie an Hundred by that Figure , in Lieu of which the Transcribers for the greater ease made use of a C. If a fourth I be join'd to the other three so as to make a square thus , □ this Figure signified five Hundred , in lieu of which they us'd afterwards , 1st . the IↃ , and then the D. At last by doubling this Square , □ □ they made their Thousand , instead of which the Copiers either for Ornament or better Convenience , began first to round the Figure , and make it with one stroke of their Pen thus . ∞ and after that , thus , ω , from whence it comes to pass , that we often meet with an Eight , made horizontal , or a Greek Omega , to signifie a 1000. But afterwards they mark'd it thus , CIↃ , and then thus , CD . and at last , because this has a great Affinity with the Gothic M. they us'd a simple M. to denote a. Thousand , as the C. a Hundred , and the D. for Five Hundred . And from hence it comes to pass , that there are just Seven Letters which are us'd for these sort of Numbers , viz. C. D. I. L. M. V. X. unless you will add to them the Q. also , which some have us'd for five Hundred , according to Vossius . We must also observe there are some who maintain , that when there is a line — above the Figures , this makes them stand for so many Thousands , as V. is Five Thousand . X. is Ten Thousand . I know not whether any examples of this can be found among the ancients ; but as it is certain that the way of accompting maintain'd by Priscian , who thought that for signifying the Tens of Thousands , we must place an X between C thus , CXↃ is altogether false and contrary to Antiquity , and that his Error proceeds only from his Ignorance of the true original of this way of reckoning , which he had a mind to accommodate to our present way , which encreases always by a decuple Progression . But if at any time there be found an L between two C's thus CLↃ , or the like , 't is only a Fault of the Transcribers , who finding in these Cases the I to be commonly bigger than the C , mistook it for an L. A GENERAL TABLE Of Characters for Numbers . The ARABICK . GREEK . ROMAN . 1 One. αʹ . or Ι 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I Unum . 2 two . βʹ . ΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 II duo . 3 three . γʹ . ΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 III tria . 4 foure . δʹ . ΙΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 IV quatuor . 5 five . εʹ . Π 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V quinque . 6 six . ϛʹ . ΠΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VI sex . 7 seven . ζʹ . ΠΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VII septem . 8 eight . ηʹ . ΠΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VIII octo . 9 nine . θʹ . ΠΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 IX novem . 10 ten . ιʹ Δ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 X decem . 11 eleven . ιαʹ . ΔΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XI undecem . 12 twelve . ιβʹ . ΔΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XII duodecem . 13 thirteen . ιγʹ . ΔΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XIII tredecim . 14 fourteen . ιδʹ . ΔΙΙΙΙ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XIV quatuordecim . 15 fifteen . ιεʹ . ΔΠ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XV quindecim . 16 sixteen . ιϛʹ . ΔΠΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XVI sexdecim . 17 seventeen . ιζʹ . ΔΠΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XVII septemdecim . 18 eighteen . ιηʹ . ΔΠΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XVIII octodecim . 19 nineteen . ιθʹ . ΔΠΙΙΙ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XIX novemdecim . 20 twenty . κʹ . ΔΔ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XX viginti . 30 thirty . λʹ . ΔΔΔ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XXX triginta . 40 forty . μʹ . ΔΔΔΔ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XL quadraginta . 50 fifty . νʹ . [ Δ ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 L quinquaginta . 60 sixty . ξʹ . [ Δ ] Δ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 LX sexaginta . 70 seventy . οʹ . [ Δ ] ΔΔ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 LXX septuaginta . 80 eighty .. πʹ . [ Δ ] ΔΔΔ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 LXXX octoginta . 90 ninety . ϟʹ . [ Δ ] ΔΔΔΔ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XC nonaginta . 100 a hundred . ρʹ . Η 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 C centum . 200 two hundred . σʹ . ΗΗ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CC ducenta . 300 three hundred . τʹ . ΗΗΗ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CCC trecenta . 400 four hundred . υʹ . ΗΗΗΗ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CCCC quadringenta . 500 five hundred . φʹ . [ Η ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 D , or , IↃ quingenta . 600 six hundred . χʹ . [ Η ] Η 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DC sexcenta . 700 seven hundred . ψʹ . [ Η ] ΗΗ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DCC septingenta . 800 eight hundred . ωʹ . [ Η ] ΗΗΗ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DCCC octingenta . 900 nine hundred . ϡʹ [ Η ] ΗΗΗΗ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DCCCC noningenta . 1000 a thousand . ●͵ . Χ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 M , or , CIↃ mille . 2000 two thousand . β͵ . ΧΧ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 MM , bismille . 3000 three thousand . γ͵ . ΧΧΧ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 MMM ter mille . 4000 four thousand . δ͵ . ΧΧΧΧ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 MMMM quater mille . 5000 five thousand . ε͵ . [ Χ ] 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VM , or IↃↃ quinquiesmille . 6000 six thousand . ϛ͵ . [ Χ ] Χ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VIM sexies mille . 7000 seven thousand . ζ͵ . [ Χ ] ΧΧ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VIIM septies mille . 8000 eight thousand . η͵ . [ Χ ] ΧΧΧ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VIIIM octies mille . 9000 nine thousand . θ͵ [ Χ ] ΧΧΧΧ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 IXM novies mille . 10000 ten thousand . ●͵ Μ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 XM . or CCIↃↃ decies mille . The year 1696. one thousand six hundred ninety six . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Annus . ( M DC XC VI ) millesimus , sexcentesimus nonagesimus sextus . ARISTOTELES , the Son of Nichomachus a Physician , and Phestia . He was very deformed ; but he was one of the greatest Genius's of his Age. He studied 20 Years under Plato the Philosopher , and was Praeceptor to Alexander the Great , by whom he was very much esteem'd . He was the Author of the Sect of Philosophers , called Peripateticks : He died at 63 Years of Age , and some think that he threw himself into the Straits of Eurippus , out of Vexation because he could not comprehend the Cause of its Flux and Reflux He is call'd the Genius of Nature , and Plato nam'd him the Philosopher indeed . His Books lay a long while conceal'd at Athens , and were not transported to Rome , till after the taking of that City by Sylla ; this Treasure was preserv'd and brought to Light by the means of Tyrannion the Grammarian , and Andronicus the Rhodian . Lucian rails at him in his Dialogue of the Dead , and introduces Alexander speaking thus to Diogenes . Why dost thou weep poor Fool , says Diogenes , did not Aristotle teach thee , that all this is but Vanity ? Alexander answers him , what dost thou say , Diogenes , of him who was the basest of all my Flatterers ; pray do not force me to publish his Faults , and to tell thee how he hath abused my good Nature , and the extreme Passion I had for Learning . Sometimes he cajol'd me for my Beauty , sometimes for my Riches , which he was so hardy as to rank in the Number of good things , that he might neither be ashamed to ask nor receive them . This is what I learn'd by his Instructions . To take these things for good which are not so the Loss of which does now afflict me . The same Author tells us also , that Aristotle , did only give a rude Draught of the Art of Parasites . His Doctrine which is now in the Schools , has met with various Entertainment , sometimes good , and sometimes bad : On this Subject the Reader may consult . Mr. de Lannoy de varia Aristotelis Fortuna . Arithmetica , see before Aristoteles . Arma , Arms , which Men made use of , either for attacking others , or defending themselves . 'T is certain that the Arms of the ancient Heroes , as well Defensive as Offensive , were of Copper or Brass . This is what the Poet Lucretius tells us . The first Arms says this Poet , were Hands , Nails , Teeth , Stones , and Sticks : Afterwards some invented Arms of Iron or Brass ; but those of Brass , were 1st . us'd . Arma antiqua manus , ungues , den●esque fuere . Et Lapides , & item silvarum fragmina , rami ; Post●riut ferri vis est aerisque reperta . Sed prior aeris erat quam ferri cognitus tisus , Lucr. l. 5. v. 1282. Tubal-Cain , one of the Posterity of Cain , according to the Scripture , was the Master and Father of the Smiths , and of all those who work'd in Iron and Steel , Tubal-Cain fuit Malleator & Faber in cuncta opera area & ferri , Gen. 4. 8 , 22. Now this Tubal-Cain was the Vulcan of the Pagans , as Diodorus Siculus tells us , [ A Vulcano fabricationem aeris , auri , ferri , argenti , & caeterorum omnium quae ignis operationem rejiciunt inventam . ] lib. 5. p. 341. Josephus says that Moses was the first who arm'd any Troops with Iron , and that he gave them in Aegypt the Buckler and the Head-piece . Plutarch relates in the Life of Theseus , that Cinon , the Son of Miltiades having a mind to carry the Bones of this Hero from the Isle of Scyros to Athens , found the Point of a Lance which was of Brass , together with a Sword of the same Metal . 'T is certain also from the former Passage of Lucretius , that Arms of Iron and Steel were used among the Greeks and Romans , both for their Cavalry and Infantry . They divided their Infantry into those that were heavy arm'd , and those that were light arm'd , whom they call'd Velites , and who had casting Weapons : Such were the Slingers who threw Stones , the Darters who cast the Javelin , and the Archers who shot with Bows ; these had their Head covered with a Murion ; carried a little round Buckler upon their Arm , and a short dagger by their side . Under the Emperors , Trajan , Adrian , and Antoninus Pius , these Velites , or Skirmishers wore a Corslet of Iron , or a Curiass , adorn'd with Scales resembling Fishes , like that of the Archers : But the Slingers were clad in nothing but their usual Habit , having the lappet of their Coat tuck'd up to put Stones in it : The Archers , or such as drew the Bow , were armed with a Helmet upon their Head , and Armour adorn'd with Scales , having on their right side a Quiver furnished with Arrows , on their left a Dagger , or Sword , holding a Bow in their Hand , with which they shot their Arrows . As to the Souldiers which were heavy arm'd , their Head was guarded with a Casquet or Helmet of Iron , which came down very low before , and behind descended as far as their Shoulders : Their Body was arm'd with a Coat of Mail , together with Knee-Pieces and Bracelets . They carried on their Arm a Shield 2 Foot broad , and 4 Foot long strengthened with an Iron Plate that went round about it : In the middle was an Ironboss jurting out very serviceable to keep off Blows [ or glance of Darts and Stones . ] They had also a Sword by their left Side , and a Dagger which cut with two edges . Besides all this they were armed with a Dart , and two Spears 4 Foot long , having Iron Spikes at the top . The Greeks were not so heavy arm'd ; they carried long Pikes , or Sarissa's [ a peculiar sort of Spear which was used by the Macedonians ] which were Staves 18 Foot long , wherewith they forced their way across the Battalions of their Enemies . Dio , in the life of Antoninus Caracalla the Son of Severus , relates that the Macedonian Phalanx [ being a Four-square Army consisting of 8000 Footmen set in close Array ] in the time of Alexander the Great , made use of a Salade or Head-piece made of the raw Hide of an Ox , and had their Body cover'd with a Jacket , or Coat of Mail , made of Flax or Hemp twisted into Cords , and 3 times doubled [ which were called Thoraces trilices , from the number of Cords fix'd one upon another ] Homer in the 3d. Book of his Iliads , arms thus the famous Paris : He first put on his Greaves , or the Armour of his Legs ; then he clothed himself with the Coat of Mail , tied his Sword by his Side , took his Shield , and armed himself with a Helmet adorn'd with Feathers of divers Colours . Now follow the Arms of the Roman Cavalry . A Horseman carried a Lance in his right Hand , and a Shield on his left ( which was an ancient kind of offensive Weapon , made in the form of a light Buckler , which the Horse of the Houshold who fought with a Lance , in former times carried on their Arm ) his Body was cover'd with a Coat of Mail ( which is a piece of Armour made in the Form of a Shirt , and wrought over with many rings or little marks of Iron ) which came down as low as his Knees : His Hands were cover'd with Gantlets ( which were large Gloves of Iron for arming the Hard of a Horseman ) and his Fingers covered with thin Plates of Iron , join'd together in the Fashion of Scales ; and his Arms with Bracelets ( a Piece of defensive Armour which cover'd the Arms ) as also his Knees with Greaves ( a kind of Boots , or Armour for the Legs ) on his Head he wore a Morion with a Crest adorn'd with Plumes of Feathers and various Figures of Beasts-upon it . Their Horse were arm'd with a Coat of Mail and Plates of Iron . The light Horsemen carried a Javelin , or Half-Pike in their right Hand ( which Javelin was 5 Foot and a half long , and had a Head of Iron with three edges which was sharp-pointed ) and in their left Hand they held a great Shield , and wore a Casque upon their Head. There were also some Throwers of Darts which were light arm'd . They carried on their Back a Quiver full of Arrows , and had a Bow out of which they were to shoot them : They wore a Sword on their left Side , and some of them had a Dagger on the right side ; their Head was arm'd with a Casquet , and their Legs with Greaves . The ancient Names of the Greek and Roman Arms and Weapons with their Explication . A Slinger was one who threw Stones with a Sling . The Slingers were a part of the Roman Militia . 1. A Sling is an Instrument made up of two Strings , having a little Pouch like a Net in the middle for holding the Stones that are thrown out of it . 2. A Dart is a missive Weapon , made of Wood , that is arm'd with a sharp pointed Iron at the end , which is thrown with the Hand . 3. A little Shield , or a kind of a round Buckler , wherewith the Infantry in former times was arm'd . 4. Pilum , The ancients called any Shaft of Wood armed with Iron by this Name , and so all sorts of Arrows and Darts which they let fly were called Pila 5. A Dagger is a large Ponyard , which anciently they us'd in fighting . 6. A Salade , is a slight covering for the Head , which the light Horsemen wore It differs from a Helmet in this , that it has no Crest , and is hardly any thing but a Weapon . 7. A Morion , is the Armour of a Souldier being a Pot which he wore upon his Head to defend it : It was used by Foot Souldiers . 8. A Curiass , is a defensive Armour made of a Plate of Iron very well beaten , which covers the Body from the Neck down to the Wast , both before and behind . 9. Greaves , a kind of Boots or Armour for the Legs . 10. A Bracelet , a piece of defensive Armour which covers the Arm. 11. A Pavice , is a Piece of defensive Armour which the ancients wore in the Wars , it was the largest sort of Bucklers , whose two sides bended inwards , like the Roof of a House , or a shed of Boards for Souldiers ; and so it differ'd from a Target . 12. A Target , in Latin , Pelta , is a Buckler us'd by the Romans , which was bended in the Form of a half Moon , and of an oblong Figure . 13. A Coat of Mail was a piece of Armour made in the Form of a Shirt , and wrought over with many little Rings of Iron . 14. A Jacket is a short Coat which the Cavalry in ancient times wore over their Armour and Curiasses ; it was made of Cotton or Silk stitch'd between two light Stuffs ; and sometimes also of Cloth of Gold. 15. A Head-Piece , is a Piece of defensive Armour for covering the Head and Neck of a Cavalier , which is otherwise called a Helmet . The offensive Arms or Engines which the Romans made use of in attacking Places . 1. A Rhalestra , a great Engine for throwing of Darts ; the Invention of it is attributed to the Phaenicians . Vegetius says that in his time Scorpiones , which M. Perrault has translated Arbalestres were called Manubalista , to distinguish them from their great Balistae or Catapultae which were not portable , after the same manner as our Harquebusses and Pistols are distinguished from Cannon . 2. Balista , an Engine which the Ancients made use of for throwing Stones ; it differ'd from the Catapulta in this , that the latter threw Darts , but both of them let fly after the same manner . 3. Aries , the Ram , was a vast long Beam , strengthned at one end with a Head of Iron , which was hung on two Chains , wherewith they us'd anciently to batter the Walls of Cities . There were 3 sorts of them , one was hang'd upon Ropes , another run upon Wheels , and a 3d. Sort was sustain'd by the Arms of those who plaid it . When the Carthaginians besieg'd Gades , they judg'd it expedient suddenly to demolish a Castle which had been taken , but wanting proper Instruments for that purpose , they made use of a Beam which several Men bore up with their Hands , who thrust forward the end of it with so great Violence against the top of the Wall , that by their redoubled Blows they beat down the uppermost Lays of Stone , and so descending from one Lay to another , they at last demolish'd the whole Fortification . After this a Carpenter of the City of Tyre , called Pephas●●●nos , taking the hint from this first Experiment , hang'd one Beam to another , like a Balance , and by the force of the many great blows which the Beam gave while it was play'd , he batter'd down the Wall of the City of Gades . Cetras the Chalcedonian was the first who made a Car of Wood which was driven upon Wheels , and upon this Car he rear'd up many Posts standing upright , and Beams lying a-cross , whereof he made a Hut , and having hang'd a Ram in it , he cover'd it over with Ox Hides , to secure those who play'd the Engine for battering down the Wall. Since that time this Hut was call'd a Tortoise to the Ram , because it advanc'd but very slowly . Such were the first Essays of this kind of Engine ; but Polydus the Thessalian improv'd them to the highest Perfection at the Siege which King Amyntas laid to Byzantium , who invented also many other sorts of them , which might be made use of with very much ease . Athenaeus , in his Book of Machines , says that Goras the Carthaginian was the Inventor of the basis of this Engine , and he adds , that this Architect did not hang the Ram up in it , as Vitruvius explains it , but that it was born up by many Men who thrust it forward : He says also that some others suppos'd it to run upon Wheels ; besides , Turnebus had reason to think , that Vitruvius took from Athenaeus the greatest part of what he relates here of Warlike Engines , though Casaubon holds that Athenaeus liv'd a long time after Vitruvius , and grounds his Opinion upon the relation of Trebellius Pollio , who says that the Emperor Galienus caus'd many Cities to be fortified by Byzantine Architects , whereof one was called Cleodamas , and the other , Athenaeus . Vossius follows the Opinion of Turnebus , because Athenaeus's Book is dedicated to Marcellus , who liv'd before Vitruvius . 4. Catapulta , a Warlike Engine , which the Ancients us'd for casting the larger sort of Darts and Spears upon their Enemies . Some hold that the Catapulta was invented by the Syrians . 5. Corvus Eversor , the demolishing Crow , which was also called the Crane . It does not appear by the Descriptions we find in the Ancients , of the Engine called the Crow , that it could be of any use for demolishing ; J. Pollux and Polybius speak of an Engine which is called the Crane , and another called the Crow , but both the one and the other were made for hooking in , drawing too , and taking away by Force ; for the Crane of Pollux was us'd on the Theatre for raising Weights , and the Crow of Polybius was employ'd for grapling the Ships of the Enemies in a Fight . 6. Sambucus or Sambuca : This Engine is so call'd from a Greek Word which signifies a Triangular Instrument of Musick , made in the Form of a Harp , for this was a Triangle composed of Strings that made one of its Sides , and of the Body of an Engine , which made the other Two. The Warlike Engine of this Name was the same with that which we now call a Portable-Bridge . When this Bridge of the Sambuca was laid down , it was supported by Ropes , and thus the Besiegers made use of it for passing over from their Turrets of Wood unto the Walls of the Besieg'd . 7. Scorpiones , were the larger sort of Balista's , which the Ancients made use of for attacking and defending Walls ; they were Engines made up of unequal Circles , and were called Scorpions , either upon the account of the effect they produc'd , which was to wound with little Arrows , like a Scorpion which wounds with a small Sting , or else upon the account of the Figure of their Bow , which represented two Arms bending backwards like the Feet of a Scorpion . After this manner Ammianus Marcellinus describes the Scorpion , which he supposes to resemble a Balista , rather than a Catapul●a , for he says , that the Scorpion was made for throwing Stones by the help of a Wooden Beam which he calls Stylus , and which was join'd in the Ropes that were fasten'd to the two bended wooden Beams , ( which are like those that are us'd in the Engine for sawing ) after such a manner that the Stylus being drawn back by 4 Men , and after that let go , it throws out the Stone which was in one of the Slings fasten'd to the end of the Stylus . 8. Helepolis , was a Turret which destroy'd Cities . King D●●etrius , who was called Polioctetes ; upon account of his resolute Attacks for taking of Cities , caus'd Epimachus an Architect to build an Helopolis against the Rhodians : It was 125 Foot high , and 40 Foot broad , cover'd with Hair-Stuff , and Hides lately flead off . Diognetus rendered this design of it ineffectually against Rhodes , and freed the City . He brought the Helopolis into the City , and set it up in a publick Place with this Inscription ; Diognetus made this Present to the People of the Spoils of their Enemies . 9. Testudo , a Tortoise , is an Engine which the Ancients made use for undermining and battering of Places . It was a Fence made of Wood that run upon Wheels , which serv'd to cover the Souldiers when they were at work . Facere Testudinem was a kind of scaling us'd among the Ancients , which was done by the Souldiers when they stood close together , and cover'd themselves with their Bucklers , for so they made a kind of Ladder for their Companions by which they might climb up upon the Walls . The Invention of this Testudo is attributed to Artemon the Son of Clazomenes . 10. Malleoli , or Pyroboli , according to Nonnus and Vegetius , were Engines set on Fire by a mixture of combuslible Matter wherewith they were besmear'd , and which being clos'd at the end , according to the Description of Ammianus Marcellinus , were shot cut of a Bow , to set on Fire any military Engines or Ships on which they lighted . Caesar in his Commentaries says , that the G●●s fir'd the Camp of Q. Cicero , by throwing into it with Slings such Balls of Earth as were kindled before they were thrown . Armisalii , a sort of Dancers in Armour , who danc'd the Dance called Pyrricha , which is perform'd with Arms , by keeping time while they strike their Swords and Javelins against their Bucklers . Arquites , Archers , who shot Arrows out of a Bow. Ars , an Art , is a Collection of Precepts , Rules , Inventions and Experiments , which being observ'd give success to our undertakings in any Affairs , and render them useful and pleasant . In this Sense Art is divided into two Branches , whereof one comprehends the Liberal , and the other the Mechanick Arts. The Liberal Arts are the Sciences , such as Poetry , Musick , Painting , Philosophy , Mathematicks , Architecture Civil and Military , Physick , Geometry , Arithmetick , &c. The Mechanical Arts are those which require more the Labour of the Hand and the Body , than of the Mine . Thetzes says , that in the time of Noah a certain Aegyptian call'd Vulcan found out Fire , and invented those Arts in which Fire is employed , and that the Greek Poets having been Educated in Aegypt , transported them into Greece , and attributed the whole Glory of these Arts to their own Nation . 'T is certain that Noah was the first Inventor of all Arts , as well as of the cultivating of the Vine ; yet it cannot reasonably be deny'd , but that during the Sixteen Ages which pass'd between the Creation of the World and the Deluge , Men had invented many Arts and Sciences which Noah could not be ignorant of , having liv'd Six Hundred Years before the Deluge ; these therefore he restor'd after the Deluge , or else invented some of these Arts a new . Artemisia , was the Wife of Mausolus King of Caria : When he was dead and his Body burnt and reduc'd to Ashes , Artemisia mix'd these Ashes with sweet-scented Waters , and drank them up , because she thought she could not better restifie the extreme Love she had for her Husband , than by drinking his Ashes , and making her self by this means his Sepulchre . Yet she built him a stately Monument in the City of Halicarnassus , enrich'd with Images of Marble , which was accounted one of the Wonders of the World , and a Master-Piece of Architecture . This Work has so far merited the approbation of all Ages , that all the magnificent Monuments of Kings and other Heroes are nam'd from it , Mausolea . Artemisia died 2 Years after her Husband , for grief that she had lost him . We must not here conceal a brave Action which she did after the Death of Mausolus , which was this . Having taken upon her the Government of the Kingdom , the Rhodians could not endure that a Woman should reign over all Caria , and therefore they equipt out a Fleet to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom . But Artemisia being inform'd of it , gave orders that a Fleet of Ships should he hid in the little Harbour which the King had caus'd to be cut , together with Gally-Slaves , and such Military Men as had been accustom'd to fight at Sea , and that the rest should appear openly upon the Ramparts . Then the Rhodians approaching with their Fleet very well equipp'd , as it was just ready to enter into the great Harbour , the Queen gave a signal from the Walls to give them to understand that the City would surrender . Whereupon the Rhodians left their Ships and went into the City , and immediately Artemisia caus'd the little Harbour to be open'd , out of which came the Fleet , and went into the great Harbour , where the Rhodians had left their Ships ; these her Fleet carried away with them into the open Sea , after they had furnish'd them with Seamen and Souldiers ; and at the same time the Rhodians having no means left of escaping were all kill'd in the publick Place wherein they were found shut up . Nevertheless the Queen went streight to the Isle of Rhodes with the Ships of the Rhodians ; and the Inhabitants seeing the Ships return crown'd with Laurel , receiv'd their Enemies , whom they took for their own People returning Victorious : But Artemisia posses'd her self of their City . Vetruvius , from whom I have taken this History , says that the Mausoleum was built in the City of Halicarnassus . Although Mausolus , says he , was born at Mylassus , yet he resolv'd to fix his abode at Halicarnassus , seeing that was a Place of a very advantageous Situation , and very convenient for Commerce , as having a very good Harbour . The Place on which it stood , was bending after the manner of a Theatre ; and in the lower part of it which was near the Harbour he design'd to build a pubblick Exchange , but in the middle of the Decsivity of the Hill , he made a great and wide Street , in which was built that excellent Work called the Mausoleum , which is one of the 7 Wonders of the World. There is a Medal of Queen Artemisia ; which on the Reverse has the Figure of the Pyramid of the Mausoleum which she built for her Husband : It is of Silver and well cut . On one side of it there is the Face of the Princess , having her Hair encompassed with a Royal Diadem ; on the other there is the Pyramid of the Mausoleum , and on the top of it there is a Man standing upright leaning upon a half Pike , and upon the lowermost Leg of the Pyramid there is the Greek Letter Φ. to signifie the Affection which Artemisia had for her Husband , together with these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . There is also another sort of Medal of Brass on which there is the perfect and entire Figure of the Mausoleum . ARTEMISUM , a Temple in Italy , in the Forest of Aricia , whose Original was as follows . Pylades and Orestes having suffer'd Shipwrack when they were just ready to be Sacrific'd , kill'd those that guarded them , and massacred K. Thoas ; and after that carried away captive the Priestess of Diana . and the Goddess her self to whom they were to be offered in Sacrifice : They landed in Italy , and built a Temple to Diana , which was called Artemisium , or Dianium , where Slaves are sacrific'd to that Goddess , and whose Priest ought to be a fugitive Slave . ARVALES , the Fratres Avales , so called ab arvis , i. e. from the Fields , because they Preside over the Sacrifices that were offered to Bacchus and Ceres for the Preservation of the Fruits of the Earth . Fulgentius gives the following Account of their Original . The Nurse of Romulus called Acc● Laurentia , had a custom of offering every Year a Sacrifice to desire of the Gods a plentiful Crop , and in doing this she was accompanied with her 12 Children : But one of them being dead , Romulus who was very willing to countenance this Devotion of his Nurse , put himself in his stead to fill up the number of Twelve , and gave this Society , the Name of the Twelve Arval Brethren , which they have kept ever since . They held their Assemblies commonly at the Capitol in the Temple of Concord , or in a Wood consecrated to the Goddess Dia , about 5 Miles distant from Rome , and which li●es in that way which now is called Via Campana . They wore a Crown made of Ears of Corn tied up with a white Ribbon . Those who were promoted to this Dignity were made Noble , and exempted from all Offices in the City and from Taxes . Some Authors have thought that they had the Authority of determining the Limits of Lands and Inheritances ; but others attribute this Authority to certain Persons who are also called Arvales Sacerdotes . ARUSPEX , One that divin'd by Inspection of the Entrails of Beasts , which the Ancients kill'd in Sacrifice to the Gods , from which they drew Prognosticks of future Events . ARUSPICINA , Divination by the Entrails of Beasts slain to the God's . This sort of Divination is very ancient , and was practis'd by the Chaldeans , Egyptians , Greeks and Africans , and afterwards by the Tuscans , who became most excellent in it . From them the Romans learn'd this Science ; Romulus at first instituted Three Aruspices , one for each Tribe , into which he divided his People ; afterwards the Senate ordain'd that a certain number of Young Men of a noble Family should be sent to Tuscany , to be better instructed in this Science . Cicero limits the Numbers to Six , Valerius Maximus makes 10 of them , and some others 12. 'T is said , that Tages the Son of Genius and Grandson of Jupiter taught the Tuscans this Art , and Cicero in the 2d . Book of Divination relates to us something of the Fabulous Story of this Tages . viz. That when a Peasant was tilling the Ground , the Coulter of his Plough happen'd to cut deeper than was usual ; and then he saw a Clod assume the Figure of a young Infant , whom the Inhabitants called Tages , and that this Tages instructed the Peasant presently how he might predict things to come by Animals : This is also confirm'd by Ovid. Indiginae dixere Tagem , qui primus Hetruscam . Edocuit gentem casus aperire futuros , Ovid. lib. 15. Metam . v. 558. This Art took its Conjectures of things future , either from the Motions of the Animal which was to be sacrific'd , or from its Entrails which were pull'd out , or lastly , from the Fire into which they were thrown after they had been carefully examin'd . It was observ'd whether the Animal went without struggling to the Sacrifice , whether it did not make unusual Noises at the time of Immolation , or whether he did not get away out of the Hands of those who led it . After this the Entralls were examin'd which the Aruspex pull'd out , such as the Liver , the Heart , the Spleen and the Reins , their Colour was carefully consider'd , and strict enquiry made whether there was any Spot or Blemish in them . After this these perts were cast into a Fire newly kindled , and then the Divinor look'd carefully whether the Smoke and Flame ascended together like a Globe , and whether they parted , one going to one side , and the other to another . From all these Signs they took Prognosticks good and bad which moved them either to pursue or desist from any Undertaking . Presages also were taken from consecrated Wine or Water wherewith the Victim was sprinkled , and it was observ'd whether the Wine of which the Libation was made , did not lose its Colour or Tast ; as it happen'd to Dido , who at the time of sacrificing found the Wine chang'd into black Blood , that it was corrupted in the Vessel into which she had put it , as Virgil relates , Latices ingressere sacros . Fusaque in obscenum se vertere vina cruorem . Aeneid . l. 4. v. 455. And thus it happen'd also to Xerxes , who on the Eve before he attack'd the City of Sparta , saw the Wine which was pour'd out for him to drink , three times chang'd into a very bad Blood , as Valerius Maximus tells us , [ Infusum nempe paterae ejus vinum , in sanguinem , nec semel , sed iterum ac tertio conversum . ] We must not think that Wisemen among the Romans gave credit to these foolish Fables about the Inspection of Entrails , which were believ'd only by the ignorant People , as Cicero tells us in his 2d . Book of Divination . [ Aruspicina ego Reipublicae causa communisque Religionis colendam censeo , sed soli sumus . ] Princes made use of it to keep the common People and Souldiers in their Duty : So did Agesilaus , according to the Relation of Plutarch ; For he being in Aegypt , and perceiving the Souldiers to be wavering in their Duty , thought fit to confirm their staggering Faith by writing on the Palm of his Hand in great Greek Characters , N●KH , which signifies Victory ; and after this having slain a Victim , he took its Entrails reeking hot into his Hand , and held them there so long till these Characters were imprinted upon them , and then having shown them to all the Army he remov'd their Fears and gave them fresh Courage , by this word which appear'd upon the Entrails of the Victim , for now they all believ'd that the Gods did promise them Victory . At , is deriv'd from Aes according to Varro , and formerly Assis was us'd for the Nominative : It signifies the weight of a Roman Pound , which was only 12 Ounces . As , a piece of ancient Roman Money , made at ●st . of Copper in a Lump which weigh'd a Pound , and which did not begin to be stamp'd till the time of Servius Tatla● , and did always retain its weight of a Pound until the 2d . Punick War against Carthage , when they began to coin six Asses out of a Pound , each weighing 2 Ounces , according to the Testimony of Pliny ; and because the weight of an As was different at several times , when Authors would express the Asses of a Pound-weight , they say , Aes grave , which is not the same thing with Rude , as 〈◊〉 thought , for Rude is oppos'd to Signatum , which signifies Money , whereas Grave respects only the weight , and cannot agree both to one and t'other . Now because at first they weigh'd their Money , from thence came the Words Impensae , Expences , Dispensator a Steward , and Libripens a Treasurer . 'T is not easy to know certainly when the Romans first began to make use of Silver Mony : Pliny writes that it was five Years before the first Punick War , and Varro thinks that Servius Tullus was the first that brought it into use . An As according to our Money at present is in Value a Half-penny-farthing , as may be seen in the Tables annex'd to the laze Cambridge Dictionary . An As is us'd also for any entire thing , which is divided into twelve parts , as an Inheritance , an Estate , in which case the parts are called Ounces : Which Observation will help us to understand many Expressions scatter'd in Latin Authors , as Haeres ex asse , a general Heir , or an Heir to all the Goods ; Eaeres ex besse , an Heir to two Thirds ; Hares ex semisse , an Heir to one Moiety ; Haeres ex dadrante an Heir to 3 Fourths , and so of the rest which may be easily understood by the following Table . As , call'd also Libra and Pondo , 12 Ounces . The whole and entire thing divisible by 12. Deunm , 11 Ounces , so call'd because there wants an Ounce . Eleven Twelfths . Decunx , 10 Ounces , that is to say decem U●●tiae . Ten Twelfths . or Five Sixths . Dodrans , 9 Ounces , because deest quadrans . Nine Twelfths or Three Fourths . Besses or Bessis 8 Ounces , because deest triens , according to Varro . Eight Twelfths or Two Thirds . Septunx , 7 Ounces as much as to say septem unciae . Seven Twelfths . Semissis for Semiassis ; six Ounces . A half Pound or Six Twelfths . Quineanx , 5 Ounces . Five Twelfths . Triens , 4 Ounces , i. e. the third part of in As. Four Twelfths of One Third . Quadrans , 3 Ounces . One Fourth . Sextans , 2 Ounces . One Sixth . Sescunx , for Sesqul uncia , 1 Ounce and a half . One Eighth . Uncia an Ounce . One Twelfth . ASAROTA , a sort of Floor . Pliny says , that painted Pavements , wrought artistcially , came from Greece , and that among the rest , the Pavement of Pergamus , which was done by Sesus , was the most Curious . This word Asarotos , signifies that which is not swept away . [ ab a Privative & 〈◊〉 ] and , this Name was therefore given it , because they saw upon the Pavement the Crumbs , and other things which fell from the Table while they were at Meat , so lively represented , that they seem'd to be Realities , and that the Servants took no Care to sweep the Rome clean . This Pavement was made of small Shells painted with divers Colours , and that which was most admir'd in it , was a Döve drinking , whose Head cast a shadow upon the Water . Monsieur Perrault rejects this opinion of Pliny about this word , and thinks it more probable , that these black Pavements which by reason of their driness drank up all that was spilt upon them , should rather be call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either because it was neither convenient to sweep them , or wipe them with Spunges , as they did other Floors , or else because they appear'd not to be sweps at all . ASBESTOS , i. e. Incombus●ible , is a sort of Stone , of which Cloth was made which would not burn , though it was thrown into a great Fire . Pliny mentions a Fla● that grew in the Indies , which he calls Asbestum . Some think that the dead Bodies of the Romans which were burnt , were wrapp'd up in this Cloth to preserve their Ashes . But Pliny assures us , that it was kept for the Kings of those Countries upon the account of its scarceness . Strabo and Plutarch relate that the like Cloth was also made of the Stone Amiantus , and that some at that time had the secret of Spinning it , which is not incredible , as many perswade themselves , since it is a Stone that may be all drawn out into Threads . ASBOLUS , a Centaur which Hercules hang'd upon a Gibbet . ASCANIUS , the Son of Aeneas and Creusa , who came with Aeneas his Father into Italy . After the Death of Aeneas , Ascanias was besieg'd in Lavinium by Mez●utius after such a manner that he saw he could not long defend himself : Whereupon he sent to him to sue for Peace , which was offer'd him indeed , but upon very dishonourable Terms : and therefore he resolv'd to use his utmost endeavour to oppose him by a vigorous Sally : But before this was put in Execution , he observ'd a good Omen ; for having made a Division of the Heavens , a clap of Thunder pass'd from the right to the left in a serene Day , which gave him great Encouragment to execute his design . Having therefore for this end made choice of a very dark Night he made some false Attacks upon the weakest of the Enemies Quarters , but his chief assault was upon the Place of the greatest strength , which was less carefully guarded . This Stratagem succeeded very well for him , for his Enemies were defeated , and Mezentius his Son lost his Life upon the Place . After this Victory Ascanius went and built the City of Alla lenga 30 Years after Lavinium , in the Place which was mark'd out to him by the 30 little Boar-pigs of the white Sow . He reign'd 38 Years . Sub Ascia dedicavit . Monsieur Spon in his Antiquities of the City of Lyons , Chap. 4. Says , we have hitherto said nothing of this Phrase , sub Ascia dedicare , which we meet with so often in Inscriptions upon the Tombs of the ancient Pagans . Monsieur Chorier , who has describ'd the Antiquities of Vienna , explains it very ingeniously : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , says he signifies in Greek a Shadow , from whence comes the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin Ascia , which signifies a Place without a Shadow ; and it was usual with the Ancients to set up their Tombs in an open Place , or in a Place without a Shadow . 'T is true the generality of Antiquaries use the word Ascia for an Instrument , wherewith they cut and polish'd the Stone which was to be laid upon Graves : From whence it comes to pass that in the Laws of the 12 Tables we have this Clause . Rogum Ascia ne polito , that we should not polish the Monuments of the dead . But this Law was disus'd and the Romans growing more powerful and rich , would not lose their Pomps and Vanities even after their Death : Witness the many stately Mausolca , which are to be seen in all Italy and other Provinces of their Empire . Some think that a certain Figure made in the form of an Ax , which we often meet with upon ancient Inscriptions , is that Ascia whereof we are now speaking . Gaichard in his first Book of Funerals , speaking of these words tells us , that the Law of the 12 Tables forbad to polish the Wood of the Funeral Pile , but that this Law was not at all observ'd ; and that every one caus'd the Wood of the Funeral Pile to be polish'd , and adorn'd it with Pictures made of Wax of divers Colours ; 〈◊〉 which Custom adds he , we may refer these 3 Words sub Ascia dedicare . I do not think continues he , that the Romans added at the end of their Epitaphs these words to shew that the Mable had been polish'd , for as much as the Ax which is there represented is not a Tool proper for polishing Marble or Stone , especially seeing that part of the Stones where these words , and that Figure is to be found , are rough and unpolish'd . ASCLEPIADES , a Greek Physician , of whom we read this Inscription at Rome . L. ARUNTIO SEMPRONIANO ASCLEPIADI . Imp. Domitiani Medico . T. F. L. In Fronte P. XX. In Ag. P. XX. Authors mention two of this name who were Physicians : He who was Physician to Domitian possibly was the last of the two , and he who was Cicero's Friend , the first . But here we must observe , that these Greek Physicians when they came to Rome , took upon them a Praenomen , the name of a Family , and a Surname , although in their own Country they had only one Name or Surname . And the Reason of this was , because their Freedom being given them at Rome , they were incorporated into the Tribes , and adopted into the Families of the Republick . Thus Asclepiades , who according to the Custom of the Greeks had but one name , assumed here 3 preceeding Names , Lacius Aruntîus Sempronlands , that of Asclepiades continuing still as an Agnomen or 2d . Surname . Reinesius , in his Inscriptions publish'd a little while ago , makes this Asclepiades different from him , who is mention'd by Authors as famous for the Books he wrote about Medicaments ; and he thinks that he who is meant in this Inscription was the Son or Grandson of Aruntius the Physician , to whom 250 Sestertia magna , were given as Pliny tells us as a Reward , Book 9. of his History . There is a 3d. Asclepiades according to an Inscription which we find at Arignan . C. CALPURNIUS ASCLEPIADES . Prufa ad Olympum Medicus , Parentibus & sibi fratrib . Civitate VII . à divo Trajano imperavit . Natus III. Nonas Martics , Domitiano XIII . Cos. eodem die quo & uxor ejus VERONIA CHELIDON . cum qua vixit an . LI. studiorum & morum causâ . probatus à viris clariss . adjedit Magistratibus Pop. R. ita ut in aliis & in Prov. Asi● Custodiar — in urna Iudicum Vixit ann . LXX . CAIUS CALPURNIUS ASCLEPIADES , a Physician of the City of Prusa at the Foot of mount Olympus , obtain'd of the divine Emperour Trajan , 7 Cities for his Father and Mother , himself and his Brethren ; and was born the 5th . Day of March , under the 13th . Consulship of Domitian , on the very same day that his Wife VERONIA CHELIDON was born , with whom he liv'd 52 Years being approv'd by Persons of the first Quality upon the account of his Learning and good Behaviour , he was Assessor to the Magistrates of the People of Rome , not only in Asia , but a so in other Provinces . He liv'd 70 Years . This Asclepiades was never made a Free-man , as Rei●esins thinks , since he took upon him the name of CAIUS CALPURNIUS ASCLEPIADES , and there is no L , in the Inscription , to signifie that he was Libertus . His Country was the City of Prusa , which is still to this Day call'd Prussa in By●●inia , at the Foot of Mount Olympus . From this Place the 1st Asclepiades originally came , who was Cicero's Friend , and the Author of a Sect which pretended to cure Diseases by a moderate way of living rather than by Medicines ; for Strabo and Galienus say , that he was of the City of Prusa in Bythrnia : And if we compute the Times in which these 2 Asclepiadas's liv'd , he who is meant in this Inscription , might be Grandson to the former , and inherit his Learning and Reputation ; since he obtain'd by the Bounry of the Emperor Prajan , probably upon the account of delivering him from some dangerous Diseases , the Possession of 7 Cities , which is a very remarkable particular of History . He was born under the 13th . Consulship of Domitian , which answers to the Year from the building of Rome DCCCXL . and to that of our Lord , LXXXVIII . and be died in the 70th . Year of his Age under the Empire of Antoninus Pius , in the Year of Rome DCCCCX , and consequently he was Physician under Trajan , H●d●anus , and Antoninus , and also under many Magistrates , which shews that he was in a free Condition and highly esteem'd . Besides these 3 Ascl●p●ade●● who were Physicians , we find also another call'd TITUS AELIUS ASCLIPIADES , in Gruter , who was made free by the Emperor , and one nam'd PUBLIUS NUMITORIUS ASCLEPIADES , a Freeman and Sextum-vir of Verona , and lastly one LUCIUS FONTEIUS FORTIS , of the Race of the Asclepiades's , or at least of their Profession ; for in succeeding times the Name of Asclepiades was us'd for the Title of a Sect , or of Professors of Physick . ASCOLIA , certain Games in Honour of Bacchus , at which People danc'd upon Goat-skins , which were blown up like Bladders and anointed with Oyl , that so the Dancers might make the Diversion more Pleasant to the Spectators by their Fall. ASPHODELUS , the Daffodil , an Herb which has a strong Smell when it is in Flower . Lucian thinks that a Meadow was planted with these Daffodils in Hell , through which the River of Oblivion runs . ASSA vox , & . ASSATIBIA , The Voice alone : One Fiute alone , without being accompanied with the Voice . ASSARIUS or ASSARIUM , the same with As among the Ancients , says Charisius . Dionysius Halicarnasscus also says , that Assarium was a piece of Money of Copper , of a Pound-Weight : Yet Hisychius explains it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a little piece , and according to Suidas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , little Pieces of Money of Copper . Agricola in B. 2. de pond . takes it for the half of an As , which he confirms by Iosephus and Wascrus ; but of an As minted , and reduc'd to half an Ounce , so that this would be no more but the 4th . part of an Ounce . 'T is certain that it was a very little Piece , and so much its Termination sufficiently shews , that it is only a Diminutive from Assis ASSEUM , a Stove or Bagnio , a Place where the Air only is heated to make People sweat . ASTARTA , or ASTARTE , The Goddess Astarte is call'd in Scripture , Ashtaroth , which signifies Sheep or Flocks . Scaliger thinks that this Name was given her upon the account of the Multitude of her Victims , dea Sydoniorum . Sanchoriathon says that the Goddess Astarte is Venus-Vrania , or the Moon , which is the same with Venus-Urania , or Caelestis ; Astarten Venerem Phaenices praedicant : They say also that she has the Head of a Bull , as a token of her Sovereignty , which agrees to the Crescent or New Moon . This made Bochart believe , that she was Io the Goddess of the Greeks , which was transform'd into a Cow. Ciccro in B. 3. Di Natura Deorum would have her to be Venus , and having distinguish'd many Venus's , he says , that Venus of Syria , or Tyre , was Astarte , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Venus Syriâ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 concepta , quae Astarto vocatur . This is also the Opinion of Suidas : But St. Austin on the contrary thinks that Astarte was Juno , which he proves from the Judgment of the Carthoginians , who could not be ignorant of the Religion of the Phaenicians , & servicrunt Baal & Astartae ; These are the words of Scripture which this Father explains of Jupiter and Juno , in Lib. Jud. 9. 16. Lucian , on the contrary says that Astarte is the Moon , although he relates that the Phaenicians made her pass for Europa , the Daughter of King Agenor , who was carried away into Candia by Jupiter when he was transform'd into a Bull. There is also a great Temple in Phanicia , among the Sidonians , which is dedicated to Astarte , whom I believe to be the Moon ; although a Priest of the Temple told me , that she was Europa , the Sister of Cadmus and the Daughter of Agenor , who disappear'd I know not how ; and that afterwards the People of the Country built her a Temple , and gave it out that Jupiter had ravish'd her for her Beauty . She is still to be seen engrav'd upon their Money , sitting upon a Bull ; but there are some who do not believe that she is the Person to whom this Temple is dedicated . There is some Ground to conjecture that in this Case we have an Example of the Custom of the Phaenicians mention'd by Philo , the Interpreter of Sanchoniathon , viz. that they gave to the Stars the Names of their Kings , and so they paid Religious Worship to them as well as to the Stars . They might then attribute to the Daughter of King Agenor the Temple built in Honour of Astarte , i. e. according to Lucinn , to the Moon . Josephus speaks of the building of the Temple of Hercules , and of that of Astarte at Tyre , whose Names are manifestly deriv'd from this Divinity ; such as , ARISTARTUS , BELOASTARTUS , i. e. BELUS ASTARTUS . ASTRA , the Stars , Luminions Bodies , which move in the Heavens above the Elementary Region . Porphery had reason to say , that the Ancients admiring the extraordinary Beauty and Splendor of the Star Venus , thought that by her Influence she contributed very much to Generation , which mov'd them to represent her under the Figure of a Woman of extraordinary Beauty . This Planet Venus is also call'd the Star of the Shepherds . It is call'd Lucifer or the Morning Star , when it goes before the Sun , and Vesper , when it follows him . Mercury is another Planet which scarce ever parts from the Sun , upon which Account he is rarely visible , and the Ancients confounded him sometimes with the Sun , and said that this Planet was as it were his Soul and Intelligence , for which reason they made him the Teacher of Wisdom and Knowledge . From whence it appears that the Gentiles look'd upon these Stars living and intelligent Beings , and that they managed their Influences by their Intelligences . Horace calls learned Men Viros Mercuriales , as being more plentifully enrich'd with the Gifts and Influences of Mercury . In this Sense we must understand the beginning of the first Book of Manilius , where he says that the Stars know and work our Destiny by their Wisdom and Influences . Hesychius says , that the Babylonians call'd the Star Mercury , Sechez . The Western Nations were no less perswaded that Mercury was a Star that had Dominion over Reason , Discourse and Understanding . The Gaules mention'd by Caesar in his Commentaries , regarded more the Fabulous History of Mercury , than the Nature of the Star that goes under that Name . From the same Principle it was , that the ancient Representations of Mercury had neither Arms nor Legs , to give us to understand , if we may believe Plutarch in this Case , that the Wit and Wisdom of the Mind alone can compass all things , without the help of the Senses , and the Members of the Body : [ Propterea Mercurios seniores sine manibus & sine pedibus fingunt , hoc obscuras quasi per Aenigma inducentes haud quaquam à senibus requiri ut corporis ministeria obeant , dummodo oratio sit efficax & facunda . ASTRAEA , the Daughter of Jupiter and Themis , the Guardian of Justice . The Poets have feign'd that she descended on Earth in the Golden Age ; but when Men in succeeding times became corrupt and perfidious , this Divine Woman re-ascended into Heaven , and was plac'd in the Zodiack in the Sign Virgo . ASTRAGALUS , a Greek Word , and a Term of Architecture , is a little Round Monlaing wherewith the top and bottom of Pillars are adorn'd , which is made in the form of a Ring or Bracelet : Sometimes it is cut in the Shape of little Beads , from whence it has the name of a Chapter . ASTROLABIUM , an Astrolabe , is a Mathematical Instrument that is flat after the manner of a Sphere describ'd upon a Plain . It serves chiefly at Sea , for observing the height of the Pole and of the Stars ; it hangs upon a Ring , and hath an Alhidade , or moveable Rule furnish'd with little Pins , which shews the heights upon the Circle which are on its sides being divided into 360 Degrees . There is a hole within its Limb , wherein divers Plates are , on which are , mark'd the Azimuths and other Circles , for making various Observations ; and that at the top which is pierc'd through , and is therefore call'd Aranea , serves to make many Observations on the Stars . ASTROLOGIA , Astrology , a Conjectural Science , which teaches us to judge of the Effects and Influences of the Stars , and which pretends to foretell all sorts of Events . It is a very vain and uncertain Science . ASTRONOMIA , Astronomy , which treats of the Nature of the Heavens and the Stars The Aethiopians , as 't is said were the first who discover'd this Science , because their Air is very clear , and they have not such change of Seasons as we have : Besides that this Nation is very subtil and surpasses all others in Wit , and Knowledge . Afterwards they improv'd this Science with great Application of Mind , for they measur'd the Course of each Star , and distinguish'd the Year into Months and Seasons , regulating the Year by the Course of the Sun , and the Months by the Motion of Moon . Moreover they divided the Heaven into 12 Parts , and represented each Constellation by the Figure of some Animal , from whence proceeds the Diversity of their Religion and Gods , for those who more particularly observ'd the Proprieties of the Ram ador'd it , and so on of all the rest . The Chaldeans were above all others addicted to this Science , insomuch that they would be esteemed the Inventors of it . As for the Greeks they learn'd it from Orpheus , who gave them the first Light into it , though but obscurely , and under the Veil of many Mysteries and Ceremonies : For the Harp upon which he celebrated the Orgia [ i. e. the Bacchanalia ] and plaid Hymns and Songs , was compos'd of Seven Strings which represent the Seven Planets , upon which Account the Greeks plac'd it in the Heavens after his Death and have called a Constellation by its Name . And therefore he is painted sitting upon a Harp , encompass'd with an infinite number of Animals , which are a Representation of the Celestial Fires . In the time of Atreus and Thyostes the Greeks were arriv'd to great Knowledge in Astronomy ; and the People of Argos having decreed that their Empire should be given to him who was most skilful in it . Thyestes discover'd to them the Proprieties of the Ram , from whence some took occasion to say , that he had a Ram or God : Atreus observ'd the Course of the Sun to be contrary to that of the Primum Mibile , which caus'd him to be preferr'd before his Rival . The same Judgment is to be given of Rellerophon , for 't is not believ'd that he ever had a winged Horse , but only that his Mind soaring up into Heaven , made many nice Observations about the Stars . The same is to be said of Phryxus the Son of Athamas , who is said to have gon through the Air upon a Golden Ram. Dadalus and his Son were likewise very learned in Astrology , for one of them confounding himself in this Science perhaps gave Occasion to the Fable : Also Pasiph●e , hearing her Father discourse of the Celestial Bull and the other Stars , fell in Love with his Doctrine , which occasion to the Poets to say , that she was enamour'd with a Bull. There are some who have divided this Science and assigned to each Astronomer his different part . Some have observ'd the Course of the Moon , and others the Motion of the Sun , or of some other Planets , with their different Influences . Thus it was with Phaeton and Endymion , whereof the former left us this Art imperfect by his untimely Death , and the latter perform'd his Part so well that he is said to have lain with the Moon , and enjoyed her Love. From hence it is that the Poets make Aeneas to be descended of Venus , Minos of Jupiter , Ascalaphus of Mars , Autolycus of Mercury , because they were born under these Planets , and because they always retained something of that Planet which was ascendant at their Birth , therefore Minos was a King , Aeneas was a beautiful Man , Ascalaphus was valiant , and Autolycus theivish . Neither must we imagine that ever Jupiter did chain up Saturn , or throw him down head-long into Hell , as ignorant People believed , but the former part of the Fable was feign'd upon the account of his slow , and sluggish Motion ; and the vast distance of the Aether in which he moves , from this Earth , was taken for the Abyss of Hell. All that the Poets say of the Adultery of Mars and Venus , and the manner of discovering it , is taken from Astrology ; for the frequent conjunction of these 2 Planets gave occasion to these Fictions . Lycurgus , the great Lawgiver of the Lacodemonians , fram'd his Common-wealth upon this Model of the Stars , and forbad his Citizens to march out to Battel , before the full Moon , because then its Body is more vigorous . The Arcadians are the only People who would not entertain Astronomy , because they were such Pools as to think that they were born before the Moon . ASYLUM , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a place of Safety where none durst seize a Criminal that flies to it , Some pretend that the first Asylum of Greece was that which was design'd by the Oracle of Jupiter Dedonaeus , mention'd by Pausanias , who assures us that the Athenians obey'd the Oracle , and granted their Lives to all those who fled for Refuge into the Areopagus to the Altars of the Goddesses . The same Pausanias tells us , that the Phliasians very much rever'd a Temple of the Goddess Hebe , to which this Privilege was granted , that all Criminals should find there the Pardon of their Crimes , without any Exception whatsoever ; and that they fasten'd their Chains to Trees which were before the Temple . This Author elsewhere mentions a Temple of Minerva in Peloponnesus , where Criminals were so strongly protected , that none durst so much as demand them back again : But this Historian has also given us what is more remarkable concerning the Antiquity of Sanctuaries , or Places of Refuge : For he says , that because Neoptolemus the Son of Achilles had put Priamus to Death , although he retir'd near the Altar of Jupiter Hercienus , yet he was kill'd near the Altar of Apollo of Delphos ; from whence it is called the Punishment of Neoptolemus , when one suffers the same Mischief which he had done to another . Thus the Asyla of Altars and of Temples was ancient in his time . About the time of Solomon , and of the Foundation of the Temple of Jerusalem ; there is an Asylum mentioned in the Book of Kings . But the Asylum of the Altar among the Israclites is far more ancient than that of the Temple of Solomon , and the time of Homer or the Trojan War , for it is mentioned in Exodus , as a thing establish'd in Moses's Days . The Asylum of the Temple of Diana at Ephesus , was one of the most Famous . Strabo tells us , that several Princes allowed it sometimes a larger , and sometimes a less extent beyond the Temple itself . There were whole Cities of Refuge among the Israelites , which were counted Asylum's ; also the League of the People of Smyrna , with King Seloucus shews us , that that King granted the Privilege of being an Asylum to the whole City of Smyrna . The whole Island of Samothrace likewise enjoyed the same Privilege according to Titus Livius . Herodotus assures us , that from the Trojan War there was a Temple of Hercules in Aegypt , whither Bond-slaves fled , and after they had received the Marks or Badges of that God , to whom they had devoted themselves , they could never be retaken by their Masters . Statius has made a curious Description of the Asylum , and Altar of Clemency , founded by the Posterity of Hercules , who were particularly careful of that Protection . Sic sacrâsse loco commune animantibus agris Confugium , &c. There are some Authors , that attribute Asyla's to Cadmus , who invented that Expedient to People his new City of Thebes , which Romulus imitated , when he built Rome , for he left a place cover'd with Wood o● purpose , between the Capitol and the Tarpeian Rock , which he promised to make a safe Asylum to all Persons that fled thither , whether Slaves , or Freemen , as Ovid tells us in his 3d. Book of his Fasti . Romulus ut saxo lucum circumdedit Alto Cuilibet huc dixit , confuge tutus eris , v. 431. This Asylum at Rome remained sacred , and was not violated till the Reign of Augustus , and Tyberius , who seeing its abuses , abolished it . For the Liberty of Asylum's , as Tacitus reports , Lib. 3. of his Annals , was come to so great an height , that at Rome , and in the Cities of Greece all the Temples were full of Debtors , Fugitives , and Criminals , so that the Magistrates could not regulate them , nor stop the Fury of the People , who defended these Superstitions , as the most sacred Mysteries . Upon which account it was resolved that the Provinces should send their Deputies to the Senate . The Ephesians came first in , and represented , that Apollo and Diana were not Born in the Isle of Delos , as the ignorant People believed , but that they had in their Country a River , and sacred Forest , where Latona being big with these Deities , was happily deliver'd ; that Apollo had fled into that place to avoid the Anger of Jupiter after he had conquer'd the Cyclops , and that Bacchus having vanquished the Amazons did pardon all those who had escaped to the Altar . That Hercules being Master of Lydia did enlarge the Immunities , and Privileges of the Temple . Then the Magnesians were heard , who pleaded that Scipio after the Defeat of Antiochus , and Sylla after the Victory ove : Mithridates , had rewarded their Fidelity and Courage with an inviolable Asylum . in the Temple of Diana Leucophryna . The People of Aphrodisium and Stratonice , alledged their Privileges granted them by Caesar , and confirmed by Augustus for the Service they did their Party , and were publickly commended for continuing constant in their Alliance during the Parthian Invasion . The Deputies of Hierocaesarea derived their Asylum's higher , and said , that their Temple consecrated to the Persian Diana was built by Cyrus , and honoured by Perpenna Isauricus , and several other Captains , who had enlarged the Privilege of it two Miles round on every side . The Inhabitants of Cyprus maintained the Glory of the Goddess of Paphos , and Amathusia , of whom they had two Temples in their Island , they defended also the Privilege of that of Jupiter of Salamis built by Teucer , when flying from the Anger of his Father Telamon , he took Sanctuary in their Country . The Senate says Tacitus retrenched this Privilege , and ordered that these Decrees should be graven upon Brazen Tables , and put in their Temples to preserve the Memory of this Regulation , and to prevent any Attempts for the Future , contrary to the Determinations of the Senate under a pretence of Religion . Afterward it was discovered , adds Tacitus , which was concealed with much Grief , for the more Vitious tock the Liberty to reproach the Virtuous , and to stir up envy against them , by embracing the Statue of the Prince . The Magistrates themselves upon this account were afraid to offend their Slaves and Freemen , which obliged Sestius to declare in a full Senate , that Princes were like the Gods , but the Gods would not hear wicked Mens Prayers , nor allow a retreat into their Temples to the Feet of their Altars , or to the Capitol , for Criminals to abuse them . These Declarations were the cause that these words were set and engraven upon many Statues , à servo tangi ne fas est , as I have seen these words written upon a Statue of Mars . Mavortio sacrum hec signum ; à servo tangi ne fas est . At last Asylum's would protect only those who were guilty of small Faults , for notorious Offenders were taken by force from the Altars and Statues of the Gods , and often burnt , as Plautus teaches us in his Comedy , entitled RUDENS , where he makes Labrax speak thus to the Old Daemons . LA. Mihi non liceat meas Ancillas Veneris dè arâ abdacere ? DAe. Non licet , ita est Lex apud nos . LA. Imo hasce ambas hic in arâ ut vivas comburam , &c. Ast. 3. Sc. 4. ATALANTA , the Daughter of Schaeneus , King of the Isle of Scyrus , who being of an extraordinary Beauty , attracted several Lovers to her , whom after she had overcome in a Race she put to Death , for as she excelled all in her time for swiftness , so she resolved to marry none but him , that should excel her in running . Hippomenes the Son of Mars entred the Lifts , with her and gained the Victory , by casting three Golden Apples , which Venus had given him out of the Garden of the Hesperides in her way , for she stopping to take them up , her Eyes were dazled with their shining , and he overcame her by this Stratagem , and enjoyed his Love , but lying with her in the Temple of Cybele , the Goddess was angry at the action , and metamorphosed them , the one into a Lion , and the other into a Lioness . ATE , a Prophetess or Goddess , according to Plutarch , In his Banquet of the seven wise Men , whom Jupiter cast down headlong from Heaven to Earth at the Birth of Hercules , wherein Juno deceived him . Homer makes A●e the Daughter of Jupiter , who was sent to Men to be the Source of all Evils , in the Company of the Litae the Daughters of Jupiter , who comfort them , but because they are very old , lame , and blind , they come often very late . Homer also makes mention of Ate , whom he affirms to be a Goddess for midable to Men , Gods , and even to Jupiter himself , although she is his Daughter . And after he has related the Surprize that Juno put Jupiter in , when she caused Eurysthcus to be born before Hercules , which gave him Power over Hercules , he says , that Jupiter being angry with Ate cast her down headlong from Heaven to Earth , swearing that she should never return thither again . So that Ate concerns her self wholly with humane Affairs . Illico corripuit Aten , & juravit firmum juramentum , nunquam in Olympum , & Coelum stellatum redituram Aten , quae omnes infortunio afficit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sic fatus ejicit à Coelo stellato , manu rotans fulgur , mex autem pervenit ad opera hominum . It is evident , that the name of this Goddess comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , nocco , who if Homer makes the Daughter of Jupiter , 't is because no Evil happens to us , but by the permission of Providence ; that if this Goddess was heretofore in Heaven , and was banished out of it , 't was because the Division among the Angels was but once made , when they became Evil of Good , as they were created , and by their own Sin separated themselves from the Company of Blessed Spirits . The Banishment of Ate to the Earth signifies nothing else but the terrible Effects of divine Justice , which shews itself only upon the Earth , because that 's the only Theatre of Injustice . ATELLANAE COMOEDIAE , Atellan Comedies , or Farces , which were acted at the end of Comedies to divert the People . The Original of these Farces was as Atella , a City of Apulia in Campania , between Capua and Naples , whose Inhabitants were very Satyrical , and full of filthy , and obscene words . These Farces were acted by the Youth in Masquerade , as Festus observes , and Titus Livius adds , that the Atellans would not suffer any to act their Farces that were Stage-players or Comedians , for they were not removed from their Tribe as infamous , nor prohibited from going to War , as other Comedians were . Tertia species est fabularum latinarum , quae à civitate Oscorum At-llâ , in quâ primum caeptae Atellanae dictae sunt . Diomedes the Grammarian , Quod genus ludorum ab Oscis acceptum tenuit juventus , nec'ab histrionibus pollxi passa est ; ●oinstitutum manet ut actores Atellanarum , nec tribu moveantur , & stipendia , tanquam expertes artis ludicrae , faciant . ATELLANI VERSUS , Verses , of which these sorts of Farces were composed , which were very free , and a little lascivious . ATHAMAS , King of Thebes , and Son of Aeolus . He married Nephele , by whom he had two Children , Phryxus and Helle , Nephele being turned mad by Bacchus , Athamas divorced her , and married Themisto the Daughter of Hypsaeus , by whom he had Sphincius , and Orchomenus , but being also divorced from her , he married Ino the Daughter of Cadmus , by whom he had Learchus and Melic●rtus . Themisto being very angry to see her self so supplanted , resolved to put Ino's Children to Death , and hiding her self in a Place of the Palace , she slew her own Children instead of her Rivals , being deceived by the Cloaths which the Nurse had put on them . This cruel Mistake made her slay her self : Ino being thus rid of Themisto's Children , contrived to take off Nepheles's Children , whom she hated , and to that end procured a Famine in her Country , being advised to parch the Corn , and not sow it , which caused a Famine and a Plague . Athamas sent to consult the Oracle at Delphos , how he might be delivered from these Evils , but his Messengers being bribed by Ino , told him that the Oracle had ordered that he should sacrifice his Son Phryxus , who offered himself voluntarily to Death , notwithstanding Athamas was against it . But as they went to sacrifice him , the Accomplices discovered to Athamas the Malice of Ino , who immediately delivered her , and her Son Melicertus to Phryxus to be revenged on her , but as he was going to put them to Death , Bacchus whom she had nursed delivered them , by covering them with a Cloud . Athamas was punished with Madness by Jupiter , and slew his Son Learchus , whom he took for a Lyons Whelp . Ino escaped with her Son Melicertus , and cast her self head long into the Sea , where Neptune Deifyed them ; Ino under the name of L●●o●thea , or the Mother Mutata , and Melicertus under the Name of Palaemon or Portunus . ATHENAEA , Feasts at Athens dedicated to the Honour of Minerva , of which some were kept every Year , and others every Five Years , according to the Institution of Ericthonius , King of Athens , as Pausanias says . ATHENAEUM , a Place at Athens consecrated to Minerva , where the Greek Poets went to make an Offering of their Works , as the Latins consecrated them in the Temple of Apollo . This Place was like a publick School , where they taught the Liberal Arts. ATHENAE , Athens , the most famous City of Greece , situated in that part of Achaia , which lies upon the Coast , from whence it was called Acte and after Attica . The first Founder of it was Cecreps in the time of Moses , from whence it was called Cecropia or Ionia , from Ion the Son of Xuthus , and afterwards Athens from Minerva , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies Minerva . This City was famous for Learning , and Eloquence , and the Defence of all Greece . says Lucian in his Praise of Demosthenes . I might , adds he , speak of the Gods , to whom it owes its beginning , their Amours , Decrees , Dwellings , Presence and Mysteries . I might speak of its Laws , Decrees , Assemblies , Colonies , Victories and Trophies , which are so great and many , as well by Sea , as by Land , that he must be more eloquent than D mosthenes , which can sufficiently describe them . It was governed by Kings , for the Space of 460 Years , of whom the first was Cecrops , but their Power degenerating into Tyranny , the People shook of the Regal Yoke , which ended in Codrus . They were governed for a long time after , by 500 Magistrates , named PRYTANES , who ruled by turns , 50 at a time , and after by Nine Magistrates , of whom the Chief was called ARCHON . This Government did not continue above 460 Years , and their Commonwealth or somewhat like it being often interrupted by Tyrants , who assumed an absolute Authority . This City anciently so great is now reduced to a small Castle , and a few Fishermens Huts , but the Ruins of it gives us a sufficient Proof of its Antiquity . Varro gives this Account of the Original of the word Athens , An Olive Tree , says he , growing up out of the Earth on a sudden in a certain Place , and a Spring of Water rising in another , these Prodigies astonished the King , who sent to Apollo at Delphos to know the Signification of them , and what he should do . The Oracle answered that the Olive Tree signifyed Minerva , and the Water Neptune , and it belonged to them to see from which of those two Gods they would name their City . Hereupon Cecrops assembled all his Citizens , as well Men as Women ( for the Women at that time had a Voice in their Councils . ) When then they came to vote , all the Men were for Neptune , and all the Women for Minerva , and because there was one Woman more , Minerva carried it , and the City was named Athens , which is taken from that of Minerva , whom the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Neptune being incensed at it depopulated the Country of the Athenians with his Waves , and to appease him says the same Author , the Women suffered 3 sore Punishments . First , that from that time they should never have a Voice in their Councils , the 2d . that none of their Children should bear their Name , and lastly , that they should not be called Athenians but Atticks . Varro gives us also an historical and not fabulous Reason of the Name of Athens , and tells us that there happened so great a Difference between Neptune and Minerva about it , that Apollo durst not be an Arbitrator between them , but left the Decision of it to Men , as Jupiter did that of the three Goddesses to Paris , and adds , that Minerva carried it by the number of Votes . ATHENIENSES , the Athenians , a People of Attica , whose chief City was Athens , very civilized and polited by Learning , and being brought up in the Poverty of Philosophy , were such Enemies to Luxury , that they reformed even Strangers who came among them , so far were they from suffering themselves to be corrupted by them . They particularly honoured the Goddess Minerva , to whom they built a Temple , where certain Virgins kept Celestial Fire near the Image of the Goddess , and their Money , as also their Banners bore her Image . They also gave a special Worship to Ceres , appointing a Feast to her , during which time the Women were not allowed to marry , and abstained from eating , lying upon the Ground Nine whole Days . They put Malefactors to Death , by making them drink the juice of Hemlock . We read in the Discourse of Philostratus , Of the Nativity of Minerva . That the Rhodians wanting fire for the Sacrifices , the Goddess left them , and went to the City of Athens , to which she gave her Name . The Inhabitants having a fine and polished Mind gave her a particular Worship , building her a Temple in their Castle , under the name of Parthenos , which signifies a Virgin , where they set her Image of Gold and Ivory made by the Hands of Phidias , 39 Foot high , who engraved on her Shield , or Buckler , the Battel of the Amazons , with the Athenians , as also that of the Giants with the Gods , and upon her Slippers the Fight between the Centaurs and Lapithae . The Athenians , says Elian , wore Purple Garments , having their Hairs tyed with Ribbons of Gold and Silver , adorned with golden Grashoppers . Thucydides in the beginning of his History , calls the Athenians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to say , Wearers of Grashoppers , and the reason he gives for it is this . He says 't was to distinguish Free-men from Slaves . Lucian tells us the same thing . Tretzes teaches us , that the Grashoppers which the Athenians wore , were to shew , that they were great Speakers , and very prolix in their Discourse . ATHLETAE , Wrestlers , or Combatants , courageous and strong Men , who addicted themselves to bodily Exercises , as running , fighting and others of like Natures , among the Greeks , and Romans , and for whom the Ancients appointed Prizes . These Athletae were in great esteem among the Greeks but were infamous at Rome , for some time Ulpian the Lawyer freed them from the Marks of Infamy . This is the way , by which they were matched in the Plays of the Cirque . They took an Earthen Pot , into which they put certain Balls about the bigness of a Bean , on which was set an A , or a B , or some other Letter , and always two Letters alike . Then the Champions come forth one after another , and made their Prayer to Jupiter , before they drew , and then put their Hands into the Pot , but the Herald of the Plays stretching out of his Rod hindered them from reading their Tickets till they were all drawn . Presently one of the Judges , or some other Person took every ones Ball , and joined them together who had the same Letters ; If the Number of the Athletae were odd , he that had the single Letter was to fight with the Conqueror , which was no small Advantage , because he came fresh to the Combate with him who was weary . Their Food was Barly Bread , which was the Reason they were called Hordearii , i. e. Barly-eaters , and also another sort of Bread , called Coliphia , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Membra , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Robusta , because it made their Bodies strong and robust . Some fed them with soft Cheese , and Dromeus was the first who fed them with Meat according to the Testimony of Pausanias in his Eliaca , who gives us the History of Four famous Athletae of extraordinary Strength , of whom the first was POLYDAMAS the Thessalian , who in his Youth encountred and slew a Lion of a vast Bigness , which harboured in Mount Olympus , and infested the whole Country round about . Another time he took a fierce Bull by the hinder part , and pulled off both his Feet , and with one hand he stopped a Chariot in its full Course . The 2d was Milo of Crotona , who knocked down a Bull with a Blow of his Fist , after he had carried him a long way upon his Back . The third was THEAGENES the Thasian , who took a Brazen Image off its pedestal , and carried it a great way . The 4th . was EUTHIMUS a Native of Locris in Italy , who fought against an evil Spirit , which very much disturbed the Inhabitants of Themessa , and conquered him , insomuch that he married the Damosel , who was carrying to be sacrificed to it , and freed the Country from that mischievous Daemon . ATHOS , Mount Athos , situate between Macedonia and Thrace . Xerxes cut a way through it to make a Passage for his Army , when he went into Greece . Lucian relates that the Architect Dinocrates , who was in the Army of Alexander , offered him to cut Mount Athos into the Shape of a Man , who should hold in his left Hand a great City , and in his right Hand a Cistern which should receive the Waters of all the Rivers which fell from that Mountain , and to convey them into the Sea. Alexander commended his curious Design , but did not allow of the Place , because there were no Fields about the City to furnish the Inhabitants with Corn for their Subsistance . ATIS , a Young Man of Phrygia , of extraordinary Beauty , who was passionately loved by Cybele the Mother of the Gods. The Poets make her run in a Fury to Mount Ida , being transported with Love , and searching the Forests and Rocks for him , riding in a Chariot drawn by Lions , and followed by the Corybantes , who make the Mountain resound her Cries , and Revellings ; she made him Overseer of her Sacrifices upon condition that he should preserve his Virginity , but having violated it , Cybele to punish him for it , made him so mad that he wounded and would have slain himself , if that Goddess had not changed him into a Pine-tree . There is a Temple in Syria , saith Lucian , dedicated to Rhea , or Cybele , by Atis , who first taught Men her Mysteries , for all that the Lydians , Phrygians , and Samothracians knew of them , came from him who was a Lydian . After Rhea had made him an Eunuch , he lived like a Woman , and assumed that Habit , and in this Garb he went over the World , and divulged her Ceremonies , and Mysteries . When he came into Syria , and saw that the Temple on this side of Euphrates would not entertain him ; he stayed there , and built a Temple to the Goddess , as is to be observed from many things for her Statue stands upon a Chariot drawn by Lions , she holding a Drum in her Hand , being adorn'd with Towers , as the Lydians paint her . By the Fable of Atis the Favourite of Cybele , who was afterwards made an Eunuch died , and was raised again . Julius Finicus understands Corn , and the other Fruits of the Earth , which are cut with an Hook , or Sickle , die in the Granary , and rise again by the Seed which is sown in the Earth . ATIS , or CAPETUS SYLVIUS , or AEGYPTUS . Dionysius named him , Capetus ; Eusebius , and Livy call him only Atis , and Cassiodorus terms him , Aegyptus , a King of the Latins , over whom he reigned 39 Years . ATLAS , King of Mauritania , who because he was much addicted to Astronomical Observations , gave occasion to the Fables , which will have Atlas hold up the Heaven , and that Hercules took his Place for a Day to ease him , because Atlas being the first , who taught the Course of the Sun and Moon , the setting and rising of the Stars , and all the Motion of the Heavens , which he had discover'd with much Ingenuity and Labour . The Painters and Carvers in Memory of it have represented him as holding up the Heavens upon his Shoulders . Ovid tells us , that Atlas was changed into a Mountain by Perseus , at his Return from his Expedition against the Gorgens , for refusing to entertain him , but Hyginus says , that Atlas having sided with the Giants in the War against Jupiter , when he had overcome them , the God constrained Atlas for favouring them to bear the Heavens upon his Shoulders . Indeed there were 3 Atlas's , the 1st . King of Italy , the Father of Electra the Wife of Corytus . The 2d . was of Arcadia , the Father of Maia , of whom Mercury was born . The 3d. of Mauritania , Brother of Prometheus , of whom we have already spoken . Herodotus knew no other Atlas , but a Mountain in Africa , which seemed to touch the Heavens by its heighth , so that the neighbouring People called it the Pillar of Heaven , and derived their Name from it . But Diodorus Siculus tell us , that in the furthermost Parts of Africk , Hesperus , and Atlas two Brothers had Flocks of Sheep with red Wooll , from whom the Poets took occasion to make these red Sheep to pass for golden Apples , because the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Sheep and Apples . Hesperides gave his Daughter Hasperis in Marriage to Atlas , who had 7 Daughters by her , who were called Hesperides or Atlantiades , who Busiris King of Aegypt stole , but Hercules travelling through Africk conquered Busiris , recovered Atlas's Daughters , and restored them to their Father . Atlas to require this Favour taught Hercules Astrology , in which he grew famous , and gave him a Celestial Globe . Hercules carried this Science and Knowledge into Greece , and the Greeks feigned that Atlas supported the Heavens , and was released from it by Hercules . ATLANTIDES , the Daughters of Atlas , whom the Greeks call'd Pleiades , and the Latines , Vergi●●ae , were plac'd among the Stars . They shew the convenient time for putting to Sea , and are a sign of the Spring . ATREUS , the Son of Pelops , King of Mycenae and Argos . He made his Brother Toyestes eat two of his Children at a Feast , viz. Tantalus and Plisthenes , to be avenged of him . Tayestes made an escape fearing the Cruelty of his Brother Aireus . The Poets tell us , that the Sun abhorring so great a Wickedness , hid himself , and retreated back into the East . Aegysthaeus , the natural Son of Thyestes revenged the Death of his Brother upon Atreus , whom he slew with his Son Agamemnon , at his Return from the Siege of Troy , by a correspondence with Clytemnestra his Wife . ATRIUM , is generally taken for all the inward parts of the House . Virgil uses this Word in the same Signification as Vitruvi●s when he writes . Porticibus longis fugit , & vacua atria lustrat . Aeneid . lib. II. v. 528. Apparet Domus nitus , & atria long a patescunt . Ibid. v. 483. For 't is easy to see , that Virgil in that Place understands by Atria , all that can be seen within the House , through the Gate when it is open , as the Courts and Porches . Vitruvius applies to all the kinds of Atriums two Ranks of Pillars , which make two Wings , that is to say , three Walks , one large One in the middle , and two narrow Ones on each side . ATROPOS , one of the three Destinies , which cut the Thread of Mans Life . See PARCAE . ATTALUS , King of Pergamus , who at his Death made the People of Rome Heirs of his Kingdom , and of all his Wealth by Will , which raised a great Disturbance at Rome , and caused a war in Asia , for Tiberius Gracchus Tribune of the People , demanded that the Goods of Attalus might be distributed among the People . The Senate opposed this Demand , and ordered the Consul to put Gracchus to Death , which he refused to execute , but Scipio Nassica Chief Priest of Jupiter , throwing his Garment upon his Head , said , they that love the Good and Preservation of the Common-wealth , let them follow me , and going immediatly up to the Capitol , he was followed by the Senators , who slew Gracchus and all his Parties in their Seats in the Capitol . Aristonicus , who affirmed himself to be the Son of Attalus , and in that Quality thought to enjoy the Estare , which the Romans claimed as Legatees of the King , was an occasion of a 2d war in Asia . ATTELLANAE , See ATELLAAe . ATTILIUS REGULUS , a Roman Consul , who won many Victories against the Carthaginians . He slew with a Stone ●ost out of a Balista , a Serpent of a very great bigness and sent the Skin to Rome , which was 26 Foot long . The Carthaginians sent an Embassy to Sparta to desire a General , who sent them Xanthippus , who defeated the Roman Army , and took Regulus Prisoner . But after they had lost a Sea Fight , and suffered several other misfortunes , they sent their Embassadours to Rome , with Regulus their Prisoner , to desire a Peace , but he disswaded them from it . This generous Roman would return to Carthage to keep his word ; the Carthaginians being angry with him , because he had not obtained a Peace for them , put him to death by a new kind of Punishment . They drove an Hogshead full of great Nails , and having put him into it , rowled him about so long , till he died with the repeated Blows . There was one Marcus ATTILIUS , a Duum-vir , whose Office it was to keep the Books of the Sibyls , whom Tarquinius caused to be thrown into the Sea , sow'd up in a Leathern Bag , because he had permitted Petronius Sabinius to copy out these Books , and this manner of Punishment was afterward inflicted on Parricides . Et justissimè quidem , quia pari vindicatâ parentum , ac Deorum violatio , expianda est . It being just that an Offence against Parents should be punished after the same manner as an Offence against the Gods. ATYS , see ATIS . AVENTINUS , Mount Aventine , at Rome , which was 13300 Foot in Compass . Authors give us several Originals of the Word . Naevius will have the Name Aventius to come ab avibus from the Birds of Prey of Tyber , and the adjoining Marshes , who roosted there at Night . Virgil seems to confirm this Opinion speaking of it . Dirarum nidis domus Opportuna volucris . Aeneid . Lib. VIII . v. 233. Titus Livius maintains that this Mountain was called Aventine from AVENTINUS , King of Albany who was buried there . Others think 't was called Aventine , ab adventu , from the great concourse of People , who came thither to sacrifice to Diana , who had a Temple built there . This Mountain had several other Names according to Festus , it was called MURCIUS , or MURCUS , Fabius Pictor calls it also REMURIUS , from Remus , to whom Romulus consecrated it after his Death , not permitting any Persons to dwell upon it , because the Auguries were not favourable to his Brother . It was also called the Hill of Diana , because of her Temple that stood upon it . Ancus enclosed it with Walls and gave it to the Latins for their Habitation , but it was not reckoned within the Precincts of Rome , till the time of the Emperor Claudius , about 800 Years from the Foundation of it , contrary to the Judgment of the Diviners , who held that Place as unfortunate , because of that which happened to Remus , who was buried there , and because of the Birds of Prey that lodged there . Upon this Mountain stand , besides the Temple of Diana , those of Bona Dea , Victorious Hercules , Queen Juno , Luna , Victoria , Libertas , and an Altar to Jupiter Elicius . AVERNUS , the Lake Avernus in C●●ania near Baiae and Put●oli . This Lake sent forth such ill Vapours , that a Bird could not fly over it but it died , Fabulous Antiquity hath dedicated this Lake to Pluto , and believed that it was the Entrance into Hell. AVERRUNCUS DEUS , the God which averts Misfortunes , and evil Accidents . The God to whom the Romans prayed to avert , and remove any Evils that threatned them . Apollo and Hercules were of the Number of these Gods among the Greeks , as Castor and Pollux among the Romans , and they were from hence called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say who turned away Evil. AVES , Birds , which the Sooth-sayers consulted in all Undertakings of the Common-wealth , observing their Chirping , Flying , and the manner of their feeding , and from hence they foretold , the good , or ill Success of their Attempts . There were some Birds of a good and happy Omen , and others which they called Oscines from whose chirping they presaged , and others called , Praepetes , whose flight they observed . An Eagle flying on the right Hand was an happy Omen , on the contrary , if a Vulture happen to overturn an Eagles Nest , and tread upon the Eaglets , this signifies Trouble and Disgrace , as it happened to Tarquinius Superbus , and to Dionysius of Syracuse , who lost his Kingdom after an Eagle had taken a Javelin by Force out of the Hands of one of his Souldiers and cast it into the Water . But I shall speak of this more at large under the word AUGUR . AUFEIA , a Fountain , whose Waters were excellent to drink . It has its Rise in the Mountains of Abruzzo , and runs up to Rome , after is has passed through the Country of the Marsi . And the Lakes Celanus . Ancus Martius brought it to Rome , and for that reason 't is called after his Name , Aqua Martia . AUGEAS , or AUGIAS , King of Elis , rich in great Cattel , having Stables , in which he kept continually 3000 Oxen , insomuch , that the Dung and Filth which was heap'd together for several Years , filled the Air with Infection . Augeas agreed with Hercules to cleanse his Stables , allowing him the tenth part of his Flocks . Hercules performed it by the means of the River Alpheus , by turning an Arm of it , and making it run through the Stable , it carried away all the Dung. This made the Stable of Augeas to become a Proverb , to describe an infamous Man full of all sorts of Vices , as Lucian has done in his false Prophet . According to the Example of Hercules I will labour to cleanse the Stable of Augeas , and I will shew you some Filthiness , by which you may guess how great a Quantity of Dung there was which 3000 Oxen had raised in the space of several Years , but I fear we shall be both ashamed , I for discovering so many Villanies , and you for inviting me to it . Augias not making a graceful Acknowledgment of the Service that Hercules had done him , and refusing to make good his Word , Hercules slew him . AUGILES , a People of Cyrene in Africa , who worshipped no other Gods , but dead Mens Ghosts , whom they invoked in all their Affairs , and in all their Undertakings , and by whom they swore sitting upon their Sepulchers . AUGUR , a Sooth-sayer , which comes ab avium garritu , the Chirping of Birds . Nevertheless this word is of a more large Signification , being taken for all those , that foretel things to come by the Heavens , or the effects of Nature . This Art is very ancient , for it is forbidden by Moses in Leviticus , Chap. 17 and in Deut. Chap. 18. It was in very great esteem among the Chaldeans , who made it a particular Profession , the Greeks learned it of them , and afterwards the Tujcans became very expert at it . The Romans valued it so highly , and thought so well of this Science , that by a Decree of the Senate it was expresly ordered , that the advice of the Augurs should be exactly followed , without the least deviation from it , as we learn from Cicero in his 2d . Book de Legibus AUGURI PARENTO , Romulus did not begin to build Rome , till after he had consulted the Augurs , and the other Kings so lowed his Example in this , having for that end sent for the most sk●rful Augurs of Heturia , to instruct the young Roman Nobility in that Science , for they did not think it fit to make the Art common , least it should become contemptible , and mercenary , as Cicero tells us , Nè ars tanta propter 〈◊〉 hominum à Religionis Autoritate abdu●●r●tur ad mercedem , atque quaestum . Romulus made a College of 3 Augurs only taken out of the 3 Tribes , into which he divided the People of Rome at first . Servius Tullus added a 4th . They were all of the Linage of the Nobility , to the Year 454 , when under the Cousulship of Q. Apul●ius . and M. Valerius Corvinus , the Tribunes of the People demanded that the Commonalty should be raised to the Dignity of the Augurs , which was granted after some Contest , and five of the People were advanc'd to that Office , and so the College of Augurs was made up of nine Persons till the time of Sylla , who increas'd the number to 〈◊〉 according to Florus , and Titus Livius , and according to others to 24. They were governed by a Person who was called Magister Collecti Augurum . Besides the publick Augurs the Emperors had some peculiar to themselves , which had their dwelling in their Palace . The Augurs were at first chosen by the People divided into Curtae or Parishes , yet we find that when any one of them died , two of the most ancient chose one of those who studied the Science of Augury , and presented him to the whole College , who received him after Examination , and consulted an Augury upon that account to know the Will of the Gods. Nevertheless we have an Example in Titus 〈◊〉 of an Augur chosen by the People , but some say it happened only because there was a Contest among the Augurs about the Election , for 't is evident , that the College had Right to choose till the Year 651 , when Marius being Consul the third time , and Lucius Aurelius Ocestes , 〈◊〉 . Domitius Aenebarbus , Tribune of the People being angry with the Augures , because they did not choose him to that Dignity , caused a Law to be made called Domitia , which gave the right of choosing the Augurs , Chief-Priests , and other Priests to the people of Rome assembled by their Tribes , that he might make the greater Confusion , and satisfie his own Passion the more , as Cicero speaks in his 2d . Book of the Agrarian Law. This was easy for him to do in the Consulship of Marius , who owed his Dignity and Fortune to the Tribunes of the People . Sometimes after Sylla repealed the Domitian Law , and restored to the Auguros the Right of Election , but Titus Atticus Labienus Tribune of the People● under the Consulship of Cicero and Antonius , repealed this last Law , and restored the Domitian , which he effected by the Solicitations of Julius Caesar , who thought that if he restored to the People who loved him , the Liberty of choosing Chief-Priests and Augurs , he should himself be infallibly chosen Chief-Priest , which accordingly happened after the Death of Metellus Pius , when Caesar was dead , Antonius being Consul , he abrogated the Domitian Law a second time , and received Sylla's , that he might have M. Aemilius Lepidus chosen Chief Priest , whose Son he had married to his Daughter . The Face of Affairs soon changed again , and the Domitian Law was restored by a Decree of the Senate , which nulied all the Acts of Antonius made on that account , in the Consulship of C. Vicius Pansa , and Aulus Hirtius . but Augustus having put an end to the Civil Wars , abolished the Domitian Law for ever , and resiored the ancient Privileges to the Augun and other Priests , till at last the Emperors assuming an absolute Authority , took to themselves the right of making Chief-Priests and Augurs , which continued till the Emperor T●●codosius as is evident in Pliny Junior , who requested of Trajan that he would pl●●se to honour him with the Dignity of one of the 7 Ep●lones , which were a sort of Priests , of whom we shall speak in their proper Place . The Person who was chosen to be an Angur , ought to be of a blameless Life , and fair Reputation , as well as without any bodily Defect . The Ordination of an Augur was not to be reversed , and he could not be deprived of the Dignity upon any account whatsoever . He made a Magnificent Feast at his Entrance upon the Office , to all the rest of the College called Caena Auguralis . Their Authority and Power sufficiently appears by this Constitution taken out of the Law of the XII Tables , where it is expresly o●●ered , that nothing should be undertaken without them , and whatever they approve of condemn shall be approved or condemned . Quae Augur injusta , nefasta , vitiosa , dirave dixerit , irrita , infestaque sunto , quique non paruerit capitale esto They had Power to dissolve Assemblies and remove Magistrates , as Levy relates in several Places . C●nsul●i Augures vitiosum Dictatorem pronunciarunt . The Judgment of one Augur only was not to be depended on , but all the College being met , was to pronounce the Judgment together , upon the matter propounded , as Alexander ab Alexandro says . Sed tamen soli Auguri sine Collegio auspicia interpretari non licuit , totum enim Cellegium censere , & sententiam ferre decebat . Which was enacted to prevent any Inconvenience that might arise , by the Ignorance or Malice of a single Person , who might be corrupted . The Senate might meet in no Place , but what was consecrated by them , and if while it was assembled , they observed any Sign of ill Luck , they had a Power to dismiss it , as also to depose any Magistrate , when his Election was made contrary to the Solemnity of their Auguries . There were several Sorts of Auguries , and diverse Ceremonies observed in taking of them . To understand this , we are to know , that the Word AUGUR , taken in a general Signification , comprizeth Divination by the Entraits of Beasts , which they slew ; but to take it in its proper and natural Signification , it signifies only , a Prediction by Birds , of which there are three Sorts , AUGURIUM , AUSPICIUM , and TRIPUDIUM SOLISTIMUM , When the Auguries favoured any Action , they called them Prospera , and the Augures being consulted , answered id aves addicunt ; but when they opposed it , they termed them adversa , infausia , & piacularia , and the Augur answered , id aves abdicunt . If the Auguries presented themselves before the Augurs sought them , they were called Oblativa , but if they appeared not till begged , they were termed impetrita The Auguries which were taken from certain Appearances in the Air , were the most considerable , and solemn of all others , as not being capable to be reiterated the same Day , and dissolved Assemblies , if a Magistrate desired to prevent an Assembly of the People , or put it off to another time , he would set up in the Cross-ways that he observed the Signs of the Heavens that day , and so 't was wholly put off ; allo die dixerit , But the Senate perceiving the Abuse , which that Custom had brought in , ordered , that notwithstanding these Notices , an Assembly summoned in due form , should not desist from sitting . This Sort of Augury , which they called Augurium de Caelo , or , servare de Caelo , was taken from extraordinary and sudden Signs , which they observed in the Heaven . Now among these Signs there were some called Bruta , or Vana , which soreshewed nothing , others were called Fatidica , which portended Good or Evil , and of these last , some were called Consiliara , which happened when they were deliberating about any Affair , and seemed to advise it , others Auctoritativa , or Authoritatis , which came after the thing done , and confirmed or approved it . Lastly , there were others called ; Postularia , which obliged to repeat the Sacrifices , and other Monitoria , which admonished what to avoid . All times , and every Day of the Year were not proper to take Auguries . Plutarch tells us , that Metellus the Chief-Priest , forbad to take Auguries after the Month of August , because the Birds shed their Feathers at that time : Or in any Month of the Year immediately after the Ides , because the Moon then began to decrease , or on any Day after Noon . The Place on which an Augary was taken , was a rising Ground , and for that Reason was called , Templum , Arx , or Auguraculum , according to Festus . There was a Field set apart for it a little distance from Rome , called Ager effatns , as Servins upon Virgil observes . When all things were fitly disposed to take an Augury , and after all Ceremonies were performed , the Augur entred into his Tent or Pavilion , cloathed with his Augural Robe , called Laena or Trabea , holding in his right Hand his Augural Staff called Lituus , crooked at the top much like a Bishops , or Abbots Crosier , where being ser down , he casts his Eyes round him , and divides the Heaven into Four Parts with his Staff , drawing a Line from the East , named Antica , to the West , named Postica , and another Cross it from , South to North , called Dextra and Sinistra . This Ceremony being performed he sacrificed to the Gods , making this Prayer to them , as it is related to us by Livy , at the Election of Numa . Jupiter Pater , si est fas hunc Numam Pompilium cujus ego caput teneo , Regem Romae esse , ut tua signa nobis certa & clara sint inter eos fines quos feci . This Prayer being made , the Augur returned to his Seat and ●ooked about very attentively to observe from what Part , and in what manner the Sign from Heaven appeared . There was a deep Silence for that time , every one joining his Prayers and Vows to the Prayers and Vows of the Augur . This shews us the meaning of that Latin Expression , sedere Augurem , which is as much as to say to attend the Augury , or some sign from Heaven to know the Will of the Gods about any undertaking . When he saw any Lightning appear , or heard any Clap of Thunder from the left Side , that was taken for a favourable Presage , as Virgil teaches us . Audiit & Coeli genitor departe serenâ . Intonuit Laevum , Aeneid . lib. IX . v. 630. Donatus explaining these Verses assures us , that what they heard from the left side came from the right of the Gods. Quia sacrificant is Latus laevum , dextrum est ejus , qui postulata largitur . If there appeared nothing but a Wind , they took notice from what Quarter it came , supposing that the Winds were the Messengers of the Gods , which discovered their Will to Men , as Statius teaches us , &c. — Ventisque aut alite visa Bellorum proferre diem — Which is confirmed by Luctatius , who tells us that the Augurs knew future things , by the blowing of the Wind. Solent Augures ventorum flatibus futura cognoscere . When the Augur had received some favourable Presages , he came down from the Place on which he stood , and declared it to the People in these Words . Id aves addicunt , the Gods approve it , the contrary is , id aves abdicunt , the Gods disallow it . They observed , that the Gods confirmed a Presage by some new Sign , as Virgil makes Aeneas speak to Anchises . Da deinde auxilium Pater , atque haec omnia firma . Aeneid . Lib. II. v. 691. All that we have said about taking Auguries from the Signs of Heaven , is likewise practised in the Auguries taken from the chirping or flight of Birds . The Augur distinguishes with his Augural Staff the Regions of the Heaven and Earth , in which compass he intends to take an Augury , having first made a Prayer to the Gods. This Augury is called Oscinum , and they that take it Oscines . The different manner of the flying of Birds , makes them sometimes be called Sinistrae , an ill Omen , sometimes Funebres or Arculae , Fatal , and which prohibit any Action ; sometimes Deviae ; which shew a Difficulty in the Execution ; sometimes Romores , which hinder it , and sometime Inebrae , which betoken some Impediment , and lastly , sometimes Alterae , when a second Presage destroys the first . The Ancients were so much addicted to these Superstitions , that they never would undertake any thing without taking a sign from the Birds . In the great Affairs of the Common-wealth , they consulted the Signs of the Heavens , in those of Wars , the chattering , and flight of Birds , and their manner of eating their Meat , and for that end they fed Poultry in Coops , which they called holy Pullen , and which they fetched commonly from the Island of Eubaea , and he that had the keeping of these Poultry , was called Pullarius , saith Cicero . The Consul gave him Notice , who had the Care of this Poultry to get all things ready to take the sign ; then he flung Corn to the Poultry , if they eat it greedily , moving fast with their Feet , and crowding about , this was a favourable Omen , but if on the contrary , they refused to eat or drink , it was an unfortunat Sign . This is the Form which they used in taking a Sign . They always consulted some skilful Persons in those sorts of Divinations . Quinte Fabi , te volo mihi in Auspicio esse , or in Auspicium adhibere , dicito si silentium esse videtur . Quintus Fabius , I desire that you would assist me in taking a Sign ; tell me , if all the Ceremonies used in the like Case , have been exactly observed , and if the Sign be not defective : He answered , Silentium esse videtur , nothing is wanting . DICITO , si pascuntur Aves ? quae ? aut ubi ? Attulit in cavea pullos Pullarius . Tell me , whether the Birds eat or no ? They eat and the Poultry keeper hath brought the Pullen into the Coop . The Veneration for Auguries , was so strongly imprinted on the Minds of the Romans , that they looked upon them as Impious Persons , who contemned or derided them , attributing the Misfortunes which happened to Claudius Pulcher , to the Anger of the Gods , who seeing that the Poultry would not eat , threw them into the Sea , saying in Raillery , They 'l drink at least if they will not eat . There was a College of 300 Augurs , at Lyons . AUGUSTUS , Octavius Caesar surnamed Augustus , by the Senate , an Epithet , which the Romans gave to their Gods , as well as Emperors . He was the Son of Octavius the Praetor , and Accia , great Grand Child of Julius Caesar who adopted him . Observe what Vitruvius says in his Preface to his Six Books of Architecture , which he dedicated to him . When I consider , Sir , that by Vertue of your divine Genius , you are become Master of the whole World , that your invincible Valour has vanquished all your Enemies , and gloriously protected your Subjects , for which all Nations pay Homage to you , that the People and Senate of Rome do build the Assurance of the Peace which they enjoy , upon the Wisdom of your Government only . When I reflect upon the large Extent of your Mind , whose cares are not confined to the Affairs of State , but has regard to the most minute advantages of the publick , I observe , that you are not content to make the City of Rome the Mistress of so many Provinces , as have submitted to her , but you make her admirable for the excellent Structure of her great Buildings , and that you will have their Magnificence to equal the Majesty of your Empire . Indeed there never was a Prince , that was more Magnificent in his Buildings , or more Liberal than Augustus , having built many Temples to the Gods , it Rome and elsewhere . He composed several ingenious Works , which discover his Personal Learning , but they are lost through the Injuries of Time , As his Exhortations to Philosophy . 13 Books of his Life , the Funeral Orations of Julia his Aunt , Octavia his Sister , Drusus Marcellus and Agrippa , his Treatises of Government , a Poem on Sicily , the Tragedies of Ajax and Achilles , and several other Greek and Latin Works , which he read , says Suetonius , in the Senate , and before the People . Being Consul the sixth time , and seeing his Power established by the Defeat of Lepidus and Autonius , which put an end to that cruel Tri-umverate , he abolished the Laws which he had made in his Usurpation , and made others , says Tacitus , by which the People might live in Peace under his Empire : He died at Nola in the 67th . Year of his Age , and left only one Daughter , and she very loose and wicked . His Will was brought to the Senate by the Vestal Virgins ; he made Tiberius and Livia his Heirs , adopting him into the Family of the Caesars , and giving her the Title of Empress . He gave to the People of Rome , 43500000 Sesterces , a 1000 to every Souldier of his Guards , and 300 to them in the Legions . His Body was carried to the Fire upon the Senators Shoulders , and burnt in Mars's Field , which he had appointed for his Burial . He refused the Dignity of Dictator and King , and was content with a more modest Title , the Prince of the Senate . His Funeral being performed , Temples , and Divine Honours were appointed him , not only at Rome , but also almost in all Places with Sacrifices and Priests . A Society of 25 Priests was instituted in Imitation of that , which Titus Tatius introduced long before at Rome , to preserve something of the Religion of the Sab●●s . This Society consisted of 21 of the chief Men of the City , which were chosen by Lot , and Tiberius , Drusus , Glaudius and Germanicus were added to them . One Month in the Roman Calendar , which before was called Sextilis , was named from him , Augustus . He was the first that bore the name of Pater Patriae , according to the Testimony of Pliny , which Title also Ovid gives him . Sancte Pater Patriae , tibi plebs , tibi Curiae nomen , Hoc dedit . Fast . Lib. II. v. 127. Tiberius his Successor began to build him 2 Temple at Rome , which was finished by Caligula , and repaired by Antoninus Pius , as his Medals shew . AUGUSTALES , and SODALES AUGUSTALES . Augustines , or a Society of Priests , instituted in Honour of Augustus , after the Romans in Flattery had ranked him amongst the Number of the Immortal Gods. It was the Emperor Tiberius , who founded this Society or College , which he called AUGUSTALES , to offer Sacrifices in the Temple he had built for him , appointing a Revenue for their Subsistance . This was not only done at Rome , but also in the Provinces of the Gauls , and chiefly at the City of Lyons , where he had a Magnificent Temple built to him at the Expence of Twelve Cities , in which was a Statue for every Province , to to shew to Posterity ; that they all had contributed to the adorning of that Temple . 'T is credible , that that Temple stood where now is the Abby of Aisnay at that Place , where the Saone and the Rhone join , for there are yet some Ruins of it , which are Cast Pillars , as is justified by a certain ancient Marble , which is to be seen at Lyons in the Church of St. Peter belonging to the Nuns . JOVI OP . MAX. Q. ADICINNIUS URBICI F●L MARTINUS SEQ. SACERDOS ROMAE ET AUGUST . Ad aram ad Confluentes Araris , & Rhodani FLAMEN 〈◊〉 VIR IN CIVITATE SEQUANORUM . Thus Flattery and Superstition increasing , Communities of Priests were at length instituted in Honour of the Emperors whom they deified after their Death , and called them by the general Name of Augustales , or by the Name of the Emperor to whose Service they were consecrated , as FLAVII , ADRIAN ALES , AELIANI , ANTONINI . But that which made these Societies more eminent and famous was this , that the new Emperors themselves entred among them in Imitation of Tiberius , who entred himself into the number of the Priests of Augustus , and caused Drusus Germanicus and Claudius to do the like . Nero also did the same , and therein was followed by other Emperors . AUGUSTALIA , Feasts , celebrated Octob. 12. for the happy Return of Augustus to Rome , after he had settled Sicily , Greece , Syria , Asia , and Parthia in Peace , and to that end an Altar was built with this Title , Fortunae Reduci . AUGUSTALES , Plays instituted in Honour of Augustus . The publick Plays , says Tacitus , newly consecrated to the Memory of Augustus were interrupted at the first Show by the Emulation of the Actors . This Prince had before shewed , that he was much pleased with these sorts of Diversions in Favour of Maecenas , who was passionately in Love with a Mimick , named Batillus . AURELIUS , Marcus Aucelius , the Roman Emperor , who was adopted by Antoninus . His Medals represent him with a grave and modest Countenance , which the Philosophers affected . He imitated them with their long Beard , and was surnamed the Philosopher , to honour him for the Inclination which he had for their Learning and way of living . The title of the Speech of Athenagoras who was sent to this Prince to make an Apology for the Christian Religion , is in these Terms . TO THE EMPERORS MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS , AND LUCIUS AURELIUS COMMODUS , ARMENIANS , SARMATIANS , AND WHICH IS MORE , PHILOSOPHERS . And the beginning of the Life of Marcus Anrelius written by Capitolinus is in these Terms . MARCO ANTONINO IN OMNI VITA PHILOSOPHANTI VIRO . He also often repeats this Sentence of Plato . That those S●ates are most flourishing where Philosophers ruled , or where the Rulers studied Philosophy . He was a meek Prince , a Wise , Prudent , Sober , Liberal , and great Captain . He was sickly through his Application to Study . AURELIA PORTA , the Aurelian Gate , above the Janiculus , so called from one Aurelius , a Person who had been Consul . 'T is called at present , St. Panecace Gate AURELIANUS , an Hungarian , ( some assign Dacia or Mysia for his Country ) a Man of an obscure Birth . He was raised to the Throne by the Legions , after he had passed through all the Offices of the Army with Honour , which was the Reason that the Senate and People received him with great Applause . He subdued the Scythians and Marcomanni , after which Victory he exercised great Cruelties at Rome , upon all Sorts of People . Nevertheless he did one Act of Clemency , when he took the City of Tyana in Cappadocia . He met with so great Oppositions , that he swore in his Wrath , he would not leave so much as a Dog alive . He got into the City by the Treachery of One of the Inhabitants , and when the Souldiers began to plunder , and put all the Citizens to the Sword , according to his Resolution he told them , that he would allow them to kill all the Dogs . He made War with Zenobia , who kept the Eastern Empire after her Husband Odenatus . The Queen knew all the Oriental Languages perfectly , and spoke the Greek and Latin in their Purity . Trebellius Pollio says , she was the fairest and most valiant of all Women , she made the whole East to tremble , beat the Leiutenants of the Emperor Gallienus , and maintained a stout War against the Romans , in which the Emperor Aurelian conquered herand carried her Captive to Rome . Several blamed him for this Action , but he wrote a Letter to the Senate and the People of Rome to excuse himself , and in it gives such a Commendation of this unfortunate Princess , as if she were one of the most formidable Enemies , that the Empire ever had . After this famous Victory , Aurelian built a Temple for the Sun at Rome , and enriched it with the Spoils of the Palmyrians , and the Images of the Sun and Belus which he brought from Palmyra , as Herodian assures us . He wasslain between Byzantium and Heraclea , as he went to the War against the Persians , by the most valiant Men of his Army , who believ'd this a false Slander of his Secretary , named Menestheus , that he sought their Lives in the 6th , or 7th year of his Reign . AURIGARII , AURIGAE , AURIGATORES , Coach-men , who in the publick Plays of the Cirque disputed with the Competitors , with whom they contended in driving the Chariots for the Prizes , which were proposed . They made up certain Colleges , or Societies , which are distinguished by Colours , of which we read the 4 Principal in Geuters Inscriptions , viz. Russatam , the Red , Prasinam , the Green , Venetam , the Blew , and Albatam , the White . The Ancients thought that the 4 Seasons of the Year were represented by them , in which Nature takes a new Habit , or as we now speak , every Troop representing one of the Seasons by its colour , the Green , the Spring , the Red , the Summer , the Blew the Autumn , and the White , the Winter , because it is covered with Snow and Ice . AURORA , the Mother of Memnon . The Poets have feigned her to be the Day-break , which gives notice of the rising of the Sun above our Hemesphere , as Orpheus speaks , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . She was the Daughter of Hyperion , and Thia , as Hesiod tells us in his Theogonia , and according to others of Titan , and the Earth . Some give her the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Torch bearer , because of the Light she imparts to the Earth , as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , clear shining , because of her Brightness . The Poets represent her drawn in a Chariot , having her Fingers dropping with Dew . The Fable is that having one Day at the rising of the Sun cast her Eye upon Tithonus the Brother of Laomedox , a young Prince of singular Beauty , she fell in Love with him , and carried him into Aethiopia where she had Memnon by him . AURUM , Gold , a yellow Metal , the most shining , ductile , heavy , and precious of all Metals . It is taken out of the Mines in 3 Forms . 1. Of Grains , of which some are round , others b●o●d and long . 2. In a kind of Stone . 3. In Dust , or Sand. The most famous Country for finding of Gold is Caribana in Peru , and Vallivia in Chili . Pliny says , that Gold was brought into the indies by flying Aunts ; but he was misinformed . The Poets have feigned Autmn to be the Son of the Sun , as being its best Production . Pindar says , that Gold is a bright Fire that shines in the Night . Homer compares it to the Graces , for there is nothing so agreeable and welcome as Gold , which Jupiter himself makes use of to gain the Favour of his Mistresses , as he did to Danae , by changing himself into a shower of Gold. Gold was very scarce at Rome at first , but it became more common afterwards . Appian tells us , that ●ulius Caesar brought from the Gauls to Rome 200 Markes of Gold in 2822 Crowns by the Victories which he had gained there , and this Gold was called Aurum Coronarium . The Gold which the Consul Cepio took out of the Temple of Jupiter at Tholouse , amounting to 900●0 ●0 of Gold , but it proved unlucky to him , being defeated by the imbri , whence came the Proverb , AURUM THOLOSANUM , to signifie a fatal Thing , which brings Ill-luck . AUSPICIUM , it was a kind of Augury amongst the Ancients , when they considered the Fright and Chirping of Birds , to know whether any Undertaking which they were about , would prove Happy , or Unfor tunate . Pliny attributes the Invention of Auspicium to Tiresias the Thiban , who studied the Flight of Birds , ab avium aspectu ; and of Augur● to Caras , ab avium garritu , from their Chirping , and Chattering . Clemens Alexandrinus will have the Phrygians to be the first who observed the Flight of Birds , which they called , Praepetes , as those were call'd Oscines , who observed their Chirping , and manner of Eating . In this Sense we must understand this Verse of Horace , lib. III. Od. 27. Oscinem corvum prece suscitabo Solis ab ortu . The Three most considerable Birds , were the Raven , the Crow , and the Owl , as also the Eagle , Vultur , and Kite . Romulus instituted Auspicia at Rome . AUSPEX , he that took the Auspicium by the flight of Birds , see AUGUR . AUTUMNUS , Autumn , the 3d. Season of the Year , when they gather the Grapes , and Fruits . Heyrod in his Theogonia makes the Seasons the Daughters of Jupiter , and Taemis , and counts but three , as Orpheus does , in which Phidias follows him , having carved but 3 Statues of these Goddesses . The Aegyptians owned by three , Spring , Summer , and Autumn , allowing each 4 Months , and representing them by a Rose , an Ear of Corn , and an Apple , or Grape . Nonnus about the end of the Eleventh Book of his Dionysiacks , reckons 4 Seasons in the Year , as does Philos●●atu● , Winter , Spring , Summer , Autumn . The Seasons say● h● , have Eyes of this Colour of dryed Roses , the Daughters of the inconstant Year , swift of Foot , as a Storm of Wind. There is at Medon an Autumn of Marble , made by one ●r . James a Native of Angoulesme , under the Figure of a young Man Crowned with Vine Branches , and Grapes , which he made at Rome in the Year 1550. B. IS the 2d . Letter in the Alphabet in all Languages , the Hebrews call it Beth , and the Greeks , Beta , and the Latines , Be , as the English do , and its Pronunciation imitates the Cry , or Bleeting of Sheep . This Letter is in the number of those Consonants , which we call Mutes , because they have a Sound more low , and indistinct than others . B. and P. have so near a Relation one to another , that Quintilian tells us , that in obtinuit , Reason Requires , that we write a b , but the Ears can hear nothing but a p●●●optinuit . This is the cause that in ancient Inscriptions , and old Glossaries ; these two Letters are often put one for the other ; as apsens , for absens , obtimus , for optimus , pleps , for plebs , poplicus , for publicus , and the like . Hence it is , that we still write suppono , for subpono , oppono , for obpono , and several Nations often pronounce one of these Letters for the other , as the Germans , who say , ponum vinum , for bonum vinum , and the like . The Greeks often change these two Letters , one for the other , and Plutarch assures us , it was usual with the Priests of Delphos to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . From whence it comes to pass , that as often as it follows an S. we still change b into p. scribo , scripsi , as the Greeks say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. B. says , Priscian , can never be put before S. in any Syllable . 'T is in conformity to this use that the Latins have taken pasco , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , papae , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , buxus from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pedo , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , puteus , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the like ; as the Greekes have taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Turris , from the Phaenician word Bourg . 'T is also common to these two Letters to creep into words without occasion ; as absporto , for asporto obstendit , for ostendit , obstentui for ostentui , and from hence it comes , that from urere , we say comburero , and according to Nonnius , celebre is used for celere . B , has also a great similitude with V consonant , and hence it is , that when Words are changed into another Language , they are often taken one for another , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vivo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , volo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . venio , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vado , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vescor , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vox , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vorax , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , voveo . From hence also it comes , that the Greeks sometimes translate those Latin Words , by a B , that begin with V , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for val●re . But this affinity of B with V , does but little favour the Pronunciation of the Spaniards , and Gascoiners , who alway pronounce V for B , and B for V. And although this Error be no small one , yet 't is more ancient , than it is commonly thought ; for not only Adamantius speaks very particularly of it in Cassiodorus , but we meet with many Examples of it upon Old Marble , as BASE for VASE , CIBICA , for CIVICA , and in like manner V is put for B , VENEFICIUM for BENEFICIUM ; SIBE for SIVE . And in the Pandects of Florence , Av eo for ab eo , VOBEM , for BOVEM , VESTIAS , for BESTIAS , and the like . But besides this Resemblance that B has with V consonant , it has the same with F , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for we say Bruges for Fruges , as Cicero observes ; from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes fremo , and on the contrary we say , sifilare for sibilare , from whence come the French word Siffler ; af nobis is used for ab nobis , and we still write Suffero for subfero , sufficit for subficit , and suffusio for subfusi● . And according to Festus , Album is derived of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 asort of white Scurfe , or rough Tettar ; and from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes Ambo. B , among the Greeks is a Numeral Letter , and signifies Two , but when an Acute Accent is set at the bottom of it , it expresses Two Thousand . BAAL , or Bel , is named the most frequently in Scripture of all the False Gods. The Hebrew or Phaenician Word sigsignifies a Lord. It was commonly used by the Africans in Carthage , as descending from Tyre in Phaenicia , as Servius explains these Words of Virgil. Impleveritque meropateram , quam Belus & omnes A Belo soliti . Aeneid . Lib. I. v. 733. and uses these words . Languâ Punicâ Bal Deus dicitur , apud Assyrios autem Bel dicitur Saturnus , & Sol. All these proper Names , whether African or Assyrian come from it , Annibal , Asdrubal , Adherbal . Servius was not the only Person , that believed that Baal was Saturn . Eusebius speaks the same in his Chronicon . Tharoe anno XXIX . Assyriorum Rex primus Belus mortuus est , quem Assyrii Deum nominarunt , & alii dicunt Saturnum . Theophilus Archbishop of Antioch , tells us also that the Eastern People worshipped Chronus , or Saturn , Belus or Bal. But if on the other side , Servius says , that Bal is the Sun , he has some that defend his Opinion . Hesychius tells us , that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phrygiorum linguâ ( Rex ) The same Author adds , that in Crete the Sun was worshipped under the name of Abelius . The Emperor Heliogabalus seems to have had both the Names of the Sun , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Bal , or Bel united in his . Selden , from whom this is taken says that Heliogabalus comes from Hagol Baal , id est Rotundus Deus , which agrees with his Image , which was according to Herodian a round Stone in shape like a Cone . Eusebius is of the same opinion , or at least assures us , that it was the Opinion of Sanconiathon , who says , that it was to the Sun , that the Name of Beelsalsamen , that is to say , the King of Heaven , was given . We must not believe that these two Opinions are contrary to one another , because the Phaenicians take Saturn for the Sun , as Servius tells us in the same Place , Assyrios constat Saturnum , quem eundem & Solem dicunt Junoncmque coluisse . BABYLO , Babylon . The Scriptures gives us this account of the Original of this City . When Men were multiplied after the after the Flood , they departed from the East , and found a Plain in the Country of Shinar , where they settled themselves . Then they said one to another , come , let us make Bricks , and burn them in the Fire . Then they took Brick instead of Stone , and Slime in stead of Mortar , and said , let us build us a City , and a Tower , whose top may reach unto Heaven , and let us make our selves spoken of , before we are separated one from another . But the Lord came down to see the City and Tower which the Children of Men had built , and said , let us go down , and confound their Language , that they may not understand one another , and from hence it was called . Confusion . This City thus named Confusion is Babylon , and profane History much celebrates it , by which it seems that the Giant Nimrod was the Founder of it . This the Scripture had intimated before , saying . That Babylon was the Chief of his Kingdom , although it was not come to that Point of Grandure , which the Impiety and Pride of Men had determined to bring it . Bodinus and Sabellicus confound it very unfitly with Susa , and others with Bagdat , or Bagdat , or Bagadet in our times , for the one was situate on the Banks of Euphrates , and the other stands on the side of Tygris , some Ruins of it are to be seen at this Day , Forty Miles distant from this latter , as the Authors who have seen it testify . Josephus will have it , that this Work was undertaken , that they might have a Retreat from an other Flood if it should happen , but that 's only the Imagination of this Author . Some make Semiramis the Foundress of this City , but she only increased and beautisied it , having encompassed it with a Brick-wall cemented together with Slime , after she had built several beautiful Aedifices with very pleasant Gardens , in which she set on work more than 300000 Men for several Years . BABYLONICI , Babylonians , a very voluptuous People , who worshipped the Fire . They washed their Bodies after their Death , and wrapping them up in Cerecloth covered them over with Honey . Ninus , one of their Kings , being slain in the Battel which he lost with Zoroastres King of the Bactrians , was buried in a Tomb , and Old Belus caused himself to be put after his Death into a glass Urn full of Oyl , which he ordered to be inclosed in a Magnificent Monument . BACCHANALIA , Bacchanals , celebrated in Honour of the God Bacchas , and which were called Liberales , or Orgiae , or Dionysiaca . The Orgiae , Bacchanals , Liberales , and Dionysiaca are usually taken for the same , but there was a difference between those Pagan Ceremonies , for the Feasts of Liber , or Libera , were celebrated in Honour of Liber or Bacchus every Year on March the 17th . when the Young Men between 16 and 17 Years Old , put off their Garment bordered with Purple , called Praetexta to take the Toga virilis from the Hands of the Praetor with a Surname , which made them capable of going to the War , and of the Offices of the Common-wealth . But the Bacchanals were kept every Month , and the Dionysiaca or Orgiae every Three Years , which gave them the name of Trieterica . Macrobius , in the first Book of his Saturnalia , Chapter 18. Having proved by good Reasons that Bacchus and Apollo are but one thing , adds , that the Bacchanals were celebrated every two Years upon Mount Parnassus , dedicated to Apollo , and the Muses , where the Satyrs assisted . Authors refer the Institution of the Feast of Bacchus to the Athenians , which passed at first for very honest Plays , and Metriments among the Pagans . They carried a Barrel of Wine wound about with Vine-Branches loaded with Grapes . They drew an Hee-Goat by the Horns , to sacrifice him with a Basket full of Figs and Grapes , having their Heads crowned with Vine Branches , and the Bacchae which were the Priests of that God , held in their Hands Staves twisted with Ivy , dancing and wantonly playing in the Streets , and crying Evobé , that is to say , an happy Life . But these Feasts were in length of time changed into a licentious use of all Sorts of Debaucheries . Varro tells us , that in certain Places of Italy , these Feasts of Liber or Bacchus were celebrated with such Liberty , that they worshipped in Honour of him , the Privy Members of a Man , and that not in secret to preserve themselves from Disgrace , but in publick , to glory in their Wickedness ; for they placed them honourably upon a Chariot , which they drove through the City , after they had first carried it through the Country . But at Lavinium there was a whole Month spent in the Feasts of Liber only , during which time the greatest Filthinesses were acted , till the Chariot had crossed the publick Place , and was come to the House where it was appointed , that the thing it carried should be put ; after which , the most honest Matrons of the City , was obliged to go and crown that infamous Depositum before the whole Multitude . The Romans were not more moderate in these abominable Practices . It was a certain Greek , of a base Birth , a Priest , and Diviner , skilful in the hidden Mysteries of these Sacrifices , as Livy says , who first settled this Feast in Tuscany , and from thence it came to Rome . A Company of married Women only , met in the Night to celebrate those Mysteries of the God at first , but a Woman named Paucula of Padua , a Stage-Player by Profession , admitted Girls and Boys of all Ages , and conditions to them , who in the darkness of the Night defiled themselves with all Sorts of Abominations , and Lewdnesses , but at last the Disorder and Looseness of these Feasts grew so high , that the Consuls Spurius , Posthumius , Albinus , and Quintus Martius Philippus , made secret Enquiry into the Superstition of these Bacchanals , which they performed in the Night with such abominable Lascivousness , and utterly abolished them , having found Seven Thousand Persons of that infamous Society . Nevertheless part of those Superstitious Ceremonies were again established according to the Humour of those Times , and an old Woman went about , crowned with Ivy , having a Company of other roaring Women to attend her , who imitated her in her Gate , and lascivious Postures , who all cried out with a loud Voice , Evohe . She carried a Cake made with Honey , of which she gave a Piece to every one she met . The Athenians also celebrated a Feast to Bacchus , during which the young Maids carried gilt Baskets full of Fruit , and this Feast was called CANEPHORIA , and the Maids CANEPHORAE , from the two Greek Words , which signify to carry a Basket . The rerinthians put a Serpent into this Basket , for the Celebration of their Mysterios , dedicated to the Worship of Bacchus . This is what Catullus would have us to understand by this Verse . Pars obs●ura cavis celebrabant Orgia Cistis . They had a Cover , that they might preserve the Mysteries of Bacchus , and hide them from the Eyes of those , that were not initiated , whom they treated as Profans . BACCHAE , Priestesses of Bacchus , Menades , Bassarides , or Thyades , the Ministers of the God Bacchus , who celebrate his Orgiae or Mysteries . The Bacchae , which accompanyed the Troops of Bacchus , took their Name from the Hebrew Word , Baca , which signifies to lament and howl , for Lamentations , Cryings , and Howlings were very common in the Mysteries of Bacchus . They were also called Thyades from the Hebrew word Thaha , that is to say , to cry and run up and down . They are also named Mamallonides , from the Hebrew Memallelar , i. e. Praters and Talkative-Persons . These raving Women were clothed with Tygers and Panthers Skins , with their Hair all loose , throwing their Head backward . They were crowned with Ivy , carrying in their left Hand , a Thyrse , which was a Pine. Staff. Tacitus speaking of one of these Bacchae , says , Ipsa orine fluxo thyrsum quatiens , and Sidonius Apollinaris describing the Troops of Bacchus , makes mention of the Thyrse , Tiger-skins , and Drums . They went through the Mountains in the Company of Bacchus , crying out like mad Persons , and often repeating Evohe Bacchae , that is to say , let Bacchus live happily . ( An Epithet , which was given him by Jupiter , when in the War with the Giants , Bacchus being transformed into a Lion , vented his Fury on them , and tore them in pieces . ) BACCHUS , the Son of Jupiter and Semele . Apollodorus in his third Book of the Original of the Gods , gives us this Relation of the Nativity of Bacchus . Cadmus , says he , had Four Daughters , Antinoe , Ino , Semele , and Agave , with a Son named Polydorus . Ino married Athamas , Antinoe Aristaeus , and Agave Eehion . As for Semele , Jupiter was in Love with her , and withdrawing himself from the Embraces of Juno , he gained the Favour of his Mistress . Juno envying the Happiness of her Rival , disguised her self to cheat her , and taking the Shape of Beroc Semele's Nurse , she informed her that to be assured of the Love of Jupiter , she ought to pray him to shew himself to her , in all his Glory . Jupiter having consented to it , Semele was not able to endure his Splendor and Majesty , but the Fire of his Lightning laid hold on the Roof of the Chamber , and consumed it . All that could be done in this Surprize , was to save the Child ( for she had been big some Months ) and to put him very hot into Jupiters Thigh , where he fulfilled his time , at the end of which he came out , and was put into the Hands of Mercury , the Messenger of the Gods , and the Confident of their Love , who carried him first to Ino his Aunt , and to her Husband Athamas , to take care to nurse him and bring him up , but Morose Juno , resolving to shew her Displeasure to them , caused Athamas to slay his eldest Son Learchus as he was a hunting , taking him for a Deer , whereupon Ino cast her self into the Sea with her Son Melicerta . Then Jupiter to free little Bacchus from the Fury and Persecutions of Juno changed him into an Hee-Goat for a certain time . When he recover'd his first Form , Mercury carried him to the neighbouring Nymphs of the City Nysa in asia to compleat his Education , who named him Dionysius from the Name of his Father and of his Country . Lucian says , that Bacchus assumed the Shape of an Hee-Goat , to surprize Penelope , the Daughter of Icarus , whom he forced in Arcadia , and had Pan by her . The Theology of the Aegyptians , and ancient Greeks teaches us , that Bacchus or Dionysius is an Emanation or divine Power , and confounds him with Phaebus , Apollo , Pluto , Apis , Anabis , and Osyris . It also confounds him with Janus , and Noah , and represents him by a Triangle , which is a Figure of the Divinity according to the Ancients ; and Plutarch undertakes to prove , that Bacchus is the God of the Hebrews , and that all the Observations of the Jews are nothing else but the Ceremonies of Bacchus . Homer as well as all the rest of the Greek Poets makes Bacchus the Son of Jupiter and Semele ; but Pausanias delivers the rest of his Story after a different manner . The Inhabitants , saith he , of the City of Brasias hold that Semele having brought forth Bacchus , Cadmus her Father being angry at it shut up both the Mother and the Child into a Chest , and threw them into the Sea , which cast them upon the Coast of the Brasians , who taking it out of the Water , opened it , and found that the Mother was already dead , but the Infant being alive , they caused it to be nourished and brought up . They add , that Ino wandring at that time was his Nurse , and they shew a Cave , where she nursed him , which to this Day is called Bacchus's Cave . U●pian in Athenaeus's Dipnosophistes , after Euhemerus of the ●sle of Coos , in Book 30. of his History , relates that Cadmus the Grandfather of Bacchus , was Cook to the King of the Sidonians , and having debauched a dancing Maid of that Kings , named Harmonia , he had by her Semele the Mother of Bacchus . Lucian in his Dialogue between Jupiter and Juno makes them speak thus . Juno . I am ashamed , O Jupiter , to have such a drunken and effeminate Son , as this of thine is , who is always in the Company of certain mad Women , and who are more masculine than he . Jupiter . But this effeminate Man has conquered Thrace and Lydia , and subjected the Indies to himself , having made the King Prisoner with all his Elephants ; and which is most strange , he did all this with his leaping and dancing among the Women , at the sound of the Drum and Flute , and for the most part drunk . If any One dare speak of his Mysteries , he will take them in his Chains , and Agave herself , has torn in Pieces her Son Penthius . Is not this Great and Worthy of Jupiter ? What will he not do when he is sober , since he does so great things when he is drunk . The same Lucian in Bacchus , relates his Expedition to the Indies thus : Bacchus says he , attempted the Indies , notwithstanding the Raillery of some , and Compassion of others who believed that he would be crushed by the Elephants , if he escaped the Fury of their Arms , for his Army was only made up of Women moved with divine Fury , who instead of Bucklers carried Drums , and Cymbols ; for Javelins , Staves twisted about with Ivy ; for Arms , Garlands of the same Tree , and for Armour , Skins of Hinds and Panthers . They were attended with a Troop of Satyrs , who did nothing but leap , and skip like Kids , whose Tails and Horns they have . Bacchus also had Horns and was without a Beard , cloathed with Purple , and gilded Buskins , and having Vine Branches loaden with Grapes , woven between his Locks of Hair. He rode in a Chariot drawn by Tygers , which was all he had terrible ; his Two Lieutenants were , the One a little old Man with a flat Nose , trembling all over , cloathed in Yellow , with large upright Ears , and a great Belly , riding for the most part of his time upon an Ass , and for want of that supported by a Staff , but in all things else a great Captain ; the other a Satyr with Horns , his Thighs hairy , with the Beard and Feet of an Hee-Goat , holding in his left Hand a Flute , and in the other a crooked Staff , and runs through all the Plain , leaping and dancing , and much terrifying the Women , for he was hasty and passionate , and when he came near them , they ran with their Hair flying about their Shoulders , crying , Evohe , as acknowledging him for their Master : Nevertheless these mad Women , among their other exploits , tore Flocks in pieces and eat their Flesh raw . The Indians seeing such a ridiculous Crew , more fit for a Ball than for a Warlike Encounter , disdained at first to take Arms , and thought to send their Women to fight them , for fear they should disgrace their Valour by such an unworthy Victory , but when they understood , that that Army , though ridiculous , kindled a , Fire every where ( for Fire is the Dart of Bacchus , which he hath borrowed from the Thunder of his Father ) they armed themselves in hast , and mounting upon their Elephants came full of Rage and Anger to encounter these Incendiaries . When they came in sight of them , they put themselves in order for Battel , covering the Front of their Troops with their Elephants . Bacchus also mustered his Army , and set Silene on his right Hand , which is that great flat Nos'd Captain above mention'd ; and Pan on his left , and plac'd himself in the middle , after he had dispersed the Satyrs every where , as many Officers , and Captains , and given them for their word , Evohe . Immediately the Bacchae sounded a Signal with their little Drums and Trumpets , and a Satyr having blown his Horn , the Ass of Silene began to bray so terribly , that being joyned with the howling of the Bacchae ( who then discovered the Iron of their Thyrses , and the Serpents they were girded withal ) the Indians and their Elephants sied before they were within reach of their Spears , and so they were defeated , and subdued . Diodorus in his second Book of his Antiquities gives an historical Relation of Bacchus , and tells us , that the most wise of the Indians say , that Bacchus invaded their Country with a great Army from the Western Parts , and that he over ran all the Indies , not finding any City that dare oppose him ; but the great Heats of the Country much incommoding his Army , he left the Plains , and retired with his Army into the hollow of the Mountains , which he called the Thigh , which gave an occasion to the Greeks to feign , that Jupiter put him into his Thigh . He taught them afterward how to plant , and dress a Vineyard , caused several Cities to be built among them , and furnished them with Laws , and died after he had reigned over them 52 Years . Antiquity has given Bacchus several Names . He is called BIMATER , that is to say , One who had Two Mothers , viz. Semele and Jupiter , in whose Thigh he fulfilled his Time , after he was taken out of the Belly of his Mother . He was named Dionysius , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Jupiter his Father , and the City Nysa , where he was nursed . Diodorus places this City in Arabia , or in Aegypt on the Confines of Arabia . Arrian , and Quintus Curtius say 't is in the Indies , of whose Opinion is Pomponius M●la , thus speaking of it . The fairest and largest of all the Cities in the Indies , is Nysa , where Bacchus was nursed , which gave occasion to the Greeks to feign that he was shu● up in Jupiter's Thigh . Pliny speaks of another City called Nysa , which is in Caria . Stephanus reckons Ten of the same Name in several Kingdoms . Some give him the name of Liber , either because he rejoices , and frees the Mind from the Troubles of Life , or because he obtained Liberty for the Country of Baeotia . He is also surnamed BROMIUS 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from Fear or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Thunder , being born of a Mother , who was consumed by Jupiter's Thunder . He is called LYAEUS from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to drive away , or because Wine excels Grief . Lastly , some give him the Epithet of Evan , which in the Indian Tongue signifies Ivy , which is consecrated to him . We see him sometimes represented to us in the Shape of a Child , holding in his Arm a Bunch of Grapes , and sometimes in the Form of a Man carrying a Pine-branch . We have a reverse of a Medal of Severus , and Julia , where is the Figure of a Chariot drawn by Two Panthers , in which is set a Young Man holding a Pot in his left Hand , and in the other a Tygers Skin , to shew us , that Bacchus was the Conqueror of the Indies , and other Eastern Countries , because he is pictured in a Triumphal Chariot with a Dart in his Hand . and his Enemy prostrate at his Feet . The Philosopher Albricus tells us , that some have painted Bacchus with the Face of a Woman , with naked Breasts , and Horns on his Head , crowned with Vine-leaves , and riding upon a Tyger , carrying a Pot in his left Hand , and a Bunch of Grapes in his right . Some picture Bacchus both Male and Female , as is visible on the Consular Medals of the Cassian Family , which shew us the Figures of Liber , and Libera , i. e. Bacchus both Male and Female . Orpheus in his Hymn against Masae has positively asserted , that Bacchus was ever thought to be of both Sexes ; as the greatest part of the Gods are . He had a Magnificent Temple at Rome , in which they sacrificed to him Hee-Goats , because they destroy the Vine-branches , and eat the Grapes , as Virgil teaches us . — Baccho Caper omnibus aris Caeditur , Georg. II. v. 380. BACCHUS , the Son of Jupiter and Semele , otherwise called Dionysius , from the Island Dia , now Naxus , after he had over-run all the East with his Army , subdued the greatest part of the Indies , and taught Men the use of Wine , was put by them into the Number of the Immortal Gods ; but when the Thebans disputed his Dignity , publishing that he was not the Son of Jupiter , but of some Man who had left his Mother , he filled their Women with a divine Fury , so that they ran with their Hair flying about their Shoulders loose into Mount Cytheron , crying Evohe . Tiresias and Cadmus were by this Action convinced of his Divinity , and none but Pentheus opposed it , discoursing of the Superstition of the Orgiae , and labouring entirely to abolish them ; at which the God being provoked , made him mad also , and drove him into Mount Cytheron , where he was torn in pieces by the Theban Women , who were before turned Furies , and took him for a Lion , and his Mother Agave was the Woman that cut off his Head , not knowing who he was . The Tyrrhenians , famous Pirates in the Mediterranean Sea , as they were robbing upon the Coasts of the Aegaean Sea , met with Bacchus upon the Shore , and having taken him Captive , thought they had got a considerable Prize , whereupon they began to insult over him , and to offer him some Indignities ; but the God seeing their ill Designs , changed them into Dolphins to punish them , as we learn from Philostratus in his Character of the Tyrrhenians . Tzetzes thinks that Noab lived at the same time with the Bacchus of the Indians , and Osiris of the Aegyptians , and that he had for his Servant , Mercurius Trismegistus , who was the first Inventer of Learning , and Arts , from the Instructions which he had received from Noah , who had preserved Arts , Learning , and Sciences , which had been invented , and exercised , during the 16 or 17 Ages which preceded the Deluge . The same Author says elsewhere , that near the Mountains of India , are to be seen the Pillars of Bacchus , not of the Bacchus of Thebes in Greece , but of Aegypt , who found out the dressing of Vineyards , who bears the Name of Osiris , and is no other Person but Noah . Propé montes Indiae columnae quaedam constitutae sunt , columnae Dionysi , non Thebani , sed Vini Inventoris . Vossius shews us the Similitude there is between the History of Moses , and Fable of Bacchus . Moses , says this learned Man , was born in Aegypt , and Orpheus in the Hymns attributed to him , testifies the same of Liber or Bacchus , making him the Son of the Goddess Ists , and saying that he was born upon the Bank of the River Nyle , where Moses was exposed . His Nurses may also represent to us the Sister and Mother of Moses , to whom Pharaoh's Daughter entrusted Moses to be nursed . Moses after his Birth was first exposed upon the Banks of Nile in a little Ark made of Bulrushes woven together . Pausanias also relates that the Brasiatae in Laccdemonia in Greece , affirm that they took their Name from the little Boat , or Ship , wherein Bacchus being shut up , was cast upon their Coast , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Incolae ea sermontbus vulgarunt , quae neutiquam alii Graecorum Populi confitentur ; Semelem quidem Jovi Liberum patrem peperisse , a Cadino vero deprehensam cum puero recens . Nato in arcam conjectam , eam arca●n aestu jactatam in fines suos ejectam . The Name of Moses comes from his being taken out of the Waters , ( Moses i. e. extra●tus ) Orpheus in his Hymns , or in his Mysteries , gives to Bacchus the name of Moses , and calls him a Person born of the Waters , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Moses had two Mothers , One that bore him , and another that adopted him , and educated and kept him in the Kings Palace 40 Years , and we know the Reason , why Bacchus was called . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Child of two Mothers , because Jupiter compleated what was wanting of his time . Bacchus was educated in a Mountain of Arabia , called Nysa . Diodorus Siculus , and several others make mention of it , and we know , that Moses lived Forty Years in Arabia before he returned into Aegypt to take upon him the Conduct and Government of the Children of Israel . Moses also is well known to have frequented Mount Sinai , which by a small Transposition of Letters , is Nysa , and 't is possible that Mountain might have those two Names . Vossius also observes , that the Alexandrtan Chronicle speaking of Twelve famous Mountains uses these Words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Some say that Nysa was a City , which stood upon Mount Meros , which signifies in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Thigh , and from thence came the Fable of Jupiter's Thigh . Others think , that Nysa stood upon the side of a Mountain , which the Hebrews call , Jarkere har , crura Montis . Plutarch speaks of the Banishment of Bacchus , which is apparently the Flight of Moses into Arabia , after he had slain an Aegyptian , who was about to kill an innocent Israelite . But the Poet Nonnus , who has written the Fable of Bacchus at large , speaks plainly of the Flight of Bacchus towards the Red Sea , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He could not have spoken any thing more positive , nor more exactly like the History of Moses , stripped and freed from the Disguise of the Fable of Bacchus . Moses had many Battles in Arabia , and gained glorious Victories , also Diodorus Siculus relates out of the Poet Antimachus , how Bacchus found a Potent Enemy there , which was Lycurgus King of Arabia , who had resolved to destroy him , and all his Menades , or Bacchae . The Army of Bacchus , which over-run all Arabia with him , was made up of Men and Women , according to Diodorus Siculus . We know also , that Moses passed through all the Deserts of Arabia , with an Army of 600000 fighting Men , but it was followed with a much greater Number of Women and Children . Orpheus in his Hymns , Euripides in his Bacchae , and Sophocles in certain Verses set down by Strado , say , that Bacchus had upon his Forehead the Horns of a Bull 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which agrees with the Horns of Light , i. e. those luminous Rays which came from the Face of Moses , when he returned from Conversing with the Oracle of God. The Hebrews give this Ray of Light , the name of an Horn , Koren , whence comes the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the Greeks , and the Cornu of the Latins ; to which agrees the Latin Translation , quod cornuta esset facies Mosis . Moses struck the Rock which his Rod , and there came out a Stream of Living Water ; now Euripides in his Bacchae , says as much of a Baccha that followed Bacchus ; Thyrsum autem quaedam arripiens percussit Petram , aquae processri humor . One of the most faithful Servants of Moses , is Celeb , who gave such illustrious Proofs of his Courage and Fidelity , when he went to observe and discover the promised Land , and brought back with the other Spies , that famous bunch of Grapes : In like manner the Poets make a Dog to have been the Companion of Baccbus , the Hebrew word Celeb signifying a Dog. Nonnus relates the Discourse of Bacchus , when he translated his Dog to the Stars , and made a Constellation of it , called Maera or the Little Dog , which contributes to the ripening of the Grapes . Orpheus gives Bacchus the Title of a Law-giver , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , attributing to him a double Law , as if he alluded to the Two Tables of the Law of Moses , or to Deuteronomy which is one of the Books of Moses . Lastly , Vossius observes that 't is absolutely necessary , to distinguish between the Bacchus of the Indians , and Bacchus of Aegypt and Arabia , which is Moses , and acknowledges that these are , as it were the two Originals , from which the Greeks have taken the Copy of their Bacchus of Thebes , who is much later than that of Aegypt , as this Posterior to that of the Indies . Eusebius has observed that Osiris is the same with Bacchus , as well as Diodorus Siculus , who tells us , that Cadmus made the Bastard Son of his Daughter Semele to pass for the Son of Jupiter , and for another Ofiris , and how Orpheus brought all the Worship of Ofiris , or Dionysius , and Bacchus into Greece . The same Authors relate elsewhere , that Cadmus was obliged by the Commands of his Father Agenor , King of Phaenicia , to go and find out Europa his Sister , stolen away by Jupiter , and not finding her , he staid in Boeotia , where he built the City of Thebes , and that Semele conceived by Jupiter and had Bacchus by him ; but Eusebius tells us at the same time , that the Greeks had done nothing but copied out the Actions of other Nations more ancient than themselves ; and Diodorus Siculus owns in the same Place that there was another Bacchus more ancient , named SABAZIUS , the Son of Jupiter and Proserpina , whose Mysteries were celebrated in the Night . This BACCHUS SABAZIUS was a Phoenician , and one of the Gods Cabiri , according to the Scholiast of Apollonius of Rhodes . Quidam ferunt Cabiros prius fuisse duos , seniorem quidem Jovem , & Bacchum , Juniorem . We have proved that Noah was the first to whom the Assyrians or Babilonians applyed the History or Fable of Bacchus . Cicero mentions five several Bacchus's . Dionysios maltos habemus , primum à Jove & Proserpinâ Natum ; secundum Nilo , qui Nysam dicitur interemisse ; tertium Caprio patre , eumque Regem Asiae praefuisse dicunt , cui Sabazia sunt instituta ; quartum Jove & Lunâ , cut sacra Orphica putantur confici ; quintum Niso natum & Thione , à quo Trieterides constitutae putantur . De Natur. Deor. lib. III. 'T is not easy to distinguish all these Bacchus's . Diodorus Siculus makes but one of the first and third of Cicero , saying , that Sabazius was the Son of Jupiter and Proserpina ; the Fourth is the same with that of the Greeks ; He that reigned in Asia , may well be that of the Ass●rians . Cicero had no Knowledge of the Bacchus of the Arabians , which they call UROTAL . Diodorus Siculus distinguishes between several Bacchus's , but allows the greatest Antiquity to him of the Indies , where Wine was first found out . Nonnulli tres diversis temporibus extitisse asserunt , & sua cuique facinora attribuunt ; inter quos omnium vetustissimus natione Indus sit . Hic quod sponte ob benigni tatem Aeris , & solis temperiem regio illa vitium fertilus est , primus racemos torcularibus pressit , & emolumenta vini observavit . Hic ille Bacchus aiunt , arma per universum orbem circumtulit , & vineas conserendi rationem edocuit . 'T is hard not to acknowledge , that this is the History of Noah , who planted a Vineyard in Armenia , which may pass for one part of the Indies , for some give the Name of Indies to all the Eastern Provinces . Diodorus says , that Bacchus is said to be born twice , because the Vine was before the Deluge of Deucalion , and grew again after the Deluge , when all thought it was dead . Philostratus assures us , that the Indians held that their Bacchus came to them out of Assyria , wherefore the first Bacchus was the Assyrian , and so can be no other than Noah . The Lybians according to Diodorus , had also their Bacchus the Son of Jupiter Ammon , and Amalthea , whom they also paint with Horns . They maintain that he was much more ancient than the Aegyptian or Graecian , although Diodorus owns , that the Graecian , though the last swallowed up all the rest , so that their Antiquity was then almost forgotten . The Romans never knew any but the Bacchus of Greece , the Memory of all the rest being quite lost through their very great Antiquity . Posthumius the Dictator vowed , and built a Temple to Liber and Libera . Nonnus thinks that the several Names of Bacchus are for the most part the Names of the true God , which the Impiety of Idolaters attributed to their false Gods. Dionysius may come from Jehova Nissi , that is to say , Dominus veaeillum m●●m . IACCHUS may come likewise from Jehova or Jao , for so the Greeks sometime pronounce Jehova . ADONEUS plainly comes from Adonas . ELELEUS comes from El , Elohim , that is to say Deus Deorum . HYES comes from hu es , i. e. ipse ignis . ATTES comes from atta cs , i. e. tu ignis , for Bacchus was born according to the Fable among the Fires of the Thunder of his Father Jupiter . Bacchus is often represented by the Poets under the Form of a Bull , because God is often called in Scripture , Abbir , which signifies the Strong , and a Bull. EVOHE is a Term , which the Scripture uses in speaking of Drunkards . Cui vae , tui evohe , iis qui vino immorantur . BASSAREUS comes from Batsar , which signifies , to gather the Vintage . DITHYRAMBUS comes from the Syriack , dithert abban , which is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. who hath Two Fathers . IACCHUS come from the Syriack Janko or Jacco , which is the same with Puer Lactens , and such is Bacchus often represented . 'T is feigned that he was born of Jupiter's Thigh , because 't is a Phrase used among the Hebrews to express ordinary Generation . Nasci de faemore Patris . If some say he was , born upon the Mountain Merus , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 't is because the word signifies a Thigh , or rather because the Hebrew Tongue calls those parts of Mountains , J●●●● Jarkete , Thighs , which we call the Sides . If Bacchus has been called BRISAEUS , and BRESSAEUS , it comes from the Syriack bres ●cubsa , that is to say , lacus mellis , for all the Ancients have made Bacchus the Inventor of Honey . As to the name LIBER , Bochart beiieves , that it is an Imitation of the Hebrew Word Her , hurim , which signifies Noble and Free Persons , as in Ecclesiastes , Filius Hurim , is the same with Filius Heroum . BAETYLIA , rough and shapeless Stones , which were the first Statues , which Men began to adore . This Name comes evidently from Bethel , which was the Name which Jacob gave a Stone , upon which he laid his Head to sleep , and which he dedicated in the Morning to God , pouring out Oyl upon it , in Memory of the Vision he had been of a Mysterious Ladder . BALISTA , a Sling , a Warlike Engine , which the Ancients used to cast Stones with Slings , says Vitruvius , were made after diverse manners , though all used to the same Purpose . One sort was framed with Levers , and Bars , another with Pullies , another with a Crane , and others with a toothed Wheel . This Engine was made much like a Cross-Bow , which cast Bullets . BALNEAE , or BALINEAE , Baths , to bath and wash in , very common among the Greeks , and Romans . Two things are understood by this word , the Buildings , in which these Baths were inclosed , called Balnearia , and the Tubs wherein they bathed . 'T is not certainly known , who brought in this Custom of Bathing , but 't is plain that the Greeks used it before the Romans . We also find that the Carthaginians had some Baths for Persons of Quality , and others for their common People . The Romans at first used Baths , very seldom , contenting themselves to wash their Feet , Arms , and Hands every Day after Travel , unless on Feasts , when they washed their whole Body . In these early times when Luxury had not disordered their Manners , they did not aim at any Magnificence , or Pleasure in building Baths , but afterwards things came to such an excess , that in the time of Sylla , a certain Man named Sergius Orata built a Bath hanging in the Air , at great expence . Hic est Sergius Orata , qui primus Baineas pensiles habuit . M. Agrippa to gain the good esteem , and favour of the People of Rome , caused an 170 publick Baths to be built in that City , with all the Ornaments and Magnificence imaginable . But the most extravagant Expences in building Baths , was in the time of the Emperor Augustus , when they appeared as so many Cities for their vast extent , and for the Variety of Apartments which they contained , the one being for Summer , and the other for Winter . The most famous Baths were those of M. Agrippa , Nero , Domitian , Alexander Severus , Vesoasian , Titus , Gordian , Aurelian , and Trajan , but that of Autoninus Caracalla , which was built at the Foot of Mount Aventine and that of Dicclesian , did much excel all the rest before mentioned , in Grandeur and Beauty . The Romans went into the Baths for their Health , conveniency , and often for their Pleasure only , for they thought that the Bath conduced very much to their Health , by provoking Sweat , and helping Digestion , so that when they found their Stomachs over-charged with Meat , they went to the Bath , as we learn from Juvenal's First Satyr , where he inveighs against those who having gorged themselves with eating , were forced to go into the Baths to relieve themselves . Poena tamen praesens , cum tu deponis amictus Turgiáus , & crudum pavonem in Balnea portas . v. 142. Then found also , that a Bath was good to refresh themselves after some considerable Fatigue or Travel , as Celsus the Physician tells us , which makes Plautus say , that all the Baths in the World were not sufficient to remove the Weariness he felt , Nunquam aedepol omnes balincae mihi hanc lassitu●●●●● eniment . The Bath in like manner was very convenient to cleanse the Body from Fifth , and any Nastiness , which stuck to it ; the Romans having not the use of Linnen , they made their Limbs , more supple and vigorous , being rubbed and anointed , after they had left the Bath . In fine , nothing was more surprizing , than the largeness and costliness of these Buildings ; 't is too little says Ammianus Marcellinus to compare them with Cities , because they equalled whole Provinces , Lavacra in modum Provinciarum extructa . These stately Buildings contained Porches , Walks , Groves , Fish-Ponds , Tennis-Courts , Halls , and infinite Variety of Apartments , some to undress in , others for sweating , and others to be rubbed and anointed in with the most costly Perfumes . The most rare and precious Marbles were used in building these Places ; in them they raised many Pillars and several Figures of Jasper , Alabaster , and Porphyry ; Gold , and Azure shined from all parts . The Floors , and Ceilings were of inlayed , or Mosaick Work ; Arabian Perfumes filled those Places with their Odours ; the Waters fell by degrees , and by their Fall made very pleasant Cataracts to the sight , which were after received into Cisterns covered with Silver , and went away through Pipes of the same Materials ; the Roofs were of Stone , and the Walls were plaistered over in the side with a Cement , called Maltha , from whence the Walls were called , Malthati parietes . The Water was carried into these Baths through Pipes , which came from the Aquaeducts of the City , and fell into spacious Cisterns , which they call by a general Word Baptisteria , lavacra , lavabra , & alvei . There were three sorts of them , One for hot Water , another for warm , and another for cold . These Baths were so large , says Lipsius , that in those of Antoninus Caracalla 1800 Persons might bath themselves without any Inconvenience . Lucian gives us the Description of a Bath which Hippias , an excellent Architect , made , which I think fit to set down here . It was built upon a very sleep Ground , which he had levelled at the bottom , with a Foundation suitable to the largeness of the Building , which was well joined from top to bottom for long continuance . The building answered to the extent of the Place , and agreed very well with the plat Form in all its Proportions . At the entrance of it was a large Porch , into which they ascended insensibly by broad Stairs . Through this they passed into a great Hall , which would hold all the Servants very conveniently : On the left Hand were Chambers for Pleasure , having in them private places very convenient , and very lightsome . Then were Apartments for Persons of Note , which had on their sides Wardrobes to undress in . In the middle was a lodging very lofty , and open , where were set Three Baths of cold Water ; it was lined within with Laconick Stone , and adorned with ancient Statues of Marble , of which , One represented Health , and the other Aesculapius ; from thence they went into an Oval Apartment , where they at first felt grateful Heat , which increased by little and little . From hence they passed to the right Hand into another lightsome One to anoint themselves , which had Privacies on both sides , to receive those that came from the Exercises . Farther was another Apartment , more beautiful and convenient than all the rest , as well to stand , as to lie down or sit in . Then there was an hot Anti-Chamber , lined with Numidian Stone , which led into the last Apartment which shined on all Sides . This had likewise Three Baths of hot Water , from whence they might pass into the cold Baths through a Stove , without going through the Places by which they came in . Thus ends the Description of the Bath of Hippias . Some have reckoned Six Hundred and Seventy publick Baths at Rome , and Eighty Two private Ones . Publius Victor counts Eight Hundred and Sixty Publick Ones . Besides the Water-Baths to wash in , there were dry Stoves in an Hall , whose Roof was made in a Semicircle , in the middle of which was an Hole to let in the light , with a Buckler hung up in it , by means of which they could encrease or lessen the Heat , by letting it down , or raising it . This Place was called LACONICUM , because the Lacedemonians were the Inventors of these dry Stoves for sweating , using them ordinarily from the time that Apollonius Tyanaeus forbad , by the advice of the Ephori hot Baths , which were of little use , unless to make Men lazy and esseminate . Seneca the Philosopher calls these P●aces , Sudatoria , and sometimes Sphaerifleria , from their Spherical and round Figure , as Suetonius calls them in the Life of Vespsian . Cicero names them Assa , and Cornelius Ce●sus , Assas sudationes ; they were very profitable for Digestion , and by sweating to drive out a Quantity of Water from all parts of the Body , which made them more active , and better disposed . There were in the Both diverse Chambers for several uses , as there were also in the Stoves . Some were for undressing called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and by the Latines , Spoliatoria , that is to say , Chambers of Spoil ; others for wiping and drying the Body , after having been in the Baths , and others for rubbing and anointing , named in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin , Unctuarta . Vitruvius describes to us the manner of making these Stoves . Hot , and warm Stoves says he , ought to have their Windows out of the reach of the cold , or if the Place will not bear it , turned to the South , because the time for bathing according to Custom , is from Noon to the Evening . It should be contrived that the hot Bath for the Men , and that for the Women , should be near one another , that they may both heat with the same Furnace . There must be placed upon this Furnace , three large brazen Vessels , One for hot Water , the other for warm , and the third for cold , and these Vessels so ordered , and disposed , that that which holds the warm Water , shall go so far into that which contains the hot , as to take its heat from it , and in the like Proportion shall the cold Bath go into the warm ; the Under-part of the Baths shall be heated by one Furnace only . This Bath ought to be lightsome above , that it be not darkned by those that are about it . The Seats about the Bath should be so large , as to hold those who wait , till the first Comers who are in the Bath come out of it . Although Baths were built for the publick , yet there were some , at which certain Fees were paid for bathing in them , which for that Reason were called Balneas meritorias , but what they gave was but a small Matter , viz. the Fourth part of an Assis , quadrans , which was paid to the Keeper of the Baths , which gave Occasion to Seneca to call the Baths , Rem quadrantariam , and Horace to say , Lib. 1. Sat. 3. Dum tu quadrante Lavatum Rexibis . — Only Infants under 14 Years of Age paid nothing , as Juvenal teaches us in this Verse Nec pueri credunt , nisi qui nondum aere lavantur . Sat. 2. v 152. It was not permitted to go into the Bath at all Hours of the Day , but only at certain fixed Hours . The Emperor Adrian published an Edict , forbidding to open the Baths before Two a Clock in the Afternoon , Mess in case of Sickness , ante octavam horam in publico nominem , nisi agrum lavare jussum est . ( Now the Eighth Hour was our two a Clock in the Afternoon , because they began the Day from our Six a Clock in the Morning , or thereabouts . ) The Hour for going into , and coming out of the Bath , was made known by the Sound of a Bell , which was called , Tintinnabulum , as these Verses of Martial testifie , Redde pilam , sonat aes Thermarum , ludere pergis ? Virgine vis solâ lotus abire domum . Give over playing at Ball , the Bell sounds for the Bath , for if you hold on your Play ye cannot bath your selves unless in the cold Bath , called Virgo . ( which was a Water that came to Rome . ) Marc. lib. XIV . Epigr. 163. From hence we learn , that the Romans did not go into the Baths , till after Noon ordinarily , unless upon the Account of Sickness , because then they were more free , and less troubled with Business , for they allotted the Morning to wait upon , and court the Favour of the Grandees of Rome , and to follow their own business , after which they eat soberly , and then either took their Ease , or went to some Exercise , and to take their Pleasures . From whence they went into the Bath to dispose them for their Supper , as Persius testifies in this Verse . His mane edictum post prandia Callirhoén do . I allow , says this Poet , these loose Fellows to go in the Morning to the Praetors Court to hear the Judgment there , and after Dinner I permit them to court the Women , for Callirhoe was a famous Harlot , or rather ( according to another Interpretation of this Verse of the Persius ) I permit them to go into the Bath , because Callirhoe was a famous Fountain of Athens , and so by an usual Figure common among the Poets , Callirhoe is taken in general for a Bath . Pers . Sat. 1. v. 134. After they had bathed , they had their Bodies rubbed , and the Hair pulled off with Pincers , or small Twitchers of Silver , and them rubbed them with a Pumice Stone to smooth the Skin , which they anointed with a perfamed Oyl , pouring it out by Drops , out of a small Vessel , which they called Gutrus , Glans , Ampul●a , or Laecythus . They often made a Collation of Fruits , and talked of things pleasant , and diverring , from whence it came that the Baths were called Garr●la Balnea . BALNEARII SERVI , the Servants belonging to the Bath . Some were appointed to heat them , which were called Fornacatores ; others were called Capsarii , who kept the Cloaths of those that went into them ; others were named Aliptae , whose Care it was to pull off the Hair , and others were called Uactuarii , who anointed and perfumed the Body . BALSAMUM , Balm , a Shrub of India , which is of great use in Medicines . When the Boughs of it are full of Sap , they make an Incision with a Flint or Potsherd ( for it will not endure Iron ) and there distils out of it a thick Juice of a Pleasant Smell , and it is used in the Cure of several Wounds , and some Distempers of the Body . BALTEUS , a Belt , a large Girdle of Leather used to carry a Sword , and a Dagger inset with Bosses of Gold , Silver , or Copper . BAPTAE , Athenian Priests of the Goddess Cotytto , who was the Goddess of La civiousness , and whose Feasts and Sacrifices were kept in the Night , with all the Beastliness imaginable . Eupolis was thrown into the Sea by the Priests , for having made a Comedy in which he discovered the filthy Actions , and lewd Conversations . BARBA , the Beard , the Hait that grows on the Face . The Romans for a long time wore it without shaving or cutting , and the time is not exactly known , when they began to do it . Titus Livius seems to tell us , that this Custom was in use from the Year 369 , for speaking of Manlius Capitolinus who was taken Prisoner , He relates that the greatest part of the People being troubled at his Imprisonment , changed their Cloaths , and let their Beards , and Hair grow . If this were so , then we may infer that out of times of Mourning they had their Hair cut and their Beards shaved . Nevertheless Varro speaks clearly , that the first Barbers came out of Sicily to Rome , in the Year 454 , and that a Man called Ticimus Menas brought them . From that time the Young Men began to have their Beards cut , and Hair , till they came to be 49 Years old ; but it was not allowed to be done above that Age , says Pliny . Scipio Africanus had himself shaved all his Days , and Augustus did the same in Imitation of him . The Young Men did not begin to shave themselves , till they were Twenty or Twenty one Years of Age , as did Nero and Caligula , but Augustus did not do it , till he was Twenty five Years old . The Day wherein they were shaved the first time was a Day of rejoicing , and they were careful to put the Hair of their Beard into a Silver or Gold Box , and make an Offering of it to some God , particularly to Jupiter Capitolinus , as Nero did , according to the Testimony of Suetonius . Only the Philosophers let their Beards grow , and wore them very long , without cutting , or shaving . BARDI , Bards , ancient Poets among the Gauls , who described in Verse , the brave Actions of the great Men of their Nation . They were so called from one BARDUS , the Son of Druyis , who reigned over the Gauls . There were Four sorts of Men comprized under the general Name of DRUIDES , viz. The VACERES , who attended upon the Mysteries of their Religion ; the EUBAGES , who were employed in judging of Prodigies ; the BARDES , who celebrated in Verse the Heroical Actions of their great Men ; and the SARRONIDES , who administred Justice , and instructed the young Gauls in the liberal Arts and Sciences . BASILICA , a Greek Word that signifies a Kings Palace ; it was a publick Building at Rome , magnificently raised , in which they administred Justice . It was covered , and by that a Basilica was distinguished from the FORUM , which was a publick Place open to the Air. In these Basilica's were large Halls with Roofs , and Galleries raised upon rich Pillars . On both sides of these Galleries were Shops , where the finest Wares were sold . In the middle was a large Place for the Conveniency of Men of Business and Merchants , as is at a little distance from the Palace at Paris . The Tribunes administred Justice there , as well as the Centum-viri . In them were also Chambers built , where the Lawyers and Pleaders maintained by the Common-wealth resided , to answer to all Points of Law , when they were consuited . This is doubtless , what Cicero means , Epist . 14. lib. 2. ad Att. Basilicam habeo , non villam , frequentia formianorum , because Men came from all parts to consult him in his Country-house , as if he were in a Basilica . The principal Basilica's at Rome were these , Julia , Porcia , Pauli , Sisimini , Sempronii , Caii , Lucii , & Argentariorum , the Bankers . Others were also built for the Conveniency of Traders , and Merchants near the great Roman Place . The Scholars went thither to make their Declamations , that they might appear , and have the more Auditors to hear them , according to the Testimony of Quintilian . Lib. 12. Chap 5. Large and spacious Halls were first called Basilica's , because they were made for the People to meet in , when Kings administred Justice themselves ; afterward , when they were left to the Judges , Merchants built them for themselves ; and lastly , they were taken for Churches by the Christians . Then it happened that they built most of their Churches in the Fashions of Basilica's , which differed from the Temples of the Ancients , in this , that their Pillars stood within , whereas in Temples they stood without . Basilica's were for Tradesmen and Pleaders , as now the Halls of a Palace are , where they administer Justice . BASSAREUS , and BASSARIDES , Epithets given to Bacchus , and the Bacchae , from the long Robe Bassara , which they are said to wear , as Hesychius , and Pollux teach us ; and as we learn from the Statues of Bacchus . Phornutus , and Acron , the Scholiast of Horace , think that this Word Bassara , comes from a City of Lydia , called BASSARA , from whence the Fashion of it came . The Grammarian Cornutus upon Persius will have them to be so called from Foxes skins , which in the Thracian Language are called Bassares , with which the Bacchae were cloathed , BATTUS , a certain ridiculous Poet , who used the same Repetitions frequently in his Poetry , which has given occasion to call a Discourse full of Repetitions , Battology , from his Name . It was also the Name of a Shepherd of the City of Pylus , who was changed by Mercury into a Touchstone , because he had not kept his word with him about the Theft , which he made of the Sheep of Admetus's Flock , kept by Apollo to his Disgrace . BATUALIA , Fencers , exercised with blunt Arms ; for we say , rudibus batuere , to fight with dull Weapons , or in jest . BATHILLUS , a Buffoon and very good Dancer , whom Maecenas loved to an excessive Degree . He made him his Free-man , and he lived in the time of Augustus and Nero. BEELPHEGOR , of whom it is spoken in the Book of Numbers , that a Part of the Israelites gave themselves to the impure and execrable Worship of that false God , and that God took a dreadful Vengeance on them : Initiatusque Israel Beelphegor , occidat vnusquisque proximos suos , qui initiati sunt Beelphegor . T is probable that the God which was honoured upon Mount Phegor or Phogor , was Saturn , according to Theadoret . St. Jerom believed , that Beelphegor was the God Priapus . Fornicati sunt cum Madianitis , & ingressi sunt ad Beelphegor idolum Madianatarum , quem nos Priapum possumus appellare . He says also the same thing , writing against Jovinian . Propriè quippe Phegor linguâ hebraeâ Priapus appellatur . BELIDES , Belides , or Danaides , were the Fifty Daughters of Danaus , the Son of Belus , surnamed the Old , who slew their Husbands , the Sons of the King of Aegypt , the first Night of their Marriage , except only One , named Hypermnestra , who did not slay her Husband Lynceus . BELLEROPHON , otherwise named HIPPONOMUS , son of Glaucus King of Corinth ; he slew his Brother Beller , and from thence was surnamed Bellerophon , as much as to say , the furtherer of Beller . After he had committed this Murther he fled to the Court of King Praetus , who received him favourably , but his Wife falling in Love with him , and not being able to induce him to satisfy her unchast Desires , she accused him to her Husband for attempting her Chastity . The King being angry at the Action , but unwilling to break the Rules of Hospitality , which he had allowed him , contented himself instead of slaying him , to send him to his Father in Law Jobates King of Lycia , with Letters signifying his Condemnation . Jobates willing to execute the King's orders , sent him to fight against the Chimaera , but he brought it to an happy end by the help of his Horse Pegasus ; the King admiring his extraordinary Valour , gave him his Daughter in Marriage . The Fable adds , that being desirous to fly up into Heaven by the Help of his Horse Pegasus , he was cast down Headlong by Jupiter , to punish his proud Rashness , and being made blind by his Fall , he died a wandring Vagabond . Homer gives us this Account of Bellerophon , in the Sixth Book of his Iliads , v. 160. &c. BELLEROPHON , the most beautiful and valiant of the Argives , was passionately loved by Antia the Wife of Praetus , who being not able to perswade him to yield to her unlawful Desires , went to her Husband and told him . You must either dye , or put Bellerophon to Death , who has attempted my Chastity , although 't was she her self , that had sollicited him to love her . Praetus was very angry , but would not put him to Death , but sent him with private Letters to his Father-in-Law in Lycia , which ordered him to put him to Death . He went into Lycia under the Protection of the Gods , where being arrived near the River Xanthus , the King looked favourably upon him , and gave him all the Honours imaginable . He stayed Nine Days together with him , sacrificing every Day an Ox. At the end of that time he asked him the Reason of his coming , whereupon he immediately gave him the Letters of Praetus his Son-in-Law , and having read them , he sent him to fight the Chimaera ( an horrible Monster to behold , for he had the Fore-part of a Lion , who vomited Fire and Flames , the middle of a Goat , and the Tail of a Serpent . ) He subdued this Monster by the Protection of the Gods , and killed it . After this Victory he went to War against the Solymi , and then against the Amazons , and because he returned Victorious , King Jobates sent an Ambush to kill him , but he defeated them all . This induced the King to give him his Daughter in Marriage , for the sake of his Courage and Vertue . But to return to the Allegories of this Chimaera , and Bellerophon . Palephates speaks thus of them . Some say that Bellerophon rode upon a winged Horse , which is both ridiculous and unpossible , unless they could lend him all the Feathers of the swiftest Birds . Others would have us also believe , that Bellerophon slew the Chimaera of Amisodar , a Monster which had the Fore-part of a Lion , and the middle of a Goat , and the hinder-parts of a Serpent . Others will have it , that it had only the Three Heads of these Creatures , which is less credible . This then is the Foundation of all these Fictions . BELLEROPHON , was a young Man of Corinth , very beautiful , and liberal , who having fitted a Ship which he named Pegasus , he went to coast along the Phrygian Shore , where at that time reigned Amisodar , near the River Xanthus , along by which there arises a Mountain named by the Inhabitants , Telmessus , to which there is an Ascent from the Plain on two sides of it . On the side next the City Xanthus , there were very good Pastures , but on t the side next Caria it was barren , and inaccessible ; in the middle there was a Gulf , from whence there came out at certain times Flashes of Fire , and Flames and Clouds of Smoke . To this Mountain is joined another , named Chimaera , upon which there was a Lion , and at the Foot of it a great Serpent , which did much harm among the Flocks , which fed thereabout , as well as to the Shepherds , and Inhabitants round it . But Fellerophon landing on these Coasts with his Ship , named Pegasus , because it was a good Sailer , and very swift in its Course , went to those Mountains , and setting the Woods on Fire , destroyed those Monsters , which gave an Occasion to the Fable to say , that Bellerophon being mounted upon Pegasus , had killed the Chimaera of Amisodar . BELLONA , the Goddess of War , the Wife , Mother , or Nurse of Mars ; some will have her to be Minerva , and Pallas . This false Deity was so much honoured by the Cappadocians , that they built a Temple to her in the City Comana , and her Priest , or Sacrificer was the first Person in Honour and Dignity next to the King. She is painted in Armour with a menacing or furious Countenance , holding a Trumpet , and a Whip in her Hand , and sometimes a lighted Torch . Appius Claudius , who was after stricken blind for having profaned the Priesthood of Hercules , built her a Temple at Rome , according to the Vow he had made to her in the Battle against the Samnites . This Temple was in the Circus of Flaminius near the Carmental Gate . In it , foreign Embassadours were admitted to audience , and they hung up their Bucklers , and other Arms , as Appius did according to Pliny . Posuit in Bellonoe aede Majorum suorum Clypeos . There was near this Temple a Pillar named BELLICA , from which the Consuls , or Herald cast a Javelin , as far as they could , as if they had cast it into the Enemies Countries , to declare War against them . The Feast of this Goddess was kept upon the Fourth Day before the Nones of June , because on that Day , Appius dedicated a Temple to her . The Priests of this Goddess , which from her Name were called Bellonarii , drew Blood from all parts of their Bodies , to appease her with that Sacrifice . Some thought that they had a Gift of Prophecy , to foretel the great Events of War. For that end they entred in a Fury , and holding naked Swords in their hands , they cut deep Gashes in their Arms , and Thighs , and with the Blood that issue out of the Wounds , making a Sacrifice to Bellona , not giving her any other Victims , as Tibullus tells in these Verses , Haec ubi Bellonae motu est agitata , nec acrem Flammam , non amens verbera torta timet . Ipsa bipenne suos caedit violenta Lacertos . Sanguineque effuso spargit inepta Daeam . Statque latus praefixa veru , flat saucia pectus , Et canit Eventus , quos Dea magna movet . BELUS , the Ancients do not tell us very clearly , what sort of Deity Belus was . Hesychius says , that it was the Heaven , or Jupiter , and that the Sun was called Bela. St. Jerom , and St. Isidore are of Opinion , that Saturn was named Belus . Herodian in the Life of Maximinian assures us , that the People of Aquileia gave the Sun the Name of Beles . Some Manuscripts and Inscriptions call him Belinus or Belenus . The God Baal , or Baalphegor , who is mentioned in the Old Testament , was the same Belus , who was the Author of the Idolatry and Priesthood of the Chaldeans . There was another Belus the Son of Neptune , who married Isis after the Death of Apis her first Husband , when Cecrops reigned at Athens . Aegyptus and Danaus were his Sons , and thence it comes to pass , that the Fifty Daughters of Danaus were called BELIDES . BEEL , or BELUS , says Varro , is the same with Jupiter the Son of Saturn . He was the first as St. Cyril tells us in Lib. 3. against Julian the Apostate , who took upon himself the Name of God , and set up Idolatry , causing Temples to be built , Altars to be made , and Sacrifices to be offered in Honour of himself , which his Son Ninus , and Queen Semiramis much promoted . BERECINTHIA , the Name of a Mountain , and City in Phrygia , where Cybele the Mother of the Gods was most zealously worshipped , and was from thence named Berecinthian . BERONICE , Berenice , Queen of Aegypt , and Wife of Ptolomaeus Euergetes her own Brother , who having vowed her Hair to the Goddess Venus , if her Husband returned safe from a Voyage , which he made into Asia , consecrated and laid up her Hair in the Temple of the Goddess to fulfil her Vow , but it being not to be found , the Magician Conon a little after , that he might gain the Favour of the King , who was angry for the loss of it , perswaded him , that it was put among the Stars , and changed into those Seven Stars , which appear in the Form of a Triangle at the Tail of the Caelestial Sign , called the Lion. Callimachus made a Greek Elegy upon this Subject , which Catuilus has turned into Latin. BEROSUS , a Chaldean , to whom the Athenians erected a Statue with a gilded Tongue , upon the account of his excellent Eredictions . BES , or BESSIS , the Mark , or 8 Ounces , part of the Assis . BES , for BIS , which is Two Triens , which are each Four in Value . BESTIAE , Beasts , either wild , or domestick Creatures , which were presented at Rome , in the Plays of the Amphitheatre , for Shows to the People . Some pleased the People with hunting of these Beasts , in which they made them fight with Men , or one with another . Vopiscus has given us a curious Description of an hunting , which the Emperor Probus made upon the Circus , after his Triumph over the Germans . He gave , says he , a great hunting , where the People got an advantage by the Havock made in it . He caused his Souldiers to pluck up Trees by the Roots , and by covering them with Earth , set them again , so that the Circus seemed on a sudden to become a flourishing , Wood , which he filled with Ostriches , Stags , Wild Boars , Bulls , and Wild-Goats . All these Beasts were left to the People , and every one catched what he pleased . Another Day he gave an hunting of an Hundred Lions upon the Amphitheatre , which being let out , made a Noise like Thunder with their terrible roarings . In the same Place an Hundred Lybian Leopards , and as many Syrian ; and an Hundred Lions , and Three Hundred Bears , were presented fighting together . Men entred the Combate with fierce Beasts . The Fencers and Slaves fought artificially with Lions , and Leopards , and often conquered and slew them . Criminals also , who were condemned , were exposed to Beasts without any Arms to defend themselves , and often they were bound , and the People were pleased to see them torn in pieces , and devoured by those hungry Creatures . This was the most usual Punishment , which the Pagan Emperors inflicted upon the first Christians , whom they ordered to be given to the Beasts , damnati 〈◊〉 Bestias . Some Freemen also to give proof of their Skill and Courage would fight with Beasts . Women themselves , according to the Relation of Suetonius , would dare to divert the Emperor , and People , by engaging with the most cruel Beasts . Lastly , These Creatures were made to fight one with another , Lions with Bears , Rhinoceros's with Elephants , which would shew much Activity and Cunning in so great a Body . BIAS , of Priene , a Philosopher , and one of the Seven wise Men of Greece . The City , where he lived , being taken , he fled , and would not carry any of his Goods with him . His Fellow Citizens asked him , why he did not take his Goods with him , he replyed . All that is mine , I have with me ; meaning his Wisdom and Mind . BIBLIOTHECA , a Library , a Room filled with Books . The Kings of the Race of Attalus , being Lovers of Sciences and Learning , built a Library at Pergamus . King Piolemy did the like at Alexandria . Plutarch writes , that the Kings of Pergamtu's Library contained Two Hundred Thousand Volumes , but was much inferior to that of the Kings of Egypt , which Aulus Gellius assures us had Seven Hundred Thousand ; and Gallen tells us , that the Kings of Egypt were so very zealous to increase the number of the Books of their Library , that they would give any price for the Books , which were brought them , which gave an Occasion of forging abundance of Books , and attributing them to such Authors , as did not compose them , that they might put a greater value upon them . This Library was burnt by the Romans in the first War , which they made in Egypt . Aulus Gellius says , that it was set on Fire through mere carelessness , and that not by the Roman Soldiers , but by their Auxiliary Troops ; which he may be thought to speak , that he might free his own Nation from the imputation of so barbarous an action , since the Persians , as illiterate as they were thought , spared the Library of Athens , when Xerxes had taken that City , and set it on fire . The Roman Emperors erected diverse Libraries at Rome with great expence , and much magnificence ; and Augustus caused a beautiful and spacious Gallery to be made in Apollo's . Temple , that he might put therein a Library of Greek and Latin Books . BIBLIS , The Daughter of Miletus and the Nymph Cyane , who being fallen in Love with her Brother Caunus , and finding no way , to enjoy him , hanged herself . Ovid in his Metamorphoses says , that the Gods changed her into a Fountain , which bears the same Name . BIGAE , a Chariot for Racing , drawn by two Horses a-breast . BIGATI NUMMI , Pieces of Money , stamped with the Figure of a Charior drawn with Two Horses a-breast . BISSEXTUS , the Odd day , which is inserted in the Kalendar every fourth Year , that the Year may equal the Course of the Sun. This Intercalation , or Interposition was found out by Julius Caesar , who having observed , that the Sun finished its course in Three Hundred Sixty Five Days , and about Six Hours , added one whole day every Fourth Year , that he might take in these Hours , and this Day he inserted next the 23. Day of February , which at that time was the last Month of the Year among the Romans . It was called BISSEXTUS , because the Sixth of the Calends of March was then twice counted , bis sexto Calendas Martias , and that Year had 366 Days BITO , and CLEOBIS , the Sons of Argia , the Priestess of Juno . When their Mother was going to the Temple of that Goddess in a Chariot drawn with Oxen , and the Oxen moved too slow , these Brethren drew their Mothers Chariot to the Temple of Juno , and their Mother when she had sacrificed to the Goddess , begged a Reward for her Children , who voluntarily submitted their Necks to the Yoke . This was granted ; for when they had feasted plentifully upon the Sacrifice , they lay down to sleep , and were both found dead together without Pain , and had the Honour of that Action . BITUMEN , a black Juice , which will grow hard , by putting into Vinegar , yet will swim upon Water . It cannot be cut with Iron , nor Brass , nor will it mix with Menstruous Blood. The People of the Country assure us , that Bitumen runs together on helps , and is driven by the Winds , or drawn to the Shore , where it is dried both by the heat of the Sun , and the Exhalations of the Earth , and then they cut it , as they do Stone or Wood. There was such an Abundance of it at Babylon , says Vitruvius , that they used it for Morter to build their Walls . BOCCHYRIS , King of Aegypt . He was so just in his Judgments , that according to Diodorus , the Aegyptians made use of his Name , as a mark of just and upright Judgment . 'T is said that in his time ( which was in the Days of Romulus and Remus , the Founders of Rome ) a Lamb spoke . BOEDROMIA , Feasts , which the Athenians celebrated every Year in Honour of Apollo , for the Victory which Theseus gained over the Amazons . From it Apollo had the name of Boedromius . BONA DEA , the good Goddess , named by the Ancients , Fatua , or Senta . This Deity was had in great Veneration by the Roman Ladies . She was Dryas the Wife of Faunus , of an exemplary Chastity : They sacrificed to her in the Night , in a little Chappel , into which it was not permitted to Men to enter , or be present at her Sacrifices ; whence it is that Cicero imputes it to Clodius as a Crime , that he had entred into this Chappel in a Disguise , and by his Presence had polluted the Mysteries of the good Goddess . This Sacrifice was kept Yearly in the House of the High-Priest , and that by his Wife with the Virgins consecrated to the Good Goddess . By her , some understand the Earth , and 't is for that reason , that she is sacrificed to by the People , because nothing is so dear to them as the Fruits of the Earth . This is no just Ground , why the Romans might not understand by this Deity an ancient Queen of Italy , named Fauna , for most of the Heathen Gods had a double Relation in this kind ; and this was the Occasion of it . It is certain that in the primitive Times , all their Worship terminated upon material Beings , as the Heaven , Stars , Earth , Sea , Woods , Rivers , and other things of the like Nature , which the first Men through Ignorance believed to be the sole Causes of all the Good or Evil that happens in the World : But as Opinion can find no stop , when once the Bounds of Nature are passed over , the religious Respect , which they entertained for these Beings , extended itself with more Reason to the Persons themselves , who had invented this Worship , and had perswaded others to it . This Adoration increased more and more in following Ages , through the Respect which Antiquity begets , and great Preeminence it gives to all things , and because Men have always had an Inclination to think the Gods like themselves , for this Reason , which Cicero gives ( which is ) that there is nothing , that appears so excellent to Man , as Man himself , they came by Degrees not only to deify the Inventers of these Worships , but also to confound them with the Deities , which they had found out . Hence it came to pass , that the same God was worshipped in several Places of the World under different Names , as all the Mythologists confess , because they bore the Name of those eminent Persons , who had each of them settled their Worship in those Countries . Wherefore 't is probable , that 't was Fauna , who first began the Worship of Terra ( or the Earth ) at least in Italy ; since she was after confounded with that Deity there . She was called Bona D●a , or the Good Goddess by way of Excellency , and that for the best Reason in the World , because there is no being that does Men more good . If the Sex of this Queen were not enough to make us think this Deity rather to be a Female than a Male , since they are often not distinguished , yet that which bears Fruits as the Earth doth , hath so much greater likeness to a Woman , than a Man , that we need search no farther for a Reason ; and this is the manifest cause , why Women were only to perform her Service , and Men totally excluded . This Non-admission might also proceed from this Story . That this devout Queen was so chast , that no Man , but her own Husband ever saw her , nor knew her proper name , for she was called Fauna in after Ages for no other Reason , but because her Husband's name was Faunus . In Respect therefore to her signal Chastity it was , that all Men are forbidden to be present at her Worship , the High-Priest himself in whose House it was performed , and who was the Chief-Minister in all others , not excepted ; for he was obliged to depart out of his House before they began , and carry along with him all the Men which were there , of what Quality soever they were . All Pictures also which represented any Male were covered ; the vestal Virgins were summoned to it . Of all Plants with which the House was to be adorned , only the Myrtle was forbidden , because it was consecrated to Venus , and her Service began just at Night . — Velari pictura jubetur Quaecunque alterius Sexus imitata figuram est . Juv. BOOTES . Charles's Wain , a Constellation in the Heavens called by the Greeks , Arctophilax , which signifies , the Keeper of the Bear , because he drives a Chariot drawn by Fourteen Stars after the manner of an Ox-head . BOREAS , the North Wind , called also Aquilo ; it blows between the Oriental and the North Solstice . The Poets feign him to be the Son of Astreus , and falling in Love with Orythia , stole her , that he might have the Enjoyment of her . Philostratus makes Boreas the King of the Winds , who sent his Two Children , Zethes ( that is to say , a strong Blast , and Calais i. e. a gentle Gale ) in the Expedition to Colchos . But Apollonius Rhodius gives us a more particular Account of this Fable . The Children of Boreas , says he , were also in the Expedition at Colchos . He begat them of the Nymph Orythia , whom he stole from Athens . These Two Persons had gilded Scales , which covered their Shoulders , and Wings on their Feet , with a long Purple Head of Hair. They drove the Harpies which much molested Phineus King of Thrace , into the Island Strophades , but were warned by Iris , to desist from the Pursuit , that they might not hurt Jupiter's Dogs , as the Harpies were . Pausanias tells us , that the People of Megalopolis in Greece , gave as great Honour to the Wind Boreas , as to any God whatsoever , because he had assisted them with a great Force against the Attempt made upon them by the Lacedemonians . They dedicated , says the same Author , in his Eighth Book , Page 513 , an Altar to the Wind Boreas , and the Citizens offer'd a Sacrifice to him every Year . Boreae ara dicata est , cui anniversarium Megalopolitani sacrum faciunt , &c. When Homer says , that the North Wind was transformed into a Stone-Horse , and covered several fine Mares , of which he begat Twelve Colts so swift and light , that they could run upon the tops of standing Corn without breaking it , and upon the Waves of the Sea without making any Impression upon them , 't was because he really believed that they were Mares , that would conceive by the Influences of the Wind. Virgil relates that as a true Story of the West Wind , which Homer speaks of Boreas , as a Fable . BOS , an Ox , a Beast , which the Ancients offered in Sacrifice to several of their Deities , as Jupiter the Chief of their Gods , and such an Ox according to Homer ought to be Five Years old . Yet Plutarch assures us , that Solon forbad by his Laws , that Oxen should be sacrificed ; but Aelian explains it of Oxen used in plowing . Oxen were also sacrificed to Cybele the Mother of the Gods , and those Sacrifices were for that reason called Tauropolia , to return Thanks to that Goddess of the Earth , for teaching Men the Art of taming those Creatures , and using them in tilling the Ground . The Greeks also offered black Bulls to Neptune , to denote the raging of the Sea when it is moved . The Superstition of the Ancients proceeded so far as to offer Hecatombs , or Sacrifices of an Hundred Oxen to Jupiter . Strabo teaches us , that these Hecatombs came from the Lacedemonians , who every Year offered a Sacrifice of an Hundred Oxen in the name of an Hundred Cities , which were under their Command and Government . But these Expences appearing too great to some Persons , they reduced these Sacrifices to Twenty five Oxen , and supposed through a Childish Distinction , that because these Oxen had each of them Four Feet , it was sufficient to make an Hecatomb , that there was the number of an Hundred found in those parts . One of the Ancients finding himself in great Danger upon the Sea , through a Tempest , promised to offer an Hecatomb , if he escaped ; but being not able to discharge his Vow by reason of his Poverty , he contrived to make an Hundred small Oxen of Dough , and to offer them to the Gods that had delivered him . Some attribute this false Hecatomb to Pythagoras ; for Diogenes Laertins tells us , that the Philosopher having found out a new Demonstration in his Trigonometry , offered an Hecattomb of these Artificial Creatures to the Gods. BRABEIA , the Rewards , which the Ancients gave to Actors , Dancing-Women , Jack-puddings , Vaulters , and Stage-players . BRABEUTES , was he , who in the publick Shows and Plays , ordered them , provide the Expence , and distributed the Rewards . BRACCAE , Breeches , the Linnen which covers the secret Parts , as our Linings , This word is from the Celtae , who gave the Name of Gallia Bracata to that part of France called afterward Gallia Narbonensis . They were a sort of Breeches , or as others think , a short Gown : Mr. Du Cange accounts them , that part of the Cloaths , that cover the Thighs , as our Breeches do ; that the word comes from Brace , or Braccae , because they were short . Salmasius will have it to be derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and others think it comes from the Hebrew Borec , which signifies a Knee , because that Garment reached no further than their Knees . BRACHIALE , a defensive Armour to secure the Arm. The Compleat Horsemen of Old wore them . The Switz-Foot also do so now , but they are only the Pike-men . BRACHMANES , Brachmans , Philosophers , and Poets among the Indians . Strabo gives us an elegant Description of these Brachmans , and represents them to us , as a Nation devoted as much to Religion , as the Jews were . As soon as their Children are born , their Doctors come and bless their Mothers , and give them some virtuous Instructions . While they are in their Infancy , they appoint them Masters , and accustom them to a thrifty way of Living . They teach their Philosophy in Woods , and allow none to marry , till they are Thirty Seven Years of Age ; Their Life is very laborious and mortifying , but after that they allow something more Liberty . Their Doctrine was , that this Life is only a preparation and passage to an eternal and happy Life to those who live well ; That the joy , and grief , good and evil of this World are but Dreams and Fantoms . They were much of the same Opinions with the Greeks ; that the World had a beginning , and should have an end . That God made it , governs it , is present in it , and fills it . Strabo afterward relates a Discourse , which Alexander the Great had with one of the most famous Brachmans , named Calanus , who laughed at the rich Garments of Alexander , telling him , that in the Golden Age , Nature produced a great Plenty of those things , but now Jupiter had changed the State of Affairs and obliged Men to procure themselves another sort of Plenty by Arts , Labour , and Thriftiness ; that Men began to abuse this second Favour , which was a just Reason to think that the World was now quite changed . St. Clement of Alexandria speaks of the Brachmans almost in the same manner as Strabo . He assures us that they would not eat any living Creature , nor drink Wine ; observed a continual Continency , eat but once a Day , and some of them only once in Two or Three Days ; and that they looked upon Death , as a Passage into another Life . BRANCHIDAE , the Priests of Apollo Didymaeus , who uttered his Oracles near the Promontory of Ionia . This Name was from one Branchut a Thessalian , who affirmed himself to be the Son of Apollo , and to whom Sacrifices were offered , as to a God. BRIAREUS , one of the Giants , the Son of Coelum and Terra , who had an Hundred Arms according to the Fable . He was chosen by the Sun and Neotune , to decide their difference about the Territory of Corinth , which he adjudged to Neptune , and gave the Sun the Promontory above the City . BRITANNICUS , the Son of the Emperor Claudius and Messalina . His Mother-in-Law Agrippina , raised Nero to the Empire , to his Prejudice , by means of Tiberius . He was poisoned at the Age of Fourteen Years by Nero's Order . The Account which Tacitus gives of him , is this . Among other Pastimes , which the Youth used at the Feast of the Saturnalia , there was a certain Play , in which they made a King , who commanded all the Company . It fell to Nero's Lot to be chosen , who gave trifling Commands , sometimes to one , and sometimes to another ; but when he came to Britannicus , he ordered him to rise up , and reherse some Verses , thinking to make him laughed at ; but he not seeking to excuse himself , began a Poem , wherein he complained of the Wrong done him , and described the Misfortune of a Prince , who had been deprived of his Kingdom , where by he moved the Compassion of all present . Then Nero being nearly touched with this Affront , resolved to kill him immediately by poisoning him and to that end gave a Commission to the Captain of the Praetorian Band , named Pollio , who had in his Custody , that famous Woman for poisoning , named Locusta , whom he had before made use of , to destroy the Father of Britannicus . It was a Custom for the Emperors , Children , to dine with the other Princes , who were of the same Age , at a Table that was not served with so much State. Wherefore to prevent that the Person who was to tast Britannicus's Meat and Drink should not be poisoned , they gave him some Drink a little too hot , which when he had tasted he gave to the young Prince , who refusing to drink it , they gave him some cooler Water , which was poisoned , and seized all his Members in such a manner , that he lost his Speech , and Life in an Instant . He was carried into Mars's Field with very little Ceremony , but in so great a Tempest , that the People took it for a mark of the divine Anger , who detested so black and infamous an Action . BRONTES , one of the Cyclops , who wrought in Vulcan's Forge , so called from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies Thunder , because of the Noise and Clatter , which he makes upon his Anvil . Hesiod makes him the Son of Coelum and Terra , as well as the other Cyclops , Styropes , and Piracmon . BROTHEUS , the Son of Vulcan and Minerva , who seeing himself derided for his Deformity , cast himself into the Fire , preferring Death before a contemptible Life . BRUMALIA , the Saturnalia , which were kept at the Winter Solstice , or upon the shortest Day of the Year . See SATURNALIA . BRUTUS , the Name of several Romans . Lucius Junius Brutus , the Founder of the Liberty and Common-wealth of Rome , which had been governed by Seven Kings Successively . He had seemed till the Death of Lucretia to be of a very dull and slow Wit , but the Death of that famous Woman changed him on a sudden , for he delivered a funeral Oration in praise of her so well that the People looked upon this Proof of his excellent Wit , and Eloquence for a Prodigy , and Miracle from the Gods. The People at the Conclusion of this Speech cried out , LIBERTY , and made Brutus Consul , giving him an absolute Power . He was slain in a single Fight with Aruns , the Son of Tarquinius , but slew his Enemy at the same time . The Roman Matrons lamented him , and wore Mourning for him a whole Year , acknowledging him the Revenger of the violated Ghastity of their Sex , in the Person of L●●retia . M. and Decius Brutus , were the Institutors of the Shews of Gladiators at Rome , which before had never been used in any Mans Memory . They introduced them in Honour of the Funerals of their Fathers . According to Florus these Shews did not begin till Three Years after . There was another Brutus of the same Family , who was one of the Murtherers of Julius Caesar . He was driven from Rome by Anthony , and killed himself in the Philippick Field , a little time after . BUCCINA , a sort of Trumpet , used by the Romans in their Wars . BUCEPHALUS , the Horse of Alexander the Great , that is to say , Ox-head , because of his Cross-sight , which made him shy , and Fiery , or because he had a Neck and Head like a Bull. He would not suffer that any Person should mount him but Alexander , In the War with the Indians , he exposed himself to the Enemies Darts to save his Master , and finding himself wounded , he fled out of the Battle , and when he had carried Alexander to a Place of Safety he died , at which this Prince was much troubled , and made a Magnificent Funeral for him . In the Place where he was buried , he built a City , which he named from him Bucephalia , 't was in the Indies , as Pliny relates , lib. 6. c. 10. BULLA , a Boss , or Ring , or Medal , which the Romans wore upon their Breast , and was used as an Ornament for such as rode in Triumph . The Children of the Nobility wore it with their Garment , called Praetexta , bordered with Purple , and never went without it , till they put off that Garment , as Persius tells us . Cum primum pavido custos mihi purpura cossit . Bullaque succinctis L●ribus donata pependit . Sat. V. v. 30. Pliny discovers to us the Original of this Ornament thus . He says , that the Son of Tarquinius Priscus , the Fifth King of Rome , when he was but Fourteen Years of Age , shewed an extraordinary Courage in the War against the Sabines , and slew one of his Enemies Captains with his own Hand . His Father commended this Action before all the People , and as a Reward of it , gave him a Robe edged with Purple , and adorned with this Bulla , or Ring , which he hung upon his Breast , and came down as far as his Stomach , as the Popish Bishops Crosses do . In these Bulla they had Preservatives against Enchantments , and Witchcraft . In after times it became a Custom to give this Ornament to Noblemens Children , animate them by this Badge of Vertue to behave themselves valiantly in War , and at the same time to preserve them from the Contempt of Men. These Bulla were made in different Shapes , as we may observe , but chiefly those that were worn against Enchantments , for they often resembled the Privy Parts of Beasts , and Men. BUSIRIS , the Son of Neptune , who under a Pretence of entertaining Strangers slew them , and offered them in Sacrifice to Jupiter , which stirred up Hercules to kill him , to revenge that cruel Inhumanity . Hence this Name was made Proverbial , to express such as love Murther and Bloodshed . BUSTUM , a Pile of Wood , or the Place where the Bodies of dead Persons were burnt in ancient times . They whose Business it was to preside over it , were called BUSTUARII . BYRSA , the Tower of Carthage . The Word is Greek , and signifies a Skin , because 't is said , that Dido flying from the Anger of her Brother came into Africa , and boughe as much Ground of Jarbas , as a Bulls Skin could cover , but she contrived to cut the Skin into Thongs , and by that Means gained a large piece of Ground , big enough to build a Castle on , and named it BYRSA , as we understand from Virgil , Liber . 3. Aeneid . v. 374. Mercatique solum facti de nomine Byrsam . Taurine quantum possent circundare tergo . This Donatus explains of the Leather Money , which anciently was in use , and with which Dido paid King Jarbas for the Land she bought of him . C C The third Letter of the Alphabet , and one of those Consonants , called Mates . It is pronounced different ways , but usually like a K , unless before the Vowels , A , O , and U , when 't is pronounced sometimes like an S , and then a little Line is drawn from the bottom of it C , which the Printers call a C with a Tail , but the French a Cedille . C , is a numeral Letter among the Ancients , and stands for an Hundred , but with a Line drawn over the top , C , it signifies an Hundred Thousand . When we meet in History with a single C , it denotes Consul , when with a double CC , it for the most part signifies Consules . This Letter has a near Relation to G , and Q for G , is but a diminutive of C , in the Judgment of Quintilian , so like are they one to the other , for of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we make Gubernator , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Gloria , and of Egi , actum . Quintilian further adds , that 't is not material whether Gaius or Gneius , be written with a C , or a G , and of pornicere , ( which is still in use in Sacrifices ) is made porrigere , and the like . There is the like Affinity between C , and Q , so that several Grammarians have cast out Q , as a superfluous Letter , affirming that C , and V , are sufficient to express whatever is written with Q , and 't is worth our Observation , that the Greeks have no Q , which is taken from the Coph , or Koppa of the Syrians , and in French it has not a different Pronunciation from a single K , or C , before A , O , and U. This Letter was accounted a sad , and fatal Letter among the Ancients , because they made use of it , in the Sentences of Criminals , being set upon their Tickets , or Ballots , for , I condemn the accused , Condem●● . Among the Greeks , this Letter has the Shape of the Round C Sigma , much used in the ancient Monuments engraven in the Times of the Roman Emperors from Augus●●● to Constantine . CABALA , an Hebrew Word which signifies Receptio , which is a secret Knowledge that the Jews pretend to receive by Tradition and divine Revelation , by which they explain all Mysteries of Divinity , and all the Operations of Nature . They spend most of their Time in making Mysterious Comparisons of things to the Letters of the Hebrew Alphabet , in which they shew much Ingenuity , but withall as much Vanity and Superstition . Dr. Robert Fludd an English Man has made large Discourses and Apologies for it , in his Nine great Volumes , which may be consulted . CABALISTA , a Cabalist , one who is well skilled in the Jewish Cabalistical Learning . CABALLUS , the Horse Pogasus , to which the Fable has given Wings , as he flew to Mount Helicon , he caused a Fountain to rise out of a Rock by a Blow of his Hough , from whence it was named Hippocrene , or the Fountain of the Horse . It was consecrated to Apollo and the Muses , and upon that account its feigned that the Poets drank of that Water to make their Poems to be admired and approved . Perstus would have us to understand thus much by the first Verses of his first Satyr . Nec fonte labra prolui Caballino : Nec in bicipiti somniasse Peruasso Memini , ut repente sic Poeta prodirem . I never dipped my Lips in the Waters of the Fountain of the Horse Pegasus . I do not remember , that I ever slept upon Parnassus , which has Two Tops , that I might immediately commence Poet. The Quirinal Mount at Rome was called Caballus , in the time of the Roman Emperors , because of the Marble Statue of Alexander the Great , taming his Horse Buccphalus , set there . CABIRI , the great Gods of Samethrace . Varro calls them Divi potentes , and they are the same which the Samethraciant name , the powerful Gods , which are Coelum and 〈◊〉 Apollonius in the first Book of his 〈◊〉 , will have these Gods to be Four in Number , to which he gives these barbarous Names , though forbidden to discover them . AXIEROS , which is Ceres , AXIOKERSA , which is Preserpina , AXIOKERSOS , which is Pluto , and CASMILLUS , or CAMILLUS , which is Mercury . Others say , they were but Two , JUPITER , and DIONYSUS , some think , they were called C●biri from certain Mountains of Phrygia , which have the same Name . The Fragment of Sanconiathon quoted by Ensebius , tell us , that at Berith in Phoenieia , they worshipped certain Gods called Cabiri , from the Hebrew Word Cabir , which signifies Great and powerful . We are also taught from the same Fragments , that the Gods Cabiri , were the Sons of Jupiter , and were called DIOSCURES , i. e. Children of Jupiter , SAMOTHRACES , because they were worshipped in the Isle that bears the same Name . Herodotus relates , that Cambyses being in Aegypt , and treating whatever the Aegyptians counted Holy with Contempt , and Ralliery , went into the Temple of the Cabiri , and laughing at their Images , burnt them . The other Nations of the World imitated the Aegyptians , and had their Cabiri , as well as they , whom they honoured in their Temples . The Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius , says , that there were at first but Two Cabiri , Jupiter , and Bacchus , but names others afterward , viz. AXIEROS , AXIOkERSA , and AXIOKERSOS , and Fourth named CASMILLUS , which is MERCURY . M. Bochart derives these Names from the Hebrew Tongue , for he tells us that AXIEROS , is the same with Achasi eritz , that it to say , the Earth is my Possession , so that it can be no other but Cires , AXIOKERSOS , and AXIOKERSA , my Possession is Death and Destruction , which are undoubtedly Pluto and Proserpina ; as for Casmillus he was rather a Minister of the Gods Cabiri , then one of them , for Plutarch says , that the Greeks and Romans gave that Name to a young Officer in Jupiter's Temple , as the Greeks gave it to Mercury . Servius will have it , that in the Tuscan Language , Mercury was called Casinillus , as being the Minister of the Gods. Strabo mentions the Opinion of some , who held that there were but Three Gods Cabiri , as also Three Nymphs Cabiri , Cabiros tres , & tres Nymphas Cabiridas . And 't is certain that there were at first , but Three Cabiri , as Tertullian asserts positively in his Book de Spectaculis . Macrobius is of Opinion , that the Gods , which Aensas carried from Troy into Italy , were these Gods Cabiri , and 't is for this Reason that Virgil calls them the great Gods. Dionysius Halicarnassaeus relates at large from the Credit of Callistratus , the Story of these great Gods , which Dandanus carried out of Arcadia , into the Isle of Samethrace , and from thence to Troy , where he placed them with the Palladium , which contained the Fate of Troy. He adds that Aeneas carried them afterward into Italy . Herodotus gives the Name of Cabiri to the Gods of Samothrace , and says , that they were the Pelasgi , and Athenians together , that carried them into Samethrace . CACA , the Sister of Cacus , worshipped by the Romans in a little Chappel , called after her Name , where the Vestal Virgins went to offer Sacrifices . CACUS , the Son of Vulcan and Medusa , whom the Fable represents to us with Three Heads , casting Fire and Flames out of his Nostrils , as Plutarch tells us . Cacus according to History was the Servant of Evander , a very wicked Man , who committed great Robberies . He attacked Hercules , as he returned out of Spain , and robbed him of most of his Cattel , drawing them into his Cave by their Tails , that his Robbery might not easily be discovered ; but Hercules having found it by Caius's Sister , and by the lowing of the Cattel , he slew the Thief and buried him in his Cave throwing it down upon him . Hercules in Gratitude built an Altar to JUPITER the FINDER , near the Gate called Trigemina , and sacrificed a Bull to him upon it . CADAVER , a dead Corpse . Lucian in his treatise of Mourning has made a pleasant and useful Description of the Ceremonies used about dead Persons , and says . After the nearest Relation has received a dead Person , and closed his Eyes , his next Business is to put a piece of Money into his Mouth to pay the Ferry-man of Hell , who is Charon , but never considers whether it be Money that is current in that Country , so that in my Opinion he had better give him nothing , than that he should be constrained to send it back again . After this Ceremony he washes the Body of the dead Person with warm Water , as if there were no Water below , or that he were to assist at a Festival , at his first Arrival : Besides this , he perfumes him , crowns him with Flowers , and puts him on his best Cloths , either because they fear he will dye of cold by the way , or that otherwise he will not be treated according to his Quality . All is accompanied with Complaints and Mourning , Tears and Sobs , to agree with the Master of the Ceremony , who orders all Matters , and recites with such a mournful Voice all his former Calamities it would make them weep , if they had never seen him . Then some tear their Hair , others beat their Breasts , or scratch their Faces , some rend their Cloaths and cast dust upon their Heads , or fall down upon the Ground , or throw themselves against the Walls . So that the dead Man is the most happy of all the Company , for while his Friends and Relations torment themselves , he is set in some eminent Place , washed , cleansed , perfumed , and crowned , as if he were to go into Company . Then his Father or Mother if he had any , leave the Company and go to him to embrace him with such ridiculous Lamentations , as would make him burst with Laughter , if he could be sensible of it . There are some , who at the Death of their Relations , kill their Horses and Slaves , to send them for their Use into the other World , and burn or bury with them , their most valuable Goods , as if they would be useful to them . Nevertheless , all that these People do , is neither for the Dead , who can know nothing of it , though they cried Ten Times as loud , nor for themselves , for then they might act in Silence . So that , if it be not done meerly for Custom sake , 't is only for fear they should be thought to have no Friendship for , or good Opinion of their Neighbours . If he could be sensible of what they do , doubtless he would say , why do ye lament me so much , and torment your selves for me , who am happier than you ? Is it because the Darkness wherein I am frights you , or because you think I am smothered with the Weight of my Tomb ? But a Dead Man has nothing to fear , since now he is past all Apprehensions of Death , and my burnt or putrified Eyes have no need to see the Light. Besides , were I miserable , what good could all your Complaints do , or the smitings of your Breasts to the Tunes of Instruments , and this crowned Tomb , these Tears , and Lamentation of Women ? Do you think this Wine which you pour out , runs down to Hell , or is good to drink in another World ; as for the Beasts which you but in Sacrifice one part of them rises in Smoke and the rest is consumed into Ashes , whic are very indifferent Food . This sort of mourning for the Dead , was much alike at Rome and Greece . But their Burials differ according to the Diversity of Nations ; for the one burn , or bury them , and the other embalm them . I have been present at the Feasts in Aegypt , where they set them at the end of their Table ; and sometimes a Man or Woman is forced to deliver up the Body of his Father or Mother to conform to that Custom . As for Monuments , Columns , Pyramids , and Inscriptions , nothing is more useless ; there are some that celebrate Plays in Memory of the Dead , and make Funeral Orations at their Burials , as if they would give them a Certificate or Testimonial of their Life and Manners . After all this , some treat the Company , where the Friends comfort you , and desire you to eat . How long say they , will you lament the dead ? You can't recall them to Life again , by all your Tears ? Will you kill your selves with Despai● for your Friends , and leave your Children Orphans ? You ought at least to eat , because by this means you may mourn the longer . Thus far Lucian . When the Body is laid upon the Pile of Wood to be burnt , some Person opens his Eyes , as it were to make him look up to Heaven , and having called him several Times with a loud Voice , his next Relation sets Fire to the Pile of Wood with a Torch , turning his Back upon it to shew that he does that Service for the Dead with Regret . Pliny is of Opinion , that burning of the Bodies of the Dead was not ancient at Rome . We do not , says he , find , that any of the Cornelian Family were burnt , till Sylla ; but Pliny seems to contradict himself , when he writes , that King Numa forbad to pour Wine upon the Fires , which were kindled for the burning of the Dead ; and Plutarch assures us , that Numa did strictly forbid that his Body should be burnt after his Death , but he ordered Two Tombs of Stone to be built , in one of which his Body should be laid , and in the other those holy Books which be had written about Religion , and the Worship of the Gods , which is Proof that burning of Bodies was very ancient , and that it was at least used in his Time. The Laws of the XII Tables , which were made Three Hundred Years after the building of Rome , which forbad the Burial , or burning of Bodies within the City , does not at all favour the first Opinion of Pliny , for nothing else can be concluded ; but that there were Two ways of disposing of dead Bodies in use , burying , or burning , and both were forbidden within the City to avoid Infection , and secure it from the danger of Fires , which might happen by that means . Cicero teaches us , that the Custom of burying Bodies was introduced at Athens , by Cecrops , and that they buried them with their Faces to the West , whereas at Megara they turned their Faces to the East . The Custom of burying Bodies lasted a very long time throughout all Greece , and that of burning them came from the Gymnosophists of India , who had used it long before . The Aegyptians embalm the Bodies of the Dead , to preserve them from Corruption . The Aethopians had diverse ways ; sometimes they cast them into the Currents of Brooks and Rivers , sometimes they burnt them or put them in Earthern Vessels , according to the Testimony of Herodotus and Strabo . The Indians eat them , that by this curious Secret , they might give them a second Life by converting them into their own Substance . Those People whom Herodotus calls , the Macrobies , or Long-lived dry the Bodies , then paint their Faces with white , and so restore them to their Natural Colour and Complexion . Then they wrapt them up in a Pillar of Glass , in which having kept the Body a whole Year they set it up in some place near the City , where all might see it . Diodorus Siculas relates that there were certain People , who after they had burnt the Bodies , put their Ashes and Bones into Statues of Gold , Silver , and Earth , covering them over with Glass . The Garamantes bury their dead on the Shore in the Sand , that they may be washed by the Sea. When the Body of the dead is consumed by the Fire , and all present have taken their last farewell , Vale aternum nos eo ordine , quo Natura vlouerit , sequemur , the nearest Relations gather up the Ashes and Bones , which they sprinkle with holy Water , and then put them into Urns of different Matter , to set them in their Tombs , pouring out Tears upon them , which being catched in small Vessels , called Lacrymatoriae , they are likewise reposited with the Urn in the Tomb. It is very uncertain how they could gather the Ashes , and keep them mingling with those of the Wood and other things , which were burnt with the Bodies . Pliny mentions a sort of Linnen which grows in the Indies , called by the Greeks , Asbestos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not to be burnt , of which is made a Cloath that will not burn , although it be cast into the Fire . In this the Body being wrapped up , the Ashes of it may easily be kept together without mixing with those of the Wood ; but this is not probable , since the same Pliny tells us , that this Cloth was very rare , and was preserved for the Kings of the Country only . Perhaps they made use of another Cloath made of the Stone Amiantus , which Pliny says , they had the Art of spinning at that Time , and Plutarch assures us , that in his Age there was a Quarry of that Stone in the Isle of Negropont , and the like is found in the Isle of Cyprus , Tines , and elsewhere . They might have also some other Invention , as to set the Body upon the Fire in a Coffin of Brass or Iron , from whence it was easy to gather the Ashes and Bones that were not consumed . CADMUS , the Son of Agenor , King of Phoenicia , who was sent by his Father to find out Europa , which Jupiter had taken away , but not hearing of her after several long and dangerous Voyages , he went to consult the Oracle of Delphi , who ordered him to build a City in the Place , whither an Ox should lead him . And preparing in the first place to sacrifice to the Gods , he sent his Companions to the Fountain of Dirce , which was near , to fetch him some Water , but they were devoured by a Dragon . Minerva to comfort him for this Loss , advised him to go and slay the Monster , and to sow its Teeth upon the Earth . This being done , he saw armed Men immediately to grow up , who slew one another , except Five who surviving that Slaughter helped him to build the City , which he called Thebes , and reigned there several Years . He married Harmonia , or according to Ovid , Hermione , the Daughter of Mars and Venus , by whom he had several Children , which came all to miserable ends . Cadmus was expelled out of Thebes by Amphion , and went into Europe with the Phaenicians . 'T is said that he brought with him Sixteen Letters of the Greek Alphabet , that he taught to write in Prose , and that he was the first that set up Images in the Temples of the Gods He was changed into a Serpent with his Wife , through the Anger of the God Mars , because he slew the Dragon which kept the Fountain of Dirce. Cadmus was one of the Graecian Heroes , of which the Pagans often made their Gods. Bochart informs us , that Cadmus was one of those Cadmonites , of whom Moses speaks in Genesis . The Name of Cadmonites , was given them , because they lived about Mount Hermon , which was the most Easterly Country . It is probable that Hermione Cadmus's Wife might have taken her Name from that Hill. And because these People were part of the Hivites , it was feigned that Cadmus and Hermione were changed into Serpents , because the Syriack Word Hevaeus signifies a Serpent . The Fable says , that Cadmus having sown the Serpents Teeth , there came up armed Souldiers , which slew one another , and there survived Five of them only , which subdued Baeotia . Bochart ingeniously conjectures , that these are only Allusions to the Phoenician or Hebrew words , for these Two Terms , seni naas , signify both the Teeth of Serpents , and Points of a Sword. Hyginus tells us , that Cadmus found out Steel first at Thebes , as also the Metallick Stone , of which , Steel and Copper is made , still called Cadmia . The armed Souldiers were at length reduced to Five , because the word Hames signifies Five . It imports also a Soldier girded , and ready for Battle , because the Souldiers girded their Body about the fifth Rib. Nevertheless some Interpreters of Finder relate , that Cadmus and Hermione lived to a very old Age , and were by the special Favour of the Gods carried into the Elysian Fields in a Chariot drawn by two Dragons , which doubtless was the Occasion of the Fable . Euhemerus , of the Isle of Cos , in the third Book of his sacred History , will have it that Cadmus was the Cook of the King of the Cydonians , one of whose Maids , a Player the Flute he debauched , and had by her Semele , whom she put in a Chest with Bacchus , and cast her into the Sea , because she prostituted her self to Jupiter . Such as have allegorized this Fable , say , that Cadmus was a very valiant Prince , who conquered the Kingdom of Boeotia , by force of Arms , which was then governed by a King named Draco ; that he endeavoured to divide it among his Subjects , but they quarrelled and destroyed one another , and so he invaded the Kingdom . This History made the Poets feign that he slew a Dragon , and sowing the Teeth their sprung up Men , which killed one another . CADUCA BONA , Escheats , Goods which are forfeited to the Kings Treasury , by the Laws of Escheats which were made in the Time of Augustus , to encrease the Treasure , which was exhausted by the civil Wars . These Laws were contained in several Articles . 1. That all Persons who lived a single Life , should enjoy no Legacy , if they did not marry within the time limited by that Law , and if they did not , whatever they had bequeathed to them by Will , should be paid into the Treasury . 2. That those who had no Children should lose one Moyety of what was left them by Will , and this is that which the civil Law calls , Poena orbitatis . 3. All that was given by Will to any Person , who died in the Life of the Testator , or after his Decease before the Will was opened , was an Escheat , and belonged to the Treasury . 4. Every Heir , who was negligent in revenging of the Death of him , whose Estate he inherited was deprived of his Inheritance , and it came to the Treasury . In a Word , Caducum , in the sense of the civil Law is meant of any Legacy , or Gift of Inheritance , which is void , There is a Title in the Civil Law , de caducis tollendis . CADUCA AUSPICIA , Vain Signs by Birds , which are of no Use . CADUCA VOTA , & CADU . CAe PRECES , Fruitless Vews , and vain Prayers which are not heard . CADERE CAUSA , or LITE , to lose his Suit or Cause . An ancient Term of Law. CADERE VOTIS , to make Vews in vain which are not heard . To hope vainly . CADUCEUM , an Heralds Staffe . The Wand which Mercury according to the Fable received of Apollo , in exchange of the Seven-stringed Harp , which he gave him , was so called . The Poets speak of many Vertues , which this Wand of Mercury had , as to lay Men asleep , and to raise the Dead . The Word comes from the Latin Cadere , which signifies to fall , because this Wand had a force in it to appease all Differences , and make Mens Arms to fall out of their Hands , as Mercury proved by Two Serpents which were fighting , for he threw it down between them , and they were Friends , and from that time Mercury always carried it as an Ensign of Peace . This Wand according to the Aegyptian Mythology was streight , adorned with Two Serpents twining round it , and as it were joined together about the middle of their Bodies which seek to kiss one another , making an Arch of the highest part of their Bodies . The Ambassadours of Rome sent to make Peace carried a Wand of Gold in their Hand , and were upon that account called Caduceatores , as those who were sent to declare War , were called FECIALES . The Ancients have attributed many wonderful Effects to the Cadinoeans , alluding to the Rod or Staff of Moses , with which he did such Miracles in Aegypt , before Pharoah , and the Magicians of that Country . CAECIAS , the East Wind , which blows from the Parts where the Sun rises , and raises Clouds , from whence comes the Proverb . It is attended with Mischief , as the Cecias with Clouds . CAECILIUS , of Epirus , who was the Freedman of Atticus a Roman Knight . He taught Grammar at Rome and was the first who read Virgil and the other Latin Poets to his Scholars . There was another of that name , who was a Gaul , who has written of the Civil-Law , and of the signification of its Terms . CAECUBUM , a Town of Campania , whence came the excellent Wines which Horace and others of the Poets speak so often of . Their Vineyard was destroyed by Nero , as Pliny relates . CAEDERE pignora , or Sectionem pignorum instituere , or pignora auctione distrahere ( In the Roman Law are used to signify ) to sell by Auction , or by Parcels , the Goods which were seized from any one . CAELIUS , one of the Seven Mountains of Rome , so called from Caelius Vibenus King of Tuscany , who assisted Romulus against the Latins . This Mountain was inclosed within Rome by Tullus Hostilius , who built his Palace there . There were many beautiful Temples upon it , viz. That of Faunus , Venus , Cupid , and the Fourth to the Emperor Claudius . CAENIS , the Daughter of Elatheus , one of the Lapithae , who was beloved by Neptune , and changed into a Man that was invulnerable . He fought against the Centaurs for the Lapithae , and received no Wound , but he was crushed by the Fast of some great Trees . Virgil informs us that she resumed her Sex after his Death , but Ovid will have her changed into a Bird. CAERUS , was called by the Greeks the God of Opportunity , and by the Latins , of Occasion . The Elians consecrated an Altar to him . Callistratus the famous Carver has represented this God under the Form of a fair young Man , having his Hair loose , and blown about by the Gales of the Wind , and holding a Rasor in his Hand . A certain Poet also calls him the youngest of Saturn's Children . Phaedrus in his witty Fables has described him in the Shape of a Man with Wings , having Hair on the fore part of his Head , but being bald behind , that none can regain him when he has suffered him once to pass him , because he went so swift , that he could run upon the edge of a Razor without hurting himself . CAESA & PORRECTA , these are the Entrails taken out of a Sacrifice , when it is opened , which the Sacrificer considers attentively , before he casts them into the Fire , to observe whether there be any Blemish , which may interrupt the Sacrifice , or cause it to be renewed , and from hence arises the Proverb used by Cicero , Epist . 18. lib. 5. ad Atticum . Multa imo omnia , quorum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ne quid inter Caesa & porrecta , ut aiunt , oneris mihi addatur , aut temporis . You see all that is in my Letters , refer to this Head , That being upon the point of learning my Office and relinquishing my Government , none shall involve me against my Intention and Design in new Affairs , and so oblige me to remain in my Office. CAESA , and RUTA , some understand by these Words , Things moveable , which are not fastened either by Hooks or Nails to the Foundation , or any part of the Building , as belonging neither to the Mason , or Carpenter's Work. Cum aedes Paternas venderes , ne in rutis quidem , & caecis solium tibi paternum recepisti . When you sold your Fathers House , you did not reserve so much to your self out of all his moveables , as the Chair wherein he sat . CAESAR , Caius Julius , who was the first Roman Emperor . He was the Son of Lucius Julius Caesar , a Roman Consul and Praetor . This Word Caesar , was the Surname of the Julian Family , either because the first of them was cut out of his Mothers Belly , or because he was born with much Hair ; or lastly , because the Grandfather of Caius slew an Elephant , which in the Punick Language is called Caesar . CAIUS JULIUS CAESAR , was of a good Stature , he had a pale Complexion , brisk Eyes , a large Nose , something rising , all Marks of a great Soul ; a lover of Honour and Command . Being made Consul he went into Gallia , and subdued it by Force . He first crossed the Sea , and made old Albion , now England , to pay tribute to the People of Rome . He made Pompey and Crassus Friends , by marrying his Daughter Julia to the former ; but afterward they quarrelled in such a manner , as begat a civil War , which had almost overturned the Roman Empire . Caesar was ever the Conqueror , and utterly routed all Pompey's Forces in Aegypt , and in the Pharsalian Field , and so he got the Government into his Hands , He marched from thence into Syria , and into the Kingdom of Pontus , where he conquered Pharnaces , vanquished Juba with Scipio , and Cato in Africa . Returning to Rome he triumphed Four Times together , viz. over the Gauls , Aegypt , Pontus , and Africa , and further a fifth Time for subduing Pompey the younger in Spain . After all these Victories he was chosen perpetual Dictator , and proclaimed Emperor , which so stirred up the Hatred and Envy of the Noblemen of Rome , that they conspired against him and slew him in the Senate-house , having given him Twenty Three Wounds with their Daggers , of which he died . Brutus and Cassuis were among the Conspirators . He was Fifty Six Years old at his Death . Dr. Andreas an Italian , a Scholar of the famous Argoli , has given an excellent description of him in writing upon the Medal of this Emperor . It is my Opinion , says he , that Julius Caesar being of a tall Stature , and having brisk Eyes , and of a pale Skin , was of a passionate Disposition , but a little melancholy ; his large Nose a little rising between the Eyes , his Nostrils turning something upward , and flat on the top , make his Nose something like an Eagle's , which denotes great Courage , a lover of Glory and Empire . His brisk and black Eyes , his Forehead a little sinking in the middle , shew , that he was a Man of great Designs , and constant in his Undertakings ; his Head was well shaped with Two risings behind and before , and his Forehead lean , all which joined together discover his Fitness for Study and Eloquence . He was bald on the fore part of his Head , which signifies his Inclination to love , from whence it became a common saying of his Souldiers which they sang at his Return from the East , O ye Romans , we have brought you the bald Adulterer . There never was any Man , who had more Valour , fearless Boldness , and Courage , than he , nor greater Experience in warlike Affairs , or the Art of governing , by which he subdued 300 Nations , took 800 Cities , and conquered 3 Millions of Men in several Battles . He was very resolute and daring , which made him to cross the Rhine and the Ocean to attack Germany and England , though the Wars of the Gauls , were not yet finished . He shewed his Magnificence in his Preparations of Plays , and Triumphs , in which he exceeded all that had been before him , and swallowed up , if I may so say , in that prodigal Expence , all the Roman Bravery , and Wealth . The large Reach of his Wit was proved by his Reformation of the Time and Laws , the former of which is an hard Work still , and the other his Death prevented him from finishing , as also his Eloquence in his learned Commentaries , which he has left of the Civil Wars , and the War with the Gauls . He was the mildest Prince in the World , and we may say , that his whole Life was nothing but a continual Example of Mercy and Bounty ; for he not only pardoned his Enemies thro' the Greatness of his Mind , but he restored them to their Dignities , and often heaped new Honours upon them ; which made Cicero say , that he had conquer'd Victory , because he freely deprived himself of that which she had given . Wherefore 't was nothing but Justice to him , that the Senate decreed , that in grateful Acknowledgment , a Temple should be built to Clemency , his Device was , Veni , Vidi , Vici , i. e. I came , I saw , I conquered . CAESAR OCTAVIUS , surnam'd Augustus , the Nephew of Julius , and adopted by him : His Stature was tall and proper , he had a comely Face , a sweet and modest Look , a Nose gently rising near the Forehead , his Hair somewhat cur●'d . He succeeded Julius Caesar , and was Heir to his Name as well as his Vertues , and happily finish'd those Designs of Monarchy the other had laid . He reveng'd his Death upon his Murderers , who died all a violent Death , and some of them by the same Dagger wherewith they had assassinated him . This Prince had a generous Soul , and a charming and insinuating Wit. He was prudent and brave without Ostentation . His Eye-brows joining over his Nose , according to some Physiognomists , signified his Inclination to Vertue ; others thought that this was a Sign of his Inclination to Study , because it denotes Melancholy , and there must be a little of that or Study : He was a Lover of Learning , and had a pleasant Way of Writing both in Prose and Verse , from whence it was that in his Time there were such able Men , as Virgil , Horace and Mecanas . The Teeth of this Prince being small and thin set , according to Suetonius , prog●osticated short Life , in the Judgment of Hippocrates , and some Physicians : But , perhaps , his Sobriety made amends for this Defect , since he liv'd to 76 Years of Age , although he was often troubled with Rheum , the Se●●tica , the Gout and Gravel . Suetonius also remarks , that he commonly fell sick about his Birth-day . See Augu●lus . CAESTUS , a large Gantlet made of a raw Hide , adorned with Lead , which the ancient Wrestlers made use of when they fought at Fifty-cuffs in the publick Games . Calepin is mistaken , when he says that it was a kind of Club , for it was only a Strap of Leather , strengthned with Lead , or Plates of Iron , wherewith , after the Manner of Chains lying a-cross , they encompass'd the Hand , and also the Wrist and part of the Arm to guard them from Blows , left they should be broken , or dislocated by them . CAESTUS or CESTUM , a Girdle which the Poets and Painters have given to Venus and Juno : Thus Pallas in Lucian advises Paris to take away Venus's Girdle , that he might the better judge of the Beauty of the Three Goddesses ; because , adds she , Venus is a Magician , who keeps some Charm conceal'd within her Girdle . This Word comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Girdle , or any other Work embroider'd with the Needle , which was commonly were by Women . It was a large Strap , which serv'd for a Girdle , made of Wool , and which the Husband untied for his Spouse the first Day of their Marriage , before they went to Bed ; as we learn from Homer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and Ovid , Castáque fallaci zona recincta manu . And this relates to the Girdle of Venus , which Juno borrow'd of her to entice Jupiter to Love ; for this Girdle , says Homer , B. 14. Of the Iliads , contains the Passion , Wishes and Charms , by which Venus unites the Hearts of new-married People ; which made Martial say , Vt Martis revocetur amor summique Tonantis , A te Juno petat ceston , & ipsa Venus . Lib. 6. Epig. 13. Some Authors say , that this Caestus of Venus was a little ●illet or Diadem , wherewith the Heads of Deities were encompass'd , which had a Point in the middle . CAEYX , King of Taracinia , the Son of Lucifer , or the Morning-Star , and Husband of Alcione ; who going to consult the Oracle about the Government of his Kingdom , was Shipwreck'd at Sea ; which so sensibly touch'd his Wife , that for Grief she threw her self Head-long into the Sea : But the Gods having Compassion on them , chang'd them both into Birds , call'd Haleyons , ( i. e. Kingsfishers ) who make the Sea calm when they harth their young ones in the Sea-rushes , during the sharpest Storms of Winter . Lucian in his Dialogue , entituled , Alcyon , relates the Fable after another manner , for he introduces Socrates , speaking thus to Cherephon , whose pleasant Sound had struck his Ear from the other side of the River : 'T is Alcyon , says Socrates to him , who is so much ex●oll'd , of whom this Fable is told : That the Daughter of Eolus having left the brave Caeyx her Husband , the Son of the Morning-star , wasted her self with fruitless Complaints , until the Gods mov'd with Compassion , chang'd her into a Bird , which still searches on the Waters for him , whom she cannot meet with upon Earth . And to recompense her Love , while she makes her Nest and hatches her Young , the Winds are still , and the Sea is calm , even in the sharpest Weather of Winter : And so to this Day , these fine Days are call'd from her Name Halcyon-Days . CAIUS or GAIUS , a Surname given to many illustrious Romans , upon the Account of the Joy their Parent felt at their Birth , à gaudio parentum . CAIUS , surnam'd Octavius , the Father of the Emperor Augustus , who defeated the Fugitive Slaves , and destroy'd those that remain'd of Catiline's Conspiracy . CAIUS MEMMIUS , a Curule , Edile , who first celebrated the Feast Cerealia , or the Festival of Ceres , as appears by this Motto , Memmius aedilis Cerealia primus fecit . CALABRA CURIA , the Calabrian Court , built by Romulus upon Mount Palatine , near his own Habitation , according to Varro ; or according to others , near the Capitol , in the Place where the Magazine of Salt now is . It was call'd Calabra , from the Latin Word Calare , which signifies to call together ; because Romulus design'd this Place for the general Assemblies of the People ; but since that time , the Rex sacrorum summons the Senate and People to meet there , to give them Notice of the Days for Games and Sacrifices . You may consult Macrobius about this Word , Lib. 1. Saturnal . and Festus . CALANTICA , a Kerchief , the ancient Head-dress of the Roman Women . CALARE , from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Voco , signifies to call together , or assemble the People , from whence comes the Word Calendae , which is as much as to say , the first Day of each Month , because he who presided at the Sacrifices , assembled the People in the Capitol , after he had observ'd the New Moon , to signifie to them the Feasts and Games of that Month. CALATA COMITIA , an Assembly of the People , who were call'd together for the Election and Consecration of Priests , and for Wills which were made in the most ancient Times of the Commonwealth , in the Presence of the People , as Theophilus says , in Book 2. Instit . See Comitia . CALCEAMENTUM , the Shoe of the Ancients , which was different from ours both in Matter and Form : It was made at first of a raw Hide , with all the Hair on , which they call'd Carbatinas crepidas : But in succeeding Times , the Hides were prepared , curried , and steep'd in Allom-water . Shooes were made of the Skins of Cows , Calves , Deer , Goats , &c. from whence comes the Raillery used by Martial , of one who had a Cap of fine Leather , to whom he says , that his Head was shod . They made use also of the Bark of a Tree , which they wove or knit , as Martianus Capella tells us , Calceos praeterca ex papyro textili subligavit ; which are also mention'd by Benedictus Balduinus , in Book 3. de Calceis antiquis . These sort of Shoes were especially used in Egypt , for the Priests wore them when they sacrific'd to the Gods : They made them also of Broom and Rushes , and they were call'd spartei and juncei calcei , which Fashion came from Foreign Countries ; and these the Spanish Peasants wore , as Pliny testifies . They made them also of Flaxen Cloth very white , embroider'd and enrich'd with Pearls and Diamonds . History informs us , that the Emperor Antoninus , surnam'd Philosophus , and his Successors till Constantine's Time , wore Shoes of this sort . They made use also of Mettals to make Shoes , as Iron , Brass , Gold and Silver . Empedocles wore Shoes or Slippers of Brass ; which gave occasion to that Apostrophe of Lucian , in his Dialogues to him , God preserve you good Master Slip-shoe . The Romans had Shoes of Iron , but they were used for the Punishment of Christians , during the Persecutions . They put great Nails into them , which they caus'd to be made red-hot , as was done to St. Basil , ferreas crepidas ignitis clavis confixas calceatus . They wore also Shoes of massy Gold , and others which were only gilt . Plautus , in his Bacchides , speaks of a very rich Man who wore Shoes , whose Soals were of Gold ; Etiam rogas qui soccis babeat auro suppactum solum . Julius Caesar wore Shoes of Gold , and others which were only gilt , according to the Testimony of Seneca , Qui excusant eum , nigant id insolentiae factum , aiunt socculum auratum , imò aureum margaritis distinctum ostendere eum voluisse . They made use also of Wood , whereof they made Wooden Shoes , and Sandals or Galloches , which were the Shoes of the Poor , and of Parricides when they were shut up in a Sack , as Cicero tells us , Si quis parentes occiderit vel verberavit , ei damnato obvolvatur or folliculo lupino , soleae ligneae pedibus inducantur . Here follow the Names of the several sorts of Shoes which were used by the Ancients . CALCEI , Mullei , Soleae , Sandalia , Cothurni , Caligae , Gallicae , Crepidae , Socci , Perones , Ocreae ; to which we may add those which were introduc'd by Custom , borrow'd for the most part from the strange Fashions of divers People ; which are the Campagi , Phaecasia , Sicyonia , Alcibiadae , Amiclaidae , Anaxyrides , Arpides , Laconicae , Lymphides , Persicae , Scythicae , Iphicratides : Of each of which we shall speak according to the Order of the Alphabet . CALCEUS , which we now call a Shoe , was different from ours in this , that it covered half the Leg , and was open in the Fore-part , and was tied with Thongs or Straps , which they called corrigias calceamenti : This may be easily observ'd from the Passage of Sidonius Apollinaris , — Etconcurrentibus anfis Vinclorum pandas texunt per crura catenas . This Shoe was extream close upon the Foot , when they had a mind to be handsomly shod , and thence it was called tersum calceum or tentipellium , and it was a Sign of Carelessness or Poverty , to have a Shoe too big , and your Feet loose in it and bagging out , laxum calceum , follentem , or follicantem , which made Ovid caution his Mistress to take heed that her Shoe was not too big . Nec vagas in laxâ pes tibi pelle natet . Thus St. Jerom says , that all the Care of worldly Men was to be handsomly cloath'd and shod , Omnis bis cura in vestibus , si benè oleant , si pes in laxâ pelle non folliat . To shun this , they took care to tie their Straps close , as Tibullus tells us , Ansaque compressos alligat arcta pedes , and to stuff them with Locks of Wool , and such like Things , as we learn from Tertullian , Stipabant tomento ; upon which Words Rhenanus says , Stipant ne follicet calceus , they stuff it with Wool for fear left it should have Wrinkles and the Foot turn about in it . The Toe of the Shoe ended in a Point bending a little backwards , which they called calceum rostratum , repandum , uncinatum , and those who wore them so were called uncipedes , as Tertullian tells us in his Book de Pallio C. 5. Such were the Shoes of Juno , as Cicero informs us , cum ●●lceis repandis . The common Citizens wore black Shoes , and the ordinary Women wore white : And therefore Lipsius seems to be mistaken , when he endeavours to prove that the Shooes of the Romans were white , and grounds his Opinion upon a Passage of Martial , where 't is said , Calceus candidior sit primâ nive . But this learned Man doubtless did not take Notice , that in this Place Martial blames Cecinna , because he had a very nafty Gown , and wore Shoes as white as Snow : What is a●hrm'd by Horace and Juvenal is more probable therefore , that they wore black . Nevertheless 't is true , that some Men wore white Shoes under the Emperors , for we read in Spartianus , that Alexander Severus forbad Men to use them , and permitted the Use of them only to Women , who wore also some that were red , and some of other Colours , which made Persius caution a young Man to take heed lest his Mistress should cuff him with her red Patten , soleâ objurgabere rubrâ . The Shoes of Senators , Patricians and their Children , had something like a Crescent at the End , which made the Figure of a C , to shew , that they were descended of the Number of the first 100 Senators or Fathers which Romulus instituted after the building of his new City ; Plutarch gives other Reasons for it , Resides , this Crescent was upon the Instep , and served to tie the Shoe close , as now our Buckles do , if we will believe Balduinus , who pretends to prove it by this Verse of Statius , Primaque patriciâ clausit vestigia lunâ . And by the Authority of Triaguellus upon the fifth Book of Alexand. Neap. Lunulae , says he , in calceis erant fibulae eburneae ad instar Lunae corniculantes . These Crescents were made of different Matter , as Gold , Silver and Ivory adorn'd with Diamonds and other precious Stones . The chief Roman Magistrates wore commonly red Shoes , on Days of Ceremony and Triumphs . The greatest part of Writers will have the Emperor Dioclesian to be the first who wore precious Stones upon his Shoes , and that he presented them to be kiss'd by those who did him Reverence . Yet we find that Heliogabalus wore them before him , as also Alexander Severus ; and Pliny speaks of this Custom as an Abuse very common in his Time. The Slaves wore no Shoes , but went barefoot , and for that Reason they were called cretati , or gypsati from their dusty Feet . There were also some Free-men that went barefooted , and Tacitus observes , that Phocion and Cato Vticensis and many others walk'd without Shoes ; but these Examples are rare , and generally speaking all Persons that were of a free Condition walk'd always shod , except at some religious Solemnity , or in the Time of some publick Calamity ; for we learn from History , that when the great Mother of the Gods was wash'd , the People went in Procession barefooted , and that the Roman Dames put off their Shoes at the Sacrifices of Vesta . Tertullian relates , that the Pagan Priests very often order'd Processions to be made barefooted in a Time of Drought : Cùm tupet caelum & aret annus , nudipedalia denuntiantur . The principal Roman Knights at the Death of Julius Caesar gathered up his Ashes , and being clad in white Tunicks they walked barefoot , to signifie at once both their Respect and Sorrow . Lycurgus and the Lacedemonian young Men went always barefoot , and the Aetolians and Hernicians , a People of Italy , had one Foot shod and the other naked , as also the Magicians in their Magical Mysteries : Virgil and Ovid tell us , Vnum exuta pedem vinclis . 4. Aeneid . Horace speaking of Canidia that famous Magician , acquaints us that she went barefooted , — Pedibus nudis , passoque capillo . CALCULUS , this Latin Word signifies a Stone , because the Ancients made use of little Flint-stones instead of Counters , for reckoning up any Sums whether multiplied or divided in their Computations , either in Astronomy or Geometry . The Kings of Lacedemonia gave their Suffrages with Two small Stones , and the Romans marked their fortunate Days with a white Stone , and unfortunate with a black Stone , — Albo aut nigro notanda lapilio . CALENDAE , the Calends . The Romans called the first Day of each Month by this Word , which comes from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , voco , because reckoning their Months by the Moon , there was a Priest appointed to observe the New Moon , who having seen it , immediately gave notice to him who presided over the Sacrifices ; and he presently called the People together in the Capitol , and declared unto them how they must reckon the Days until the Nones , pronouncing Five times this Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , if they happen'd on the Fifth Day , or Seven times if they happen'd on the Seventh Day . These Calends , or first Day of each Month , were consecrated to Juno , upon which Account she was surnam'd Calendaris Juno . The Greeks had no Calends as the Romans had , and therefore when one would signifie a Time that should never happen , they made use of that Expression , ad Graecas Calendas , i. e. at latter Lammas , or never . Augustus was the first who brought this way of Speaking into Fashion , as Suetonius relates , upon the Occasion of certain Debtors , who were become insolvent , Cùm aliquis nunquam exsoluturos significare vult , ad Calendas Graecas soluturos ait . Instead of the Name of Calends , the Geeeks made use of the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. the Day of the New Moon , which was the same thing with the Calends among the Romans , as this Passage of Plutarch in the Life of Galba plainly proves , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Calends of January were more considerable than the Calends of the other Months , because they were particularly consecrated to Juno and the God Janus ; upon which Account the Romans then never fail'd to offer Vows and Sacrifices to these Two Deities ; and the People being clad in new Gowns , went in Crouds to the Tarpeian Mount where Janus had an Altar . Although the Calends of January was a Festival Day for them , yet they did not fail then to begin any new Work , every Man according to his Profession , that they might never be idle the rest of the Year , having begun it with Working . The Magistrates entered upon their Office on this Day , and Feasts were kept everywhere , and Presents exchang'd between them in Token of Friendship . The Feasts of the Calends , says Matthew Balastris , was kept on the first Day of January , and there was great Rejoycing , because the New Moon happen'd on that Day , and it was commonly believ'd , that if they diverted themselves well at the Beginning , they should pass the whole Year the more merrily . This Day brought no Sorrow to any but only to Debtors , who were oblig'd to pay their Interest and Arrears , upon which Account Horace calls them tristes Calendas . CALENDARIUM , a Calendar ; an Almanack which contains the Order of the Days , Weeks and Months , and shews the Festivals which happen during the Year . The Roman People at first had no Calendar , for it was only in the Hands of the Priests , from whom they learned the Festivals , and the other Solemnities of a civil Life . They took great care to write down in it every Thing that happened each Year , and marked moreover the Days on which there were Pleadings and on which there were none : And therefore this Calendar was called Fastus , or in the Plural Number , Fasti , and also Annales publici , because in it were set down the most considerable Actions of the Great Men of the Commonwealth : And from hence come these ordinary Forms of Speech , Conscribere nomina fastis , or Referre in fastos & in annales publicos , i. e. to transmit your Memory to Posterity . Cn. Flavius , Secretary to Appius Clandius , gave the People a Calendar in Despite of the Priests and Senate . Romulus was the first who divided Time by certain Marks , to serve for the Use of the People that were subject to him , and being much more skilful in Military Affairs than in Astronomy , he made the Year commence with the Spring , and gave it only Ten Months , whereof the first was the Month of March , and next after that was April , May , June , Quintilis , Sextilis , September , October , November , December . He gave 31 Days to each of these Four Months , March , May , Quintilis and October , and only 30 to each of the other Six , so that they made altogether 304 Days , which was that Duration of Time wherein , as he imagin'd , the Sun run through all the differed Seasons of the Year , as may be seen in the following Calender . But as to the Division of Months into Calends , Nones and Ides , and the Manner of reckoning their Days , see hereafter the Seventh Paragraph before the Calendar of Julius Caesar . The CALENDAR of Romulus , containing 10 MONTHS , and consisting of 304 DAYS . March. April . May. June . Quintilis . Sextilis . September . October . November . December . 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 2. VI 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. IV 3. V 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. III 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. Prid. 5. III 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. Non. 6. Prid. 6. VIII 6. Prid. 6. VIII . 6. Prid. 6. VIII 6. VIII 6. Prid. 6. VIII 6. VIII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. VII 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VL 8. VI 9. VII 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. V 10. VI 10. IV 10. VI 10. IV 10. VI 10. IV 10. IV 10. VI 10. IV 10. IV 11. V 11. III 11. V 11. III 11. V 11. III 11. III 11. V 11. III 11. III 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. Prid. 13. III 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. Id. 14. Prid. 14. XVIII 14. Prid. 14. XVIII 14. Prid. 14. XVIII 14. XVIII 14. Prid. 14. XVIII 14. XVIII 15. Id. 15. XVII 15. Id. 15. XVII 15. Id. 15. XVII 15. XVII 15. Id. 15. XVII 15. XVII 16. XVII 16. XVI 16. XVII 16. XVI 16. XVII 16. XVI 16. XVI 16. XVII 16. XVI 16. XVI 17. XVI 17. XV 17. XVI 17. XV 17. XVI 17. XV 17. XV 17. XVI 17. XV 17. XV 18. XV 18. XIV 18. XV 18. XIV 18. XV 18. XIV 18. XIV 18. XV 18. XIV 18. XIV 19. XIV 19. XIII 19. XIV 19. XIII 19. XIV 19. XIII 19. XIII 19. XIV 19. XIII 19. XIII 20. XIII 20. XII 20. XIII 20. XII 20. XIII 20. XII 20. XII 20. XIII 20. XII 20. XII 21. XII 21. XI 21. XII 21. XI 21. XII 21. XI 21. XI 21. XII 21. XI 21. XI 22. XI 22. X 22. XI 22. X 22. XI 22. X 22. X 22. XI 22. X 22. X 23. X 23. IX 23. X 23. IX 23. X 23. IX 23. IX 23. X 23. IX 23. IX 24. IX 24. VIII 24. IX 24. VIII 24. IX 24. VIII 24. VIII 24. IX 24. VIII 24. VIII 25. VIII 25. VII 25. VIII 25. VII 25. VIII 25. VII 25. VII 25. VIII 25. VII 25. VII 26. VII 26. VI 26. VII 26. VI 26. VII 26. VI 26. VI 26. VII 26. VI 26. VI 27. VI 27. V 27. VI 27. V 27. VI 27. V 27. V 27. VI 27. V 27. V 28. V 28. IV 28. V 28. IV 28. V 28. IV 28. IV 28. V 28. IV 28. IV 29. IV 29. III 29. IV. 29. III 29. IV 29. III 29. III 29. IV 29. III 29. III 30. III 30. Prid. 30. III 30. Prid. 30. III 30. Prid. 30. Prid. 30. III 30. Prid. 30. Prid. 31. Prid.     31. Prid.     31. Prid.         31. Prid.         'T is true , there needed no long time to discover that this Account was too short , and that his Year must begin long before the Solar Year , and therefore to reduce these things into Order , he ordain'd that all the Days which were over and above what he had reckoned in this Calendar , should be inserted amongst the rest without any Name , by way of Intercalation , which was done with little Care. But under the Reign of Numa Pompilius the Calendar was first reform'd . This Prince had private Conferences with Pythagoras , from whom he learn'd many things concerning Astronomy , which he chiefly applied to this Purpose ; and he followed very near the same Order which the Greeks then observed in the Division of Time. 'T is true , that instead of 354 Days , which they gave to their common Years , he gave to his 355 , because he would have the Number to be odd , out of a superstitious Opinion which he learned from the Egyptians , who had an Aversion to even Numbers which they accounted unfortunate : And therefore he took away one Day from each of these Six Months , April , June , Sextilis , September , November and December , to which Romulus had given 30 Days , that they might have but 29 , and left to the rest 31 Days which they had before ; and then adding these Six Days to the 51 , which Romulus's Year of 304 Days wanted , to make up his own Year of 355 ; he made them in all 57 Days ; which Number he divided into Two to make of it Two other Months , which he placed before the Month March , viz. January consisting of 29 Days , and February of 28 , which Month he design'd for the Sacrifices which were offered to the Infernal Gods , to which this even Number as being unfortunate seem'd most properly to belong . Thus he made the Month of January , which he plac'd at the Winter-solstice , the first Month of the Year , instead of March which was the first before , and which Romulus had placed at the Vernal Equinox : And to make this Institution everlasting , he made use of the Intercalation of 90 Days every Eight Years , which Number was made up of the Eleven Days and a Quarter , which the Lunar Year consisting of 354 Days wanted of the Solar Year consisting of 365 Days and Six Hours . Of these the Greeks made Three Months , each whereof had 30 Days , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and which they intercalated after the Third , the Fifth and the Eigth Years ; but Numa made Four Months of them , and intercalated one every Two Years , after the Feast called Terminalia , which happened on the Sixth of the Kalends of March , i. e. on the 24th of February ; and the first Month intercalated he made to consist of 22 Days , and the next of 23 , that so the whole Intercalation in the Space of Four Years might make up the Number of 45 Days , which was equal to that used among the Greeks in their Olympiads . This Month intercalated every Two Years was called Mercedonius , and the Intercalary February . The Year of Numa which consisted of 355 Days , ending one Day later than the Greek Year , it was easie to observe , that since their Beginnings were so far from agreeing together , they would in a little time recede very far from one another : And therefore the same Numa , to obviate this Inconvenience , ordain'd , that in the Space of Eight Years the whole 90 Days should not be intercalated , according to the Custom of the Greeks , but only 82 Days , which were to be inserted in this Order : At first in the Space of Two Years an Intercalation was made of 22 Days , next after that , an Intercalation was made of 23 Days , at the Third time an Intercalation was made of 22 Days , and at the Fourth an Intercalation was made of 15 Days only , in lieu of 23 which should have been inserted , this Deduction was necessary to take off in Eight Years time , the Eight superfluous Days he had added to his Year . Numa's Year therefore consisted of Twelve Months , viz. January , February , March , April , May , June , Quintilis , Sextilis , September , October , November and December , whereof Seven had 29 Days , and the rest 31 , except February which had only 28 , which may be seen in the following Account of his Calendar . But as to the Division of Months into Calends , Nones and Ides , and the Manner of reckoning Days . See hereafter the Paragraph before Caesar's Calendar . The CALENDAR of Numa Pompilius , containing 12 MONTHS , and consisting of 355 DAYS . January . February . March. April . May. June . Quintilis . Sextilis . September . October . November . December . 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 1. Kalend. 2. IV 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. IV 2. VI 2. IV 2. IV 3. III 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. III 3. V 3. III 3. III 4. Prid. 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. Prid. 4. IV 4. Prid. 4. Prid. 5. Non. 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. Non. 5. III 5. Non. 5. Non. 6. VIII 6. VIII . 6. Prid. 6. VIII 6. Prid. 6. VIII . 6. Prid. 6. VIII 6. VIII 6. Prid. 6. VIII 6. VIII 7. VII 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. VII 7. Non. 7. VII 7. VII 8. VI 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VI 8. VIII 8. VI 8. VI 9. V 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. V 9. VII 9. V 9. V 10. IV 10. IV 10. VI 10. IV 10. VI 10. IV. 10. VI 10. IV 10. IV 10. VI 10. IV 10. IV 11. III 11. III 11. V 11. III 11. V 11. III. 11. V 11. III 11. III 11. V 11. III 11. III 12. Prid. 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. Prid. 12. IV 12. Prid. 12. Prid. 13. Id. 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. Id. 13. III 13. Id. 13. Id. 14. XVII 14. XVI 14. Prid. 14. XVII 14. Prid. 14. XVII 14. Prid. 14. XVII 14. XVII 14. Prid. 14. XVII 14. XVII 15. XVI 15. XV 15. Id. 15. XVI 15. Id. 15. XVI 15. Id. 15. XVI 15. XVI 15. Id. 15. XVI 15. XVI 16. XV 16. XIV 16. XVII 16. XV 16. XVII 16. XV 16. XVII 16. XV 16. XV 16. XVII 16. XV 16. XV 17. XIV 17. XIII 17. XVI 17. XIV 17. XVI 17. XIV 17. XVI 17. XIV 17. XIV 17. XVI 17. XIV 17. XIV 18. XIII 18. XII 18. XV 18. XIII 18. XV 18. XIII 18. XV 18. XIII 18. XIII 18. XV 18. XIII 18. XIII 19. XII 19. XI 19. XIV 19. XII 19. XIV . 19. XII 19. XIV 19. XII 19. XII 19. XIV 19. XII 19. XII 20. XI 20. X 20. XIII 20. XI 20. XIII 20. XI 20. XIII 20. XI 20. XI 20. XIII 20. XI 20. XI 21. X 21. IX 21. XII 21. X 21. XII 21. X 21. XII 21. X 21. X 21. XII 21. X 21. X 22. IX 22. VIII 22. XI 22. IX 22. XI 22. IX 22. XI 22. IX 22. IX 22. XI 22. IX 22. IX 23. VIII 23. VII 23. X 23. VIII 23. X 23. VIII 23. X 23. VIII 23. VIII 23. X 23. VIII 23. VIII 24. VII 24. VI 24. IX 24. VII 24. IX 24. VII 24. IX 24. VII 24. VII 24. IX 24. VII 24. VII 25. VI 25. V 25. VIII 25. VI 25. VIII 25. VI 25. VIII 25. VI 25. VI 25. VIII 25. VI 25. VI 26. V 26. IV 26. VII 26. V 26. VII 26. V 26. VII 26. V 26. V 26. VII 26. V 26. V 27. IV 27. III 27. VI 27. IV 27. VI 27. IV 27. VI 27. IV 27. IV 27. VI 27. IV 27. IV 28. III 28. Prid. 28. V 28. III 28. V 28. III 28. V 28. III 28. III 28. V 28. III 28. III 29. Prid.     29. IV 29. Prid. 29. IV. 29. Prid. 29. IV 29. Prid. 29. Prid. 29. IV 29. Prid. 29. Prid.         30. III     30. III     30. III         30. III                 31. Prid.     31. Prid.     31. Prid.         31. Prid.         And to add the greater Weight and Authority to this Law , he appointed the High-priests to put it in Execution , and enjoyn'd them to signifie to the People the Time and Manner in which this Intercalation of extraordinary Days must be made : But these Priests , either thro' Ignorance or Malice , brought the Account of Time and other Matters depending upon it into so great Confusion , that the Festivals happen'd at such Seasons as were directly opposite to the Times of their Institution , and the Feasts of Autumn fell out in the Spring , and those of Harvest in the Middle of Winter . This Disorder came to so great a Height , that when Julius Caesar was Dictator and High-priest , after the Battle of Pharsalia , he thought the Reformation of the Calendar to be a Thing well worthy of his Care , and necessary for the good Government of the Empire : And for this purpose he fetch'd one Sosigenes from Alexandria , who was esteemed the best Astronomer of that Time , and he by the Order of the Emperor , after he had several times corrected it himself , declared that the Destribution of Time in the Calendar could never be settled as certain and unalterable , unless a principal Regard was had to the Annual Course of the Sun , and that it was necessary for the Future , by a Method contrary to that which had been hitherto practised , to adjust the Lunar Year by the Motion of the Sun , rather than accommodate the Course of the Sun to the unequal Laws of the Moon 's Motion . And because it passed then for a thing certain among A stronomers , that the Annual Period of the Sun's Course was predsely 365 Days and Six Hours , therefore he resolved to give the whole Time of 365 Days to the Year in his Calendar , reserving the Six Hours to the End of Four Years , when they made a whole Day , which he then added to the rest by way of Intercalation ; so that this Year did not consist of 365 Days , as the other Years did which he called common , but of 366 Days . And since according to the Institution of Numa Pompilius , the Intercalation of the Month Mer●edonius was made towards the End of February , the same Sosigenes by order of the Emperor , used the same Time for the Intercalation of this Day , which happened to fall out on that Day which they called Regifugium , because the Romans in ancient Times had drove their Kings out of Rome on that Day , and on the Day which follows another Festival called Terminalia , i. e. on the 24th Day of February , or to speak in the Language of the Romans , on the Sixth of the Calends of March ; and because this Day was called the second Sixth of the Calends , which in Latin is Biss●xius , therefore the Year in which this Intercalation was made , was called Bissextile or Intercalary . He chang'd nothing in the Order nor Names of the Months , nor yet in the Number of Days in these Four , viz. March , May , Quintil is and October , which had each 31 Days in Numa's Calendar ; but to make room for the Ten Days , whereby the Solar Year exceeded that of Numa , he added Two Days to each of these Three Months , January , Sextilis and December , which had only 29 Days before , and so he made them equal to the other Months which had 31 , but he added only one Day to these Four Months , April , June , September and November , and so made them consist of 30 Days , and to the Month of February he left 28 Days for the common Years , and 29 for the Year called Bissextile , that so there might be no Change made in the Ceremonies of the Sacrifices , which were offered in this Month to the Infernal Gods. As soon as these Things were thus order'd , and Sosigenes had finished his Work , the Emperor publish'd an Edict , wherein he set forth the Reformation he had made of the Calendar , and commanded it to be used through all the Roman Empire . And because of the Negligence of those to whom the Care was committed of distributing the Intercalatory Months , the Beginning of the Year was then found to anticipate its true Place 67 whole Days , therefore this Time must be some way spent to restore the first Day of the next Year to its due Place at the Winter-●o●stice , and to this end Two Months were made of these 67 Days , which were ordered to be intercalated between the Months of November and December , from whence it came to pass , that the Year of the Correction of the Calendar by Julius Caesar , which was called the Julian Correction , consisted of 15 Months and of 445 Days ; and upon this Account it was called the Year of Confusion , because in it that great Number of Days was to be absorbed which brought so great Confusion into the Account of Time. But to accommodate the Matter in some measure to the Genius of the Romans , who had been so long accustomed to the Lunar Year , the Emperor would not begin his Year precisely on the Day of the Winter solstice , but only on the Day of the New-Moon which followed next after it , which happened by Chance at the time of this Correction of the Calendar , to be about Eight Days after the Solstice , from hence it comes to pass , that the Julian Year in all succeeding Times hath still preserved the same Beginning , i. e. the first Day of January , which is about Eight Days after the Solstice of Capricorn . Julius Caesar drew a great deal of envy upon himself by this Correction of the Calendar , of which we have an Instance in that picquant Ra●llery of Cicero upon this Occasion ; One of his Friends discoursing with him , happen'd to say , that Lyra was to set to Morrow , Cras Lyra occidit , said he , to whom Cicero immediately reported , Nempe ex Edicto , yes , quoth he , by vertue of an Edict . Yet this did nowise hinder this Reformation from being generally received and observed after the Death of Caesar , which happened the next Year after it . And to give the greater Authority to this Usage , it fell out also , that Marcus Antonius in his Consulship order'd , that the Month called Quintilis , which was that in which Julius Caesar was born , should bear his Name , and for the Future be called Julius ; as it happened afterwards to the Month Sextilis , to which was given the Name of Augustus , both which Names are still continued down to our Time. 'T is true , the Priests by their Ignorance committed a considerable Error in the Observation of the first Years , for not understanding this Intercalation of a Day was to be made every Four Years , they thought that the Fourth Year was to be reckoned from that wherein the preceeding Intercalation was made , and not from that which follow'd next after it , by which means they left only Two common Years instead of Three between the Two Intercalary Years , from whence it came to pass , that they intercalated Twelve Days in the Space of 36 Years , whereas Nine only should have been intercalated in that Space , and so they put back the Beginning of the Year Three Days : Which being observ'd by Augustus , Successor to Julius Caesar , he presently caused this Error to be amended , by ordering that for the first Twelve Years no Intercalation should be made , that by this means these Three superfluous Days might be absorbed , and Things might be restored to their first Institution , which continued eversince without any Interruption , until the End of the last Age , when some thought themselves oblig'd to take Pains in making another Correction of the Calendar . Here follows the Copy of an ancient Roman Calendar which some curions Antiquaries have gathered together out of divers Monuments that it might be published . There are Six different Columns in it ; the first contains the Letters which they called Nundinales , the Second notes the Days which they called Easti , Nefasti and Comittales , which are also signified by Letters ; the Third contains the Number of Meto , which is called the Golden Number ; the Fourth is for the Days in Order , which are marked with Arabick Figures or Characters , the Fifth divides the Month into Calends , Nones and Ides , according to the ancient Way of the Romans ; and the Sixth contains their Festivals and divers other Ceremonies , of which we shall treat more largely hereafter . In this Calendar , to which we have given the Name of the Calendar of Julius Caesar , although it appears to have been made since Augustus's Time , is to be seen , 1. The same Order and Succession of the Months which was instituted by Numa Pompilius , and such as we have set down before . 2. These Seven Months , January , March , May , Quintilis or July , Sextilis or August , October and Decembor have each of them 31 Days , and these Four April , June , September and November have only 30 , but February for the common Years has only 28 Days , and for the Intercalary or Bissextile it has 29. 3. This Series of Eight Letters which we have called Literae Nundinales , is continued without Interruption from the first to the last Day of the Year that there might always be one of them to signifie those Days of the Year on which those Meetings were held that were called by the Romans Nundinae , and which returned every Ninth Day , to the end that the Roman Citizens might come out of the Country to the City to be informed of what concerned either Religion or Government : These Letters are so placed , that if the Nundinal Day of the first Year was under the Letter A , which is at the 1st , the 9th , the 17th , the 25th of January , &c. the Letter of the Nundinal Day for the next Year must be D , which is at the 5th , the 13th , the 21st of the same Month , &c. for the Letter A being found at the 27th of December , if from this Day we reckon Eight Letters , besides the Letters B , C , D , E , which remain after A in the Month of December , we must take Four other Letters at the Beginning of January in the next Year , A , B , C , D , and so the Letter D , which is first found in the Month of January will be the 9th after the last A in the Month of December preceeding , and consequently it will be the Nundinal Letter , or that Letter which notes the Days set apart for these Meetings , which may be also called by the Name of Faires or publick Markets . Thus by the same way of Calculation the Nundinal Letter of the Third Year will be G , that of the Fourth B , and so on of the rest , unless their happens some Change by the Intercalation . 4. To understand aright what is set down in the second Column , we must know , That to sue one at Law , ( which we call trying of Causes or sitting of Courts , ) was not allowed among the Romans on all Days , neither was the Praetor permitted on every Day to pronounce these Three solemn Words , or this Form of Law , Do , Dico , Addico ; but these Days were called Fasti , on which the Courts sate to administer Justice , quibus fas esset jure agere , and these were called Nefasti , on which this was not permitted , quibus nefas esset , as we learn from these Two Verses of Ovid , Ille Nefastus erit , per quem tria verba silentur ; Festus erit , per quem jure licebit agi . i. e. That Day was Nefastus on which these Three Words were not pronounced , Do , Dico , Addico , as who should say among us , The Court does not sit to Day , and that Day was called Fastus , on which it was lawful to sue at Law , or try a Cause . Besides , there were certain Days which they called Comitiales , which were marked with a C , on which the People met in the Campus Martius , for the Election of Magistrates , or treating about the Affairs of the Commonwealth , and these Days were so called because the Assemblies of the People held on them , were nam'd Comitia . There were also some set Days on which a certain Priest , ( who was called among them Rex Sacrorum ) was present at these Assemblies : And lastly , on a certain Day of the Year they were wont to cleanse the Temple of Vesta and carry off all the Dung in it , which was done with so much Ceremony , that it was not lawful on that Day to try Causes . This being supposed , 't is no wise difficult to understand what is contained in this Column , for where-ever we meet in it with the Letter N , which signifies Dies Nefastus , this denotes a Day on which Justice could not be administred , or if we meet in it with the Letter F , or Fastus , that signifies a Court-Day ; or if we meet with F. P. or Fastus primâ parte diei , that signifies that the Court sits on the former part of the Day ; or if we meet there with N. P. or Nefastus primâ parte diei , that signifies the Court does not sit on the former part of the Day ; or if we meet there with E. N. or Endotercisus seu intercisus , that signifies the Court sits some certain Hours of the Day , and not at other Hours ; or if we meet there with a C. that denotes that these Assemblies were then held which were called Comitia , or if we meet there with these Letters Q. Rex . C. F. or Quando Rex comitiavit , fas , they signifie , that the Court does sit after the Priest called Rex has been present at the Comitia ; or lastly , when we see these other Letters Q. ST . D. F. or Quando stercus delatum , fas , they signifie , that the Court does sit immediately after the Dung is carried out of the Temple of the Goddess Vesta . 5. The Third Column is for the 19 Figures of the Numbers of the Lunar Cycle , otherwise called the Golden Number , which signifie the New Moons through the whole Year , according to the Order in which they were thought to happen in the Time of Julius Caesar , when these Figures were thus disposed in his Calendar . 6. The Fourth notes the Succession of the Days of the Months , by the Numbers of the Arabick Figures or Caracters ; but then we must not imagine that they were thus disposed in the Tables of the Fasti , i. e. in the Calendar used by the Ancients , for they had no Knowledge of any such thing : Yet we thought it convenient to place them here , that we might the better compare the Manner of naming and reckoning Days that was used by the Ancients with ours at present , and discern what are the Days as we now reckon them , to which the Festivals and other Days of the Romans might correspond . 7. The Fifth Column contains that famous Division of the Days of the Months into Calends , Nones and Ides , which was in use among the Romans ; and though this Division was not into equal Parts , as were the Decads used by the Greeks , but into very different Portions of Time , yet this Variety is well enough expressed in these Two Verses . Sex Maius Nonas , October , Julius & Mars , Quatuor at reliqui . Dabit Idus qui libet octo . i. e. These Four Months , March , May , July and October , have Six Days of Nones , and all the rest have only Four ; but in every one of them there are Eight Days of Ides . This must be understood after this Manner , that the first Day of each Month was always called the Calends of that Month ; after that in Four Months , March , May , July and October , the Seventh Day of the Month was called the Nones , and the Fiftenth the Ides , whereas in other Months in which the Nones lasted but Four Days , the Fifth was called Nonae the Nones , and the Thirtenth Idus the Ides ; the other Days are reckoned backward from the Beginning of the next Month , and the Number always lessens as you come nearer to it . The Days which are after the Calends until the Nones take their Name from the Nones of the Month currant , the following Days which are between the Nones and the Ides , take their Name from the Ides of the same Month ; but all the rest from the Ides until the End of the next Month , take their Name from the Calends of the next Month : All which we shall explain more at large under the Word Mensis . Besides , you may observe , that the Tables of the Fasti , by which the Romans described their Months and their Days throughout the Year , in Process of time were called by the Name of Calendar , because this Name of Calends is found written in great Characters at the Head of each Month. 8. The last Column contains those Things which chiefly belong to the Religion of the Romans , such as the Festivals , the Sacrifices , the Games , the Ceremonies , the fortunate or unfortunate Days , as also the Beginning of the Signs , the Four Cardinal Points of the Year , which make the Four Seasons ; the Rising and Setting of the Stars , &c. which were very much much observ'd by the Ancients who made use of them for a long time , to denote the Difference of the Seasons , instead of a Calendar ; at least , until it was reduced into a more regular Form by the Correction of Julius Caesar . We find in most of the ancient Books , that they govern'd themselves wholly by the Observation of the Rising and Setting of the Stars , in Navigation , in tilling the Ground , in Physick , and in the greatest Part of their Affairs both publick and private . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . JANUARY . Vnder the Protection of the Goddess Juno . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       A F I 1 Kalen. Sacred to Janus , to Juno , to Jupiter and Aesculapius . B F   2 IV An unfortunate Day . Dies Ater . C C IX 3 III Cancer sets . D C   4 Prid.   E F XVIII 5 Non. Lyra rises . Aquila sets at Night . F F VI 6 VIII   G C   7 VII   H C XIV 8 VI Sacrifices to Janus . A   III 9 V The Agonalia . B EN   10 IV The middle of Winter . C NP XI 11 III The Carmentalia . D C   12 Prid. The Compitalia . E NP XIX 13 Id. The Trumpeters make Publications thro' the City in the Habit of Women . F EN VIII 14 XIX Wicked Days by Order of the Senate . G     15 XVIII To Carmenta , Porrima and Postverta . H C XVI 16 XVII To Concord . Leo begins to set in the Morning . A C V 17 XVI The Sun in Aquarius . B C   18 XV   C C XIII 19 XIV   D C II 20 XIII   E C   21 XII   F C X 22 XI   G C   23 X Lyra sets . H C XVIII 24 IX Festi Sementini , or the Feast of Seed-time . A C VII 25 VIII   B C   26 VII   C C XV 27 VI To Castor and Pollux . D C IV 28 V   E F   29 IV Equiria in the Campus Martius . The Pacalia . F F XII 30 III Fidicula sets . G F I 31 Prid. To the Dii Penates . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . FEBRUARY . Vnder the Protection of Neptune . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       H N IX 1 Kalen. To Juno Sospita , to Jupiter , to Hercules , to Diana . The Lucaria . A N   2 IV   B N XVII 3 III Lyra sets , and the Middle of Leo. C N VI 4 Prid. The Dolphin sets . D     5 Non. Aquarius rises . E N XIV 6 VIII   F N III 7 VII   G N   8 VI   H N XI 9 V The Beginning of the Spring . A N   10 IV   B N XIX 11 III Genialic Games . Arcturus rises . C N VIII 12 Prid.   D NP   13 Id. To Faunus and Jupiter . The Defeat and Death of the Fabii E C. XVI 14 XVI The Rising of Corvus , Crater and the Serpent . F NP V 15 XV The Lupercalia . G END   16 XIV The Sun in the Sign Pisces . H NP XIII 17 XIII The Quirinalia . A C II 18 XII The Fornacalia . The Feralia to the Gods Manes . B C   19 XI   C C X 20 X   D F   21 IX To the Goddess Muta or Laranda . The Feralia . E C XVIII 22 VIII The Charistiae . F NP VII 23 VII The Terminalia . G N   24 VI The Regifugium . The Place of the Bissextilo . H C XV 25 V Arcturus rises at Night . A EN IV 26 IV   B NP   27 III Equiria in the Campus Martius . C C XII 28 Prid. The Tarquins overcome . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . MARCH . Vnder the Protection of Minerva . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       D NP I 1 Kalen. The Matronalia ; to Mars , the Feast of Ancylia . E F   2 VI To Juno Lucina . F C IX 3 V The second Pisces sets . G C   4 IV   H C XVII 5 III Arcturus sets . Vindemiator rises . Cancer rises . A NP V 6 Prid. The Vestaliana . On this Day Jul. Caesar was coeated High-Priest . B F   7 Non. To Ve-Jupiter in the Wood of the Asylum . Pegasus rises . C F XIV 8 VIII Corona rises . D C III 9 VII Orion rises . The Northern Pisces rises . E C   10 VI   F C XI 11 V   G C   12 IV   H EN XIX 13 III The Opening of the Sea. A NP VIII 14 Prid. The second Equiria upon the Tyber . B NP   15 Id. To Anna Parenna . The Parricide . Scorpio sets . C C XVI 16 XVII   D NP V 17 XVI The Liberalia , or Bacchanalia . The Agonalia Milvius sets . E C   18 XV The Sun in the Sign Aries . F N XIII 19 XIV The Quinquatria of Minerva , which last 5 Days . G C II 20 XIII   H C   21 XII The 1st Day of the Century . Pegasus sets in the Morning . A N X 22 XI   B NP   23 X The Tubilustrium . C QR XVIII 24 IX   D C VII 25 VIII The Hilaria , to the Mother of the Gods. The Vernal Equinox . E C   26 VII   F NP XV 27 VI On this Day Caesar made himself Master of Alexandria . G C IV 28 V The Megalesia . H C   29 IV   A C XII 30 III To Janus , to Concord , to Salus and Pax. B C I 31 Prid. To the Moon , or Diana upon the Aventine Mount. The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . APRIL . Vnder the Protection of the Goddess Venus . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Letters .       C N IX 1 Kalen. To Venus with the Flowers and Myrtle . To Fortuna Virilis . D C   2 IV The Pleiades set . E C XVII 3 III   F C VI 4 Prid. The Megalesian Games to the Mother of the Gods , for the Space of 8 Days . G     5 Non.   H NP XIV 6 VIII To Fortuna publica primigenia . A N III 7 VII The Birth of Apollo and Diana . B N   8 VI Plays for Caesar's Victory . Libra and Orion set . C N XI 9 V   D N   10 IV Cerealia . Ludi Circensis , the Circensian Games . E N XIX 11 III   F N VIII 12 Prid. The Mother of the Gods brought to Rome . Plays in honour of Ceres for 8 Days . G NP   13 Id. To Jupiter Victor , and Liberty . H N XVI 14 XVIII   A NP V 15 XVII Fordicidia , or Fordicalia . B N   16 XVI Augustus saluted Emperor . The Hyades set . C N XIII 17 XV   D N II 18 XIV Equiria in the Circus Maximus . The Burning of the Foxes . E N   19 XIII Cerealia . The Sun in the Sign Taurus . F N X 20 XII   G NP   21 XI Paliliana , or Pariliana . The Nativity of Rome . H N XVIII 22 X The second Agoniana , or Agonalia . A NP VII 23 IX The first Vinalia to Jupiter and Venus . B C   24 VIII   C NP XV 25 VII Robigalia . Aries sets . The middle of the Spring . D F IV 26 VI The Dog-star rises . The Goat rises . E C   27 V Latinae Feriae on the Mons sacer . F NP XII 28 IV The Floralia for the Space of 6 Days . The Goat rises in the Morning . G C I 29 III The Dog-star sets at Night . H F   30 Prid. To Vesta Palatina . The first Larentalia . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . MAY. Vnder the Protection of Apollo . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       A N IX 1 Kalen. To Deu bona . To Lares praestites . Ludi Floria for the Space of the 3 Days . B F   2 VI The Compitalia . C C XVII 3 V The Centaar and the Hyades rise . D C VI 4 IV   E C   5 III Lyra rises . F C XIV 6 Prid. The Middle of Scorpio sets . G N III 7 Non. Virgiliae rises in the Morning . H F   8 VIII The Goat rises . A N XI 9 VII Lemuria at Night for the Space of 3 Days . The Luminaria . B C   10 VI   C N XIX 11 V Orion sets unfortunate Days to marry on . D NP VIII 12 IV To Mars The Avenger at the Circus . E N   13 III Lemuria . The Pleiados rise . The Beginning of Summer . F C XVI 14 Prid. To Mercury . Taurus rises . G NP V 15 Id. To Jupiter . The Feast of the Merchants . The Birth of Mercury . Lyra rises . H F   16 XVII   A C XIII 17 XVI   B C II 18 XV   C C   19 XIV The Sun in Gemini . D C X 20 XIII   E NP   21 XII The Agonalia , or Agoniana of Janus . F N XVIII 22 XI To Vejupiter . The Dog-star rises . G NP VII 23 X The Feriae of Vulcan . The Tubilustrium . H Q. REX   24 IX     C. F.         A C XV 25 VIII To Fortuna publica . Aquila rises . B C IV 26 VII The second Regifugium . Arcturus sets . C C   27 VI The Hyades rise . D C XII 28 V   E C I 29 IV   F C   30 III   G C IX 31 Prid.   The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . JUNE . Vnder the Protection of Mercury . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       H N XVII 1 Kalen. To Juno . To Moneta To Tempestas . To Fabaria . Aquila . rises . A F VI 2 IV To Mars , to the Goddess Carna . To Hyades rise . B C   3 III To Bellona . C C XIV 4 Prid. To Hercules at the Circus . D N III 5 Non. To Fides . To Jupiter Sponsor , or Deus fidius , holy half Father E N   6 VIII To Vesta . F N XI 7 VII The Piscatorian Days in the Campus Martius . Arcturus rises . G     8 VI To Intellectus , at the Capitol . H N XIX 9 V Vestaliana . The Altar of Jupiter Pistor . The Crowning of Asses . A N VIII 10 IV Matralia , of Fortuna fortis . The Dolphin rises at Night . B N   11 III To Concord . To Mother Matuta . C N XVI 12 Prid.   D N V 13 Id. To Jupiter Invictus . The lesser Quinquatrus . The Beginning of Heat . E N   14 XVIII   F Q. ST XIII 15 XVII The Carrying of the Dung out of the Temple of Vesta . The Hyades rise .   D. F.         G C II 16 XVI   H C   17 XV Orion rises . A C X 18 XIV The whole Dolphin rises . B C   19 XIII   C C XVIII 20 XII To Minerva upon Mount Aventine . The Sun in the Sign Cancer . D C VIII 21 XI To Summanus . Serpentarius rises . E C   22 X   F C XV 23 IX   G C IV 24 VIII To Fortuna fortis . The Summer Solstice . H C   25 VII   A C XII 26 VI The Girdle of Orion rises . B C I 27 V To Jupiter Stator and Lar. C C   28 IV   D F IX 29 III To Quirinus on the Quirinal Mount. E F   30 Prid. To Hercules and the Muses . The Poplifugia . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . QUINTILIS , or JULY . Vnder the , Protection of Jupiter . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       F N XVII 1 Kalen. Removing from one House to another . G N VI 2 VI   H N   3 V   A NP XIV 4 IV Corona sets in the Morning . The Hyades 〈◊〉 B N III 5 III The Poplifugium . C N   6 Prid. Ludi Apollinares for the Space of 8 Days . To Fortuna Feminina . D N XI 7 Non. The Nonae Caprotinae . The Feast of Maid-servants . Romulus disappear'd . E N   8 VIII Vitulatio , or wanton Rejoycings . The Middle of Capricorn sets . F EN XIX 9 VII Cepheus rises at Night . G C VIII 10 VI The Etesian Winds begin to blow . H C   11 V   A NP XVI 12 IV The Birth of Julius Caesar . B C V 13 III   C C   14 Prid. To Fortuna Feminina . The Merkatus , or Mercuriala for 6 Days . D NP XIII 15 Id. To Castor and Pollux . E F II 16 XVII The foremost Dog rises . F C   17 XVI The fatal Day of the Battel of Allia . G C X 18 XV   H NP   19 XIV Lucaria , Games lasting 4 Days . A   XVIII 20 XIII Plays for Caesar ' s Victory . The Sun in the Sign Leo. B C VII 21 XII Lucaria . C C   22 XI   D   XV 23 X The Games of Neptune . E N IV 24 IX   F NP   25 VIII Furinalia . The Circensian Games lasting 6 Days . Aquarius sets . G C XII 26 VII The little Dog-star rises . H C I 27 VI Aquila rises . A C   28 V   B C IX 29 IV   C C   30 III Aquila sets . D C XVII .   Prid.   The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . SEXTILIS , or AUGUST . Vnder the Protection of the Goddess Ceres . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Letters .       E N VI 1 Kalen. To Mars . To Hope . F C XIV 2 IV Feriae , upon the Account of Caesar's subduing Spain . G C III 3 III   H C 〈◊〉 4 Prid. The Middle of Leo rises . A F XI 5 Non. To Salus on the Quirinal Mount. B F   6 VIII To Hope . The Middle of Arcturus sets . C C XIX 7 VII The Middle of Aquarius sets . D C VIII 8 VI Soli Indigeti on the Quirinal Mount. E NP   9 V   F C XVI 10 IV To Opis and Ceres . G C V 11 III To Hercules in the Circus Flaminius . Lyra sets . The Beginning of Autumn . H C   12 Prid. The Lignapesia . A NP XIII 13 Id. To Diana in the Sylva Aricina . To Vertumnus . The Feast of Slaves , and Servant-maids . B F II 14 XIX The Dolphin in the Morning . C C   15 XVIII   D C X 16 XVII   E NP   17 XVI Portumnalia to Janus . F C XVIII 18 XV Consualia . The Rape of the Sabine Virgins . G FP VII 19 XIV The last Vinalia . The Death of Augustus . H C   20 XIII Lyra sets . The Sun in the Sign Virgo . A NP XV 21 XII Vinalia Rustica . The Grand Mysteries . Consualia . B EN IV 22 XI Vindemiator rises in the Morning . C NP   23 X Vulcanalia in the Circus Flaminius . D C XII 24 IX The Feriae of the Moon . E NP I 25 VIII Opi Consivae in the Capitol . F C   26 VII   G NP IX 27 VI Volturnalia . H NP   28 V To Victory in the Court. Sagitta sets . The End of the Etesian Winds . A F XVII 29 IV   B F VI 30 III The Ornaments of the Goddess Ceres are shown . C F   31 Prid. Andromeda rises at Night . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . SEPTEMBER . Vnder the Protection of Vulcan . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       D N XIV 1 Kalen. To Jupiter Maimactes . Feasts to Neptune . E N III 2 IV To the Victory of Augustus Feriae . F NP   3 III Dionysiaca , or Vindemiae . G C XI 4 Prid. Roman Games for the Space of 8 Days . H F   5 Non.   A F XIX 6 VIII To Erebus a Ram and a black Sheep . B C VIII 7 VII   C C   8 VI   D C XVI 9 V The Goat rises . E C V 10 IV The Head of Medusa rises . F C   11 III The Middle of Virgo rises . G N XIII 12 Prid. The Middle of Arcturus rises . H NP II 13 Id. To Jupiter . The Dedication of the Capitol . The Nail fix'd by the Praetor . A F   14 XVIII The Tryal of Horses . B   X 15 XVII The Grand Circensian Games , dedicated for 5 Days . The Departure of the Swallows . C C   16 XVI   D C XVIII 17 XV   E C VII 18 XIV Spica Virginis rises in the Morning . F C   19 XIII The Sun in the Sign Libra . G C XV 20 XII The Merkatus for the Space of 4 Days . The Birth of Romulus . H C IV 21 XI   A C   22 X Argo and Pisces set . B NP XII 23 IX The Circensian Games . The Birth of Augustus . The Centaur rises in the Morning C C I 24 VIII The Autumnal Equinox . D C   25 VII To Venus , Saturn and Mania . E C IX 26 VI   F C   27 V To Venus the Mother , and Fortuna redux . G C XVII 28 IV The Last of Virgo's rising . H F IV 29 III   A F XIV 30 Prid. A Feast to Minerva . The Meditrinalia . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . OCTOBER . Vnder the Protection of the God Mars . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       B N III 1 Kalen.   C F   2 VI   D C XI 3 V   E C   4 IV Bootes sets in the Morning . F C XIX 5 III The Ornaments of Ceres shown . G C VIII 6 Prid. To the Gods Manes . H F   7 Non.   A F XVI 8 VIII The bright Star Corona rises . B C V 9 VII   C C   10 VI Ramalia . D   XIII 11 V Meditrinalia . The Beginning of Winter . E NP II 12 IV Augustalia . F NP   13 III Fontinalia . To Jupiter Liberator . Games lasting for 3 days . G NP X 14 Prid.   H NP   15 Id. The Merchants to Mercury . A F XVIII 16 XVII Popular Games . Arcturus sets . B C VII 17 XVI   C C   18 XV To Jupiter Liberator . Games . D NP XV 19 XIV Armilustrium . E C IV 20 XIII The Sun in the Sign Scorpio . F C   21 XII Plays lasting 4 Days . G C XII 22 XI   H C I 23 X To Liber Pater . Taurus sets . A C   24 IX   B C IX 25 VIII   C C   26 VII   D C XVII 27 VI Plays to Victory . E C VI 28 V The lesser Mysteries . Virgilia set . F C   29 IV   G C XIV 30 III The Feria of Vertumnus . Games consecrated . H C III 31 Prid. Arcturus sets . The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . NOVEMBER . Vnder the Protection of the Goddess Diana . Nundinal Letters . Days . Golden Number .       A N   1 Kalen. The Banquet of Jupiter . The Circensian Games . The Head of Taurus sets . B F XI 2 IV Arcturus sets at Night . C F   3 III The Fidicula rises in the Morning . D   XIX 4 Prid.   E F VIII 5 Non. Neptunalia . Games lasting 8 Days . F F   6 VIII   G C XVI 7 VII A Show of Ornaments . H C V 8 VI Scorpio rises with a clear Light. A C   9 V   B C XIII 10 IV   C C II 11 III The Shutting up of the Sea. Virgiliae set . D C   12 Prid.   E NP X 13 Id. A Feast commanded . The Lectisternia . F F   14 XVIII The Tryal of Horses . G C XVIII 15 XVII Popular Games in the Circus for 3 Days . H C VII 16 XVI The End of Seed-time for Corn. A C   17 XV   B C XV 18 XIV The Merkatus for 3 Days . The Sun in the Sign Sagittarus . C C IV 19 XIII A Supper of the Priests , in Honour of Cybele . D C   20 XII The Horns of the Bull set . E C XII 21 XI The Liberalia . Lepus sets in the Morning . F C I 22 X To Pluto and Proserpina . G C   23 IX   H   IX 24 VIII Bruma or Brumalia , for the Space of 30 Days . A C   25 VII The little Dog-star sets . B C XVII 26 VI   C C VI 27 V Funeral-Sacrifices to the Gauls dug up , and to the Greeks , in the foro boario . D C   28 IV   E C XIV 29 III   F F III 30 Prid.   The CALENDAR of Julius Caesar . DECEMBER . Vnder the Protection of the Goddess Vesta . Nundinal Letters Days . Golden Number .       G N XI 1 Kalen. To Fortuna Feminina . H     2 IV   A   XIX 3 III   B   VIII 4 Prid. To Minerva and Neptune . C F   5 Non. The Faunalia . D C XVI 6 VIII The Middle of Sagittarius sets . E C V 7 VII Aquila rises in the Morning . F C   8 VI   G C XIII 9 V To Juno Jugalis . H C II 10 IV   A NP   11 III Agonalia . The 14 Halcyonian Days . B EN X 12 Prid.   C NP   13 Id. The Equiria , or the Horse-Races . D F XVIII 14 XIX Brumalia . Ambrosiana . E NP VII 15 XVIII Consualia . All Cancer rises in the Morning . F C   16 XVII   G   XV 17 XVI The Saturnalia , lasting 5 Days . H C IV 18 XV Cygnus rises . The Sun in the Sign Capricorn . A NP   19 XIV Opaliana . B C XII 20 XIII Sigillaria lasting 2 Days . C NP I 21 XII Angeronalia . The Divalia . To Hercules and Venus with Wine mix'd with Honey . D C   22 XI Compitalia . Feriae dedicated to the Lares . Games . E NP IX 23 X The Feriae of Jupiter . Larentinalia , or Quarentinalia . The Goat sets . F C   24 IX Juvenalia . Sports . G C XVII 25 VIII The End of the Brumalia . The Winter Solstice . H C VI 26 VII   A C   27 VI To Phoebus for the Space of 3 Days . The Dolphin rises in the Morning B C XIV 28 V   C F III 29 IV Aquila sets at Night . D F   30 III Canicula sets at Night . E F XI 31 Prid.   It was not difficult for the Romans , when they were now become Masters of the World in the Time of Augustus , to cause this Correction of the Calendar made by Julius Caesar , to be every-where receiv'd , and to introduce the Use of it among all Nations , even those which were most remote , at least so far as concern'd the Political Distribution of Time. For this Reason the Greeks did no longer make use of a Lunar Year , nor make their Intercalation of a Month and a Half to each Olympiad . The Egyptians also were oblig'd to fix their Thot to the first Day of their Year , which moved before through all the Seasons , and to fix it for ever to a determinate Point . In like manner did the Jews , for they quite left off their way of intercalating of a Month in the Space of 120 Years , as they had been used to do , and submitted to the Intercalation of a Day once every Four Years . 'T is true , the Observation of the Julian Calendar brought no other Alteration into these Countries , but each of them still retain'd the free Use of their own Customs and Traditions for Divine Worship . Thus the Jews continued in the ancient Observation of the Law , without changing any thing as to their Sabbath , Festivals , or Ceremonies ; and herein the other Nations of the World did imitate them , although they were subject to the Roman Empire . The primitive Christians made use of the Division of Tune according to the Custom of the Romans , to whose Power they were subject , except such Customs as were peculiar to the City of Rome , or savoured of their blind Superstition and Idolatry . They kept therefore the same Names of the Months , the same Number of their Days , the same Division of these Days into Calends , Nones and Ides , and the same Intercalation of a Day every Four Years , in the Year which was called Bissextile or Leap-year . They left out the Nundinal Letters which were used in the Calendar of the Romans , and in their stead placed other Letters to signifie every holy Sunday throughout the Year . They took no Notice of their Dies Fasti , Nefasti or Comitiales , because they were employ'd only for some Uses peculiar to they City of Rome ; but they rejected with Abhorrence the Festivals and Games of the Romans , as being Ceremonies consecrated to the Devil , and in their stead introduced the Feasts and Ceremonies of the true Religion . CALIGA , a Boot or Buskin , a sort of Shoes that were worn by a common Roman Soldier in time of War , from whence the Word Caligatus comes to signifie a common Soldier : And thus we must understand that Passage of Suetonius , in the Life of Augustus , Coronas murales sape etiam caligatis tribuit , that he often gave the Mural Coronet to common Soldiers who first scal'd the Walls of the Enemies Cities ; and also that Proverb which Seneca uses , speaking of Marius , that from a common Soldier he arrived at the Consulship , à caligâ ad consulatum pervenisse : Thus Agrippina caused her Son Caius to be nam'd Caligula , because he being born in the Army , she caused him to wear these Buskins like a common Soldier , to gain their Good-will by this Complaisance . These sort of Shoes came up as high as the Middle of the Leg , and had at the Top the Figure of the Head of a Lion or Leopard , or only of the Muzzle of these Animals : It was garnish'd with little Nails of Iron , and sometimes even of Gold and Silver , and had a Sole of Wood. There was a Fund set apart for providing these Nails for the Soldiers , which was called Clavarium , and the Officers that distributed it were called Clavarii , of which Number was the Father of Suetonius . The Soldiers did very often desire of the Emperors the Clavarium , i. e. the Money of this Fund , for buying Nails to adorn their Shoes ; so they did of Vitellius according to the Relation of Tacitus , in L. 3. of his History . Justin tells us , that all the Soldiers of Antiochus's Army caused their Buskins to be adorn'd with Nails of God , Argenti certè aurique tantùm , ut etiam gregarii milites caligas auro suffigerent . CALIGULA CAIUS , the Fourth Roman Emperor , the Son of Germanicus and Agrippina , he succeeded Tiberius in the Empire . He was surnamed Caligula from the Military Shoes which his Mother caused him to wear in the Army , and which were called Caliga . He had an ill-shaped Body , a small Neck , a large Forehead and slender Legs ; he affected sometimes , says Suetonius , to put on a terrible Countenance , to strike a Dread into the Minds of those who came near him ; his Chin turned up , which was a Sign of Cruelty , but he would put on a modest Look , which was only a Copy of his Countenance , says Tacitus , to cover his naked Designs . He gave an Example of all sorts of Vices , and committed the most enormous Crimes . He endeavoured to gain the Good-will of the People by Largesses and Shows of extraordinary Expence and Magnificence . He caused a Bridge to be built upon the Sea a Mile long with Moles , upon which he erected Towers and built Houses , out of a foolish and ridiculous Fancy , that by this means he had subdued this Element . He caused many of the Statues of the Gods to be maimed , breaking off their Heads , that he might place his own in the Room of them . In fine , he was a Monster of Cruelty and Prodigality . His own Servants killed him after he had reigned Four Years . CALLIOPE , who was the Mother of Orpheus , and the first of the Nine Muses , according to the Poets , who presided over Harmony , and the Hymns made in Honour of the Gods. CALLISTO , the Daughter of Lycaon , King of Arcadia , and a Nymph of Diana who suffered her self to be debauched by Jupiter ; whereupon the Goddess being angry , chang'd her into a Bear : But afterwards her Lover placed her in the Heavens ; and this is that Constellation which is called the Great Bear. CALUMNIA , Calumny , of which the Athenians made a Deity , and to which they built a Temple . Lucian has given us an Emblem of Calumny , in a Dialogue under the same Title . Apelles , says he , being accused by a Painter jealous of his Glory , that he had conspired against Ptolomy , and caused the Revolt of Tyre , and the taking of Pelusium , and being acquitted from this Accusation by one of the Painter's Accomplices , Ptolomy was so sensibly touched with Sorrow for what was done , that he gave Apelles 100 Talents , and deliver'd up the Accuser into his Hands , to do with him as he should think fit . Apelles therefore to be revenged on Calumny which had done him such an ill turn , made the following Picture . He painted a Prince with large Ears , as commonly Midas's are painted , sitting upon a Throne encompassed with Suspicion and Ignorance , and while he is in this State , he reaches out his Hand a great Way off to Calumny , which advances towards him , having a Face very bright , and sparkling with extraordinary Charms and Enticements : She holds in her Left-hand a sorch , and with the other drags an innocent young Man by the Hair , who holds up his Hands to Heaven and implores its Assistance : Before her marches Envy with a pale Face and squinting Eyes , which set off and dress up Calumny to make her the more acceptable : After her comes Repentance under the Figure of a Lady in Mourning-Habit , with her Garments rent , which turns her Head towards Truth , who weeps for Sorrow and Shame . CALYPSO , was one of the Nymphs , the Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys : She reigned in the Isle of Ogygia , where she entertain'd Vlysses kindly , when he was cast upon it by a Storm . They lived together for Seven Years in great Privacy : But Vlysses at last forsook it , and preferred his own Country and his dear Penelopy to his new Mistress . Lucian in L. 2. of his true History says , That as he was going out of the Isle of the Blessed , Vlysses took him aside and gave him a Letter to Calypso , without the Knowledge of his Wife , and that he arriving within Three Days after in the Isle of Ogygia , broke open this Letter for fear lest this crafty Knare should put so me Trick upon him , and he found written in it what follows : I should not have left you before , but that I inffer'd Shipwrack , and hardly escaped by the Help of Leucotheus in the Country of the Phaeaces . When I returned home , I found my Wife courted by a sort of People who consumed my Goods ; and after they were killed , I was assassinated by Telemachus whom I had by Circe . At present I am in the Isle of the Blessed , where I remember with Grief the Pleasures we enjoy'd together , and wish that I had always continued with you , and had accepted the Offer you made me of Immortality . If I can therefore make an Escape , you may rest assured that you shall see me again . Farewel . He delivered this Letter to Calypso , whom he found in a Grotto , such as Homer describes , where she was working Hangings with Figures in them . CHAM , or CHAMESES , the Son of Noab , who brought upon himself his Father's Curse by his Reproaches ; although he had for his Share the rich Countries of Syria and Egypt , and all Affrica , as we read in Genesis , yet he made Inroads into the Countries possessed by his Nephews , and planted there such Vices as were not known before . He continued Ten Years in Italy , and was driven thence by Janus . Fuctius does not reckon him among the first Founders of the Italians . CAMILLA , the Queen of the Volsci , who was much addicted to Hunting , and was never so well pleased as in shooting with a Bow. She came into the Help of Turnus and the Latins against Aeneas , and signalized herself by many brave Exploits : She was treacherously killed by Arontius , as we learn from Virgil , in L : 11. of the Aeneids . CAMILLUS , Camillus Furius , an illustrious Roman , who was called a second Romulus for restoring the Roman Commonwealth . He vanquished the Antiatae in a Naval Fight , and caused the Prows of the Ships to be brought into the Place of the Assemblies at Rome , which were afterwards called Rostra , being the Tribunal for Orations . When the Capitol was besieged by the Gauls , he was chosen Dictator , although he had been banished by his ungrateful Country-men . Assoon as he heard this News , he solicited the Ardeatae to come in to the Assistance of Rome , and invited all Italy to oppose the Invasion of the Gauls . He arrived at Rome in that very Moment when the Citizens were weighing 2000 Pounds of Gold in Performance of a Treaty they had made with the Gauls to oblige them to raise the Seige : But he charging them on a sudden , forced them by this Surprize to draw off with Shame and Loss . After this Defeat and Deliverance of Rome , he made a Model of a Temple for that Voice which had given Notice to the Romans of the Arrival of the Gauls , and which they had slighted : He instituted Sacrifices to it under the Name of Deus Locutius . He caused also a Temple to be built to Juno Moneta , and the Goddess Matuta . The Romans in Acknowledgement of so many Benefits , erected to him an Equestrian Statue in the Market-place of Rome , which was an Honour that was never done to any Citizen before . He died of the Plague at Eighty Years of age . CAMILLUS , or CASMILLUS , was the Minister of the Gods Cabiri : Thus Plutarch says , that the Romans and Greeks gave this Name to a young Man , who served in the Temple of Jupiter , as the Greeks gave it to Mercury : Ministrantem in ade Jovis puerum in flore aetatis dici Camillum ; ut & Mercurium Graecorum nonnulli Camillum à ministerio appellavêre . Varro thinks that this Name comes from the Mysteries of the Samothracians . Macrobius informs us , that the young Boys and Maids , who ministred to the Priests and Priestesses of the Pagan Deities were call'd Camilli and Camillae : Romani quoque pueros puellasve nobiles & investes , Camillos & Camillas appellant , Flaminicarum & Flaminum praeministros . Servius says , that in the Tuscan Tongue Mercury was call'd Camillus , as being the Minister of the Gods. This Word Camillus obtained among the Tuscans , Romans , Greeks , Samothracians , and the Egyptians ; and came from the East into the West . Bochart thinks that this Word might be deriv'd from the Arabick chadamae , i. e. ministrare : And 't is well known , that the Arabick has much Affinity with the Phoenician and Hebrew Tongues . Grotius derives Camillus from Chamarim Writings wherein this Term signifies Priests or Augurs . CAMOENAE , the Nine Muses , the Daughters of Jupiter and Mnemosyne , so call'd from the Sweetness of their Singing . CAMPANA SUPELLEX , an Earthen Vessel which was made in Campania . CAMPANA , alone , or NOLAE , Bells . Pancirollus says expresly , that they were not invented until about the Year of J. C. 400 , or 420 , when they were first found out by the Bishop of Nola in Campania , call'd Paulinus : And that for this Reason they were call'd Campanae from the Country , or Nolae from the City where they were first used : But Salmuth upon this Passage of Pancirollus tells us , that it was an ancient Error to think that Paulinus first invented the Use of Bells , since they were in use from the Times of Moses ; for the High-Priest among the Jews had a great many little Bells of Gold at the lower part of his Garment , to give Notice to the People when he entred into , and when he came out of the Sanctuary . The Priest of Proserpina among the Athenians , call'd Hierophantus , rung a Bell to call the People to Sacrifice . The Romans likewise had a Bell in the publick Baths , to give Notice of the Time when they were open'd and shut up ; as may appear from these Verses of Martial , L. 14. Epigr. 163. Redde pilam : sonat aes thermarum : ludere pergis ? Virgine vis solâ lotus abire domum . Plutarch in his Book of Symposiacks speaks of certain Greeks who assembled at the Ringing of a Bell , to go and sup together . Adrianus Junius assures us , that the Ancients used Bells for the same End as we do , that they rung them at the Death of any Person , as is done to this Day , out of a superstitious Opinion , which was then generally receiv'd , that the Sound of Bells drove away Devils . They made use of them also against Enchantments , and particularly after the Moon was eclipsed , which they thought came to pass by Magick : Thus we must understand these Verses of Juvenal , — Jam nemo tubas atque aera fatiget , Vna laboranti poterit sucurrere Lunae . CAMPESTRE , the Lappet of a Gown , or lower part of a Cassock , that went round the Body ; a sort of Apron , wherewith they girded themselves , who perform'd the Exercises in the Campus Martius , which reach'd from the Navel down to the middle of their Thighs , to cover their Privy Parts . CAMPUS MARTIUS , a large Place without Rome , between the City and the River Tiber. Some Authors affirm , that Romulus consecrated it to the God Mars , from whom he said he was descended , and that he devoted it to the Exercises of the Roman Youth . Others , as particularly Titus Livius , think that Tarquinius Superbus challeng'd to himself the Use of it ; and that when he was driven away upon the Account of his Cruelty , and the impudent Rape of his Son committed on the Body of the chaste Lucretia , the Romans confiscated all his Goods , and particularly a great Field cover'd with Corn without the City , which they consecrated to the God Mars , by throwing all the Corn into the Tiber ; Ager Tarquinius qui inter Vrbem & Tiberim fuit consecratus Marti , Martius deinde campus fuit . Liv. This Field contain'd all that great Plain which reaches to the Gate call'd Popolo , and even as far as the Pons Milvius , or Ponte-mole , according to the Topography of Cluverius . It had on one side the Tiber , and on the other the Quirinal Mount , the Capitol and the little Hill of Gardens . It s lowermost part was call'd Vallis Martia , which reach'd from the Arch of Domitian as far as the Gate Popolo . Strabo speaking of the Beauties of the City of Rome , takes particular Notice of the Field of Mars , which was of a prodigious Compass , and much longer than it was broad . In this Field the People assembled to chuse Magistrates ; Review was taken of the Armies , and the Consuls listed Souldiers . This Place serv'd also for the Exercises of the Youth , as to ride the Horse , to Wrestle , to shoot with the Bow , to throw the Quoit , or Ring : And after these Exercises they bath'd themselves in the Tiber , to refresh themselves , and to learn to swim . In this Place the People beheld the Naumachiae , or Sea-fights , which were shown there for their Pleasure and Diversion . Here also were to be seen the Statues of illustrious Men , and a vast Gallery built by Antoninus Pius , together with that Pillar 70 Foot high , whose Ascent was 106 Steps , that were enlightned by 36 Windows . Here also was the Obelisk , which Augustus fetch'd from Egypt , that supported a Sun-dial : Moreover , in this Place were to be seen the Arch of Domitian , the Amphitheatre of the Emperor Claudius , the Naumachia of Domitian , the Mansoleum of Augustus , the Sepulchre of Marcellus his Nephew , the Trophies of Marius , and a vast Number of Sepulchres and ancient Monuments all along the River-side . At one End of this Place there was a little rising Ground , call'd Mons Citorius , or Citatorum , on which the People mounted to give their Votes at Elections . Very near to this was the Town-house , where Foreign Ambassadors were receiv'd , lodg'd and entertain'd at the Charge of the Commonwealth , during the Time of their Embassy , as Titus Livius relates upon occasion of the Macedonian Ambassadors , Macedones deducti extra Vrbem in villam publicam , ibique eis locus & lautia praebita . In this Place also the Censors made the first Assessment , and the Enrolment of the People and their Estates in the Year 319. In Cicero's Time C. Capito made a Proposal to build the Campus Martius , and inclose it within the City . He offer'd to make the Septa or Inclosures , into which the People entred one by one to give their Votes , of Marble , which before were only of Wood : But the Civil Wars which fell out unexpectedly , hindred the Execution of this great Design . CAMPUS FLORAE , the Field of Flora , a Place consecrated to that Goddess , wherein were shown the Games call'd Floralia , instituted to her Honour . CAMPUS SCELERATUS , a Place which was near the Porta Collina , where the Vestal Virgins , which were lewd Prostitutes , were enterr'd alive . CAMPUS RIDICULI , a Place where Hannibal encamp'd when he besieg'd Rome , which he might easily have taken , if he had not been frighted with vain Dreams and Fancies , which kindred him from continuing the Siege ; for the Romans perceiving the Siege to be raised , and their City by this means to be deliver'd , upon this occasion burst out into a very loud Laughter , and henceforth erected an Altar to the God of Laughter . CANCELLARIUS ; he who went by this Name in the Roman Empire , had neither the Dignity nor the Power of him whom we now call Chancellor in England ; for he was only a little Officer of very small Esteem among the Romans , who sate in a Place shut up with Grates or Bars , to write out the Sentences of the Judges and other Judicial Acts , very much like our Registers or Deputy-Registers . They were paid by the Roll for their Writing ; as Salmasius has observ'd when he relates a Passage out of the Laws of the Lombards : Volumus ut nullus Cancellarius pro ullo judicio aut scripto aliquid amplius accipere audeat , nisi dimidiam libram argenti de majoribus scriptis ; de minoribus autem infra dimidiam libram . Doubless this Officer was a very inconsiderable Person , since Vopiscus tells us , that Numerianus made a very shameful Election , when he preferr'd one of these Officers to be Governour of Rome , Praefectum Vrbi unum è Cancellariis suis fecit , quo ●oedius nec cogitari potuit aliquid , nec dici . Mons . Menage says , that this Word comes à Cancellis , from the Bars or Lattice , within which the Emperor was when he administred Justice , because the Chancellor stood at the Door of that Apartment , which separated the Prince from the People . M. Du Cange following herein the Opinion of Joannes de Janua , thinks that this Word comes from Palestine , wherein the Tops of Houses were flat , and made in the Form of Terrass-walks , having Bannisters with cross Bars , which were call'd Cancelli ; and that those who mounted upon these Tops of Houses to repeat an Oration , were call'd Cancellarii ; and that this Name was extended to those who pleaded within the Bars , which were call'd Cancelli forenses ; and that afterwards those were call'd Chancellors , who sate in the first Place between these Bars . The Register in Sea-Port-Towns , i. e. in the Maritime Places in the Levans , was also call'd Chancellor . CANDELA BRUM , a Candlestick . The Candlestick of the Temple at Jerusalem which was of Gold , which weigh'd 100 Minae , i. e. Pounds , differ'd from the Candlestick of the Romans , in this , that the latter had but one Stem with its Foot , and one Lamp at top , whereas the Candlestick of the Temple of Solomon had seven Branches , three on each side and one in the middle , together with seventy Lamps , as Josephus says . Du Choul , in the Religion of the ancient Romans , has given seven Branches to their Candlestick , as Joseph did to that in Solomon's Temple ; but then he allows to it only seven Lamps , whereof that in the middle is greater than the rest , and represents the Sun , as the six other do the Planets . This Candlestick with the Vessels and other Rarities of the Temple at Jerusalem , serv'd for Ornaments to the Triumph of Titus and Vespasian , after the Sacking of Jerusalem ; and it was laid up in the Temple of Peace , together with the Sacred Vessels of the Temple of the true God. CANDIDATI , the Candidates , or such as aspir'd to Offices in the Commonwealth ; were so call'd from the white Garment they were oblig'd to wear during the two Years of their solliciting for the Place . This Garment was to be wore singly without any other Cloaths , according to the Relation of Plutarch , in the Life of Coriolanus , to avoid any Suspicion the People might have of conceal'd Money for purchasing Votes , and also that they might the more easily show to the People the Scars of those Wounds they had receiv'd in fighting for the Defence of the Commonwealth . In the first Year of their Canvassing , they ask'd leave of the Magistrate to harangue the People , or to make a Speech to them by some of their Friends . At the End of these Speeches they declar'd to them , that they desir'd to obtain such an Office by their good Opinion of them , and pray'd them to have regard to their Ancestors , and the Services they had done , of which they gave a large Account : This was call'd profiteri nomen suum , and this Year was call'd annus professionis , which was wholly employ'd in making Friends among the Grandees , and Populace , either by Games and Feasts , or by building some Work for the Publick , or by defending at the Bar such as were sued . At the Beginning of the second Year they return'd to the Magistrate with the Recommendation of the People , which was commonly express'd in these Terms , rationem illius habe , and they pray'd him to set down their Names in the List of Candidates , which they call'd , Edere nomen apud Praetorem aut Consulem : And there was this difference between profiteri apud populum , & profiteri apud Magistratum , i. e. Between declaring their Intention to the People , and petitioning them for an Office , and being admitted by the Magistrate to petition for it ; that no Person was ever hindred from desiring a Favour of the People , but every one was not admitted by the Magistrate to put in his Petition in publick on the Day of Election . For , as soon as the Magistrate had seen the Petition of the Candidate together with the Recommendation of the People , he call'd together the Ordinary Council of Senators ; and after they had examin'd the Reasons he offer'd for desiring such an Office , and inform'd themselves of his Life and Behaviour , the Magistrate gave him leave to put in for the Place , in these Terms , rationem habebo , renuntiabo ; or else he rejected him , and answer'd , rationem non habebo , non renuntiabo , i. e. I will have no regard to you . We have an infinite Number of Examples to this purpose : Asconius-Pedianus writes , that Catiline desir'd the Consulship of the People at his return from Africa ; and yet the Consul Volcatius , having call'd the Senate together , declar'd , that he was by no means to be admitted . C. Martius Rutilius put in for the Office of Censor , but the Consuls protested that they would have no regard at all to his Name , non renuntiabo . This Opposition was so powerful , that it prevail'd above the Favour of the People , and even above the Authority of the Tribunes . It was never known that any Man did more powerfully sollicite , or had greater Favour shown him than Pelicanus had for obtaining the Consulship , for he was supported by the Tribunes , and favour'd by the People ; and yet the Consul Piso declar'd with a loud Voice , in the Presence of the People , as Valerius Maximus relates it , that he would not name him at all , non renunriabo . The Tribunes also very often opposed the Candidates , when the Magistrate appear'd not to be sufficiently inform'd of their Defects , or plainly dissembled his knowledge of them , for then the Tribunes would exclude them . The most general and essential Defect which excluded any Person from Offices , was his bad Life and wicked Actions : A second Defect which render'd any Person uncapable , was the want of that Age which was prescrib'd by the Laws to every one that should obtain the Offices of the Commonwealth . Tacitus informs , that at the Beginning of the Commonwealth the Person 's Age was not at all consider'd , but any one was admitted indifferently to Dignities , and even to the Consulship , the Young as well as the Old ; but in succeeding Times they were forc'd to make Laws , which prescrib'd a certain Age for Offices . One must be 27 Years of Age to be Quaestor , 30 to be Tribune ; and the Office of the Major or Curule Edile could not be administred by any one under the Age of 37 Years ; nor of Praetor under 39 , nor of Consul under 43 Years of Age : But according to the Opinion of Justus Lipsius none could be Quaestor until he was 25 Years old , nor Tribune or Edile Major until he had entred upon the 27th or 28th Year of his Age ; nor Praetor until he was 30 Years old , nor Consul until he had entred upon the 43th Year of his Age. Nevertheless they did very often dispense with the Rigor of these Laws ; for Scipio was made Consul at 24 , and Pompey at 34 Years of Age. There was also a third Defect which render'd them uncapable of Offices , and that was when they endeavour'd to obtain the greater Offices before they had passed thro' the lesser : Thus it was forbidden that any one should put in for the Office of a Consul , until he had first passed thro' the other inferior Offices : Upon which account Cicero in his Book , entituled , Brutus , calls the Petition of Caesar for the Office of Consul , An over-hasty and unusual Petition , Extraordinariam & praematurum petitionem ; because he had been formerly no more than Edile : And we learn from History , that Sylla testified so great a Zeal for the Observation of this Law , that he kill'd Q Lucretius Osella with his own Hand , for deliring the Consulship , before he had exercised the Office of Quaestor or Praetor . The Reader may consult the Word Annus , where we have given an Account of the Years which were prescrib'd for the several Offices . The Magistrate having admitted the Pretender to put in a Petition for the Office , he made it his Business to find out Friends , which were of great Credit and Authority among the Grandees of Rome , and the Populace , that by their Interest he might obtain it . To this end they made use of all manner of Civilities , and the little Arts of pleasing , to gain the Good-Will of the Voters ; they courted private Persons , not only with Complements but Gifts , and in the corrupt Times of the Commonwealth , they came at last to that pass , as to purchase openly the Votes of the Tribes : For buying their Votes , they made use of three sorts of Persons , who were call'd Interpretes , Divisores , Sequestres Interpretes , i. e. Brokers who help'd to make the Bargain , per quos pactio inducebatur , says Asconius Pedianus ; Divisores , Distributers , who divided the Money among the Tribes , and Sequestres , Persons in whose Hands the Money was deposited , to give it to the Voters , in case they did not fail to give their Votes according to Agreement . To remedy this Disorder , many Laws were made , which were call'd leges de ambitu ; but still they found out from time to time several ways to evade them . The time of Election being come , the Magistrate appointed an Assembly to be held three several Market days , that so those in the Country , who liv'd in the Municipal Cities and Colonies , and had the Right of Voting , might have time to come to the City . When the Day of Election was come , the Candidates or Pretenders to Offices , being cloath'd in white , were present very early in the Morning , accompanied with those who befriended them , at the Quirinal Mount , or upon the little Hill of Gardens , call'd Collis Hortulorum , which overlook'd the Campus Martius , that so being upon a high Place , the People might the better see them . From thence they descended into the Campus Martius , where they continued their Sollicitations and Canvassings ; as Horace informs us in these Verses , — Hic generosior Descendat in Campum petitor ; Moribus hic meliorque famâ Contendat ; illi turba clientium Sit major . Odar . L. 3. Od. 1. Then the President of the Assembly after he had named aloud the Pretenders to the Offices , and related the Reasons which every one had to stand for them , call'd the Tribes to give their Votes ; and these being counted , he who had most was declar'd Magistrate , who after this Declaration never fail'd immediately to return Thanks to the Assembly , and from thence he ascended to the Capitol , there to say his Prayers to the Gods. This good Order was a little chang'd under the Emperors . Augustus canvass'd for his first Consulship , after a Manner something new , being no more than 20 Years old ; for he caused his Army to march near to Rome , and sent a famous Embassy , to desire the Office for himself , in the Name of the Legions ; and the Captain of this Embassy , call'd Cornelius , perceiving that the Answer to his Petition was delay'd , laid his Hand upon the Hilt of his Sword , and had the Boldness to speak these Words , Hic faciet , si non feceritis . In process of Time , when Augustus was advanc'd to an absolute Power , he himself canvass'd for those whom he had a Mind to favour , until he went to give his Voice in his Tribe , and these Candidates were call'd Candidati Casaris . Suetonius adds , that afterwards he left to the People only the Power of naming the Inferior Magistrates , reserving to himself the Right of naming to the greater Offices , Caesar comitia cum populo partitus est , ut exceptis Consulatûs competitoribus , de catero numero candidatorum pro parte dimidiâ , quos populus vellet , renuntiarentur . Moreover , he encroach'd upon the People's Power of electing to Offices , which he had granted them , by making them disperse Tickets in his Name among the Tribes , who by this means were forc'd to chuse such as he recommended to them , & edebat per libellos circum Tribus missos scripturâ brevi , Caesar Dictator illi tribui : commendo vobis illum & illum , ut vestro suffragio suam dignitatem teneant . Tiberius , Successor to Augustus , took away the Right of Election from the People , and transferr'd it to the Senate : Nero restored it to them again , yet they never made use of it afterwards ; and the Senate did only take care to proclaim in the Campus Martius such as were chosen to Offices , thinking by this means still to retain some Shadow of the ancient Manner of Elections . Of all the Magistrates which were chosen , none but the Censors entred immediately upon the Discharge of their Office , the other Magistrates continued some Months before they entred upon it , in which time they were instructed in the Duties belonging to them ; for they were chosen in the Beginning of August , and they did not enter upon their Office till the First of January , and so they had the Space of Five Months for Instruction . CANEPHORIA , a Feast of Diana among the Greeks , at which all the Maids that were to be married , offer'd to this Deity Baskets full of little Pieces of Work wrought with the Needle , and by this Offering signified that they were weary of their Virginity , and had a Desire to taste the Pleasures of Matrimony . The Athenians also celebrated a Feast to Bacchus , during which the young Women carried Baskets , or little Chests of Gold full of Fruit , from whence this Feast was called Canephoria , and the Women Canephorae , Basket-carriers . Suidas speaks of these Baskets consecrated to Bacchus , Ceres , and Proserpina ; as also the Poet Theocritus in his Idyllia . They had a Cover to preserve the Mysteries of Bacchus , and conceal them from the Eyes of those who were not initiated into them , and who upon that account were treated as prophane . CANIS , the Coelestial Dog , is a Constellation , of which there are two sorts ; the Great Dog call'd Sirius , which is a Constellation consisting of Eighteen Stars , according to Piolomy , of the Nature of Jupiter and Venus , the principal Star whereof is held to be greater than any other Star , nay , than the Sun it self : The little Dog , which is otherwise call'd Canicula , or Procyon , has only Two Stars , whereof one is of the first Magnitude , and of the Nature of Mars , which is the Cause of the great Heats in Summer . CANIS , a Dog , an Animal which was kept in the Temple of Aesculapius , and which was consecrated to the God Pan. The Romans never fail'd to crucifie one of this Kind every Year , because the Dogs had not given Notice by their barking , of the Arrival of the Gauls , who besieg'd the Capitol ; which was intended for a Punishment to the Species ; whereas on the contrary , to do Honour to a Goose , they carried one of Silver in an Elbow-Chair , laid upon a Pillow , because she had advertised them of the Coming of the Gauls by her Noise . Aelian relates , that the Egyptians held the Dog in great Veneration , because they look'd upon it as a Symbol of the Coelestial Dog , whose rising gives encrease to the Nile . This Author says elsewhere , that there was a Country in Ethiopia , where they had a Dog for their King , and they took his Fawnings or Barkings to be Signs of his Good-will ; and for his Authors he cites Hermippus and Aristotle . Plutarch also speaks of this Dog which some of the Ethiopians held for a King , and to whom all the Nobility paid Homage . CANICULARIS PORTA , a Gate at Rome , according to Festus , where Dogs of Red Hair were sacrific'd to the Dog-star , to ripen the Corn. CANOPUS , the Sovereign Deity among the Egyptians , of whose Original Suidas gives the following Account : There arose , says he , one Day a great Controversie between the Egyptians , Chaldeans , and the Neighbouring Nations , concerning the Supremacy of their Gods ; and while each Nation maintain'd that their own God was Supreme , it was at last decreed , that he among the Gods who should conquer the rest , should be acknowledg'd for Sovereign over them all : Now the Chaldeans adored the Element of Fire , which easily melted down or consum'd all the other Gods , made of Gold , Silver , and other fusile or combustible Matter ; but when this God was about to be declar'd the Sovereign Deity over all the rest , a certain Priest of Canopus , a City of Egypt , stood up , and advised them to take an Earthen Pot that had many little Holes made in it , such as the Egyptians used for purifying the Water of Nile ; then having stopt up those Holes with Wax , he fill'd it with Water , and placed it over the Head of the God which they adored , whereupon the Contest was presently begun between it and the Fire , whose Heat having melted the Wax , the Water run out immediately and extinguish'd the Fire ; whereupon the God of Canopus was acknowledg'd for the Sovereign over all the Gods among these Nations . CANOPUS , is also a Star , which we have no knowledge of , says Vitruvius , but by the Relation of those Merchants who have travell'd to the uttermost Parts of Egypt , as far as these Countries which are at the End of the World , ( and in the other Hemisphere ) because it turns round about the South-Pole , and so is never visible to us , since it never rises above our Horizon . CAPENA , a Gate so call'd at Rome , according to Festus , from a Neighbouring City near the Fountain Egeria : It was also call'd Appia , because it was the Gate thro' which they went to the Via Appia ; and Triumphalis , because the Generals to whom a Triumph was decreed , made their Entrance into the City thro' this Gate , and Fontinalis from the Aquaeducts which were raised over it ; whence Juvenal calls it madida Capena , and Martial , Capena , grandi porta quae pluit gutta . CAPETIS SILVIUS , King of Alba-Dionysius calls him Capetus : Eusebius , Titus Livius , Messala and Jacobus , of Auzol , call him barely Atis ; and Cassiodorus names him Egyptus . He reign'd 24 Years . CAPIS SILVIUS , King of Latium : He is said to have laid the Foundation of Capua in the Terra Laboris , tho' others attribute this Foundation to the Trojan Capis , the Father of Anchises ; but without any probability . Suetonius speaks of certain Plates of Brass , which were found at Capua , in the Tomb of Capis , in that Year that Julius Caesar was kill'd , on which Greek Letters were engraved , which signified , that at such time as the Bones of Capis should be discover'd , one of the Posterity of Julius should be killed by his own People ; from whence we may draw an uncontestable Proof that Capis was not a Trojan , for if he had , 't is very probable , that Greek Characters would not have been used in his Monument . CAPITOLIUM , or MONS CAPITOLINUS , the Capitol , or the Capitoline Mount , which was called at first Saturnius , because Saturn dwelt there ; afterwards it was called Tarpeius from the Vestal Virgin Tarpeia , who was smothered there under the Bucklers of the Sabines ; at last Capitolinus , from the Head of a Man called Tolus , which was found by the Workmen when they were digging the Foundation of the Temple of Jupiter , who upon this Account was called Jupiter Capitolinus . This Mountain was the most considerable of all those that were at Rome , as well for its Extent , as for the Buildings that stood upon it , which were one Fortress and Sixty Temples , whereof the most famous was that dedicated to Jupiter under this Title , J. Opt. Max. which was begun by Tarquinius Priscus , finished by Tarquinius Saperbus , dedicated by Horatius Pulvillus . It was burnt 424 Years after its Dedication : Sylla begun to rebuild it , and Quintus Catulus finished it , and consecrated it anew . 330 Years being expired after the Renewing of this second Consecration , the Souldiers of Vitellius set it on fire , and Vespasian caused it to be built again . In this Temple Vows were made and solemn Oaths , here the Citizens ratified the Acts of the Emperors , and took the Oaths of Fealty to them , and lastly , hither the Magistrates and the Generals that kept a Triumph came to give Thanks to the Gods for the Victories they had obtained , and to pray for the Prosperity of the Empire . CAPRICORNUS , Capricorn , one of the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac , into which the Sun enters at Winter-solstice . The Poets feign that Capricorn is the God Pan , who to avoid the Pursuit of the Giant Typhon , changed himself into a He-goat , whose lower Parts were of Fish . Jupiter admiring his Cunning placed him in the Heavens under this Figure . Others think that Capricorn was the Foster-brother of Jupiter ; for Amalthea to whom he was put out to nurse having no Milk of her own , suckled him with the Milk of a Goat , which Jupiter in Acknowledgment for the Kindness placed among the Signs of the Zodiac . CAPROTINA JUNO , and CAPROTINAE NONAE ; the Occasion of giving this Name to Juno , and to the Nones of the Month of July , which were called Caprotinae , was a follows . The Gauls having drawn off their Army after they had sack'd Rome , the Latins had a mind to make an Advantage of this Misfortune , of their Neighbours , and therefore entred into a League with the Gauls , and resolved utterly to destroy the Roman Empire ; and that they might give some Colour to their Design , they sent to desire of the Romans all their Maids to be given in Marriage , which they refused to grant , and thereupon the Gauls presently declared War against them . This War happening just after their late Misfortune mightily perplexed the Senate , and put the Romans in great Trouble and Consternation , who could not resolve with themselves thus to abandon their Daughters . While they were in this Consternation , a certain Woman-slave called Philotis or Tutola proposed to the Senate , that she and the other Female Slaves should be sent to the Latins instead of the young Roman Maids , being dress'd up in Cloaths like them . This Design was approved and presently put in Execution , for those Female Slaves resorted to the Enemies Camp , who upon their Arrival presently fell a drinking and rejoycing . When Philotis perceived that they were plunged into an Excess of Riot , she climbed up a wild Fig-tree , and having from thence given a Signal to the Romans with a lighted Torch , they came presently and fell upon the Latins , and finding them buried in Wine and Luxury , they easily destroyed them . In Memory of this Victory the Romans ordained that every Year a Festival should be kept at the Nones of July to Juno , who was called Caprotina from the wild Fig-tree , which in Latin is called Caprisicus . These Female Slaves having by this Stratagem preserved the Empire , were set at Liberty ; and on this Day they give always a Treat to their Mistresses without the City , where they sport and jest with them , and throw Stones at one another to represent the Stones wherewith the Latins were overwhelmed . CAPULUS , a Bier , on which the Bodies of the Dead were carried to the Grave , from whence it comes to pass that old Men who are on the Brink of the Grave and just ready to die , are called Capulares senes ; and those Criminals who are condemned to die , are called Capulares rei . CARACALLA , Antoninus , the Son of Septimius Severus and Marcia : He was declar'd Caesar , and made Partner in the Empire with Geta his Brother by the Father's Side . In his Youth he had sucked in the Principles of Christianity , having Evodus for one of his Governours , whose Wife and Son were instructed in the Christian Religion . Thus at first he gave good Signs of a very sweet Disposition , which procured him the Love of every Body : But his Father having removed from his Person those that inspired him with a Relish of true Piety , choaked that good Seed he had received , and made a Monster of him when he thought to make him a great Prince ; for he intended to have usurped the Sovereign Power by Parricide , having laid his Hand upon his Sword on purpose to draw it and kill his Father , when he was one Day coming behind him on Horse-back , and had certainly done it if those who were about him had not cryed out and hindered him . The Horror of an Action so black brought Severus into such a deep Melancholy , that he died in it within a Year after . Car●calla being thus advanced to the Empire , killed his Brother Geta in his Mother's Bosom , that he might reign alone without any Partner upon the Throne . He cut off the Head of Papinian a celebrated Lawyer , because he would neither excuse nor desend the Murder of his Brother ; which Example of a generous Courage in this Lawyer , who was then Praefectus Praetorio , should make Christians blush , who so easily excuse the Crimes of Kings when they have Hopes of rising at Court. We have some Medals of this Prince , which represent to us what kind of a Person he was after he came to be Emperor . For when we observe in his Medal , the Space between his Eye-brows knit , his Eyes sunk in his Head , and his Nose a little turned up at the End , these Marks make up the Countenance of a Man who is thoughtful , crafty and wicked , and indeed he was one of the cruellest Men in the World : Besides , he was addicted to Wine and Women , fierce , insolent , hated by the Soldiers , and even by his own domestick Servants , insomuch that at last he was killed by one of his own Centurions called Martialis , in the 43 Year of his Age , and the Sixth Year of his Reign . It might seem wonderful that so wicked a Prince should be placed among the Gods , as we learn that he was by the Title of Divine , which was given him , and by the Consecration we see in his Medal , but that we have this to say in the Case , that Macrinus who succeeded him , and was the Cause of his Death , had a mind by doing him this Honour to clear himself of all Suspicion of this Murder , or rather , that this was an Age of Slavery , and the People being enslaved bestowed the most sordid Flatteries upon the worst of Princes . CARIATIDES , Statues in the Shape of Women without Arms , habited genteelly , which served for Ornament and Support to the Chapiters of Pillars in Edifices . Vitruvius in L. 2. C. 1. of his Architecture , relates the Story of them thus , That the Inhabitants of Caria , which was a City of Peloponnesus , in former times had joyn'd with the Persians when they made War against the People of Greece ; and that the Greeks having put an End to that War by their glorious Victories , declared afterwards to the Cariates , that their City being taken and ruin'd , and all their Men put to the Sword , their Women should be carried away Captive ; and that to make the Disgrace the more remarkable , their Ladies of Quality should not be suffered to put off their Garments , nor any of their usual fine Dresses . Now to make the Cariates an everlasting Monument of the Punishment they had endured , and to inform Posterity what it was , the Architects of that Time instead of Pillars , placed this sort of Statues in publick Buildings . Some remains of this sort of ancient Statues are still to be seen at Rome . Montiosius , who had much ado to find out some Signs of these Cariatides , which Pliny says were placed by Diogenes , an Athenian Architect to serve for Pillars in the Pantheon , relates that he saw Four of them in the Year 1580 , which were buried in the Ground as high as the Shoulders on the Right-side of the Portico , in Demi-relief , and which sustain'd upon their Heads a kind of Architrave of the same Stone . This kind of Cariatides is still to be seen at Bourdeaux in a very ancient Building which they call Tuteles ; as also in the old Louvre at Paris in the Hall of the Swiss Guards : They are Statues Twelve Foot high , and support a Gallery enriched with Ornaments which are very well cut , done by Goujon , Architect and Engraver to Henry II. CARITES , or the Three Graces , which were Three Sisters , the constant Companions of Venus , viz. Aglaia , Euphrosyne and Thalia . They are painted young and beautiful , with a smiling Countenance , clad in fine thin Stuff , without a Girdle , and holding one another by the Hand . Seneca explains to us this Picture . He says , They are painted young and beautiful , because their Favours are always agreeable for their Novelty , and the Memory of them can never be lost . They are clad in fine thin Stuff , because the Kindness they do you ought to be without Dissimulation or any Disguise , and should proceed from the Bottom of the Heart : Their Garment is not girt about , because Benefits ought to be free and unconstrained : They hold one another interchangable by the Hands , to show that Favours should be reciprocal . We ought to believe that the Graces were only Moral Deities . Pausanias has written a large Discourse about them , wherein he says , that Eteocles was the first who consecrated Three of them in Boeotia ; that the Lacedaemonians knew but Two of them , Clita and Phaenna ; that the Athenians also held Two of them in Veneration , Auxo and Hegemo ; that Homer marries one of the Graces to Vulcan without giving her any other Name , though he elsewhere calls her Pasitbae : Lastly , that Hesiod nam'd the Three Graces , Euphorsyne , Aglaia and Thalia , and makes them the Daughters of Jupiter and Eurynome . CARMENTA , the Mother of Evander , and one who was a Prophetess , from whence she had her Name Carmenta , à carminibus , because the ancient Sibyls gave their Oracles in Verse . A Temple was built to her at Rome , wherein Sacrifices were offered to her : A Festival also was instituted to her , which from her Name was called Carmentalia . Carmenta , says Father Thomiain , answers pretty well to Themis ; for Servius says , that she was called Nicostrata , and that she assumed the Name of Carmenta , because she gave her Oracles in Verse , that she was the Mother of Evander , the Son of Pallas , King of Arcadia ; and lastly , that she was killed by her own Son , or according to others , she instigated her Son to kill his Father Pallas ; which forced Evander to flie away into Italy : Evander patrem suum occidit , suadente matre Nicostratâ , quae etiam Carmentis dicta est , quia carminibus vamcinabatur . Ovid relates this History after such a manner as is something more to the Advantage of Evander , in his L. 1. V. 461. He makes him an innocent Fugitive , and one that was always maintained by the Prophecies of his Mother , whom he made a Goddess of in Italy . Virgil says as much in L. 2. Me pulsum patriâ , pelagique extremâ sequentem , Fortuna omnipotens & ineluctabile fatum His posuere locis , matrisque egere tremenda . Carmentis Nymphae monita , & Deus aucto Apollo . Dionyfim Halicarnassaeus says , that Evander made this Voyage into Italy Sixty Years before the War of Troy , and that Evander was the Son of a Nymph who was named or surnamed Themis , because she foretold Things to come . Nymphae Arcadiaefilius Evander , quam Graeci Themin fuisse dicunt , & divino afflatu instinctam , i. e. That Evander imposing upon the Simplicity of the Aborigines , who were still wild and incivilized , made his Mother pass among them for a Prophetess and for the Themis of Italy , and so obliged them to pay her Divine Honours . Plutarch also in his Roman Questions says , that Carmenta was named Themis ; and he adds that she was surnamed Carmenta , as who should say , Carens mente , because the Livine Spirit of Prophecy assumed the Place of the Humane Spirit ; and that Verses are called Carmina from her Name Carmenta , because she prophesied in Verse . CARMENTALIA , Feasts instituted in Honour of Carmenta , which are solemnized twice in the Month of January , viz. the first time on the Eleventh ( or the Third of the Ides , as may be seen in the Roman Calendar , ) because then this Deity perswaded her Son Evander to leave Arcadia , and to go and dwell at Italy ; the second time this Festival is celebrated on the 15th of the same Month , the Occasion whereof is variously reported . Some say , that when a Present was to be made to Apollo of Delphor , of the Tithe of the Plunder of the City of Veii , there being a Deficiency of what was necessary to make it up , the Roman Dames assembled together , and brought in to the Magistrates their Ornaments of Gold and Silver ; which was so pleasing to the Senate , that they granted them the Priviledge of being carried in a Litter to the Shows and into the City . Plutarch thinks , that for this Largess they had only the Priviledge of having Funeral-Orations after their Death . Yet we read in History , that the Right of the Litter was taken from them , which provoked them so much that they would no longer keep Company with Men. This is what Ovid and Plutarch tell us . Upon this Account the Senate to appease them , was forced to restore their ancient Priviledge unto them ; and then they caused a Temple immediately to be built to Carmenta , called by the Greeks Themis and Nicostrata , at the Bottom of the Capitol , and appointed a Priest for it called Flamen Carmentalis , and hence the Gate of the City which leads to this Temple was also called Porta Carmentalis . CARMA or CARNA , a Deity which presided over the good Habit of the Body . A Sacrifice was offered to her on the first of June , together with a Potrage made of the Meal of Beans and with Bacon . CARON , the Ferry-man of Hell , who ferried over the Souls of the Dead in his Boat , according to the Fable , that they might afterwards be judged by Rbadamantbus and Minos the Judges of Hell. He received an Obolus from all the Dead for their Passage , and for this Reason the Ancients put always this Piece into the Mouth of the Dead , that they might have wherewithal to pay the Ferry-man . Virgil describes him to us as very ancient and fat , having a long Beard and very bushy . The Souls of those who had no Burial , were to wander for the Space of a Hundred Years on the Side of the River , and then they were to be ferried over . CARTHAGO , Carthage , the Capital City of all Africk and the Rival of Rome . It was founded by a Tyrian called Charcedo , which confounds the Measures of Virgil , who had a mind that Dido should be the Foundress of it . Perhaps this Difference may be accommodated by saying , that Dido founded Byrsa the Castle of Carthage , and so the Poet without any great Crime might stretch this to the City . But how to reconcile what Vigenere says with what Velleius Paterculus and Justin say , I know not , for the former says , that Carthage was built 45 Years , and the latter , that it was built 72 Years after Rome ; whereas , if we may believe Vigenere , Rome was founded after Carthage more than 200 Years . This City bore the Brunt of Three great Wars against the Romans , which were called the Punick or Carthaginian Wars . The first lasted 24 Years according to Polybius , and 22 according to Eutropius : The second under the Conduct of Hannibal lasted Eighteen Years , in which the Roman Empire was so shocked , that it was reduced to the very Brink of Ruine . But at last Hannibal their formidable Captain was overcome by the soft Pleasures of Capua , and thereby gave the Romans such a time of Respite , that they repaired the Losses they had suffered . In the third War Carthage was utterly destroyed by the Grandson of Scipio Africanus . There went out of the City no more than 5000 Persons , who were the only sad Remains of this magnificent City , which had with so much Vigor disputed the Empire of the World with Rome . It lasted only 660 , or 700 Years . CARTHAGINENSES , the Carthaginians , or the Inhabitants of Carthage , who are accounted a sort of faithless People in the World , to whom no Credit is to be given ; from whence came the Proverb , Punica fides , Punick Faith , to signifie Knavery , or a deceitful Promise . They sacrificed their Children to their Deities in the Presence of their Mothers , who were to behold this cruel Spectacle with a Stoical Constancy , and without any Compassion . CASSANDRA , the Daughter of Priamus King of Troy , who was courted by Apollo for her extraordinary Beauty . This God bestowed upon her the Gift of foretelling Things to come , in hopes that she would grant him her greatest Favours ; but she not keeping her Word with him , Apollo was very angry with her , and so ordered the Matter , that though she spoke the Truth in what she predicted , yet she never was believed : And this was the Cause of the Ruine of her Country , as Virgil tells us , L. 2. of the Aeneids , V. 246. Tunc etiam fatis aperit Cassindra futuris Ora , Dei jussu , non nunquam credita Teucris . She was ravished at the Sacking of Troy by Ajax the Locrian , although she had embraced the Statue of Pallas . The Greeks having divided among them the Booty of the City of Troy , Cassandra fell to the Share of Agamemnon , by whom she was carried away into his own Country , and by the Way she gave him Notice , that he was to be assassinated by his Wife Clytemnestra , and her adultrous Keeper Aegistbus : He gave no Credit at all to this Prediction of his own Misfortune ; but after he was come to his Palace , when he was going out of the Bath to sit down at Table , his Wife Cly●emnestra clave his Skull with the Blow of an Ax , having first entangled him in a Shirt without a Bosom ; and afterwards falling upon Cassandra , she killed her after the same manner : But Orestes the Son of Agamemnon , coming in by Stealth , killed his own Mother , and her adulterous Lover , as also the Murderer of his Father . CASSIDARIUS , He who had the Care and Oversight of the Salades and the Armour for the Head , which were kept in the Arsenals at Rome . CASSIOPEA , the Wise of Cepheus , King of Ethiopia , who incurred the Indignation of the Nereides for being accounted more beautiful ; which was the Cause why her Daughter Andromeda was exposed to a Sea-monster , that so the Mother might be punished in the Daughter : But Perseus at his Return from Libya , rescued her from the Jaws of this Monster , when it was just ready to devour her ; and in Acknowledgment of this Kindness , Cepheus gave her to him in Marriage . Cassiope was taken up into Heaven by the Favour of her Son-in-law , where the Astronomers represent her to us as sitting upon a Chair in the Milky-way , between Cepheus and Andromeda , who touches our Summer Tropick with her Head and Hand . Vitruvius has given us the following Description of these Constellations . Perseus leans with his Right-hand upon Cassiope , holding with the Left , which is over Auriga the Waggoner , the Head of Gorgon by the Crown , and placing it under the Feet of Andromeda : The Right-hand of Andromeda is over the Constellation of Cassiope , and the Left over the Northern Pisces . Cassiope is in the Middle , and Capricorn has the Eagle and Dolphin above it , which are dedicated to them . CASTALIUS FONS , the Castalian Fountain in Phocis , scituate at the Foot of Mount Parnassus , which the Poets feign'd to be dedicated to Apollo and the Muses , which from thence were surnamed Castalides . CASTITAS , Chastity , which the Romans made a Goddess of , and which they represented in the Habit of a Roman Lady , holding a Scepter in her Hand , and having Two white Doves at her Feet . CASTOR , the Son of Tyndarus , King of Laconia , and of Leda the Daughter of Thestius . The Fable gives us an Account , that Jupiter being smitten with the Beauty of Leda , transformed himself into a Swan to enjoy her Embraces , who growing big with Child , was at length brought to Bed of Two Eggs , in each of which there were Two Twin-Children : In the first Pollux and Helena were included of Jupiter's getting ; and in the other , Castor and Clytemnestra of Tindarus's : All these Children though gotten by different Fathers , were nevertheless called from the Name of one of them Tyndarides . Castor and Pollux were brave and of great Courage , for they cleared the Seats of Pirates , carried off their Sister Helena by Force , when she was ravished by Theseus , and they went with Jason to the Conquest of the Golden Fleece . Castor being descended of a Mortal Father was killed by Lynceus ; but Pollux his Brother being descended of Jupiter , was Immortal . They were placed in the Number of the Dil Indigetes , or Genitales , by the Greeks and Romans , because they descended originally from the Country . Diodorus Siculus relates , that the Argonauts being destressed with a great Tempest , Orpheus made a Vow to the Gods of Samothracia , whereupon the Storm immediately ceased , and Two Coelestial Fires appeared over the Heads of Castor and Pollux , who were amongst the Argonauts ; from whence comes the Custom of invoking the Gods of Samothracia in a Tempest , and or giving the Names of Castor and Pollux to those Two Coelestial Fires . Lucian in the Dialogue of Apollo and Mercury bring in Apollo speaking thus upon the Occasion of these Two Brethren . Apoll. Can you learn to know Castor from Pollux , for I am always deceiv'd upon the accont of their Likeness . Merc. He who was Yesterday with us is Castor . Apoll. How can you discern them , they being so like one another ? Merc. Pollux has a Face black and blew by a Blow he received in fighting , and particularly at Bebryx in his Voyage with the Argonauts . Apol. You 'll oblige me to tell me of Things particularly , for when I see their Eggs-shell , white Horse , Spear and Stars , I always confound them together , but tell me why these Two Brothers never appear in the Heaven at the same Time. Merc. Because it being decreed that these Two Sons of Leda should one be Mortal , and the other Immortal , they divided their good and bad Fortune like good Brethren , and so live and die by Turns . Apoll. This is a great Impediment to their Love ; for , so they can never see , or discourse one with another . But what Art or Trade do they profess ? For every one of us hath his Business : I am a Prophet , my Son is a Physician , my Sister a Midwife , and thou art a Wrestler . Do they do nothing , but eat and drink ? Mer. They succour Mariners in a Tempest . Apol. That 's a necessary Employment , provided they perform it well . Arrian says , that Alexander , while he was carrying on his Victories in Persia , sacrificed one Day to Castor and Pollux , instead of Hercules , to whom that Day was dedicated by the Macedonians ; and that while the Feast lasted after the Sacrifice was over , he talked sometimes of the great Actions of Castor and Pollux , and at other times of Hercules . Cicero relates a wonderful Judgment , which befel Scopas , because he had spoken contemptibly of these two Brethren Dioscorides , being crushed to Death by the Fall of his Chamber , whereas Simonides , who wrote their Encomium was called out of them by two unknown Persons Phoedrus recites this History more at large in the 4th Book of his Fables , Fab. 22. The Greek and Roman History is filled with the miraculous Appearances of these two Brethren , either to obtain a Victory , or publish it when it was gained , for they were seen fighting upon two white Horses at the Battle , which the Romans fought against the Latins near the Lake Regillus . But Cicero tells how we must credit these Relations : He says , that Homer , who lived a little after these two Brethren , assures us , that they were buried in Macedonia , and consequently could not come to declare a Victory obtain'd by Vatienus . The Romans did not omit building them a magnificent Temple , where they sacrificed to them white Lambs , and appointed a Feast to be kept in Honour of them , at which a Man sitting upon one Horse and leading another , runs full speed , and at the End of the Race leaps nimbly upon the Horse which is in his Hand , having a bright Star upon his Hat , to shew that only one of the Brothers was alive , because , indeed , the Stars of Castor and Pollux are to be seen above our Horizon , and sometimes not . CATA PULTA , a Warlike Engine so called , with which the Ancients used to throw Javelins twelve or fiftten Foot long . The Description of a Catapulta , says M. Perrault in his Notes upon Vitruvius , is understood by no Body , tho' many great Persons have applied themselves to it very carefully , as Justus Lipsius has observed . The Descriptions which Athenaeus , Ammianus Marcellinus , and Vegetius have given of it ; the two Figures , which are in the Book of a nameless Author , entituled , Notitia Imperii ; that which Will. de Choul says , he took out of an ancient Marble , that which Lipsius saw in the Arsenal at Brussels , and those which are drawn on Trajan's Pillar do none of them agree with the Description of Vitruvius . Caesar Cisaranus , who is the first who after Jocundus drew the Figures of Vitruvius with the greatest Exactness , has not attempted to draw a Catapulta , but when he had translated and explained Vitruvius as far as that place , he leaves the Work , and Benedictus Jovius finished it . Jocundus declares , when he gives us his Figure of it , that he did it not to explain the Text of Vitruvius , because it did not agree with it , and he owns that he did not understand either his own Figure , nor the Text of Vitruvius . All that we know in general of the Catapulta is this , that they were made to cast Javelins , as Balistae were used to cast Stones , tho' this Distinction is not observed by latter Latin Authors , who have always expressed both these Engines by the Word Balista . Lucan tells us , that a Catapulta cast Javelins with so great a Force , that they would pass thro' several Men one after another , and would carry them quite cross the Danube . CATO , the Surname of the Porcian Family , who came from the City Tusculum , from whence was their Original . M. CATO , the Censor , named at first Priscus , and after Cato from his excellent Wisdom , and strictness of Manners . He executed all the Offices in the Roman Commonwealth with Reputation and great Integrity . In fine , he was very learned . He has left us his Books of Husbandry , which are written in pure Latin. He died very old . CATO UTICENSIS . Cato of Vtica , and Nephew's Son of Cato the Censor , lived a very strict and severe Life like his Great Uncle . He reformed divers Abuses which were crept into the Management of the Revenues of the Commonwealth , and the Military Discipline . He refused at first to join with Pompey , but at length united with him against Caesar . After the Battel of Pharsalia , were Pompey was defeated , he fled to Vtica , which was in King Juba's Dominion , but not being able to bear his great Misfortunes , he slew himself in a Fit of Despair , being 48 Years of Age , after he had read Plato's Treatise of the Immortality of the Soul. CATULARIA , the Name of one of the Gates of Rome , so called from the Red Dogs , which were sacrificed there to appease the Heats of the Dog-star . CATULUS , the Surname of the Luctatian Family , from the Word Catus , crafty and judicious . Q. LUCTATIUS CATULUS , was the first of that Family , who conquered the Carthaginians in a Sea-fight , in which they lost 600 of their Ships . There was a Poet of that Name born at Verona , whose Poetry is elegant and soft , but very lewd and satyrical . He composed some Elegies and Epigrams , which still remain . There was another of that Name , and of the same Family , who was Consul with Marius in his fourth Consulship , whom he forced to kill himself by eating live Coals . Sylla revenged his Death upon Marius , Junior . CAUCASUS , a Mountain in the Northern Parts of the Indies , near the Caspian Ports , where Jupiter bound Prometheus , according to the Fable , to punish him for making Man , and imposing upon him at a Feast , by giving him Bones covered with Fat. CEBUS , a certain Monster which had the Face of a Satyr , and the Body of a Dog and Bear. CECROPS , the first King of Athens , who lived in the Times of Moses . He built the City of Athens , which was first called Cecropia from his Name . He was the first that worshipped Jupiter in Greece , and was the Author of Idolatry . He began to reign at Athens 375 Years before the Siege of Troy. The Floud of Deucalion happened in his Reign , who was King of the Neighbouring Country by Mount Parnassus . This Deluge overflowed only Greece ; as that which happened before under Ogyges , did Egypt only . He was the Author of Idolatry in Greece , and the first that acknowledged Jupiter for a God , appointing him Sacrifices : He brought up the Custom of burying the Dead , as Cicero observes in his 2d Book de Legibus . CELENO , one of the Seven Pleiades , the Daughter of Atlas , and the Nymph Pleione . She was also one of the Harpyes , the Daughter of Jupiter and Terra , of whom Virgil has given us a Description in the 3d Book of his Aeneids . See Harpyiae . CELERES , were 300 young Men , whom Romulus chose to attend his Person , that they might be at hand always to defend him , and execute his Commands . He called them Celeres , i. e. ready and active . This Body of Men guarded him in all Commotions of the People , and made him able at all times to oppose any Attempts of his Enemies . The Captain of this Guard was called Tribunus Celerum , and he was the second Officer of State , for he had the Command of all the Soldiery , which he ordered as he pleased : He also had a Power to summon all the People together into the Campus Martius . CELMIS , or CELMES , one of the Favourites of Jupiter , who saying that that great God was a Mortal Man , was changed by him into a Diamoud , as Ovid tells us in his 4th Book of Metamorphoses , v. 280. Te quoque , nunc Adamas , quondam fidissime parvo Celme Jovi . This Word comes from Chalamis , which in Hebrew signifies a very hard Stone . CENSOR , a Roman Magistrate , which numbred the People of Rome , and who was the Correcter of their Manners . The Occasion of making this Officer in the Commonwealth of Rome was this : The Consuls seeing themselves wholly taken up with Affairs of State , and not being able to attend so many different Businesses , the Senate to ease them propounded to make Censors in the Year after the Building of Rome 311 , in the Consulship of M. Geganius Macrinus , and T. Quintius Capitolinus , whose chief Office it should be to take an exact View of the People of Rome , and value the Estate of every Citizen . First they created Two Censors of the Patricians , viz. Papyrius and Sempronius . Censui agendo populus suffragiis praefecit Censores , abs re appellati , &c. Liv. They continued in their Office five Years , and were chosen by the great Council called Comitia Centuriata , as the Consuls were , Censores quinto quoque anno creari solabant , says Asconius Pedianus . This length of Time became a Grievance to the Consuls at last , and the Dictator Mamercus Emilius shortened it , and brought it to Eighteen Months . The Censors hating Mamercus for shortening their Time , blotted him out of his Tribe , and put him among the Cerites , or those who pay Tribute . To attain this Dignity , it was at first required , that they should be Noblemen born , but this continued only 100 Years ; for , after the People were allowed to be made Consuls , and other great Officers , we see , that Caius Martius Rutilius , who was the first Dictator chosen from among the People , was also created Censor with Manlius Naevius ; and at length the Dictator Q. P. Philo made a Law , by which he ordained , that one Censor should be chosen out of the People . 'T is also observable in History , that Q. Pompeius , and Q. Metellus were both taken from among the common People . Before the second Punick War , it was not necessary to have executed any great Office before to be a Censor , because we learn from Livy , that Publius Licinius Crassus , who never had been any thing but an Aedile , was chosen Censor and High-Priest at the same time , but afterwards they never chose any to that Office but such as had been Consuls . This Office was never executed more than once by the same Person , and we read in Valerius Maximus , that M. Rutilius being made Censor a second time , reproved the People sharply for having so little Respect to the Laws of their Ancestors , who had thought it convenient to shorten the Time of that Office , because it made them too powerful , and so they acted contrary to them , in choosing a Man a second time . Plinius Junior , did the same in refusing it , because he judged it not for the Advantage of the State to execute that Office twice . If any of the Censors happened to die in the time of their Office , or would voluntarily resign it , his Collegue was obliged also to resign it , altho there was no Law which commanded it , but a Custom established by a Religious Scruple : For when Lucius Papyrius , after the Death of his Collegue C. Julius had put M. Cornelius Meleginensis into his Place , that he might retain his own Office , it happened that Rome was taken by the Gauls , which was imputed to that Action of Papyrius ; whereupon all those that succeeded him , left their Office if their Collegue happened to die , or would resign . 'T is true , that Appius Claudius Caecus and Aemilius Scaurus would have kept it , but the ●●●bunes imprisoned the latter , and no Body would follow the Example of the former . When the Censors were chosen in the Campus Martius , they immediately seated themselves in their Sellae Curules , or Chairs of State , which stood by Mars's Altar , and thanked the People for the Honour they had done them . Then they went up to the Capitol , were they took Possession of their Office , and received the Ensigns of it . They took an Oath to do nothing either for Hatred or Favour in their Places ; but in all things to follow exactly the Rules of Equity and Right . Their Office had two Parts : The first consisted in taking the Number of the Citizens , and their Estates , and the other in reforming Manners , and rectifying Abuses . They kept an exact Register of the Name and Estate of every Person , as also of their Children and Slaves , being very careful to place every Citizen in his Tribe or Century according to his Estate , removing them every five Years , either higher or lower , according as their Estate was increased or lessened . They punished a single Life with heavy Fines , chiefly since the Law of Furius Camillus , who forbad it , that the City of Rome might be again peopled , which the Civil Wars had consumed . They also regulated the Expences of the publick Sacrifices , and caused consecrated Geese to be kept in the Capitol . The other part of their Office was to reform Manners , populi mores regunto ; and to that end they took a View of the three Degrees of Men , which made up the Commonwealth , viz. Senators , Knights and People . They had a Power to put those out of the Number of the Senators whom they judged unworthy thro' their corrupt Manners , and place others in their room . They could take their Horses from the Knights , and deprive them of their Pay , which they received from the Treasury , when they lived not like Persons of Honour . They could remove the Citizens from their Tribe , by turning them down from an higher to a lower , depriving them of a Right of Voting , and making them pay Taxes as Strangers . Altho' their Power was very large , yet they were obliged to give an Account of their Actions to the Tribunes , and the great Aediles ; and we read in Livy , that the Tribune Appius Metellus imprisoned both the Censors M. Furius Philus , and M. Artilius Regulus , because when he was Quaestor in the foregoing Year they had removed him from his Tribe , and made him pay Taxes . A Law then was made to oblige them to give their Reasons , why they had degraded a Citizen , and branded him with Disgrace , by deriving him of his Priviledges . But this Office decreased in its Power with the Declention of the Commonwealth . Under the Emperors it was wholly laid aside , because they assumed to themselves all those Functions ; for Suetonius relates , that Augustus took a View of the People with Ten Men , which he required of the Senate , which was practised by the other Emperors as far down as Theodosius , who endeavoured to restore it , but the Senate opposed him , and from that time the Censorship was inseparably annexed to the Imperial Power . CENSURA . The Censorship , the Office or Dignity of Censor . We may judge how considerable this Dignity was at Rome by Plutarch's Words , in the Life of Marcus Cato , That he demanded the Censorship ten Years after he had been Consul , as the Perfection of Honour , and the highest Degree to which a Roman Citizen could be preferred , because this high Station was the Crown of all Offices , and of all the Authority which could be had in the Government of their Commonwealth . CENSUS , the general Survey of the People of Rome , which was performed every five Years by the Censors . King Servius appointed this Survey , and he was the first that caused the People to be numbred , that he might know exactly how many fighting Men he was able to raise , and what Sums of Money he could raise from them . Every Citizen of Rome , or he that had the Right of Freedom , was obliged to give a true Acconnt of all his Estate , Children , Slaves and Freemen , upon pain of having their Goods confiscated , which he concealed . The Censors on their part were obliged to keep a perfect Register of all these Matters , and to be very careful that no Stranger should be registred unawares , Ne quis in censorias tabulas irreperes . This Survey was made every five Years thro' all the Orders of the Commonwealth , viz. the Senates , Knights and People . The first was Lectio & recitatio Senatûs ; the second , Censio , recensio & recognitio ; and the third , Census , or Lustrum . For the Censor being set in his Chair of State commanded the Pur●vant to call over the Senators by their Names , legebant or recitabant Senatum . They rased out of the List the Names of those whom they intended to depose for their ill Manners , and put others in their Place taken out of the Knights , which they expressed by these Words , legere in Senatum . Then they took a Survey of the Knights , whom they called over one by one , and if they had nothing to object against their Behaviour , the Censor said to every one , praeteri & tradus equum ; but if on the Contrary he had any thing to blame him for , they took away his Horse and his Pay. Equus adimebatur . After this they went on to survey the People , not only of the City of Rome , but also of other free Cities , which had a Right to the Roman Freedom , whose Names were sent to the Censors : If they had any thing to object against their Manners , they deposed them , deprived them of their Right of Voting , and made them subject to Taxes , aerarios fieri & in Caeritum tabulas referri , ( because the Inhabitants of that little City Caeres gained indeed the Title of the Roman Citizens , but had not obtained a Right to vote . ) The Survey being thus ended , an Assembly was appointed upon a certain Day in the Campus Martius to be present at the Sacrifice of Lustration . The People came in Armies and were divided into Classes or Centuries , according to the Appointment of Servius , and offered a Sacrifice called Suovetaurilia , because they sacrificed a Boar , a Sheep and a Bull , to implore the Gods to be pleased with the Survey they had made , and that they would preserve the Commonwealth in its Splendor and Honour . And with this Ceremony the Survey ended , Lustrum conditum , i. e. the Survey finished . CENTAURUS , a Centaur , half a Man and half an Horse , which had its Female Centaur , half a Woman and half a Mare . This is a fabulous Monster feigned by the Poets , who have applied that Shape to those who invented Riding , or the Art of Horsemanship , so when it 's said , that Chiron the Centaur was the Master of Achilles , no more is meant but that he was the Man who taught him to ride an Horse ; and the Fight of the Centaurs is a Battle of Horsemen . The Word comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is compounded of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pungo , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , taurus . Lucian describes the Picture of a Centaur drawn by Zeuxes , of which he affirms , that he saw a Copy at Athens , the Original having been carried away by Sylla . It is a Female Centaur lying upon the Grass , of which , the Part like a Beast is stretched out on the Ground , and that like a Woman is half raised and supported by her Elbow . She lays her Hind-feet at length , and folds up her Fore-feet , bending the one and leaning on the Ground with the other , as Horses do when they are about to rise . She inclines a little to one Side that she may let her young Ones suck , of which she holds one in her Arms which she suckles with the Breast of a Woman , and the other hangs upon those which she has like a Mare . Upon the Top of the Picture stands an He Centaur , as Centinel , who appears but half , and shew them a Lyon's Whelp which he has taken . Although he seems to smile , yet he has a fierce Aspect , and a terrible Head of Hair , besides that , he is all hairy , but his Wife is as lovely as he is savage , and hath one half of her Body like the fine Mares of Thessaly , which were never yet tamed , and the other half like the finest Woman in the World , save that her Ears are straight and sharp , as a Satyr is painted . Of her Two young Ones , one is savage and hairy like the Father , and the other more tame and humane . Lucretius would never believe that there were ever any Centaurs , nor Hippocentaurs , nor Onocentaurs , that is to say , half a Man and half an Ass . Lucian also is of the same Opinion , but speaks more plainly than Lucretius , when he says , Et populum Pholoe mentita biformem . For 't is certain , that it is a Lye or Fable that there were ever any such monstrous People . What Ovid speaks of the Nation of Centaurs , and of their Battles , is but a Fable built either upon the Idea of some such Monster , or upon some new Invention of Fighting on Horse-back , in which these People did excel all others . Plutarch says in his Banquet of the Seven Wise-men , that a Shepherd brought them in a Basket , a Child which a Mare had brought forth , having the upper Parts of the Body like a Man and the lower like an Horse . Pliny also affirms the same Things , and says , that he himself had seen an Hippocentaur , which was brought from Egypt to Rome , embalmed after the manner of those Times with Honey . Phlegon the Trallian relates the same Story , and Tacitus seems to allude to it , when he says , that the Birth of some Monsters did foreshew the Death of the Emperor Claudius . St. Jerom gives us a Description of an Hippocentaur which St. Anthony met in the Desart , when he went to seek for Paul the Hermite . The same St. Jerom writing against Vigilantius , begins his Discourse with a Distinction of Two sorts of Monsters , of which the one was really produced , and the other feigned by the Poets , and puts the Centaurs among the Creatures that were true , but monstrous . The Truth is , that the People of Thessaly called Centaurs , were either the first or the most expert at taming Horses , or fighting on Horseback , which is the Reason that they bare the Name of Hippocentaurs . Their King named Centaurus was the Brother of Pirithous the famous Friend of Theseus , and fought with the Lapithae which were commanded by Polypaeces the Son of Pirithous at the Seige of Troy. In Times of Peace these People exercised themselves in hunting on Horse-back , but chiefly in casting Bulls upon the Ground by taking them by the Horns . Julius Caesar was the first that introuced this sort or Hunting into Rome in the Shews , as Pliny testifies , and was imitated in it by Nero , as we learn from Suetonius . Lucian tells us also , that Ixion , King of Thessaly , whom Jupiter invited to a Feast of the Gods , because he was a very brave Man and good Company , fell in Love with Juno , and that Jupiter to deceive him formed a Cloud into the Shape of Juno to gratifie his Passion in some measure , and by these Embraces a Centaur was produced . But Palephatus tells the Thing otherwise , that Ixion , King of Thessaly , being one Day upon Mount Pelion , saw several mad Bulls which he durst not come near , and which made a Destruction in the Country round about ; he promised a great Reward to him that could drive away these mad Creatures , and immediately some young Men of a little Village , in the Mountain called Nephele , i. e. a Cloud , getting upon their Horses , offered themselves to fight these Bulls , and did it with so great Success that they killed them all , and from this Victory they were call'd Centaurs , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as much as to say , Bull-fighting . Isaac Tzetzes is of Opinion , that this Jupiter who loved Ixion was a King , who had a Wife of very great Beauty , with whom Ixion fell passionately in Love , and she discovering Ixon's Kindness to her Husband , he put one of her Chamber-maids named Nephele , or a Cloud in her Place , by whom he had a Son named Imbrus and surnamed Centaurus , of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , pricking a Slave . Mr. Abbot Feuretiere relates this Story otherwise : A King of Thessaly , says he , having sent some Horse-men to seek his Bulls , that were gone astray , they that saw them on Horse-back ( it being a Thing new and extraordinary at that Time ) thought them to be made up of a double Nature , a Man and an Horse , which was the Original of the Fable of the Centaurs and Hippocentaurs . CENTENARIA COENA , a Feast wherein the whole Expences could be no more ' than an Hundred Asses , which was a Piece of Roman Money . See As. CENTESIMA USURA , The Hundredth Penny , One per Cent. CENTONARII ; it was a Military Trade , and they were such as provided Tents and other Equipage for War , called by the Romans Centones , or else those whose Business it was to quench the Fires which the Enemies Engines kindled in the Camp. Vigetius in his Fourth Book speaking of an Engine used in the Camp to make a close Gallery or Fortification , says , that for fear it should be set on Fire , they covered it on the Out-side with raw or fresh Hides or Centones , i. e. certain old Stuffs fit to resist Fire and Arrows : For Julius Caesar in the Third Book of his Commentaries of the Civil War , says , that the Soldiers used these Centones to defend themselves from their Enemies Darts The Colleges of the Centonarii were often joined with the Dendrophori , and the Masters of the Timber-works , and the other Engines of War , called Fabri , as may be seen by an Inscription of a Decurion of that College . AUR. QUINTIANUS DEC . COLL. FAB . & CENT . That is to say , Aurelius Quintianus , Decurion of the College at the Masters of the Engines and Centonaries . CENTUM , a Numeral Word , a square Number made up of Ten multiplied by it self . This is the Number which begins the Third Column of the Arabian Characters set in an Arithmetical Order , 100. CENTUM-VIRI , may be called the Court of 100 Judges , which were Roman Magistrates chosen to decide the Differences among the People , to which the Praetor sent them as to the highest Court made up of the most learned Men in the Laws . They were elected out of 35 Tribes of the People , Three out of each , which makes up the Number of 105 , and although at length the Number was increased to 180 , yet they still kept the Name always of the Court of 100 Judges , and their Judgments were called Centumviralia Judicia . These Magistrates continued a long time in the Commonwealth , as also under the Emperors Vespasian , Domitian and Trajan : Under the last of these they were divided into Four Chambers each having 45 Judges . CENTURIA , a Century , a Part of a Thing divided or ranked by Hundreds . The People of Rome were at first divided into Three Tribes , and these Tribes into 30 Curiae , but Servius Tullius contrived the Institution of a Cense , i. e. a numbering of the Citizens of Rome with an Account of their Age , Children , Slaves and Estates , as also in what Part of the City they dwelt , and the Trade they followed . The first Cense was made in the Campus Martius , where were numbred 80000 Men able to bear Arms , as Livy tells us , and Fabius Pictor , an ancient Historian tell us , or 84700 , according to Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , This Roll coming into the Hands of Servius , he divided all his People into Six Classes , each containing several Centuries , or Hundreds of Men , with different Arms , and Liveries according to the Proportion of their Estates . The first Class was made up of 80 Centuries or Companies , of which 40 were appointed to guard the City consisting of Men of 45 Years and upwards , and the other 40 were of young Men from 16 to 45 Years old , who bore Arms. Their Arms were all alike , viz. the Head-piece , the Back and Breast-plates , a Buckler , a Javelin , a Lance and a Sword. These were called Classici in the Army , and were more honourable than those which were said to be infra Classem , as we learn from Aulus Gellius . They were to have 100000 As's in Estate , which make about 1000 Crowns of French Money . Asconius Pedianus makes their Estate to amount to 2500 Crowns . The Second , Third and Fourth Classis were made up each of them of 20 Centuries , of which Ten were more aged Men , and Ten of the younger sort : Their Arms were different from the first Classis , for they carried a large Target instead of a Buckler , a Pike and Javelin . The Estate of those of the Second Classis was to be 700 Crowns a Year , of the Third 500 , and of the Fourth 200. The Fifth Classis contained 30 Centuries , which had for their Arms Slings and Stones to throw out of them , and Three of them were Carpenters and other Artificers necessary for an Army . They were to have 125 Crowns Estate . The Sixth was a Century made up of the Rabble or such as were exempted from Service in War and all Charges of the Republick : They were called Proletarii , because they were of no other use to the Republick but to stock it with Children : They were also named Capite Censi , because they gave their Names only to the Censor . CENTURIATA COMITIA . Those Comitiae or Assemblies of the People of Rome by Centuries , where every one gave his Vote in his Century . These sorts of Assemblies were first instituted by Servius Tullius , who divided , as is above said , the People into Six Classes and each Classis into Centuries . These Assemblies had a great Share in ordering of all State Affairs , for they were summoned together to make great Officers , to approve any new Law , to proclaim War against any People , and to implead any Citizen of Rome after his Death . They also chose the Consuls , Praetors , Censors , and sometimes the Proconsuls and Chief Priests . Livy tells us , that P. Cornelius Scipio was sent Proconsul into Spain by one of these Assemblies . It belonged to the Consuls only to summon them together by the Authority of the Senate , who allowed or forbad them as they pleased , and the Dictator and Chief Priest had no Power to do it in the Absence of the Consuls but only by Commission . These Assemblies were held without the City of Rome in the Campus Martius , and one Part of the People were armed during their Meeting for fear of any sudden Invasion , and a Standard was set up on the Capitol which was not taken down till they had ended . When the Senate had ordered this Assembly , the Consuls appointed it to meet after Three free Fairs or Markets , which made 27 Days , that such as had any Right of Voting might have sufficient Notice : This they called edicere comitia in trinundinum . This Appointment was published by Bills set up in all the great Towns , or in the great Streets of Rome on the Three Market days next following : In them the Matters to be treated of were set down and the lesser Officers were forbidden in the Conclusion of them to make any Presages upon the Day of their Meeting : In edicto Consulum , quo edicunt quis dies comitiis Centuriatis futurus fit , sic scribitur ex veteri formulâ ; Ne quis Magistratus minor de caelo servasse velit . When any Law was to be approved in these Assemblies , this was the Order observed : He that propounded it , who was called Rogator legis , made a Speech to the People , or caused another to make one , shewing them the Necessity and Advantage of the Law , which they termed Concione declarare ; if the People declared their Approbation of the Law , it was hung up in Publick Three Market-days , the Preamble of it being in these Words , Quod bonum , faustum , felixque Reipublicae , populo , liberisque eorum esset : And thus the Laws of the Twelve Tables were propounded . While it hung thus in Publick for Three Market-days , he that proposed it , either himself or by some able Orator distinctly explained all the Circumstances and Advantages of it . This Action was called promulgatio legis per trinundinum ; and discovers to us the Difference between these Two Latin Expressions , proponere legem , which is to set up , and promulgare legem , to explain it viva voce , as also between these two Phrases , Lator legis , and Autor legis ; the first was he that barely propounded the Law , and the other was he that perswaded the People to accept it , after he had proved the Benefit , and Usefulness of it to them . The Day appointed for the Meeting of the Assembly being come , the Consul went early in the Morning into the Capitol , or some other high Place , being attended with the Augur , whom he ordered to observe the Signs of the Heavens , which is expressed by these Latin Words , Jubebat sibi in auspicio esse . After he had sat sometime looking round about him to see what appeared in the Air , the Consul spoke to him in these Words , Dicito si silentium esse videtur : Tell me whither there be nothing that prevents this Assembly ; to whom the Augur answered , Silentium esse videtur ; nothing hinders it , but if the contrary happened , obnuntiabat , he said , that the Signs did not approve of that Assembly . This first Ceremony being finished , this Magistrate set up his Pavilion , or Tent in the Campus Martius , where he made a Speech to the People to exhort them to respect the Good of the Commonwealth only , and to do nothing thro' Humour or Interest in the Matters that should be proposed to them , and then sent them every one to their own Century to give their Votes , Secediti in centurias oestras , & de iis deliberate . Then the Centuries separated themselves one from another , and gave their Votes viva voce , till the Year DCXV , after the Building of Rome , when Balots or Tickets were commanded , which they put into an Earthen Pot or Urn , made for that purpose . Every Century had its President , named Rogator , who gathered their Votes . After they had consulted a while , the Consul called the first Classis to give in their Votes . If they were all of a Judgment , he called none of the other Classes , because the first had a greater Number of Men than all the rest , and so their Voices carried it : But if their Votes were divided , he called the second Classis , and all the rest in their Order , till he had the full Number of the Votes given according to the Laws . The Advantage which the first Classis had above the other was often the Cause of Tumults , because they could not endure that their Votes should be at any time ineffectual . To prevent which they contrived this expedient : They made all the Classes to draw Lots who should be accounted first , and that upon which the Lot fell was called the Prerogative Tribe , because their Judgment was first had in all Matters . This way of giving their Votes was strictly observed till the Year DCXV , when Gabinius the Tribune of the People made a Law , that they should for the Future do it by Balots or Tickets ; this Law was called lex Tabellaria . The People much liked this Change , for before they could not give their Votes freely , left they should incur the Displeasure of their Great Men whom they were afraid to disoblige . Grata est tabella , says Cicero in his Defence of Plancus , quae frontem operit , bominum mentes tegit , datque eam libertatem , ut quod velint faciant ; and in his second Book of the Agrarian Law , he calls this way of Voting , vindex libertatis & principium justissimae libertatis . Yet , even this had its Inconveniences , as Cicero himself owns in his third Book of Laws : Non fuit lacebra danda populo , in quâ bonis ignorantibus , quid quisque sentiret , tabella vitiosum occultaret suffragium . When the Consul had taken out of the Earthen-pot the Prerogative Classis , he ordered the Herald to pronounce it with a loud Voice , and then they went into an inclosed Piece of Ground , over very narrow Bridges , and as they entered , certain Persons called Diribitores , gave each of them Two Tickets , which they put into the Urn or Earthen-Pot set on the farther Side for that end . This done , the Consul numbered the Votes , and declared the Officer chosen in these Words , Quod bonum faustum , fortunatumque sit mihi , Magistratuique meo , populo , plebique Rom. talem Consulem , aut Praetorem renuntio . I publish , that such an one is chosen Consul or Praetor by Plurality of Voices . Notwithstanding , all these wise Cautions , foul ●ealings could not be prevented , for such as had Interest , and would have a Law rejected or a Person condemned , contrived , that no Ticket should be given to absolve a Man or receive a Law , as it fell out in the Case of Clodius , who had prophaned the Religious Rites of Bona Dea. CENTURIO , a Centurion , a Roman Officer which commanded an Hundred Soldiers ; there were Six Centurions in one Cohors and Sixty in a Legion . CEPHALUS , the Son of Aeolus , and Husband of Procris , the Daughter of Erichtheus King of Athens . He was carried away by Aurora who was fallen in Love with him : She could not perswade him to a Compliance , yet Procris was very jealous of him , and contriving to watch him as he returned from Hunting , she hid herself in the Bushes , but Cephalus supposing it had been some wild Deer , shot his Dart at it and killed his Wife Procris . CERA PUNICA , white Wax , which was whitened by dipping it several times in Sea-water and laying it in the Sun upon the Grass in the Spring time , that it might be often moistened with the Dew , for want of which it must be continually sprinkled with Water . All this was done to refine the Wax , by driving out the Honey which was mingled with it and made it yellow . CERAMICUS , a Place in Athens inclosed with Walls , which was used to walk in , in it were the Tombs of those famous Men who died in Defence of their Country , and many Statues erected in Memory of them with Inscriptions , which published their great Actions , and the Praises they deserved for them . CERASTIS , the Isle of Cyprus , it was anciently inhabited by a very cruel People , which Venus changed into Bulls , as Ovid say : in his Tenth Book of his Metamorphosis . Cerastis signifies in Greek , bearing Horns , and this Isle was so called from the great Number of Mountains in it , whose Tops something resembled Horns . CERBERUS , Pluto's Dog , who had Three Heads and as many Necks . The Poets feign him to be the Keeper of the Gate of Pluto's Palace in Hell , and suppose him to be produced from the Giant Typho and Echidna . He was bound in Chains by Hercules , and brought out of Hell , as Homer says . CERCYON , the Arcadian , a famous Robber , who infested all the Country of Attica with his Robberies and Murders , and forcing all Travellers to fight with him , and then killed them when he had conquered them . Theseus slew him in the City Eleusina . Ovid Lib. 7. Metamorph. CEREALIA , & CEREALES LUDI , Feasts and Plays appointed in Honour of Ceres . Memmius Aedilis Curulis was the first Institutor of these Feasts , as appears on a Medal on which is the Effigies of Ceres holding in one Hand Three Ears of Corn , and in the other a Torch , and having her Left-Foot upon a Serpent with this Inscription , Memmius Aedilis Cerealia pri●●s fecit . The Athenians long before had kept Feast to her , which they called Thesmophoria & Eleusia , upon this Occasion . Ceres searching all Places for her Daughter Proserpina , came to Eleusina , where she undertook to be the Nurse of Triptolemus , the Son of King Elusius , and when he was grown up she taught him the Art of sowing Corn and making Bread. In Requital for so great a Benefit he appointed her a Feast , and Priests called Eumolpides from his Son Eumolpus . Crowns of Flowers were not used in this Feast , but of Myrtle and Ivy , because Proserpina was stolen while she was gathering of Flowers ; they carried light Torches , calling Proserpina with a loud Voice , as Ceres had done , when she was searching for her upon Mount Ida. The Priests of this Goddess were called Taciti Mystae , because they might not discover their Religious Rites . The Sacrifice offered to her was without Wine , as we learn from Plautus in his Aulularia Act 11. Scen. VI. Staph. Cererine , mi Strobile , has sunt facturi nuptias ? Strob. Quî ? Staph. Quia temeti nihil aliatum est . Sta. Are you celebrating the Marriage of Ceres ? Strob. Why ask you that ? Staph. Because you have brought no Wine . Yet Cato seems to affirm the Contrary , and will have Wine to be used in the Sacrifices of Ceres : Postea Cereri exta & vinum dato . Lambinus is much perplexed with these Two Authorities opposite one to the other , and to free himself , flies to the Distinction of the Greeks and Romans , and says , that the Greek Women sacrificed without Wine , but the Romans used it : Yet Plautus , who was a Roman , is against offering Wine to Ceres . After the Sacrifice was over , they made a magnificent Feast where every one diverted themselves as far as was convenient , in seeing the Sports of Fencers and Horse-races , over which the Aediles presided . Nevertheless , the Roman Women being cloathed in White , expressed the Sorrow and Complaints of Ceres's Mourning for the taking away of her Daughter Proserpina , holding Torches in their Hands . CERES , the Daughter of Saturn and Rhea . Varro says , that Ceres was so named from the Word Geres , because she bore all sorts of Fruits ; quae quòd gerit fruges , Ceres . Others derive her Name from creare , because she raised Fruits . Vossius thinks , that the Name Ceres comes from the Hebrew Word cheres , that is to say , arare . In Scripture we meet with the Word Geres to signifie the Fruits of the Earth , from whence comes the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is one of the Names of the Earth in Hesychius . 'T is probable that from this Hebrew Word Geres and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Name of Ceres is derived . Ceres is called the Law-giver , legifera , because before Men had the Use of Corn they lived upon Acorns in the Woods without Law or Government ; but after Corn was found out , they divided and tilled the Land , which was the Original of Government and Laws , as Servius assures us . Leges Ceres dicitur invenisse , nam & sacra ipsius Thesmophoria , id est , legum latio vocantur ; sed hoc ideò fingitur , quia ante frumentum inventum à Cerere , passim homines sine lege vagabantur : Quae feritas interrupta est , postquam ex agrorum discretione nata sunt jura . Ceres was the Mother of Proserpina , and yet both of them are the Earth . Rhea is the Mother of Ceres , and yet neither of them are any thing but the Earth . Truths are real and natural , but Genealogies are poetical and figurative . Some consider the Earth in diverse Respects , and will have Rhea to be the Globe of the Earth , Ceres the Surface , which is sown and reaped , and Proserpina is the Hemisphere of our Antipodes . This is the Opinion of Vossius . Diodorus Siculus relates , that the Aegyptians from Tradition believe , that Isis is the same with Ceres who found out Tillage and the Use of Corn , and published most just Laws , from whence she became an Aegyptian Goddess : But because he could not quite conceal the Truth he owns that it was Erectitheus , who sailed out of Aegypt into Greece with a great Quantity of Corn to relieve it in a Time of Famine , and the Grecians in Requital of so great a Benefit made him their King , and he appointed the Rites of ●eres at Athens , according to the Usages and Ceremonies of Aegypt . This Historian says also in the same Place , that the coming of Ceres to Athens was nothing but the Transportation of Corn from Aegypt into Greece : Deam illo tempore in Atticam venisse traditur , quo fruges ejus nomine insignes Athen is sunt importatae , quarum semina tum Cereris beneficio quasi denuò reperta videantur . There is the same Reason to believe , that the Wandering of Ceres through all the World , was nothing else but the Transportation and Giving of Corn to all the World , either the first time when it was first sown , or in Process of time when Famine had made the Land barren . For if there were some Places which imparted their Corn to other Countries , and by Consequence were affirmed in a Poetick Stile to be the Country of Ceres , they were without doubt Aegypt and Sicily , but chiefly Aegypt , because of the Over-flowing of the Nile . The true History thereof is this , that Isis , Queen of Aegypt is the same with Ceres , and that she communicated Corn and the Art of Tillage to other Parts of the Earth . Finally , in Confirmation of what has been said , the same Author adds , that the Ceremonies and Antiquites of the Aegyptians are alike . I pass over other Places in the same Author where he endeavours to answer the Reasons which Sicily , Attica and the Isle of Crete and Aegypt had produced to challenge to themselves the Glory of having been the Places of the Birth-place of Ceres , which was the Inventor of Corn. Herodotus confesses , that the Rites of Ceres , whom he calls the Law-giver , were brought out of Aegypt into Greece . The Cities of Greece , as Pausanias says , but chiefly Athens and Argos disputed together , as the Aegyptians and Phrygians did , about the Beginning and Antiquity of the Rites of Ceres and the Gift of Corn. He tells us , that the Mysteries of Ceres and Isis were so secret , that it was not permitted to any to see her Statue except her Priests , and he adds elsewhere , that it was not allowed to any who were not admitted to those Religious Rites to inquire into them , much less to be present and Spectators at them . He speaks also of another Temple of Ceres , into which only Women might enter , assuring us , that the Mysteries and Sacrifices of Ceres Eleusina were the most sacred that Greece had . Some distinguish the great Mysteries , which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the lesser , which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The great Ones were observ'd every Year in Argos , and the lesser once in Five Years at Eleusis , the former in the Spring and the latter in Autumn , as if they had a Respect to the Approaches or Departure of the Sun. The lesser lasted Nine Days , and after it they celebrated several sorts of Combats . Cicero tells us , that at Catanea in Sicily Ceres was honoured , as she was at Rome and in other Parts of the World , where she had a Statue which no Man ever knew more of than if there never had been any ; Men never went into her Temple , but only Women and those Virgins who performed all the Offices of Priests . Sacrarium Cereris est apud Catanenses eâdem religione quâ Romae , quâ in caeteris locis , quâ propè in toto orbe terrarum . In eo sacrario intimo fuit signum Cereris per-antiquum , quod viri non solùm cujusmodi esset , sed ne esse quidem sciebant . Aditus enim in i● sacrarium non est viris : sacra per mulieres & virgines consici solent . If we will find out the Original of the Mysteries of Ceres Eleusina , we must remember that the Invention of Plowing is attributed by some to Ceres , who taught it Triptolemus , by others to Bacchus . For the great Mystery of Bacchus instituted by Isis or Ceres , who came in after-times out of Aegypt into Greece , was the Worship of a Phallus , or the Privy-member of Osiris , which could not be found by Isis after Typhon had put him to Death , and to which Ceres or Isis gave those infamous Honours . St. Augustine in his Seventh Book de Civitate Dei , speaks thus of Ceres : Amongst the Mysteries of Ceres , the most famous are those of Ceres Eleusina , which the Athenians celebrated with much Pomp. All that Varro says respects the Invention of Corn , which he attributes to her , and the Stealing of Proserpina by Pluto , fignifies only the Fruitfulness of the Earth . This Fruitfulness , adds he , failing for some time , and the Earth becoming barren , gave Occasion to this Opinion , that Pluto had stolen the Daughter of Ceres and kept her in Hell , i. e. Fruitfulness it self ; but after this Calamity , which had caused publick Grief , when Fruitfulness returned , Pluto was thought to restore Proserpina , and so publick Feasts were appointed to Ceres . We have several Medals upon which Ceres is represented to us . That of Memmius Edilis Curulis shews her to us sitting , holding Three Ears of Corn in her Right-hand and a light Torch in her Left. Another of C. Volteius represents her in a Chariot drawn by Two Serpents , having Torches in her Hands , and setting her Foot upon a Sow , which is ordinarily offered in Sacrifice to her , because that Beast destroys the Corn. Her Statue also is carved in the Habit of a Roman Matron with a Crown of Garlands and Ears of Corn , holding in her Hand a Crown of Poppies , and riding in a Chariot drawn with Two flying Dragons . CERTES , a People of Italy , inhabiting the City Caere , who entertain'd the Vestal Virgins when they fled from Rome in the Invasion of the Gauls . The Romans acknowledged this Benefit , and granted the Freedom of the City of Rome to these People , yet without any License to vote in their Assemblies or to execute any Office in their Commonwealth , and from hence arises the Proverb , In Ceritum tabulas referre aliquem , to deprive a Citizen of his Right of Voting . CEROMA , a Mixture of Oyl and Wax , a Sear-cloth , with which the Wrestlers rubbed themselves . It not only made their Limbs more sleek and less capable of being laid hold of , but more pliable and fit for Exercise . CEROSTROTA , In-laying : Salmasius thinks it should be read Cestrota , as coming from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies an Iron-Spit , because the Divisions in the Wood are burnt with an Iron-Spit , which is still done in our In-laying , when by the Help of Fire the little Pieces of Wood which make up the Figures , are made black to represent the Shadows . This Author is yet of Opinion , that we might still retain the Word Cerostrata , because for the more easie burning of the Wood , it is rubbed with Wax . Philander derives this Word from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies an Horn , which is much used in In-laying , being died of several Colours . CHALCIDICA , Banqueting-houses ; some are very cautious , says Mr. Perrault , to know what this Word signifies . Philander thinks , that this Greek Word signifies the Places where Money-matters were decided , or the Office for the Mint , supposing that Word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Brass , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Justice , Some will have it read Causidica , as much as to say , an Hall for pleading . Festus informs us , that Chalcidica was a sort of Building first found out in the City of Chalcis ; Arnobus calls Chalcidica the fine Halls , where the Poets feigned , that the Pagan Gods supped . Barbaro and Baldus think it a proper Name for that sort of Buildings , which Dion says , was erected by Julius Casar in Honour of his Father . Palladio follows Barbaro in his Design , and draws this Building in the Fashion of the Judgment-seat , described by Vitruvius in the Temple of Augustus , which was joined to the great Church of Fano . But Ausonius interpreting a Verse in Homer , where he speaks of an old Woman who went up into an high Place , makes use of Chalcidicam to express 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies in Greek an upper Room , Cisaranus and Caporali think also , that Chalcidica is a Noun Adjective , and say , that in longitudine Chalcidica implies , that a Palace built in a spacious Place , ought to have the same Proportion with the great Churches of the City of Chalcis ; but the true Construction of the Text will not bear that Interpretation . Let us then take the Opinion of M. Perrault upon these Words : Being assured by the Testimony of Ausonius , that Chalcidica was a lofty Place , which we call the first Story , I think , that these Chalcidica's were large and lofty Halls , where Justice was administred , erected at the End of their Palaces , even with the Galleries through which they went out of one Room into another , and where the 〈◊〉 leaders walked . CHALDAEI , the Chaldaeans , a People of the greater Asia , who above all others practised the Art of Astrology . The Prophet Daniel was instructed by them . They worshipped the Fire . The Jews likewise affirm , as Jerom says , that these Words of Scripture , which say , that Abraham came out of Vr of the Chaldees shew , that he was miraculously delivered out of the Fire , into which the Chaldaeans had cast him because he refused to adore it . 'T is credible that these Chaldaeans did worship the Sun and Stars , which they looked upon as Eternal Fires , and that in keeping a perpetual Fire burning upon their Altars , they desired to keep and preserve a Resemblance of them continually before their Eyes . CHAOS , Confusion , a Mixture of all the Elements , which the Poets feign was from all Eternity , before the Stars were placed in that Order in the which they now appear . Manilius confesses , that Hesiod makes the World to be produced out of this Chaos in his Theogonia , where after he has pray'd the Muses to teach him what was the Original and Beginning of the Earth , the Gods , Rivers and Seas , he brings in the Muses answering , that Chaos was the first Being , that the Earth followed , then Hell and Love ; Darkness and Night came out of the Chaos , and the Heaven and Day sprung out of the Bosom of Night . Although this Chaos of Hesiod is very confused , yet it is no hard thing to find that it is a counterfeit Description of that of Moses in Genesis . The Chaos which was a confused Heap of all Things , was before all other Beings in their proper and distinct Nature . The Holy Spirit which rested upon the Chaos , was that Love which Hesiod mentions . The Darkness covered the Chaos , and this is what the Poet calls Erebus and the Night , for the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from the Hebrew Harah , which signifies Darkness . The Day as well as the Heaven proceeded from the Chaos or the Earth , because the Stars were really in the Chaos , as were also the Heaven and Firmament before God took them out of it . Hell also itself rose out of the Chaos , and kept its Name , for so Orpheus calls it in Ovid. Per chaos hoc ingens , vastique silentia regni . Metam . 10. Oppian assures us , that it was Jupiter , that dwells in the Highest Heavens , who raised all these Bodies and all the Parts of this vast Universe out of the confused Chaos , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jupiter beate , in te omnia , & ex te orta sunt . We may explain that of Love , which Oppian speaks of the Agreement of second Causes . The Spirit , which according to Moses , animated the Waters of the Chaos and covered them in some measure , according to the Hebrew Text , to make them fruitful , may be accounted for Love. Diodorus Siculus mixing Fable , History and Philosophy together , makes the World to proceed from Chaos , as also do Euripides and Plutarch . Ovid among the Latin Poets speaks very distinctly of the Chaos , which was before the Creation of the World. Ante mare & terras , & quod tegit omnia coelum , Vnus erat toto naturae vultus in orbe , Quem dixere Chaos , rudis indigestaque moles , Nec quidquam nisi pondus iners ; congestaque eodem Non benè junctarum discordia semina rerum . Metam . 1. He then observes , that it was God who gave Order , Distinction and Light to this dark Chaos . We may say , that this Poet follows Moses closely , since he separates first the Heaven and Air from the Earth , makes the Waters to fall into the hollow Places of the Earth , out of which he causes Trees and Plants to spring ; after this he forms the Stars , produces Fishes , Fowls , and the Beasts of the Earth , and concludes his Six Days Work with the Creation of Man , for Ovid exactly follows this Order in God's Works , as they were all performed in the Six Days . Lastly , He describes the Creation of Man as the chief Piece of his Workmanship , in whom he put some Rays of his Holiness , Divinity , Dominion and Sanctity , yea , his own Image , that is to say , an Understanding penetrating into Heavenly Truths and Eternal Love. Sanctius his Animal , mentisque capacius altae , Deerat adhuc , & quod dominari in caeter a posset , Natus homo est . Sive hunc divino semine fecit Ille opifex rerum , mundi melior is origo , &c .... Finxit in essigiem moderantum cunctae Deorum : Pronaque cùm spectent animalia caetera terram , Os homini sublime dedit , caelumque tueri Jussit , & erectos ad sidera tollere vultus . Metam . 1. These Verses clearly express that the History of Genesis teaches , that Man was created an holy and religious Creature , with whom God conversed , that he gave them Dominion over all the World , being of a Divine Original animated by his Spirit , honoured with his Image , and governed by his Laws . When Seneca in common Speech gives the Name of Chaos to Hell , noctis aeternae chaos , aversa Superis regna ; he shews us , that that Part of the World still retains the Name of Chaos , as having in it Darkness , and Confusion of all Things . CHARISTIA , or DIES CHARAE COGNATIONIS , The Kinsmens Feast . This Feast was to be kept in the Month of February in the Rustick Calendar , which still remains at Rome upon an ancient Marble , but in Constantine's Time this Feast was called Charistia , which signifies the same thing . Valerius Maximus , L. 2. C. 1. N. 8. teaches us what it was : Our Ancestors , says he , appointed a solemn Feast , which they called Charistia , in which none met but Kinsmen and near Relations , that if there were any Difference among them it might be ended most easily in the Mirth of a Feast , Convivium etiam solemne majores instituerunt , idque Charistia apellaverunt , eui praeter cognatos & assines nemo interponebatur ; ut si qua inter necessarios querela esset orta , inter sacra mensae & inter hilaritatem animorum fautoribus concordiae adhibitis tolleretur . Ovid also may be consulted about this Day . CHARITES . See Carites . CHARMIS , a Physician of Marseilles , who being ambitious to out-do others , condemned warm Baths , and bathed his sick Patients in cold Water , even in the Winter . CHARON . See Caron . CHARIBDIS , a Gulph in the Sicilian Sea near Messina , now called commonly Galofaro , into which Ships being driven by Tempests , are wrecked by the Rocks that lie hidden under Water ; which has given an occasion to the Poets to feign that Charybdis and Sylla were two terrible Sea Monsters , which swallowed up Ships ; and that 2 Women having robbed Hercules of his Oxen were stricken with Thunder by Jupiter , and changed into that Gulph , which is scituated in one of the Streights , upon the Coasts of Sicily . The Hebrew Original of these two Names discovers plainly enough , who were the Authors of them , for Scylla comes from Secol , which signifies exitium , and Charybdis comes from chor obdem , i. e. foramen perditionis . Strabo gives the Name of Charybdis to a Place in Syria , between Apamaea and Antioch , where the Orontes sinks into the Ground , and runs 40 Stadia , before it rises again . These Words , Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdin , are become a Proverb , to express , To fall from a less into a greater Mischief ; or as we speak commonly , Out of the Frying-pan into the Fire . CHIMAERA , a fabulous Monster , which has , as the Poets feign , the Head of a Lion , the Belly of a Goat , and Tail of a Serpent , which , they say , Bellerophon subdued riding upon the Horse Pegasus . The Original of this Fable is taken from a Mountain of Lycia of the same Name which casts out Flames , the Top of it was a Desart where nothing but Lions inhabited , the Middle had good Pastures , which fed Plenty of Goats , and the Foot of it , which was marshy , was full of Serpents . So Ovid tells us , — Mediis in partibus hircum , Pectus & ora leae , caudamque serpentis habebat . And because Bellerophon was the First that dwelt upon that Mountain , 't was feigned , that he slew the Chimaera . Pliny says , that the Fire of that Mountain was nourished with Water , and could not be extinguished but with Earth or Mud. Some say , that this Monster had Three Heads , the one of a Lyon , the second of a Goat , and the third of a Dragon , because that Mountain had Three Tops or Three Points , which resembled the Shapes of these Creatures . Hesiod in describing a Chimaera , says , that this Monster had the Parts of Three Creatures , a Lion , a Goat , and a Dragon , Ante leo , retroque draco , medióque capella . This Monster was nothing else but a Chiming of Words , for there were Three Captains which Bellerophon subdued , Ayrus , Arzalus and Tosibis , whose Names signifie these Three sorts of Creatures , Ayrus comes from ari , which signifies a Lion , Arzalus from arzal , which is a kind of Wild-goat , and Tosibis is as much as to say , a Serpent's Head. Strabo says , it was a Mountain of Lycia which cast out Fires , upon the Top of which there were Lions , and in the Middle Goats , and at the Foot Serpents . Plutarch will have it to be the Name of an Arch-pirate who robbed in a Ship that had the Figure of a Lion in the Fore-part or Bow , of a Dragon on the Poop , and of a Goat in the Middle , whom Bellerophon conquered . CHIRON , a Centaur , the Son of Saturn and Phillyra . Cato tells us , that Saturn being very much in Love with that Nymph , was afraid left Rhea his Wife should surprize him in the Pursuit of his Amours , and therefore changed himself into an Horse that he might enjoy her , which was the Cause that Chiron who was begotten of her , was born half a Man and half an Horse . Others makes him the Son of Ixion and the Cloud he embraced instead of Juno . He became an excellent Physician , and very skillful in the Knowledge of Simples , Musick and Military Discipline . Achilles was educated by him , and was made a skillful Wariour , for he fed him only with the Marrow of Lions and Bears , that he might put into him the Strength and Courage of those Creatures , and taught him to ride an Horse and hunt , as Preparatives for War. He learned Physick of Aesculapius and Astrology of Hercules . Clemens Alexandrinus tells us , that Chiron taught Men to worship the Gods , and sacrifice to them , the Method of administring Justice one to another , and the Form of Oaths . He was wounded by Hercules with an Arrow dipped in the Blood of Hydra , which fell by Chance upon his Foot , and put him to so great Pain by that Poison , that he could not endure to live , although he was Immortal , whereupon the Gods in Compassion made him one of the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac , called Sagittarius . Lucian in his Dialogues of the Dead , wherein he brings in Chiron and Menippus speaking , places him in Hell. Menip . I have heard , O Chiron , that tho' you were Immortal you wished for Death , how could you desire a Thing so little to be loved ? Chir. 'T was because I was weary of Life . Menip . But were you not satisfied and pleased to see the Light ? Chir. No , because I did every Day the same thing , eat and drink and Sleep , and the Pleasure of Life consists in Change. Menip . But how did you bear Death after you had left Life for it ? Chir. Without any Trouble , because there is such an Equality among the Dead as I like well , as in a popular State where one is not greater than his Neighbour ; and 't is not material to me whether it be Day or Night , and besides , there is this Advantage here below , that we are not troubled with Hunger or Thirst , or other Inconveniences of Humane Life . CHLORIS , a Goddess of Flowers , called by the Romans Flora , who was married to the Wind Zephyrus . Ovid in his Fifth Book of Fasti . See Flora. There was another of that Name , the Daughter of Amphion and Niobe , who was slain with an Arrow by Apollo and Diana , because her Mother preferred her self before Latona . Ovid , Lib. 6. of his Metamorphosis . CHORUS , the Chorus in a Comedy was but one Person only , who spoke in the ancient Composures for the Stage ; the Poets by Degrees added to him another , then Two , afterwards Three , and at last more : So that the most ancient Comedies had nothing but the Chorus , and were only so many Lectures of Vertue , for as Horace says , they ought to encourage the Good , reconcile Enemies , pacifie the Enraged , applaud the Just , and command Frugality , Justice , Laws , Peace and Fidelity in keeping Secrets ; intreat the Gods to debase the Proud , and pity the Miserable . Ille bonis faveatque , & concilietur amicis , Et regat iratos , & amet pacare timentes . Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis ; ille salubrem Justitiam , legesque , & apertis otia portis . Ille tegat commissa , deosque precetur , & oret , Vt redeat miser is , abeat fortuna superbis . De Arte Poet. V. 195. CHRYSAOR , the Son of Neptune and Medusa , who had Gerion by Callirhoe , according to Hyginus ; but Hesiod in his Theogonia makes him to be born without a Father , of the Blood of Medusa , after that Perseus had cut off her Head. CICERO , M. TULLIUS , M. F. M. N. COR. CICERO ; Marcus Tullius , Marci Filius , Marci Nepos , Corneliâ tribu Cicero . Thus was Cicero , the Prince of Roman Eloquence , call'd : Marcus was his Praenomen , because he was the elder Brother : Tullius was the Name of his Family , because he was descended of the ancient Family of the Tullii , who were of the Kings of the Volsei , as we read in Eusebius's Chroniton . Plutarch derives his Pedigree from Tullus Attius , King of the Volsci ; which is confirmed to us by these Verses of Silius Italicus . Tullius aeratas raptabat in agmina turmas , Regia progenies , & Tullo sanguis ab alto : Indole prob quantâ Juvenis , quantumque daturus Ausoniae populis ventura in secula civem ! Ille super Cangem , super exauditus & Indos , Implebit terras voce ; & furialia bella Fulmine compescet lingue , nec deinde relinquet Par decus eloquii cuiquam sperare nepotum . MARCI FILIUS , his Father was called Marcus Tullius , who being a Man of a weak Constitution , spent his Life for the most part at Arpinum in Learning . Q. Calenus falsly asserts , that he exercised the Trade of a Fuller , and that he dressed Vines , and Olive-Trees . MARCINEPOS , the Grandson of Marcus , who dwelt at Arpinum , and who opposed M. Gratidius the Author of the Lex tabellaria , to give Vote by Scrutiny . CORNELIA , of the Cornelian Tribe , which was one of the 35 Tribes of Rome into which all the People were divided , and which included the Inhabitants of Arpinum . CICERO , because he had a Wart like a Chick-pea upon his Face . He was born on the Third of the Nones of January in the Consulship of Servilius Cepio , and C. Attilius Serranus , 103 Years before Jesus Christ , and in the Year of the Building of Rome 647. His Father was named M. Tullius and his Mother Helvia and not Olbia , as some falsely read it in Plutarch , as Eusebius and Paulus Diaconus in the Supplement to Eutropius prove . He came very young to Rome , where he spent his first Years in studying the Greek Learning , as he informs us himself in his Epistle to Titinnius . I remember , says he , that in my Child-hood one Plotius taught Latin at Rome , I was troubled that I was not one of his Scholars , because he was an ingenious Man and taught very well , but I was diverted from him by the Opinion of very learned Men , who thought that the Greek Learning improved the Mind better : Equidem memeriâ teneo pueris nobis primum Latine docere coepisse L. Plotium quendam : Ad quem cùm fieret concursus , quòd studiosissimus quisque apud eum exerceretur , dolebam mihi idem non licere . Continebar autem doctissimorum hominum auctoritate , qui existimabant Graecis exercitationibus ali meliùs ingenia posse . He studied Philosophy under Philo the Academick , Law under Scaevola , Rhetorick under Apollonius Molo . He travelled into Greece , and tarried Three Years at Athens , where he applied himself to Phoedrus and Zeno Two Epicurean Philosophers , and Antiochus of Ascalon , a Person of rare Eloquence . He married Terentia , and divorced her afterward , although he had Children by her , viz. a Son named Tullius , and a Daughter called Tullia and Tulliola , and married Popilia , who was very young , rich and handsome . Terentia said , he married her for her Beauty , but Tiro , Cicero's Free-man tells us , that it was for her great Estate , with which he paid his Debts . The great Desert of this excellent Man being joined with his Eloquence , raised him to the chief Offices of the Commonwealth ; he was first Praetor , then Quaestor and Consul , and in his Consulship he dissipated the Conspiracy of Catiline by his Vigilance and Care , for which he gained the Name of Pater Patriae . He accused Clodius , and prosecuted him vigorously , but at length he was forced to yield to the prevailing Interest and the Fierceness of Clodius , and flie from Rome into Exile . But the Senate and all good Men bore his Absence so impatiently , that they caused him to be recalled soon . At his Return he found a Civil War kindled between Caesar and Pompey , and although at first he embraced Caesar's Party , yet at last he turned to Pompey , but after the Battle of Pharsalia he was reconciled to Julius Caesar , who was slain a little after in the Senate . Octavius Caesar , surnamed Augustus , succeeded him , and when that cruel Triumvirate of Antonius , Lepidus and Caesar was formed to the Ruine of the Commonwealth and all good Men , Cicero was abandoned by Octavius Caesar to the Resentment of Antony , whom he had made his Enemy by his Philippicks ; so that he was banished , and pursued to Death by Popilius Lanatus , whose Life he had saved a little before . He cut off his Head and his Right Hand , having taken him as he was flying in his Litter towards the Sea of Cajeta . His Head and Hand were brought to Rome , and laid by Antony upon the Orators Bench , from whence he had often spoken to the People , and delivered his eloquent Orations for the Defence of the publick Liberty . Fulvia the Wife of Antony , having uttered a thousand Reproaches against these sad Relicks , pulled his Tongue out of his Mouth , and pricked it several times thro' with her Bodkin . He was slain in the 63d Year , 11 Months and 5 Days of his Age , upon the Ides of December , in the Year of the Building of Rome 710. We have several of his chief Pieces of Oratory , but many are lost through the Injury of Time , of which he gives us a Catalogue in his second Book de Divinatione . His Epistles are inimitable . His Brother Quintus came to the same unhappy End as himself , for he was also one of those that were banished with him , and being betray'd by his own Servants , he was killed at the same time with his Brother Cicero . CIMMERII , a certain People of Scythia , which inhabited a Part of the Kingdom of Pontus near the Bosphorus , called after their Name the Cimmerian ; because they dwelt in a Country compassed about with Woods and always covered with thick Clouds , which caused a great Darkness , it gave an Occasion to the Proverb , which calls great Darkness Cimmeriae Tenebrae , such as were in Aegypt . Festus and some Authors with him say , that there were certain People of that Name in Italy between Bajae and Cumae near the Lake Avernus , who dwelt in Caves under Ground , never saw the Sun , and never came out but in the Night . CINCINNATUS , a Roman Captain born in a mean Place , but great for his Vertue and Courage ; as he was plowing a Field of Four Acres the People of Rome made him Dictator , which they had not done but that the Affairs of their Republick were in a desperate Condition ? He accepted of that Dignity unwillingly , and having settled the Publick Affairs in Seventeen Days , he left it freely , and returned to his Plough as before . CINCIUS , a Senator of Rome , who caused the Lex Fannia to be received , by which he moderated the superfluous Expences of publick Feasts . He was also the Author of the Law which was called Lex Muneralis , made against such as bribed the People with Money to obtain any Office ; it forbad those who canvassed for any Office to come clad in Two Garments into the Assemblies , to prevent their hiding of Money they used to bring to buy Votes . CINERARIUM , an Earthen-pot to gather the Ashes and Bones of burnt Bodies . CINERES and RELIQUIAE , the Ashes and Remnants of the Bodies burnt at Rome . When a Body was burnt , the Mother , Wife , Children , or other Relations of the Dead , cloathing themselves in Mourning , gathered the Ashes and Bones that were not consumed by the Fire . They began it by in●ocating the Dii Manes and the Soul of the Deceased , praying him to accept that pious Duty which they were about to pay him , then washing their Hands and pouring Milk and Wine upon the Fire , they gathered the Ashes and Bones and sprinkled them with Wine and Milk. The first Bone which they gathered was called Os rejectum , according to Va●●o , or exceptum , because it was made use of to finish the Remainder of the Funerals . The Reliques being thus sprinkled , they put them into an Vrn made of different Materials and wept over it ; they catched their Tears in small Glasses , called Lacrymatoria , which they put at the Bottom of the Urn , then the Priest sprinkled the Urn and all present to purifie them with a Branch of Rosemary , Laurel or Olive , ( as Aeneas did at the Funeral of the Trumpeter Misenus ) and dismissed the Assembly with these words , I licet , you may go , or depart . Here we might observe the Difficulty , how the Ashes and Bones of the Dead could be gathered when they were mixed with so many Animals and other Things , which were burnt with the Body , but we may find this Difficulty cleared under the Word Cadaver . CINNA , a Roman Captain who was Consul Four Times in the Days of Sylla and Marius . He was expelled out of Rome by Cneus Octavius , because he endeavoured to recall the banished Slaves and make them free . He joined with Marius and the banished Slaves , and invading Rome made a great Slaughter among the Citizens . He exercised so much Cruelty and Rapine , that he became intollerable among his own Soldiers in his Army who thereupon slew him at Ancona . There was another of this Name who was much beloved by Caesar Augustus , and preferred by him to the great Offices of the Commonwealth ; when he died he left all his Goods to Augustus , as an Acknowledgment of his Favour . Some reckon a Third of the same ●●ame , who was pulled in Pieces by the People at the Funeral of Julius Casar , because he was suspected to have been one of the Conspirators against him . CINTHIUS , an Epithet given to Apollo from a Mountain of the same Name in the Isle of Delos , where he was brought up , and where he had a Temple . — Cinthius aurem Vellit & admonuit . Virg. Bucol . Apollo pulled me by the Ear and admonished me . CINXIA , an Epithet which the Poets give Juno , because they make her the Goddess that presides over Marriages , when the Husband takes away the Girdle from his Spouse in the first Night of their Marriage . CINYRA , is an Hebrew Word , which was after used both by the Greeks and Latins . The Fable makes Cinyras King of Cyprus , and will have him to be the Inventor of the Instrument called Cinyra , as Suidas says , in Cinyra , at the Time of the Trojan War. Lastly , It says , that he contended with Apollo about the Excellency of Singing and Musick , which was his Ruine . But the Truth of Scripture and of History shew the Falshood of this Fable , deducing the Antiquity of Musick and of the Musical Instrument Cinyra from the Ages before the ●loud . Laban who was several Ages before the Trojan War , makes mention of this Instrument in Genesis , C. 31. CINYRAS , King of Cyprus , who committed Incest with his own Daughter Myrrha , which he had by Adonis . He was a Man so rich , that he gave Rise to the Proverb , The Riches of Cinyras , to signifie a very rich Man. CIPPUS , a Roman Praetor , who returning Victorious to Rome , seemed to have Horns upon his Head. The Diviners being consulted about this Prodigy , they said , it foretold his Regal Power as soon as he entred into the City . But that Great Man scorning to enslave his Country would never go into Rome , but chose rather to live in voluntary Exile than to be so injurious to the Commonwealth . CIRCE , the Daughter of the Sun , and Perseis the Daughter of Oceanus , who married the King of the Sarmata . She was famous for Magick and Poisoning , if we may believe the Poets , she poisoned her own Husband that she might reign alone , as also several of her Subjects to try the Strength and Effects of her Poisons , which caused them to revolt from her , and drive her out of the Kingdom in Disgrace . She went and dwelt in an Isle near Tuscany , upon a Promontory which was called by her Name , The Cape of Circe ; there she fetched down the Stars from Heaven by her Charms , and miraculously changed Scylla the Daughter of Phorcus into a Sea-monster , as also Picus , King of the Latins into a Bird called a Wood-pecker : The Navy of Vlysses being cast upon these Coasts , she by her Inchantments , changed all his Companions into Hoggs , which he sent to view the Country , upon which he was cast by a Tempest . Mercury kept Vlysses from falling into the same Misfortune , having given him the Herb Moly to preserve him from her Charms , and at the same time admonishing him , that when she struck him with her Red he should draw his Sword and threaten to kill her till she should offer to be Friends with him , and entertain him , and engage her self by the Great Oath of the Gods not to hurt him in any thing . Vlysses followed Mercury's Advice exactly , and Circe restored his Companions to their former Shape . CIRCENSES LUDI , the Plays of the Circus much used at Rome , in Imitation of the Olympick Games in Greece ; these last were dedicated to Jupiter , and the former to the God Consus or the God of Counsels . They were vowed on the Seventeenth of the Calends of October , ( i. e. Sept. 15. ) and shewn the 9th of the same Calends ( i. e. Sept. 23. ) These Games continued Five Days . Five sorts of different Games were shewn : The first was the Race of Chariots , which was the most ancient and chief of the Roman Exercises and Divertisements , as it was of the Greeks . The second was Leaping , who should leap best and highest . The third was Quoits , which was a Piece of Stone or Plate of Iron , which they cast as far as they could . The fourth was Wrestling , in which Two Wrestlers naked and their Bodies all anointed with Oil , laid hold upon on another , and endeavour'd to throw each other upon the Ground , by tripping up one another's Heels . The fifth was Fighting at Fifty-cuffs , at which they armed their Hands with great Straps of a raw Ox-hide with Bosses of Lead , which they called Cestis , with these they struck each other smartly , and often killed one another . Upon the Day appointed for these Plays they went in the Morning to the Capitol , where all the Furniture for the Plays was ready , from whence they returned in good Order , and passed through the publick Places and principal Streets of Rome , and from thence to the Circus , where they took several Turns to shew the Pomp of the Plays the better . Before them went the Chariots which carried the Images of the Gods , and of the most illustrious Romans ; then came other Chariots , in which the Roman Ladies most finely dressed rode , and several other Chariots after them . After this the Statues of the Gods were brought into the Circus , and the Roman Ladies took their Places to see the Sports . Those , who were to fight , appeared in the Starting-place for the Race , riding upon their Chariots drawn with Two , Four or Six Horses a Breast , who expected nothing but the Signal to enter the Lists . There were usually Four Companies of Fighters , or Four Squadrons distinguished by the Colours of their Garments . The First Squadron was called the Green , the Second the Blew , the Third the Red , and the Fourth the White . The Emperor Domitian added the Gold Colour and Purple to make Two other Squadrons who bore the Name of their Colour . The Spectators were divided into Parties for the Combatants , some wagering for one Squadron , and others for another . The Names of the Combatants were drawn by Lot , and matched after this manner : They took an Urn into which they cast Balots of the Bigness of a Bean , on which was written an A or a B , or some such like Letter , and always Two of a Sort : Then the Champions came up one after another and made their Prayer to Jupiter , and after that they put their Hand into the Urn ; immediately one of the Judges took every ones Balot , and matched those that had Letters alike : If the Number of the Fighters was unequal , he that had the odd Letter was to fight the Conqueror , which was no small Advantage , because he came fresh to fight against one who was already tired . This done , the Lists were opened at the Sound of the Trumpet , and when the last Signal was given by the hanging out a white Flag , they entred the List , and they run who should get first to the End of the Race : They were to turn first seven times , and afterwards five times about certain Posts without touching them , in which they shewed great Art. This is what Horace tells us in these Verses : — Metaque fervidis Evitata rotis . Od. 1. Lib. 1. I will explain the other Plays of the Cirque , in an Alphabetical Order . CIRCIUS . See after Circus . CIRCUS , a great Building of a Round or Oval Figure , erected by the Ancients to exhibit Shews to the People . There are some Ruines of the Circus's yet to be seen at Rome , Nismes , and other Places . The Romans were great Lovers of the Circensian Games , as this Verse of Juvenal testifies , — Atque duas tantùm res anxim optat , Panem & Circenses . Some will have the Name to come from Circus , to whom Tertullian attributes the Invention of them . Cassiodorus says , that Circus comes from circuitus . The Romans at first had no other Circus for their Races , than the Shoar of Tiber , with the Bank on the one side , and a Pallisade of Swords standing upright on the other , which made these Races dangerous , as Servius observes : From hence it is , that Isidore says , that these Sports were called Circenses , from circum enses : But Scaliger laughs at this Etymology . Tarquin was the first that built a Circus at Rome between the Aventine and Palatine Mounts , as Dionysius Hallcarnassaeus tells us . It was 2205 Foot long , and 950 Foot broad , which was the Reason it was called the Great Circus . Julius Caesar adorned it with rich and magnificent Buildings , which he encompassed about with fine Canals of Water , called Euripi , to represent Sea-fights in them . The Spectators , tho' very numerous , could see the Sports conveniently , for they sat on Benches one above another , in the Form of an Hill , so that they which sat before did not hinder those behind from seeing . Augustus enlarged the Circus , and erected a great Obelisk of 125 Foot high . The Emperor Claudius built Ornaments of Marble for the Dens of wild Beasts , designed for the Pleasures of the People , which till that time were made only of Earth or Wood. Caracalla caused divers parts of it to be painted and gilded , And lastly , Heliogabalus covered the Floor with Gold , and Silver-Dust or Sand , and was troubled he could not do it with Ivory ; likewise by an excessive Luxury he filled the Pits with Wine , and represented a Sea-fight on it , as an ancient Historian relates . Some say , there were Eight Circus's in Rome , of which several were either through Vanity or Devotion built for the Ornament of the City : That of Flaminius was the most famous for Plays , and for the Glass-house , where they had the Secret to harden Chrystal , so as to resist Fire . Those of Antoninus and Aurelian were adorned with curious Obelisks , and divers other Ornaments . CIRCUS FLAMINII , the Circus of Flaminius was a large Place compassed about as other Circus's were , with several rows of Benches one above another , Galleries , Porches , Shops , and other Buildings : It bore the Name of the Consul that built it . The Senate often met there when they came down from the Capitol . It was appointed for some Sports , as the Apollinarics , and Horse-races , and for the Assemblies of the People by their Tribes , which was the most general way of meeting , because the 35 Tribes , with the Inhabitants of the City included all the People of Italy , which met there . CIRCIUS , the Wind , which is about the Caurus , and is called North-West . Augustus built a Temple to the Wind Circius among the Gauls , who were much troubled with it , because it blew down their Houses ; yet these People thought themselves much benefited by it , because it cleared the Air. Hear what Seneca says of it ; Galliam infestat Circius , cui aedificia quassanti tamen incolae gratias agunt , tanquam salubritatem coeli sui debeant ei . Divus certè Augustus templum illi , cum in Gallia moraretur , & vovit & fecit . CISIA , Coaches with two Wheels . The Ancients had these Coaches with two Wheels , which they called Cisia , which they used for greater Conveniency and Expedition . Cicero calls them Flying Chairs . CITHAERON , a Mountain in Baotia , at whose Bottom the River Asopus runs . It was consecrated to Bacchus , and his Orgiae were celebrated there , as Ovid tells us , Lib. 3. of his Metamorphosis . CLAROS , a small City of Ionia , heretofore famous for the Oracle of Apollo , who from them was surnamed Clarins . There was a certain Fountain , whose Water inspir'd Men to deliver Oracles , when it was drank , but it also shortned their Lives . Strabo informs us , that Calchas the Diviner returning home by Land , after Troy was taken with Amphilocus , the Son of Amph●●raus , passed through Claros , where he found much more expert Diviners than himself ; for , when Calchas to try one of them , asked him , How many Pigs a Sow , that was big , should bring forth ; Mopsus , who was the Diviner , answered , That she should have but three , two Males , and one Female , which proved true . But Calchas not being able to give an Answer in his turn to this Question , How many Figs a Fig-Tree had , and Mopsus telling him how many , he was so discontented , that he died of Grief to see himself out-done in his own Art. Nearcbus derives this Word Cl●ros from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Lot , because it fell to Apollo in the Division . Some Authors say , it comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to weep , because Manto the Daughter of Tiresias the Diviner , to whom the Foundation of that City is attributed , flying from Thebes after the Epigoni had destroyed it , landed in those Parts , where pouring out her Tears , she made a Fountain , which gave Name to that Place . It is also an Isle in the Archipelago , between Tenedos and Soio , dedicated to Apollo , as Callimachus testifies in these Verses , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. CLAUDIA , a Vestal Virgin , who taking too much Care in dressing her self , caused her Behaviour to be suspected , and her Chastity to be questioned ; but she deared her self by a Prodigy , that happened thus : For she seeing the Ship , which brought the Statue of Cybele the Mother of the Gods , sticking in the Sand , so that it could not be got ashoar by all the Arts and Labour they could use , pray'd to the Goddess to clear her in Publick , and immediately casting her Girdle upon it , she pulled it to Land without any trouble , which undeceiv'd the People , Ovid , L. 4. Fastorum . CLAUDIANA ; the Claudian Family , very illustrious amongst the Romans , from which several of the Emperors were descended , as Claudius and Nero. It came from Appius Claudius , King of the Sabines , from whom came Appius Claudius , who paved the Way called from his Name , Via Appia , and made the Conduit at Rome ; as also Appius Claudius Caecus , and Appius Claudius Crassinus , who made himself Dictator . See Appius . CLAUDIUS PULCHER , who lost the Battle against Asdrubal , at the Seige of Lilibaum . His Defeat is attributed to the Contempt , which he cast upon a Presage made from the Holy Poultrey ; for when the Coop was brought before him , that he might take the Augury himself , he perceived , that the Poultrey were not at all moved by the Corn they gave them , whereupon he cast the Coop and holy Poultrey into the Sea , saying these Words in Raillery : Let them drink , since they will not eat . CLAUDIUS , the Roman Emperor , who was the Son of Drusus , the Nephew of Tiberius , and Uncle of Caligula , whom he succeeded after his Death . Seneca has given us a Description of the Person and Intellects of this Emperor Claudius in his Apocolocyntosis , where he imputes to him all imaginable Defects . Suetonius tells us , that he was not ill made . It is true , that he had weak Legs , and a Trembling in his Head , but these Defects were caused by Poison given him when he was young , which made him simple , forgetful and timerous , so that he gave himself up to be governed by his Freemen : He had a fat Neck , and his Lips were always foaming with Spittle , which , some think , is represented upon his Medals , as well as mentioned by Historians , with all other Signs of Weakness , which betrayed the Defects of his Mind . Nevertheless he seemed desirous to make amends for these Imperfections by his Study , for he applied himself closely to the Greek Tongue , History and Grammar . He likewise composed a Book before his Reign , to prove the Necessity of adding Three Letters to the Latin Alphabet , and when he was Emperor he put them into it with ease , but they died with him , for we find them only in the Inscriptions of his Time. He executed the Office of a Censor with great Severity , and restrained the Liberties of the Theatre by most rigorous Edicts : He was exasperated by the Insolence of the People , who publickly affronted the most eminent Roman Ladies ; and Publius Pomponius , who had been Consul , because he had made a Play which was acted . He forbad also lending Money to the Children under Age , because to save themselves from the Hands of their Creditors , they were tempted to seek the Lives of their Fathers . Afterwards he finished the Aquaeducts , begun by Caligula , which brought the Water from the Simbruin Fountains into the City , and made some Regulations in the Science of foretelling Things to come by the Entrails of Beasts . He put his Wife Messalinae to Death , who was one of the lewdest Princesses that ever lived , for she was married to Silius in publick , while her Husband was alive . He after married Agrippina the Daughter of Germanicus , and his own Niece , who poisoned him some Years after with a Dish of Mushrooms by the Help of Locusta , a Woman famous for Poisoning , and the Emperor's Physician , named Xenophon , who pretending to help his Vomiting , put a poison'd Feather into his Throat , of which he died . CLAUDIANUS , Claudian , a Poet known over all the World , whom all learned Men agree to come nearest the Majesty of Virgil of any that have endeavoured to imitate him , and to have been least infected with the Corruptions of his Age. His Invectives against Ruffinus and Eutropius are the best Pieces he has written , and perhaps nothing can be more compleat in their kind . Scaliger in his Treatise of Poetry , says , that he was tired with the meaness of his Matter , but he supplied all Defects by his Readiness of Wit , for his Fancy is happy , his Expression apposite , his Verse unaffected , his Judgment accurate and his Ornaments pleasant for their Ingenuity . CLAVUS , a Nail . In the Consulship of L. Genutius and L. Aemilius Mamercus , in the Year 4352. according to the Julian Account , 3690 of the World , and 362 before Jesus Christ , the Plague continuing to lay waste Rome , compelled the Romans to flie to the Ceremony of driving a Nail , which had never been done before but to keep an Account of the Years , according to an ancient Law , That the Great Praetor should drive a Nail on the Third Day of September . From this Time this Political Ceremony was turned into Superstition , and simple People were made to believe , that this Action would be effectual to avert publick Calamities , and to fasten them , as I may say , with this Nail . This Nail was made of Brass , and it was driven into the Wall behind the Chappel of Minerva , in the Capitol , on the Right-hand of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus ; and to perform this Ceremony a Dictator was made . LATUS-CLAVUS , or LATI-CLAVIUM , or TUNICA-CLAVATA ; and ANGUSTUS-CLAVUS , or ANGUSTI-CLAVIUM , a Gown or Coat , which the Roman Senators and Knights and High-Priests wore , upon which were set Buttons having Heads like Nails , more or less wide , according to the Quality of the Persons or Offices . This Coat thus adorned with Buttons in the Shape of Nail-heads was a Mark of Distinction , Senators wore them large , and so were called Laticlavii instead of Senatores , as Suetonius calls them Bini Laticlavii , for Two Senators , and when they were degraded this Coat was taken from them ; on the Contrary , Knights wore a Coat with Buttons more narrow , and from thence were called Angusticlavi . The Senators did not gird this Coat , and from thence it was called Tunica recta , whereas the Knights wore a Girdle about it . The Priests likewise might wear the Coat with large Buttons when they sacrificed , called from thence Laticlavus Sacerdotalis . In the Times of the Emperors the Coat with large Buttons was bestowed as a Mark of Honour and Distinction upon the Governours of Provinces and such as had served the Emperor faithfully , as the blew Garter and Marshal's Staff is in France . They laid aside this Ornament in Times of publick Mourning or Calamity as a Sign of Sorrow . CLELIA , whom Dionysius Halicarnassaeus names Valeria , and makes her the Daughter of the Consul Valerius , being delivered for an Hostage to King Porsenna for the Security of a Truce , she cast her sell into the Tiber and swam over on Horse-back . King Prosenna , when she was brought back to him by the Consul Valerius , admiring her Courage , gave her an Horse finely equipped , and this is the Reason of the Statue on Horse-back , which the Romans have consecrated to Clelia's Vertue in the via Sacra . CLEMENTIA , Clemency , which the Ancients made a Goddess , and which they pictured holding a Branch of Lawrel in one Hand and a Spear in the other , to shew that Gentleness and Pity belonged only to victorious Wariours . The Romans dedicated a Temple to her by the Order of the Senate , after the Death of Julius Caesar , as Plutarch and Cicero relate . The Poet Claudian describes her as the Gardian of the World. The Emperors Tiberius and Vitellius caused her to be stamped upon their Moneys . CLEOBIS and BITO , the Children of the Priestess of Argos , who died both at the same time after they had drawn their Mother upon her Chariot to the Temple . And these are the Men which Solon calls the most happy , in his Answer to Croesus in Charon , or the Contemplator . See Bito . CLEOPATRA , Queen of Aegypt , Daughter of Ptolomy , surnamed Dionysius , the last King of Aegypt . She was first beloved by Julius Caesar , who gave her that Kingdom again after he had conquered it , and by him she had a Son named Caesario , but after Mark Antony fell so passionately in Love with her , that he was not content to give her the Provinces of the lower Syria , Phoenicia , the Isle of Cyprus , &c. but promised to give her the whole Roman Empire in Requital of the Pleasures he had with her : For Love of her he divorced his Wife Octavia the Sister of Augustus , which so much incensed that Prince that he declared War against him . Antony , though he had the Assistance of the Aegyptian Army , fell by the Victorious Arms of Caesar near the Promontory of Actium : Cleopatra fled to Alexandria in Aegypt , and seeing that she could not gain Caesar's Favour to her Children , and being unwilling to be made use of as a Captive to the Conqueror's Triumph , she killed her self by the biting of an Asp upon the Tomb of Antony her Lover . CLEPSYDRA , an Hour-glass made with Water . The Use of Clepsydrae was very ancient among the Romans , and there were several sorts of them which had this in common to them all , that Water ran by gentle Degrees through a narrow Passage from one Vessel to another , in which rising by little and little lifted up a Piece of Cork which shewed the Hours in different Ways . They were all subject to Two Inconveniences , the first is that which Plutarch takes notice of , that the Water passed through with more or less Difficulty , according as the Air was more or less thick , cold or hot , for that hindred the Hours from being equal ; the other is , that the Water ran faster at first when the Vessel from whence the Water came was full than at last ; and to avoid this Inconvenience , it was , that Orontes found out his Clepsydra , which is a small Ship flotting upon the Water , which empties it self by a Syphon which is in the Middle of it , for the Ship sinketh according to the Quantity of the Water which comes out of the Syphon , which makes it always run with the same Force , because it always receives the Water near the Surface . We make use of Hour-glasses of Sand instead of the Clepsydrae of the Ancients . Clepsydrae were more especially used in Winter , because the Sun-dials were not useful in that Season . The second sort of Clepsydrae was such , as without changing the Dial made the Hours sometimes longer and sometime shorter by the Inequality of the Index or Hand , which depended upon the Management of the Water , as Vigruoius says . This was performed by making the Hole through which the Water passed larger or smaller ; for in the long Days when the Hours were longer , the Hole being made narrower , it convey'd but a little Water in a longer time , which caused the Water to rise and fall slowly , and so made the Counterpoize which turns the Axle-tree , to which the Index or Hand is fastened , to more slowly . CLIENS , a Client , among the Romans was a Citizen who put himself under the Protection of some Great Man , who in Respect of that Relation was called a Patron . This Patron assisted his Client with his Protection , Interest and Goods , and the Client gave his Vote for his Patron , when he sought any Office for himself or his Friends . Clients owed Respect to their Patrons , as they did owe them their Protection . CLIENTELA , the Protection which the great Roman Lords allowed the poor Citizens . This Right of Patronage was appointed by Romulus to unite the Rich and Poor together in such Bonds of Love , as the one might live without Contempt , and the other without Envy . CLIMA , or INCLINATIONÉS MUNDI , and INCLINAMENTUM , a Climate , which comes from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , to decline ; it is intended to mark the Difference there is between the Countries of the World according to the Distance they bear from the Pole or Aequinoctial Line , by reason of the Idea which the Material Sphere gives us of this Distance , for the Countries which are distant from the Pole or Aequinoctial seem to decline or bend some more , and others less towards the Aequinoctial or Poles . The Ancients knew but Seven Climates , which passed through Meroe , Siena , Alexandria , Rhodes , Rome , Pontus and the Mouth of the Boristhenes . Paris is in the Sixth Climate , Averroes who lived under the Fifth Climate preferred it before all others . The Moderns , who have sailed much farther towards the Poles , have made 23 Climates of each Side of the Aequator , according to the Number of Twelve Hours by which the longest Day is encreased from the Aequator to the Polar Circle , for they allowed the Difference of Half an Hour between one Place and another to make a different Climate , and so reckoned 24 Climates ; and beyond the Polar Circle the Length of Days encreases so fast that they reckoned no Climates there . The common People call the Country that differs from another , a Climate either for the Change of Seasons or Nature of the Soil , or People that inhabit it , without any Relation to the long Days of Summer . CLIO , one of the Nine Muses who teaches to sing the Encomiums of Illustrious Men. She has taken her Name from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Glory or Renown . She is said to be the Daughter of Jupiter and Mnemosyne , the Goddess of Memory . CLOACA , a Sink , or Gutter under Ground , by which the Fifth of the City of Rome was carried away . Tarquinius Superbus finished the great Sink , which Tarquinius Priscus had begun , which reach'd as far as the Senators Bridge , and emptied it self into the Tiber. The Channel was very wide , and to make it , he was forced to dig thro' the Mountains , and Vaulted it over in several places of the City . It was built of great Stones in the Form of an Arch , so well fastened and cemented together , that the continual running of Water and Filth had not endamaged it in the Space of Seven Hundred Years . There were many other Sinks in the City , which all fell into this Common-sewer . M. Cato and Val. Flascus Censors built one upon Mount Aventine . There were Officers appointed to take Care of these Works , and to have them repaired , who were called Curatores Cloacarum Vrbis . CLODIUS PUBLIUS , a Noble Roman of the ancient Family of the Clodii , a very debauched Man , who committed Incest with his Sisters , and fell in Love with Pompeia the Wife of Caesar . He was found one Day in the Palace in the Habit of a singing Woman , among the Roman Ladies , who celebrated the Mysteries of Ceres , of which he was accused by the Tribunes , but he escaped the Rigour of the Law by causing himself to be chosen Tribune . He was one of Cicero's greatest Enemies , who so persecuted him , as to cause him to be banished , and sell his Goods . He was slain by Milo sometime after ; and Cicero undertook the Defence of Milo , and was successful in it . CLOTHO , One of the Three Destinies , who spin the Life of Man according to the old Fables . Clotho holds the Spindle and draws the Thread . She is represented in a long Gown of divers Colours , having a Crown on her Head set with Seven Stars , holding in her Hand a Spindle . Lucian places Clotho in Hell with Charon , and makes her to keep the Register of all the Dead , that Charon brings over in his Boat. Clotho . So it is , O Charon , ship this Croud , and in the mean time I will take my Register , and standing at the Wharfs , I will ask every one his Name , House and Town . Mercury shall take Care to put them in Order , according as they come in . Let us begin with little Children , who have nothing to answer me , as I have nothing to ask them . CLYPEUS , & CLYPEUM , a Buckler , a piece of defensive Armour which the Ancients used , and carried upon their Arm to secure them from the Blows of their Enemies : The Figure of it was Round , Oval , or Sexangular . In the middle of it was a Boss of Iron , or of some other Mettal with a sharp Point . CLYPEI , & CLUPEI VOTIVI , Devoted Bucklers , which were designed to represent a memorable Action of some ancient Hero , and to preserve the Memory of it in a Temple of the Gods , where it was hanged . The Names which the Latins gave these Bucklers were , Clypea , Clypes , Clypei votivi , because they were like the Bucklers used in War. Some ancient Grammarians , that they might seem more accurate than others , say , that Clypeus in the Masculine Gender signifies a Buckler for the War ; and Clypeum in the Neuter , a consecrated Buckler ; or rather Clypius with an i is a Buckler for fighting ; and Clypeum , or Clupeum , one of those Bucklers vowed to the Gods : But Pliny , and others of the Ancients laugh at these Niceties . Trebellius Pollio uses these two Words , in a complaisant way , in his Life of Claudius the Goth. The Senate , says he , decreed this Emperor a Golden Buckler , which they ordered to be set up in the Palace of the Capitol , and upon which this Emperor was drawn as far as his Breast . Illi Clypeus aureus , sive , ut Grammatici loquuntur , Clypeum aureum Senatûs totius judicio in Romana curia collocatum est , etiam nunc videtur , expressa thorace ejus vultûs imago . Salmasius upon this Passage shews , that these consecrated Bucklers were also called by the Greeks , Disci , Cycli , Aspides , which signifies properly the Bucklers used in War ; Pinaces , which is Tables ; Stylopinakia , Tables hung upon Pillars ; Protomata , the upper Parts of a Man ; Opla , among the Thebans , Arms ; and Stetharia , among the Moderns , Busts or Pictures as far as the Waste . The ancient Heathens were very desirous to leave the Memory of their brave Actions to their Posterity , and to that end contrived to have the History of their Ancestors graven upon Bucklers . Homer speaks of several made by the most curious Artists , and among others Achilles's and Ajax's ; from whence came the Custom of making them of Metal , that they might hang them in their Temples as a Monument of their Victories and other remarkable Actions , or at least to leave their Effigies to their Posterity . Livy tells us , that at the Conquest of the Carthaginians under the Command of L. Martius , the Romans got much Spoil , among which was found a Silver Buckler which weighed One Hundred and Thirty Eight Pound , upon which the famous Asdrubal of Barcha , one of the chief Commanders of that War was drawn , and that Buckler , which was called Clypeus Martius , was put into the Temple of the Capitol , to leave the Memory of that Conquest to Posterity , and remained there till the Capitol was burnt . The same Author relates , that in the Triumph , which Titus Quintius obtained for the Victory , which he had gained over Philip , King of Macedon , the Father of Demetrius , Ten Silver Bucklers , and one of solid Gold , which were found among the Spoils of the Enemies , were carried before him . Some Years after in the Consulship of Marcus Tuccius , and P. Junius Brutus Twelve gilt Bucklers were dedicated and sent to the Capitol . Suetonius in the Life of Domitian , relates , that the Senate to shew how odious the Memory of that Tyrant was , commanded that his Bucklers should be taken out of the Temples . Antoninus Pius dedicated a very noble Buckler to his Predecessor Adrian . These Bucklers did not only represent the Portraitures or Busts of these Eminent Persons , but all their History was engraven on them . Of this sort there were many at Cyzicum in the Temple of Apollonides the Mother of Attalus and Eumenes , upon which were engraven Histories in Relievo . Upon one of these Bucklers Pelias and Neleus , the Sons of Neptune , were drawn , who delivered their Mother from Imprisonment , as Plutarch assures us . Some Medals shew us , what Fashion these consecrated Bucklers were of , and among others the Reverse of a Medal of the Emperor Augustus , to whom the Senate and People of Rome had consecrated a Buckler , in Remembrance that Phraares , King of the Parthians had sent him again the Ensigns of War which he had taken in his Victory over Crassus and Mark Antony , supposing that Augustus had not obliged him by Force to restore them : This pleased him so much , that he built a Temple to Mars the Revenger in the Capitol , where these Military Ensigns were consecrated with this Buckler . Vespasian also has made another Medal with a consecrated Buckler fastened to a Pillar between Two Lawrel-Trees , by the Order of the Senate ; which is signified by these Letters Ex S. C. Ex Senatûs consulto . These Two Lawrels referred to those that were planted at the Emperor's Gate the first Day of the Year , or when they had obtained some Victory . Dio speaking of the Honours which the Senate bestowed upon Augustus , says , that they ordered Lawrels to be planted before his Palace , to shew that he was always victorious over his Enemies ; whence it is that Pliny very properly calls a Lawrel Caesar's Porter , the only Ornament and faithful Guardian of their Palaces : Gratissima dominibus janitrix Caesarum , quae sola & domos exornat & ante limina excubat . There remains still another sacred Buckler , on which is represented that victorious Action which Scipio Africanus did at the taking of New Carthage in Spain ; it is related at large in Livy : But , says he , Scipio calling the Spanish Hostages , whom he had taken Prisoners , comforted them in their ill Fortune , and told them , that they were come into the Power of the People of Rome , who took more Delight in gaining Hearts by Kindness than in making them Subjects through Fear , and who loved more to have Foreign Nations for their Allies and Friends than to lay upon them an heavy Bondage . Then having taken the Names of all their Cities , he caused a List to be made of all the Prisoners , inquiring of them their Name and Country , and sent out Posts all Ways , that every Family concerned should come and receive his own , surrendring up to the Governours of the Cities that were present , their Citizens , and advising Caius Flaminius the Treasurer to treat the rest with all imaginable Civility . At the same time a very aged Matron crowded through the Throng of Hostages to cast her self at his Feet ; ( she was the Wife of Man donius the Brother of Indibilis , King of the Illergetae . ) Her Petition mixed with Tears and Sobs was , that Scipio would please to recommend the Care of the Ladies to his Guards , and when Scipio answered , they should want nothing convenient for their Subsistance , she replied , 't is not that that I am concerned for , for in this Disgrace we ought to be contented with any thing , but that which disturbs me is the Youth of these my Daughters , for as for my self Age secures me from all the Insolences which they may justly fear . ( They were the Daughters of Indibilis , young and fair . ) Then Scipio answered her , I cannot but follow the Custom of the People of Rome , and the exact Discipline which is observed in my Troops , that does not suffer any Man in the least manner to violate the Respect which is due to your Sex , but your Vertue and Constancy , which even ill Fortune cannot triumph over , oblige me to take a more particular Care of your Persons . Then he committed them to the Keeping of a Man whose Fidelity was well known , and gave him a Command to shew as much Respect and Favour to them , as if they were the Wives of his best Friends . A little after , there came to him a young Woman from among the Prisoners , of such a perfect Beauty , that she drew Respect from all the Spectators . Scipio being informed of her Country and Family , found that she was betrothed to a young Prince among the Celtiberi named Allucius , with whom she was passionately in Love. At the same time he called her Parents and the Husband designed for this beautiful Virgin , with whom he had this Discourse . Young Man , my Soldiers having discovered your Espousals to me , and having learned that you love her affectionately , which her Beauty easily perswades me to believe , I am willing to favour your Passion , although to speak freely to you , if I were permitted to enjoy the Pleasures of Youth , especially in a lawful Love , and the Cares of the Commonwealth were not wholly Masters of my Heart , I should desire your Spouse , who so very well deserves the Affections of a fine Gentleman ; but you know that she has been treated by me with the same Respect , as if she were with her Father in Law or her own Parents ; I have kept her carefully for you , that I might return her to you a Present worthy both of you and me ; all the Requital I desire of you is , that you will be Friends to the Commonwealth , and if you have as much Esteem for me , as the People of your Nation had for my Father and Uncle , satisfie your selves , that all the Romans equal us in Vertue , and that as there is no People in all the World whom you ought to fear more for an Enemy , so there is none that you can wish more for a Friend . This young Prince being astonished at this exceeding Bounty , and transported with Joy , took Scipio by the Hand and pray'd all the Gods to reward this Action , whose Merit he could never sufficiently acknowledge . In the mean time , the Parents of this fair Lady seeing that he would free them without Ransom , brought him a considerable Sum , and offering it to him pray'd him to accept of it as a Testimony of their Gratitude , assuring him , that it would be as great a Favour to them to accept it , as it was to release his Prisoner to them without using the Right of insisting upon Conquest . Scipio pretending that he was overcome with their urgent Intreaties , ordered the Money to be laid at his Feet , and turning himself to Allucius , said unto him , I give you this over and above the Portion which your Father in Law will give you , take it from my Hand as a second Portion with which I present you . So he ordered the Sum which had been presented him to be carried to him , and him to lead away his Mistress . In fine , This young Prince being loaded with the Presents and Honours he laid upon him , returned home , and there extolled the Merits of Scipio , who was more like a God than a Man , and knew not only how to conquer by Arms , but by Kindness and Favours . Polybius who lived in the Time of this famous Roman , and was particularly acquainted with him , relates this Action in a fewer Words : He adds these remarkable Ones , which he spake to those Soldiers who presented this fair Lady to him : If my Fortune were limited to that of a private Person , you could not offer me a more acceptable Present , but being , as I now am , the General of an Army , you could not bring me one more disagreeable . CLYTFMNESIRA , the Daughter of Tyndarus , and Wife of Agamemnon , having heard from her Brother Palamedes that her Husband had brought a Concubine with him , which was Cassandra , she conspired immediately with Aegysthus the Son of Thyestes , who was her Gallant , to put them both to Death ; and so while he was sacrificing to the Gods for his Return , C●●temnestra slew her Husband Agamemnon and Cassandra with an Ax , but her Son Orestes revenged the Death of his Father Agamemnon by slaying the Debaucher of his Family and Murderer of his Father . CLYTIA , a Nymph , and the Daughter of Oceanus , who was loved by Apollo and afterward forsaken by him , because through Jealousie to Orcania she discovered the Love of that God with his Daughter : This Desertion was such a Grief to her , that she died of Sorrow , and was turned into a Flower called the Heliotrope , which remembring the Love which she bore to him , turns it self always on the Side he is of to see him . CNEUS , a Name given to such among the Romans as were born with some Blemish on their Bodies , or some other natural Defect , which the Latins call Naevus . CNIDOS , a Sea-Town on the utmost Borders of the Chersonesus , which joins to Carias , famous for the Temple where is the Venus of Praxiteles of white polished Marble ; whence it is that Horace calls her Venus Cnidiana . COCLES , the Surname of a Roman Citizen named Horatius , who alone opposed the Invasion of the Tuscans when they were ready to enter into Rome over the Bridge Sublicius , till it was broken down ; and then he cast himself immediately into the Tiber , being much wounded in the Thigh , and escaped to the other Side . The Consul Publicola in Gratitude erected his Statue of Copper in Vulcan's Temple . COCYTUS , one of the Rivers of Hell according to the Poets , which comes from these Greek Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to weep , lament and Groan . Homer places this River in the Cimmerian Country , and will have Hell to be this very Country of the Cimmerians , one Day 's Journey from Circe , which is a Mountain in the Country of the Latins . CODRUS , the last King of Athens , who lived in the Days of Samuel . He devoted himself to Death for his Country , for going in Disguise into the Midst of his Enemies , they slew him unknown , and by his Death his Countrymen got the Victory over the Peloponesians , to whom the Oracle had promised it , if they did not slay their Enemies King. The Athenians being Conquerors would not have another King , that they might honour his Memory the more . So ended the Kingdom of the Heraclidae , who were descended of Hercules , and their Common-wealth was governed by yearly Magistrates to the Time of Solon the Law-giver . There was also a very bad Poet of that Name , of whom Horace speaks . — Rumpantur ut ilia Codro . COELIUS , a Mountain which was first , called Quercetulanus , because of a Forest of Oaks which was upon it . It was afterward called Coelius from Coelius Vibenna , who brought an Aid of Tuscans to one of their Kings , ( either to Tarquinius Priscus , or some other , for Historians do not agree about it , ) and received this Mountain for his Habitation with the adjoining Fields as far as the Place where there is now a Market , because his Soldiers were very numerous ; and the Street is still called by their Name , The Tuscan-Street . This Mountain was built and made one of the Divisions of Rome : It was burnt in the Reign of Tiberius , but he rebuilt it , and ordered that instead of Mount Coelius , it should be called Augustus's Mount , because the Statue of Tiberius , which was at a Senator's House named Junius , was the only Preservative of it from so great a Conflagration . COELUS , or COELUM , the Heaven , which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , either from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 video , to see ; or from the Hebrew Word Or , that is to say , Lucere , to shine , or our , which is urere , to burn in Flame , from whence the Latins have also derived Aurora . This Heaven was the first Object of false Worship , and Men took it for an Universal Nature , which it contains ; whence it bears the Name of Jupiter , as if Jupiter were the Soul , and the Heaven , the Body of the whole Universe . This was the Opinion of Ennius when he said , Aspice hoc sublime candens , quem invocant omnes Jovem . Phurnutus makes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , a Guardian or Conservator , because the Heavens and the Stars were the first false Gods , who were honoured as the Conservators of the World. COELUM , the most ancient of the Gods , had for one of his Children Time named Saturn , who with a Cut of a Sickle deprived his Father of his Genitals , which he cast into the Sea , and by the Froth which came of the Stirring of the Waves Venus was born . 'T is no hard thing to guess why Coelum is said to be the first of the Gods , and the Father of Saturn or Chronos , since 't is evident that the Motions of the Heavens make and measure the Duration of Time. When Saturn is said to have deprived his Father Coelus of his Generative Faculty by castrating him , it is because in Time the Fruitfulness of the Heavens ceased to produce new Beings , learing the Propagation and Multiplication of Creatures once formed to Venus , and so 't is feigned that Venus was born of the natural Parts of Coelus and the Froath of the Sea ; as Macrobius , Aiunt Saturnum abcidisse patris pudenda , quibus in mare projectis , Venerem procreatam , quae à spumâ unde coaluit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomen accepit . COENA , Supper from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. communes , because the Ancients usually supped together in Companies , but dined alone : Supper was the best Meal . They broke their Fast in the Morning very lightly with a Piece of Bread dipped in pure Wine , which Meal they called Jentaculum , and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies pure Wine , The second Meal was the Prandium or Dinner from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Morning and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies plain and very moderate . They had a Fourth Meal , which they made sometimes , which they called Commissatio or Commessatio , a Collation or a Meal after Supper . Suetonius makes mention of these Four Meals in his Life of Vitellius , Epulos trifariàm semper , interdum quadrifariàm dispertiebat : in jentacula , & prandia , & coenas , commessationesque , &c. These Suppers were made after different Manners . There was one called Coena recta , a Splendid Supper , with which the Roman Nobles treated their Mistresses and Friends , who had attended them in their Visits , or in the Execution of their Offices . They that would avoid the Expence and Trouble of these Suppers , gave them Bread and Meat instead of them , and this Distribution was called Sportula . Domitian took away these Allowances , and restored the Feast called Coena recta ; for Suetonius tells us , sportulas publicas sustulit , revocatâ coenarum rectarum consuetudine . COENA DAPSILIS , a plentiful Feast , whether this Word comes from dapes , which signifies Daintles , or the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Abundance of all Things . COENA ACROAMATICA , from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies pleasant and merry Discourse . It was a Supper at which many witty Jests were spoken for Diversion . There was moreover , COENA ADVENTITIA , INTERVALLATA , NOVEMDIALIS , & DUODENARIA , called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because the Guests were Twelve in Number , cloathed like Gods and Goddesses . There was also another Supper called Pontificalis , which the High-priest made upon the Day of his Consecration . They supped usually about the Ninth Hour in the Day-time , that is , about Four a Clock in the Afternoon , but in the Spring and Autumn about Three a Clock , and in Winter at Two ; for the Romans , as well as Greeks , often changed their Time , supping sometimes at one Hour and sometimes at another , as we may observe in their Authors . They put on a Garment when they sat down to Table called Vestis caenatoria , or Pallium coenatorium , of which Martial makes mention . There was then a Table spread between Three Beds , upon which they eat ; another which they used for a Cup-board called Abacus , upon which they set Glasses , Fruits , &c. Varro speaks of Four sorts of Tables , that on which they eat , another square one called Vruarium , on which they set their Pots , Dishes , Flagons and Basons ; a Third called Cylibantium , from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Drinking-Cup or Bowl , and the Fourth called Cartibulum , whereon they cut the Meat , which was after served up in Portions to each Guest . Round about the Beds and Tables was a kind of Bench a little raised , upon which they set their Children who eat with them , as Suetonius testifies in the Life of the Emperor Claudius , C. 32. Adhibebat omni coenae & liberos suos cum pueris , puellisque nobilibus , qui more veteri ad fulcra lectorum sedentes vescerentur . They used no Table-cloaths , they had Servants which were employed to wipe the Table when they took away the Dishes and set on another Service , and others were appointed to sweep away what fell from the Table and the Spittings , others held great Fans to cool them or drive away the Gnats , and others gave them Drink and Meat ; as Horace tells us . His ubi sublatis , puer altè cinctus , acernam Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit , & alter Sublegit quodcunque jaceret inutile , quodque Posset coenantes offendere . Sat. 8. Lib. 11. They were served usually with Three Courses ; The first Course when they sat down to Table was called Antecoena , or Gustatio , at which they set on Mulberries , Eggs , or such like Things ; the second was called Coena , or Caput Coenae , when they set on more dainty Meats , and the third was the Disert , called Bellaria , Mensa pomorum ; as we read in Suetonius , Coenam ternis ferculis praebebas , speaking of Augustus . At the Beginning of their Meal they drunk a Glass of Greek Wine , but Caesar at the Feasts which he made for the People had Four sorts of Wines brought , viz. of Chios , Lesbos , Falernum and Memertinum . At the Beginning and End of the Supper they made Libations of Wine to their Gods , and then drank every one out of a very large Bowl which was filled with Wine , having made their Libations out of it , according to Sil. Ital. Nec priùs aut epulas aut muneragrata Lyaei Fas cuiquam tetigisse fuit , quàm multa precatus In mensam ...... sacrum libavit honorem . Virgil speaks of the Libations made at the End of that Treat which Dido gave Aeneas , Lib. 1. Aeneid , V. 727. Postquam prima quies epulis , mensaeque remotae Crateras magnos statuunt , & vina coranant .... His Regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit , Implevitqne mero pateram . — Tum facta silentia tectis . Jupiter ( hospitibus namre dare jure loquuntur ) .. Dixit , & in mensâ laticum libavit honorem : Primaque libato summo tenus attigit ore : Tum Bitiae dedit increpitans , ..... Post alii proceres , &c. We have the Description of a Wedding by Lucian , in a Dialogue , entituled , the Lapithae . The Guests being all come , and it being time to go to Supper , the Women who were many , and the Bride in the midst , cover'd with a Vail , took the Right-hand , and the Men sat down quite opposite to the Ladies : At the upper End the Banker Lucritus , then Aristaenetus ; afterwards Zenothemis and Hermo : After them sat down the Peripatetick Clodimus , then the Platonist , and afterwards the Bridegroom , then my self , Zeno's Tutor after me , then his Pupil . We eat our Meat pretty peaceably at first ; for there were a World of Dishes , and those well dress'd . After having indulg'd our Appetite for some time , came in Alcidamas the Cynick : The Master of the House bid him Welcome , and wish'd him to take a Seat by Dionysodorus , You would think me very effeminate , said he , should I sit down at Table , or lie almost along on a soft Bed , and Purple Cushions , as if one went to sleep , and not to eat . I will stand , and feed my self here and there after the Manner of the Scythians , &c. In the mean while the Healths went merrily round , and they entertain'd one another with various Discourses . The Servants delaying to serve up a new Course , Aristaenetus unwilling a Moment should be lost without Divertisement , had a Buffoon introduced to make the Company merry . He began to shew a Thousand extravagant Postures , with his bald Head and Body all disjointed , and to chaunt Verses , in Aegyptian Dialect , after which he fell to breaking his Jests upon the Company , every Man laughing at what was said , and taking all in good part . The last Service was brought up , which was to every Man a Fowl and a piece of Venison , Fish and the Disert ; in a word , every thing that might be honestly eat or carried away . COGNOMEN , a Sirname . It was properly the name that distinguish'd the lines of a Pedigree in the same race in eadem gente . For example , when Livy said that the race of the Potitians was divided in twelve Families ; for Gens and Familiae , were as the whole , and its parts . Those that were of the race were called Gentiles ; and those of the same Line or Family were called Agnati : As we may observe in the Royal Race of France , often divided in several Branches , as Valois , Bourbon , Orleans , Montpensier , &c. so when 't is said the Family of the Caesars was of the Julian Race , Julian is the general Name of the Race , nomen gentis , and Caesar is the Name of the Family , cognomen familiae . The word Cognomen includes also the Sirnames given upon some particular account , as when Salust says of Scipio ; Massinissa in amicitiam receptus a Publio Scipione , cui postea Africano cognomen fuit ex virtute ; and Tully speaking to Pomponius , who was Sirnamed Atticus , because he had been brought up a Scholar at Athens , tells him ; Teque non cognomen Athenis solum deportasse , sed humanitatem & prudentiam intelligo . If we consider this , we shall find that there are no Sirnames that we call cognomina , and distinguish the Families , but were given at first upon some particular occasion , seeing the proper Names themselves , praen●mina , were at first given upon some like account . These Sirnames were hereditary to all the posterity of the same Family ; however , they might change them , or add some other new Name to them ; and sometimes , besides the Name of the private Family , they took the Name of the Race , or the Tribes in the Ablative case , as C. Verres Romaleâ ; Servius Sulpitius Lemoniâ ; that is , ex Romuleâ ex Lemonia Tribu . The Romans plac'd sometimes the Sirname of the private Family before the general Name , cognomen antenomen gentis , says Manucius ; and so Tully said Gallo , Balbi Cornelii , Papum Emilium ; and Livy , Paulus Aemilius Cos , and the like ; tho' Gallus , Balbus , Papus and Paulus were the Sir-names of a Family , and not the Forenames . And sometimes the Sirnames became Names , as Valerius Maximus tells us . COLISEUM , 't is the Amphitheater that Vespatianus built in Rome , and his Son Titus Dedicated . Philander's opinion is , that this word Coliseum , is said , quasi coloseum , because of Nero's Coloss that was near it ; tho' that Name be neither general nor common to other Amphitheaters , but particular to that famous Amphytheater , the remainders whereof are yet seen at Rome . COLLATINUS , Sirnamed Tarquinius , Lucretia's Husband , the first Man that was made Consul with Junius Brutus , after the Kings were driven away out of Rome , for the Rape committed on Lucretia , by the Son of Tarquinius Superbus . But Collatinus being of the Tarquinian Family , abdicated his Consulship , and retired to Alba , that all called by the Name of Tarquinius might be banished out of Rome . COLLEGIUM , College , A Name given to the Assembly of some Societies and Corporations . The Romans had Companies of Workmen , Tradesmen and other Callings , formerly called Colleges , that had their Patrons and Governors . They were Instituted by Muma . COLLEGIUM AURIGARIORUM and AURIGARUM , The College of the Coachmen , who in the publick Games of the Circle , disputed with their Adversaries , the Prize proposed to the best Drivers . They composed Colleges or Societies , that were distinguished one from another by Colours : Gruter in his Inscriptions mentions four principal colours , Russatam the red ; Prasinam the green ; Venetam the blue ; Albatam the white . 'T is thought the Ancients would represent by these colours , the four Seasons of the Year , in which Nature puts on new cloaths ; each Party representing a Season by his colour : The Green represented the Spring , the Red the Summer , the Blue the Autumn , and the White the Winter , covered with Ice and Snow . COLLEGIUM AUGURUM , The College of the Augurs : Romulus was the first Institutor of this College , which was composed of three Men , to whom Servius Tullius added another ; and it continued so till the Year 454 , for then , during the Consulship of Q. Apuleius Pansa and M. Valerius Corvinus , the Tribunes of the People created five Men more , taken out of the people : And now this College was compos'd of nine persons till the time of Sylla , who increas'd their number to fifteen according to Florus , or twenty four according to Alexander ab Alex. COLLEGIUM AESCULAPII and HYGIAE , The College of Aesculapius and Health , It was a Society or Congregation of 60 persons , who at certain days in the Year met at an appointed place to offer Sacrifices , in the behalf of those that were willing to implore the help of Aesculapius and Health , and there they entertained one another . COLLEGIUM DENDROPHORORUM , The College of the Dendrophori . This College is often recorded in the Ancient Inscriptions upon Marble , and yet 't is hardly known what sort of people these Dendrophori were . The Learned are divided upon this point . Salmasius in his Commentaries upon the life of Caracalla , written by Sparsianus says , that the Dendrophori were those Men , who in the processions made in the honour of the Gods , carried Branches of Trees , according to the Aetymology of the word Dendrophores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies , he that carries a Tree ; wherefore the Epithet of Dendrophoros was given to Silvanus , in an ancient Inscription recorded by Gruter , because this God is commonly represented carrying a Branch of a Pine-tree , or some other tree . The title of the Theodosian Codex , concerning the Heathen and their Temples , seems to favour this opinion in the 20th Law. 'T is just , says the Text , that all the places , that the Dendrophori , and other Heathen Professions have possessed , and were appointed for the keeping of Feasts and distribution of Money , be applied to the Revenues of our House , having first banished the Error that had given birth to them . According to this opinion Dendrophori was not the name of a Trade , but of Religion or Superstition . However , the contrary opinion , which most part of the Learned hold , is not unlikely , for they say that the Dendrophori were Timber-Merchants , who dealt especially for the use of the War and Engines . Wherefore they were commonly joined in the same College , with those that had the care of the Engines and necessary Timber for the Camp , called Fabri , and even with those called Centonarii , which was a Trade for the War. These Centonarii were joined together with them , in the 8th Title of the Theodosian Codex , by which the Emperor Constantine commands , that in all the Towns where the Dendrophori shall be found , they shall be received into , and re-united to the Corporation of the Centonarii and Master Builders , called Fabri . 'T is true , that from hence we cannot certainly know what was their Trade . but it seems that it was a Society of Workmen , who had a near relation with those that supplied the things necessary for the Camp ; wherefore they were created by the Senate , or were under the direction of a Quindecim-Vir , or one of the Fifteen Men , whose Office is fully described in another place . The College of the Centonarii , which was a Military Trade , were those Men who furnished the Army with Tents , and other train of War , called by the Romans Centones . The College of the Masters of the Timber and warlike Engines , called Fabri and Tignarii , was a Body of Workmen , who furnished the Timber necessary for the Army both by Sea and Land. COLLINA PORTA , the Gate Collina at Rome upon Mount Quirinal , near the Temple of Venus Ericina . COLONIAE , Colonies ; they were made up of some Inhabitants of Rome , who were sent into the conquered Towns , built without the City of Rome . These Colonies were called after the Names of the Emperors that founded them , not only by the general Name of Caesar or Augustus , for these Titles were common to all the Emperors ; but were also called by their proper Names that distinguished them from their Ancestors ; so the Colony of Patras is called Neroniana , in a Medal that we have of Nero , on the reverse whereof we read Genio Coloniae Neronianae Patrensis . COLOPHON . A Town very famous in Ionia , especially for the antient Temple of Apollo Clarianus , which ( if we except that of Ephesus ) was the most remarkable of all Ionis , tho it was not quite finished , as Pausanias tells us , in his Achaicks , but yet very famous for the Oracles that Apollo pronounced there . The Temple was not built in Colophon itself , but in Claros , a little Town in the Territory of Colophon . There was also a Mountain and a Wood dedicated to Apollo Clarianus . COLOSSUS , A Coloss , a statue of a Prodigious size , and the shape of a Gyant . The Coloss of Rhodes was a statue of Apollo , so high , that Ships past with full Sails betwixt its Legs . It was the workmanship of Chares , a Disciple of the renowned Lysippus ; he was 12 years about it , and it was overthrown by an Earthquake 56 years after it was erected ; they loaded 900 Camels with the Brass this Coloss was made of . The basis that supported the statue , was of a Triangular Figure , its extremities were sustained with 60 Pillars of Marble . There was a winding Stair-case to go up to the top of it ; from that place one may discover Syria , and the Ships that went into Egypt , in a great Looking-glass that was hung about the neck of the statue . COLUMNA , Around Pillar to bear up a Building , or adorn it . There are Pillars made of Wood , Stone , Marble , Brass , Jasper , Lapis Lazuli , &c. There are some wreathed , channelled , detached , &c. to make them appear bigger , or more agreeable to the sight . The diversity of these Pillars give the name to the five orders of Architecture ; the Tuscan , Dorick , Ionick , Corinthian and Composite . In the Temple of Diana of Ephesus , there was 127 Pillars all of a piece , and 60 Foot high , which had been erected at the charges of so many Kings . COLUMNA TRAJANI , The Pillar of Trajan . This Pillar was set up in the middle of a place that the Emperor Trajan had adorned . It was 128 Foot high ; they went up to it by a Stair-case of 185 Steps , and 45 Windows . There were represented round about it in basso relievo , the noble Acts of that Prince . The Senate set up this Pillar in honour of Trajan , in the time of the War against the Parthians ; and after his death they brought his Ashes in a Golden Urn from Seleucia , a Town in Syria , where he dyed , and placed the Urn on the top of the Pillar . COLUMNA ANTONINI , The Pillar of Antoninus . This Pillar was in the Field of Mars , and was 176 foot high , with a Stair-case of 106 steps , and 56 Windows , and a statue at the top of it representing Antoninus . COLUMNA MILLIARIS , A milliary Pillar ; the Antients made use of this Pillar to mark out the Miles or the Leagues from one place to another . COLUMNAE HERCULIS , The Pillars of Hercules . These Pillars are two Mountains situated at the mouth of the straight of Gibraltar , one called Calpè , the other Abyla , both opposite one to another . The fabulous Antiquity thought that Hercules himself had set up these 2 Pillars to serve for limits of his exploits . COLUMNA AUGUSTI , The golden Milliary , a pillar that Augustus set up in Rome , where the Highways of Italy met . COMES . This word Comes signified at first those persons who waited on the Magistrates in Provinces , as Treasurers , Lieutenants , Secretaries , Provosts , Registers , and all other inferour Officers , whereof we have many instances , even in the time of the Commonwealth . In the Emperor's time this word was employed to express those that were of the Family , or the attendance of the Prince ; according to this signification , the Councellours of State were called COMITES CONSISTORIANI . COMES ORIENTIS , The Governour of the East . This Governour had 15 Provinces under his Government , and the particular Governours gave him an account of their respective administration , and if any of their had prevarricated , he punished them according to their misdemeanour . COMES REI MILITARIS , He commanded the Soldiers in the Armies , and had an equal authority with the Captains of the Provinces . COMES STABULI , The Great Master of the Horse . He was to take care that the Provinces should deliver the Horses , that they did owe every year to the Emperor , wherefore these Horses were called Equi Canonici . This Officer was very much respected in the Roman Empire , as the Great Constable was formerly in France , or the Master of the Horse is now in England . COMES SCHOLARUM . This Officer was an inspector over all the subaltern Officers of the Emperor : there were eleven classes of them , that were employed about the Affairs of the Prince , in the Provinces and the Armies . Each classis had his chief Commander , who was called Comes or Caput Scholae . COMES SACRARUM LARGITIONUM , The Treasurer of the gifts and liberalities or alms of the Prince , which he destributed among the Souldiers and the people . In the time of the Commonwealth these Treasurers were called Questors . Some Emperors suppressed them , and some others restored them again ; but Constantine the Great instituted two Treasurers to manage his Revenues , and both were called Comites . The fond of this grant or bounty money was raised in the Provinces , and sent into the Prince's Coffers , called Arcae Largitionum ; the collectors established to collect this money were called Exactores , Canonicarii . COMES PRIVATARUMRERUM DOMUS DIVINAE , The Treasurer of the casual forfeitures : He gathered the money that fell to the Prince by chance , as forfeitures , and other escheats , or goods of mortmain . COMES DOMESTICORUM EQUITUM & PEDITUM , A Collonel of the Archers of the Emperors guards , established by the young Gordian . There were before the Emperor Gordian's time some companies of Guards , but he raised some more , both horse and foot , for his own guard , to attend always his person , wherefore they were called Protectores domestici praesentales . They were in all 3500 chosen and strong men , born in Armenia . Justinianus added to that number 2000 more , who were called Supernumerarii . They were commanded by three Officers , the first was Comes , the second Tribunus Protectorum , and the third Primicerius Protectorum . COMES PATRIMONIJ , Treasurer of the Demesn , he received the money for the maintenance of the Prince . COMES CASTRENSIS BALATIJ , The Lord High Steward of the Princes Houshold . He took care of the Prince's Table , and commanded all the Officers and waiting Gentlemen of the House , called in general Mensores , i. e. Mensa Regis Servientes ; he commanded also the Lampadorij , i. e. those that lookt after and carried the Lamps , &c. COMITIA . Assemblies of people , which were threefold ; for either they were made up by Wards or Curiae , and then were called Comitia Curiata , or by Tribes Comitia Tributa , or by hundreds , Comitia Centuriata , according to the division of the Roman people . In the first Assembly , where they chuse the inferiour Magistrates , no man was allowed to vote but the Citizens of Rome . In the two other Assemblies , not only the Citizens of Rome had a right to vote , but also the Inhabitants of the Colonies and Municipal Towns. In these great Assemblies they chose the great Magistrates , and took into consideration the most important affairs of the Commonwealth . Vide infra Centuriata , Curiata , and Tributa . COMITIUM , The place where the Assemblies met at Rome . It was one side of the Forum Romanum , or the place of Rome . This place was covered , and there was a kind of Scaffold or High and spacious Theatre called the place for Orations , adorned with Bows , or four Decks of Ships taken from the Antiates , in the first memorable Sea-fight the Romans were ingaged in . From this place they administred Justice , made Speeches , proposed Laws to the people , and generally made all their deliberations with them . There they did choose also most part of their Magistrates , wherefore the Candidates when they came to this place , used to lay aside all their grandeur , and shewed themselves familiar with all sorts of people , caressing and intreating some of them , bribing the others , and making their best to get a vote , being accompanied in these occasions by such of their friends and relations who had the greatest interest . COMMODUS . See after the following article . COMOEDIA , a Comedy , a Play composed with art , either in prose or verses , to represent some humane action , agreeable and not cruel . The Comedy was first acted in some Villages , as it appears by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Susarion was the first Author of it , as Thespis of the Tragedy , according to Suidas , Polydorus Virgil and Ludovicus Vives affirm that the Romans had their Comedy from the Greeks . The first representation of Comedy at Rome was under the Consulship of Caius Sulpitius Peticus , and Caius Licinius Stolon , 390 years since the foundation of Rome , and 364 before the coming of our Saviour . They were acted for the first time in the Island of the River Tiber , and afterwards upon Stages , Messala and Cassius , one of Caesar's Murtherers , being then Censors ; as 't is related by Valerius Maximus Appianus , and St Austin , l. 1. de civitate Dei. Aristophanes has excelled in Comedies ; in that which is entituled Plutus , he tells us , that that God , having at first a clear sight , did look only upon just men , but that Jupiter having blinded him , Riches since that time are indifferently shared among good and bad men . It was some time after attempted to recover his sight , but Penia , which is poverty itself , opposed it , shewing that Poverty being the Mistress of Arts , Sciences and Vertues , they would be in danger of being lost if all men were rich . They would not hearken to her wholsom advice , Plutus recovered his sight in the Temple of Aesculapius , and from that time the Temples and the Altars of the Gods , even of Jove himself , were forsaken , all men sacrificing to the only Plutus . The ancient Comedy was a Satyr , to banish vice , and countenance virtue . When Horace says that Comedy should be kept within the bounds of Laws , lege regi , he doth not say that it should be suppressed . Donatus assures us , in his Book concerning Comedy , that antient Poets did not bring in Fictions as the Modern have done since , but represented the dealings of men , not sparing even the names of persons . COMMODUS , Son to Marcus Aurelius , a Roman Emperor . The Inclinations of his mind were worse than the Shape of his Body ; for he had nothing of his Fathers good nature , tho his Face had something of his features . His cruelties and debaucheries , so opposite to the clemency , sobriety and wisdom of Marcus Aurelius , perswaded the people that he was not his legitimate Son , ad that his Mother had got him by a Gladiator , whom she loved : and really he pretended to be a skilful Gladiator himself , a good Coachman , and a good Player . Some Authors give this description of him , that he had a wild look , sparkling eyes , and an ill composed discourse , like a Drunkard , whose actions he was imitating . Marcus Aurelius took notice of his ill nature , and used all his endeavours to correct it , having provided the best Masters for him , but nature prevailed upon education . He took after Fanstina his Mother's debaucheries , and as soon as his Father was dead , he removed all the good men about him , because their presence and care were troublesome to him , and a bridle to his loose way of living . His vanity was brought to such an excess , that he would be called the young Jupiter , and the Roman Hercules , affecting with an unparallelled Foppery to dress himself in a Lions Skin , and to wear a massy Club like Hercules . At last Commodus became so incommodious to all Mankind , that he was kill'd by his own Servants , they not being able to bear any longer his extravagancies . The Senate and the people did express an extraordinary joy for the same , seeing themselves delivered from a Monster , and an enemy to all men . During his life , they flattered him with a thousand Encomiums , so far , that they called his Reign the Golden Age , and bestowed upon him the Epither of Hercules , calling him the invincible and the Peace-maker of Mankind . There remains still a Medal of this ambitious Prince stampt at Nicca , with these words written in the Ring thereof . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. All the world was happy under the Empire of Commodus . We have besides on the reverse of a Golden Medal , and of another great one of Brass , both stampt for the same Emperor , these words , PROVIDENTIAE AUG . with two standing Figures , one representing Commodus like Hercules ( for he affected to be dressed in a Lions Skin , and called Hercules Commodianus , and to have Sacrifices offered unto himself as if he had been a God ) his right Foot upon the fore Deck of a Ship , in remembrance of some exploit he had performed at Sea ; the other Figure represents a Woman , whose head is dressed in an Elephants Skin , with a Serpent at her Feet , which was the ordinary emblem , the Romans used to represent Africa abundant in Elephants . She presents Commodus with a handful of Ears of Corn , to shew the vigilancy of that Prince in sending to Africa and Egypt for the Corn that Italy and the whole Empire might stand in need of . Wherefore Lampridius says in the life of Commodus , that he fitted out a Fleet every year for Africa , that in case the Corn of Alexandria fell short , they might be supplied from Africa . Before the Reign of Commodus , they sent out of Italy to fetch Corn from Africa , but there was neither a Company of Corn Merchants settled , nor a Fleet appointed for that purpose , as there has been one for Alexandria ever since the time of Augustus . There was also Gold , Silver and Brass stampt by the order of Commodus , whereon his Head is represented covered with a Lions skin , and on the reverse appear a Bow and Arrows , and a Quiver , with this motto HERCULI ROMANO AUGUSTO . He design'd to change the name of the City of Rome , and have her called after his name Commodiana , and therefore in his Letters he took the following titles , Imperator Caesar Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus Augustus , Pius , Felix , Sarmaticus , Germanicus , Maximus , Britannicus , Paccator orbis terrarum , Invictus , Romanus Hercules , Pontifex Maximus , Tribunitiae potestati XVIII . Imperator VIII . Consul VII . Pater Patriae ; Consulibus , Praetoribus , Tribunis Plebis Senatuique Cummodiano felici salutem . COMPITALIA . The Feasts instituted by Servius , which were commonly kept in January , the day before the Ides ( which is the twelfth day of the month ) and in May the sixth day before the Nones ( which is the second day according to the old Roman Calendar . ) This word Compitalia , comes a compitis , for at such days in all the cross ways both of the Town and Country they offered Sacrifices to the Gods Lares , which were certain Daemons , or Domestick Gods , protectors or keepers of the families . Macrobius tells us in his Saturnalia , that they Sacrificed formerly young children to these Lares and Mania their mother , for the conservation of the whole family . But Brutus , having expelled the Kings out of Rome , interpreted otherwise this Oracle of Apollo , ordering that instead of the heads demanded by the Oracle , they should take Poppy's heads , and in this sense he would have the Oracle to be interpreted . And the same Author tells us , that instead of children , that were before immolated to these Gods , they made effigies of men and women with straw , which they did offer in Sacrifice , with some round woollen balls , for so many slaves as there was in the family : as Festus reports , Quibus tot pilae , quot capita servorum ; tot effgies , quot essent liberi , ponebantur , ut vivis parterent , & essent his pilis & simulacris contenti ; they offered them as many Balls as there was Slaves , and as many Effigies as there were free Persons in the Families , that they might not hurt the Living , and be contented with these Offerings . Dionysius Halicarnasseus tells us in his Antiquities , that this Feast was celebrated after the Saturnalia , viz. at the beginning of January , and that it was proclaimed in these words , Die nono post Kalend. Jan. Quiritibus Compitalia erunt . This Peast was kept by the Slaves , according to the Institution of Servins , in remembrance of his Fortune , that being born a Slave , yet he became King of the Romans . And Tully says , in the 7th Book of his Epistles to Atticus , that he would not go into the House of Albus , lest he should be troublesom to his Slaves , who were about Solemnizing the Compitalia , Ego quoniam Compitalitius dies est , nolo eo die in Albanum venire molestus Familiae . COMUS , the God of rejoycing and feasting , and President at Dances and Debaucheries . Philostratus in the third Book of his Pictures , represents him young and fair , with a red face by too much drinking , a lighted Flamboy in his hand , which he holds down to the very ground , and seems to burn his Legs with it . He is crowned with Garlands of Flowers , among Feastings and Pleasures . CONCORDIA , Concord ; a Divinity much respected among the Romans . Tiberius dedicated her a Temple in Rome , which he built by order of Livia his Mother . On the Coin or the Medals of the Emperors , there is the figure of Concord , holding up a Cup with one hand , and the Cornucopia , or Horn of Plenty with the other , to shew that plenty of all things attends a State , where the People live in good correspondency and concord . She is also represented by two Images holding one another by the right hand . On the Medals of Marc-Anthony , we see Concord under the Emblem of two Serpents ty'd below , and raising up in the figure of a Bow , to compass an Altar , on which lies the head of Augustus , to represent the concord of the Triumvire . On the Medals of Caesar Augustus , Concord holds with one hand the Horn of Plenty , and with the other she presents some Fruits to Lepidus , Anthony , and young Caesar Trium-vits , with this Motto , Salus Generls Humani . The Crow was particularly consecrated to Concord , as Aelianus relates , for he tells us , that it was the custom among the ancient Romans , when they married to call upon the Crow ; that is to say , the Concord that should be between married People . Policianus in his Miscellaneous Works confirms this opinion , and tell us , that he has a Medal of the young Faustina , Marcus Aurelius's Daughter , on the reverse whereof was represented a Crow , the Symbol of Concord , with the word Concordia . CONFARREATIO , the Ceremony of the Confarreation was observed in certain Marriages , by eating together a Cake of Wheat . Tacitus tells us , It was the custom to Name three Persons of a Patrician Family , whose Fathers had observed in their Marriages the ceremony of the Confarreation , but that cannot be practiced now , because this Ceremony was neglected , or is too hard to be practised , or rather out of the little care they took of things belonging to Religion , or in fine , because Priests and their Wives had a right to be emancipated from the Paternal Authority , in consequence of that Dignity . CONGIARIUM , a certain Sum of Money , which the Roman Emperors distributed from time to time among the People , and this Liberality was called among the Latins Congiarium ; but the largesses that the Emperors bestowed among the Soldiers were called Donativum . Tacitus speaking of young Caesar tells us , that he gave the Congiarium to the People , and the Donativum to the Soldiers , Congiarium populo , Donativum Militibus dedit . During his Reign he bestowed often this Liberality upon the People , and gave them thirty little Sesterces to each of them , sometimes 40 , and sometimes 150 , as 't is recorded by Suetonius . Children were not excluded of this Liberality in the Reign of Augustus , though before that time , Children that were not above twelve Years old , had no share in it . CONGIUS , a kind of Measure containing six Sextaries , the Sextary two Hemines , and the Hemine nine Ounces , and was about our Gallon . CONISTERIUM , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies Dust . There was some dust kept in this place for the Wrestlers , who were used to spread some upon one another , that they might take a better hold upon the anointed Bodies of their fellow-wrestlers . CONSECRATIO , a Consecration of the Roman Emperors by the Senate and the People after the Emperor was dead . These are the Ceremonies observed at this Consecration or Deification , as they are related by Herodianus . The Emperour being dead , the whole City sad and mornful was complaining of her loss . They set a waxen Statue of the Emperor upon a Bed of State , at the entry of the Imperial Palace ; The Senators were at the left hand dress'd in Mourning Cloaths , and on the Right stood the Roman Ladies dress'd in white Cloaths , keeping all a sad and mournful silence for seven Day together . During that time , the Physicians came from time to time to feel the Pulse of the Patient , saying that his Illness was worse and worse . The seventh day being expired , they published his Death , and all things being prepared for his Obsequies , the chief among the Knights and Senators carried the Bed upon their shoulders along the Holy Street , as far as the Old Market-place , ( where Magistrates us'd to resign their Offices ) attended with mournful Songs , and the noise of Instruments . Afterwards they carried him out of the Town into the Field of Mars , where was a Funeral Pile , dress'd and prepared with sweet Perfumes . The outside of the Funeral Pile was adorn'd with Joiners Work , and rich Stuffs embroidered with Gold , with Ivory Statues and several Pictures . This sumptuous Monument was divided in three Stories , and the Corps was laid in the middle one ; then they began the Horse-Race , and the Fights of the Gladiators in Honour of the Dead . And after the Games were over , the Successor to the Empire , holding in his Hand a burning Torch , set the Funeral Pile on fire , and immediately after an Eagle was seen flying up from the top of it , in the middle of the Fire and Smoak ; This Eagle carried away the Soul of the Dead into the company of the Immortal Gods ( as they thought ) and then presently they worshipped him , erected Altars to his Honour , and ordained Priests and Sacrifices for him at Rome , and the other Cities of the Empire . Seneca makes a pleasant Jest upon the Apotheosis or Deification of Claudius , which deserves to be the Readers curiosity . CONSECRATIO PONTIFICUM , The consecration of the Roman Pontiffs . Prudentius relates in what manner the highest Priest was consecrated among the Pagans . They let him down into a hole , dressed in his Priestly habit , and covered the hole with a plank bored through in many places ; then the Victimarius , or the Butcher-priest , and the other Ministers attending the Sacrifices , brought upon the plank a Bull adorned with Garlands of Flowers , and having thrust the Knife into his Throat , his blood was shed , poured upon the plank , and dropt down through the holes of it upon the Pontiff , who did rub his Eyes , Nose , Ears , and his Tongue itself with it . After this ceremony , they took him out of the hole allover bloody , and saluted him with these words , Salve Pontifex Maxim● ; and having changed his cloaths , conducted him to his House , where was a great Feast ready for them , the description whereof we have from Macrob. Summus Sacerdos nempe sub terram scrobe Actâ in profundum consecrandus mergitur , Mirè insulatus festa vittis tempora Nectens , coronâ tum repexus aureâ Cin●tu Gabinio Sericâ fultus toga : Ta●ulis supernè strata texunt pulpita , Rimosa rari p●gmatis compagibus , Scin●●●t subin●e vel terebrant aream , Crebroque lignum perforant acum●●● , Pateat minutis ut frequens hiatibut : Huc taurus ingens fronte torvâ & bispidi Sertis revinctus aut per armos floreis , Aut impeditus cornibus , deducitur : Hic ut statuta est immolanda bellua , Pictus sacrato dividunt venabulo , Eructat amplum vulnus undam sanguinis Ferventis , inque texta pontis subditi Fundit vaporum flumen & latè aestuat . Tam per frequentes mille rimarum vias Illapsus imber tabidum rorem pluit , Defossius intùs quem sacerdos excipit Guttas ad omnes , sturpe subjectans caput , Et veste & omni putrefactus corpore : Qui nos supinat , obvias offert genas , Supponit aures , labra , nares objicit , Oculos & ipsos proluit liquoribus , Nec jam palato parcit , & linguam rigat ; Postquam cadaver sanguine egesto rigens Compage ab illa Flamines retraxerint , Procedit inde Pontifex visu horridus , Ostentat udum verticem , barbam gravem , Omnes salutant atque adorant emi●ùs . CONSENTES DIJ. They were Gods which the Heathens thought Members of the Councils of the Gods , and principally of Jupiter , St August lib. 4. de civit . Dei. cap. 23. CONSTANTINUS , sirnamed MAGNUS . Constantine the Great , Son to Constantius and Helena . He defeated Maxentius the Tyrant with the standard of the cross , the sign whereof appeared to him in the air , with these words written upon it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in hoc vince . He was instructed in the Christian Religion , and baptized by Silvester Bishop of Rome . He gave liberty to the Christians , built many Churches , and endowed them very richly . He gave to Pope Silvester and his Successors the City of Rome to be their own , with all the Imperial Badges , after he had transferred the Seat of the Empire to Constantinople , called the New Rome He died in the sixty sixth year of his Age , and the 31st of his Reign . CONSUALIA . Feasts instituted by Romulus , according to Livy , when he stole the Sabine Virgins ; for he had found an Altar under ground , says Plutarch , dedicated to God Consus , or the God of Counsel ; and this Altar was always kept covered till the Feast of Consualia , when they had Horse-races in Neptune's Honour . CONSUL , a Soveraign Roman Magistrate , that was created upon this occasion . Lucretia , Collatinus his wife , having been ravished in a country house by the son of Tarquinius Superbus in the absence of her husband , came to Rome , and cast herself at the feet of Spurius Lucretius her father , and entreated him to call his friends , before whom she plainly related how she had been abused by the son of Tarquinius : and withal told them , 'T is for you to revenge your honour , for mine shall be wash'd preseutly with my own blood , which I will shed pure to the Gods. After she had spoken these words , she thrust a Dagger into her breast , and expired in the presence of the whole assembly . This tragick death exasperated the people , and encouraged them to attempt the recovery of their liberty , and to shake off the Royal Authority . Wherefore they establish'd a kind of Government mixt of Aristocracy and Democracy : the people chose every year two Magistrates , whom they call'd Consuls , because they took care of their Country , and gave counsel to their Country-men . They enter'd upon this publick office the thirteenth day of December . Their garments were enrich'd with Purple , like those of the Kings : and were attended like them with Lictors or Serjeants , who carried bundles of Rods or Axes ; they owned no Superiours but the Gods and the Laws ; but when the time of their Magistracy was expired , they were liable to be impeached before the people , and to give an account of their administration . The Senate was the Councel of Consuls , and judg'd of all sorts of affairs , but without prejudice to the right of appealing to the people . The first Authors of the Roman Liberty , viz. Lucius Junius Brutus , and Lucius Tarquinius Collatinus , were created Consuls in the year of the creation of the world 3545 , Julian Period 4205 , before the birth of our Saviour 509 , and from the foundation of Rome 244. Tarquinius Collatinus was put out of his Office before the year of his Consulship was expired , Brutus forc'd him to leave it off , because he was of the Tarquinian Family , and Publius Valerius was chosen in his room to fulfil his time . The Consuls were chosen every year in the Field of Mars , by the Roman people assembled by hundreds . In the first times of the Commonwealth , no man could pretend to this dignity , but such as were of the Patrician Family , viz. Noblemen ; but afterwards the people obtained that one of the Consuls should be taken out from among them , and Sextius was the first Consul chosen out of the people , notwithstanding the opposition of the Nobility , as it is related by Livy . Comitia Consulum adversâ nobilitate habita , quibus L. Sextius de plebe primus Consul factus est , in the year 388. Plinius Junii tells us , that Licmins Stolo who had been Tribune with Sextius , was the first Consul taken out of the people ; but all other Authors are of a contrary opinion . This Magistrate wore a Gown edged with purple ; he had the priviledge of sitting upon the Sella Curulis , or a chair of State made of Ivory , carrying in his hand a Royal Staff of Ivory , called Scipio Eberneus , with an Eagle at the top of it , as a Badge of his dignity and power . Twelve Mace-bearers went before him for a months time , ( for the Consuls had agreed among themselves , that the Twelve Mace-bearers should go only before one of them , lest they should fright the people ) which time being expired , there should be then but a Sergeant walking before him , and the Mace-bearers should follow him , carrying neither bundles of Rods nor Axes , as Suetonius relates , Antiquum retulit morem , ut quo mense fasces non haberent , Accensus ante cum iret , lictores pone sequerentur . Which was only practiced when the Consuls were both at Rome : for in the Provinces each of them kept the badges of his Power . A Consul was commonly chosen , at Forty three Years of Age , which was called Tompus legitimum ; but this was not always observed , for Valerius Corvinus was but three and twenty Years old when he was chosen ; Scipio Africanus was chosen at four and twenty , as also Marius , Pompey and Augustus , all before they were forty three Years old . Besides , it was requisite he should have exercised other Offices , as that of Quaestor , Aedilis , and Pretor , which was no better observed than the first required condition , for Pompey had never had been a Quaestor nor Pretor , when he obtained the Consulship . Their Authority and Power was of a very great extent , so long as the Commonwealth subsided ; as it appears by these words of the Law of the twelve Tables , REGIO IMPERIO DUO SUNTO : IIQUE PRAEEUNDO , JUDIC ANDO , CONSULENDO , PRAETORES , JUDICES , CONSULES APPELLANTOR : MILITIAE SUMMUM JUS HABENTO : NIMINI PARENTO . This gives them a Royal Power , as Tully calls it in the third Book of the Laws ; viz. a supream Authority above all the other Magistrates ; fastigium dignitatum , says Livy , and the same Author calls also their Power Immoderata & Infinita potestas , an infinite and unlimited Power . But this authority was much lessened under the Emperors , who took upon themselves the whole Soveraign Power , leaving only to the Consuls the badges of their dignity , and the power of calling the Senate , and administring justice to private men . In the last times of the Commonwealth , and under the Emperors , they entered upon their Magistracy the first day of January , beginning with it the year , which was called after their name . The Senate in a Body , and the people , came very early to their Houses to wa●●●● them , then accompanied them to the Capitol . Spartianus calls that ceremony Officium novorum Consulum , & Auspiciis interesse , because being arrived at the Capitol , they took the Augure , and each of them sacrificed an Ox to Jupiter , Consulibus , quo die Magistratus iniere , immolantibus singulis Jovi bovem , ut solet . The Sacrifice being over , they came down to the Senate with the same attendance , where , in the time of the Emperors , they gave thanks to the Emperor , and took the Oath of Allegiance ; and few days after thanked the people from the place appointed for publick Speeches . This ceremony ended with a largess of Money or Provisions , which they bestowed upon the people , and sent some presents to their Friends , which were called Nunera Consularia , and Sportulas Consulares , says Cassiodorus . Afterwards the Emperors Zeno and Leo , forbad these liberalities , and instead of it , ordered they should pay a certain summ for the repairing of the Aqueducts . They used also to entertain the people with Shews , Fights of Gladiators , Wild Beasts , and other Spectacles , of which the Romans were fond almost to folly . After they had drawn Lots about the Provinces where they should govern , or that the Senate and the people had appointed them without drawing Lots , ( which was sometimes practiced ) they went to the Capitol to make their vows and prayers , nuncupabat vota , for the prosperity of the Armies of the Common-wealth , then went out by the Gate through which they were to repair to their respective Provinces , having put on their Armour , and attended by their Mace-bearers , and other Officers likewise with their Armoury on . At their going away , the Commonwealth furnished them with all things necessary for their Journey , Houshold-goods , Furnitures , Cooks , &c. Augustus paid them a Summ of Money , to furnish themselves with all these things . They were not allowed to leave their Province , nor the command of the Armies , without an express order from the Senate , neither before their Successors were arrived there . At their return they made a Speech to the people , which ended by a protestation that they had done nothing , neither against the Laws nor the good of the Commonwealth in all the time of their administration . Itaque abiturus Consulatu , jurasti te nibil contra leges fecisse , says the younger Pliny to Emperor Trajan . CONSULATUS , The Consulship , the office or dignity of a Consul . During the time of the Commonwealth , the Consulship was annual , except in case of death or some misdemeanour of the Consul ; for Quintius Cincinnatus being Dictator , forced Lucius Mi●●tius then Consul , to quit his office , becausebe did not prevent the Enemies from besieging him in his Camp. He who succeeded the deposed Consul , continued no longer in it , than the time his Predecessor was to enjoy it ; and sometimes there was none chosen to fill up his place ; for when Cinna was killed , Carbo his Colleague served out his time ; as also Sextus Caesar in the room of Rutilius his Colleague , killed in the War of the Confederates . Under the Reign of the Emperors the time of the Consulship was not fixed , it lasted often but two or three months , and sometimes longer . Dion tells us , that Julius Caesar made this alteration in the year DCCVIII . of the foundation of Rome : for having quitted his Consulship before his year was out , to finish what remained of it , he created Q. Fabius and C. Trebonius : and the first of them being dead the last day of his Consulship , he put in his room Caninius , for the remainder of that day : and this gave occasion to Tully , to say of him in a joking way , that he had shown so great a vigilancy in his Consulship , that he never slept all the while he was Consul . Augustus followed the example of his Predecessor , that he might gratify many people , as Suetonius says in his life ; for of his six Consulships , some lasted nine months , some six , some others four or three months . Tiberius and Claudius shortened yet this time , and the Emperor Commodus made five and twenty Consuls in one year . Yet , to keep something of the antient custom , they chose always a Consul at the Calends of January , and the year was called after his name . He was called Consul ordinarius , the others were called Suffecti . This explains us what Suetonius says in the life of Domitianus , In sex Consulattbus unum ordinarium tantum gessit ; and what Symmachus says , Delatus est a clementissimis Principibus ordinarius consulatus , he was made Consul the first of January . Constantine the Great restored the antient custom , and ordered that the Consulship should be for a whole year , making yet some titular Consuls , as Julius Caesar had done , according to Suetonius . Cassiodorus relates a formular made use of by the Emperors in conferring the dignity of a Consul , which may be seen lib. 6. Ep. 21. A Catalogue of the Roman Consuls . And an Abridgment of all the memorable deeds , that were transacted during their respective Consulate . THe Romans having driven away Terquinius Superbus , resolved never to suffer any more the Government of Kings , and established a kind of Government mixt of Aristocracy and Democracy ; the people chose every year two Soveraign Magistrates , called Consuls , because they bestowed their Counsels and care upon their Country . Their authority was equal , and had no other limits , but the time . They were cloathed with purple like Kings , and had Serjeants as well as they , or Mace-bearers , carrying bundles of Rods with an Ax bound up in the midst of them , owning no Superiours but the Gods and the Laws . The Senate was the Council of the Consuls , and judged of all sorts of affairs ; but there was appeal from them to the people . They had also other Judges and inferiour Magistrates , of whom we shall speak in the sequel of this Book . This change happened in the year of the creation of the world 3545. of the foundation of Rome 244. and before the birth of our Saviour 509. The first Consuls were the Authors of the publick liberty , viz. LUCIUS JUNIUS BRUTUS , and LUCIUS TARQUINIUS COLLATINUS ; This last was not only forced to quit his Consulship , but also to go out of Rome , because his name was the same with that of the banished Tarquinius , and PUBLIUS VALERIUS was chosen Consul in his room , to make an end of the year . Brutus having called the people together , and caused them to take an Oath , that they should never submit themselves to the Royal Authority ; afterwards he increased the Senate with three hundred new Senators , and was killed at the head of the Horse , fighting against Aruns Tarquinius his Son. The Ladies mourned a whole year for him , because they lookt upon him as the Revenger of violated chastity in the person of Lucretia . Valerius chose for his colleague in the room of Brutus , either Titus Lucretius , as Livy says , or Spurius Lucretius Tricipitinus Father to Lucretia . Anno Mundi 3547. Romae 246. M. HORATIUS PULVILLUS , P. VALERIUS . Horatius dedicated the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus , which Tarquinius had built : he signalized his courage at the Siege that Porsenna King of Tuscany had laid before Rome ; who having seized upon Janiculum Castle attacked the Sublician Bridge which had a communication with the Town , and had almost got possession of it , but Horatius alone made head against the Enemies at the entry of the Bridge , whilst his own men were cutting it down behind him , and then threw himself down into the Tiber , and got safe into the Town , having received no wounds in the very midst of the Darts his Enemies flung at him . A. M. 3548. R. 247. M. VALER VOLUSIUS , PUBLIUS POSTHUMIUS TUBERTUS . The Calendars of the Capitol record two Consuls after these ; viz. Spur. Largius Flavus or Ruus , and T. Herennius Aquilinus : and instead of Marcus , the Roman Calendars record T. Valerius ; Cassiodorus , P. Valerius . Plutarch agrees with Livy , and adds the Sirname of Tubertus to that of Posthumius , which Livy doth not mention . These two Consuls got two great Victories over the Sabines , for which they obtain'd the Honour of publiek Triumph . A. M. 3550. R. 249. Publius Valerius , Publicola , Titus Lucretius Plutarch records this Consulship as the fourth of Valerius , and Dionysius Halicarnasseus puts M. Horatius in the room of Iucretius . During this Consulship , Appius Clausus a Sabine , who was afterwards named Claudius , came to shelter himself at Rome , with those of his Party to the number of five thousand : He was received in the Senate , where he took a place as Senator , and the freedom of Citizens was bestowed upon the other Men that came along with him , with two Acres of Ground to each of them , upon the Banks of Anio . A. M. 3551. R. 250. MENENIUS AGRIPPA LANATUS , PUBLIUS POSTHUMIUS TUBERTUS . Valerius Publicola died in the beginning of the following Year , crowned with Glory and Blessings ; the Roman Ladies mourned for him as they did for the death of Brutus . The Sabines made an Irruption into the Roman Territories , Posthumius the Consul made head against them ; but they forc'd him to retire to a disadvantageous place , where they besieg'd him ; yet Agrippa's Colleague got him off , and vanquish'd the Sabines . The great Triumph was decreed to Agrippa , and the lesser called Ovatio to Posthamius . A. M. 3552. R. 251. VIRGINIUS OPITER TRICOSTUS , SPUR . CASSIUS VICELLINUS . These Consuls defeated the Aruntians , and cut off the Head of all their Generals , after they had led them in Triumph . The Lands of the Aruntians were destributed to the People , to punish them for the plunder they had committed in the Roman Country . A. M. 3553. R. 252. POSTHUMIUS CAMINUS ARUNCUS , T. LAERTIUS . Cassiodorus reckons two Years less ; but this supputation agrees with Eutropius . Upon the rumour that Manilius , Tarquiniu's Son-in-law , was making a powerful League against the Romans to restore Tarquinius , the Senate re-united the authority of the Consuls , in the person of one Magistrate whom they created , and called him Dictator . He had power of life and death over the Romans , and had four and twenty Lictors walking before him . The first that was honour'd with this Office , was T. Largius . A. M. 3554. R. 253. SERVIUS SULPITIUS , M. TULLUS or TULLIUS LONGUS . There was nothing considerable done this year , during which all things were quiet . A. M. 3555. R. 254. T. AEBUTIUS HELLUA , C. or L. or P. VETURIUS GEMINUS . The Consuls besieged Fidenas , and proclaimed war against the Latins , who had sided with all the Enemies of Rome . A. M. 3556. R. 255. CLELIUS SICULUS , T. or LAERTIUS FLAVUS . The Latins having made a Confederacy with the people called Volcae , the Romans made Aulus Posthumius Dictator , to resist them . The Armies did encounter near Lake Regillus , where there was a bloody and obstinate Fight , and it was reported that Castor and Pollux had fought for the Ro-mans under the shape of two young Horsemen , and that they had themselves brought to Rome the news of the Victory obtained by the Romans . The Senate ordered the honour of Triumph to the Dictator . A. M. 3557. R. 256. AULUS SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS , M. MINUTIUS AUGURINUS . They dedicated the Temple of Saturn , and instituted the Feasts called Saturnalia for the 17th day of December . Tarquinius and Manilius engaged seventeen Commonalties of the Latins against Rome . A. M. 3558. R. 257. AULUS POSTHUMIUS ALBUS REGILLENSIS , T. VIRGINIUS TRICOSTUS . A War was proclaimed against the Volcae . A. M. 3559. R. 258. APPIUS CLAUDIUS SABICUS , M. or P. SERVILIUS PRISNUS . This Year was very fortunate to the Commonwealth . The Latins , weakned by many frequent losses , banished out of their Country Tarquinius Superbus , being then fourscore and ten years old , as being the author of their Misfortunes . This unfortunate Prince retired to Cumae at the Court of Aristodemus , where he died few days after . All the Roman people were reduced to thirty one Tribes . The Sabines renewed the War. The Senate created a Dictator to maintain it , viz. Aulus Posthumius . A Company of Merchants was settled at Rome , and the Temple of Mercurius their Patron was dedicated . The Honour of this Dedication was contested by the two Consuls , the Senate to bring them to an Agreement , appointed the People to decide their Quarrel , who bestowed that honour upon M. Lectorius a private ancient Centurion . A. M. 3560. R. 259. AUL . or C. VIRGINIUS COELIMONTANUS , T. VETUSIUS or VETURIUS GEMINUS . The Sedition rais'd by the indebted persons was renew'd , and became so strong , that a Dictator was created to quell it . Upon the rumor of this domestick disorder , the Sabini , the Aequi , and the Volcae confederated themselves , and took the Field ; and as the Consuls would raise Forces to march against their Enemies , the People refus'd to list themselves , and retir'd in a body upon the Mounts Esquilinus and Aventinus . The Soldiers likewise refus'd to take the Oath : Upon this the Senate was forc'd to create M. Valerius Dictator , Publicola his Brother , who pacified all things , being extreamly lov'd by the People and Souldiers ; he rais'd ten compleat Legions , which was the greatest Army that ever Rome had on foot , and defeated the Volcae . A. M. 3561. R. 260. SPURIUS CASSIUS VICELLINUS , POSTHUMIUS CAMINUS ARUNCUS . The people in a mutiny against the Senate , went out of Rome , and incamped in a tumultuous manner upon the sacred Mountain , four Miles from Rome : Menenius Agrippa , a very eloquent man , went to the sacred Mountain , where he represented to the people , that the whole Commonwealth was but one Body , whereof the Senate was the Head and the Stomach , which alone seem'd to swallow down all that the strength and the skill of the other parts could get , but that it was only in order to destribute the same to all the rest of the Body , to nourish and strengthen it ; but if the Members should cease to afford the usual aliments , they would shortly be deprived themselves of strength , heat , and life it self . The People having hearkened to this just comparison , yielded to the proposals of agreement that were made to him , whereof the chiefest was , that popular Magistrates should be created , who were called Tribunes of the People , and that they should be sacred and inviolable . They had power to oppose themselves to the deliberation of the Senate , and the orders of the Consuls . Nothing could be concluded without their consent , which they notified by putting a T below the order ; and on the contrary , when they opposed themselves to it , they did write this word l'eto . Their power is more fully described under the word Tribunus A. M. 3562. R. 261. T. GEGANIUS MACERINUS , P. MINUCIUS AUGURINUS . Rome was afflicted with great Dearth , which grew still more raging by the injustice of Aristodemus , Tyrant of Cumae , who seiz'd upon the Corn that the Roman Magistrates had bought in Sicily . A. M. 3563. R. 262. M. MINUTIUS AUGURINUS , AULUS SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS . The People grumbled at the unequal distribution of the Corn that was brought to Rome . C. Marsius surnamed Coriolanus from the taking of Corioli , endeavouring to suppress the murmuring and complaining of the people , was banished out of Rome . Coriolanus retired into the Country of the Volcae , and made war against his own Country , which he brought very near to its ruine . He would neither be perswaded by the Ambassadours that were sent to him , nor hearken to the advice of the Pontiffs ; but only was prevailed with by the Prayers of Veturia his Mother , and Volumnia his Wife . Wherefore he brought the Volcae again into their Country ; but a while after they put him to death , because he had betray'd them , in quitting their Conquests , and giving over the sacking of Rome . A. M. 3564. R. 263. SPUR . NAUTIUS RUTILIUS , SEXTUS FURIUS MEDULLINUS . The Calendars of the Capitol reckon two Consuls before these , and mention Q. P. Sulpitius Camerinus , Spurius Largius or Laertius Flavus : C. Julius Julus , and P. Pinarius Mamertinus , for the years of the World 3565 and 3566. A. M. 3567. R. 266. T. SICCINIUS ABINUS , C. AQUILIUS TUSCUS . The first Consul made war against the Volcae , but got no great advantage over them , says Livy , tho' Dionysius Halicarnasseus affirms that he throughly defeated them ; the Roman Cavalry having fought on foot at the head of the Infantry . Siccinius obtained the great Triumph , and Aquilius the Ovation for the advantages obtained over the Heruici . A. M. 3568. R. 267. SPURIUS CASSIUS VICELLINUS , PROCULUS VIRGINIUS TRICOSTUS . Cassius propos'd the Agrarion-Law , which was the cause of a World of Divisions at Rome . This Law ordered that all the Lands gain'd from the Enemies , should be divided among the People ; but it was rejected . The Roman Civil Law mentions two Agrarian Laws , one made by Julius Caesar , the other by the Emperor Nerva ; but they concern the limits of the Lands , and have no regard to the Divisions thereof . A. M. 3569. R. 268. SERGIUS CORNELIUS MALLUGINENSIS or COSSUS , Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS . The Quaestors Fabius Caeso and Lucius Valerius sued Cassius , and impeach'd him for high Treason ; which was proved against him , and he was thrown headlong from the Tarpeian Rock at the end of his Consulship : Some were for punishing his Crime even in the persons of his Children , but they could not carry it ; and this moderation passed afterwards for a Law at Rome , that the Crimes of the Fathers should not be punish'd in the persons of their Children , till the time of the Wars of Sylla and Marius . The Estate of Cassius was forfeited , and applied to the setting up a a Statue in the Temple of Ceres . A. M. 3570. R. 269. CAESO FABIUS , L. AEMILLIUS MAMERCUS . Cassiodorus denotes by a K. what Livy expresses by a C. Caeso . The Temple of Castor and Pollux was dedicated , which had been devoted after the Battle on the Lake of Regillus . Livy tells us , that some Authors before his time , affirmed that this Battle was fought in the tenth Consulship , tho' he related it himself in the ninth . A. M. 3571. R. 270. M. FABIUS VIBULLANUS S. VALERIUS POTITUS VOLUTIUS . The Vestal Oppia was buried alive , being convicted of Incontinency . The War of the Volcae , obliged the Consuls to raise Forces , but the Tribunes of the people opposed them : whereupon by an order of the Senate , the Ivory chair of the Consuls were carried out of the Town , where they listed Souldiers , confiscating the Estates of the Citizens who refused to obey . The Tribunes alledged the Laws agreed upon on the Sacred Mountain , but it was to no purpose , for by the very same Laws their power had no further extent than the compass of the Walls of Rome , so that their Veto was of no effect . A. M. 3572. R. 271. Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , C. JULIUS JULUS . The War against the Volcae was carried on . The Veientes made incursions into the Campania of Rome . A. M. 3573 R. 272. K. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , SPUR . FURIUS FUSCUS or FUSUS . This year Xerxes went into Greece , according to what Dionysius Halicarnasseus relates , but Diorus Siculus reports , that it was under the Consulship of Spurius Cassius , and Proculus Virginius Tricostus , which was the 24th Consulship ; and according to his supputation the last year of the seventy third Olympiad . A. M. 3574. R. 273. M. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , CNEUS MANLIUS CINCINNATUS . The War of the Volcae , the Veientes , and the Aequi , became more dangerous by the conjunction of the Tuscans . The Consuls to oppose them joined both their Armies : they engaged them , and got the victory , but with a considerable loss ; wherefore the Consuls refused the Triumph , that the Senate had ordered them , being too sensibly moved for the loss the Commonwealth had suffered , to be desirous of the glory of a Triumph . A. M. 3575. R. 274 K. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , T. VIRGINIUS TRICOSTUS RUTILUS . This year the Fabian Family alone made War against the Veientes under the command of Caeso . A. M. 3576. R. 275. L. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , C. or Q. SERVILIUS STRUCTUS AHALA . The Fabians continued the War against the Veientes , while the Romans were engaged with the Tuscans . A. M. 3577. R. 276. C. or M. HORATIUS PULVILLUS , T. MENENIUS LANATUS . The Veientes having drawn the Fabians into an Ambuscado , gave them such an overthrow , that of all that numerous Family only a child of fourteen years of age , Son to M. Fabius , remained alive . A. M. 3578. R. 277. AULUS VIRGINIUS TRICOSTIUS , SPURIUS RUTILIUS SERVILLIUS STRUCTUS . The Veientes were driven out of the Janiculum , and by these means the people of Rome were eased of the want of Provisions , they had suffered by reason of their troublesome Neighbourhood . The Tribunes of the people renewed their instances to obtain the Agrarian Law. Menenius resisted them , but they impeached him of Misdemeanour in his Office , where upon he was fined twenty Crowns , but he was so sensibly concerned at this affront put upon him , that he died a while after with grief . A. M. 3579. R. 278. L. or C. NAUTIUS RUTILIUS , P. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA . The Tribunes , encouraged by the misfortune of Menenius , attempted to impeach Servilius at the end of his Consulship , but he cleared himself of their accusation . A. M. 3580. R. 279. L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , C. or A. MANLIUS VOLSO . The Veientes bought a Truce of forty years , and parted upon that account with a great deal of Gold and Corn. Manlius received the honor of the Ovation . An account of the people was taken , and Rome had a hundred and three thousand heads of Families A. M. 3581. R. 280. L. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , OPITER , VIRGINIUS , or VOPISCUS , or C. JULIUS JULUS . The Tribunes renewed their accusations against the Patricians , and Genutius one of them impeached Manlius and Furius , and they had been condemned , had not the Senate ordered Genutius to be stabb'd in the night in his own house . The people highly resented this assassination , and rose in an open sedition , and made Volero Tribune in the room of Genutius . A. M. 3582. R. 281. L. PINARIUS MAMERTINUS , P. FURIUS FUSUS , or MEDULLINUS . The new Tribune Volero endeavoured to procure a Law to be made , for the election of the Tribunes of the people by the votes of the Tribes , but the Senate opposed it , with one of the Tribunes , whom they had got on their side so that the Law did not pass . A. M. 3583. R. 282. APPIUS CLAUDIUS SABINUS , T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS . The Tribune Victorius according to Livy , or Lectorius , according to Dionysius Halycarnasseus , accused Claudius as a most violent man against the Plebeians : and this accusation obliged the Senate to consent , that the election of the Tribunes should be made in the assembly of the people by Tribes ; but Piso got three Tribunes to be added to the two former . A. M. 3584. R. 283. L. or T. VALERIUS POTITUS , T. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS . The Tribunes accused Appius Clauaius for despising the Roman people , and abetting the murther of the Tribun : Genutius . Claud. us appeared in the Assembly , where nothing was determined , and a while after he died of a sickness . His Obsequies were performed in the usual manner , for persons of his rank ; with a Funeral Speech , in spight of the opposition of the Tribunes . A. M. 3585. R. 284. T. MINUTIUS PRISCUS , AULUS VIRGINIUS COELIMONTANUS . The Sabini and the Volcae made an irruption into the Roman Territories , but were repulsed with loss . A. M. 3586. R. 285. T. or P. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS , Q. SERVILLUS PRISCUS . The Consuls chased the Sabini and the Volcae , and Quintius took Actium , the Senate came out to meet him , and ordered him the triumph . A. M. 3587. R. 286. T. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS . The first obtained this Magistracy , being yet but four and twenty years of age , because of his rare merit . He gave to the people the Town of Actium with his Territory , and all his dependencies thereof . A. M. 3588. R. 287. Q. SERVILIUS PRISCUS , SPUR . POSTHUMIUS ALBUS REGILLENSIS . The Romans were in peace both in Country and in Town , because of an Epidemical Disease that raged amongst them . A. M. 3589. R. 288. Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLIN US . The City was purified , and the Citizens were numbred , who were found to be one hundred and twenty four thousand two hundred and fourteen heads of Families without the Orphans , and those that had no Children , who were not numbred . A. M. 3590. R. 289. AULUS POSTHUMIUS ALBUS , SPURIUS FURIUS MEDULLINUS FUSCUS . The people called Aequi fought Furius , routed his Army , wounded him , and obliged him to retire upon a hill with the rest of his Army , where they besieged him . T. Quintius Capitolinus chosen Pro-consul , came to the assistance of the Consul , and brought him off , but there was a great slaughter on both sides . A. M. 3591. R. 290. L. AEBUTIUS HELLUA , P. SERVILIUS PRISCUS . The plague raged at Rome , the two Consuls died thereof , with many other persons of note . A. M. 3592. R. 291 , L. LUCRETIUS TRICIPITINUS , T. VETURIUS GEMINUS , or SPURIUS VETURIUS CRASSUS . The Tribune Tarentillus proposed the famous Law called by the name of the Author Tarentilla . This Law ordered the creation of five Magistrates , according to Livy , or ren according to Dionysius Hallicarnasseus , to moderate the authority of the Consuls ; but this Law was rejected , tho it was very acceptable to the people . A. M. 3593. R. 292. P. or T. VOLUMNIUS GALLUS SEXTUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS CAMERINUS AVENTINUS . Rome was frighted by several prodigies , a Cow spoke , it rained Flesh , which was seen during some days upon the ground without being corrupted . A. M. 3594. R. 293. APPIUS CLAUDIUS SABINUS , L. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA . Four thousand five hundred slaves got into a Body , and took up Arms against the Romna people . The Consuls would raise Forces to oppose them , but the Tribunes kept the people from listing themselves , so that they were forced to have recourse to the Confederates . The Slaves chose for their General Appius Ardonius , a Sabine by Birth , and under his command , they seized upon the Capitol , which they stored with Arms and Provisions . Valerius the Consul came thither to attack them , but was killed . The Senate sent in his room Lucius Quintius Cincinnatus , Father to Caeso , who disarmed the slaves , and made a cruel example of them , by the horror of their punishments . A. M. 3595. R. 294. C. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , Q. L. CORNELIUS MALUGINENSIS . They made an end of the tenth account of the people , which began the foregoing year , and found a million three hundred thirty two thousand four hundred and nineteen heads of Families . A. M. 3596. R. 295. L. MINUTIUS AUGURINUS , L. or C. NAUTIUS RUTILIUS . The people called Aequi forced the Consul Minutius to quit the Field , and besieged him in his Camp. The Senate in this sad conjuncture , durst not call back the other Consul Nautius from the Frontiers of the Sabines , wherefore they made Dictator L. Quintius Cincimatus , whom they took from ploughing in a little Field , having lost the rest of his Estate by the injustice of the people . He chose for General of the Horse a brave man , oppressed like himself , called L. Tarquinius . These two illustrious poor men raised an Army in sixteen days , lead it against the Enemies , whom they defeated , and brought the vanquished under the Yoke ; they triumphed , and deposed Minutius from his Consulship , and Q. Fabius , who had got so much glory during his former Consulship , was appointed in his place . A. M. 3597. R. 296. Q. or P. MINUTIUS AUGURINUS , M. or C. HORATIUS PULVILLUS . Ten Tribunes of the people were created instead of five . Livy says , that this alteration was made two and thirty years after the creation of the first Tribunes ; and Saballicus says six and thirty years . A. M. 3598. R. 297. L. or M. VALERIUS MAXIMUS , SPURIUS VIRGINIUS , COELIMONTANUS . A great dearth of Provisions kept the Romans at rest . Dionysius Halicarnasseus mentions here a Sedition rais'd at Rome , occasioned by a violent Plebeian called Icellius , whom a Lictor had us'd too roughly . The Senate gave Mount Aventinus to any man that would build there , ( 't is a Hill within the compass of Rome , containing about twelve Furlongs or fifteen hundred paces of Ground . ) A. M. 3599. R. 298. T. ROMILIUS VATICANUS , C. VETURIUS CICURINUS or CIMINUS . The Tribunes renewed the Law Tarentilla , but to no purpose . A. M. 3600. R. 299. SPURIUS TARPEIUS CAPITOLINUS , AULUS ATERINUS FONTINALIS . Romilius who was Consul the foregoing year , was accused for having commanded to a dangerous post the Tribune Siccius , and was fined for the same . A Law was made , giving leave to every Magistrate to impeach the other Magistrates , who should be convicted of having done any thing , either against the Law or the Discipline . Three Deputies were sent into Greece , to fetch the Laws of Solon , and instruct themselves in the Customs of the Republick of Athens , and other most famous Commonwealths of Greece . These Deputies were Posthumius Albus , Aulus Manlius , P. or Servius Sulpitius . A. M. 3601. R. 300. P. CURIATIUS or HORATIUS TERGEMINUS , SEXTUS QUINTILIUS VARUS or QUINTIUS . The Plague and the Famine raged so much in the Town and in the Country , that the Consul Quintilius , three Tribunes , an Augure , and the Priest of Quirinus died of it . A. M. 3602. R. 301. L. or T. MENENIUS LANATUS , P. SEXTIUS CAPITOLINUS . The Deputies who were sent to Greece came back again and brought the Laws of Solon . A. M. 3603. R. 302. APPIUS CLAUDIUS CRASSINUS , T. GENUTIUS AUGURINUS . Livy , Dionysius Halicarnasseus , Cassiodorus , and Sabellicus make no mention of these Consuls , they are only recorded in the Calendars of the Capitol . The People took a distaste of the Consulary Government ; whereupon the Senate created ten Soveraign Magistrates called Decemviri to govern the Commonwealth , and to examine the Laws of Solon , which were called the Laws of the twelve Tables , because they were engraven upon twelve Tables of Brass . They were at first chosen out of the number of Patricians . Appius Claudius President of the Assembly , got himself to be one of the Decemviri . These new Magistrates exercised their Magistracy with all sorts of violence and ryranny , during three years together , says Cassiodorus , or during two years , according to Sabellicus and Dionysius Halicarnasseus : Whereupon Valerlus and Horatius prevailed upon the People to agree , that first of all , the Decemviri should quit their Office , and the Ancient Consulary Government should be restor'd : which was perform'd , and the Mediators of the Peace , were made Consuls . A. M. 3606. R. 305. L. VALERIUS POTITUS , M. HORATIUS BARBATUS . Appius and Oppius Decemviri killed themselves , to avoid the shame of their Condemnation ; one for being the cause of the death of Virginia , and the other for having order'd a Veteran Soldier to be whipt beyond all measure , and without cause . The other Decemviri banish'd themselves . The Consul Horatius routed the Sabini . The Senate would deny him the honour of Triumph out of hatred , but the triumphed against their will. A. M. 3607. R. 306. SP. or L. HERMINIUS EXQUILINUS , T. VIRGINIUS COELIMONTANUS TRICOSTUS . There was nothing considerable done this year against the Enemies ; only the Tribunes grew hot against the Patricians . A. M. 3608. R. 307. M. GEGANIUS MACERINUS , C. JULIUS JULUS . All things continued quiet within and without . A. M. 3609. R. 308. T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS , AGRIPPA FURIUS FUSUS . The Volcae and the Aequi took opportunity from the civil Divisions of the Romans , to advance as far as the Esquilinian Gate , destroying all that they met in their way , but Consul Quintius drove them back to their own Frontiers . A. M. 3610. R. 309. M. GEGANIUS AUGURINUS , P. CURIATIUS , or C. FURIUS FUSUS , or C. QUINTIUS , or CURTIUS PHILO . Canuleius Tribune , of the People propos'd , that it might be lawful for the Patricians to Marry into Plebeian Familes , and that the people might chuse the Consuls out of the body of the Senate and their own . The Senate was forc'd to pass this Law , but in ambiguous words ; for it was order'd that Marriages should be free , and that the Plebeians should be admitted to the Military Tribunate , with the same Authority as the Consuls had . Military Tribunes . With the Authority of Consuls . ANNO Mun 3611. R. 310. AULUS SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS , L. ATTILIUS , T. CECILIUS . These three Tribunes were Patricians , and kept their Office but three Months , because the Auspices at their Election were found defective , whereupon they made an Inter-rex to preside in the Assemblies , in which they created two Consuls for the remaining part of the Year ; viz. Papyrius Mugillanensis , L. Sempronius Attratinus . A. M. 3612 : R. 311. M. GEGANIUS MACERINUS , T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS . The first Censors were created this year , who were at first very little reputed , but afterwards became the first Magistrates of Rome . The Consul Geganius assisted the Ardeates against the Volcae , whom he brought under their yoke , and Clavilius General of the Volcae followed his triumphal Chariot . A. M. 3613. R. 312. M. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , POSTHUMIUS OEBUTIUS HELLUA CORNICEN . A Colony of Romans and Rutili was sent into Ardea , and the Lands that were conquer'd in the time of the Consulship of Quintius were restored to the Ardeates . A. M. 3614. R. 313. C. FURIUS PACILLUS , L. PAPYRIUS CRASSUS . The Tribune Petilius propos'd the Agrarian Law , but to no purpose . A. M. 3615. R. 314. PROCULUS GEGANIUS MACERINUS , LUCIUS MENENIUS LANATUS . Rome was afflicted with Famine , and a very dangerous Sedition was fomented by Spurius Melius , an ambitious rich Man , who bribed the favour of the People , by distributing Corn and Money amongst them . A. M. 3616. R. 315. TITUS QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS , MENENIUS AGRIPPA LANATUS . The Famine grew more raging than the foregoing year , and gave an opportunity to Melius to exercise his liberality , and advance his ambitious practices . Minutius Commissioner for the Provisions acquainted the Senate with it , who created L. Quintius Cincinnatus Dictator : He called Melius to answer for the same , but being check'd by his Conscience , he fled away . Servilius pursued him , and kill'd him in the place of the Assembly . The Tribunes exasperated so highly the people , under pretence of the death of Melius , that the Senate was forc'd to name Military Tribunes . MILITARY TRIBVNES . A. M. 3617. R. 316. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , TITUS QUINTIUS Son to CINCINNATUS , L. JULIUS JULUS . The Town of Fidena rebelled , and delivered up-herself to the Volcae . The Senate sent some Deputies to Fidena , to know the reason of such a sudden alteration ; but the Fidenates killed the Deputies ; whereupon Consuls were created . CONSVLS . A. M. 3618. R. 317. M. GEGANIUS MACERINUS , L. SERGIUS , who was afterwards called FIDENAS . The Consul Sergius won a Battle over the Fidenates , the Volcae and the Falisci on the Bank of the River Anio ; but the Romans suffer'd so great a loss in this Engagement , that they created Aemilius Mamercus Dictator , who got the Victory over these three Nations , after Cossus a Military Tribune kill'd Volumnius King of the Volcae in single Combat . The Dictator triumph'd , and Cassus obtained the Ovation , or lesser Triumph , wherein he appear'd loaded with Spoils called Opima , the first that were seen in a Triumph since the time of Romulus . A. M. 3619. R. 318. M. PAPYRIUS or CORNELIUS MALUGINENSIS , L. PAPYRIUS CRASSUS . The Plague raged at Rome , and the people was so frighted by several prodigies , that they did not enquire into the impeachment against Spurius Melius , nor the murther committed in his person by Servilius . A. M. 3620. R. 319. C. JULIUS JULUS , L. VIRGINIUS TRICOSTUS . The Plague was still violent , and gave an opportunity to the Fidenates and the Veientes to enter into the Roman Territories , and came as far as the Gate called Collina , but the Dictator Aulus Sirvilius Structus , or Priscus drove them away , and pursued them to Fidena , which he besieged , and took it by force of Arms. A. M. 3621. R. 320. M. MANILIUS CAPITOLINUS , Q. SULPITIUS COSSUS , or CAIUS JULIUS JULUS , L. VIRGINIUS TRICOSTUS . The Vientes frighted by the taking of Fidena , sent Deputies to the twelve Commonalties of Tuscany , to make themselves sure of their assistance against the Romans , who chose Aemilius Mamercus Dictator for the second time . He ordered that the Censors should be but one year and a half in their Office ; The Censors , out of a revenge for this Order , taxed Mamercus as soon as he had laid down the Office of Dictator , the people grumbled at it , and would not approve of what the Censors had done . TRIBVNES . A. 3622. R. 321. M. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , M POLLIUS , L. SERGIUS FIDENAS . The plague , and the fears of a Famine secured the tranquility of the City . A. M. 3623. R. 322. L. PINARIUS MAMERCUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , SPUR . POSTHUMIUS ALBUS . The most considerable among the Plebeians perswaded the Tribunes to propose a Law , by which it should be forbidden to all men standing for offices to be dress'd in white Gowns . Cassiodorus mentions nothing of what was transacted since the third Consulship of C. Julius and L. Virginius , not so much as the name of any Magistrate till the following Consulship . CONSVLS . A. M. 3624. R. 323. T. QUINTIUS POENUS , CINCINNATUS , CNEUS JULIUS MENTO . The Volcae and the Veientes having joyned their Forces together , obliged the Romans to name for Dictator Posthumius Tubertus , who defeated the Enemies , took their Camp and spoils , which he carried in his triumph . The Consul Julius dedicated the Temple of Apollo . A. M. 3625. R. 324. L. PAPYRIUS CRASSUS , L. JULIUS JULUS . The people called Aequi desired to enter into alliance with the Roman people , but they were denied . The Senate prevented the Tribunes of the people in the design they had to demand the release of Fines , for they released them to get the affection of the people , without being asked for by the Tribunes . A. M. 3626. R. 325. L. SERGIUS FIDENAS , HOSTILIUS LUCRETIUS TRICIPITINUS . There was nothing worth observation transacted this year . A. M. 3627. R. 326. AULUS SORNELIUS COSSUS , T. QUINTINUS POENUS CINCINNATUS . An extream dry weather occasioned a sort of itch in Rome , of which few people were free , some new superstitions were taking ground among the people , but they were suppressed . A. M. 3628. R. 327. C. SERVILIUS HALA STRUCTUS , L. PAPYRIUS MUGILLANENSIS . The Senate sent some Heralds to Veii to ask of the Veientes satisfaction for the goods they had plundered in the Roman Territory ; and upon their refusal , a War was proclaimed against them . MILITARY TRIBVNES . A. M. 3629. R. 328. T. QUINTIUS POENUS CINCINNATUS , C. FURIUS , MARCUS POSTHUMUS , AULUS CORNELIUS COSSUS . The last of them staid in the City to manage the affairs , and his three colleagues went against the Veii , but they were vigorously repulsed . Upon this misfortune Aemelius Mamercus was made Dictator , who went to rescue the Military Tribunes . The rumour of this success filled the Fidenates with hopes of recovering their liberties , therefore they killed all the Romans in their Colony , and joyned themselves to the Veii . The Dictator fought them , routed , and pursued them so closely , that the Romans got promiscuously with them into Fidena ; took it , and put the Inhabitants thereof to death . The Dictator made an end of this War in sixteen days . A. M. 3630. R. 329. AULUS SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS , L. QUINTIUS CINCINNATUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS T. HORATIUS BARBUSUS . A Truce of twenty years was granted to the Veii . A. M. 3631. R. 330. C. CLAUDIUS CRASSUS , SPUR . NAUTIUS , SERGIUS , RUTILIUS FIDENAS , SERTUS JULIUS TULLUS or JULUS . There was magnificent games celebrated at Rome . CONSVLS . A. M. 3632. R. 331. C. SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS , Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS . Sempronius was like to lose the Roman Army in the fight against the Volcae , had not the valour of Sextus Tarpeius a Brigadeer saved it , for having possessed himself of a rising ground , he gave opportunity to the Consul to get off with the Army . TRIBVNES . A. M. 3633. R. 332. L. MANLIUS CAPITOLINUS , Q. ANTONIUS MERENDA , L. PAPYRIUS MUGILLANENSIS . Hortensius Tribune of the people , charged Sempronius with the ill success against the Volcae , but his colleague sopposed him . CONSVLS . A. M. 3634. R. 333. Q. FABIUS VIBUILANUS , T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS . Fabius defeated the Aequi , and the Senate granted him the lesser triumph . The Tribunes proposed to chuse Quaestors out of the commonalty of the people ; but the Senate would not consent to it . The whole year was spent in insignificant contestations , so that the following year they made no Consuls , but only an Inter-rex , who was L. Papyrius Magillanus , who obtained from the people that Military Tribunes should be elected . MILITARY TRIBVNES . A. M. 3636. R. 335. L. QUINTIUS CINCINNATUS , SEXTUS FURIUS MEDULLINUS , AULUS SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS , M. MANLIUS . The Tribunes of the people renewed the Agrarian Law , but Sempronius opposed it . The Vestal Posthumia was accused of incontinency , because she was too wanton and too nicely dress'd ; but she cleared herself of that accusation . A. M. 3637. R. 336. AGRIPPA MENENIUS LANATUS , P. LUCRETIUS TRICIPITINUS , SPUR . NAUTIUS , C. SERVILIUS . The people was busied about suppressing a conspiracy of many Slaves , who had resolved to set on fire several parts of the City , and then seize upon the Tarpeian Rock , while the Citizens should be busied about putting out the fire . The two Slaves who had discovered the conspiracy were made free , and those who were found guilty were put to death by several torments . A. M. 3638. R. 337. L. SERGIUS FIDENAS , M. PAPIRIUS MUGILLANENSIS , C. SERVILIUS PRISCUS . The Aequi shamefully defeated the Tribunes . The Senate made Q. Servilius Dictator , who marched presently against the enemies , and whilst they were proud of their Victory , he attack'd them so briskly , that after having routed them he took Lavicum , and afterwards enter'd triumphing into Rome . A Colony of fifteen hundred Romans was sent to Lavicum . A. M. 3639. R. 338. AGRIPPA MENENIUS LANATUS , L. SERVILIUS STRUCTUS , L. LUCRETIUS TRICIPITINUS , SPUR . VETURIUS COSSUS . Rome was very quiet all this year . A. M. 3640. R. 339. AULUS SEMPRONIUS ATTRATINUS , M. PAPYRIUS MUGILLANENSIS , SPUR . NAUTIUS RUTILIUS Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS . The Tribunes renewed the Agrarian Law ; but in order to disappoint their design , the Senate found means to sow division among them . A. M. 3641. R. 340. C. or L. CORNELIUS COSSUS , P. VALERIUS POTITUS , Q. FABIUS VIBULLANUS , M. POSTHUMIUS REGILLENSIS , QUINTIUS CINCINNATUS . The people Aequi took the field , and seized upon the Town Vola , but a while after Posthumius took it again . The Tribunes propos'd to send a Colony to Vola to supply it with inhabitants , but Posthumius oppos'd it , with the whole Senate ; and being retired into the Camp to avoid the fury of the people , he was ston'd to death by his own souldiers , who were angry , because he had sided with the Senate in this affair . This disorder occasioned the creation of new Consuls . CONSVLS . A. M. 3642. R. 341. AULUS CORNELIUS COSSUS , or P. POSTHUMIUS REGILLENSIS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS . The enquiry after the accomplices of the murther committed on the person of Posthumius went on but slowly . The Tribunes complained of it , and the people grumbled thereat , but all was pacified . A. M. 3643. R. 342. Q. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , C. FURIUS PACILLUS . Livy doth not mention these two Consuls , but Cassiodorus speaks of them . A. M. 3644. R. 343. M. PAPYRIUS ATTRATINUS , or MUGILLANUS , C. NAUTIUS RUTILIUS . There was a very great want of Provisions , and a contagious Distemper in the City , that swept away a great many people . A. M. 3645. R. 344. M. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , C. VALERIUS . The Aequi plundered the Country , and came to the very Gates of Rome . The Consul Valerius repulsed them , and got great spoils from them . The Ovation or lesser triumph was decreed for him . A. M. 3646. R. 345. C. or CN . CORNELIUS COSSUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS . The Volsci besieged Carvertana . The Tribunes would not allow the people to take up arms , but upon condition that they would choose Military Tribunes instead of Consuls . The Senate consented to it , upon condition that none of the Tribunes then in Office should be elected . MILITARY TRIBVNES . A. M. 3647. R. 346. C. JULIUS JULUS , C. or P. CORNELIUS COSSUS , C. SERVILIUS AHALA . The Volsci and the Aequi took the Field with a dreadful Army , against the Romans , who immediately created P. Cornelius Dictator , who defeated the Enemies . A. M. 3648. R. 347. L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , C. VALERIUS POTITUS , CN . FABIUS VIBULLANUS , C. SERVILIUS AHALA . The Vosci took the Fort Verugo , the Tribunes armed tumultuosly , and routed all the Enemies they met in the Field , but were not able to re-take the Fort. A. M. 3649. R. 348. P. CORNELIUS COSSUS , CN . CORNELIUS , COSSUS , FABIUS AMBUSTUS , L. VALERIUS POTITUS . Fabius besieged and took Auxur , now called Torracina . The Senate ordered , that for the time to come the Soldiers should receive their pay out of the publick Treasury . A. M. 3650. R. 349. T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS , AULUS MANLIUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , C. JULIUS JULUS , M. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS . The War was continued against the Volsci , but with little success . Some Authors rank in this place the Consulships of Aulus Manlius Volso , and L. Furius Medullinus , but Livy mentions nothing of it . A. M. 3652. R. 351. C. VALERIUS POTITUS , M. SERGIUS FIDENAS , P. CORNELIUS MAGULLINENSIS CN . CORNELIUS COSSUS , Q. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , SPUR . NAUTIUS RUTILIUS . The Town of Artana belonging to the Vosci was taken , and razed down to the ground . A. M. 3653. R. 352. M. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , L. VALERIUS POTITUS , APPIUS CLAUDIUS CRASSUS , M. QUINTIUS VARUS M. JULIUS JULUS , M. POSTHUMIUS , M. FURIUS CAMILLUS , M. POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS . The Town of the Veii was besieged , and block'd up during the whole winter , a practise unusual among the Romans , who made War only in summer time . The Tribunes and the people grumbled at this new practice ; but Claudius Crassus represented to them in a Speech , that Enemies were to be attacked at all times and seasons . A. M. 3654. R. 353. C. SERVILIUS AHALA , Q. SERVILIUS , L. VIRGINIUS , Q. SULPITITUS , AULUS MANLIUS , M. SERGIUS . The Volsci seized upon Anxur and fortified it . The Falisci and Fidenates attacked the Romans who besieged Veii . The attack begun with Sergius's quarters , who suffered his Forces to perish , rather than to ask a relief of Virginius his colleague , with whom he was then at variance . This misunstanding was prejudicial to the State , and thereupon the Senate ordered , that some other Tribunes should be created , tho it was then but the fifteenth day of July , whereas they used to proceed to their Election upon the thirteenth day of December . Servilius Ahala was named for the remainder of that year A. M. 3655. R. 354. L. VALERIUS POTITUS , M. FURIUS CAMILLUS , M. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , CN . CORNELIUS COSSUS , C. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , L. JULIUS JULUS . The Tribunes were victorious every where , and Valerius retook Anxur . A. M. 3656. R. 355. P. LICINIUS CALVUS , L. MANLIUS , P. TITINIUS , P. MELIUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , L. POPILIUS VOLSO . Licinius was the first Military Tribune chosen out of the Body of the people . The Winter proved so very cold , and there fell such an abundance of Snow , that the same is recorded in the history of that time , as an extraordinary thing . A. M. 3657. R. 356. M. VETURIUS L. TITINUS , P. MENENIUS PACILLUS , CN . GENUTIUS , L. ATTILIUS . The Tribunes of the people watched their opportunity so well , that they got all the Military Tribunes chosen from among the Plebeians , except only Veturius . The plague raged both in Town and Country . They had recourse to the books of the Sibyls , and celebrated the first Lectis ter●●●●● by an order of the Duum viri . This Religious ceremony is explained under the word Lectisternium . A. M. 3658. R. 357. L. VALERIUS POTITUS , M. VALERIUS MAXIMUS , M. FURIUS CAMILLUS . The interest of the Senate was so great , that all the Military Tribunes were taken out of the Patrician Order . The Waters of the Albanian Lake grew so extraordinary high , and there being no visible cause of it , its overflowing was taken for a prodigy : An Augur of Veii intimated to the Senate , that there was no other way for the Romans to take Veii , but the making a passage for this Water ; thereupon the Senate sent to consult the Oracle of Delphi . A. M. 3659. R. 558. L. JULIUS JULUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS L. SERGIUS FIDENAS , AULUS POSTHUMIUS REGELLENSIS , P. CORNELIUS MALUGINENSIS , A. MANLIUS . The Tarquin plundered the Campania of Rome . Posthumi● and Julus routed them , and retook the spoils . The Volsci besieged Anxur , and the Aequi Lavic●● A. M. 3660. R. 559. P. LICINIUS CALVUS , P. TITINIUS , P. MENENIUS , CN . GENUTIUS , L. ATTILIUS . Titinius and Genutius fell into an Ambuscado laid by the Falisci , and suffered a great loss by it . The Soldiers incamped before Veii , chose M. Furius Camillus Dictator , and his election was approved of by the Senate . Camillus marched immediately to relieve Titinius , whom the Enemies kept besieged , and after he had defeated them , he returned to the Siege of Veii ; and when he saw that the Town could hold no longer , he sent to the Senate to know what he should do with so rich a place , and the Senate ordered that it should be plundered , not only by the Soldiers , but also by all the Inhabitants of Rome that would go thither . Camillus made a triumphant Entry after the taking of Veii , and for the immortal memory of his atchievements , he marked out the Temple of Juno the Queen on mount Aventinus . This J●● was Patroness of the Veientes , and after the taking of Veii , the Romans having entered into her Temple , and asked the Goddess if she was willing to go to Rome , her Statue made a sign that she was consenting to it . Camillus dedicated also the Temple of mother Matuta , whom Plutarch calls Lucothoea . A. M. 3661. R. 360. P. CORNELIUS COSSUS , P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO , M. VALERIUS MAXIMUS , C. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS Q. SERVILIUS . The popular Tribune Siccinius represented to the people that Rome was scituated in a barren and unwholsom territory , that the Country of the Veii was fruitful and pleasant , the air wholesom , and a convenient dwelling place for every thing , and advised them to go and settle themselves there ; some other Tribunes proposed that the Roman people should divide themselves in two parts , that one part of them should remain at Rome , and the other should go to inhabit Veii , but Camillus opposed both proposals as dishonourable to that City . A. M. 3662. R. 361. M. FURIUS CAMILLUS , M. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , C. AEMILIUS , L. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA . SP. POSTHUMIUS , P. CORNELIUS . Camillus went to plunder the Fields of the Falisci , and got a great booty in their Camp , which he refused to deliver to the Soldiers : This unusual practice they bore with , out of the great respect they had for him ; but they abhorred his severe virtue , tho they admired it , says Livy . Camillus afterwards besieged Faleria , and during this siege , a School-master , who had under his care the Children of the most considerable Families of the Inhabitants , brought all these innocent creatures to the Camp of the Romans . Camillus , struck with horror at this base perfidiousness , clapt the Master in Irons , and sent him back again , the children whipping him along the way . This act of generosity mov'd so sensibly the Inhabitants of Faleria , that they surrendered themselves to the Romans , and willingly submitted to so generous Enemies . The Senate sent a Golden Cup to the Temple of Delphi , to return thanks to Apollo for the good advice he had given him , to make a free passage for the waters of the Albanian Lake . This Present , with the Ambassador who carried it , was taken by the Pyrates of Lipari ; but Timasitus their commander , being informed that the Ambassador was a Roman , he let him go free with the Presents that were conscrated to Apollo . CONSVLS . A. M. 3663. R. 362. L. LUCRETIUS FLAVUS , SERVIUS SULPITITUS CAMERINUS . The Tribunes of the people renewed the proposal made two years before of inhabiting Veii , but the Senate opposed it , and distributed the lands of the Veientes to the people . A. M. 3664. R. 363. L. VALERIUS POTITUS , M. MANLIUS , afterwards called CAPITOLINUS . A great Drought occasioned a contagious distemper in Rome , of which a great many people died . MILITARY TRIBVNES . A. M. 3665. R. 364. L. LUCRETIUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS , M. AEMILIUS , L. FURIUS MEDULLINUS , AGRIPPA , FURIUS C. AEMILIUS . M. Seditius a Plebeian , head a voice , ( which he thought to come from Heaven ) that gave warning to the Romans of the coming of the Gauls into Italy . The Senate neglected this advice , as a Dream ; but the event justified that it was not a meer fancy , for the Gauls entered Italy and besieged Rome . A. M. 3666. R. 365. The three Sons of FABIUS AMBUSTUS , P. SULPITIUS LONGUS , Q. SERVILIUS , P. SERVILIUS , MALUGINENSIS . The Tribunes went out to meet the Gauls , but they were vanquished ; for out of too much confidence in their valour , they passed the River Allin , and incamped at the Bank of it . There was a great slaughter , and those who escaped caused such a consternation in Rome , that all the inhabitants left the City , except some Officers and Soldiers , who got into the Capitol , and some Senators , whose great age had rendered them unfit for fighting , but whose great courage did not permit them to run away . These continued in their Houses , and dressed themselves in their Robes of State. The Gauls furiously pursued the Romans , and came to Rome the same day that the Battle was fought , says Livy , or three days after , according to Plutarch . They found the Town open and without Inhabitants : they got into it , set it on fire in several places , and killed those venerable old men , whom they had took at first for the Domestick Gods of the Romans . They besieged the Capitol , and as they were scaling the Wall in the night , the Geese that were fed in the Temple of Jano , made so great a noise , that M. Manlius being awakned by it , ran to the Rampart and repulsed the Gauls . The besieged being in want of every thing , were forced to capitulate , upon condition of paying to the Gauls a thousand pound weight of Gold , or two thousand according to Pliny ; and whilst they were weighing the Gold in execution of the Treaty , Camillus ( who tho absent had been named Dictator ) arrived and charged the besiegers , of whom they killed a great number . The Gauls being retired , the Tribunes proposed again to go to inhabit Veii , and leave the smoaking ruins of Rome , but Camillus prevented it , restored the service of the Gods , and marked out a Temple in honour of that voice that they had despised , when it gave warning of the coming of the Gauls , and instituted sacrifices to it , under the name of the God Locutius . Pliny affirms , that a while before the taking of Rome , they had numbred one hundred fifty two thousand five hundred and fourscore heads of Families . A. M. 3667. R. 366. AULUS VALERIUS PULLICOLA , L. VIRGINIUS , P. CORNELIUS , AULUS MANLIUS , L. AEMILIUS , L. POSTHUMIUS . The Romans remembring that the eighteenth day of July , says Livy , or the fifteenth according to Sabellicus , they had been defeated at Cremera , where all the Fabians were kill'd ; and that upon the same day , they were routed on the banks of the Allia by the Gauls , they did mark out that day in their Fasts or Calendar for a fatal and unlucky day , and forbad by a solemnal decree to undertake any thing for the future , upon that day . Camillus was made Dictator ●he reduced the Volsoi to the Romans obedience , after they had maintained their Liberty for seventy Years , says Eutropius . He marched afterwards against the Aequi , whom he overcame , as he did also the Tuscans : His Triumph lasted three days together , for having subdued these three Nations , and : out of the Spoils that he had got , he repaid the Roman Ladies the price of the Jewels they had bestowed to enrich the Offering , that the Roman People had made to Apollo . A. M. 3688. R. 367. T. Q. CINCINNATUS , Q. SERVILIUS FIDENAS , C. JULIUS JULUS , L. AQUILIUS CORVUS , L. LUCRETIUS TRICIPITINUS . The Fields of the Aequi , were plunder'd , and the Romans took from the Tusoans Cortuosa and Contenebra . A. M. 3669. R. 368. L. PAPYRIUS , CN . SERGIUS , L. AEMILIUS , L. LICINIUS , M. MENENIUS , L. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA , C. CORNELIUS . The Tribes called Pometina , Sabina , Stellatina , Arni●nsis were added to the former , and so made in all thirty five . A. M. 3670. R. 369. M. FURIUS CAMILLUS , SEXTUS GORN. MALUGINENSIS , L. SERGIUS FIDENAS , L. QUINTIUS CINCINNATUS , L. HORATIUS PULVILLUS , T. VALERIUS . Camillus and Valerius march'd against the Antiates , whom they defeated , and took Satricum . A. M. 3671. R. 370. AULUS MANLIUS , P. CORNELIUS , T. and L. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS , L. PAPYRIUS CURSOR , C. SERGIUS . M. Manlius attempted to make himself Sovereign of Rome , and in order to it , spread abroad several reports against the Senate , who thereupon made Aulus Cornelius Cossus Dictator , who oppos'd Manlius , and summon'd him to appear before the People , and discover the place where the Senate had hid the Gold , which he accused them to keep for themselves . Manlius shifted off this Question with ambiguous Answers , which discovered his Calumny ; wherefore the Dictator caus'd him to be arrested ; but the people grumbling at it , and threatning the City with a Sedition , the Dictator thought fit to release Manlius . A. M. 3672. R. 371. SERGIUS CORNELIUS MALUGINENSIS , P. VALERIUS POTITUS , L. POSTHUMIUS , M. FURIUS CAMILLUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS , T. QUINTIUS CINCINNATUS , C. PAPYRIUS CRASSUS . M. Manlius renewed his Intreagues ; and the Senate having won to their Interest the Tribunes of the People , Manlius was summon'd again ; he appeared , and was convicted of aspiring to a tyrannical Government , and condemned to be thrown headlong from that same Rock that he had defended against the Gauls in the Siege of the Capitol ; his House was razed , and they forbid his Family , to take for the future the fore-name of Ma●●● . The Plague and the Famine did a world of damage both in the City and the Country . A. M. 3673. R. 372. L. VALERIUS , AULUS MANLIUS , L. LUCRETIUS , L. AEMILIUS , M. TREBONIUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS . Colonies were sent this year to P●●ptine and Nepete . A. M. 3674. R. 373. SPUR , and L. PAPYRIUS , SERVIUS CORNELIUS MALUGINENSIS , Q. SERVILIUS , C. SULPITIUS , L. AEMILIUS . Rome was a little mortified for the loss of Satricum , which was taken by storm by the Volsci , and all the Romans of that Colony were put to the Sword. A. M. 3675. R. 374. M. FURIUS CAMILLUS , AULUS and L. POSTHUMII REGILLENSES , L. FURIUS , L. LUCRETIUS , M. FABIUS AMBUSTUS . Camillus with Furi●● his Colleague made war against the Volsci , defeated them , and took their Camp by storm , and because he found some Tusculans among the Prisoners , this was a sufficient reason for proclaiming war against them ; but the Tusculans opened their Gates , without offering to make any defence ; thereupon Camillus granted them the freedom of Citizens of Rome . A. M. 3676. R. 375. LUCIUS and P. VALERIJ , C. SERGIUS , LICINIUS MANCINUS , L. PAPYRIUS , SERGIUS CORNELIUS MALUGINENSIS . The Tribunes of the people rais'd a Sedition , and demanded the releafe of Usuries ; but the Senate denying their request , they stopt the raising of Forces to oppose the Inhabitants of Praeneste , who made Incursions to the very Gate Collina . Quintias Cincinnatus was thereupon created Dictator , and march'd against the Enemy , who made a stand on the banks of the River Allia ; but he vanquish'd them , and took in twenty days nine of their Towns , and Praeneste their capital City was surrender'd by Capitulation . A. M. 3677. R. 376. C MANLIUS , P. MANLIUS , L. JULIUS PATRICIUS , C. SEXTILLIUS , M. ALBINUS , L. ANTISTIUS . The Volsci got this year some advantage over the Tribunes . A. M. 3678. R. 377. SP. FURIUS , Q. SERVILIUS , LICINIUS MANCINUS , M. HORATIUS , P. CLAELIUS , L. GEGANIUS . The Tribunes of the people propos'd that all persons in debt should be relieved , and the Senate consented that no man should be put in prison for debt , so long as the war against the Volsci should last . A Tax was laid upon the People , for the lining with Stonè the Ramparts of Rome . A. M. 3679. R. 378. L. AEMILIUS , B. VALERIUS , C. VETURIUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS , L. and C. QUINTIJ CINCINNATI . The Tribunes of the people made several Demands to the Senate ; 1. That the Interest that had been paid by the Creditors , might be deducted from the Principal , and that the remaining part should be paid off at several times in three years . 2. That no Roman Citizen should be allowed to possess above five hundred Acres of Ground . 3. That one of the Consuls for the future should be a Plebeian . The Senate oppos'd these Laws , and the Tribunes on their side would not consent to the creation of the Magistrates Curules ; so that Rome was five years without Magistrates of the first Order . A. M. 3685. R. 384. L. FURIUS , AULUS MANLIUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS , L. CORNELIUS , AULUS and CAIUS VALERIJ . The two last raised the siege of Tusculum , which was besieg'd by the Vilitrians . A. M. 3686. R. 385. Q. SERVILIUS , C. VETURIUS , A. and M. CORNELIJ , Q. QUINTIUS , M. FABIUS . The Tribunes propos'd to create ten Magistrates to take care of the affairs of Religion , and the Books of the Sibylt , and that five of them should be taken out among the Patricians , and the other five among the Plebeians . This Magistracy was never before this time exercised , but by two men called Duum-viri , both Patricians . A. M. 3687. R. 386. T. QUINTIUS , SERVIUS CORNELIUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS , SP. SERVILIUS , L. PAPYRIUS , L. VETURIUS . M. Furius Camillus was chosen Dictator for the fourth time , and to bring the people to reasonable terms , abdicated his Office , which the Senate conferr'd upon P. Manlius , who to give some satisfaction to the People , consented to the creation of the Decem-viri or ten Men , appointed to manage the affairs of Religion . A. M. 3688. R. 387. AULUS and MARCUS CORNELIJ , M. GEGANIUS , P. MANLIUS , L. VETURIUS , P. VALERIUS . The Gauls came again into Italy , and M. Fur●us Camillus was chosen again Dictator to oppose them . Livy says that the Gauls were beaten near the Lake Albanus ; but Polybius , a Greek born , from whom Livy has taken many things , affirms that the Gauls were not beaten , but came and plundered the Country as far as Albanus , and retired with a great Booty . The Senate consented to the creation of a Consul out of the body of the people , and the people agreed that a Praetor , and two Aediles Curules should be chosen out of the body of the Patricians or the Nobles . CONSVLS . A. M. 3689. R. 389. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , L. SEXTIUS . A. M. 3690. R. 388. L. GENUTIUS AVENTINUS , Q. SERVILIUS AHALA . The Plague swept away a great many People in Rome , and amongst them M. Furius Camillus . A. M. 3691. R. 390. T. or C. SULPITIUS PETICUS , C. LICINIUS STOLO CALVUS . The Plague continued in Rome , but to stop it they solemniz'd the Lectisternium , and voted and celebrated for the first time the Senick Games , which were very inconsiderable at first , for they were neither compos'd in measur'd Verses , nor attended with any other Musick but only some Flutes . The Tyber overflowed its Banks , and the whole Country about it was laid under Water . A. M. 3692. R. 391. L. GENUTIUS , L. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS . Rome was still afflicted with Pestilence , and the Romans were forc'd to have recourse to the Ceremony of driving the Nail ; which was only practised at first , to mark out the number of years , according to the ancient Law ; Let the greatest Praetor drive the Nail the third day of September ; since that time , this political ceremony was turn'd into superstition , and they perswaded the common people , that it had the virtue of turning away any publick Plagues . This Nail was of Brass , and they drove it into the back wall of the Temple of Minerva in the Capitol , at the right hand of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus , and upon this ceremony L. Manlius Imperiosus was made Dictator . A. M. 3693. R. 392. Q. SERVILIUS HALA , L. GENUCIUS . A great Abyss open'd of it self , in the place where the Assemblies met , they endeavoured all they could to fill it up , but to no purpose ; they had recourse to the South-sayers , who answer'd , that this Abyss should never be closed up , but by throwing into it that in which the Romans excell'd . Q. Curtius a young Roman Knight presented himself to the Senate , which was in a great perplexity about this Answer , who acquainted him , that the Gods asked for nothing else , but a Roman to remové that prodigy , upon which he freely offer'd to lay down his Life to fill up that Pit ; and then compleatly Arming himself , riding on Horseback , threw himself into the Gulph , in the presence of all the People , who immediately flung Flowers and Offerings into it , and a while after this Hole shut up of it self , and that place was since called Lacus Curtianus , for an everlasting Monument of Curtius's bravery . A. M. 3694. R. 393. C. or C. SULPITIUS PETICUS , C. LICINIUS CALVUS STOLO . The Gauls made a third irruption into Italy ; and upon the first advice of this Invasion , they made Titus Quintius Poenus Dictator . He with all the Roman Forces incamped upon the Banks of the Anio , in the sight of the Gauls , the River being betwixt them both : Then a Gaul of a prodigious stature came up to challenge the Roman Forces to a single Combat ; T. Manlius got leave of the Dictator to fight this Enemy , and succeeded so well , that he kill'd him at one blow . The Gaul fell down dead upon the ground , and Manlius kept for himself nothing of his Spoils , but a rich Collar for a Token of his Victory ; from whence afterwards he took the Sirname of Torquatus , which afterwards distinguish'd his posterity from the other Manlii . A. M. 3695. R. 394. C. PETILIUS LIBO BALBUS , M. FABIUS AMBUSTUS . The Tiburtini were at war with Fabius , and called the Gauls to their assistance , who were then in Campania . The Armies engag'd near the Gate Collina , and the Fight was lasting and bloody ; but at last the Romans got the Victory . Q. Servilius Hala was made Dictator . A. M. 3696. R. 395. M. POPILIUS LAENAS , C. MANLIUS IMPERIOSUS . The Inhabitants of the City of Tyber , now Tivoli , scaled Rome in a very dark night : This unexpected alarm put the Town into a great Confusion ; but the Romans at last repuls'd their Enemies with loss . A. M. 3697. R. 296. C. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , C. PLAUTIUS PROCULUS . War was proclaimed against the Tarquinians , who had plundered the Roman Territories ; Fabius was beaten , and a great slaughter was made of the Romans , besides seven hundred Prisoners , who were all put to death after the Fight was over : The Gauls coming again , and incamped at Pedum near Rome , C. Sulpitius was made Dictator , and got a victory over them . A. M. 3698. R. 397. C. MARTIUS RUTILIUS , CN . MANLIUS IMPERIOSUS . The Tribunes got a Law to be made to reduce the use of money to one per Cent. Licinius Stolo the Author of the Law , whereby it was forbidden to possess more than five hundred Acres of ground , was himself convicted of possessing a thousand Acres , and thereupon fined . A. M. 3699. R. 398. M. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , M. POPILIUS LAENAS . Popilius plundered the Fields about the City of Tyber , now Tivoli , after he had forced the Inhabitants to retire within their Walls . Fabius offered Battle to the Falisci , but they mistrusting their Forces , made use of a stratagem . Their Priests placed themselves at the head of their Batalions , dressed in their priestly habits , their heads surrounded with Serpents , and holding up lighted Torches in their hands . This spectacle at first stopt the Romans , out of respect to Religion , but that scruple being vanished , they fell upon them , and overthrew the Enemies and all their Bugbears . The Tuscans afterwards joyning themselves to the Falisa , C. Martius Rutilius was created Dictator , the first of the Plebeians that enjoyed that Dignity , he made C. Plautius a Plebeian , General of the Horse , at which the Senate grumbled very much . The Dictator got an entire victory over the Enemies , and took eight thousand Prisoners . The Senate would have denied him the honour of Triumph , but he triumphed notwithstanding , and the people never before expressed so much joy . The Senate made all their endeavours to get two Consuls chosen out of their Body , but the Tribunes gave notice of their design to the people ; who could not come to any resolution for a long time ; so that the Commonwealth was governed by by eight Inter-reges . A. M. 3700. R. 399. C. SULPITIUS PETICUS , M. or L. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA . All was quiet within and without the City , till the latter end of the year , when the Patricians used their interests for getting the Consulship for those that were of the body , in which they succeeded . A. M. 3701. R. 400. M. FABIUS AMBUSTUS , T. QUINTIUS or M. POPILIUS . Fabius defeated the Tiburtini , took Salucium , and forced them to lay down their Arms. The Tarquins were also routed , and their Prisoners killed by way of retaliation . The triumph was allowed to Fabius without any opposition . A league was solemny made with the Samnites . A. M. 3702. R. 401. C. SULPITIUS PETICUS , M. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA . ( Sabillicus mentions C. Martius Rutilius instead of Sulpitius . ) The Tuscans , Ceratani , and the Volsci , raised a great many Forces , whereupon the Senate created T. Manlius Torquatus Dictator , who proclaimed War against the Ceretani , because they had joyned with the Tuscans to plunder the Roman Fields . The Ceretani frighted thereat , sent an Embassy to Rome to excuse themselves , and they were pardoned upon consideration that their Town had been a place of Refuge for sacred things , when Rome was burnt by the Gauls . The Towers and Ramparts of Rome were repaired , and the Temple of Apollo was dedicated . A great Rebellion broke out at the latter end of the year , because the Patricians would keep the Consulship among themselves , but they were brought again to the Law of Licinius , and a Plebeian was made Consul . A. M. 3703. R. 402. L. VALERIUS PUBLICOLA , a Patrician , C. MARTIUS RUTILIUS , a Plebeian . Five Commissioners were established for the regulation of Usuries , who were called Mensarii . C. Julius was elected Dictator . A. M. 3704. R. 403. C. SULPITIUS PETICUS , T. QUINTIUS POENUS CINCINNATUS . The Senate created M. Fabius Ambustus Dictator , without any pretence whatsoever ; but notwithstanding the opposition of the Senate and the Dictator , the Licinian Law was put into Execution , and a Consul was chosen out of the Body of the people . A. M. 3705. R. 404. L. CORNELIUS SCIPIO a Patrician , M. POPILIUS LOENAS , a Plebeian . Scipio falling sick , Popilius marched with the Army against the Gauls , whom he put at first in disorder , and then attacked them in their Camp , where he forced them with an invincible courage . L. Furius Camillus was named Dictator . A. M. 3706. R. 405. L. FURIUS CAMILLUS , APPIUS CLAUDIUS CRASSUS . The Gauls came again this year , and incamped near Albano with a formidable power . The Romans raised an Army of forty two thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse . This Army incamped near the Gauls , and one of them challenging the Romans to a single Combat , M. Valerius a young Tribune , commanding a thousand men , offered himself to fight him . 'T is related , that during the fight a Raven came to the help of Valerius , and pearched upon his Head-piece , flying at the face of the Gaul , and pecking him , insomuch that Valerius killed his adversary . This false story probably is grounded upon the custom of the antient Romans , who crested their Head-pieces with figures of Animals , thinking thereby to render themselves more terrible to their Enemies , and no doubt but Valerius had the figure of a Raven upon his Head-piece , and they have represented this Figure alive and moving , only to represent the agility of Val rius in this fight . However it was , Valerius got the sirname of Corvinus , which remained to all his posterity . The Senate went on with their Intreagues to elude the Licinian Law , and made F. Manlius Torquatus Dictator , but the people carried it for Laenas . A. M. 3707. R. 406. M. VALERIUS CORVINUS , M. POPILIUS LOENAS . Valerius was then but three and twenty years of age , yet his want of the age was dispensed within consideration of the victory he had obtained over the Gaul , whom he had killed the last year . The Plague was very troublesom to the Romans . The Carthaginians made a league with the Roman people . A. M. 3708. R. 407. T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS , C. PLAUTIUS VENOX . The use of Money was reduced again to half per Cent. A. M. 3709. R. 408. M. VALERIUS CORVINUS , C. PETILIUS LIBO . Valerius pursued the Volsci as far as Satricum , where he forced them , burnt the Town , and demolished its Fortifications . He obtained the Honour of Triumph , wherein he appeared attended by four thousand Prisoners . A. M. 3710. R. 409. M. FABIUS DORSO , SERVIUS SULPITIUS CAMERINUS . The Aruncians renewed the War , plundering the Country about Rome , whereupon L. Furius Camillus was made Dictator , who engaged and overcame the Aruncians , having first devoted a Temple to Juno Moneta , which was built in the place , where the House of Manlius Capitolinus formerly stood . A. M. 3711. R. 410. C. MARTIUS RUTILIUS , T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS Livy relates a great many prodigies that happened this year ; for it rained Stones , and the Sun was eclipsed at noon . P. Valerius Publicola was chosen Dictator . A. M. 3712. R. 411. M. VALERIUS CORVINUS , AULUS or C. CORNELIUS COSSUS . Valerius got a great Victory over the Samnites : he took one hundred and seventy Colours , and forty thousand Shields . The Carthaginians hearing of it , sent to congratulate the Roman people , and offered a Crown of Gold of five and twenty pounds weight to Jupiter Capitolinus . A. M. 3713. R. 412. C. MARTIUS RUTILIUS , Q. SERVILIUS AHALA . The Legions that were in Winter quarters at Capua , considering how pleasant and fruitful that Country was , resolved to make themselves masters of that rich Town , killing all the Inhabitants thereof ; but Martius prevented that cruel and treacherous design , removing the several authors of that enterprize by diverse Commissions . M. Valerius Corvinus was made Dictator . A. M. 3714. R. 413. C. PLAUTIUS , L. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS . The Camp and the Country of the Volsci were plunder'd . Aemilius put all the Samnites Country to the Fire and Sword , and forc'd them to sue for Peace , which was granted them . A. M. 3715. R. 414. T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS , P. DECIUS MUS . War being proclaim'd against the Latins , the two Consuls raised their Forces , and marched toward the Enemies , who expected them near Capua . Both the Consuls separately saw a Ghost , who told them with a distinct voice , that one of the two Armies should perish , and the Commander of the other should be kill'd . The Entrails of Victims foretold the same ; so that both the Consuls agreed among themselves , that the first of them that should find his Forces in a wavering condition , should devote himself to the Infernal Gods to have the Roman Army . The Son of Maulius the Consul , who was order'd to march with a body of Horse to observe the Enemy , was challeng'd by the Commander of an advanced Post : This young man , ambitious of Glory , not thinking of the Prohibition the Generals had made , accepted of the Challenge , kill'd his Enemy , and brought the Spoils to his Fathers feet , who barbarously put him to death , and sacrific'd his own Son to the severity of military . Discipline ; from whence came this Proverb Manliana imperia , to express an extream severity in point of observation of Orders . They engaged the Enemy , the Fight was very bloody , and the event uncertain for a long time ; but Decius seeing that his Forces grew weak , and that their courage failed 'em , sent for M. Valerius the Pontiff , and being dress'd in his Gown of State , cover'd his Head , and put both his Feet upon a Dart ; then lifting up his right hand to the height of his Chin , he devoted himself to the Infernal Gods , pronouncing aloud these words , which the Pontiff dictated him word by word , Janus , Jupiter , and you Fathers , Mars , Quirinus , Bellona , Lares , Domestick Gods , Gods Novencilles , Gods Indigites , Gods who have power over us and our Enemies ; and you Infernal Gods , I do invoke you , I adore you , and beg your pardon , vouchsafe to bless the endeavours of the Roman People , and grant them the Victory , and afflict with fear and death their Enemies . And so I devote my self to the Infernal Gods , and to the Earth , the Iegions of the Enemies , and their helpers , with my self . Thus having spoken , he sent word to Manlius that he had devoted himself , then spurring on his Horse into the midst of the Enemies , he revived the Souldiers courage , and got the victory by his death . Manlius pursued the Enemies , possessed himself of their Camp , plunder'd the rich Fields of Capua , and made his Triumphal entry into Rome . A. M. 3716. R. 415. L. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , QUINTUS PUBLIUS PHILO . The Consuls always had the best of their Enemies . Q. Publius Philo one of the Consuls was named Dictator . He signaliz'd himself in his Office by several publick Orders , to the great mortification of the Patricians , for he caus'd a Law to be enacted , by which the Senate was to encute the Orders of the people , and that the People should first declare their opinion concerning the Laws that should be proposed . He got also enacted that one of the Censors should be taken out of the body of the People . A. M. 3717. R. 416. L. FURIUS CAMILLUS , C. MENENIUS NEPOS . The Two Consuls took the Town of Pedum , which Aemilius had only invested . Afterwards they marched through all the Country of the Latin , and seized upon a great many of their Town , whereupon a Statue on Horseback was erected to each of them in the Market place at Rome , which never had been yet done for any person . By the Advice of Camillus the freedom of Citizens was granted to several of the Latins , yet with this limitation , that they should have no vote in the Assemblies . Camillus took Antium , from the Volsci , and brought to Rome all the stems of their Gallies , and set them upon places designed for Orations , called Rostra or pro Rostris . A. M. 3718. R. 417. C. CALPURNIUS or SULPITIUS LONGUS , L. AELIUS PETICUS . The Senate forced the Consuls to name a Dictator to go to the relief of the Ar●●cians , because they had been remiss therein , they named C. Claudius Regillensis . Minutia was convicted of having transgressed the Vessal's rules in point of Chastity . Q. Publius Philo was the first Plebeian that was raised to the Dignity of Praetor . A. M. 3719. R. 418. L. PAPYRIUS CRASSUS , CAESO DUELLIUS . The Tuscans now called Calvi in Terra Laboris , joyned the Seditiams to make War against Rome , but they were easily defeated at the first encounter . A. M. 3720. R. 419. M. VALERIUS CORVINUS , M. ATTILIUS REGULUS . Valerius besieged Calles , and took it by storm . L. Aemilius Mamercus was made Dictator to preside in the Assemblies . A. M. 3721. R. 420. T. VETURIUS , SPURIUS or P. POSTHUMIUS ALBUS . A Colony was sent to Calles . P. Cornelius Rufur was created Dictator . The Plague raged in the City A. M. 3722. R. 421. L. or AULUS CORNELIUS , CN . DOMITIUS CALVUS . A Report was spread abroad , that the Gauls were about making an irruption into Italy , whereupon the Romans made M. Papyrius Crassus Dictator . Alexander King of Epirus , made a Confederacy with the people of Rome . Two Tribes were added to the former , viz. the Metianna and Scaptianna . A. M. 3723. R. 422. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , T. or C. VALERIUS POTITUS PLACCUS . There was a great Mortality in Rome , and it was observed that it carried away none but men . The cause of this particularity was for a long time unknown , till a Slave declared to the Senate , that most part of the Roman women had plotted to destroy all the men , and for that purpose made use of a poysoned drink . Twenty of these women were seized , who bring asked about the quality of the drink that was found by them : they answer'd impudently , that it was good ; they were commanded to try it themselves , and as soon as they had drank it , some indubitable marks of poison appeared , and soon after they died . One hundred and seventy others were apprehended , and publickly put to death . A Dictator was created to drive in the nail , to appease the Gods by this Ceremony . Two Consuls were poysoned by their Wives , of which they died . This is the first instance of publick Poysoning . Cn. Quintius was chosen Dictator . A. M. 3724. R. 423. P. PAPYRIUS CRASSUS , L. PLAUTIUS VENNO . Peace was granted to the Samnites , the Volsci , and the little Commonwealth of Fundi . A. M. 3725. R. 424. L. AEMILIUS MAMERCUS , CN . PLAUTIUS . The Consul besieged the Town of Priverna , and took it . He ordered the Governours Head to be cut off , and interceded for the rest of the people : by his means the Inhabitants of Priverna obtained a Peace , and the freedom of Roman Citizens . A. M. 3726. R. 425. C. or P. PLAUTIUS PROCULUS , P. CORNELIUS SCAPULA . A Colony was sent to Fregellae . A. M. 3727. R. 426. CORNELIUS LENTULUS , Q. PUBL . PHILO . Claudius Marcellus , was chosen Dictator to oppose the Samnites Naulans . The Senate disputed his Election , but the people maintained it . A. M. 3728. R. 427. C. PETILIUS , L. PAPYRIUS MALUGINENSIS , or CURSOR . Alexander King of Epirus was killed in Lucania , now called Basilicates . The fifth Lectisternium or Banquet was celebrated , because of the great affairs the Romans had upon their hands . A. M. 3729. R. 428. L. FURIUS CAMILLUS , DECIUS JUNIUS BRUTUS SCAEVA . A War was proclaimed against the Marsi , and Camillus marched against the Samnites ; but he fell sick , and named L. Papyrius Cursor Dictator , who being obliged to go to Rome , to offer there some sacrifices , left the command of the Army to Favius , expressly forbidding him to attack the Enemy , let the opportunity be ever so fair . Fabius seeing that the absence of the Dictator made the Samnites grow careless , chose rather to hazard his life , than neglect so fair an opportunity of defeating the enemies . He attacked them in their Camp , obtained a great victory , and got a rich booty . The Dictator being return'd to the Camp , design'd to put Fabius to death , but the whole Army and the Senate itself used all their interest to get his pardon , but the Dictator remained inflexible ; yet was at last prevailed upon by the prayers of the whole people , to whom he granted Fabius his life ; saying unto him , Live thou , Fabius , more glorious for this universal love of the people , than for the Victory thou hast got over the enemy , and may the Gods grant that thy bad example do not prove prejudicial to the State. A. M. 3730. R. 429. C. SULPITIUS LONGUS , Q. AEMILIUS or AURELIUS CERETANUS . The Samnites broke the Truce , which was made for a year . The Tribunes of the people accus'd the Tusculans of being concern'd in the Rebellion of the inhabitants of Priverna : but they came to Rome with their wives and children , and cleared themselves . A. M. 3731. R. 430. Q. FABIUS , L. FULVIUS . They created Aulus Cornelius Arvina Dictator , who pursued the Samnites , and made so great a slaughter of them , that they begged for Peace , offering to surrender up all that they had taken during the War. A. M. 3732. R. 431. T. VETURIUS CALVINUS , SP. POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS . The Samnites were sent back again , and Peace was denied unto them . Pontius their General raised all the force he could , and incamp'd on the top of Furcae Caudinae , called now Stretto d'Arpeia , or Jugo di Santa Maria , or Vallo di Guardano . Pontius ordered ten , the most resolute of his Souldiers , to disguise themselves like Shepherds , and gave them some Cattel to drive : these new Shepherds were taken by the Roman Forragers , who brought them before the Consuls . They were severally examined , and all affirmed that the Samnites were busied at the siege of Luceria . The Consuls deceived by this false report , went down thro the narrow passage of the Valley ; but as soon as they were got into it , the Samnites appeared upon the tops of the Mountains . They endeavoured all they could to pass the Defilé , but the passage was stopt with strong barricadoes of Trees hewn down . Then they attempted to go back again , but they found their retreat obstructed ; so that they were taken like Wild Boars in Nets . The Samnites brought them all under shameful subjection . M. Fabius Ambustus was elected Dictator . A. M. 3733. R. 432. QUINTUS PUBLIUS PHILO , L. PAPYRIUS CURSOR . The Consuls of the foregoing year delivered themselves up willingly to the Samnites , with the other Commanders who had signed the Treaty of the Furcae Caudinae , to wash away the shame the Roman people had been reproached with concerning it . The War was renewed against the Samn●e●s , and Papyr●us besieged Luceria , and took it , and conquer'd Pontius , and seven thousand of his men , and set six hundred Hostages at liberty , that were kept Prisoner there . A. M. 3734. R. 433. LUCIUS PAPYRIUS CURSOR , or MALUGINENSIS , Q. AEMILIUS CERETANUS . They named M. Aemilevs Papus Dictator . Papyrius put the Garrison of the Samnites to the Sword , which had been driven from Satricum . A. M. 3735 R. 434. M. FOLLIUS FELCINA , L. PLAUTIUS VENNO . A Truce for two years only was granted to the Samnites , instead of the Peace they sued for . A Roman Governour was sent to Capua for the first time . A. M. 3736. R. 435. C. JUNIUS BUBULCUS , Q. AEMILIUS BARBULA . The Roman Law began to be received in all Italy . A. M. 3737. R. 436. AULUS SPURIUS or SEMPRONIUS NAUTIUS RUTILIUS , M. POPILIUS LAENAS . They made L. Aemilius Dictator , who engaged twice the Samnites ; in the first engagement the advantage was equal on both sides : but in the second fight the Samnites were defeated . Q. Fabius was elected Dictator to succeed him . A. M. 3739. R. 438. M. PETILIUS LIBO , C. SULPITIUS LONGUS . Cassiodorus mentions two other Consuls before these , viz. L. Papyrius Junior , Q. Publicius , or Publius Chilo . The Consuls took the Town of Sora by treachrey , and all the Inhabitants were put to the Sword , except only two hundred and twenty five of the chief Authors of the rebellion , who were sent to Rome , where they were publickly whipt , and then beheaded . The Senate created Q. Menenius Dictator . A. M. 3740. R. 439. L. PAPYRIUS CURSOR , Q. JUNIUS BRUTUS BUBULCUS . Junius took Nola and the Fort of Fregellae . C. Petillius was made Dictator to drive the Nail , to stop the Plague . A. M. 3741. R. 440. M. VALERIUS , P. DECIUS . Valerius made an end of the War with the Samnites . Appius Claudius came out of his Censorship , during which the way called after his name via Appia was paved by his care . He made also the Canal of Rome called Appian , which brought the Anio into Rome , and was called Aqua Claudia : it carried the waters to the very top of Mount Aventini . All the Potitie died this year , though they were thirty young men of that name in twelve Families . A. M. 3742. R. 441. C. JUNIUS BRUTUS BUBULCUS , Q. AEMILIUS BARBULA . The Players upon Flutes and other musical Instruments quitted Rome and retired to Tivoli , because they were forbidden to drink in Temples . The Senate desired them to come again , but they refused ; whereupon they sent some of their acquaintance to them , who made them so very drunk , that they , brought them in Waggons to Rome . After the fumes of the Wine were over , they were amazed to find themselves in it , and would go back again , but they were forbid upon pain of death to go out of the Town , and were allowed to mask themselves during three days every year . Junius re-took Luceria , and killed 20000 Sammtes upon the spot . A. M. 3743. R. 442. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , Q. MARTIUS RUTILIUS . Fabius fought the Tuscans and got the victory over them , but the Samnites got the day against the other Consul . L. Papyrius Cursor was then created Dictator , who triumphed over the Samnites , and their stately Shields were laid by his orders in the place of the Assemblies ; and this Ornament was so taking , that they adorn'd in the like manner the Streets of Rome , where the Statues of the Gods were to pass . A. M. 3744. R. 443 , Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , P. DECIUS MUS . Sabellicus mentions neither of them . The Consuls got several advantages , one over the Samnites , and the other over the Umbrians , who were quite routed . A. M. 3745. R. 444. Q. APPIUS CLAUDIUS CAECUS , L. VOLUMNIUS FLAMMA . The Proconsul Q. Fabius defeated the Samnites near Alif , and streightned them so much in their Camp , that they could not get out of it , but upon condition of subjecting themselves , and that their Confederates to the number of seven thousand men , should be publickly exposed to Sale. A. M. 3746. R. 445. L. CORNELIUS ARVINA , Q. MARTIUS TREMULUS . Cornelius was much straitned in his Camp by the Samnites and want of Provisions . Martius his colleague hearing of the condition he was in , came to his relief ; the Samnites marched out to meet him , and fought him , but they were quite routed , and lost thirty thousand men . Upon the absence of the Consuls , Cornelius Scipio was created Dictator . The Temple of Salus , devoted by Junius Bubulus during the War with the Samnites , was Built . A. M. 3747. R. 446. L. POSTHUMIUS , T. MINUTIUS AUGURINUS . The Consuls besieged Boviana , and took it . The Coloss of Hercules was found among the Spoils , and was dedicated in the Capitol , having been first carried in the Consuls Triumph . A. M. 3748. R. 447. L. SULPITIUS AGERIO , or SAVERIO , P. SEMPRONIUS SOPHUS . The Peace was concluded with the Samnites . The Aequi made some motions , but at last they disbanded their Armies so soon as they heard that the Consuls were marching against them . C. Flavius , Son to Cneus Flavius a freed man , was raised to the dignity of Aedilis Curulis , notwithstanding the oppositions of the Patricians . Flavius to be revenged of them , published the Civil Law , which the Senate and the Patricians had always kept very secret among themselves . He did also put out the Fasti and Calendars , that every one might know the Feriae , or Holidays , and dedicated the Temple of Concord . This encreased the mortification of the Patricians , who had then nothing left secret . Q. Fabius Censor , endeavouring to hinder the Mob from having any share in the elections of Magistrates , divided the common people in four Tribes , which he called the Tribes of the Town . The Senate was so pleased with it , that they granted Fabius the sirname of Maximus , which he had not been able to obtain by a great many victories he had got over the Samnites , Tuscans and Umbians . A. M. 3749. R. 448. L. GENUTIUS AVENTINUS , SERVIUS CORNELIUS LENTULUS . A Colony of four thousand men was sent to Sora , and another of six thousand to Albana . The freedom of the City was granted to the Arpinates . They sent a small body of Forces into Umbria to repress certain Forragers , who retired into a deep Den that had two ways to get in , the Roman Forces filled up both ways with wood , and then set it on Fire , and smothered two thousand of these Forragers in the Den. A. M. 3750. R. 449. M. LIVIUS DEUTER , C. AEMILIUS . The Aequi not being able to suffer the yoke of the Romans , attacked the Colony of Albana , whereupon C. Junius Bubulcus was created Dictator to punish them , and in eight days time he suppressed them . He came back to Rome , where he dedicated the Temple of Salus , which he had vowed during his Consulship . The Marsi rebelled , and M. Valerius Maximus was made Dictator , who defeated them , and reduced them to the Roman subjection . Some record in this place M. VALERIUS CORVINUS MAXIMUS , and P. SEMPRONIUS SOPHUS ; but Livy doth not mention ' em . A. M. 3752. R. 451. M. VALERIUS CORVINUS MAXIMUS , Q. APULLIUS PANSA . They created four Pontiffs , and five Augurs out of the body of the People : So that the people shared all dignities of the Common-wealth with the Patricians , having besides the Populary Tribunes over and above their share . Valerius propos'd the Law of appealing to the People from the Sentences of the Senate , when a Citizen was condemned to be whipt or dye . A. M. 3753. R. 452. M. IULVIUS ●OETUS , T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS . The Consul Manlius fell off his Horse , and broke his Neck , and M. Valerius Maximus succeeded him . Rome was much pressed with famine , but was relieved by the care of Fabius Maximus then Commissioner for the Provisions . Two Tribes were added to the former , viz. the Anniana and Tarentina . A. M. 3754. R. 453. L. CORNELIUS SCIPIO , FULVIUS CENTUMALUS . The Romans sent some Forces to the assistance of the Lucani against the Samnites , whom they defeated near Boviana . A. M. 3755. R. 454. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , P. DECIUS MUS . The Samnites lost a Battle , in which three thousand two hundred of them were taken Prisoners , and four thousand four hundred kill'd . A. M. 3756. R. 455. L. VOLUMNIUS FLAMMA , APPIUS CLAUDIUS . The Consuls got a great victory over the Samnites . They killed seven thousand of the Enemies , and took two thousand Prisoners . A Colony was sent to Minturna , that lies at the mouth of the River called then Liris , or Clanius , and now Garillan . A. M. 3757. R. 456. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , P. DECIUS MUS . The Tuscans , the Samnites , and the Umbrians leagued together , and made War against the Roman people . The 2 Armies being in view of one another , a Wolf that pursued a Hind , passed in the sight of both Armies ; the Souldiers gave a great shout , and frighted those creatures so much , that the Wolf retired on the Romans side , and the Hind on the side of the Samnites , who killed her . The Generals of the Roman Army improved this accident as a good omen , and encouraged their Souldiers thereby . They told them that the Wolf was an Animal consecrated to Mars , whom they adored as one of their first Gods. Then they recollected the Fable of the Wolf of Romulus : the Hind , said they , is consecrated to Diana , and the Samnites have doubtless provoked that Goddess , by killing a creature that is under her protection . The Armies engaged with an extream fury , the Wing commanded by Decius , not being able to resist the strength of the Enemies yielded every where ; when Decius devoted himself to the Infernal Gods , as his Father had done before , and flung himself into the thickest Batallions of the Enemies ; and yet Fabius had much ado to get the best of the day . There was at Rome a quarrel betwixt Women , which was like to bring on a great disorder . Virginia Aulus , Virginius his Daughter , and Volumnius his Wife , being about to perform her devotion in the Chappel of the Patrician Chastity , which stood in the Oxe Market , near the Temple of Hercules ; the Patrician Ladies would not admit her , tho she was of a Patrician Family , because they said she had degenerated in marrying a Plebeian . Virginia would not submit this contest to the decision of the people ; but she built a Chappel in the long Street , which she devoted to the Plebeian Chastity . A. M. 3758. R. 457. LUCIUS POSTHUMIUS , ATTILIUS REGULUS . Posthumius fell sick , the Samnites attacked the Camp of the Consul Attilius , and being favoured by a thick fog , made a great slaughter of his men . Posthumius having recovered his health , went into Tuscany , and there routed the Tuscans in two several encounters , took many Towns , and then made a triumphal Entry . A. M. 3759. R. 458. L. PAPYRIUS CURSOR , SPURIUS CARVILIUS . The Samnites raised an Army more numerous and powerful than before . They assembled all their Forces together near Aquilonia , and made a retrenchment in the midst of their Camp with boards and hurdles of rods wall'd together , cover'd with linnen cloaths , and armed them with rich and fine arms . Papyrius engag'd them , and killed three and thirty thousand three hundred of them upon the spot , and made three thousand eight hundred prisoners . The Consuls triumphed . The nineteenth Lustram was solemnized , and the account of the Citizens being taken , amounted to two hundred sixty two thousand three hundred and twenty two heads of Families . The Romans being afflicted with the Plague , sent an Embassy to Epidaurus with rich presents for Aesculapius , in order , if possible , to bring him to Rome . A. M. 3760. R. 459. Q. FABIUS GURGES , DECIUS JUNIUS BRUTUS SCEVA . Fabius fought the Samnites so imprudently , that it was almost agreed upon to recall him ; but Fabius Maximus , his Father , to prevent that disgrace , offered himself to serve as his Sons Lieutenant . The Senate accepted of it with joy . And this great man having restor'd the former posture of affairs , obtain'd for his Son the honour of Triumph . A. M. 3761. R. 460. L POSTHUMIUS , C. JUNIUS BRUTUS BUBULCUS . The Roman Ambassadors got leave of the Inhabitants of Epidaurus to bring along with them the God Aesculapius under the shape of a great Serpent , who presented himself to them in his Temple , and followed them to Rome . He landed at an Island in the Tyber , and the Romans built there a Temple to his honour . A. M. 3762. R. 461. P. CORNELIUS RUFINUS , M. or ANNIUS CURIUS DENTATUS . Curius triumphed twice , viz. over the Samnites and Sabini . The first made an attempt upon the fidelity of Curius , and offered him a rich present of Plate , instead of earthen Dishes they saw him making use of : but this great man told them , 't was more glorious to command rich men , than to be rich himself . A. M. 3763. R. 462. M. VALERIUS , Q. CAEDITIUS NOCTUA Colonies were sent to Cestrae and Adria . A. M. 3764. R. 463. Q. MARTIUS TREMULUS , P. CORNELIUS ARVINA . They celebrated the Celsus and Lustram , and took an account of the Citizens of Rome , who were then encreased to the number of two hundred seventy thousand heads of Families . A. M. 3665. R. 464. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , C. NAUTIUS RUTILIUS . The people not being able to pay their Creditors , rebelled , and retired to Janiculum . The Dictator Q. Horatius pacified the sedition . A. M. 3766. R. 465. M. VALERIUS POTITUS MAXIMUS , C. AELIUS POETUS . The Gauls besieged Aretium in Tuscany . The Consul Aelius attempting to relieve the Town , lost his Army and life there . A. M. 3767. R. 466. C. CLAUDIUS , M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS . The Gauls , contrary to the Laws of Nations , murthered the Roman Ambassadors , who were sent to them to demand the prisoners took before Aritium . This was the occasion of a bloody War , but the Romans got the best on 't . A. M. 3768. R. 467. C. SERVILIUS TUCCA . L. CAELIUS or CAECILIUS METELLUS . The Tarentini took some Roman Galleys , and killed the Commander thereof . A. M. 3769. R. 468. Q. CORNELIUS DOLABELLA , CN . DOMITIUS CALVUS . Dolabella defeated the Gauls , who came to besiege Rome , which obliged them to make peace with the Romans , which continued for forty years together . A. M. 3770. R. 469. C. FABRICIUS LUSCUS , Q. AEMILIUS PAPPUS . The Brutians and Lucanians besieged Tauranum in Calabria . Fabricius marched against them , and raised the Siege . A. M. 3771. R. 470. L. AEMILIUS BARBULA , Q. MARTIUS PHILIPPUS . The Tarentini finding themselves hard pressed by the Romans , implored the assistance of Pyrrhus King of Epirus , who was very glad of that opportunity . A. M. 3772. R. 471. P. VALERIUS LEVINUS , T. CORUNCANUS NEPOS . Pyrrhus came into Italy ; fought the Roman Army , and defeated it by means of his Elephants , the Romans having never seen any before . Eutropius says that Pyrrhus advanced as far as Praeneste , and that in his march he increased his forces and party . A. M. 3773 R. 472. C. FABRICIUS LUSCUS , Q. AEMILIUS PAPPUS . One of Pyrchus's Physicians came to Fabricius , and offered to poyson the King ; but the Consul was struck with horror at his base treachery , and sent him back to his Master , with a full account of his ill design . Pyrrhus was so pleased with the generosity of the Cousul , that he sent him all the Prisoners he had taken at the defeat of Levinus . However , these mutual kindnesses did not make an end of the War ; for they fought , and Pyrrhus again obtained the Victory . A. M. 3774. R. 473. P. SULPITIUS SAVERIO , P. DECIUS MUS . This second misfortune did not cast down the courage of the Consuls , they order'd their Souldiers to attack the Elephants only , which they performed with such success , that those creatures feeling themselves wounded , ran away , put their own Souldiers in disorder , and gave the Romans an opportunity to get an entire Victory . Pyrrhus lost twenty thousand men , and was wounded in the fight . A. M. 3775. R. 474. P. CORNELIUS RUFUS , C. JUNIUS BRUTUS . Pyrrhus his confederates were punished . A. M. 3776. R. 475. Q. FABIUS GURGES , C. GENUTIUS . Several Prodigies terrified the Roman people , and particularly a Thunder-bolt , which struck off the head of the Statue of Jupiter Capitolinus . A. M. 3777. R. 476. MANIUS , or M. CURIUS DENTATUS C. CORNELIUS DENTATUS . Curius engaged Pyrrhus , defeated him , and killed three and twenty thousand of his Soldiers . The honour of triumph was permitted him , and four Elephants were shown the first time at Rome . After this overthrow Pyrrhus returned into Greece , and came no more into Italy . A. M. 3778. R. 477. SERVIUS CORNELIUS , M. CURIUS DENTATUS . C. Fabritius Censor , expelled P. Cornelius Rufinus a Consulary man out of the Senate , because he found fifteen marks of silver utensils in his house . A. M. 3779. R. 478. C. FABRICIUS LICINIUS or LUSCUS , C. CLAUDIUS CINNA . They numbred the people , and found two hundred seventy one thousand two hundred twenty four heads of Families . Ptolomeus Philadelphus sent an Embassy to Rome , to make a league with the Romans . Eutropius reckons this year to be the four hundred and sixty first after the foundation of Rome , and Cornelius Nepos the four hundred and seventieth . A. M. 3780. R. 479. L. PAPYRIUS CURSOR , C. SERVILIUS . The Vestal Seutilia was convicted of lewdness , contrary to the constitution of her order , and was put to death according to the laws . A. M. 3781. R. 480. C. QUINTIUS GULOX , L. GENUTIUS . Eutropius mentions M. Falius Pictor in the room of Genutius , omitting the following Consuls . A. M. 3782. R. 481. C. GENUTIUS , CN . CORNELIUS BLASIO . The Mamertini , whom the Carthaginians had called to their assistance , besieged them in their own Cittadel . These Mamertini were Souldiers of Campania , who after having served under Agathocles , as Saballicus reports , or under Hiero , according to Polybius , were put in Garrison in Messina . They were so taken with the situation and conveniency of the place , that they resolved to settle there , and for that purpose killed all the male Inhabitants whom they came to relieve , and having seized upon all their effects , and their Wives , they began a new settlement . They were called Mamertini , that is , the Children of Mars . A. M. 3783. R. 482. Q. FABIUS PICTOR , Q. OGULIUS GALLUS . There is nothing more recorded of these Consuls , but their names . A. M. 3784. R. 483. SEMPRONIUS SOPHUS , APPIUS CLAUDIUS CRASSUS . The Legion who had seized upon Rhegium during the Consulship of L. Aemilius , was now besieged and forced to surrender at discretion . All the Soldiers were beheaded . Polybius tells us , that this Legion consisted of Romans , but Florus says it was made up of the Inhabitants of Campania , and the Town of Capua . A. M. 3785. R. 484. M. ATTILIUS REGULUS , L. JUNIUS LIBO . They begun to use Money at Rome , says Eutropius , and the number of Quaestors was encreased . A. M. 3786. R. 485. DECIUS JUNIUS MUS , CN . FABIUS PICTOR . Volsinia , one of the chiefest Communities in Tuscany , was oppressed by the Slaves , whom they had made free . Decius subdued that Rabble , and punished them . A. M. 3787. R. 486. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS GURGES , L. MANLIUS . A. M. 3788. R. 487. APPIUS CLAUDIUS , Q. FULVIUS FLACCUS . Aurelius Victor names Appius Cl. Caudex , and says , that he was Brother to Appius Claudius Caecus : but he could be but either his Son or his Nephew . The Mamertini , the greatest villains in the world , begged the assistance of Romans , who assisted them rather out of policy and self interest , than affection or justice . This year the barbarous show of the Gladiators began first ; M. and Decius Brutus invented it , to grace the Funeral pomp of their Fathers . Florus mentions it not till three years after . A. M. 3789. R. 488. M. VALERIUS MAXIMUS , M. OTTACILIUS . The Conquest of Sicily was attempted , and four compleat legions were sent on that expedition . Valerius brought from the City of Catanea in Sicily the first Dial that ever was seen at Rome . It was set up upon a Pillar over against the Rostra . Claudius went over into Sicily with a fine Army , and this was the first time that the Roman Horse passed over the Sea. He gave Battle to the Carthaginians , and vanquished them , and by this enterprize had the honour to be the first of all the Romans that got a victory out of Italy . A. M. 3790. R. 489. L. POSTHUMIUS , Q. MANLIUS . The Consuls took the Town of Agragas , tho it was relieved by Hanno General of the Carthaginians , with whom the Romans had a very bloody Battle . A. M. 3791. R. 490. L. VALERIUS FLACCUS , T. OTTACILIUS CRASSUS . The Romans fitted out a Fleet , and put sixscore Galleys to Sea. This was the first Navy the Romans ever had . The Inhabitants were numbred , and amounted to three hundred seventy two thousand two hundred and fourscore heads of Families , according to Florus , but Eutropius's account amounts only to two hundred and ninety two thousand three hundred thirty four . A. M. 3792. R. 491. CN . CORNELIUS ASINA , C. DUELLIUS NEPOS . Cornelius was treacherously besieged by Annibal , Duellius his colleague revenged the Treachery ; for he sunk many of the Carthaginian Galleys , took fifty of them , and chased the Admiral , with all the remaining Ships . After this great victory , Duellius returned to Rome , where he had the first Naval Triumph . He was also allowed to have a Torch carried before him in the night , and players upon the Flute to attend him . A. M. 3793. R. 492. L. AQUILIUS FLORUS , L. CORNELIUS SCIPIO . Cornelius defeated the Carthaginians in the Isle of Corsica , where Hanno their General was killed , fighting for the defence of the Town of Olbia . The Consul buried him very honourably . A. M. 3794. R. 493 AULUS ATTILIUS COLLATINUS , Q. or C. SULPITIUS PATERCULUS . The two Consuls offered the Carthaginians Battle before Palermo , but they refused it . The Consul Attilius , out of rashness , attempting to engage the Carthaginian Fleet , had a severe rebuke , but his Lieutenant by his prudence attoned for it . The Islands of Sardinia and Corsica surrendred themselves to the Romans after the taking of Caralla . A. M. 3795. R. 494. C. CORNELIUS , C. ATTILIUS according to Cassiodorus , or M. ATTILIUS REGULUS and L. MANLIUS according to Polybius , Eutrolius and Florus . The Consuls put out to Sea with three hundred and fifty Sail , and a hundred and forty thousand men . The Carthaginians came up to meet them with an equal force , but the success was not alike , for thirty two of the Enemies Galleys were sunk , sixty four taken , and the rest chas'd as far as the coasts of Africa . Atiilius destroyed a dreadful Serpent , sixscore foot long whose Scales were so hard , that they were forc'd to make use of a Balista to kill him . He sent the skin thereof to Rome . A. M. 3796. R. 495. Q. CAEDITIUS , L. MANLIUS or M. ATTILIUS REGULUS . Neither Polybius , Eutropius , or Florus mention these Consuls . The Carthaginians having lost three Generals , and above eighteen thousand men kill'd in several Fights , besides five thousand Prisoners , sent to Sparta to get a General . The Spartans sent them Xantippus , a prudent man and a great Captain , who beat the Romans in a fight , where they lost thirty thousand men , besides fifteen thousand that were taken Prisoners , with the Consul Regulus . A. M. 3797. R. 496. M. AEMILIUS PAULUS , SERVIUS FULVIUS NOBILIOR . The Carthaginians , proud of this Victory , put again to Sea , and engag'd the Consuls near Camarina . The Fight was long and obstinate , but the Romans got the victory , and took a hundred and fourteen Ships of the Enemies . At their return home , they met with such tempestuous weather , that they could save but fourscore of their Ships . A. M. 3798. R. 497. AULUS ATTILIUS , or according to Polybius , L. AQUILIUS , C. CORNELIUS ASINA . The Consuls besieged Palerma , the chiefest City of the Carthaginians in Sicily , and took it before it could be relieved . The Senate to repair the loss of the former year , put two hundred and forty Ships to Sea , which they sent to bring all that could be recovered of the first Fleet. A. M. 3799. R. 498. C. SERVILIUS , C. SEMPRONIUS . Eutropius and Sabellicus call the first by the Sirname of Caepio , and the second by that of Blaesus . The Romans lost two hundred and fifty Ships by stress of weather , upon which they laid up the remainder of their Fleet , except threescore Gallies , which they kept to guard the Coasts of Italy . A. M. 3800. R. 499. C. AURELIUS COTTA , P. SERVILIUS GEMINUS . The Consuls went over into Sicily , but there was nothing remarkable done on neither side . A. M. 3801. R. 500. L. CAECILIUS , L. FURIUS or C. CURIUS , says Sabellicus . Eutropius gives the first the sirname of Metellus , and the second that of Pacillus . The Carthaginians sustain'd several Losses both by Sea and Land , and thereupon they sent Ambassadors to Rome , and the Consul Attilius Regulus , who was their Prisoner with them to treat for peace ; but the Consul disswaded the Romans from it , and from exchanging the Prisoners , wherefore they sent back the Ambassadors : Regulus return'd with them according to his Parole . The Carthaginians being exasperated with this denial , shew'd their resentment to Regulus , and invented punishment for him both new and cruel : they put him in a Vessel stuck full with points of Nails , and roll'd it about till the generous Roman expired . A. M. 3802. R. 501. C. ATTILIUS REGULUS , L. MANLIUS VOLSO . The Consuls went over into Sicily , and besieged Lilibaeum both by Sea and Land. Annibal got into the place with ten thousand men , and made a vigorous Sally , having burnt the Romans Engines . A. M. 3803. R. 502. P. CLAUDIUS PULCHER , L. JUNIUS . Claudius seeing that the siege of Lilibaeum took up a great deal of time , formed a design upon Drepanum a Sea-Town : but Asdrubal who commanded in the place , having notice of it , drew his Forces in a line of Battle at the mouth of the Harbour : Claudius was amaz'd to see his Enemy in this posture ; yet thought fit for the honour of the Romans to attack him , but Asdrubal sunk many of his Ships , and took ninety three . The superstitious people imputed this loss to the slight Claudius had made of the Augur of the sacred Birds : for the Cage being brought before him that he might take himself the Augur , and seeing that the Birds did not stir towards the Corn that was laid there for them , he threw the Cage and the Birds into the Sea , saying , Let them drink , since they won't eat . The people was number'd , and there was found two hundred-fifty one thousand two hundred twenty two heads of Families . Junius sailed for Sicily with sixty Ships , thinking to reinforce his Fleet with the like number of Galleys ; but Cartala Admiral of the Carthaginians , being inform'd of the course he was steering , stood off to Sea , and kept his Fleet under sail , to prevent the joining of the two Fleets ; but foreseeing a great storm approaching , he retired under shelter . The Romans who had but little experience in Sea affairs , seeing themselves at liberty , attempted to join their Galleys ; but they were on a sudden overtaken by so tempestuous weather , that they lost most part of their Ships . A. M. 3804. R. 503. P. SERVILIUS GEMINUS , C. AURELIUS COTTA . The siege of Lilibaeum was continued without any considerable success . A. M. 3805. R. 504. L. CAECILIUS METELLUS , CN . FABIUS BUTEO . There was a sight upon Mount Eryx , which Jurius had formerly taken . Sabellieus says that Junius seiz'd upon Erice , but in all probability he mistakes the Mountain for the City . A. M. 3806. R. 505. M. FABIUS BUTEO , M. OTTACILIUS CRASSUS . The Fleet of the Consuls was scatter'd by a storm , and render'd unfit for any Enterprize . A. M. 3807. R. 506. M. FABIUS , C. ATTILIUS . Florus thinks that the Praetors were first created this year ; but this sort of Magistracy was in use in Rome the year before the Consulship of L. Aemilius and L. Sextius . One of them administred Justice to the Citizens of the Commonwealth , the other to the Foreigners that came to Rome . They were allowed to use Ivory Chairs , and were clothed like the Consuls , attended by six Lictors , and rode upon a white Horse . A. M. 3808. R. 507. A. MANLIUS TORQUATUS , C. SEMPRONIUS . The War continued in Sicily . A. M. 3809. R. 508. C. FUNDANIUS , C. SULPITIUS GALLUS . Nothing remarkable happen'd this Year . A. M. 3810. R. 509. C. LUTTATIUS , A. POSTHUMIUS . Luttatius got together two hundred Galleys , with five Banks of Oars each ( Quinqueremes ) to drive away Amilcar Admiral of the Carthaginians , who had infested the Coasts of Italy for five years together . The Carthaginians had notice of these Sea preparations , and fitted out a like number of Ships . The two Fleets engaged , and the Romans had the advantage . Eutropius says , that thirteen thousand of the Enemies were kill'd , and two and thirty thousand made Prisoners . This loss obliged them to sue for peace , which was granted , upon condition that they should quit Sicily , and pay two thousand Talents ready Money for the charges of the War , and two hundred every year during the space of twenty years . And thus ended the first Punick or Carthaginian War , which had continued four and twenty years , according to Polibius , and two and twenty , according to Eutropius . The Temple of Janus was shut up . A. M. 3811. R. 510. Q. LUTTATIUS CATULUS , AULUS MANLIUS TORQUATUS , The Consuls triumph'd over the Falisci , whom they defeated in six days , havving kill'd fifteen thousand of their men , and conquer'd half of their Country . A. M. 3812. R. 511. C. CLAUDIUS CENTO , M. SEMPRONIUS TRUDITANUS . King Hiero came to Rome to see the publick Shews , and made a present to the Roman people , of two hundred thousand Bushels of Corn. A. M. 3813. R. 512. C. MANLIUS , Q. or P. VALERIUS FLACCUS . The Romans sent to Prolomeus King of Aegypt , to offer him a succour of Forces , against King Antiochus ; but he return'd them thanks , and would not accept of it . One Licinus , says Eutropius , about this time introduc'd Comedy and Tragedy upon the Roman Stage . A. M. 3814. R. 513. T. SEMPRONIUS GRACCHUS , L. CORNELIUS or L , VALERIUS FLACCUS . The Romans accepted of Sardinia ; which offered to surrender to them . The Carthaginians were very much displeased at it . A. M. 3815. R. 514. L. CORNELIUS , Q. FULVIUS . Eutropius says , that the first of these Consuls was sirnamed Lentulus , and the second Flaccus . Fulvius made war in Liguria : burnt down the Forests , in which the Enemy used to retire . A. M. 3816. R. 515. C. LICINIUS VARRUS , P. CONELIUS LENTULUS . The Consuls routed the Ligurians , who were so bold to attack the Romans on the plain . A. M. 3817. R. 516. T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS , C. ATTILIUS BALBUS . The Consuls chastiz'd the Sardinians , and Triumphed for the same . The Temple of Janus was shut up . A. M. 3818. R. 517. L. POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , SPURIUS CARVILIUS MAXIMUS , or according to Eutropius , CN . FULVIUS CENTUNCULUS . War was proclaim'd against the Illyrians , and the Consuls disarmed the Ligurians . A. M. 3819. R. 518. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , M. POMPONIUS MATHO . Tullia a vestal Virgin was convicted of Unchastity , and punish'd with death . A. M. 3820. R. 519. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , M. PUBLICIUS MALLEO . Authors relate nothing of what was transacted during this Consulship . A. M. 3821. R. 520. C. PAPYRIUS MASSO , M. POMPONIUS MATHO . A. M. 3822. R. 521. M. AEMILIUS BARBULA , M. JUNIUS PERA . Demetrius King of Pharos hearing of the preparations the Romans made against Queen Teuca , Widow to Agron King of Illyria , revolted from her , and joined with another party . A. M. 3823. R. 522. L. or ANNAEUS POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , CN . FULVIUS CENTUMALUS . Posthumius went into Illyrium , where having joined his Forces with those of Demetrius , he took the Towns of Apollonia and Corcyra , and many other places : Whereupon Queen Teuca was forc'd to sue for peace , which was granted to her , upon condition that she should pay a yearly Tribute , and that the Towns then taken should remain to the Conqueror . A. M. 3824. R. 523. Q. FABIUS SPURIUS CARVILIUS . The number of Praetors was incresed to four . A. M. 3825. R. 524. P. VALERIUS , M. ATTILIUS REGULUS . The Country taken from the Gauls was given to the Soldiers ; and that imboldened them to take up Arms against the Romans , and Demetrius , whom they had made King of Pharos joined his Forces with theirs . A. M. 3826. R. 525. L. APUSTEIUS , M. VALERIUS MESSALA . The Gauls entred into Italy with seventy thousand men , and the Romans opposed them with an Army of eight hundred forty eight thousand foot , and fifty thousand eight hundred Horse . A. M. 3827. R. 526. C. ATTILIUS , MAMILIUS LEPIDUS or PAPPUS . The Gauls engag'd the Romans , and quite routed them , but as they were returning home , they fell between the Army of the Consul Attilius , and the remainder of the Forces of Aemilius that were behind them , so that they were beaten , and lost forty thousand men in this engagement , with Corgolitanus their King ; on the Roman side Attilius was kill'd . A. M. 3828. R. 527. T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS , Q. FULVIUS FLACCUS . They carried on the War in Liguria and Lombardia ; but the Plague and the continued Rains oblig'd the Consuls to retire , without having done any considerable thing . A. M. 3829. R. 528. T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS , Q. FURIUS PHILO or C. FLAMINIUS NEPOS . This last Consul enter'd into the Milanese , fought the Enemies with success , and made his triumphal entry , notwithstanding the opposition of the Senate . Flaminius is not reckon'd among the Consuls , neither in the Fasti , nor by Cassiodorus , because the Senate design'dto depose him , for some defect of Formalities in his Election , and for that reason it may be , that his name was not set down in the Calendars . A. M. 3831. R. 529. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , CN . CORNELIUS SCIPIO . They made war against the Milanejes and Lombards . Marcellus took Milan , and returned to Rome with great booty , having kill'd Veridomarus King of the Gauls . A. M. 3831. R. 530. P. CORNELIUS ASINA , M. MINUTIUS RUFUS . Several Merchants made a complaint to the Senate , that the Adriatick Sea was become dangerous , because of the Piracies of the Italians . Rome took hold on this pretence to proclaim war against them . A. M. 3832. R. 531. L. VETURIUS PHILO , C. LUTTATIUS CATULUS . Hannibal laid siege to Saguntum . The Saguntines sent for succour to Rome . The Romans sent Deputies to Carthage to complain of it ; but the Carthaginians , against Hanna's opinion , accepted of the war , that the Deputies declared against them . The Inhabitants of Sanguntum being reduced to the last extremity , chose rather to set their Town on fire , and burn all their Goods and themselves withal , than surrender to the Enemy . The 〈◊〉 and the Haminian way were finish'd . A. M. 3833. R. 532. M. LIVIUS SALINATOR , L. AEMILIUS PAULUS . This year two hundred and seventy thousand heads of Families were number'd in Rome . The enfranchis'd Slaves , who had been hitherto distributed amongst Tribes , were divided into four , which were called Aesquilina , Palatina , Suburrana , and Collina . A. M. 3834. R. 533. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO , T. SEMPRONIUS LONGUS . The War being proclaimed against the Carthaginians , the Romans made publick processions to obtain the favour of the Gods. The Roman Army was four and twenty thousand Foot , and eighteen hundred Horse strong , all Romans born , besides four and forty thousand Foot , and four thousand Horse of Confederate Troops ; and the Carthaginians were fourscore thousand Foot , and ten thousand Horse . Hannibal entered Italy with this Army , and came to the foot of the Alps about the fifteenth of October , and in nine days he got up to the top of them , in spight of the High-landers and the Snow , cutting and splitting the Rocks that were in his way with Fire and Vinegar . Cornelius advanc'd against him , and met him upon the banks of the Tessena , where they engaged , and Hannibal was victorious . Sempronius came to relieve his Colleague , but he had no better success . A. M. 3835. R. 534. CN . SERVILIUS GEMINUS , C. QUINTIUS FLAMINIUS . The Consul Flaminius was sent against Hannibal , but he had fifteen thousand men kill'd in the Fight , and eight thousand made Prisoners . Q. Fabius Maximus was made Dictator ; his wise and prudent conduct was suspected by the Romans , who order'd by a Plebiscitum , that the General of the Horse should bear an equal power with the Dictator . A. M. 3836. R. 535. C. TERENTIUS VARRO , L. AEMILIUS PAULUS . The two Consuls offer'd battle to Hannibal , who willingly accepted it . The Fight began with an incredible eagerness , and was so bloody , that forty thousand Romans , with the Consul Aemilius himself , were kill'd on the spot . Hannibal sent to Rome three bushels of those Rings , the Roman Knights were for a badge of their Quality . This overthrow has render'd the Village of Cannae famous to posterity . M. Junius was created Dictator ; They raised new Forces , and armed eight thousand Slaves , that were bought for that purpose . To compleat all their misfortunes , the Romans received advice of the loss of the Army that Posthumius the Praetor commanded in Gaul , which was crushed to death , and buried under the Trees of the Forest Litana . The Gauls had half saw'd those Trees , but kept them standing by means of Ropes and other things , and let them fall on the Romans , when they saw their whole Army in the Forest . A. M. 3837. R. 536. T. SEMPRONIUS GRACCHUS , MARCUS CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS . The noise of Thunder being heard during the creation of the Consuls , the Senate perswaded the People that this bad Omen was occasioned , because the two Consuls were Plebeians . To avoid all disputes about it , Marcellus of his own accord laid down his Consulship , and deliver'd up his place to Q. Fabius Maximus , who restored the affairs of the Romans by dilatory methods . — Cunctando restituit rem . Enn. A. M. 3838. R. 537. FABIUS MAXIMUS , M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS . Marcellus met Hannibal near Nola , and engaged him , but he got no great advantage over him . The two Scipio's did wonders in Spain . Cneus Scipio forc'd the Camp of Asdrubal , and put a supply into Illiturgis , which the Carthaginians had besieged . A. M. 3839. R. 538. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , T. SEMPRONIUS GRACCHUS . Rome was set on fire and the Incendiaries could not be discovered . Sifax King of Numidia made a League with the Romans . Massinissa the Son of Gala , a young Prince , seventeen years of age , defeated Sifax and killed thirty thousand of his men . Fabius followed Hannibal every where , and encamped so advantageously , that he could not be forced to fight . A. M. 3840. R. 539. Q. FULVIUS FLACCUS , APPIUS CLAUDIUS PULCHER . Hannibal took Tarentum by the treachery of Philomenes and Nico , two young Gentlemen of that place . Marcellus took Syracusa by storm , having layn before it for three years together , during which time Archimedes alone , made more resistance against him with his Engines , than all the Arms of the Carthaginians . P. Scipio was delivered up to the Enemies by the Geltiberians , or the people of Arragon , and put to death by the Carthaginians . Cneus his Brother was a short time after overpower'd by three Armies of the Carthaginians . A. M. 3841. R. 540. CN . FLAVIUS CENTUMALUS , P. SULPITIUS GALBA . Fulvius besieged Capua , which surrender'd to him after a siege of two years . He put to death fifty six Senators , which were found alive , the others being dead during the siege , and the rest of the Inhabitants were publickly expos'd to sale . A. M. 3842. R. 541. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , M. VALERIUS LEVINUS . This last Consul made an end of the Sicilian war , by the taking of Agrigentum , which was the last place belonging to the Carthaginians . P. Cornelius Scipio came into Spain as Proconsul , tho he was but four and twenty years of age . He took Nova Carthago by storm , and got a very rich booty both of Ammunition and Provisions , besides many Hostages , that the Spaniards had delivered to the Carthaginians , and among them a very beautiful young Lady . Scipio enquired about her Country and Family , and being told that she was betrothed to a young Celtiborian Prince named Allucius , he sent immediately for her Parents and her Bridegroom , to whom he delivered up his Spouse , and sent them back again . Valerius Maximus relating this passage , calls the Bridegroom Indibilis , instead of Allucius , but Polybius , who lived in the time of that Illustrious Roman , nor Livy do not confound him with Iudibilis , whom they call King of the Illergetes . A. M. 3843. R. 542. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS CUNCTATOR , Q. FULVIUS FLACCUS . Twelve Roman Colonies refused their usual Supplies of Men and Money ; whereupon the Senate was obliged to have recourse to the Treasure called Aerarium vicessimarum , which never was made use of but in very urging necessities . They took out of it four thousand pound weight of Gold , which were applied to the most pressing exigencies . Scipio went on with the Conquests in Spain . He made a Confederacy with Iudibilis , and Mandonius , the two greatest Princes of Spain , whose friendship he had gained by setting at liberty their Wives and Children , whom he had taken in Nova Carthago . He defeated Asdrubal , and possess'd himself of his Camp , where he got a great booty . A. M. 3844. R. 543. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , TITUS QUINTIUS CRISPINUS . Both Cousuls fell into an Ambuscado of the enemy , where Marvellus was killed , and Crispinus so wounded , that he died in few days after of his wounds , having named Dictator T. Manlius Torquatus . A. M. 3845. R. 544. C. CLAUDIUS NERO , MARCUS LIVIUS , whom Cassiodorus calls SALINATOR . Asdrubal Barcha came into Italy , to the relief of Hannibal his brother , and besieged Placentia , but hearing that the Consul Livius was drawing near him , he raised the Siege , and encamped upon the banks of Metaurus in Umbria . Nero joined his Colleague with such of the Troops as were able to march , with the utmost diligence ; and before the Carthaginians had notice of it , the Consuls offered Battel to Asdrubal , who accepted of it , and was killed in this fight , with five and fifty thousand of his men , and five thousand made prisoners . Nero being returned to his Camp , ordered the head or Asdrubal ( the only booty he had brought with him ) to be thrown among the Carthaginians ; and at the sight of this sad spectacle Hannibal uttered these words , Now I deubt no more of the misfortune of Carthage . Both Consuls triumphed : Livius on a Triumphal Chariot , and Nero only on Horseback , because he had fought in the Army of his Colleague . Nero named Dictator his Colleague Livius , to preside in the Assemblies . A. M. 3846. R. 545. L. VETURIUS PHILO , Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS . Scipio went over into Africa , having made a league with Sifax King of part of Numidia , and upon his return from that journey fell so dangerously ill , that they gave him over for dead . This false report being spread in Spain , Iudibilis rebelled , and the Roman Army itself mutinied , and requested to return into Italy ; but the recovery of Scipio calmed their minds . The Carthaginians perverted Sifax from the Confederacy made with Scipio , and gave him to wife Sophonisba , Asdrubal Gisco's daughter , who was promised a long time before to Prince Massanissa . A. M. 3847. R. 546. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO AFRICANUS , P. LICINIUS CRASSUS . Mago came into Italy to the relief of Hannibal . C. Octavius , Praetor of Sicily , crossing the Sea , took eight Ships laden with Corn design'd for Hannibal's Army . The Praetor of Spain routed the Spaniards , and Indibilis their Commander was kill'd in the fight , wherein he behaved himself with a great deal of courage . A. M. 3848. R. 547. M. CORNELIUS , whom Cassiodorus calls CETHEGUS , P. SEMPRONIUS TUDITANUS . Scipio besieged Utica ; Sifax and Asdrubal came to relieve it with four and fifty thousand foot , and thirteen thousand horse . Scipio raised the Siege , and marched against them . A general review was made of all the Roman people , and the number of them amounted to two hundred and fiftteen thousand heads of Families . A. M. 3849. R. 548. CN . SERVILIUS CAEPIO , CN . SERVILIUS GEMINUS . Scipio being reinforced with the Numidian horse that Massanissa had brought along with him , beat the Carthaginians from several Posts . Massanissa took Sifax Prisoner , and pursued his routed Army as far as Cirtha , the chief City of the dominions of that unfortunate Prince , which was delivered up to him , with all the Towns of Numidia , upon advice that their King was taken Prisoner . Scipio took Utica , which put the Carthaginians into such a consternation , that they sued for Peace . Q. Caecilius Metellus was elected Dictator . A. M. 3850. R. 549. M. SERVILIUS GERMINUS , T. CLAUDIUS NERO. Hannibal returned to Carthage , and was made commander of a very considerable Army , to oppose Scipio : The Armies engaged , but the Carthaginians were beaten , and lost twenty thousand men , and as many Prisoners . This loss obliged the Carthaginians to sue again for Peace , which they obtained on the following conditions , that they should pay a yearly Tribute to the Romans , that they should keep but four Galleys in their Harbour , and that they should reimburse in ready Money , the charges of the War. Scipio came back again to Rome , where he made his Triumphal Entry . A. M. 3851. R. 550. CN . CORNELIUS LENTULUS , P. AELIUS PAETUS . A Confederacy was concluded with the Rhodians and King Attalus . A. M. 3852. R. 551. P. SULPITIUS GALBA , L. AURELIUS COTTA . The War was proclaimed against Philip King of Macedon , because he had attacked Illyrium during the Carthaginian War. L. Furius Praetor of the Gauls defeated Amilcar , and killed thirty thousand Gauls , both Insubres and Caeromani , and took two thousand Prisoners . A. M. 3853. R. 552. L. LENTULUS , P. VELEIUS TAPPULUS . L. Bebius Praetor of the Gauls was beaten by the Gauls called Insubres , and lost six thousand men . A. M. 3854. R. 553. SEXTUS AELIUS PAETUS , T. QUINTIUS FLAMINIUS . Quintius had a Parley with Phllip King of Macedon , but that interview had no effect ; for at last they came to an engagement , wherein the Romans got a Booty , tho the slaughter was not very great on either side , for King Philip lost but two thousand men . After this victory Quintius besieged Corinth , but without any success . A. M. 3855. R. 554. CN . CORNELIUS CETHEGUS , Q. MINUTIUS RUFUS . Cassiodorus doth not mention these two Consuls in his Chronology . The two Consuls made War , one in Luguria , and the other in the Country of the Boii . Cornelius engaged the Ligurians and Milaneses , broke them , and killed fifteen thousand of them , and took seven thousand Prisoners and among them Amilcar , their Commander , the last of the Carthaginian Generals that remained in Italy . A battle was fought between King Philip , and the Consul Quintius , in a place called Cynocephalum in Thessalia , where the Romans were victorious . The Consul Cornelius triumphed over the Milaneses , and Minutius obtained but the small . Triumph or Ovation on Mount Albanus . A. M. 3856. R. 555. L. FURIUS PURPUREO , M CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , Son to Marcellus the Great . Flaminius concluded the Peace with King Philip , and thereby restored the liberty to Greece , causing the same to be proclaimed at the Olympick Games . A great many Slaves of the Romans got into a Body and rebelled , and had courage enough to make a stand against a Legion designed to reduce them to their duty ; they were all disarmed and very severely punished . A. M. 3857. R. 556. L. VALERIUS FLACCUS , M. PORTIUS CATO . Valerius fought against the Boii , and killed eight thousand of them . Cato being arrived in Spain , which Province was fallen to his share , routed forty thousand Spaniards , and brought the whole Country under the Roman subjection . T. Quintius made War against Tyrannus Nabis , besieged him in Sparta , and forced him to accept of a disadvantageous Peace . A. M. 3858. R. 557. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO AFRICANUS , T. SEMPRONIUS LONGUS . Flaminius withdrew the Garrisons of the Towns of Acrocorinthus , Demetriades and Calcidona , and so restored an entire libetty to Greece , and the Greeks delivered up to him all the Roman Slaves . A. M. 3859. R. 558. L. CORNELIUS MERULA , Q. MINUTIUS THERMUS . Merula brought up the Legions against the Boii , and beat them near Modena . There was a powerful League made against Rome by Antiochus in Asia , the Aetolians in Greece , and Hannibal in Africa , but so many Confederate Enemies , served only to add a greater lustre in the Roman Glory . A. M. 3860. R. 559. L. QUINTIUS FLAMINIUS , CN . DOMITIUS AENEOBARDUS . The League above-mentioned began to discover its self in Greece . Antiochus joyned the Aetolians , and took Calcidona . A. M. 3861. R. 560. L. CORNELIUS SCIPIO NASICA , M. ACILIUS GLABRIO . Acilius went over into Greece with ten thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse . Antiochus expected him at the narrow passage of Tempe , where the Consul made a great slaughter of the Asiaticks , then besieged Heraclea , where the Aetolians after the defeat of Tempe , were retired . He reduced the place , and forced the Enemies to beg Peace . A. M. 3862. R. 561. L. CORNELIUS SCIPIO ASIATICUS , C. LAELIUS NEPOS , whom Cassiodorus call Africanus , to intimate that he is the same who was Scipio's Lieutenant in Africa . Antiochus made War against Eumenes King of Armenia , and besieged Pergamus , the chiefest Town of that Prince's Dominions : but when he heard that the Consul was marching against him , he raised the Siege , and waited for him upon the Banks of the Phaenician River , where he lost four and fifty thousand men . Peace was granted to King Antiochus , upon condition that he should not extend his Conquests on this side of Mount Taurus . Acilius Glabrio caused a Statue on Horseback to be made , and set it up in the Temple of Piety , and consecrated the same to the memory of his Father , whom the Statue represented . This was the first Statue made of that precious Metal at Rome . A. M. 3863. R. 562. M. FULVIUS NOBILIOR , C MANLIUS VOLSO . Scipio came back to Rome , and was the first man that triumphed over the Asiaticks . A. M. 3864. R. 563. C. VALERIUS MESSALA , C. LIVIUS SALINATOR . The Senate sent ten Deputies into Asia , to settle the Affairs of Proconsul Manlius Volso . A. M. 3865. R. 564. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS L. FLAMINIUS CRASSIPES , or C. FLAVIUS NEPOS . The Scipio's were both accused by the Tribunes of the people of embezzling the publick Money Scipio Africanus appeared before the Assembly in white cloath , and having made the Eulogy of his great Atchievements , without excusing himself of the crime laid upon him , he ended his Speech with these words . Upon this day of the year I destroyed Carthage , Rome's Emulator , let us go and give thanks to the Gods for the same . Having thus spoken , he went up to the Captitol , and there he performed his sacrifice . A. M. 3866. R. 565. SPURIUS POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , Q. MARTIUS PHILIPPUS . The Consuls made an exact inquiry into the new superstition of the Bacchanalia that were celebrated in the night time with horrid lasciviousness . Seven thousand persons were found guilty of this shameful superstition . The Athletes , the delight of the Greeks , were introduced into Rome . A. M. 3867. R. 566. APPIUS CLAUDIUS PULCHER , M. SEMPRONIUS TUDITANUS . The two Praetors of Spain were routed near Toledo ; but a while after they had their revenge on the banks of the River Tagus , insomuch that out of five and thirty thousand Spaniards , four thousand only escaped , all the rest being either killed or taken Prisoners . A. M. 3868. R. 567. P. CLAUDIUS PULCHER , L. PORCIUS LICINIUS . Cassiodorus relates some other Consuls instead of these . A. M. 3869. R. 568. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , Q. FABIUS LABEO . There was nothing more remarkable this year than an exact enquiry after the Bacchanalia , and poisonings . Scipio Africanus , Hannibal and Philopaem●n died this year , tho Eutropius tells us that Hannibal died two years before . A. M. 3870. R. 569. CN . BEBIUS PAMPHILUS , L. AEMILIUS PAULUS . The dissolute life of the Priests of Isis , called Galli , occasioned an order from the Senate , importing that the Temples of that Goddess , and Serapis should be razed to the ground , but no man durst execute this Sentence of the Senate , out of a scruple of Religion : Therefore Paulus Aemilius took himself an Ax , and began to demolish that Nest of lewd people , and incouraged the workmen by his Example . A. M. 3871. R. 570. M. BEBIUS PAMPHILUS , P. CORNELIUS LENTULUS or CETHEGUS . There was found in Numa's Grave three Volumes concerning Religion , Petilius the Praetor got them burnt without scruple ; whereupon he was impeached of Impiety and Sacrilege ; yet he was found not guilty , because he took an Oath , that these Books tended to the subversion of the Religion then established . A. M. 3872. R. 571. AULUS POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS LUSCUS , C. CALPURNIUS PISO . This Consul died a little while after his Election , not without suspicion of having been poison'd by Quarta Hostilia his Wife , to get the Consulship for her Son , who she had by a first Husband , called Q. Fulvius Flaccus , who was chosen in the room of his Father-in-law . A. M. 3873. R. 572. Q. FULVIUS FLACCUS , L. MANLIUS ACCIDINUS or LUSCUS . The Ligurii Appuani were transported to Samnium , for it was thought impossible to keep these fierce people in peace , so long as they could shelter themselves amongst their Mountains . A. M. 3874. R. 573. M. JUNIUS BRUTUS , A. MANLIUS VOLSO . Epulo King of the Istrians took the Field , and by favour of very thick foggy weather drew near the Camp of the Romans , and at the first onset forced the same ; but while he and his Army were feasting in the Romans Camp , Consul Manlius fell upon them and defeated them . A. M. 3875. R. 574. C. CLAUDIUS PULCHER , T. SEMPRONIUS GRACCHUS . There was a Serpent seen at Rome with four feet , which was taken for a prodigy . Claudius routed the Istrians , and besieged them in Mesatia the chief Town of their Country , whither they were retired . A. M. 3876. R. 575. CN . CORNELIUS SCIPIO HISPALUS , Q. PETILIUS SPURINUS . Cornelius died in his Consulship , and C. Valerius Levinus was chosen in his room . Consul Levinus forced the Ligurians to retire unto their two Mountains , called Laetum and Balista , and there besieged them , but was killed at the beginning of the Fight . This misfortune rather encourag'd than disheartned the Romans , who at last beat the Enemy from those holds . A. M. 3877. R. 576. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , P. MUCIUS SCAEVOLA . Cassiodorus mentions these two Consuls , tho' there is nothing recorded during their Consulship . A. M. 3878. R. 577 SPURIUS POSTHUMIUS , Q. MUCIUS SCAEVOLA . Polybius doth not mention these two Consuls , and yet Cassiodorus affirms that he has taken his Chronology out of the Calendars or Fasti of the Capitol , where they are recorded . A. M. 3879. R. 578. L. POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , M. POPILIUS LAENAS . Peace was granted to the People of Corsica , upon condition that they should pay every year two hundred thousand pounds weight of Wax . A. M. 3880. R. 579. C. POPILIUS LAENAS , P. AELIUS LIGUR . A stormy wind drove away so great a quantity of Locusts into Apulia , that the Land was all over covered with them . The Roman people solemnly renounced the friendship of Perseus King of Macedonia , hearing that he was forming a party in Asia against them . A. M. 3881. R. 580. P. LICINIUS CRASSUS , C. CASSIUS LONGUS . Perscus defeated the Roman Army commanded by the Consul Licinius , says Eutropius . This Battle was fought on the Banks of the River Penes . The Praetor Lucretius laid the siege before Coronea , and took it by storm with the Town of Thebes . A. M. 3882. R. 581. C. ATTILIUS SERANUS , C. HOSTILIUS MANCINUS . The Alabandii out of a base and ridiculous flattery rank'd Rome in the number of their Gods , built her a Temple , and instituted annual Games to the honour of their new created Goddess . Mancinus got some advantage over Perseus . A. M. 3883. R. 582. Q. MARTIUS PHILIPPUS , Q. SERVILIUS CAEPIO . Perseus desired peace , but it was denied him . The Censors forbad the Farmers of the publick Revenues to renew their Lease . A. M. 3883. R. 583. L. AEMILIUS PAULUS , C. LICINIUS CRASSUS . Paulus Aemilius was chosen to have the conduct of the Macedonian war , tho' he was then sixty years old . He found Perseus incamp'd , and well fortified upon Mount Olympus , and forc'd him to remove from thence , and afterwards engag'd him . The Macedonians , after a long and vigorous resistance , were at last overcome , and Perseus surrender'd himself to Paulus Aemilius , who led him in triumph with his three Children ; that unfortunate Prince died in Irons , and two of his Children before him . Theyoungest called Alexander , was very skilful in Joyners work , and Turning , and writ so good a hand , that the Register of the Commonwealth took him for his Clerk : A sad fate of the last Successor of Alexander the Great . Macedonia was then reduced to a Province , having been govern'd by thirty Kings , during nine hundred and twenty three years , but had no great name in the world , according to Justin , till one hundred and eighty two years before the defeat of Persius . Paulus Aemilius , as an exemplary punishment of the Illyrians , quarter'd his Army in threescore of their chiefest Towns , and at an appointed day gave them up to be plunder'd by his Soldiers , who sold one hundred and fifty thousand Inhabitants for Slaves . A. M. 3885. R. 584. Q. AELIUS POETUS , M. JUNIUS POENUS . Memmius Praetor of Spain reduc'd some Spaniards that were in Rebellion . A. M. 3886. R. 585. M. MARCELLUS , C. SULPITIUS GALBA . Marcellus made war with good success . A. M. 3887. R. 586. CN . OCTAVIUS NEPOS , T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS . A. M. 3888. R. 587. AULUS MANLIUS TORQUATUS , Q. CASSIUS LONGUS . The war was carried on in Spain with differing success . A. M. 3889. R. 588. T. SEMPRONIUS GRACCHUS , M. JUVENTIUS . Sempronius reduced Thracia , and the Country along the River Danube into a Province , and brought them under the subjection of the Roman Empire . A. M. 3890. R. 589. P. SCIPIO NASICA , L. MARTIUS FIGULINUS . A. M. 3891. R. 590. M. VALERIUS MESSALA , C. FANNIUS STRABO . A. M. 3892. R. 591. L. ANNICIUS GALLUS , CORNELIUS CETHEGUS . A. M. 3893. R. 592. CN . CORNELIUS DOLABELLA , M. FULVIUS NOBILIOR . A. M. 3894. R. 593. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , C. POPILIUS LAENAS . The Romans sent people to work in the Mines , that were discovered in Macedonia . A. M. 3895. R. 594. SEXTUS JULIUS CAESAR , L. AURELIUS ORESTES . A. M. 3896. R. 595. L. CORNELIUS LENTULUS , C. MARTIUS FIGULINUS . A. M. 3897. R. 596. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO NASICA , M. GLAUDIUS MARCELLUS . A. M. 3898. R. 597. L. POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , Q. OPIMIUS NEPOS . A. M. 3899. R. 598. Q. PULVIUS NOBILIOR , T. ANNIUS LUSCUS . A. M. 3900. R. 599. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , L. VALERIUS FLACCUS . A. M. 3901. R. 600. L. LICINIUS LUCULLUS , AULUS POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS . Lucullus made war against the Celtiberians , and sent Scipio over into Africa , to desire some Elephants of Massmissa . A. M. 3902. R. 601. L. QUINTIUS FLAAMINIUS , M. ACILIUS BALBUS . A. M. 3903. R. 602. L. MARTIUS , M. MANLIUS NEPOS . The reduction of Utica gave sufficient occasion to the Romans for proclaiming war against the Carthaginians . They sent over the two Consuls into Africa with one hundred and fifty Galleys , with five Oars in a seat , ( Quiqueremes ) one hundred with six Oars ( Sextiremes ) and fourscore thousand Foot , all Romans born , and four thousand of their best Horse . The Carthaginians , surpriz'd at these preparations of war , sent Deputies to complain to the Senate of this infraction of a peace so sólemnly sworn , and so religiously kept on their side . The Romans demanded three hundred Hostages , and that they should bring up all their Arms to the Consuls . The Carthaginians obey'd exactly , they deliver'd up their Hostages and their Arms ; consisting of Arms for two hundred thousand men , such as were used in that time , and two thousand Engines of war. When they were thus disarm'd , Marsius told them , that he had orders to destroy their Town , but that he would give them leave to rebuild another Carthage on the firm Land , fourscore Furlongs at least off from the Sea. The Carthaginians were thunder-struck at this cruel Declaration ; and tho' they were without Forces and Arms they shut up their Gates , and provided themselves with Arms as well as they could , making use ( in that necessity ) of their Wives hair , instead of strings for their Bows . Asdrubal took the Field with twenty thousand men , and from time to time supply'd the Town with Provisions . Manlius attempting to rid himself of this troublesome Enemy , fell inconsiderately into a defilé , where he had certainly perish'd , had not the Tribune Scipio brought him off . A. M. 3904. R. 603. SP. POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , L. CALPURNIUS PISO . The Carthaginians sent Ambassadours every where for relief ; and made such progress therein , that the Romans were amazed at it . A. M. 3905. R. 604. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO AFRICANUS , C. LIVIUS DRUSUS . Scipio went over into Africa at the desire of the people , tho it was the Province of his Colleague , and had under his command fourscore thousand Foot , and four thousand Horse , with leave to raise such number of the Confederates as he should think fit . Scipio with these Forces by night attack'd a quarter of Carthage , called Megara , on the land 's side , took it by storm , and there he lodg'd himself , and so kept the besieged from receiving Provisions . At the beginning of the winter , having left some Troops to block up the place , he marched with the remaining Forces against Asdrubal , who was very troublesome to him : Asdrubal not being able to withstand him , got into Nephera , where Scipio besieged him , and took the place , wherein seventy thousand men were kill'd . Scipio return'd in the beginning of the Spring , to carry on the siege of Carthage , and stormed another quarter of the Town , called Cotton , wherein there was a great slaughter for six days and six nights together . The strongest hold of Carthage , call'd Byrsa , was not yet taken , and there , those that could escape out of Megara and Cotton , had made their retreat ; but wanting both Provisions and Ammunition , they surrendered to Scipio as well as Asdrubal , who was retired in the Temple of Aesculapius . Five thousand persons of both Sexes went out of Carthage , which were the deplorable remains of that stately City , the Rival of Rome , which flourished for six hundred and sixty seven years , or seven hundred , according to some Authors . A. M. 3906. R. 605. CN . CORNELIUS CENTUMALUS , L. MEMMIUS . The Achaians opposed Memmius with a good Army , but were overcome . The Consul pursued the Victory , laid siege to Corinth , and took it ; he razed its walls , and carried all its fine Ornaments also to Rome . This year Scipio laid Carthage even with the ground . Corinth flourished for nine hundred and fifty years . A. M. 3907. R. 606. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , L. HOSTILIUS MANCINUS . Fabius routed Viriatus in Spain . A. M. 3908. R. 607. SERGIUS SULPITIUS GALBA , L. AURELIUS COTTA . One Andriscus , who called himself the Son of Philip the fifth King of Macedonia , because he was like him both in shape and countenance , made some noise in Macedonia . The Romans at first despised him , but after he had defeated the Praetor Juvetius , they were afraid of him , says Florus . A. M. 3909. R. 608. APPIUS CLAUDIUS PULCHER , Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS . A. M. 3910. R. 609. Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS , Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS . Macedonia fell to Metellus , who vanquished Andriscus . whom a King of Thracia delivered into his hands . This pretended King followed the triumphal Chariot of the Consul , and afterwards the Senate ordered he should be put to death , and gave the name of Macedonicus to the Consul who had overcome him . A. M. 3911. R. 610. CN . SERVILIUS CAEPIO , Q. POMPEIUS or POMPILIUS RUFUS . Florusil . 2. c. 17. says that this last Consul had dishonoured the Roman name in Spain , having caused Veriatus to be murther'd by one of his Servants , whom he corrupted for that purpose . Paterculus tells us that this Pompey was the first of his name that was raised to the Consulship , and charges the Consul Caepio-with the murther of Viriatus . Eutropius affirms that the murtherers committed the fact of their own accord , and demanded a reward from the Consuls for the same , who generously answer'd that they had no reward for crimes . A Macedonian perswaded seventeen thousand Slaves , that he was son to King Perseus ; but the Praetor Tremelius defeated him , before he had encreased his faction . A. M. 3912. R. 611. Q. CAEPIO , C. LAELIUS . This last Consul undertook to get the Agrarian Law enacted ; but when he understood that it could not be done without raising a great confusion in the Commonwealth , he gave it over : whereupon he got the sirname of Sapiens . A. M. 3913. R. 612. CN . CALPURNIUS PISO , M. POPILIUS LAENAS , whom Florus and Eutropius call Q. POMPFIUS LAENAS . This last Consul was beaten in Spain by the Numantini , who might have quite routed him ; but had rather make Peace with him , than provoke the Romans . A. M. 3914. R. 613. P. CORNELIUS CAEPIO or SCIPIO NASICA , D. JUNIUS BRUTUS . This Consul beat the Celtae , the Lusitanians and the Galicians at Sea ; and was thereupon sirnamed Brutus Galacius . A. M. 3915. R. 614. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , C. HOSTILIUS MANCINUS , who carried on the siege of Numantia . Being gone out of his Camp against the Augur of the Auspices , the Numantini attacked the same , seized upon it , and having followed the Consul , overtook him in a narrow passage , where they might have easily routed him , had he not concluded a Peace with them : The Senate refused to ratifie that Peace , being disadvantageous and shameful to the Roman people , but sent Mancinus with his hands bound to Numantia , with the bundle of Rods , the badge of his dignity . A. M. 3916. R. 615. P. FURIUS PHILO , SEXTUS ATTILIUS SERANUS . Numantia was besieged again . A. M. 3917. R. 616. SERGIUS FULVIUS FLACCUS , Q. CALPURNIUS PISO . The siege of Numantia was carried on , but very slowly . A. M. 3918. R. 617. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO AFRICANUS , C. FULVIUS FLACCUS . Scipio starved the Numantini , and tho they made several vigorous sallies , reduced them to such exrremities , that they burnt their Wives , Children , and all that they had most dear and precious to them , even their Arms , and then rnn naked against the Arms of the Romans , leaving to Scipio no other ornament of his triumph , but the bare name of Numantinus . Pliny says that the booty of this rich Town was but seven thousand , pound weight of Silver , and therefore Florus accounts it for nothing . A. M. 3919. R. 618 C. MUTIUS SCAEVOLA , L. CALPURNIUS PISO . The Consul Murtus , who was a learned Lawyer , perswaded Tiberius Gracchus to get the Agrarian Law to be received ; he brought it about , after a great resistance from the Senate , who named Commissioners to share the Lands ; but allowed but nine obeli a day to each of them to bear their charges . Attalus King of Pergamus gave by his last Will his Kingdom and all his goods to the Roman people . Tiberius Gracchus made use of this opportunity to flatter the people , and demanded that the Money of Attalus might be destributed among them . The Senate opposed his demand ; but Gracchus went up the Capitol , and a great number of people after him . Then Scipio Nasica , Jupiter's High Priest cried out , Let those that are for the good and conservation of the Commonwealth follow me : and having put his Gown over his head . ascended the Capitol , followed by the Senators and the most rich among the Plebeians . The people made room for him out of respect to his Priesthood : but he and his followers making use of the Seats of the Temple , instead of Arms , knock'd down Gracchus with three hundred more of his party . Aristonicus , who call'd himself the Son of Attalus , occasion'd a second War in Asia . A. M. 3920. R. 619. P. POPILIUS LAENAS , P. RUPILIUS . Spain having been absolutely subdued by the taking of Numantia , it was reduc'd into a Province . Florus l. 2. c. 20. says that this year King Attalus died , and gave his dominions to the Roman people . Judas Machahaeus made a league with the Roman people : as we read in the book of the Machabees . A. M. 3921. R. 620. P. LICINIUS CRASSUS , L. VALERIUS FLACCUS . Crassus went into Asia , to make war against Aristonicus , Attalus's pretended Son , who had seized upon the Kingdom of Pergamus . The Consul took greater care to lay hold upon the Treasures of Attalus , than to pursue Aristonicus , who haivng rallied his Troops , fell upon the Romans and entirely defeated them . Eutrepius l. 4. and Justinus l. 36. say , that the Consul was killed upon the spot : but Valerius Maximus relates his death otherwise , and says , that after his overthrow he was taken by some Thracian Soldiers between Smirna and Elaea , and as they were bringing him to Aristonicus , he designing to be killed , put a Soldiers eye out with a Switch he had in his hand , whereupon the Soldier killed him ; so died Crassus , the only Roman Consul who was ever taken alive in War. A. M. 3922. R. 621. APPIUS or C. CLAUDIUS PULCHER , M. PERPENNA . This last Consul had order to revenge the affront that Aristonicus had put on the Roman people . He besieged him in Stratonica , and took him Prisoner , having forced him to surrender for want of Provisions . The Consul preserved his life , that he might adorn his Triumph , but he was strangled in prison by order of the Senate . A. M. 3923. R. 622. C. SEMPRONIUS TUDITANUS , M. AQUILIUS NEPUS . Aquilius made an end of the War in Asia , by poisoning the Waters . Scipio Nasica Aemilianus was found dead in his Bed , and by marks that appeared upon his Body , it was plain that he had been strangled ; his own Wife , and Cornelia , the Gracchi's Mother , were suspected of having committed that crime . A. M. 3924. R. 623. CN . OCTAVIUS NEPOS , T. ANNIUS LUSCUS . A. M. 3925. R. 624. L. CASSIUS LONGUS , L. CORNELIUS CINNA . Jonathas , Brother to Judas Machabaeus , renewed the league with the Romans . A. M. 3926. R. 625. L. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , L. AURELIUS ORESTES . One of the slaves that manured the ground in Sicily , named Eunus , a Syrian born , not being able to bear the misfortune of his condition , played at first the Enthusiast , as being inspired by the Goddess of Syria : and said that he was sent from the Gods , to free the Slaves ; and to get credit among the people , he had in his mouth a Nut full of Brimstone , and setting it dexterously on fire , he blew out Flames to the great amazement of the vulgar . Two thousand Slaves and others oppressed with misery , joyned him , and with their help he broke open the Prisons , and unfettered the Slaves , crying out every where Liberty . By these means he was in few days at the head of threescore thousand men , and got ground on the Romans . Perpenna being sent against them , took them by Famine , and all the Prisoners were nailed to the cross . A. M. 3927. R. 626. M. PLAUTIUS HIPSAEUS , M. FULVIUS FLACCUS . A Slave called Athenoin , a Sicilian born , and a Shepherd , killed his Master , and got out of Prison as many Slaves as he could , and put himself at the head of them , taking upon him the quality of King and Liberator of the Slaves . Aquilius was ordered to punish him , and made use of the same means , that had so well succeeded with Perpenna , he had the like good success , except only that Atheneon was not taken alive , because the Soldiers being too eager to seize him , tore him in pieces . Fulvius perswaded the Italians to beg the Freedom of Roman Citizens , but the Senate prevented it . A. M. 3928. R. 627. C. CASSIUS LONGINUS , C. SEXTIUS CALVINUS . The Allobroges , Haedui and Averni made war against the Marsitians , ancient Confederates of the Romans . Sextius who was sent to assist them , destroyed the Allobroges and their Allies , after a war of three years standing . Eutropius reckons this year to be the 627 ab urbe condita . A. M. 3929. R. 628. Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS , Q. QUINTIUS FLAMINIUS . Carthage was rebuilt two and twenty years after its ruine . Metellus laid siege before Cantobricum in Spain , and as he was ready to storm it , the besieged laid the Children of Rethogenes a Spanish Prince , who was on the Romans side , on the breach . Metellus moved to compassion by the prayers of Rethogenes , rais'd the siege and retired . A. M. 3930. R. 629. CN . DOMITIUS , C. FANNIUS STRABO . Gracchu , Tribune of the people , got Commission for rebuilding Carthage ; and cast a line about it in seventy days , and called her Junonia . Sextius built a Town in Gallia Narbonensis , near a spring of mineral waters , which was called Aqua Sextiae . A. M. 3931. R. 630. L. OPIMIUS , Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS . Opimius revoked all Orders decreed by Gracchus , and particularly the re-peopling of Carthage , giving out , that it was not the will of the Gods , who had declared their mind about the same by a Prodigy , for a Wolf had pluckt out the stakes that were driven into the ground to draw the line about it ; Gracchus maintained that that prodigy was false and forged ; and while they were arguing upon that point , a Lictor spoke so insolently , that he was kill'd by Gracchus's Faction . The Consul and the Senate made a great noise for the death of this wretched man , thinking thereby to raise the people , but on the contrary they expressed their indignation , that the Senate should make such a disturbance for the death of an insolent Lictor , who had made no scruple to knock down Tiberius Gracchus Tribune of the people , an inviolable Magistrate , even in the Temple of Jupiter . Afterwards a sedition broke out in Rome , raised by the faction of Gracchus and that of the Senate . Opimius promis'd to give for the Head of Gracchus its weight in Gold , and the same was brought to him , and was found seventeen pounds eight ounces weight . Then Opimius built a Temple to the Goddess Concerrd . A. M. 3932. R. 631. P. MANLIUS NEPOS , C. PAPYRIUS CARBO . A. M. 3933. R. 632. L. CAECILIUS METELLUS CALVUS , L. AURELIUS COTTA . A. M. 3934. R. 633. M. PORTIUS CATO , Q. MARTIUS REX . C. Cato , Grandson to Cato the Great , was fined for having converted several things in Macedonia to his own use , which belonged to the Republick . A Colony was sent to Narbona . A. M. 3935. R. 634. P. CAECILIUS METELLUS , Q. MUCIUS'SCAEVOLA . This last Consul triumphed over Dalmatia . A. M. 3936. R. 635. C. LICINIUS GETA , Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS EBURNUS . A. M. 3937. R. 636. M. CAECILIUS METELLUS , M. AEMILIUS SCAURUS . All Arts serving only for diversion were banished Rome , except playing upon the Roman Flutes , Singers and Dice players . A. M. 3938. R. 637. M. ACILLIUS BALBUS , C. PORTIUS CATO . A. M. 3939. R. 638. C. CAECILIUS METELLUS , CN . PAPIRIUS CARBO . Massinissa King of Numidia being dead , his Son Micipsa succeeded him alone , after the death of his Brothers Mastanabal and Gulossa . Micipsa had two Sons Adherbal and Hiempsal ; and his Brother Mastanabal had left a Son called Jugurtha , by a Concubine , whom the esteem and love that the Numidians had for him , rendered suspicious to Micipsa ; but to get himself sure of him , he adopted him , and made him an equal sharer with his own Children . A while after this Adoption Micipsa died , and left his Kingdom to his two Sons , and to Jugurtha , who was so cruel as to cause Hiempsal to be murthered in the Town of Thirmida . Adherbal took up Arms to revenge his Brothers death , but was beaten ; he had recourse to the Romans , but Jugartha sent them Ambassadours loaded with Gold and Silver , and thereby won them over to his interest . A. M. 3940. R. 639. C. LIVIUS DRUSUS , L. or C. CALPURNIUS PISO . L. Opimius was sent to divide the Kingdom of Numidia : The lowest Numidia , which is bounded by the Sea , fell to Adherbal ; but so soon as Opimius had left Africa , Jugurtha invaded his Brother's Territories , where he destroyed all , and besieged him in Cirtha , the capital City of his Kingdom , and so streighten'd him , that he was forc'd to surrender . Jugurtha put him to death with all his faithful Servants . A. M. 3941. R. 640. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO NASICA , L. CALPURNIUS BESTIA . The News of what Jugurtha had done in Africa being brought to Rome , a War was proclaim'd against him , and the Consul Calpurnius was sent into Africa . This cruel Prince sent an Embassy to Rome , to bribe the Senators and people with rich Presents : But his Ambassadors were order'd to depart Italy in ten days , and Jugurtha was summon'd to appear at Rome in person to justifie himself . He came thither upon the parole of Cassius the Proeror , who had been sent to notifie unto him the orders of the Senate . Memmius Tribune of the people accused him of having put to death the two Sons of Massinissa his Father and Benefactor ; but he got off of this impeachment with Money . But upon advice that Massiva Son of Gulossa had been murther'd by his orders , he was shamefully banish'd out of Rome ; and at his going out of the Town he spoke these words , O infamous Town , thou art to be sold , if thou couldst find a buyer . Scipio pull'd down a very fine Theater , that Lucius Cassius had began , lest the Romans courage should be soften'd and effeminated by the Luxury and Pleasures of the Greeks . A. M. 3942. R. 641. SPURIUS POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS , M. MINUTIUS RUFUS . Albinus was sent against Jugurtha , but he came back to Rome , because the meeting of their Assemblies or Commitia required his presence , and left his Brother Aulus to command in Africa : Aulus out of a desire of gaining Glory , laid siege to Stul , a Town impregnable by its scituation ; but Jugurtha attack'd his Camp in the night , and made a great slaughter of his men . Aulus retired upon a Hill with the scatter'd Remnants of his Army , but Jugurtha besieged him the next day , and forc'd him to surrender , upon condition that he should pass under the yoke himself , and all the rest of his Soldiers , and that he should quit Africa . A. M. 3943. R. 642. Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS NUMIDICUS , M. SYLLANUS . Metellus went into Africa , which put Jugurtha under a consternation . Metellus seiz'd upon Vacca a large Town , where he kept his Magazines , and then besieged Zama the chief Town of Numidia ; but being perpetually harassed by Jugurtha he rais'd the Siege . A. M. 3944. R. 643. SERGIUS SULPITIUS GALBA , M. AEMILIUS SCAURUS . Jugurtha made great preparations of war , and attempted to corrupt the Roman Garrisons . The Inhabitants of Vacta , irritated by the Covetousness of the Romans , returned to the subjection of their ancient Master ; but Metellus retook that place , destroyed the Inhabitants thereof , and permitted his Soldiers to plunder it . Then he marched against Jugurtha , whom he defeated , and forced him to retire to Bocus his Son-in-law , King of Mauritania . A M. 3945. R. 644. L. CASSIUS LONGINUS , C. MARIUS . This last Consul , had the management of the Affairs of Africa . He formed a design upon Capsa , one of the most powerful Towns of Africa , took it without resistance , and gave it up to his Soldiers to be pillaged . Afterwards he engaged Bocus and Jugurtha near Cirtha , and got a compleat victory over them . Bocus delivered up his Father-in-law to Marius , pursuant to a secret Treaty between them . Hircanus King and Soveraign Pontiff of the Jews , renewed the confederacy with the Roman people . A. M. 3946. R. 645. Q. SERVILIUS SEPIO , C. ATTILIUS SERRANUS . The Cimbri and Teutoni began to fright Italy . Some think these Nations to be the Scythae , others would have them to be the Germans of the North : They were three hundred thousand fighting men , besides a great number of Women and Slaves . A. M. 3947. R. 646. Q. RUTILIUS RUFUS , C. MANLIUS . The Cimbri and Teutoni defeated the two Consuls on the Banks of the River Rhone . This loss brought so great a fear upon Rome , that 't is parallell'd by Historians , with the fright that seiz'd the Romans , after they were routed at Cannae by Hannibal ; they were afraid the Gauls would come again to besiege the Capitol . Rutilius instituted Fencing Masters , to teach young Soldiers how to handle their Weapons . A. M. 3948. R. 647. C. MARIUS , C. FLAVIUS FIMBRIA . The people was in great terror , and thought that no other man but Marius was able to defend them against the fury of the Cimbri , wherefore he was named Consul in his absence , contrary to the laws . Marius came again to Rome , he triumphed over Jugurtha , and brought into the Exchequer three thousand and seven pounds weight of Gold , and five thousand seven hundred and seventy five pounds of Silver in the Mass , besides a great quantity of Gold and Silver Coin. He bestowed all the time of his Consulship , in making preparations for this great and important Expedition against the Cimbri . A. M. 3949. R. 648. C. MARIUS , L. AURELIUS ORESTES . The Cimbri turn'd their arms against Spain , and so gave an opportunity to Marius to reinforce his Army , and bring it under a good Discipline . Orestes died in his Magistracy . A. M. 3950. R. 649. C. MARIUS , L. LUCTATIUS CATULUS . Marius being inform'd that the Cimbri were marching towards Italy , went over the Mountains , and incamped on the banks of the River Rodanus , now the Rhone : he engag'd them in Provence , and gave such an overthrow , that they lost one hundred thousand men , either kill'd or taken Prisoners . The Inhabitants of Marseilles for a long time inclosed their Vineyards with the bones of the Cimbri and Toutoni , who were kill'd in this bloody Fight . Florus says , that Teutobocus their King was made prisoner and led in triumph to Rome . A. M. 3951. R. 650. C. MARIUS , MANIUS AQUILIUS . Marius preferr'd the safety of Rome before the triumph that was ordain'd him ; and the glory of a second Victory , to the glory of a victorious entry into Rome , he pursued the Cimbri , whom he engaged and routed in the plain of Versellae , killing sixscore thousand of them on the spot , and taking sixty thousand Prisoners . Marius in consideration of this great Victory , was called the third founder of Rome . A. M. 3952. R. 651. C. MARIUS , L. VALERIUS FLACCUS . This sixth year of Marius's Consulship was spent in Actions unworthy of him ; for he seconded all the seditious proposals of Saturninus a Tribune of the People , and oblig'd the Senators to take an Oath , that they should follow the Laws made by the people ; which they did with this limitation , Si Leges sunt : There was none but Metellus that refus'd to take the Oath . Paterculus and Valerius Maximus both justifie Marius about the death of the Tribune Saturninus , and the Praetor Glaucia . 'T is true that he shut up these two seditious men in the Court of Hostilia ; but he did so , to secure them from the fury of the people , and save them under that pretence ; but the Senate having discovered his design , sent some of his faction , who got upon the tops of the Neighbouring houses , and kill'd them with their Darts . A. M. 3953. R. 652. M. ANTONIUS , AULUS , POSTHUMIUS ALBINUS . The Thracians rebell'd , and committed horrid cruelties on the Romans . A. M. 3954. R. 653. Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS PIUS , T. DIDIUS . This last Consul was sent to punish the Thracians , and Metellus in several engagements defeated two Brothers , called the Herculians , Authors of the Rebellion in Spain . A. M. 3955. R. 654. CN . CORNELIUS LENTULUS , P. or C. LICINIUS CRASSUS . Cn. Carbo went over into Gaul to observe the conduct of Crassus , because he had banished his Father . A while after , finding no fault therewith , he returned into Rome , and reported that his Father could not be guiltless , seeing he had been condemn'd by so just and moderate a man as Crassus . A. M. 3956. R. 655. CN . DOMITIUS AENEOBARBUS , C. CASSIUS LONGINUS . Ptolomeus King of Aegypt made the Roman people his Heir by his Will. A. M. 3957. R. 656. P. LICINIUS CRASSUS , Q. MUTIUS SCAEVOLA or SCAEVULA . They made a Law which was called after their Names Licinia and Mucia , about the regulation of the Citizens . A M. 3958. R. 657. CAIUS COELIUS CALDUS , L. DOMITIUS AENEOBARBUS . A. M. 3959. R. 658. C. VALERIUS FLACCUS , M. HERENNIUS . All was quiet in the Roman Empire under these Consuls . A. M. 3960. R. 659. C. CLAUDIUS PULCHER , M. PERPENNA . A. M. 3961. R. 660. P. or L. MARTIUS PHILIPPUS , SEXTUS JULIUS CAESAR . M. Livius Drusus Tribune of the people , attempted to restore to the Senate the right of judging in certain Causes , which Gracchus had got from them , and given to the Knights . He endeavour'd also to obtain the freedom of Roman Citizens for all the Inhabitants of Italy ; but he was vigorously oppos'd : whereupon the Inhabitants of Italy rais'd one hundred thousand men , to obtain it by the force of their Army . A. M. 3962. R. 661. C. JULIUS CAESAR , C. RUTILIUS LUPUS . The Consuls rais'd one hundred thousand men , whom they divided into several Bodies , that they might resist the several Nations of Italy leagued together ; yet they were worsted every where , and the Consul Rutilius was kill'd in an Engagement . At the latter end of the year , Julius Caesar made a Law , granting the freedom of Rome to the Latins and the Confederates , as Tully says , in his Oration for Balbus . A. M. 3963. R. 662. CN . POMPEIUS STRABO , L. PORCIUS CATO . The war against the Inhabitants of Italy was carried on ; There Cato was kill'd , and several Bodies of the Army defeated . The Italians seeing the good success of their Affairs , erected a Commonwealth of their own , which they called the Italian Republick ; and the capital City of this new State was Cornificium ; But Pompeius destroy'd their infant Republick , and routed their chief Forces . The Senate granted the freedom of their City to the Latins that were not of the League , but they were not incorporated into the thirty five Tribes , nor had the priviledge of voting in the Assemblies . A. M. 3964. R. 663. L. CORNELIUS SYLLA or SULLA , Q. POMPEIUS RUFUS . Several prodigies threatned the Roman State with some fatal revolution . A woman was brought to bed of a Serpent , and great foundings of Trumpets were seen in the air : These prodigies were the forerunners of the troubles , which were occasioned by the Civil Wars between Marius and Sylla , which had their rise from what follows . Marius stood for the command of the Army against Mithridates King of Pontus , and Sylla pretended the same , for being Consul , that Command belonged to him ; yet Marius made so good an interest for himself , that he carried it , being seconded by the Tribune Sulpitius . The Consuls being offended at this proceeding , stopt all Employments and acts of Justice : But Sulpitius grew so insolently bold , that he attacked the Consuls in the Rostra , and kill'd and overthrew all that would oppose his fury . Sylla could find no shelter , but in the House of Marius , from whence he was not permitted to go out , till he had passed his word to repeal what he had ordered . Marius sent one of his Lieutenants to Nola , to oblige the Army to swear fidelity to him , but Sylla prevented it , and came to the Army before Marius's Lieutenant , whom he caus'd to be put to death , as soon as he came into the Camp ; and having caus'd the Army to take an Oath to him , he march'd directly towards Rome , and possessed himself of the Gate Collina , and some other posts . The Inhabitants made at first some resistance from the tops of their Houses , but Sylla threatned them to set the whole Town on fire , if they offer'd to oppose him . Marius made a vigorous resistance in the sacred street , but not being able to withstand any longer , he quitted the Town and went over into Africa . All things being then at Sylla's command , he call'd the Senate , and caus'd Marius and Sulpitius with their followers to be proscrib'd , and declared Enemies of the Roman People . A. M. 3965. R. 664. L. CORNELIUS CINNA , CN . OCTAVIUS FLACCUS . After the Consul's election , Sylla set out for Rome to make war against Mithridates , and began this Expedition with the defect of Archelaus one of his Generals . Octavius expelled Cinna out of Rome , and substituted in his room Cornelius Merula , the great Priest of Jupiter . After this affront Cinna retired into Italy , and perswaded the Italians to rebel , inticing them with the promises of the freedom of Citizens , and of being incorporated into the thirty five Tribes , that they might be partakers of all the priviledges of the Roman people : By this means Cinna raised a considerable Army , and Marius joined himself to him . They took the Town of Ostia by treachery , and destroyed all the Inhabitants thereof . Afterwards Marius went over the River Tyber , leaving Cinna on the other side , and seized the Janiculum , whereupon the Romans sent him Ambassadours to desire him to come again to Rome ; and to that purpose the act of his banishment was repealed . Marius and Cinna entred again into Rome , and there made a very great slaughter . A. M. 3966. R. 665. L. CORNELIUS CINNA , C. MARIUS . Marius died the 17th day of his seventh Consulship , and Cinna got Valerius Flaccus elected in his room , who was ordered to go and make war against Mithridates : they made Fimbria , with the quality of Praetor , his Lieutenant General , that he might have a greater Authority . He fell out with Placcus , who shamefully deposed him ; but this great Man was revenged of the Consul , and got him murthered in a Well , where he had hid himself . After his death , Fimbria having the sole command of the Army , pursued Mithridates , and forced him to retire by sea to Mitilene . A. M. 3967. R. 666. L. CORNELIUS CINNA , CN . PAPYRIUS CARBO . Cinna went on with his Murthers and Proscriptions . P. Lenas Tribune of the people , caused his Colleague Sextus Lucilius , to be thrown head-long from the Tarpeian Rock . A. M. 3968. R. 667. CORNELIUS CINNA , CN . PAPYRIUS CARBO . Sylla divided Asia in forty four Provinces , and then returned into Italy : Cinna marched against him , but his own Soldiers mutinied , and killed him in his Camp. Carbo would have no Colleague . A. M. 3969. R. 668. L. SCIPIO ASIATICUS , C. NORBANUS FLACCUS . The two Consuls with the young Marius , opposed Sylla with two powerful Armies ; but he defeated them , and pursued Norbanus so closely , that he besieged him in Capua . A. M. 3970. R. 669. CN . PAPYRIUS CARBO , C. MARIUS . Sylla engaged Marius near Signium , and got a full victory , having killed twenty thousand of his men , and taken eight thousand Prisoners . Offella one of Sylla's Generals besieged Marius in Praeneste , where he retired after his defeat , and kept him so close that he could not get off ; whereupon he murthered himself . Then Praeneste was delivered up to Sylla , who got all the Inhabitants together in the place of Arms , and had them murthered by his Soldiers . Pliny affirms that Sylla found in Praeneste three thousand pounds weight of Gold , and seven thousand pounds of Silver . Sylla came again to Rome , where he took the Name of Faustus : He caused himself to be created perpetual Dictator , and obliged the Senate to approve by a decree , all that he had done , and all that he should do afterwards . He changed many ancient Laws , and made new ones , and created three hundred Senators , whom he chose himself out of the Equestrian Order ; besides he freed ten thousand Slaves , to whom he gave the freedom of Citizens , and called them by his name Cornelians . When he walk'd in the City , he was attended with four and twenty Lictors , and a great Guard. At last he quitted the Dictatorship , being guilty of many Murthers , Assassinations , Prescriptions and Banishments . A. M. 3972. R. 671. M. TULLIUS SILLIUS , CN . ORTILLIUS DOLABELLA . These two Consuls are recorded in this order in the Chronologies ; but 't is very likely that they were both Consuls , during the Year of Sylla's Dictatorship ; for we find that there were Consuls during the perpetual Dictatorship of Caesar , and the Soveraign Authority of the Emperours . A. M. 3973. R. 672. L. CORNELIUS SYLLA FAUSTUS , Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS PIUS . This year all things were very calm . A. M. 3974. R. 673. P. SERVILIUS ISAURICUS , APPIUS CLAUDIUS PULCHER . Sylla refus'd the Consulship and retired into the Country , where he liv'd the rest of his days in quiet . The Consul Claudius went into Macedonia , where he died of a fit of Sickness . His Colleague passed over Mount Taurus , where the Romans never had been before . He brought Cecilia and Licia under the Roman subjection ; and having in three years time performed the Expedition , returned to Rome , where he receiv'd the honours of Triumph , with the Name of Isaurieus . A. M. 3975. R. 674. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , Q. CATULUS LUCTATIUS , Sylla died : Lepidus would not permit the Magnificent Funeral designed for him , because of the Murthers he had committed ; yet Catulus was allowed to pay to the body of his Friend all the testimonies of his acknowledgment . Pompeius growing in credit , sided with the Nobility , and marched at the head of an Army , that Catulus trusted him with against Brutus , and besieged him in Modena . Pompeius got the Government of Spain , with the Character of Pro-consul . A. M. 3976. R. 675. M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS SCAURUS , DECIUS JUNIUS BRUTUS . Scaurus made Laws to regulate the Expences of private men . Pompey and Metellus had several Engagements in Spain with Sertorius , but Pompey was always beaten , and Metellus always victorious ; whereupon Sertorius passed a biting Jest upon Pompey , as Eutropius and Plutarch relate , If that old woman , said he , rallying the Physiognomy of Metellus , was not here , I would send this Boy to School , meaning Pompey , who was then but a Youth . A. M. 3977. R. 676. CN . OCTAVIUS COSCONIUS , CN . SCRIBONIUS CURIO . This last Consul succeeded Claudius in the Government of Macedonia . He carried on his Conquests as far as the River Danube . He spent , three years in these wars , and afterwards came to Rome to make his triumphas entry . Octavius routed the Dalmatians , took Salonica , and triumphed likewise over that Nation . A. M. 3978. R. 677. L. OCTAVIUS , C. AURELIUS COTTA . There was nothing remarkable transacted during their Consulate . A. M. 3979. R. 678. L. LICINIUS LUCULLUS , M. AURELIUS COTTA . Lucullus got a Commission to march against Mithridates , who had increased his Forces during the civil wars of Marius and Sylla ; yet he defeated him in several Battels . A. M. 3980. R. 679. M. LICINIUS LUCULLUS , C. CASSIUS . Spartacus a famous Gladiator got out of the Prisons of Capua , with seventy of his Companions ; and being at the head of sixty thousand men , who joined themselves to him , undertook to make war against the Roman people . He routed all the forces that oppos'd him ; and beat Cassius the Praetor , who would dispute with him the passage of the River Po , with ten thousand men . A. M. 3981. R. 680. L. GELLIUS , CORNELIUS LENTULUS . The Senate committed the care of the war against Spartacus to Crassus , who was followed by the most part of the Nobility . This General order'd a Trench to be made of fifteen Leagues long , from one Sea to the other , to inclose Spartacus , and prevent his escape ; but he overcame this obstacle , by filling up the Trench in a certain place with Fascines , in a very dark and cold night . A. M. 3982. R. 681. CN . AUFIDIUS ORESTES , P. CORNELIUS LENTULUS SURA . Crassus pursued Spartacus , who retired towards the Alps , after having lost twelve thousand men , that Crassus had cut off in several skirmishes . But two of Crassus's Generals pursuing him with too much precipitation were beaten , and the Army they commanded cut in pieces . This Victory was the cause of his ruin , for his Soldiers growing proud of these advantages , forced Crassus to an Engagement , and were quite routed , and Spartacus himself lost his life . Lucius was victorious in the famous Battle of Cizicenna against Mithridates ; his Lieutenant General beat the Fleet of the King , and Lucullus having subdued Paphlagonia , Bithinia ; Pontus , and taken Synopae its capital City , he again defeated Mithridates near Cabyra , and took away from him the lower Armenia . This unfortunate Prince fled to Tigrannes King of the upper Armenia , who stil'd himself King of Kings . Lucuilus followed Mithridates into Armenia ; besieged and took Tigranocerta the chiefest City of the Kingdom , which Tigrannes had built . Tigrannes , who had besieged Ptolomais , hearing of the great progress of the Romans , rais'd the siege and march'd against Lucullus ; but he was overcome , and Lucullus took the Town of Nisiba , where Tigrannes was taken prisoner . A. M. 3983. R. 682. M. LICINIUS CRASSUS , CN . POMPEIUS . Pompey taking notice that Crassus's opinion prevail'd in the Senate , made it his business to gain the Love of the People , wherefore he restored the Tribunes the authority that Sylla had taken away from them ; and referred the trial of civil and criminal Causes to the Equestrian Order . A. M. 3984. R. 683. Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS CRETICUS , Q. HORTENSIUS . The Isle of Candia revolted , and gave a fair opportunity to Metellus to signalize himself . He subdued the whole Island in the space of three years , and afterwards obtain'd the triumph and the sirname of Creticus . Appion King of Cyrene and Lybia died , and by his Will bequeathed his Territories to the Roman people , with the Towns of Ptolomais , Cyrene and Bernice , says Eutropius . The Capitol was intirely rebuilt , and dedicated by Quintus Catulus , according to Cassiedorus . The disturbances between Hircanus and Aristobulus began this year , and were carried on so far , that they occasion'd the destruction of Jerusalem , and the servitude of the Jews , as Josephus their Historian relates . A. M. 3985. R. 684. L. CAECILIUS METELLUS , Q. MARTIUS VATIA REX . This year was imploy'd in ordering and settling the Provinces , that Appion had lest by his Will to the Roman people . A. M. 3986. R. 685. M. CALPURNIUS PISO , M. ACILIUS GLABRIO . The Pirates grew formidable upon the Miditerranean Sea. Pompey was ordered to clear the Sea of them ; whereupon he fitted out five hundred men of war , and raised sixscore thousand Foot , and five thousand Horse ; with these Forces he cleared the Sea in forty days , and by this quick Expedition he got so far into the esteem of the people , that they gave him Commission to march against Mithridates and Tigrannes , to the prejudice of Lucullus , who having almost destroy'd them , deserved the honour of making an end of that war. A. M. 3987. R. 686. M. ANNIUS or AEMILIUS LEPIDUS , L. MANLIUS TORQUATUS or L. JULIUS TULLUS . A. M. 3988. R. 687. L. AURELIUS COTTA , L. MANLIUS TORQUATUS . A. M. 3989. R. 688. P. JULIUS CAESAR , Q. MARTIUS . ( Salustius adds the sirname of Figulinus to that of Martius . ) During these three Consulates , Pompey carried on the war against Mithridates , and kill'd forty thousand of his Men , having lost himself but twenty Soldiers . The reason they give of this great disproportion is , that they engag'd in the night , and the Roman Soldiers had the Moon behind them : So that their shadow being carried near the Enemies , the Enemies blows could do them no harm . This Battle was fought in Asia Minor : Mithridates escap'd with two men only , and Hipsicratea one of his Wives . A while after his own Son , having rebelled against him , he killed himself out of grief . After his death Pompey entred the Territories of Tigrannes , and incamp'd within sixteen miles from Artaxates his Capital City . Tigrannes being weakned by so many losses , and fearing the Army of Pompey , came to him and laid down his Diadem at his feet ; Pompey took it up and gave it to him again , and contented himself with some Provinces of his Kingdom , with the best part of his Treasures , which he yielded to the Roman people . Pompey came a while after into Judea , and inquired into the Quarrel between Hircanus and Aristobulus , upon pretence of being Mediator between them . Aristobulus , to shew how far he trusted him , put all his strong places into his hands , and made him several rich presents , and among other , a fine golden Vine a very curious piece of work ; but he was deceived in the protection he expected from Pompey : Therefore he armed what forces he could , and got into Jerusalem . Pompey pitch'd his Camp at the very Gates of it , and carried on the siege vigorously : Aristobulus , to prevent the ruin of Jerusalem , came out to surrender himself to Pompey ; but while the Roman General was flattering this Prince with hopes , Gabinius his Lieutenant got into the place , and after a slender resistance they open'd the Gates to Pompey . The faction of Aristobulus got into the Temple , being resolved to defend themselves ; but Pompey besieged them , and took them after a siege of three months . The Holy Temple was prophan'd , not only by the uncircumcis'd Nations that enter'd it , but also by the slaughter of the Jewish Priests , who were promiscuously killed with the Victims . Hircanus was made high Priest , but was deprived of the Royalty . Pompey left the Treasure of the Sanctuary untouch'd . A. M. 3990. R. 689. M. TULLIUS CICERO , M. ANTONIUS . The City of Jerusalem was taken during their Consulate . Catiline began his seditious practices . Cicero quell'd this dangerous Conspiracy at its very beginning , having order'd such as were guilty to be put to death . , and obliged Catiline to quit the City . Cato , who was Tribune of the people , and bore a hatred to Julius Caesar , because he had an amorous Intreague with Porcia his Sister , would have his name set down in the number of the Conspiracy ; but he put himself under the protection of the people . Catilline at his going out of Rome , caus'd the bundle of Rods to be carried before him , as if he had been Consul , and with this state he got at the head of twenty thousand men , that Manlius had privately rais'd . Antonius assembled quickly an Army , and pursued Catiline with the utmost diligence , that he might have no time to encrease his Forces , and overtook him in the plain of Pistois , where he engaged him . The Fight was very bloody , but the greatest part of the Conspirators was killed , with Catiline himself . Scaurus made war against the Arabians , without any other design , than that he might have an opportunity to plunder the rich Town of Petra , the chief City of their States ; but he took so ill measures , that his Army would have starved , had not Hircanus the High Priest of the Jews relieved them . Hircanus afterwards became Mediator of the Peace between Aretas King of the Arabians and the Romans ; and the siege of Petra was raised , upon condition of paying three hundred Talents to Soaurus for the charges of the war. M. Otho or Roscius Otho then Praetor , procured a Law , by which it was order'd , that the Equestrian Order should have a distinct place at the Theater , from that of the people . A. M. 3991. R. 690. DECIUS JUNIUS SYLLANUS , L. LICINIUS MURENA . Pompey triumph'd for several days together , viz. over the Pirates , over the Kings , Mithridates , Tigrannes and Aristobulus . The Sons of Mithridates and Tigrannes and Aristobulus himself followed the triumphal Chariot . A. M. 3992. R. 691. M. PAPYRIUS or M. CALPURNIUS PISO , M. VALERIUS MESSALA . Cutiline was killed this year , according to Cassiodorus ; but his opinion does not seem probable ; for Salustus expresly observes that this Conspiracy began in June , during the Consulate of Caesar and Martius . Besides , 't is undeniable that Anthony commanded the forces of the Commonwealth , when Catiline was defeated . A. M. 3993. R. 692. Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS CELER , L. AFRANIUS . Caesar asked the Consulates , and making interest for it , reconciled Crassus and Pompey , and married his Daughter Julia to Pompey . A. M. 3994. R. 693. C. JULIUS CAESAR , M. CALPURNIUS BIBULUS . As soon as Caesar was made Consul , he proposed the Agrarian Law. Bibulus vigorously opposed these novelties , but it was to no purpose ; for his Colleague carried every thing , and also abused him in his person , causing the Fasces that were carried before Bibulus , to be broke in the presence of Bibulus himself . Bibulus durst not appear any more after so great an affront , and shut up himself in his own house , causing his oppositions to be posted up by night : wherefore the people seeing him no more , said in jest , Julio & Caesare Coss . Caesar got the Government of Gaul for five years . A. M. 3995. R. 694. L. CALPURNIUS PISO , AULUS GABINIUS PAULUS . The hatred of the Tribune Clodius broke out against Cicero , who had impeach'd him for having prophaned the Mysteries of Ceres , because he went into the house of Calpurnia dressed in a Womans Apparel upon the account of Galantry . Cicero to avoid his fury went into Gaul , where he served in the quality of Caesar's Lieutenant . Clodius's anger seemed to be over , because Cicero was out of his reach : but Cicero fell into the snare , for he returned to Rome , where immediately Clodius accused him of having put to death Lentulus , Cethegus , Sura and other accomplices of Catiline , without having observed any formality of Justice : Upon this accusation Cicero was banished Rome , and his Houses both in the Town and Country were burnt down . Alexander Son to Aristobulus having made his escape out of Pompey's hands , came into Judea , where he rais'd ten thousand Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse , and then attack'd Gabinius , but was beaten . Alexander lost three thousand men , and retired into Alexandria , where he defended himself for some time ; but at last was forced to surrender . Aristobulus King of the Jews , with Antigonus his Son , escaped also out of the Prisons of Rome , and would attempt to raise men in arms as Alexander had done ; but he had no better success than Alexander , for he was brought again prisoner to Rome . A. M. 3996. R. 695. P. CORNELIUS LENTULUS SPINTER , Q. CAECILIUS METELLUS . Pompey taking notice that the esteem the people had for him , was lessen'd by the Artifices of Clodius , resolv'd to be reveng'd of him , and to recal Cicero out of his banishment , and restore him to all his Estate . Clodius could never prevent it by his Veto or opposition , for the Senate ordered that all exercise should cease till Cicero's return . Clodius being afraid that this decree of the Senate should be approved of by the People , raised as many Men as he could to prevent it , and Pompey and the Senate likewise raised forces , and engaged Clodius and his Men. The sight was bloody , but the Senate got the best ; and Cicero returned . The Commission for bringing Corn to Rome was bestowed upon Pompey , as a reward in consideration of Cicero's return . A while after Milo murthered Clodius : whereupon Cicero made a sine Apology in the behalf of the murther of Clodius his Enemy , which is to be seen in his Orations . A. M. 3997. R. 696. CN . CORNELIUS LENTULUS , L. MARTIUS PHILIPPUS . Caesar form'd the famous Triumvirat with Pompey and Crassus , which was so fatal to the Commonwealth , that at last it brought the Roman people under the subjection of one man. Cato and the Consul Martius his Father-in-law attempted to break this league , but could not accomplish it . A. M. 3998. R. 697. CN . POMPEIUS MAGNUS , M. LICINIUS CRASSUS . The Consuls got an order , by which Caesar should remain in his Government for five years more , Pompey should be Governour in Spain and Africa , and that Crassus should have Syria and Aegypt , with the absolute power of making war against what Nation soever he should think fit . Crassus was so impatient of being at war with the Parthians , that he put to Sea before the Spring , in a very hard season , so that he lost a great many of his Ships . He plunder'd the Temple of Jerusalem , which Pompey and Gabinius had spared out of respect , and carried away two thousand Talents of consecrated Silver . An Arabian , whom Plutarch calls Ariamenes , and Appianus Abaris , guided Crassus and his Army into a dry and barren Plain , and expos'd him to the Parthians fury , who defeated him , kill'd his Son , and the greatest part of his Soldiers ; he attempted to escape in the dark , but another Arabian , whom he had took for his Guide , betrayed him also ; for he guided his forces during the night , so that the next morning they were in a great plain , in sight of the Parthians . Surena the Parthians Commander pretended to be willing to come to a treaty with Crassus ; whereupon the Consul advanced to the Parley , but the Parthians surrounded him , and kill'd him with their Arrows . Caesar was more fortunate in his Government , he defeated the Sicambri and Usipeles , which were the people of Guelderland and Zutphen , and laid a Bridge over the River Rhine , and passed over into Germany , where he stay'd but eighteen days , and came back again into Gaul , from whence he undertook the Conquest of England . A. M. 3999. R. 698. APPIUS CLAUDIUS PULCHER , L. DOMITIUS AENEOBARBUS . The death of Crassus created Jealousy betwixt Pompey and Caesar . Julia , Pompey's Wife , and Caesar's Daughter , died in Child-bed . And after her death , Pompey seeing that Caesar's Victories had got him the love of the people , could not bear his preference ; wherefore he would have laid down his Employments ; but Cato , who was Caesar's Enemy perswaded him to the contrary . A. M. 4000. R. 699. CN . DOMITIUS CALVUS , M. VALERIUS MESSALA . Caesar went over a second time into England with eight hundred Sail , and all the choice of the Nobility of Gaul . The English made no great resistance ; Castivelanus their King submitted to the Romans . The people of Namur and Hainault took up Arms , and besieged Cicero in his Camp , but Caesar came to his relief and got him off , being then reduc'd to the last extremity . Afterwards Caesar went towards Rome , and sent to Pompey to borrow two Legions of him , which Pompey sent him . Scipio Hipseus and Milo stood both at Rome , with open force for the Consulship ; whereupon the Senate named Pompey the only Consul , with the power of chusing a Colleague . A. M. 4001. R. 700. CN . POMPEIUS MAGNUS . He chose for his Colleague Q. Caecilius Metellus . Pompey being a Widower took Cornelia , Scipio's Daughter , for his second Wife , and all his care was to make himself sure of the Senate , to counter-ballance the favour of the people , who declared openly for Caesar . He was continued Governour of Spain and Africa for four years ; and Caesar obtain'd the Government of Gaul for the same time . Many disturbances arose in Gaul , that kept Caesar very busie . He defeated Vercingentorix , besieged and took Avaricum now Bourges Bituricum , now the chief City in Berry , and Alexia , near Vellacundirum ( Auxerre ) , and forc'd Vircingentorix to surrender himself . A. M. 4002. R. 701. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS , SERVIUS SULPITIUS RUFUS . Marcellus upon Pompey's motion proposed to send a successour to Caesar , but Sulpitius's Colleague , and the Tribunes of the people oppos'd it , saying , that Caesar had obtained his Government for four years , which time was appointed by the Senate , and that it would argue much injustice and imprudence in the people , to take his Government from him , while he was victorious , and before the time appointed by the Senate was expired . The Proposal was then rejected for this time . A. M. 4003. R. 702. L. AEMILIUS PAULUS , C. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS . Marcellus , Cousin German to the last Consul of this name , proposed again to recal Caesar , and send him order to disband his Army ; Aemilius on the contrary , added to the reasons alledg'd the foregoing year by Sulpitius , that Caesar offered to disband his Army , if Pompey , who was his declared Enemy , would also break his Forces . The Tribune Curio seeing that the Senate favour'd Pompey , made that proposal to the people , who approv'd the same , and Anthony Curio's Colleague , openly read Caesar's Letters in the presence of the people , notwithstanding the opposition of the Consul Marcellus , who made all his endeavours to prevent it . Marc. Antony , who was on Casar's side was made their chief Pontiff , and Galba was debarred of the Consulate , because he had been Caesar's Lieutenant . A. M. 4004. R. 703. L. CORNELIUS LENTULUS , G. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS . The two Consuls favour'd the party of Pompey , and proposed to recal Caesar and disband his Army ; but Curio and other Friends to Caesar , opposed boldly the Consuls , who dismiss'd the Assembly , upon pretence that they grew too hot . Labienus one of the chiefest General Officers of Caesar forsook him , and went over to Pompey . The Consuls found out another way to bring their design about ; they exaggerated the shame or disgrace that the defeat of Crassus by the Parthians had brought upon Rome ; and that to revenge that affront , it was necessary to send two Legions of Caesar's , and two other of Pompey's , with some other Forces to make war against them . As soon as Caesar had notice of this order , he sent two of his Legions , with two more that Pompey had lent him . Fabius came to Rome from Caesar , and delivered his Letters to the Consuls , who were hardly prevailed upon by the Tribunes , that the same should be read to the Senate , and would never consent that his offers should be taken into consideration , but ordered to consider of the present state of the affairs of the Republick . Lentulus one of the Consuls said , that he would never forsake the Commonwealth , if they would speak their mind boldly . Scipio , Pompey's Father-in-law , spoke to the same purpose , and said that Pompey would never forsake the Republick , if the Senate would stand by it . Whereupon it was ordered that Caesar should disband his Army by a certain time , or otherwise he should be declared Criminal . Marc-Anthony and Q. Massius Tribunes of the people opposed this resolution . The Censor Piso and the Praetor Roscius offered themselves to go to Caesar , to inform him how the affairs went , but they were not allowed to go , and all the proceedings were stopt . They had recourse at last to the last remedies , and to a Decree , by which it was ordered , That the Magistrates should take care of the safety of the Commonwealth . The Tribunes went out of Rome and retired to Caesar at Ravenna , where he was expecting an answer suitable to the equity of his Demands . The following days the Senate met out of the City , that Pompey might be present at the Assembly , for being Proconsul , by his Office he could not be at Rome . Then they raised Forces throughout Italy , and took Money out of the Exchequer to bear Pompey's charges . Caesar having intelligence of all these proceedings , assembled his Soldiers , and represented to them in a pathetical way the injustice of his Enemies , and exhorted them to stand by him against their violence . The Soldiers cried out presently that they were ready to protect his Dignity , and that of the Tribunes . Caesar trusting himself to their fidelity , brought them towards Rimini , where he met the Tribunes of the people , who came to him to implore his assistance . All the Towns of Italy where Caesar appear'd open'd their Gates , and sent away Pompey's Garrisons . This great progress surpriz'd Pompey's Followers , and obliged them to quit Rome , and Caesar pursu'd them as far as Brundusium , where Pompey cross'd over the Sea with the Consuls . Caesar having no Ships to follow them , return'd to Rome . The Magistrates and the Senators that remain'd there made Lepidus Inter-Rex , who created C. Julius Caesar Dictator , who recall'd the banish'd Citizens , and restor'd them to the possession of their Estates : He laid down that great Office , after having kept it eleven days only , and then was made Consul . A. M. 4005. R. 704. C. JULIUS CAESAR , P. SERVILIUS VATINIUS ISAURICUS . Caesar had then no other thoughts , but to pursue Pompey ; but first of all he thought fit to make himself Master of Spain , where Pompey had fortified himself a long while ago . He had several skirmishes on the Segra near Laerida , and so closely pursued Afranius one of Pompey's Generals , that he was obliged to disband his Army , composed of seven Roman Legions , and of a great many Confederates . Varro another General of Pompey's attempted to defend Calis and Cordua , but all the Neighbouring Provinces declared themselves for Caesar , so that he was forc'd to yield to his good Fortune , and delivered up his Forces , Ships , and all his Ammunitions . In the mean time Pompey got together a very strong Fleet , compos'd of several Squadrons from Asia , the Cyclades Islands , Corsou , Athens and Egypt , making in all five hundred Ships , besides the Tenders , and other small Ships . His Land Forces were not inferior to his Naval Strength , but he had dispersed his Army into several places , to keep the Provinces in his Interest ; and had then with him but forty five thousand Foot , and seven thousand Horse : Caesar was not so strong , for his Army consisted only of a thousand Horse , and twenty two thousand Foot. These two Armies engaged in Thessalia near Pharsalia , and Pompey's Army was defeated , and himself forc'd to escape in disguise to Amphipolis , where he attempted to rally his scatter'd Forces ; but Caesar pursued him so close , that he had no time to do it , and fled away into Egypt , where King Ptolomy caused him to be murther'd before he landed . Caesar was so concerned at the news of his death , that the murtherers thought they could not avoid a punishment suitable to their Crime , but by the death of Caesar himself . Photinus the Eunuch , and Archaelas attacked Caesar , but Methridates King of Pergamus came to his relief , and deliver'd him from these Murtherers . A. M. 4006. R. 705. Q. FURIUS CALENUS , P. VATINIUS . Tho' Caesar was absent from Rome , yet he was made Dictator the second time , and his Dictatorship continued for a whole year . He reduced the Kingdom of Pontus into a Roman Province , and bestow'd the Government of it upon Celius Vincinianus . It was concerning this Victory that Caesar obtained over Pharnaces King of Pontus , that he wrote to his Friend Anicius , veni , vidi , vici , I am come , I have seen , I have overcome ; to shew with what swiftness he had subdued the Kingdom of Pontus . Caesar return'd by way of Asia Minor , and gave the Kingdom of Bosphorus to Mithridates King of Pergamus , and from thence came to Rome , where his presence was necessary : After his arrival he disbanded a great part of his Forces , giving one hundred Crowns to each Soldier , with Lands enough to live there rich and contented . A. M. 4007. R. 706. C. JULIUS CAESAR , M. AEMILIUS LEPIDUS . Caesar did not stay long at Rome , but went over into Africa at the beginning of January , where at first he was worsted by Labienus's Forces . Afterwards he drew the Africans to a Fight near the Town of Tapsus , where the Forces of Labienus and Afranius , tho' reinforc'd by those of Scipio , were cut in pieces . Caesar gain'd great Glory in this Battle ; for he got three Camps of the Enemies , kill'd ten thousand Men , or fifty thousand , according to Plutarch ; made several Prisoners , and lost but one hundred and fifty Men. After this Victory Caesar march'd towards Utica , where Cato commanded , who seeing all things in a desperate condition kill'd himself . Tuba got off safe in the last battle with Petreius , and attempted to retire to Zama a Town of his own , very strong and well provided , where he had left his Wife , Children and Treasure , but the Inhabitants thereof shut up the Gates upon him , and made a present of all his Treasure to Caesar . Afranius and Sylla had no better fortune , for they fell into a body of the Army , that Sitius , Caesar's Lieutenant commanded , and Sylla was made prisoner with Pompeia his Wife and Children . Sitius's Soldiers kill'd him and Afranius by Caesar's order , who spared the life of Pompeia and his Children , and restor'd them to their Estate . Scipio attempted to get into Spain , but the Winds and the Sea drove him back to ●o●na , where Sitius was return'd , who sunk easily all his Ships . Caesar having subdued Africa , made it a Province , and subjected it to the Roman Laws . He caused all the Goods of Juba to be sold , and made presents to his Soldiers of the Money arising by them . Caesar return'd to Rome , where he triumph'd for three days together : The first day he triumph'd over Aegypt , the second over the Kingdom of Pontus and Pharnaces , and the third over Africa and King Juba ; and in so modest a manner , that there was nothing seen in his Triumph , that could seem to insult over the memory of those he had vanquished : The next day after these Triumphs , he entertained all the Roman People at two and twenty thousand Tables , and gave them the diversion of a great many Fights of Gladiators , and a representation of a Sea-fight . The Citizens were numbered and were found 320000 heads of Families , who had escaped the fury of the Civil Wars . Pompey's Sons , with the remains of his Party , were retired into that part of Spain called Vlterior or Baetica , where Caesar pursu'd and defeated them near Munda , killing thirty thousand on the spot , among whom were three thousand Roman Knights , and seventeen Field Officers , with Labienus and Actius Varus . After this Victory Munda and Cordua were both besieged and taken ; Pompey's Sons died of their wounds . A. M. 4008. R. 707. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS , C. TREBONIANUS . Caesar crown'd with Glory after so many Conquests came to Rome , to make his triumphal Entry there ; and then the Senate and the Roman people submitted to him , creating him perpetual Dictator , and render'd him such Honours that were only due to the Gods. Rome could never get a more illustrious Master . He apply'd himself carefully to all that could contribute to the grandeur and welfare of the Roman people . He reform'd the Calendar , re-built and re-populated several Towns ; and undertook to cut the Isthmus of Corinth , which joined Merco to the Continent of Greece , and terminates the Gulph of Lepanto . He would also join the Anio to the Tiber , by a Canal that was to be cut from Rome to Circaeum , and fall in at Terracinae . This great man in the midst of his Grandeur and Prosperity was murthered in the Senate , and died of three and twenty wounds he received , being then fifty six years old . CONSUALIA , and Consuales Ludi . Feasts and Games instituted the tenth day of August , or of March , as Ovid says , in the third Book of his Fastorum , in honour of the God Consus , or God of Counsel , ( as 't is interpreted by St Austin and Servius . ) Romulus made use of him when he stole the Sabine Virgins , at the Games that were represented at Rome , where he had invited the Sabines . During this Feast the Horses and Asses were crown'd with Flowers , and rested , and a Mule was sacrificed to this God. After this sacrifice they represented the Games call'd Consuales , afterwards named Romani and Circenses ; according to the report of Asconius Paedianus , in his Commentary on the first Verina . Ad id tempus Circensi spectaculo contenta erat civitas nostra , quod primus Romulus raptis Virginibus Sabinis Consualium nomine celebravit . Vid. again this word , before the word Consul . CONSUS . The God Consus , or the God of Counsel , according to Servius's interpretation . Consus , says this Grammarian upon the 8th of the Aeneid , is the God of Counsel , who has his Temple covered in the great Circus , to shew that Counsel ought to be kept secret : And St Austin lib. 4 de civitate dei , cap. 11. Consus is named so from the Counsel he gives or inspires men with ; but Cyprianus calls him the God of Cheating and Malice , for it was he that inspired Romulus to ravish the Sabine Virgins , who came to Rome , to be present at the Games that were there represented , the Sabines having been invited to them by Romulus . Livy speaking of the Rape of the Sabines . The Romans , says he , celebrate still in our time this Feast and Solemnity , and call it Consualia . There is an Altar under ground very near the great Circus , where they make Sacrifices , attended with great Illuminations of Fires and Lights ; there are also many Horse-races . Wherefore some name this God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Neptune , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Earth-mover ; affirming that for that reason his Altar was hid under ground , because Neptune , who is the Sea , incompasses the Earth . Others pretend that this Feast and Horse-Races were made in honour of Neptune ; but that Altar was consecrated to a certain Spirit or Daemon , keeper of secret Councils . Varro confirms Livy's opinion , but Dyonysius Halicarnasseni tells us , that the Romans dedicated a Temple to Neptune the Horse-tamer , and kept a Feast every year on the sixteenth of August , which the Arcadians call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Romans Consualia , during which time the Horses , Mules and Asses rested . CONTUBERNIUM MILITARE , A Company of Soldiers that lodge in the same Tent , commanded by a Decunus , or leader of ten men . This company was the tenth part of a Company of an hundred men called Centuaria . CONVIVIUM , V. Epulum , a Banquet or Feast . CORAGIUM , The Obsequies of a Virgin. CORDAX , A kind of an old , merry and pleasant Dance , full of ridiculous and extravagant postures , like Country dances . CORICEUM , A part of the Ancient Palaestra . Grammarians don't agree about the meaning of this word ; the greatest part of Interpreters deriving the same from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifies a young Girl , say , that Coriceum was a place where young Girls exercis'd themselves with wrestling and running . Palladio thinks they were little Schools for Girls . Others take its Etymology from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the Hair , as if it were an appointed place for shaving . Mercurialis , without troubling himself with the Etymology , affirms that it was a place where they laid up the Wrestlers Cloaths , or such as went into the Baths ; and gives no other reason for the same , but only that such a room was requisite in the Palaestra : but Baldus tells us , that this word Coriceum is derived from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Ball , and his interpretation of this word seems the most reasonable ; wherefore we may say , that Coryceum is a place where men play at long Tennis , vulgarly called Welsh Tennis , or at Baloon , which was a necessary thing in a wrestling place . CORINTHUS . Corinth the chief City of Achaia , placed in the middle of the Isthmus of Peloponnessus between the Ionian and the Aegean Seas . It was built first by Sisiphus the Son of Aeolus , and named Corcyra , according to Strabo ; and after having been destroyed , it was rebuilt by Corinthus , Pelops his Son , and called after his Name Corinthus . The Corinthians abused the Roman Ambassadors , whereupon Mummius was sent thither , who put the Inhabitants to the sword , and razed the Town to the ground . CORINTHIUM . Viz. AES . Corinthian Brass . Pliny mentions three sorts of Corinthian Brass ; viz. the white , red and the mixt coloured : this diversity arises from the proportion of the three sorts of Metals whereof 't is compounded , which are Gold , Silver and Copper , which according to Pliny and Florus , were mix'd together when the City of Corinth was burnt , for many Statues and Vessels of these three Metals were melted down and so incorporated . CORINTHIUS , Viz. ORDO . The Corinthian Order , one of the three orders of Architecture ; consisting in its Pillars and Chapiter , which is adorn'd with Carvers work , of two ranks of fine leaves , sixteen in number , being cut therein , and from whence come out so many small branches or stalks , covered again with the same number of Cartridges . This order was invented by Callimachus Stone-cutter , who by chance found a Basket set upon a plant of Acanthus , covered with a tile , that had very much bent its leaves . This new Figure pleased him , and he imitated it in the Pillars he wrought afterwards at Corinth , settling and regulating upon this Model all the proportions and measures of the Corinthian Order . Villappendus says , that this History of Callimachus is a Fable , that the Greeks did not invent the Corinthian Chapiter , but took the Model thereof from the Temple of Solomon , where the top of the Pillars were adorn'd , as he says , with leaves of Palm-trees , unto which the leaves of an Olive-tree are more like than those of an Acanthus , which he tells us , never were us'd by the Ancients in the Corinthian Chapiters : However , the contrary is observed in many tops of Pillars , that are yet to be seen in Greece , and even in the Pillars called Tutelles at Bourdeaux , the tops whereof are of the Corinthian Order , with the leaves of Acanthus . CORIOLANUS . After the taking of the Town of Corioli , the Consul C. Martius took the Sirname of Coriolanus . Dionysius Hallicarnasseus tells us , that Coriolanus being upon the Guard , the Enemies made a sally out of the Town and attacked him in his post , but he beat them back so vigorously , that he entered the Town along with them , and set it on fire ; which brought such terror upon the Inhabitants and the Garrison , that they quitted the place . Plutarch relates this in a different manner , and says , that the Consul having engaged the Volsci some miles from Corioli , he perform'd wonderful deeds of Valour ; and having routed them , he went at the head of a body of Reserve , and charged the Rear of the Enemies , who flying into Corioli for shelter , he got in promiscuously with them , and made himself Master of the Town . This great Captain , proud of the Nobility of his Family and his Rank , does treat the Roman people with too much Authority , and exasperated them to that degree , that they banish'd him out of Rome . Coriolanus highly resenting this Affront , retired among the Volsci , and came at the head of them to incamp on the Cluvian Trenches , two leaguesoff Rome , after he had taken many Towns from the Romans . The Romans , afraid of their lives , attempted to move him by Prayers . The Pontiffs and the most considerable of the Senate were sent to him , but could not prevail with him , and he yeilded only to the solicitations of his Mother and his wife Volumnia . He brought again the Volsci into their own Country , but they put him to death for having been so favourable to his Country . CORNELIA , Viz. FAMILIA . The Cornelian Family . Many great men and worthy Ladies in the Roman Commonwealth came from that Illustrious Family . CORNELIA , Pompey's Wife , for whom he had more tenderness and regard , than for the whole Empire . All his fear was upon her account , and he took more care to save her from the publick danger , than to prevent the ruine of the Universe . — Seponere tutum , Conjugii decrevit onus ; Lesboque remotam Te procul a saevi strepitu , Cornelia , belli . Lucanus . After the loss of the battle of Pharsalia , Pompey encouraged her to constancy , telling her , that if she had lov'd only the person of her Husband , she had lost nothing ; and if she had loved his Fortune , she might be glad to have now nothing else to love but his Person . — Tu nulla tulisti , Bello damna meo . Vivit post praelia magnus , Sed forma perit : quod defles , illud amasti . Luc. Cornelia imbark'd with Pompey , and departed from the Island of Lesbos , where she was left during the war. The Inhabitants of the Island were generally sorry at her departure , because she had lived all the while she was there , during her Husbands profperity , with the same modesty as she should have done in time of his adversity . Stantis adhuc fati vixit quasi conjuge victo . After the death of Pompey , she took no other pleasure but in mourning , and seemed to love her grief , as much as she had loved Pompey . — Saevumque arctè complexa dolorem , Parfruitus lacrymis , & amat pro conjuge luctum . CORNELIUS COSSUS , A military Tribune , who kill'd Volumnius King of the Veientes in a pitch'd battle , and consecrated his Spoils called Opimae , to Jupiter sirnamed Pheretrius . CORNELIUS MERULA , He was Consul and Priest to Jupiter . He sided with Sylla , and got his Veins opened , for fear of falling into the hands of Marius , who had seized upon Rome with his party . CORNELIUS GALLUS , An intimate Friend to Augustas and Virgil , whose Encomium you may read in the 4th Book of his Georgicks ; under the name of Aristeus . He kill'd himself because he had been suspected of Treachery . CORNELIUS SEVERUS , An Heroick Poet and a Declaimer ; Quintilian and seneca speak commendably of him . CORNELIUS TACITUS , A Famous Historian and a wise Politician , who wrote the History of the Roman Emperors in sixteen Books of Annals , beginning from the death of Augustus . The six , seven , eight and ninth Books are lost . There were many other Illustrious Men of that Family . CORNICEN . He that bloweth a Horn or Cornet , invented by Marsyas in Phrygia . 'T is a kind of a great Flute , with seven holes ; there are some that are straight , made of a whole piece of wood , of Service-tree or Plum-tree : Some others are of two pieces and crooked . The Ancients made use of them in War and Sacrifices ; those that were used in Sacrifices were commonly made with Box-tree , and those used for the Games were of Silver , or of Bones of Asses Legs , the sound whereof was more clear , as Plutarch relates it . CORNICULARIJ . A kind of Officers that stood at a corner of the Bar , where the Magistrate administred Justice , to hinder the people from coming in and disturbing the Magistrate : Cornicularii , quia Cornibus secretarii praetoriani praeerant , says Cassiodorus . CORNIX , A Crow , a Bird with black Feathers , lesser than a Raven , but croaking and feeding upon Carrion like him . She fore-tells the Rain with her croaking , which was accounted a bad Omen to him that began any undertaking . Saepè sinistra cava praedixit ab ilico Cornix . Virg. Eclog. 1. And sometimes it was a good Omen . Farpeio quondam quae sedit culmine Cornix , Est benè non potuit dicere , dixit erit . Epigram . Maronis . Yet the Crow was under the protection of Concord , for Aelianus tells us , that the Ancients were used to call upon the Crow in their Weddings . Politianus affirms that he has seen a Golden Medal of the young Faustina , Marcus Aurelius his Daughter , and Wife to L. Verus , on the reverse whereof a Crow was represented as the Symbol of Concord . CORNU , The Horny hard part that grows on the head and at the feet of many Animals . The Ancients , says Plutarch , hung up Stags horns in the Temples of Diana , to shew that she was the Goddess of hunting . Servius tells us , that they represented the God of Sleep with a Horn. CORNU-COPIA , The Horn of Plenty , according to the Fable ; 't is a Horn from which came out all things that could be wish'd for , out of a priviledge that Jupiter gave his Nurse , whom they supposed to have been a She-goat or Amalthea . This Fable is grounded upon the fruitfulness of a Territory of Libia , whose Figure is like an Ox's Horn , very abundant in Wine and rare Fruits , which King Ammon gave to his Daughter Amalthea , whom the Poets have supposed to have been Jupiter's Nurse . CORONA , A Crown . Crowns were added to Honour , Virtue and the Atchievements of great men , by Priests in Sacrifices , by the people in Game , Shews and Feastings : and because of their several uses , they were made of several Materials , as we shall see afterwards . The Crowns that were bestowed upon merit , and for reward of great Actions were called Civica , Obsidionalis , Muralis , Castrensis , Navalis , Vallaris , Ovalis , and Triumphalis . The Crown Civica was made of Branches of Oak with Acorns , or of ground Oak , and was given to such who had sav'd a Citizens life in a battle , having defended him , and killed his Enemy . The Crown Obsidionalis , was made of Grass called Gramen , gathered in the Camp , and given in honour of the courage of the Soldier or Captain , who had forced the Enemy to raise the siege of a Town or Camp. The Crown Muralis was bestowed upon him , who had first scaled the Wall of a besieged Town or some other place , and entred by the breach . This Crown was of Gold or Silver , with Battlements of old Walls round about , in the form of Beams . The Crowns Castrensis and Vallaris were granted to such , who forc'd the Palisadoes and the Camp of the Enemies , and beat them from the Trenches and the Fences where they were retired . This Crown was made of Gold and Silver , with Pales of Palisadoes round about , like so many Rays . The Crown Navalis was of the same metal with the two former , formed with Beaks of Ships , and was given to him who first boarded the Enemies Ships . The Crown Triumphalis was at first made of Laurel ; but afterwards they made it of Gold : the Cities sent it to the victorious General , to wear on the day of his Triumphal Entry . The Crown Ovalis was granted to him , who had obtained the lesser Triumph , called Ovatio , and was made of branches of Myrtle-tree . They likewise crowned the Conquerors in the publick Games of Greece ; the Crown of the Olympick Games dedicated to Jupiter , was made of wild Olive-tree . That of the Pythian Games , celebrated in the honour of Apollo , for the defeat of the Serpent Pytho , was of Laurel . That of the Isthmian Games , solemnized in the honour of Palemon , kept in the Isthmus of Corinth , was made of branches of Pine-tree : and that of the Nemaean Games , celebrated in the honour of the young Archemorus , they gave a Crown of Smallage : and this is confirm'd by the four following Latin Verses of Alciatus , translated out of the Greek of Archias . Sacra per Argivas-certamina quatuor urbes Sunt ; duo facta viris , & duo Coelitibus . Vt Jovis & Phaebi , Melicertaeque Archemorique Proemia sunt pinus , poma , apium , atque olea . In publick Feastings and Rejoycings they were crowned with Ivy , Roses , and other natural and artificial Flowers . Pliny tells us , that these Crowns or Garlands of Flowers were not used , and that they were kept for the Statues of the Celestial Gods. Menestus and Callimachus both Physicians , wrote against the use of Crowns of Flowers in Feastings , saying that they were hurtful to the Brain : but Typho another Physician , and Aristo a Peripatetick Philosopher maintained the contrary , and said that Flowers may open the pores of the Head , and make a free passage for the fumes of the Meat and Wine . It might however fall out , that some Flowers and Herbs may hurt the Brain ; and this may be the reason why they left off the use of Garlands of Flowers , and made use of little woollen Bands , which they tied up about their Heads in their merry Meetings . Livy tells us at the end of his first Decade , that in the Year 460 , all the Romans assisted at publick Games , with their Heads crowned with Laurel or Flowers , eodem anno coronati primùm ob res bello benè gestas , ludos Romanos spectaverunt , and the Conquerors were crowned with Palm-branches . They likewise crown'd themselves with Flowers and Herbs , at the Sacrifices and Feasts in honour of the Gods ; as it appears by ancient Marbles . They gave also the Gladiators , that were made free , a Crown of Wool. CORONA , In Architecture , is that part of the Cornish , which is called the Caves . Vitruvius by the word Corona understands the whole Cornish . CORONA LATA , The Cornish of the Dorick Order , according to Vitruvius . CORONIS , The Goddess Coronis , worshipp'd in Sicyonia , according to Pausanias : She had no Temple , but they offered Sacrifices to her in the Temple of Pallas . CORONIS , Phlegias's Daughter , loved by Apollo ; but being grown too familiar with Ischis , the Son of Elatus of Thessalia , a Raven who saw them together , acquainted Apollo with it . This rais'd his jealousie to that heighth that he slew her ; and took the Child out of her Womb , with the help of Mercurius , and called him Aesculapius , whom he committed to the care of Chiron the Centaur to be brought up , and the Raven's Feathers that were white before were changed into black , that he might mourn for ever for the death of Coronis , Apollo's Mistriss . Pindar doth not mention any thing of the Raven , but says , that Apollo discovered himself the Infidelity of his Mistriss , that he slew her , and took the Child out of the womb of Coronis , as they were going to burn her on a Funeral Pile . CORTINA TRIPOS , A three-footed Stool , covered with the skin of the Serpent Pytho , whereupon the Pythonissa or Priestess of the Temple of Apollo of Delphis , sat down to pronounce the Oracles of that God. Virgil takes this word for the Oracle itself . Nec te Phaebi Cortina fefellit . 1. Aen. The Oracle of Apollo has not deceived you . CORVINUS , A Sirname given to Valerius Maximus a Tribune , during the Consulate of Furius and Appius ccccv years after the foundation of Rome , when the Gauls entered Italy : The two Armies being then in presence , a Gaul , of the stature of a Giant , came out of the Camp , and challenged the stoutest of the Romans . Valerius accepted the challenge , having first obtained leave of the Consuls ; and fought him in the sight of both Armies : But the Historians observe a wonderful thing , that a Raven fell upon the Giant , and sometimes blinded him with his Wings , sometimes peck'd him , and scratched his Face and his Hands , and sometimes pearching upon the head-piece of Valerius , he assisted him to get the Victory , insomuch that he killed his Enemy on the spot ; whereupon he took the name of Carvinus , and was so much considered since , that Augustus erected him a Statue in the Market-place of Rome . CORVUS , A Raven , a Brid of good Omen . Apollo took an Antipathy against him , because his indiscreet prattling caused the death of Coronis his beloved Mistriss , whom he killed out of jealousie : in punishment whereof , he changed his white Feathers into black ones , as we learn it from Ovid , l. 2. Metamorphosis . Sperantemque sibi non falsae praemia linguae , Inter aves albas vetuit consistere corvum . 'T is said , that young Ravens taken out of their Nest , and exposed to the smoak of brimstone-flower , become white . Ovid tells us , that Phoebus sent the Raven to fetch water , but having tarried too long , he excused his long stay upon the want of a Pitcher , and the fright he was put in by a Serpent ; but the truth was , that he staid till the Figs were ripe , to feed upon them . Apollo did punish his lying , and forbid him to drink all the while the Figs were growing ripe . Addis , ait , culpae mendacia , Phoebus ? & audes Fatidicum verbis fallere velle Deum ? At tibi , dum lactens haerebit in arbore ficus , De nullo gelidae fonte bibantur aquae . The Poets have disguised a Physical Truth under this Fable ; for the Ravens are sick and thirsty , all the while the Figs are milky , according to Pliny : Corvi aegrescunt sexagenis diebus siti maximè , antiquam fici coquantur autumno . CORVUS , An Engine to pull down a Wall , called also a Crane ; this Engine of War was found out by Cetras a Chalcedonian , which was made use of , says Polybius , to grapple the Ships of the Enemies . This Historian makes an obscure description of it , and all that we can understand , is that there was a Pillar and a Ladder that turned upon it , at the end of the Ladder there was a Pully , through which went a Rope , having a very heavy Iron Hook to it , which they let fall into the Enemies Ship. CORYBANTES , The Priests of the Goddess Cybele , the Mother of the Gods , according to the Fable ; at the celebration of this Goddess's Mysteries , they ran up and down by Precipices , with their hair dishevelled . Some made incisions in their Elbow and elsewhere , others blew a Horn , beat the Drum , and play'd upon the Cymbals : So that Mount Ida resounded with their cries and debaucheries . By the help of this horrid noise they saved Jupiter from the hands of Saturn , who would have devoured him , according to the agreement made with Titan his Brother . They first inhabited Mount Ida , in Phrygia , thence they went to an Island called Creta , or Candia , upon a Mount that they likewise called Ida ; and here they saved Jupiter with skipping and dancing , which they did perform by striking with Swords and Darts against Shields . 'T is said that Rhea taught her Priests this dance in Creet and Phrygia . Some Authors confound the Corybantes with the Curetes and Idaei Dactyli . This word is derived from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to to toss the head to and fro , as mad men do ; but Diodorus Siculus writes , that they are called Corybantes , from one Corybantes the Son of Jason and Cibele , who introduced the mysteries of that Goddess in Phrygia . CORYCEUM , vid. Coriceum . COTHURNUS , A Buskin , a kind of Shoe that the Roman Ladies did wear , that they might appear the taller . It was worn also by Actors of Tragedies , that they might the better represent Hero's : wherefore to express the lofty strain or high style of an Author , 't is said that he wears the Buskin : & in cothurnis prodit Aesopus novis . Phaed. Aesop raises his Stile . This Shoe was soled with Cork , and covered the calf of the Leg , therefore Virgil says , Purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno , 1. Aeneid . COTYLA . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An ancient measure of Liquors , containing nine ounces of Italian Measure , viz. an onnce less than the Roman Hemina . Apuleius says , that the Cotyla and Hemina were synonymous among the Antients , and that they are both taken for half the Sextarius . The Hemina , says he , is the half of the Sextarius ; wherefore the Greeks call it Cotyle , i. e. incision or division , because it divides the Sextarius in two . Isidorus says the same in his Origines . Epiphanius says positively , that the Cotyla is the half of the Sextarius , and that it is called Cotyla , because it divides the Sextarius in two . Galen in his Books of Physick , makes use of the like expressions . Suidas also tells us , that in his time the Cotyla was called half the Sextarius . CRANA , Janus his Daughter , who succeeded Sabatius in the Government of the Aborigenes . Berosus says , that Crana was Janus's Daughter , but according to Ovid , she was Apollo's Sister , and Janus his Mistress , and this God gave her for a reward of the last favour she had granted him , the office of overseer of the hinges of Doors , whereupon she was called Cardinea . Prima dies tibi , Crana , datur , Dea cardinis haec est . — Teque Potitus , Jus pro concubitu nostro tibi Cardinis esto , Hoc pretium positae virginitatis habe . CRANUS , the Son of Crana and Janus , and not his Brother , as Berosus says . He honoured Crana very much , having dedicated a Wood to her on the Banks of the Tiber , and instituted a Feast to be kept every year . He reigned four and fifty years over the Aborigenes . CRASSUS , called Marcus , was a very eloquent and covetous Roman , he sled away from Rome into Spain , during the factions of Marius and Sylla . He put an end to the War of the Slaves , who had rebelled under the Conduct of Spartacus , whereupon they granted him the lesser triumph , which was performed on Foot , and called Ovation . Afterwards he was chosen Consul and Censor . The Government of Syria and Egypt fell to him . He proclaimed War against the Parthians , and was so forward in it , that he would not tarry till the Spring , but embarked in a very bad Season , and lost many of his Ships . Then trusting to an Arabian , whom he had taken for his Guide , he ventured himself and his Army too far in a Desart Country , where Surena the Parthian Commander , intirely defeated the Roman Army . Publius his Son was killed in the Fight , and a while after he himself fell by treachery , and had his Head and right Hand cut off , and sent to King Orodes in Armenia , who poured melted Gold into his Mouth , that his dead body might be burned with the same Metal , that had inflamed his mind with an insatiable desire of Riches . Flor. l. 3. cap. 3. Plutarch adds , that he had plundered the Temple of Jerusalem , carrying away above 2000 Talents of Silver , and all the Gold that was found there , and Sidonius Apollinaris has observed that he laughed but once in the whole course of his life . There was another called Pub. Licinius Crassus , who was chosen Pontiff before he arrived at the usual age , and afterwards elected Consul , and was no less covetous than M. Crassus . He made War in Asia against Aristonicus , who called himself the Son of Attalus , and under that pretence seized upon the Kingdom of Pergamus . He had more regard to the Treasures of Attalus , than the management of the War : wherefore he was vanquished and taken alive in the Fight ; but as they were bringing him to Aristonicus , he was killed by a Soldier , whom he provoked to do it , by striking out one of his Eyes with a Switch that he had in his hand , CREPIDA , A kind of a Shoe used in former times , like Slippers without a heel , made up of three Soles sewed together , that made a small noise in walking , upon which account they were named Crepidae a crepitu ; but there are some Authors who derive this word from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a kind of Shoe used among the Greeks , which Persius calls in the first Satyr Crepidae Graiorum , and Suetonius affirms c. 13. in the life of Tiberius , that this kind of Shoe came from the Greeks . They were more especially made for the use of Philosophers , and men that lived in austerity , and a retir'd life . CREPITUS , A Fart , a Deity worshipped by the Aegyptians under an obscene Figure , which might be seen in some curious collections of Antiquities . CROESUS , King of Lydia , who possessed great Wealth and Treasure , and sent some Wedges of Gold for an offering to Apollo , as a reward for his false Oracles . He was taken Prisoner by Cyrus , and condemn'd to be burnt alive : being brought to the place of Execution , and lying upon the pile of Wood , he cried out Solon , Solon , ( a Philosopher whose advice he had despised in the time of his prosperity . ) Herodotus enlarges this History , and relates in the first Book of Clio , that Cyrus having defeated and taken Croesus Prisoner , put him in Irons , and got him ty'd fast to a pile of Wood , there to be burnt alive with fourteen young Children of the chiefest Lords of Lydia . In this condition Croesus pronounced three times the word Solon . Cyrus asked him what God he was calling upon , he answered , that Solon was a Philosopher , who foretold him this misfortune : whereupon he commanded immediately the Fire should be put out , but they could not do it . Then Craesus called upon Apollo , and a sudden Rain fell , which did put out the Fire . Lucian relates that Solon went to wait on Croesus at Sardis , the Capital Town of his Empire , and that Croesus spoke to him thus ; Now , Solon , I have shewn thee all my Treasures and Glory , pray tell me who is the happiest man in the world ? Solon . There are very few Croesus , that deserve that name , but of all that I have ever known , Biton and Cleobis seem to me the most happy , who died both at the same time , after they had drawn the Priestess of Argos their Mother in a Chariot to the Temple : and Tellus , that illustrious Athenian , who , after he had lived a good life , died for his Country ; for no man can be called happy before death , and when he hath finished his course . — Dicique beatus Ante obitum nemo , supremaque funera debet . Horace took this thought from the Oediput of Sophocles . Xenophon in the 7th Book of the Cyropedia , relates the History of Croesus , after another manner , and says , that being defeated by Cyrus , he retired for shelter to Sardis , where Cyrus , having vigorously pursued him , the Inhabitants of the Town , to avoid the fury of the Conqueror , delivered up Croesus and their Town into his hands ; then Croesus appearing before him , called him his Lord and Master , and told him the answer he had from the Oracle of Apollo how he might be happy , which was to know himself , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but that his prosperity and great riches had blinded him . CREUSA , The first Wife of Aeneas , and Daughter of King Priam and Hecuba , who was lost in the taking of Troy , and was delivered from the Grecian slavery by Cybele the mother of the Gods , and entertain'd in her service ; as it is related by Virgil l. 2. Aeneid . v. 785. Non ego Myrmidonum sedes , Dolopúmve superbas Aspiciam , aut Grais servitum matribus ibo ..... Sed me magna Deûm genitrix his detinet oris . Some say that Aeneas put her to death by the order of the Greeks , that none of Priam's race should remain alive ; and others more probably believe that she was killed or taken prisoner , as she was following Aeneas that night Troy was taken , having lost her way in the burning of the Town . CREUSA , The Daughter of Creon King of Corinth , whom Jason married after his divorce from Medea , who being inraged for Jason's forsaking her , resolved to revenge that affront ; and to that purpose , she seemed to be pleased with the new match , and sent to the Bride a Casket full of Precious Stones , so violently inchanted with fire in it , that as soon as she open'd it , it burnt her , and her Father Creon , with the Palace . CRIOBOLIUM , A Sacrifice of Rams , from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is a Ram. This word is to be seen in an Inscription at Rome . Diis Omnipotentibus , Lucius Ragonius Venustus , V. C. Augur Publicus P. R. Q. Pontifex , Vestalis Major , Percepto Taurobolio Criobolioque X. Kal. Jun. Dn. Valentiniano Aug. IIII. Et Neoterio Conf. Aram Consecravit . CROCODILUS , a Crocodile , a Beast that lives in the River Nile , &c. and was worshipped by the Aegyptians . 'T is said he is very greedy of Dogs-flesh , wherefore the Dogs run all the while they are drinking Water out of the River Nile , lest they should be devoured by the Crododiles . Phaed. CROESUS , vid. after Crepitus . CROTALUM , was a kind of Castinietta made of a Reed , divided into two , lengthways , which being struck one against the other with different motions of the Fingers , made a sound like that the Stork makes with her Bill , wherefore the Ancients gave that Bird the Epither of Crotalistria , i. e. Player upon the Crotalum . And Aristophanes the Poet , calls a great talker a Crotalum . Pausanias tells us , that Pisander Camirensis reported that Hercules did not kill the Stymphalides with his Arrows , but that he had frighted and driven them away with the noise of the Crotala ; and according to this Author the Crotalum must be a very ancient Instrument of Musick , if it was made use of in Hercules his time . Ovid joins the Crotalum with the Cymbals . Cymbala cum crotalis prurientiaque arma Priapo Ponit , & adducit tympana pulsa manu . They acted several sorts of postures when they played with the Crotalon , as Dancers do when they dance Sarabands , and play with the Castaniets ; as appears by an ancient Poem intituled Copa , attributed to Virgil. Clemens Alexandrinus , who ascribes the Invention of this Instrument to the Sicilians , would have the Crotala banished from the Festivals of Christians , because of the unbecoming postures their sound was attended with . CRUMATA , Another kind of Castaniets made of little bones or shells , as Scaliger observes upon the Copa of Virgil , they were very common among the Spaniards , and especially among the Inhabitants of the Province Baetica about Cadiz , to which Martial makes allusion : Nec ae Gadibus improbis puellae , Vibrabunt sine fine prurientes , Lascivos docili tremore lumbos . Epigr. 79. lib. 5. The same Poet in another place speaks of a Woman that could play with that Instrument , and make motions with her Body . Edere lascivos ad Boetica crumata gestus , Et Gaditanis ludere docta modis . Epig. 71. l. 6. The Inhabitants of that Country have kept to this time the use of that Instrument , and from them Castaniets come to us . Yet these Castaniets were not unknown to the ancient Greeks . Aristophanes calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Oyster's shells , and Marshal , Testae . Audiat ille testarum crepitus . CRUPEZIA , Another kind of Castaniets to play with the feet , and were called Crupexia from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to strike , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the sole of the foot , according to the Aetymology which Hesychius the Grammarian gives of it . Pollux says that these Crupezia's were Shoes , made use of by Players upon the Flure . Arnobius lib. 7. against the Gentiles calls them Sea●●lla , and laughs at their superstition , saying , What , are the Gods moved with the sound of Cym bals , and the noise of Castaniets , ( Scabillorum ) ? Salmasius , who in his Commentary upon the life of Carinus , has collected all that is to be found in Authors about this kind of Castaniets , says that they were also called Scabella , Scamilla and Scamella , because it was like a little stool or a foot-stool , which they struck several ways with a wooden or iron shoe ; but I think that these Castaniets were of several forms . There are some represented like a Sandal made of two Soles , and a Castaniet tied betwixt them . Those who will be further inform'd in this matter , may read Bartolinus's Treatise de Tibiis veterum . CRUX , A Cross , a Gibbet of the Ancient Romans , whereon they hanged their Slaves and Malefactors . This punishment was made use of among the Jews , Persians , Aegyptians , Greeks and Romans . The Criminals were tied to it with Ropes , or nailed , and always died upon it , but when they had hung there a while , they broke their Bones to make them expire the sooner , as they used the Malefactors that were crucified with our Saviour . But since our Lord was crucified , the Emperors gave orders that no Criminal should be put to death upon the Cross . These Crosses were of several Figures , as Justus Lipsius tells us in his Treatise de Crucibus . CRYPTAE : Vaults appointed for the interment of particular Families . CTEISBIUS , a Native of Alexandria was a Barber's Son , and naturally endowed with an excellent Genius for Mechanical Inventions , for which he had a strong inclination . He hung a Looking-glass in his Fathers Shop , so that it might be easily pulled down , or raised higher , by means of an hidden Rope , which he thus performed . He put a wooden Tube under a Beam where he had fastened some Pullies , over which the Rope went , and made an angle in ascending and descending into the Tube , which was hollow , that a little Leaden Ball might run along it , so that the Ball passing and re-passing in this narrow Cavity , by its violent motion expelled the air that was inclosed and condensed by compression and forced it against the air without ; these oppositions and concussions made an audible and distinct sound ; and observing by this , that air inclosed and expelled with violence , made a sound like the Voice , he was the first that from this principle invented Engines , which received motion from Water , also all Automata's that go by the force of Water inclosed ; Engines that depend on the power of the Circle or Lever , and many other pleasant and useful Inventions , particularly Clocks that move by Water . To set these Engines at work , he bored a Plate of Gold or a precious Stone , and he chose such kind of materials , as being subject to wear by the constant passing of the Water , or liable to contract filth to obstruct its passage . This being done , the Water which runs equally through the small hole raises a piece of Cork , or little Ship inverted , which Workmen call Tympanum , upon which is a Rule and some Wheels equally divided , whose Teeth moving one another , made these Wheels turn very leisurely . He also made other Rules and Wheels divided after the same manner , which by one single motion in turning round , produces divers effects , made several small Images move round about Pyramids , threw up Stones like Eggs , made Trumpets sound , and performed several other things that are not essential to Clocks . This we have from Vitruvius lib. 9. c. 9. CTESIPHON . A famous Architect who made the Temple of Diana at Ephesus . He invented an Engine to bring the Pillars of this Temple from the quarries where they were dug out , to Ephesus ; for he durst not make use of Carts , as others commonly do , because the wheels would have sunk in the way , under such a weight , but he got four pieces of Wood , each of four inches square , two whereof were joyned cross the other two , which were longer and even with the body of each Pillar . At both ends of each Pillar he drove in Iron Pins made like a Swallows Tail , and made them fast there with Lead , having fastened into the crossing pieces of Wood , Iron-rings , to put in the Iron-pins ; besides , he put some strong short poles of Oak at both ends of the Engine , to which the drawing Oxen were fastned , and when they drew the Iron-pins that were in the Iron-rings , could turn freely enough to let the body of the Pillars rowl easily upon the Ground ; and thus he brought all the Pillars of the Temple of Diana . CUBITUS , A Cubit , an ancient Measure . Philander observes , that there were three kinds of Cubits , viz. The great one , which was nine ordinary Foot long ; the middle one was two foot long , which was about a foot and ten inches of the common foot , and the small one was of a Foot and a half , which was about an inch and a half less than a common foot of twelve inches . CUBUS , A Cube , a solid and regular Body , with six square sides , all even , like its Angles , Dies , are little Cubes . This word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tissera , a Dice . A Cubical number is that which is multiplied twice , once by its root , and another time by its product ( 't is the third power in Algebra ) 64 is a Cube number , produced by the multiplication of 4 , which is the root , which makes 16 its Square : and multiplied again by 4 it makes 64 , which is the Cube . A Cubical foot Cube , is a measure of solid bodies , which are a foot every way . CULEARIA VASA , Vessels of the greatest content . This word is derived from Culeus , an ancient measure containing about 540 pints ( which is near two Hogsheads , ) it was the biggest measure for Liquors , Culeus hac nulla est major mensura liquoris , says Fannius . It was made of Leather or baked Earth , as we learn it from Varro . CUNEI SPECTACULORUM . The Seats and Benches in Theatres , which having a large basis , and growing narrower , the nearer they came to the Center of the Theatre , had the form of a Wedge , and therefore were called Cunei . CUNINA , A Goddess , who had the charge of Childrens Cradles , called Cunae . CUPIDO , The God of Love , according to the fable . There are several opinions concerning his birth . Hefiod says , he was born of the Chaos and the Earth ; Tully after Lucian , of Mars and Venus ; Arcesilas says , that he was the Son of the Night and the Air ; Sapho of Calus and Venus ; Seneca of Vulcan and Venus . Ovid and Plutarch are of opinion , that there were two Cupids , one celestial , which is innocent Love , and the other terrestial , which is filthy Love ; the first born of Venus and Jupiter , the second of Erebus and the Night . He is represented like a Boy , naked and winged , with a vail over his eyes , carrying a quiver upon his Shoulders ; and holding a Torch with one hand , and a Bow and some darts with the other , wherewith he wounded the hearts of Lovers . Plutarch tells us , that the Aegyptians and Greeks had two Cupids , one Celestial , and the other Common . Lucian seems to be of that opinion in the Dialogue betwixt Venus and Cupid ; for there Cupid confesses , that tho he had pierced with his Darts all the other Gods , yet he had met with some hearts that were impenetrable , viz. Minerva's , the Muses , and Diana's . CURATORES , Omnium Tribuum . The Syndicks , who were the Protectors of the Districts of Rome , like the Aldermen of the Wards in London . CURATORES , Operum publicorum . The Overseers or Surveyors of publick works , who took care of them . CURATORES , alvei , Tiberis & cleacorum , The Commissioners for cleansing the Tiber , and the Common-shore of the City , they were establisht by Augustus , according to what Suetonius says , Nova officia excogitavit , curam operum publicorum , viarum , & aquarum alvei & Tiberis . CURATORES , Viarum extra Urbem . The Commissioners for the Highways , Cawseways , and Bridges about the City of Rome . CURATORES , Denariorum Flandorum , express'd in ancient inscriptions by these three Letters , C. D. F. The Warden of the Mint , called also Viri Monetales , who had the care of coining . The inscriptions of old Gold and Silver pieces were stampt with these five letters , A. A. A. F. F. i. e. Aere , Argento , Auro flando , feriundo , overseers for melting and coining species of Brass , Silver and Gold. CURATORES Kalendarii . Men who put out the publick money to interest , which was paid at the Kalends , or the first day of the month , from whence they were called Kalendarii . CURETES . The Inhabitants of the Isle of Crete , to whom Rhea committed the care of bringing up young Jupiter . The Curetes were accounted Inhabitants of Crete , because that worship pass'd from that Island to the rest of Greece and Italy , as it formerly came from Phoenicia into Egypt , Phrygia , and Samothracia , and from thence to Crete , from whence it was at last communicated to the Greeks . CURIA . A place , says Festus , where those who were intrusted with the care of publick affairs met ; but Curia among the Romans signified rather the persons who met in Council , than the meeting place ; for there was no certain place appointed for the Assemblies , the Senate meeting sometimes in one Temple , and sometimes in another . Yet there was certain places called Curia , as Curia Hostilia , Curia Calabra , Curia Saliorum , Curia Pompeii , Curia Augusti ; but Antiquity has left us no account of those Edifices . There were two kinds of these places or Courts , some wherein the Pontiffs met about the affairs of Religion , and were called by a general word , Curiae Veteres ; there were four of these , viz. Foriensis , Ravia , Vellensis , and Velitia , which were in the tenth Ward of the City of Rome , and the other , wherein the Senate assembled about State Affairs . We have this division from Varro , in the fourth Book , de Lingua Latina : Curiae duorum genera ; & ubi Sacerdotes res divinas curarent , ut Curiae veteres ; & ubi Senatus humanas , ut Curia Hostilia . CURIA CALABRA . The Court of Calabra was built by Romulus upon Mount Palatinus , as Varro says , or in the Capitol , in the same place where now the Storehouse for Salt is kept at the Conservators Lodging , as 't is some other Authors opinion . It was called Calabra , from the verb Calare , i. e. to call , because it was the place appointed by Romulus , where the King of the Sacrifices called the Senate and the people , to tell them of the new Moons , the days for Sacrifices , and publick Games . CURIA HOSTILIA . The Court Hostilia , built by Tullus Hostilius , in the place where the Senate often assembled . CURIA POMPEII , or POMPEIA . The Court of Pompey adjoyning to the Theatre , which he caused to be built in the place now called Campo di Fiore . It was a very magnificent Palace ; the Senate was assembled there when Julius Caesar was murthered , and the Statue of Pompey was sprinkled with Caesar's Blood. At the Entry of this Palace was a magnificent Porch , supported with an hundred fine Pillars : It remained intire near three hundred years , and was burnt down in the time of the Emperor Philip , who succeeded Gordianus III. CURIA SALIORUM . The Court of the Salii , on Mount Palatine , where , the Augurial staff of Romulus was found intire , having receiv'd no hurt by the fire , after the Court was reduc'd to ashes , as Tully relates in his Books de divinatione . CURIA JULIA or JULII . The Court of Julius Caesar . CURIA AUGUSTI , The Court of Augustus . CURIA OCTAVIA . The Court of Octavia , Augustus his Sister . CURIA POMPILIANA . The Pompilian Court. CURIA CATONIS . The Court of Cato . There are several other Courts mentioned by Vopiscus in the life of the Gordiani . All these places had nothing material , but that they were called after the names of those who built them . The Senate never met in those places till they were consecrated by the Augurs . CURIAE . The Roman People was at first divided into three Tribes , and each in ten Curiae . Each Curia had its Curio or Priest , who had the care of the Sacrifices , and Feasts proper to each Curia ; as we learn from Dionysius Halicarnasseus . This was like Popish Parishes , which have their peculiar Saints Feasts and Curates , and these Curates a Bishop at their head , called by the Romans Curio Maximus , the first of the Curates , who , in spiritual Affairs , govern'd all the Curio's and Curiae , Maximus Curio , cujus authoritate Curiae , omnesque Curiones reguntur , says Festus . Livy relates , that Romulus called each Curia after the names of the Sabin Ladies , whom he had stole away . Yet this is not likely ; for there is no name of the Sabin Ladies in History : And Dionysius Halicarnasseus tells us , that they took their name from the part of the Town were they dwelt . Each Curia maintained its Curio with the offerings and tythes that each Inhabitant paid him , or by some contribution of money ; which Festus calls Aes Curionium , quod dabatur Curioni ob sacerdotium Curionatûs . The Sacrifices of the Curiae were called Curionia and Curialia Sacra , like the Parochial Masses of the Church of Rome , where every particular man of the Curiae is bound to be present : Wherefore Romulus and Numa had assigned Funds to bear the charges of these sacrifices , and keep the Feastings made after the sacrificing was over , which were called Agapae . CURIO . The Priest or Curate of each Curiae or Parish . Varro derives the Etymology of Curio from Curia , because the Curio's were established to be spiritual heads in the Curiae . Curioni dicti a Curiis , qui fiunt ut in his sacra faciant ; others take it from cura care , because they offer sacrifices for their Parishioners . The Popish Curates have a great Analogy to these ancient Curio's , as to their office , ( laying Paganism aside ) for the name agreed with them , either taken from Curia or Cura : their office is alike ; for the Curates are subordinate to a first Curate , viz. the Bishop , and receive orders from him concerning what must be done in their Parochial Churches , what rites and ceremonies ought to be observed , either in the administring of the Sacraments , or the rest of Divine service , and the list of the Feasts that are to be kept ; likewise the Curions instituted by Romulus , were subjects to the Curio called Curio Maximus , who gave them directions about the Feasts of each month , the ceremonies of the sacrifices , and several other things contained in the ritual or formularies they had made concerning them . Therefore Festus defines this great Curio , a man by whom all is done in the Curiae , and is an Overseer over all the Curio's : Maximus Curio , cujus auctoritate Curiae omnesque Curiones reguntur . After the Curio's Death , the Curiae chose themselves their Curio , as it was granted them by Romulus , and then presented him to the great Curio to be confirmed by him . The Christian Churches formerly chose their Curates after the same manner . CURIO MAXIMUS , The great Curio , who had authority over all the Curio's , with respect to the external Policy . He was chosen by the Assembly of all the Curio's , and then was confirmed by the Senate and the people . CURIUS DENTATUS , a Roman Consul , who triumphed over the Samnites and Sabines during his Consulship . The Samnites , who had suffered great losses by this great man , attempted to bribe him . Wherefore they sent him Deputies , who found him at Table sitting upon a form , and eating some Turnips in an earthen Dish : whereupon they offered him a rich present of Plate . But he smiling told them in contempt , That he had rather command rich men , than to be over-burthen'd with these superfluities . CURSOR , a Courrier , such a one as Martial speaks of in an Epigram . Cursorem sextâ tibi , Rufe , remissimus horâ . Livy tells us , that Sempronius Gracchus , a very active youth , was chosen for a Courrier , and that in three days he arrived at Pella , having rid very fleet Horses appointed for that purpose ; and this shews that a long time before Augustus the Romans had Post-horses settled in their Empire , as is also mentioned by Suetonius . Xenophon l. 8. de Cyropedia says , that Cyrus was the first inventer of them , and settled Post-horses from place to place , with a Post-master , to receive and take care of the Packets that the Courriers brought , that he might have fresh news from the most remotest places . Herodotus in Urania says , that Xerxes was the first that established them after his defeat . CURTIUS QUINTUS , A Roman Knight , who devoted himself for the publick good , during the Consulship of Q. Servilius Ahala , and L. Genutius . A great Abyss opened in the place where the Assemblies were kept at Rome , which they attempted to fill , but to no purpose ; whereupon they had recourse to Oracles , who answered , that this Pit could never be shut up , but by throwing into it , that in which the Romans did excel above all other Nations . The Senate assembled upon this answer , and Q. Curtius a young Roman Knight presented himself to the Senate , and shewed them , that Rome was not more fruitful in the production of any particular thing , than other Cities , and that which made her so famous , was the brave men that she brought up ; and that the Gods demanded but a Roman to expiate for that prodigy , and that he offered himself freely to lay down his life to fill up that Abyss . After this Speech Curtius put on his Arms , and riding upon his Horse , he spurr'd him on into the Abyss . The people that were spectators of that action presently threw flowers upon him , and made offerings ; and the hole closed of itself by degrees . This place was called since the Curtian Lake . CUSTODES . Some Roman Officers appointed to prevent any deceit in the delivering Tickets for the election of Magistrates . CYATHUS . A small Vessel , wherewith they took the Wine out of a larger Vessel . The Cyathus contained an ounce and a half of liquor . CYBELE . The Daughter of Coelus , Sister and Wife to Saturn , who begot Jupiter . Fabulous Antiquity gave her many names , sometimes she is call'd the mother of the Gods , Rhea , Cybele , Dindymia , Berecynthia , Pessmuntia , &c. Pliny says that the Earth is rightly call'd our Mother , because God gave it to men to be their Palace , as Heaven is his own . The Pagans called her the Mother of the Gods , meaning by those , Gods those who had been men ; and honoured her under the name of Rhea and Cybele : She was principally honoured in Phrygia : She took from thence most of her names ; Cybele , Dindyma and Ida are Mountains of Phrygia ; Berecynthia , Pessinus , Andira are Towns of Phrygia ; Mygdonia is a little Country : and from these several places she has got her different names . She was not only called Cybele , as Faustus says , but also Cybebé ; because , says he , she makes people run mad , from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , agere in furorem . Rhea is derived either from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to run , because of the rains and celestial influences , that make the earth fruitful ; or because of the continual flowing of seeds and generations of all terrestrial natures ; or rather this name comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , terra , by a transposition like that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , aer . The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , terra , comes plainly from the Hebrew Erets , which signifie the same thing , and Rhea might be directly derived from it . Dindymia . She had this name from a Mountain in Phrygia or Troades , called Dindyma , where she was particularly worshipp'd , and from whence her Feasts and Ceremonies were brought to the Greeks and Romans . Idaea , because of Mount Ida in Phrygia , where she was likewise adored . Berecynthia , from a Castle of Phrygia of that name , near the River Sangaris , or from the Mountains of that name , as Fulgentius relates . Pessinuntia , from the Town Pessinus ; or , as Herodian says , because a Statue fell formerly in the fields of Phrygia , which was thought to be the Statue of Cybele ; or because the place where the Phrygians solemniz'd the feast of this Goddess was call'd Pessinus , on the banks of the River Gallus . The Romans having conquer'd this Country , were advis'd by the Oracle , that if they could transfer to Rome the Goddess of Pessinus , their Empire should be raised to a soveraign degree of greatness : whereupon they sent a famous Embassy to the Magistrates of that Country , to ask them leave to bring her to Rome , which was granted them : and they carried that Deity ( which was but a nasty , rough and unpolish'd Stone ) on board of their Ship , and brought her to Rome : as Ovid says , Est moles nativa : loco res nomina fecit ; Appellant saxum , pars bona montis ea est . Fast . l. v. v. 150. CYBELE , is derived either from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to make Gambols , and shake the head ; because the Priests of this Goddess , called Corybantes , Daetyli Idaei , Curetes and Galli , danced and shook their heads like mad men on the day of the feast ; or this word comes from the place called Cybele , or in fine from a little Grove of Pine-trees consecrated to her . She is also called Maja , i. e. Mother or Nurse . This word is common both to the Greeks and Latins : and in all likelihood is a Greek word , and signifies a Nurse , which is the Earth . But those that will have it a Latin word derive it from Majus , which is the same with Magnus , from whence comes Major and Majestas . The Romans honoured the Earth by the names of Tellus and Tellumo , Tellus was the feminine name , and Tellumo the masculine , and so it was a God and Goddess . St Austin relates to this purpose what Varro says on this subject : The same Earth has a double vertue , a Masculine virtue to produce Seeds , and a Feminine vertue to receive and nourish them ; from the latter she was called Tellus , and from the other Tellumo . The Romans called also the Earth Ops , because of her power to give help . Opis is different from Ops , and 't is one of the names of Diona , among the Greeks , because she helps women in labour . King T. Tatius built her a Temple under the name of the Goddess Ops. They gave her also the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as much as to say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , terra mater . Plato derives this name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , dans ut mater . St Austin , in the 7th Book , ch . 24. de Civitare Dei , relates the explanation that Varro gives of all the mysterious particulars of the worship of Cybele or the Earth . She is called , says he , the mother of the Gods ; the Drum which is ascribed to her , is the Figure of the Globe of the Earth ; the Turrets that she carries over her head , represent the Towns ; the Seats that surround her , shew that she only stands still , while all things are in motion round about her ; the Eunuch Priests who attend her , denote that to get Corn and Seeds the Earth must be manured , because all things are to be found in her Bosom ; their agitations and motions before their Goddess , teach Husbandmen that they must not lye still , because they have always something to do ; the sound of Cymbals denote the noise of the Instrument of Husbandry ; the Cymbals are made of Brass , because they were formerly of that Metal , before Iron was found . The tame and untied Lion gives us to understand , that there is no Land so wild and and barren , but may be manured . Besides , Tellus having many Names and Sirnames , she was taken for several Deities . They think , says he , that Tellus is the Goddess Ops , because she mends , and grows better by Labour ; the Mother of the Gods , because she brings forth a great many things ; the great Mother , because she produces Food ; Proserpina , because Corn comes out of her Bosom ; Vesta , because she cloaths herself with Grass and green Turf . This is the Physical Explication of the most particular things Poets and Historians have feigned concerning Cybele , so much reverenc'd by the Greeks and Romans . By all these names they meant the same Goddess , viz. the most effeminate part of the world , which is like its Mother ; whereas the Sun and Stars are considered as the Father thereof Strabo informs us of the greatest part of the Ceremonies used in honour of this Goddess , which were always performed with fury and transport of mind . The fury of the Priests of Cybele was the voluntary agitation of Fanatick Men , who made a great noise and tumult , and cut their Bodies with Knives , so that these Sacrifices of Cybele , were like those performed by the Priests of Baal , related in the Book of Kings . Pliny tells that the Priests of Cybele used to cut off the marks of their Sex with a Knife , made of Medicinal Earth , found in the Island of Samos , and that they run in no danger of their Life , when they made use of that sort of Knives . There is an old Marble at Rome , cut in honour of the great Mother of the Gods , with the figure of that Goddess crown'd with a Turret , holding with one hand a Drum , and with the other some Ears of Corn : She sets upon a Chariot drawn by two Lyons , attended by Atys , who holds a Ball in his Hand , and leans upon a Pine-tree , for this Tree was consecrated to her . There are yet three Medals to be seen where Cybele is otherwise represented . One is of the Emperor Severus , where she is represented holding with one hand a Scepter , and with the other a Thunder-bolt , and her Head covered with a Turret : She rid upon a Lyon flying through the Air. The other Medal is of the Emperor Geta , stampt after the same manner , with this Inscription Indulgentia Augustorum . The third is of Julia , who represents the Mother of the Gods crown'd with Turrets , attended by two Lions , and sitting upon a Throne , she holds with her right hand a branch of Pine-tree , and lays her left hand on a Drum , with this Motto Mater Deum . This Goddess is also represented with a great many Breasts , to shew that she feeds Men and Beasts , and carries Turrot on her Head , and has two Lions under her Arms. CYCLOPES , The Cyclopes , a race of fierce and haughty Men , who have but one Eye in the middle of their Forehead . Poets have given this Name to some Inhabitants of Sicily , whom they feign'd to be Vulcan's Assistants in the making of Jupiter's Thunder-bolts , they made also the Arms of Achilles and Aenca● . They were so named , because they had but one round Eye in the middle of their Forehead . They are the Sons of Heaven and Earth , as Hesiod tells us , or of Neptune and Amphitrits , as Euripides and Lucian say . Those of most note among them are Polyphemus , Brontes , Steropes and Pyracman . Apollo kill'd them with his Arrows , to revenge the death of his Son Aesculapius , whom Jupiter had kill'd with a Thunderbolt , made by these Cyclopes . Poets say also , that Polyphemus was Shepherd to Neptune , and Galatea's Lover , and that Ulysses put out his Eye with a Fire-brand , to revenge the death of his Companions , whom the Cyclopes had eaten . CYCLUS SOLIS , The Cycle of the Sun or of the Dominical Letters , is a revolution of 28 Years , which being expired ; the same Dominical Letters return again in the same order . To understand this well , it must be observed , that the Year being composed of Months and Weeks , every Day of the Month is markt in the Calendar with its Cypher , and one of these seven Letters A , B , C , D , E , F , G. The first Letter begins with the first Day of the Year , and the others follow in a perpetual Circle to the end . Wherefore these Letters might be unalterable , to denote every Holy-day or every Day of the Week , as they are in respect to the Days of the Months , if there was but a certain and unvariable number of Weeks in the Year ; and as A marks always the first of January , B the 2 , C the 3 , so A should mark always Sunday , B , Munday , &c. But because the Year is at least of 365 Days , which make up 52 Weeks and a Day over ; it happens that it ends with the same day of the Week with which it began ; and so the following Year begins again , not with the same Day , but with the next to it : And from thence it follows , that A , which answers always the first of January , having noted the Sunday for one Year , ( for which reason 't is called the Dominical Letter ) it will note the Monday in the following Year , and G will note the Sunday : and so forward . 'T is plain , by what has been said , that if the Year had but 365 Days , this Circle of Dominical Letters , should end in seven Years by retrograding G , F , E , D , C , B , A. But because every four Years there is a Leap-Year , which has one Day more , two things must needs happen . First , That the Leap-Year has two Dominical Letters , one of which is made use of from the first of January to the 25th of February , and the other from that Day till the end of the Year . The reason of it is plain , for reckoning twice the 6th of the Kalends , the Letter F which notes the Day , is also reckoned twice , and so fills up two Days of the Week : From whence it follows , that the Letter that till then had fallen upon Sunday , falls then but upon Monday , and that the foregoing Letter by retrograding comes to note Sunday . The second thing to be observed is , that that having thus two Dominical Letters every fourth Year , the Circle of these Letters doth not end in seven Years as it would do ; but in four times seven Years , which is 28. And this is properly called the Cycle of the Sun , which , before the correction of the Kalendar , began with a Leap-Year , whereof the Dominical Letters were G , F. CYCLUS LUNARIS , The Cycle of the Moon . It was no less difficult to determine by a certain Order , the Days of the New Moons in the course of the Year . To this purpose a great many Cycles were proposed , which afterwards Experience shewed to be false , and they were obliged to receive this Cycle of 19 Years , Invented by Methon of Athens , called the Golden Number , to make the Lunar Year agree with the Solar ; for at the end of them the New Moons returned again on the same Days , and the Moon began again her course with the Sun , within an Hour and some Minutes or thereabouts . This Number was called the Golden Number , either for its excellency and great use ; or because , as some say , the Inhabitants of Alexandria sent it to the Romans in a Silver Calendar , where these Numbers from 1 to 19 were set down in Golden Letters . This Number has been called the great Cycle of the Moon , or Deceunovennalis , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of 19 Tears ; or Methonicus from the Name of its Author . This Golden Number has been of great use in the Calendar , to shew the Epacts and New Moons , ever since the Nicene Council ordered that Easter should be kept the first Sunday after the Full Moon of March. However , this Cycle was not settled every where , according to the same manner in the Calendar ; for the Western Christians , called Latins , imitating the Hebrews , reckon'd the Golden Number 1. on the first day of January of the first Year : But the Christians who Inhabited Asia , under the name of Christians of Alexandria , placed the Golden Number 3. at the same day . CYCNUS , A Swan , a Bird living in or about the Waters , very fine to behold , with a long and straight Neck , very white , except when he is young . Ovid in the 12th Book of his Metamorphosis , says that Cycnus was King of Liguria , and kin to Phaeton , who for the grief of his death was changed into a Bird of his name . 'T is said that Swans never sing but when they are at the point of death , and then they sing very melodiously . Tully in his Tusculans tells us , that Swans are dedicated to Apollo the God of Divination , who being sensible of their approaching death , rejoice and sing with more harmony than before . I ucian on this account laughs at the Poets , in his Treatise of Amber or the Swans . I also expected , says he , to have heard the Swans warbling all along the Eridanus , having learn'd that the Companions of Apollo had been there changed into Birds , who still retain their singing , for a token of their excellency in Musick . But this I fouud as fabulous as the rest ; for inquiring of the People thereabouts , they told me , that indeed , sometimes they saw Swans upon the Eridanus ; but that their singing , or rather screaming , was not more grateful than that of other River-Fowls . CYDIPPA , A Noble and Beautiful Lady , whom Acontius lov'd and married by an Artifice ; for his Birth not permitting him to pretend to so great a Match , he wrote these words upon an Apple , I take my Oath by the Mysteries of Diana that I will be thy Wife : then he let fall this Apple at the Feet of Cydippa ; who took it up , and read what was written upon it , and so engag'd herself thereby to make these words good , for whenever she design'd to marry another Man , she fell dangerously ill , which she imputed to Diana's . anger , and to appease her she married Acontius . Ovid in his Epistles of Acontius and Cydippa . CYLINDRUS , A Cylinder , a solid body extended in length , equally round , the extremities whereof are equal Circles . Archimedes has writ an excellent Book upon the Cylendes . Petit has made a Treatise of the Arithmetical Cylinder , called Rabdology , which are Fillets of Past-board set in order upon a Cylinder , that is easily turned about . This Invention is owing to Napier a learned Scotch-man . CYMBALA . Cymbals , This word comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. hollow , because they were made like two little Porringers of Copper or Brass , and for that reason were sometimes called only Aera . These Cymbals were found , as we may see by the Figures that we have of them , and by this verse of of Propertius . Quâ numerosa fides , quâque aera rotunda Cybeles . Cassiodorus , who has described Cymbals , calls them Acetabula , i. e. a hollow piece , as the concavities of the Bones , that receive the head of another Bone , and are therefore called Acetabula , the Box of the Bones . St Austin , upon the 101 Psalm says , that Cymbals must touch one another to make a sound , and that antient Authors compare them often to the Lips. Fulgentius in the first Book of his Mythology tells us , that the two Lips are like Cym●●ls that form the sounds , and the Tongue like the bow of a Musical Instrument , that cuts and divides them . Isidorus Pelutioca having compared the Psalterion , the Cythara , the Drum , the Strings and the Organs , used in ancient Ceremonies , with several parts of the Body , compares also Cymbals to the Lips , because they form sounds , by pressing and striking one against the other like Cymbals . Ovid , in the 3d Book , de arti amandi , calls Cymbals by a name that seems very difficult to be understood . Disce etiam duplici genialia nablia palma Verrere . He gave them this Epithet genialia , because they used Cymbals at Weddings , and other Diversions . This Instrument being composed of two separated pieces , several Authors call it by names in the plural number , as Petronius , Intrans Cymbalisiria & concrepans aera . A woman coming in , and playing on a Cymbal . CYNOSURA . The name by which the Grecians call the little Bear. It signifies Dogs-tail . 'T is the nearest constellation to our Pole , consisting of seven Stars , four of them are in a square Figure like the four Wheels of a Chariot , and the three others in a long Figure like the beam of a Cart ; whence the Country-people call that Star the Chariot , and from one the number of these Seven Stars , our Pole , and all that are of Heaven to the Aequinoxial Line , are called Septentrional . CYNTHOS . A Hill in the Isle of Delos , covered with very thick Trees , where Latona brought forth Apollo and Diana , and upon that account Horace calls him Cynthius . CYPARISSUS , A young man of extraordinary Beauty , who was not to be comforted for the death of a Stag , that he had killed a hunting , and would murther himself ; whereupon Apollo changed him into a Tree called after his name Cyparissus , a a Cypress , which is carried in Funeral pomps , and consecrated to dead men . CYRUS . The Son of Cambyses , who transferr'd the Empire from the Medes to the Persians . He subdued the Assyrians , took Babylon , made war against Croesus King of Lydia , and took him prisoner . He set at liberty the Jews , who were captive in Babylon , and sent them again into their own Country , under the conduct of Zorobabel , with order to rebuild the Temple of Jerusalem . This happened two hundred years after their captivity , as it was foretold by Isaiah and Esdras . But this Prince being at War with the Scythians , and Massagetes , he was slain with two hundred thousand men in an ambush laid by Queen Tomyris , who cut off his head , and threw it into a vessel full of blood , with this invective , Satiate thy self with Blood , which thou hast so much thirsted after . CYTHARA . A Musical Iustrument with strings , of a triangular figure , which was played upon with a bow , as it is described in a Letter attributed to Hieronymus . And according to what Pausanias says , Cythara and Lyra were two instruments , and Mercurius was the inventer of the Lyra , and Apollo of the Cythara . Yet most of the Ancient Poets confound these two Musical instruments , because they are very like one another . For Cythara was of a triangular figure , and the Lyra after the form of two opposite SS . There are some Statues and Medals whereon Apollo is represented with the Lyra in his hand , and sometimes with the Cythara . CYTHERA . An Island in the Aegean Sea , where the Goddess Venus was drove ashore in a Sea-shell , and there the Inhabitants built her a magnificent Temple , from whence Venus was call'd Cytherea . CYTHERON . Mount Cytheron near Thebes , consecrated to Apollo and the Muses : called upon that account Cytherides . There were celebrated the Orgia , or Feasts dedicated to Bacchus . D. D. The fourth letter of the Alphabet , called by the Hebrews Daleth , by the Greeks Delta , and the Romans D. This letter is likewise the third consonant , which is often pronounc'd like a T ; for 't is properly but a diminution of the T , according to what Quintilian says . Wherefore some learned men in the Greek tongue pronounce the Tau as a Delta after the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and pronounce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as if it were written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; which may be an acceptable softning in the pronunciation , tho 't is not a fault to say otherwise . In the Latin tongue the D and the T have a great affinity , and are often chang'd one for another , as At for Ad. And Quintilian laughs at those who scruple to write indifferently , one for the other , set for sed , haut for haud , and others , to be seen in antient Inscriptions . D , is also a Numerical Roman Character , which signifies five hundred : because D is the half of a Gothick M , that makes a Thousand . If there is a stroke over D , it stands for five thousand . D was formerly made use of instead of the Letter P , as in the antient Inscription , Denates for Penates . D , alone signifies Decius , Divus , Diis , &c. DACRYMAE , is often written by Livy instead of LACRYMAE , tears ; from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lacrymae . DACTYLI IDAEI Cybele having brought forth Jupiter and Juno at one Birth , the story tells us , that she only shew Juno to Saturn , and gave Jupiter to the Curetes or Corybantes to be nursed up by stealth , because his Father would have devoured him . The Corybantes , lest the crying of the little Jupiter should discover him , invented a kind of a dance which they called Dactyli , where they met one another , striking upon little Brass Shields with measured intervals . And this noise hindred Saturn from hearing the crys of his Son. Lucian says , that the Dactili Idaei , having received the God Mars from the hands of Juno , being yet a Child , they taught him dancing before the exercise of Arms , as if the dancing was a prelude of the War. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Daduchus , a Greek word that signifies Lamp-bearer . Hesichius explaining this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the name formerly given to the Torch-bearer of the Goddess Ceres , explains it by that of Lamp-bear , and renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Torch , by the word Lamp. Yet some ancient Authors make a distinction betwixt Lamps and Torches . Trebellius Pollio in the life of the Emperor Galitnus , gives an account of a procession , where the people carried Torches and Lamps , cum cereis facibus , & lampadibus praecedentibus Capitolium petunt ; but it must be observed , that the Torches of the Ancients were not made like our Flambeaus , for they had no wick ; and a great many of them were Lamps set in the end of a Stick , or some Pitch put to the end of a Bundle . DAEDALUS , An Athenian , whom Mercury made famous in Mechanicks . He fled from Athens into Crete , where he went into the service of King Minos . There he made the Labyrinth with so many ways turning and winding about , that men who had got once into it , could never get out . Sometime after Minos being displeased at him , put him into the same Labyrinth with his Son Icarus , but he made himself and his Son Wings , which he fastned with Wax , and so flew away . Icarus flew so high , and so near the Sun , contrary to his Fathers advice , that the Sun melted the Wax of his Wings , and he fell down into that Sea , which was ever since called after his name , the Icarian Sea. Dadalus flew safely to Sardinia , and from thence to Cumae , where he built a Temple to Apollo . Diodorus Siculus enlarges the History or Fable of Daedalus , and says , that Daedalus was the Son of Micio an Athenian , and the most ingenious Artificer of his age for Mechanicks , and invented the Plummer , the Augur , the Rule , and many other Tools for the perfecting of that Art. He was the first also who in Statues expressed all the parts of Humane Body , in their natural Scituation , which gave birth to a report that he gave motion to them . Notwithstanding he had got a great name by his works , yet he was forced to fly from Athens , having been condemned to dye by the Areopagus , for the death of Talus his Nephew , whom he killed out of jealousy , because he had found out the Potters , and Turners Wheel , with all Tools fit for the perfection of that Art. He retired then to King Minos in Crete , who had married Pasiphae , one of the Daughters of the Su● . This King Minos offering one day a Bull in sacrifice to Neptune , kept a very fine one , and sacrificed a lesser in his place ; whereupon the Gods grew angry , and inspired his Wife with an immoderate love for that Bull ; and to enjoy him , Daedalus made a wooden Cow , wherein Pasiphae putting herself , plaid the Beast with that Bull , and begot Minataurs . Lucian thus unfolds this Fable . I fancy , says he , Daedalus and his Son were learned in Astrology , and that the one having puzzled himself in that Science , gave occasion to the Fable . Perhaps also Pasiphae , having heard the other Discourse of the Celestial Bull , and of other Stars , became enomour'd with his Doctrïne , whereupon the Poets feigned that she was fallen in love with a Bull , which she enjoy'd by his means . Authors ascribe to Daedalus the invention of the Potters Wheel , the Plummet and the Sails for Ships ; and this gave birth to the Fable of his having made Wings for himself to get out of Crete . Diodorus Siculus continuing that History , says , that the Cretians refusing to obey Minos , after the death of his Father Asterius , he begg'd the assistance of a Prince , called 〈◊〉 , with whom his Wife Pasiphae was in Love , and enjoy'd him by the help of Daedalus , who favoured it ; but the King having discover'd the Intreague , they flew all away with Taurus on board his Ships , to avoid the Anger of the Prince . Philochorus says , that the 〈◊〉 was nothing else , but a cruel and bloody Officer of King Minos , called Taurus ; and this King having instituted Funeral Fights in remembrance of his Son Andregeas , Taurus did overcome all such who presented themselves to fight , and got the prize , which was a Tribute of some Children , that Minos exacted of the Athenians . Thesmus overcame him , and freed the Athenians from that unnatural Tribute . DAEMON , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Genius an Angel , ●ate . This word in the Holy Scripture , is always taken for the Devil , or a bad Genius . A●●leius gives us a short definition of the nature of Daemons , and tells us that they have a rational Soul , a Body of Air , and that they are everlasting , tho' they are obnoxious to the same passions with Men. And that the Predictions , Augurs , Divinations , Answers of Oracles , Dreams and Magick Performances belong to them . He pretends that they carry Mens Prayers to the Gods , and bring to Men the Favours they obtain'd from them . He has written a whole Book of Socrates his God , or Socrates his Devil , according to St Austin . He gives an account of the Opinions of the Platonick Philosophers , who divided Intellectual Natures into three Orders , viz. Gods , Men and Daemons ; i. e. of Inhabitants of Heaven , Earth and Air. They said that Daemons were Immortal like the Gods , but were obnoxious to Passions like Men , and loved the filthy Diversions of Theatres and the Fables of the Poets . Cassianus has handled at large all Questions relating to Daemons in his Conferences , where he shews that there are Daemons of several kinds ; some called Fauni , who love to play and laugh with Men , but do them no harm ; others delight in hurting Men , and drawing them into all kind of Crimes . He tells us that Daemons were formerly Angels , whom God created before Corporeal Beings ; but revolting against the Soveraign Power , they were precipitated into the Air , which is full of them ; that God out of his goodness and mercy has not permitted that we should see them , lest the terror , example and contagion of their Crimes should draw us into perdition . St. Justin says , that God having created the Angels , some of them forsook the Law of their Lord , and were taken with a brutish passion for Women , and begot the Daemons ; afterwards these rebellious Angels and the Daemons , brought uncleanness and wars upon the Earth , and that Poets having described these Wars , have introduced Jupiter acting in part therein . By this word Daemons , 't is said , St Justin understands the Titans and Giants , whom Idolatrous Nations have worshipped as their Gods , and many of the Fathers have been of the same opinion with Justin , that they were begot by the disobedient Angels and Women . Athenagoras has followed Justin's steps . Yet he has expresly observed , that Giants were begotten by the Apostate Angels and Women , and were called Daemons or Genius's , and that the Poets were not ignorant of it . The Christian Religion teaches us , that Daemons are spiritual things , who in the person of Lucifer the first Angel were precipitated into Hall , because he would equal himself with God. Doubtless the Pagans had some knowledge of the Books of Moses , and have made Fables of what is said in those Books of Angels and Daemons . DAGON , An Idol of the Philistins , mentioned in the Book of Kings . Some Authors say , that its uppermost part was like the Body of a Man , and its undermost like a Fish : The Hebrew word Dag signifies a Fish ; yet it most be granted that Dugon may come from Dugas , i. e. Wheat : And Philo in Eusebius has rendered the word Dagon by that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frumentum or framenti praeses . DANAE , The Daughter of Acrifius King of the Argives , who being brought to Bed of a Son , her Father clapt her with her new born Child into a Chest , and cast them into the Sea , because she had lost her Virginity : He had shut her up close in a Brazen Tower lest she should be seen , but Jupiter changed himself into a golden Shower , and dropt into her Lap through the Roof , and got her with Child . King Acrisius performed this act of cruelty , because the Oracle had foretold that he should be slain by a Son of his Daughter . Danas did not refuse to dye , provided her harmless Child should be spared ; but unmerciful Acrisius , who could not be moved neither with Prayers nor Tears , put away the young Babe , who stretched out his arms to him , as if he had implored his assistance . The Chest was caught in the Fishermens Net near the Isle of Scriphos , and both the Mother and the Child got safe ashore . DANAKH , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A small Coin that the Greeks put into the mouth of dead Bodies , to pay their passage in Charon's Ferry-boat , called so from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. of the dead . It was an obolus , worth about one Penny and one Farthing . Euripides calls that piece of Silver the honour of the dead , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because Charon refused to carry over the Stygian Lake , the dead men , who had nothing wherewith to pay the Ferry-men . Aristophanes confirms that custom ; for he introduces Bacchus inquiring of Hercules , who descended into Hell , how much they paid for their passage ; and he answers them two oboli , intimating , that if a dead man pay one obolus for his passage , a man who is alive ought to pay two oboli . Lucian laughs at that custom of the Greeks , in his Dialogue of Mourning . They put , says he , a piece of Silver into the mouth of those that dye , to pay the Ferry-man , without considering whether that Money be current in that Region : besides , I should think they would do much better , in not giving them any at all , that they might be constrained to send them back to life again . The same Lucian introduces in another place , Charon and Menippas dscoursing thus on the matter . Char. Pay the Ferry-man , sirrah . Menip . Bawl as long as thou wilt , the Devil a farthing shall thou get . Char. Come , come a penny for your passage . Menip . How ! would'st thou have Money from one that has none ? Char. Can any man want a penny ? Menip . I want it . Char. Sirrah , I will cut thy throat , or I will have my Money . Menip . And I will crack your Fool 's crown for you , with this Staff. Char. How ! must I have nothing then for ferrying you over ? Menip . Since Mercury brought me hither , let him pay you your fare , if he will. Mercury . That would be a fine thing indeed ? I should pay for the dead , after I had the trouble of conducting them . Char. Pay me , or otherwise you shall not budge from hence . Menip . Pull then thy Boat ashore ; but what course canst thou take to make me pay thee , seeing I have no Money - ? Char. You know well enough you was to have brought some . Menip . And grant I did know it , could I hinder dying ? Char. What! Shall you be the only person to boast having passed in Charon's Ferry for nothing ? Menip . How ! say ye , for nothing ; have I not drudged and tugged at the Oar and Pump , without molesting thee with my lamentations as others have done ? Char. That is nothing at all to your fare . Menip . Restore me then to life again . Char. Ay , to be beaten by Aeacus , I thank ye ? Menip . Leave me then at rest . Char. If I ever catch you again in my clutches . Menip . There is no returning hither twice . Strabo says that the Inhabitants of Hermione , a Town of M●ria , did not put this obolus in the mouth of their dead , as other Greeks did , for their Town was consecrated to Proserpina , wherefore they were ferried over gratis . DANAIDES . The Daughters of Danaus , old Belus his Son , and Aegyptus's Brother . The Poet tells us , that Danaus was obliged to marry his fifty Daughters to his Brothers Sons , who were like in number ; but he ordered them all to murder their Husbands upon the Wedding night , to prevent the death he was threatened with by the Oracle . All of 'em obeyed his barbarous order , except only one , who was struck with a just horror of that Crime . It is feigned that they were all sentenced in Hell , as a punishment of their Crime , to fill a Tub full of holes with water ; but Hypermnestra was exempted from the punishment , because she had no share in their guilt , for she would not murther Lyceus her Husband . DANAUS , The Son of old Belus , and Aegyptus's Brother , who drove away Stenelus out of the Kingdom of Argos , where he reigned five years . Pliny relates , that he was the first who made use of Ships to cross over from Aegypt into Greece . He had fifty Daughters , whom he used very severely , forcing them to work with their own hands , and married them to the Sons of his Brother Aegyptus , who were also fifty in number . Pausanias tells us , that Danaus built a Temple to Apollo , sirnamed Lycienus , either from Licia , or the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. a Wolf , or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 light ; wherefore Homer calls him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , begetting light . Once he came to Argos to dispute with Gelamor , the Son of Stenelus , about the Kingdom , and having referred the controversy to the people , it was put off to the next day . But the next morning by break of day a Wolf crossing the Country , fell among a herd of Cattle , that were feeding along the Walls , and assaulted a strong and vigorous Bull. The Inhabitants went upon the Walls , and stood there to see the event of the fight , and ascribed Gelamor's Party to the Bull , and the Party of Danaus to the Wolf. The Bull was overcome , and the Wolf victorious , whereupon the Inhabitants adjudged the Kingdom to Danaus , who thought that Apollo had sent this Wolf on purpose to favour his right , who built him a Temple for an acknowledgement of his good offices . DAPHNE , Daughter of the River Peneus , according to the Fable , who was beloved and courted by Apollo , but had rather be changed into a Laurel or Bay-tree , than to yield to his violent pursuits . DAPHNE , The Daughter of Tiresias , was also one of the Sybils , as Diodorus tell us , l. 4 c. 6. Chrysippus calls her Sybilla Delphica ; because after the destruction of Thebe , the Argives sent her to Delphi , where she learned the Art of Divination . Pausanias calls her Herophila , she lived a long time before the War of Troy ; she foretold that Helena should be brought up at Spart● , for the ruin of Asia and Europe , and that for her sake the Greeks should destroy the City of Troy. The Inhabitants of Delos pretend that she has made Hymns in the praise of Apollo . DAPHNIS , Son of Mercury , born in Sicily . Diodorus tells us , that he was the first composer of Pastorals . Having passed his word to a Nymph whom he loved , upon pain of losing both his Eyes in case of falsehood , he afterwards fell in love with another and was struck blind . DARDANUS , Son to Jupiter and Electra , who killed Janus his Brother , and then fled away and retired into Phrygia , where he married the Daughter of King Teucer , who made him his Partner in the Government of the Country , which was called after their names , sometimes Teucria , and sometimes Dardania . This happened about the time , that according to holy History Joshua succeeded Moses in governing the Israelites , seven hundred years before the City of Rome was built , and in the time that the Assyrians reigned in the greater Asia . Dardanus left Erichthonius Heir to his Dominions , who had a Son , whose Name was Tres , Great Grand-Father to Priamus , who was King , and changed the Name of his capital City , and called it after his own Name Troy. His Children were Ganimedes , whom Jupiter stole away under the figure of an Eagle , and Assaracus the Father of Capys , who begot Anchises the Favourite of Venus , who was Aeneas's Mother . DEA BONA , The good Goddess , whom some Writers call Fauna , Fatua and Dryas , Wife to Faunus , sirnamed Bona Dea , because she was so true to her Husband , that she never came out of her apartment , and saw no Man besides himself . Yet Varro and Macrobius say , that she was Faunus's Daughter , and not his Wife : Others tell us that Bonn Dea was one Flora , Faunus's Wife , who being so much given to drinking , was once whipt by her Husband with a Rod of Myrtle . This Chastizement reclaimed her , and she became a Goddess , and when they offered her Sacrifices they never carried Myrtle , because of the accident that befel her . All the Roman Ladies assembled to make her a Sacrifice in May , at the House of the High Priest , in the most retired Room ; or as Plutarch says , at the Consul's House . This Sacrifice was made in the Night , and it was required too , that they should have had no company with Men , during nine days before . There was no Man admitted to it , neither any representation of Man or Dog suffered there , and if there was any , they were obliged to cover them with a Vail , as we learn it from Juvenal , Satyr 2. — Ubi velari pictura jubetur Quaecunque alterius Sexus imitata figuram est . The Wine that was used in this Sacrifice , which the chief Priestess and the others then drunk , was called by them Milk. This Ceremony in process of time degenerated into Drunkenness and shameful Debaucheries , which Juvenal describes in the 6th Satyr . Nota Bonae secreta Deae , cum tibia lumbos Incitat , & cornis pariter , vinoque feruntur Attonitae crinemque rotant ululante Priapo Maenades , &c. DEA NUNDINA , A Divinity , who presided on the ninth day after the birth of Children , at which time the Romans were us'd to give them a Name . DECANUS MILITARIS , A Leader who commanded ten Soldiers . DECEM , The Number Ten , which the Romans figured thus X. We learn from Ovid , that this Number was very much regarded by the Ancient Romans . The Cabalist Hebrews and Pythagorean Philosophers are of opinion , that every number of Ten is full of Divine Mysteries . Romulus , says Ovid , made up the Year of ten Months only , he composed his Senate of one hundred Men , ( which Number is made up of Ten multiplied by it self ) divided still each of the three Tribes into ten Hundred of Footmen , and ten Tenths of Horsemen . This number is so very perfect that Faith is represented with two right hands join'd together , and each of them being composed of five Fingers , both together make up the number Ten : Numbers also don't go beyond Ten , and after Ten we begin again with Unites , so ten and one make eleven . Plato teaches us in his Timeus , that Ten is composed of the four first Numbers , one , two , three , four , which joined together make Ten : that one represents the Point ; two , the Line ; three , the Superficies and the Triangle , which is the first plain Figure ; and four the Square , and the solid Body in length , breadth and depth , or the Cube . DECEMBER , The tenth Month in the Year of Romulus , consecrated to Saturn . Under the Reign of Commodus , this Month was called out of flattery Amaxonius , in honour of a Courtezan , whom that Prince passionately loved , and had got painted like an Amazon ; but it kept that Name but during that Emperors Life . Upon the Kalends of this Month they made a Sacrifice to the Feminine Fortune , because she had appeased Coriolanus . The day of the Nones fell out upon the Feast of Faunus , called Faunalia , which was solemnized by Countrymen in the Fields , with Games , Mirth and Feastings . The Eleventh of the Month , or the third of of the Ides , they kept the Feast Agonulia . The thirteenth , or the day of the Ides , they celebrated the Feast Septimontium , which was instituted upon the inclosing the seventh Mount within the compass of the City of Rome . The seventeeth day of the Month , or the sixteenth of the Kalends was the Feast Saturnalia , of which more afterwards in its place . In this great Feast was comprehended the Feasts called Sigillaria & Angeronalia . The two and twentieth they solemnized the Feast Lararia , in honour of the Gods Lares . The three and twentieth , they made a Feast called Laurentiualia , in honour of Acca Laurentia the Wife of the Shepherd Faustulus . At the latter end of the Month they had the Juveniles Ludi , and the Country-people kept the Feast of the Goddess Vaouna in the Field , having then got in their Fruits and sown their Corn. DECEM-PEDA , A Pearch ten foot long to measure Land. It was called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . DECEM-VIRI , Ten Magistrates chosen at Rome , to govern the Commonwealth instead of Consuls , with an absolute Power . They were created upon this occasion . The Tribunes of the People having observed for a very long time , that the Magistrates did always favour the Nobility to the prejudice of the People , demanded an equality of Laws for both . Tarentius or Tarentillius Arza , A. 289. ab urb . cond . shew'd himself very zealous in this Affair , and proposed the famous Law , called after his Name Tarentilla , which was the occasion of so many Troubles and Divisions in Rome . This Law ordered among other things , that five Magistrates should be created , as Livy says ; or ten , as Dionysius Halicarnasseus tells us , to moderate and keep the Consulary Authority in favour with the People . The Senate oppos'd this Law ; yet it was received afterwards . Three Deputies were immediately sent into Greece to fetch the Laws of Solon , and to inform themselves of the customs of the Commonwealth of Athens , and other the best forms of Government of Greece ; for hitherto the Romans govern'd themselves by their own Customs . These Deputies acquitted themselves of their Trust with great fidelity and exactness . At their return the Senate created ten Magistrates to govern the Republick , and to examine the Laws of Solon , which being approved of by the Senate , and agreed by the People , were ingraven upon twelve Tables of Brass , and called them therefore the Laws of the twelve Tables , or the Decemviral Laws . The first difficulty they met with in the Election of the Decemviri , was whether they should be all taken out of the Patrician Body , or some of them out of the Body of the People ; the Patricians carried it this time ; and at their Election they were empower'd to quit their Office whenever they should think fit . They began to perform the functions of their Office A. cccii ab urbe condita , and did govern with such moderation and equity , that the Romans thought they lived still in the golden Age of their Fathers ; but the following Year the Decemviri , inticed by the sweetness of an absolute Power , made an ill use of their Authority ; so that Appius Claudius one of them , having murthered Lucius Siccius Dentatus a valiant Roman Soldier , and ravish'd Virginia , a Maid of an extraordinary Beauty , the Decemviri were banished , and their State forfeited . They were called the ten Tarquins , because of their Tyrannical Government . And the People were so exasperated against them , that they demanded them that they might burn them alive . Then the Consulary Government was resumed , and the Decem-viratus lasted but two Years . DECEM-VIRI , Sc. Litibus judicandis . Ten Judges established to administer Justice in the absence of the Praetors , when busied in foreign Wars . Their office became afterwards common ; for the making Sale of Goods , called Subhastationes , because they set up a Pike in the place where the Sale was made . Theophilus speaking of it says , Sed quid vetat appellatione Decem-virorum intelligi qui litibus judicandis & hastae praeerant . DECENNALIA FESTA , Festivals , that the Emperors in the declining times of the Empire , kept every tenth Year , by offering Sacrifices to the Gods , and bestowing Largesses upon the People . DECIMATIO , A punishment that the Romans used to inflict on the Soldiers , who had quitted their Post , or raised a Mutiny in the Camp , or behaved themselves cowardly in the Fight ; which was practised thus : The General assembled the whole Camp , then the Tribune brought to him those that were guilty , and impeached them , and reproached them with their cowardly Actions and Baseness in the presence of the whole Army ; then putting their Names into an . Urn or a Head-piece , he drew five , ten or twenty of them , according to their Number ; and the fifth , the tenth or the twentieth was put to the Sword , and the others were saved ; and this was called Decimare . DECIMARE , A word of the ancient Roman Militia , who to punish whole Legions , when they had failed in their Duty , made every tenth Soldier draw Lots , and put him to death for an example to the others . DECIMAE , The tenth part of the Fruits of an Estate , or other like portion of Goods , which differs according to the custom of places . They vowed formerly the tenth part of the Booty got at the taking of a Town , or the Spoils of the Enemies to their Gods , as Juno , Apollo and Hercules . Censorinus c. 1. de die Nat. says that the ancient Romans , being perswaded that they held every thing from the Liberalities of the Gods , not excepting their own life , offered them a portion of their Servants , Fields , Towns , and consecrated them also their Heirs , to give them thanks for their Health . After a famous Victory , Camillus declared , that he had promised and vowed to Apollo the tenth part of the Booty , Apollini se decimam vovisse partem cum diceret Camillus , Pontifices solvendum religione populum censerent : These are the words of Livy , who says besides , that Camillus protested that he had vowed the whole tenth part , and therefore they must include in it even the ground of the Town that he had took , and its Territory , urb is atque agri capti decimam , quae & ipsa voto contineatur . This Historian relates still the vow of the holy Spring Ver Satrum , that the Senate and the Roman People made in a very dangerous time , when they were afraid of the Carthaginiaus and the Gauls . By this Vow they obliged themselves to offer in Sacrifice to Jupiter , the whole increase of their Flocks and Herds , which that Spring should produce . Quod vir attulerit ex Suillo , Ovillo , Caprino , Bovino grege , Jovi fieri . Pliny observes that the Romans never tasted of their Wine , or other Fruits of the Earth , before their Priests had offered the Primitiae or first Fruits thereof in the , Temples . The Greeks were not less religious than the Romans . Herodotus tells us , that Craesus when Cyrus had taken the Capital City of his Kingdom , advised him to place a Guard at the Gates , lest some part of the Booty might be carried away , before the tenth of it should be offered to Jupiter . The same Author relates in another place , that the Greeks , after the famous Victory of Salamina , consecrated the first Fruits of the Spoils to the Gods , and among others , three Ships taken from the Phaenicians . Dionysius Halicarnasseus says , that Hercules having subdued Spain and Italy , promised to bestow the tenth part of the Booty for Sacrifices . And that Tarquinius Priscus had vowed to build a Temple to Jupiter , Juno and Minerva , if he got a Victory over the Sabines . Tarquinius Superbus performed the Vow of his Great Grand-Father , and bestowed upon that Magnificent Building the tenth part of the Spoils he obtained at the taking of the Town of Sinuesse . Diogenes Laertius in the Life of Solon , introduces a Letter of Pisistratus to Solon , wherein he says that the Athenians laid aside the tenth part of their Revenues for Sacrifices , publick Wants , and the Charges of War. Plutarch proposes this Question , Why at Rome many rich Persons consecrated to Hercules the tenth part of their Estate ? and he answers , that it might be because Hercules himself consecrated to Rome the tenth part of the Oxen of Geryon which he was carrying away ; or because he made the Romans free of the Tythes they paid before to the Tuscans ; or because they thought that Hercules , who lived very soberly , was pleased that rich men would retrench some part of their superfluities . DECIUS MUS , A Roman Consul , who fought a Battle against the Latins , and devoted himself to death , to save the Roman Army . This great Man seeing his Soldiers cowed , and the Roman Legions lost ground , sent for M. Valerius the High Priest , who being cloathed with his Gown edged with purple colour , called Praetexta , he put both his Feet upon a Dart. his Head covered , and holding up his Right Hand , pronounced his Vow aloud , the High Priest uttering the words , which he repeated after him : Janus , Jupiter , and Fathers Mars and Quirinus , Bellona , Larés , Domestick Gods , Gods Indigeti , whose power is extended over us and over our Enemies ; and ye , Infernal Gods , I call upon you , I adore you , vouchsafe to bless the endeavours of the Romans , and give them the victory : Strike their Enemies with fear and death ; wherefore I devote my self to the Gods of Hell and to the Earth , and with me the Enemies Legions and their Confederates . Having thus spoken , he got on Horseback , and spurr'd on his Horse through the thickest Battallions of the Enemy . This Action raised the courage of the Legions , and gave an opportunity to the other Consul Manlius to defeat the Enemy , and obtain a full victory . DECUMANA PORTA , The back Gate in the Camp of the Romans . DECUMATES AGRI , Lands called Serves , manured by the meanest sort of the Gauls , now called the Dukedom of Wirtemberg . DECURIO . An Officer in the Roman Army , who commanded ten Troopers : for Romulus having at first divided the Roman people into three Tribes , he appointed at the head of each Tribe a Collonel to Command it , and afterwards divided each Tribe in ten Curia , or Companies , and appointed a Centurion or Captain to Command a hundred men , and a Decurion to command ten men . DECURIONES MUNICIPALES . A Court of Judges or Councellours , who representing the Senate of Rome in the free Towns. They were called Decuriones , because in the times they sent Roman Colonies into the conquered Towns , they chose ten men to make up a Senate , and a Court of Councellors , called Civitatum Patres Curiales ; Fl●●orati Municipiorum Senatores , and their Court , was called Curia Decurimum , and Minor Senatus . They were chosen almost with the same ceremonies as the Senators . And were to be five and twenty years old , with a Revenue of two hundred and twenty five pounds Sterling per Annum . This Election was made at the Kalends of March. Then the Duum-viri assembled for that purpose the Court of the Decurions , with the Judge of the Province , and were elected by the majority of Votes . The Decurion then chosen paid his welcom to the whole Body in Money , or a Present , which was more or less according to the custom of the place , as we learn by the Emperor Trajanas to the young Pliny , who had consulted him about that Duty of Entry . The Emperor answers him , that there was no general rule establish'd upon that account , and that every one must follow the custom of the place . Vlpianus tells us , that the Money was equally divided among the Decurions . Their office was to take care of all that was for the benefit of the Town , and the Revenues of the Commonwealth . Some of this Revenue was bestowed for the re-building of the Walls , and other publick Edifices , and the rest for maintenance of learned men . They pronounced Sentences called Decreta Decurionum , with two D. D. at the top of them . DEDICATIO Templi , and DEDICARE Templa . The Dedication of Temples ; we shall here inform you by whom it was made , and with what ceremonies . When a Temple was built , it was to be dedicated to some Divinity , and the Dedication thereof belonged to some great Magistrate , at Consuls , Praetors , Censors , Decem-viri , Duum-viri , Vestal Virgins , and the High Priests in the time of the Common-wealth , or the Emperors during the Monarchick Government . The Temple built by Tarquinius in honour of Jupiter Capitolinus , was dedicated by the Consul M. Horatius Pulvillus , An. 247 , some time after the Romans had expelled the Kings . The Temple of Mars , consecrated in the War against the Gauls , was dedicated in the year 365 by the Duum-viri , appointed for the keeping of the Book of the Sybills . The Dedication was to be authorized by the Senate and the people , according to the Law Papyria , made by Pupyrius Tribune of the people ; and the College of the Pontiffs was to give their consent to it , as Livy and Tully tells us . These things being exactly observed early in the morning , the College of the Pontiffs , and other Orders met , with a great Crowd of People , and many persons of note at the appointed place . They surrounded the Temple with Garlands of Flowers ; the Vestal Virgins holding in their hands branches of Olive-tree , sprinkled the outside of the Temple with Lustral or Holy-water ; then the person who consecrated the Temple drew near the Gate with a Pontiff at his side , to shew him the ceremonies , and tell him the Prayers that he was to make , holding with one hand the side-post of the Gate , and then said thus , Ades , Ades , for example Luculle , Dum dedico Templum hoc , ut mihi praeeatis , postemque teneatis . This ceremony was expressed with these words , Postem tenere , or apprehendere . Then the Pontiff holding the Ceremonial in his hand , pronounced aloud the form of the consecration , which the consecratind person repeated after him ; and the ceremony was expressed by these words , Solemnia verba praeeunte Pontifice effari . Afterwards they consecrated the Court of the Temple by sacrificing a Beast , the inwards whereof were laid on an Altar of Green Turf , lustrabatur area , exta super cespitem reddebantur . Then the consecrating person came into the Temple with the Pontiffs , and took the Statue of the God and Goddess to whom the Temple was consecrated , and anointed it with Oyl , and laid it on a Pillow rubbed with Oyl , in temple ipsum quoque prius unctions dedicatum ana cum ara & pulvinari collocabatur . After all the ceremonies were over , the Temple was called Augustum , i. e. Augurio Sacratum , and the person who had consecrated it , might have an Inscription containing his name , his qualities , and the year of the consecration set upon the Temple , as we may see in the following Inscription . Nunc. R. Et Minervae . Sal. Ceno . Cohort . III. Brittann . Aram , Et Fl. Felix . Praefect . Ex voto Pesuit . L. M. Dedicavit Kalend. Decemb. Gentiano & Basso Coss . Tatitus relates the Dedication of the Capitol that was made by Vespastan's order , Annal. l. 4. In clear and serene weather , they surrounded the Temple with Garlands and Holy-bands , and made those Soldiers whose names were of good omen , go into the Temple , carrying in their hands branches of such Trees as were acceptable to the Gods. The Soldiers were followed by the Vestal Virgins , attended by young Children of both Sexes , whose Parents were still alive , and sprinkled the place with Spring and River-water . Then the Praetor offered the ordinary Sacrifices of the purification , and having laid the inwards of the victims upon Greens , pray'd Jupiter , Juno , and Minerva , and the other Gods , protectors of the Empire , to bless a work that mens piety was consecrating to their glory . Then immediately he toucht the Holy bands , that were tied to the Rope , which held the first Stone ; and the Priests , and Magistrates , with the whole Senate , the Equestrian Order , and the greatest part of the people hoised up the Stone in the air with loud acclamations , till it was laid on its foundation , where they threw presently many pieces of Gold and Silver , and Metal as it came out of the Mine . As for the consecration of Christian Churches , some ascribe this institution thereof to Pope Clement , others to Felix , who was Pope in the time of the Emperor Aurelianus , and some others to Sylvester in Constantinus's time . However , that institution is very ancient , being practised in imitation of the dedication of the Temple of Jerusalem , which God had commanded , and in remembrance of the same , the Israelites kept a Feast every year called Encaenia . DEFENSOR Civtiatis . The most considerable Magistrate after Consuls and Duum-viri . He may be called Syndick , as he is named in the Roman Law , Defensores , says Arcadius , quos Graeci syndicos appellant , pro Republica agebant & convenichantur . This Magistrate was chosen out of the number of the Citizens , by the Decurion and the Priesthood , then this Election was confirmed by the Praefectus Praetorio , who delivered him his Letters Patent . This office was first for five years , but afterwards it was reduced to two years . The Duty of this place was to protect the people both in Town and Country , and to judge of their differences . He had two Officers under him to put his Sentences into execution , and prevent the peoples mutinying , having power to imprison those who should be the authors of any Sedition . DEJANIRA . The Daughter of Oenius King of Aetolia , who married Hercules ; but she was the cause of his death , having sent him by Licas a garment that Nessus the Centaur had presentud her , which was dyed with the blood of the Serpent called Hydra , that Hercules had killed : for as soon as he had put it on he fell mad , and threw himself into a bonfire he had made in the Mount Oeta , where he was presently consumed by the flames . Dejanira hearing this misfortune , slew herself with her Husbands Club. DEIDAMIA . The Daughter of Lycomedes King of Scyro . In the Court of this King Thetis had his Son Achilles brought up in a Girls habit , to preserve his life , for the Fates said that he should dye in the siege of Troy. Achilles begot a Son by Deidamia called Pyrrhus , because his father was called Pyrrha all the time of his disguise . DELATOR . An Informer of a capital crime or conspiracy , who discovers the whole matter to the King or Magistrates . Tacitus writes , that Informers were very common at Rome . These secret accusers , the plague of families , in the time of Tiberius , instead of being suppressed by punishments , were encouraged by rewards ; for the most famous were esteemed sacred and inviolable persons , and the others were left by Tiberius to the vengeance of the people . DELOS . The Island Delos . Neptune received an order from Jupiter to stop this floating Island , which had been separated from Sicily by stormy weather , that Latona who was in labour might lye in there . Juno being highly provoked banished her out of Heaven , and the Earth swore that she would not receive her ; wherefore there remained no other place for her , but only that Island , which was not bound by the Oath of the Earth , because it was not then in the World. Latona was therefore received there , and deliverd of Twins Apollo and Diana , the fairest Children of Jupiter , as Lucian tells us . DELPHI , A City in Baeotia , near Mount Parnassus . There Apollo had a Magnificent Temple , enrich'd with Presents , that were sent thither from all parts . In this Temple was a Priestess called Pythia or Pythonissa , inspired by Apollo , who gave out Oracles , sitting on a little three-legged Stool , called Tripos or Cortina , because it was covered with the skin of the Serpent Pytho ; wherefore Virgil says , Nec te Phoebi Cortina fefellit , i. e. The Oracles of Apollo have not deceived you . DELPHINUS , A Dolphin , a great Sea-Fish , with a crooked Back , pleasant to the Eyes , of a changeable Colour , according to the several Motions of his Body , which is covered with very thin Scales . He is a great Friend to Man , as Lucian gives us to understand in the Dialogue between Neptune and the Dolphins . Nept. I love you Dolphins , for continuing your Love and Affection towards Mankind . Dolph . No wonder , Neptune , we have a kindness for Men , since we were Men our selves once . Nept. In good earnest , I bear Bacchus a grudge for having thus Metamorphiz'd you after his Victory . He might in my mind , have contented himself , with subduing you , as he did other People . But pray tell me the adventure of Arion : Now as for Melicerta , I know you wafted him over to Corinth , when he was tumbled down with his Mother from off the Scironian Cliffs . Dolph . As Arion was very much beloved by Periander for the excellency of his Art , he dwelt commonly with him ; but when he was become very rich , the Toy took him in the Crown , to return into his own Country , to make a figure there with his Riches . But after he was imbark'd in a Ship , the Seamen and people without Faith and Humanity , resolved to throw him overboard , that so they might have his Wealth . But he first of all desired them to suffer him to make his Funeral Oration , and to sing an Elegy on his Harp ; then flouncing into the Ocean , with all the best things he had , the Dolphins throng'd about the Ship , allured by the Charms of his Harmony , saved him , and I my self carried him upon my back , as far as Taenarus . Pindar , Herodotus and Pliny , relate the great Affection Dolphins bear to Men ; and tell us , that they brought back the Body of Hesiod , who was murther'd in the Temple of Neptune , and thrown into the Sea ; and received Telemachus the Son of Vlisses , who fell into the Sea playing on the shore : Wherefore , ever since , his Father wore the figure of a Dolphin in his Scutcheon and Signet ; and for that same reason Lycophron in his Cassandra gives him the sirname of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he was a flat-nosed Man like the Dolphins , which Pliny calls Simos . DEMOCRITUS , A Philosopher who laugh'd at Men and Humane things ; and said , that there was nothing solid , and all was Vanity , that a Man was but a concourse of Atoms , and the Toy of Destiny or Fortune . DEMONAX , A Philosopher of the Isle of Cyprus , of an Illustrious and Rich Family , but his Mind being yet above his Fortune , he forsook all his Wealth to give himself to Philosophy . He studied first Humane Learning , then Philosophy , but embrac'd no particular Sect , and yet taking what was good in every Sect , he never determined which of them he valued the most . He disputed modestly , hated Vice , bore no ill will to vicious Men , but took care to cure them as Physicians do Diseases , without being angry with his Patients ; for he thought that to err , was natural to Man , but forgiving and correcting was the property of a Wise-man ; and warned his wealthy Friends never to trust to the uncertainty of Fortune , neither to be proud of their Wealth , which was often the share of Fools , and encouraged the others to suffer patiently the miseries of this Life , because neither Men nor Miseries could last long ; and that Custom softens the greatest hardships , and inur'd Men to pain . At last , seeing he was fallen into want , he voluntarily starved himself with hunger . The Athenians buried him very honourably at the publick Charge . DENARIUS , A Roman Penny , to the value of seven-pence-half-penny of English Mony. The Romans having for a long time used brass Mony , which they call At quasi Aes , or Libra and Pondo , because it was a pound weight , began to coin Silver , A. 585. ab urb . cond and coined first the Denarius , which was marked with the letter X , because it was worth ten Asses , and divided into two Quinarii marked with V , which were subdivided into two Sestertia , marked with these three Letters IIS . In the latter times of the Common-wealth , the Emperors reduc'd the Roman Penny to the weight of a Drachma , viz eight in an Ounce ; for 't is certain , as Pliny and Livy say , that before that time , it weighed more ; for at first they coined six , then seven Denarii out of an Ounce . But there is a difficulty arising from what is said before , that the Roman Penny was worth ten Asses ; for Vitruvius says , that it was of the value of sixteen Asses . To explain this difficulty , we must understand , that formerly at Rome , each Ass ( ten whereof made up a Roman Penny ) weighed twelve Ounces ; and that afterwards , in the time of the first Punick War , the Common-wealth being then in debt , it was thought fit to lower the Coin , and reduce the Ass to two ounces , and since that time in the War of Hannibal the Asses were reduced to one ounce ; but at the same time the value of the Roman Penny was regulated , and then went for sixteen Asses instead of ten , which was the value of the old Roman Penny , as Festus and Pliny tells us : And this resolves the Difficulty that arises from what Vitruvius says . DENDROPHORI , The College of the Dendrophori is often mentioned in the Ancient Marbles Yet 't is not well known what kind of Men the Dendrophori were . The Learned are divided upon this account ; Salmasius in his Commentaries upon the Life of Caracalla , written by Spartianus says , that the Dendrophori were those persons , who , in the Processions made in honour of the God , carried Branches of Trees in their Hands , according to the Etymology of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Tree-bearer ; wherefore the Epithet of Dendrophorus was given to the Silvan God in an old Inscription cited by Gruter , because this God is commonly represented carrying a Branch of a Pine-tree , in the Processions made in honour of Bacchus . And we see often , in Basso relievos , where the Bacchanalia are represented as men carrying little Shrubs or Branches of Trees . The Title of the Theodosian Code seems to favour this Opinion in the 20th Law. 'T is just , says the Text , that all the Places that the Dendrophori and other Religious Men among the Pagans have possessed , and were appointed for their Feastings and distribution of Money , be applied to the Revenues of our Houses , having banished the Error that instituted them . According to this Text Dendrophori was not a Name of a Trade , but of a religious or superstitious Order . However , most of the Learned are of a contrary opinion , which seems very probable , and say , that the Dendrophori were Men , who bought Timber for the War and Warlike Engines : Wherefore they were commonly joined in the same Company with those who made the Engines called Fabri . DERCETO , The Mother of Semiramis , she was represented half Man and half Fish , as Diodorus Siculus expresly speaks . But Lucian in his Dea Syria divides her Body otherwise . Semiramis , says he , founded that Temple in honour of her Mother Derceto , whose Image I have seen in Phaenicia , being that of a Woman from the middle upwards , whose lower parts ended in a Fish's Tail. The transformation of Derceto , the Mother of Semiramis , into a Fish , is a very famous Fable . Ovid mentions it in his Metamorphosis . DESIGNATOR . A Master of Ceremonies in Funeral Pomps , or a sworn Cryer , who ordered all things at Funerals , either relating to the Parade , or the Habits of that Ceremony . Vlpianus says , that this Officer was a noted Man , receiving his Office from the Prince , and was attended by two Lictors and other Officers in Mourning Dresses . Horace makes mention of him Epist . 7. l. 1. Designatorem decorat Lictoribus atris . They not only furnish'd all that was necessary for the Funeral , but undertook the Funeral Games and Spectacles , says Tertullian . DESULTORES and DESULTORII , Men who leap from one Horse to another , at the Horce-races of the Games called Circences . From hence the Latins proverbially speaking , call inconstant and wavering men , desultoriae naturae homines . DEUCALION , A Scythian , the Son of Prometheus , who reigned in Thessalia , in the time of a great Deluge : For the Greeks relate , that the first Men being cruel and insolent , without Faith , Hospitality and Humanity , perished all by that Deluge , the Earth issuing out abundance of Waters , which swell'd up the Rivers , and with the excessive Rains caused an overflowing of the Sea , which covered the Earth with Water . Deucalion alone remained , having got safe into an Ark with his Family , and two Beasts of every kind , who freely followed him into the Ark both wild and tame , without devouring one another , nor doing him any harm . Thus he floated till the Waters were retired , then re-populated Mankind , by throwing stones behind him , which were changed into Men. Pyrrha his Wife did the like , and threw Stones behind her , which were changed into Women ; this they performed by the advice of Themis . The Inhabitants of that Country inlarge the Story with another Prodigy , and say , that an Abyss swallowed down all the Waters ; and that Deucalion in remembrance of it , erected an Altar and built a Temple , where a very little Hole remains still . Wherefore the Inhabitants of that Country and those of Syria , come twice a year to the Neighbouring Sea , where they draw a great quantity of Water , and pour it into the Temple that Deucalion built , and this Water runs through the Hole ; and the Origine of this Ceremony is still ascribed to Deucalion , in remembrance of that Accident . Ovid says , that Deucalion and Pyrrha escaped from the Flood , and staid in a little Boat on the top of Mount Parnassius , which is above the Clouds and Meteors ; that they were both of a perfect Innocency and Holiness : wherefore Jupiter seeing that there were none left of all Mankind but those two persons , put an end to the Deluge , and made the World habitable as it was before . 'T is plain by this account , that Ovid knew something by tradition of the Ark of Noah , and his singular Justice , and was told of the place where that Ark stood , and the choice of an only Family for the reparation of Mankind . And 't is no wonder that the name of Noah was changed , and that of Pyrrha invented by Poets . As for the manner of multiplying afterwards Mankind , it was enough to name a Father and a Mother , a Husband and a Wife . As to the Fable of the Stones thrown behind their back , and their numerous posterity , 't is a Poetick fancy , to shew with what facility God re-populated the Earth , and the hardness of those Men , who were the first Inhabitants of this new World. Plutarch has mention'd the Dove and the Ark of Deucalion . Pindar says , that Deucalion and Pyrrha , by an order of Jupiter , came down from Mount Parnassus , and without any conjugal Correspondence begat a great number of Children made of Stones ; because the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies both a Stone and People ; and in so little time , that it seem'd that the Stones were transformed into Men. Tzetzes explains this Fable something otherwise ; for he says , that Deucalion or Noah at their coming out of the Ark , set up on one side Stones like so many Altars , according to the number of Men who were in the Ark ; and his Wife and other Women set up also on their side , as many Altars as they were in number , to give thanks to God for having escap'd this universal Deluge ; and because there was as many Men as Women in the Ark , it was said , that the number was equal on both sides , so many Men according to the number of Stones ; and that this multiplication of Stones or Altars , was the cause of the multiplication of Men. St. Austin affirms , that the deluge fell out during the reign of Cecrops at Athens , according to what Eusebius and Hieronimus say ; but this Flood of Deucalion overflowed but one part of Greece . However , the Greeks changed the name of Noah into that of Deucalion , and confounded these two Deluges , that they might ascribe to their Country the glory of restoring Mankind , and re-populating the whole Earth . DEVERRA , One of the three Divinities , whom the Ancients intrusted with the care of a Woman in Child-birth , as Varro and St Austin tells us , lest the God Silvanus entered the House and troubled her . DEUS , The Soveraign Being . Here we must explain the word Deus . Some derive it from the Verb Do , because God gives every thing , and can receive nothing from any Creature whatsoever . Wherefore when they offered Sacrifices , they did not say dare exta Diis , but reddere , to shew that they only rendered him what he had first given them . Others derive it from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies fear , because we ought not to draw near him , but with a reverential fear : and many Authors take its derivation from the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to see and contemplate , because God sees all things , and nothing escapes his sight and knowledge . But tho there are several Opinions and Disputes concerning the Etymology of that word , the Ancients are yet more divided about the definition of the nature of God. Thales Milesius said that God was an Intelligence , who had made all things of Water , and was the principle of all the World. Anaximander assured , that God was born like the rest of Men. But Anaximines and Anaxagoras had more sublime thoughts , for tho they ascribed an Airy Body to God , nevertheless they acknowledged him for an infinite Being , who fill'd up all Imaginary spaces . Pliny tells us that God is an Independant Being , who is all Spirit , all Intelligence , all Sight , and all Hearing ; and gives motion to all Beings , and is moved by none but by himself . Doubtless , Pliny and others , who have called God a Soveraign Intelligence , who fills , sees , knows , rules all things , and has no limits , neither to his power or duration , had that excellent notion from Plato . Seneca speaking of the Poets , who have describ'd Jupiter thundering against the wicked , says , that we must not imagine that the Poets thought that Jupiter struck men with Thunderbolts ; but not being able to express better the punishments that attended wicked Men , they were obliged to perswade them , that God under the name of Jupiter , who sees all things , had always Thunderbolts in his hand , wherewith to punish their Impieties . And though the Ancients left us a ridiculous Genealogy of Gods , yet they did not really believe that there was such a Multitude of Divinities : But they conform'd themselves to the Superstitious Error of the common People , to keep them the better in awe , and hope out of respect to so many Gods. Pliny ascribes the multitude of Gods to the weakness of Man's understanding , who was not able to apprehend how only one God could govern so many different parts of the World , wherefore Men fancied that there were many Gods , and that each of them had his peculiar Employment and Function in the government of the World. And when they made Beasts , Trees and Metals their Gods ; they did not believe that they were really Gods ( except it were the common sort of People ) but observ'd some peculiar Qualifications and Proprieties in them , and for that reason called them Gods. DIA . No Author tells us who was that Goddess Dia , so often mentioned in the Inscription of the Arvaux's . Sebastian Fesch of Basil , Doctor of Law , says that she was the Goddess Ops or Cybele , Saturn's Wife , the Grand-mother of the Gods , whom the Greeks called also Rhea . And she might by way of Eminency be called Dia , i. e. Divina , as the Mother and Queen of other Divinities . From this word Dea or Dia , is come the name of Die in the Province of Dauphine , which was called Dia or Dea Vocontiorum , because the Vocontij , who inhabited in its Neighbourhood , especially worshipped that Divinity . DIANA , The Daughter of Jupiter by Latona , who was born in the Isle of Dolos . This is the same Goddess , who was called Lucina or Diana upon the Earth , and assisted Women in labour , as Poets tell us ; the Moon in Heaven ; and Hecate or Proserpina in Hell. Upon this account they ascribed unto her three Heads or three Faces , and she is also called Triformes . Virgil speaks thus of her ; Tergeminamque Hecaten , tria Virginis ora Dianae . And Diana , the Moon and Proserpina were thus confounded in one single Divinity . All that was said concerning Diana , has respect rather to a Fable than the History , or is rather it self a natural History . Yet Tully has spoken of her as an Historian , when he distinguishes three Diana's ; One born of Jupiter and Proserpina , who brought forth winged Cupid ; another better known , born of Jupiter and Latona ; and a third , who had Vpis for her Father , and Glauce for her Mother , whom the Greeks call often Vpis after her Fathers Name : Dianae item plures ; prima Jovis & Proserpinae ; secunda notior , quam Jove tertio & Latona natam accepimus ; tertiae pater Vpis traditur , Glauce mater ; cam Graeci saepe Vpim paterno nomine appellant . And yet these were probably but the Diana's of Greece , in imitation of the Diana's of Aegypt . For Diana was among the Dieties in Aegypt , when Typhous made war against them , and she changed herself into a Cat , wherefore the Aegyptians call'd her Bubastis . Ovid speaking of these Transformations of the Gods , doth not forget that of Diana : Fele soror Phaebi latuit . Herodotus tells us , that there was in the Town of Bubastis in Egypt , a Temple of Babastis , called by the Greeks Diana , and that the Egyptians said that Diana and Apollo were born of Dionysius and Isis . Sanchoniathon says , that Saturn and Astarte begot seven Girls , or seven Diana's . Strabo mentions one of the Grecian Diana's , whom they called Britomartis , and was also named Dictynna , from the word Dicte . And Solinus affirms , as Gasaubon observes , that the Inhabitants of Crete called Diana by that name , because it signifies a mild and sweet Virgin : Quod Sermone nostro sonat Virginem dulcem . Hesychius says , that the People of Crete called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that which was sweet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Casaubon is of opinion that the other part of this word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Companion , because a Virgin never forsakes the company of her Mother . In fine , Diodorus Siculus affirms , that the Cretans , who introduce the Theology of Phaenicia and Egypt into their own Country , said , that Jupiter begot Venus and the Graces , that Diana took care of new born Infants , and Lucina presided over Women in Labour . She was called Diana because she was the Daughter of Jupiter , as it is intimated by her Name ; for the ancient Latins said Dius instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jupiter : She was named Delia , because she was born in the Island of Delia. This Goddess made a Vow of Virginity , which she carefully kept ; wherefore the Poets called her Casta Diana . She was the Goddess of Woods , Hunting and Cross-ways . All the Nymphs are her Companions ; but when they married they forsook her company , and were obliged to carry Baskets full of Flowers and Fruits into her Temple to pacify her . The Ides of August was a day kept holy in her honour ; and it was not then allowed to hunt , because they imagine , that that day she permitted her Hounds , and all things that appertained to her Hunting Equipage to rest ; every one crown'd his Hounds , and they lighted Torches in the Forrests , where they offered her in Sacrifice an Ox , a Boar and a white Hind . They presented her still the first Fruits ; Oenus King of Aetolia forgot it , in an offering he made to the Country Gods ; which so highly provoked her anger , that she sent the Calydonian Wild-boar , who destroyed all his Country . The Sythians , says Lucian , offered Men in sacrifice upon her Altar . Among all the Temples that were built to her honour , that of Ephesus was most remarkable , for its largeness and magnificence . It was 425 foot long , and 220 foot broad , adorn'd with an hundred and twenty seven Pillars of threescore foot high , wrought with so much art , and enrich'd with so much excellent carved work , that nothing finer was ever seen : There was a Stair-case to go up on the Temple , made of one intire piece , which was the Wood of a Vine . This Temple was built by the Architect Ctesiphon in sixscore Years time , and was burnt by a profliigate Fellow , called Erostratus , who by this Conflagration , designed to transmit his Name to posterity , not being able ( as he confess'd himself ) to do any thing more remarkable . The Ephesians built it again , as magnificent as before . Diana had also a Temple in the Town of Magnesia , built by Hermogenes Alabandinus , a famous Architect . This Goddess had another Temple at Rome upon Mount Aventine , in the Reign of Servius Tullius , which was built by the Romans and Latins , at both their Charges ; and there they met every year to offer a Sacrifice , in commemmoration of the League made between both Nations . This Temple was adorned with Cows-horns . Plutarch and Lavy tell us the reason of it , when they relate that Autro Coratius a Sabin , who had a very fine Cow , was advis'd by a Southsayer to offer it in a Sacrifice to Diana of Mount Aventine , promising him if he offered that Sacrifice that he should never want any thing , and that the City whereof he should be a Citizen should subdue all other Towns of Italy . To that purpose Autro came to Rome , but a Slave of King Servius having acquainted his Master with Autro's design , who being gone to purifie himself in the Tiber , before he offered his Sacrifice , Servius made use of that opportunity , sacrificed the Cow to Diana , and hung the Horns in her Temple . She was commonly drawn Goddess-like , with dishevelled Hair , cloathed with a hairy Gown of purple colour , trimm'd with golden Buckles , which she tuckt up to the very knees . She held a Bow in her Hand , and carried a Quiver full of Arrows on her Shoulder . They also represented her sitting on a golden Chariot drawn with Hinds . Albricus the Philosopher in his Pictures of the Gods says , that Diana was represented holding a Bow and Arrow , with a Half-moon on her Forehead , and about her a great company of Dryades , Hamadryades , Naiades , Nercides , and Choires of the Nymphs of the Woods , Mountains , Fountains and Seas ; and even Satyrs , who are Country Divinities . Strabo l. 14. de descriptione Mundi relates , that in the Isle of Icarus there was a Temple of Diana , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Taurica ; Livy l. 4. Dec. 4. calls it Tauropolum , and the Sacrifices that were offered in that Temple Tauropolia . However , Dionysius in his Book De●situ Orbis says , that Diana was not called Tauropola from the People , but from the Bulls that abound in that Country . DIAPASON . This Greek word signifies a Chord , which includes all Tones , we call it an Octave , because all its tones are eight in number . Aristotle says that the Greeks did no not call it Diocto , i. e. Octave , because the Harp of the Ancients , which included all the tones , had but seven Strings . DIATONUM , A kind of Song , which proceeds out by tones and semi-tones , and is more natural and less forced than other kinds of Musick . DIAULON , Is a kind of Race , which was a Furlong in length , and at the end thereof they returned back along the same Course . DICHALCA , The foruth part of an Obolus . DICTATOR , A Roman Magistrate , who was alone invested with the Consulary and Soveraign Authority , and had power of life and death over the Romans , he had Lictors walking before him . Pomponius Laetus allows him but two ; but Raphael Volateranus says , more likely there were four and twenty Lictors , for each Consul had commonly twelve . This Magistrate was never chosen , but when the Commonwealth was reduced to some great Extremity , either by an unexpected War , or some popular and epidemical Disease , to drive in the Nail , or chuse new Senators . The Consul elected a Dictator by Night upon the Territories of the Common-wealth , and no where else . That Office was for six Months ; at first none but Patricians only were admitted to it ; but afterwards they were taken out of the People , and the first who was honour'd with that Employment was called T. Largus . DICTATURA , The Dictatorship , the Dignity of Dictator , which commonly lasted but six Months , yet the Senare might continue it . DIDO ; or Elise , the Daughter of Belus King of Tyre . She married Sicheus , Hercules's Priest , whom Pigmalion , Dido's Brother , murthered , to possess his Treasure . Dido fearing her life , sailed to the Coasts ' of Africa , where she built a Town and called it Carthage . Jarbas King of Getulia would force her to marry him , but she refus'd to consent to it , and had rather kill herself , than stain her former Bed. Virgil relates this otherwise in his Encid , but by the account of Chronologers what he said is impossible , for Aeneas lived 260 Years before Dido . DIES , The Day . The Ancients divided the day into a natural and artificial . They called the natural day that which is measured by the duration of time , that the Sun takes to move round the Earth , which comprehends the whole space both of the Day and Night . And they called the artificial day , the duration of that time the Sun is above our Horizon . The natural day is also called civil , because several Nations reckon it several ways ; some begin it one way , and others another way . The Babylonians began the day with the raising of the Sun. The Jews and Athenians began it with the setting of the Sun , and the Italians follow them , and begin the first hour of the day with the Sun setting . The Egyptians began it as we do at midnight , and the Vmbri at Noon . The day that begins with the rising and setting of the Sun is not equal ; for from the Winter-Solstice to the Summer-Solstice , the day that begins with the Sun setting has something more than four and twenty hours : and on the contrary , less from the Summer-Solstice to the Winter-Solstice ; but the natural day that begins at mid-night or at noon is always equal . The artificial day on the contrary is unequal all over the World , except under the Aequinoxial Line ; and this inequality is more or less , according to the diversity of Climates . The Romans distinguish'd the days into holy-days and working-days : In the one of these followed their Diversions , and the other their Business and Trading ; some days were also accounted by them lucky , and others unlucky . We ought here to observe the general division that Numa made of the days called Fasti and Nefasti ; the days called Fasti were divided in Comitiales , Comperendini , Stati , Praeliares . Fasti dies were pleading days , at which time the Praetor was allowed to administer Justice ; and the word fasti is derived from fari , i. e. to speak or pronounce : Wherefore the jurisdiction of the Praetor consisted in pronouncing these three words Do , Dico , Addico : On the contrary , dies nefasti were no pleading days , at that time there was no Justice administred , which Ovid has expressed by these two Verses . Ille nefastus erit , per quem tria verba silentur . Fastus erit per quem lege licebit agi . The days called Fasti were marked with an F. in the Roman Kalendar , and the days called Nefasti were marked with an N. Paulus Manucius observes that there were three sorts of days called Fasti ; some were meerly called Fasti , and those days were entirely spent in the administration of Justice ; others were called Intercisi or Enterocisi , because one part of those days was employed to offer Sacrifice , and the other to distribute Justice , which was administred from the time that the victim was sacrificed , till the inwards were offered upon the Altars of the Gods , during the time they were examining the Entrails , inter caesa & porrecta : and those days are markt in the Kalendar with these two Letters E. N. The third sort of days called Fasti , were fasti in the afternoon , and nefasti in the morning , markt in the Kalendar with these Letters N. P. Nefastus priore tempore , or priore parte diei , as we learn from Ovid. Neu toto perstare die sua jura putetis , Qui jam Fastus erit , mane Nefastus erat . Nam simul exta Deo data sunt , licet omnia fari ; Verbaque honoratus libera Praetor habes . DIES SENATORII . Days that the Senate met about the affairs of the Commonwealth , which were commonly the Kalends , the Nones , and the Ides of the month , except upon extraordinary occasions , for then there was no other days excepted , only those appointed for the Assemblies of the people . DIES COMITIALES . Days of the meeting of the people , markt in the Kalendar with a C. When the Assemblies did not sit a whole day , the Praetor was allowed to bestow the rest of the day in administring Justice . DIES COMPERENDINI . Days of adjournment . After a hearing on both sides , the Proetor granted time to the Clients , either to inform more fully , or to clear themselves : this adjournment was commonly of twenty days , and was only granted to Roman Citizens , and to summon a Foreigner at Rome . Macrobius says that this last adjournment was called Stati Dies . DIES PRAELIARES . Days during which it was permitted to engage the enemy . There were also other days called Justi , viz. thirty days that the Romans were wont to grant to their Enemy , after they had proclaimed War against them , and before they entered their Territories , and used any Act of Hostility , to give them time by this delay to come to an agreement , or make satisfaction for the wrong they had done them . Justi Dies , says Festus , dicebantur triginta , cum exercitus esset imperatus & vexillum in arce positum . There were other days called NON PRAELIARES or ATRI , fatal and unluckly , because of some loss the Romans had suffered during those days , wherefore it was not allowed to engage the Enemy upon such days . The Greeks called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 'T is certain that the Ancients accounted some days luckly , and others fatal , and that the Chaldeans and Aegyptians have first made observations upon those days , and the Greeks and Romans in imitation of them , have done the like . Hesiod was the first , who made a Catalogue of lucky and fatal days , intituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , where the fifth day of the month is noted for an unlucky day , because , as he says , the Furies of Hell are walking that day upon the Earth : wherefore Virgil tells us in the first Book of his Georgicks . — Quintam fuge , pallidus Orcus , Eumenidesque satae : tum partu Terra nefando Caeumque Japetumque ●reat , saevumque Typhoea , Et conjuratos caelum rescindere fratres . The opinion of Plato was , that the fourth day of the month was lucky , Hesiod assures that it was the seventh day was fortunate , because it was Apollo's Birth-day ; and that the 8th , 9th , 11th , and 12th days were also lucky . The Romans accounted also some days lucky and others fatal . And the following days after the Kalends , Nones and Ides were reckoned fatal and unfortunate . And this opinion was grounded upon the answer of a Southsayer . For the Military Tribunes Vigilius , Manlius , and Caelius Posthumius , seeing that the Common wealth suffered always some loss , presented a Petition to the Senate in the year 363 , desiring them to enquire about the cause of these misfortunes . The Senate sent for a Southsayer , called L. Aquinius , who being come into the Assembly , they asked him his opinion about the same ; he answered , that when Q. Sulpitius , one of the Military Tribunes , engaged the Gauls with so bad success near the River Allia , he had offered Sacrifices to the Gods the next day after the Ides of July ; that the Fabians were killed at Cremera , because they engaged the Enemy upon the like day . After this answer the Senate referred the consideration of the whole Affair to the Colledge of the Pontiffs , and desired them to give their opinion therein . The Pontiffs forbad to engage the Enemy , or to undertake any thing upon the next day after the Kalends , Nones and Ides , as Livy reports . Besides these days that were accounted unlucky , there were also some other days , that every particular man esteemed unfortunate in respect to his own person . Augustus never attempted to perform any thing upon the day of Nones , others upon the fourth of Kalends , Nones and Ides . Vitellius having obtained the dignity of the high Pontiff , made Ordinances concerning Religion upon the 15th of the Kalends of August , which were ill received , because of the loss they had suffered upon that day at Cremera and Allia as Suetonius relates in the life of that Emperor , and Tatitus in the second Book of his History , c. 24. They took for a bad omen , that being made High Priest , he ordained something concerning Religion upon the eighteenth day of July , which is fatal , because of the Battles of Allia and Cremera . There was also many other days accounted fatal by the Romans , as the day that they offered Sacrifices to the Ghost of deceased persons ; the day following after the Feasts called Volcanalia , the fourth before the Nones of October , the sixth of the Ides of November , the Holyday called Lemuria in May ; the Nones of July , called Crapotinae ; the Ides of March , because Julius Caesar was killed that day ; the fourth before the Nones of August , because of the defeat of Cannae that happened upon that day ; the Holydays of the Latins called Saturnalia , and many others recorded in the Kalendar . However , some Romans slighted those ridiculous and superstitious observations ; for Lucullus answered to those who endeavoured to dissuade him from engaging Tigranes , because upon the same day the Cimbri had routed the Army of Caepio , I , said he , I will make it of a good omen for the Romans . Julius Caesar transported his Forces over into Africa , tho the Augurs opposed his design . Dion of Syracusa engaged Dyonisius the Tyrant , and overcame him one day when the Moon was eclipsed . And so did many others . DIES FESTI , Holydays . See after Festum . DIESIS , The quarter of a Tone . This word is derived from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to pass and run through something ; the Diesis among Musicians are the lesser parts of a Tone . Wherefore Aristotle says , that the Diesis are the Elements of the Voice , i. e. of Tones : However , the Pythagoreans who are thought to be the inventers of the name Diesis , do not make it so small ; they divided the Tone in two inequal parts , the lesser , which we call the Semi-tone minor was called Diesis , and the greatest , which is our Semi-tone major , was called Apotome . DII , Gods. The Romans made two classis , or orders of their Gods ; in the first were ranked the Gods called Dii majorum gentium , in the second were the Gods called Dii minorum gentium . The Gods of the first order were the most powerful , nobiles & potentes , and were called upon under great exigencies . They were twelve in number , six Males , and six Females . Neptunus , Mars , Mercurius , Vulcanus , Apollo , Jupiter : Juno , Minerva , Ceres , Vesta , Diana , Venus . The Gods of the second order , whom Ovid comprehends under the word Plebs , were of a much lesser consideration , and had no power but from the great Gods ; wherefore they were called upon but in affairs of less moment . Tully l. 2. de legibus makes three orders of Gods. The first order is of Celestial Gods , the second of Demi-Gods or Hero's , who were carried up into Heaven on account of their atchievements , and in the third order were those who gave men the power to become themselves Gods. They divided also the Gods , into Gods of Heaven , Gods of the Earth , Gods of the Sea ; in Gods of Forests , Gods of Rivers , and Gods of Gardens . There is still another division of Gods into Gods called Consentes , and Gods elected , in Deos Consentes & Electos . The Gods called Consentes are the twelve Gods mentioned before . They had their share in the Government of the Universe , and the chiefest employments in the administration thereof . The Gods elected were eight , whom the Gods called Consentes had chosen and entrusted with a share of the government , relying so far upon them . And these twenty Gods , viz. twelve Males and eight Females , were adored as the Soveraigns of all the little Gods , who had but small and limited employments in the government of the Universe , are the names of the Gods called Consentes , and Gods called elected . JANUS , JUPITER , SATURN , GENIUS , MERCURY , APOLLO , MARS , VULCANUS , NEPTUNE , The SUN , HELL or PLUTO , LIBER : TELLUS , CERES , JUNO , The MOON , DIANA , MINERVA , VENUS , VESTA . The Names of the Gods of the Sea , NEPTUNE , SALACIA , VENILIA , EGERIA , JUTURNA , PORTUNA . The names of the Gods of Hell , PLUTO , ACHERON and STYX his Wife , PROSERPINA , AEACUS , MINOS , RHADAMANTHUS , CHARON , , The Three PARCAE , the FURIES . The names of the Gods called Indigites , or of the Heroes or Demi-gods , as HERCULES , AESCULAPIUS , FAUNUS , CARMENTA , CASTOR & POLLUX , ACCA LAURENTIA , QUIRINUS or ROMULUS . The names of the Gods called Semones , or Semi-homines , who had the protection of men during the course of their life . Those that presided at Births , were the Goddess MENA or LUNA , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the Moon , or PRIVIGNA JUNO , and JUNO FLUONIA , LUCINA or DIANA , LATONA or PARTUNDA , and EGERIA , who assisted Women in their Labour . After a Woman was delivered of a Child , three Gods were called upon to preserve the Woman lying in , and preserve her from the God Silvanas ; viz. INTERCINODA , PILUMNUS and DEVERRA . The Child who was born was put under the protection of these Gods , VAGITANUS to preside at his Cries ; LEVANA , to take him up ; CUNINA , to lay him in the Cradle ; RUMINA , to suckle him ; POTINA , to give him Drink ; EDUCA , to feed him ; OSSILAGO , to knit his Bones ; CARNEA or CARNA and CARDEA , to take care of his Vitals ; JUVENTUS , presided over his Youth ; ORBONA was called upon by the Parents , lest she should take away their Children . When the Child grew up , they prayed to other Gods in his behalf , viz. MURCIA , lest he should be idle ; STRENUA , to act with vigilancy and vigour ; ADEONA and ABEONA , to go and come again ; AVERRUNCUS , to put away evil ; ANGERONA , to drive away Melancholy ; and two GENII , one good and the other bad . The Names of the Country Gods , JUPITER , the EARTH , the SUN , the MOON , CERES , LIBER , MINERVA , VENUS , PALES , FLORA , POMONA , VERTUMNUS , SEIA or SEGETIA SEGECE , TULLINA , TUTANUS , ROBIGUS , PAN , SILENUS , SILVANUS , TERMINUS , PRIAPUS ; and an infinite number of others , as the Gods PENATES and LARES , of whom we will speak severally and in their Order . DILUVIUM , A Deluge , a general Inundation that God sent formerly upon the Earth to drown both Men and Beasts , to punish their wickedness . For that purpose God opened the Cataracts of Heaven , and preserved only Noah and his Family out of this Deluge , with two of each kind of all living Creatures in an Ark , that he ordered him to build for that purpose . There has been formerly five Deluges , yet there was but one universal one , sixteen hundred years and more after the creation of the World , in the time of old Ogyges the Phaenician , as Xenophon tells us . The second Deluge covered only the Land of Egypt with Waters , and was occasioned by by an overflowing of the River Nile , in the time of Prometheus and Hercules , and continued but a Month , as we learn from Diodorus Siculus . The third Deluge happened in Achaia , in the Province of Attica , and lasted threescore days , in the time of Ogyges the Athenian . Diodorus speaks of it in his sixth Book , and Pausanias in his Attica relates , that in the lower Town of Athens , in the way that leads to the Temple of Jupiter Olympius , there was a hole seen in the ground a foot and a half wide , and thro' that hole the Waters of the Flood were sunk , wherefore it was a custom among the People , to throw every year into that hole , a kind of an offering made with Wheat-Flower and Honey . The fourth Deluge was in Thessalia in Deucalion's time , and continued a whole Winter , as Aristotle tells us in the first Book of his Meteors . The fifth hapned about the Ostia of the River Nile in Egypt , in the Reign of Proteus , and about the time of the Trojan War. But Poets confound these Deluges , and say , that the Universal Deluge was in the time of Deucalion , the Son of Prometheus , who escaped alone with his Wife in a Boat on the top of Mount Parnassus in Ph●cis . Lucian seems to countenance this opinion of the Poets in the Dea Syriae . The most common opinion ( says he ) is , that Deucalion of Scythia is the founder of this Temple , ( he means the Temple of Syria ; ) for the Greeks say , that the first Men being cruel and insolent , faithless and void of Humanity , perished all by the Deluge , a great quantity of Water issuing out of the bowels of the Earth , which swell'd up the Rivers , and forc'd the Sea to overflow , by the assistance of Rain and violent Showers , so that all lay under water : only Deucalion remain'd , who escaped in an Ark with his Family , and two of each kind of all living Creatures , that followed him into the Ark , both wild and tame , without hurting one another . He floated till the Waters were withdrawn , then populated the Earth again . They added another wonder , that an Abyss opened of it self in their Country , which swallowed up all the Waters ; and that Deucalion in memory of that Accident , erected there an Altar and built a Temple . A Man may still see there a very small Cliff , where the Inhabitants of that Country , with those of Syria , Arabia , and the Nations beyond the Euphrates , resort twice a year to the Neighbouring Sea , from whence they fetch abundance of Water , which they pour into the Temple , from whence it runs into that Hole ; and the Origine of this Ceremony is likewise attributed to Deucalion , and instituted in commemoration of that Accident . This is what Holy Scripture informs us concerning the Universal Deluge . The wickedness of Men being great in the Earth , at last the day of Punishment came . And the Lord commanded unto Noah to put in the Ark all sort of Provisions , and take two of each kind of unclean Animals , and seven of the clean Animals , viz. three Males and three Females to preserve their Specie upon the Earth , and one more for the Sacrifice after the Flood should be over . This being done , Noah shut up himself in the Ark , the seventeenth day of the second Month of the Solar Year , ( which was the nineteenth of April according to our computation ) with his three Sons and their Wives . It did rain forty days and forty nights . And God opened the Cataracts of Heaven , and the Fountains of the Deep ; and the Waters increasing during an hundred and fifty days , ( the forty Days above-mentioned being included ) were fifteen Cubits higher than the top of the highest Mountains . And all Flesh died , both Men and Beasts , and none escaped but those that were in the Ark. The hundred and fiftieth day the waters abated , by a great wind that the Lord raised , and the twenty seventh of the seventh Month , to reckon from the beginning of the Flood , the Ark rested upon a Mountain of Armenia ; Hieronymus calls it Mount Taurus , because the River Araxes ran at the foot thereof . Others grounding their Opinion upon a more ancient Authority , tell us , that the Ark rested upon one of the Gordian Mountains ; and Epiphanius says , that at his time they shew'd yet the remainders of the Ark. Many Arabian Geographers and Historians are of this Opinion . The first day of the tenth Month the tops of the Mountains appeared . And Noah and his Family went out of the Ark the twenty seventh day of the second Month ( the twenty ninth of April according to our account ) by the command of the Lord , as he went in before by the same order . DIOCLETIANUS , Born in Dalmatia , of a mean Parentage , and Slave to Annulinus the Senator . His great ability in War and Government raised him to the Throne . And as soon as he had obtained the Soveraign Power , he put Aper to death , to make good the prediction of an old Witch , who had foretold him that he should be a great Man , when he had kill'd the fatal Wild-boar ( for till that time he was but a Wild-boar Hunter ; ) nevertheless this Prediction was to be understood of Aper , Mumerian's Father-in-law , for Aper signifies in Latin a Wild-boar . This Emperor raised a most violent Persecution against the Christians , and was both ambitious and cruel . His folly grew to such an excess , that he ordered that the People should adore him like a God , and should kiss his Feet : a new thing , never required of them by his Predecessors , who were only saluted after the manner of Consuls . His Vices blasted the Glory of his Life , and his great ability , which might otherwise render him famous , either in Peace or War. From a Soldier of Fortune , he raised himself to the greatest Dignity in the World , and maintained it with much Glory , and left it with as much greatness of Soul. When his Colleague endeavour'd to perswade him to take again the Purple , he talked to him of the Lettices of his Garden of Salona , and no Man was ever able to remove him from the retirement he had chosen . He died in a very strange manner , for he felt dreadful pains all over his Body , which was falling to pieces , and stunk so horridly , that no body was able to come near him , and he was a terror to himself . After his death Licinius plac'd him among the number of Gods after the usual manner . DIOGENES , A Cynick Philosopher , who called himself the Citizen of the Universe , the Physician of the Soul , and the Herald of Liberty , promising himself that he could perswade men to leave their pleasures . Lucian introduces him speaking in his Dialogue of the Sects of Philosophers exposing to Sale , delivering the Epitome of his Doctrine . You must be audacious , impudent , snarl at all Mankind , and find fault with everything ; for that is the compleat way to be admired : Let your Speech be rude , your Tone the like ; your Looks stern , and your Mien barbarous ; in short , your whole deportment wild and savage . He did wear an old patched garment , with a Staff and a Bag , and dwelt in a Tub , which he tumbled in the day-time , lest he should remain idle . DIOMEDES , King of Aetolia , the Son of Tydeus , and fair Deiphile , the Daughter of Adrastus , King of Argos . He went to the Trojan Wars with Achilles , and was killed by Ulysses , as they were coming back together , after they had stoln the Palladium . After his Death his Servants were changed into Birds called Diomedeae Aves , mentioned in Pliny l. 10. c. 44. I won't omit , says he , the Birds of Diomedes , whose Feathers are white , and the eyes like fire . There are some of them found in an Island of Apulia , where Diomedes was buried . DIOMEDES , King of Thrace , who exposed all persons who came into his Kingdom to be devoured , by four Horses that he fed with Blood and Mans Flesh . Palaephatus tells us , that Diomedes was the first man that bred Horses , and spent all his Estate about it , wherefore these Horses were called Anthropophagi , i. e. Men-eaters , and this gave occasion to the Fable that Diomedes Horses were fed with Man's-Flesh . Philostratus affirms , that these four Creatures were four Mares , or four Daughters of Diomedes , who were very lecherous , and consumed the Estates and the Health of all men that were in love with them . Hercules slew him , and gave his Corps to be eaten by his own Horses . DIONYSIUS , An Epithet given to Bacchus , for Jupiter to preserve Bacchus , whom he had begot of Semele , from jealous Juno , transformed him for a time into a He-goat , and Mercury carried him to the Nymphs , who inhabited the Neighbourhood of the Town of Nysa in Asia , to nurse him up . Wherefore he was sirnamed Dionysius from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Jupiter , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nysa . This we learn of Lucian in his Dialogues of the Gods , where Mercury talking with Neptune about young Bacchus , whom Jupiter placed in his thigh , to compleat his time , and was just now delivered of him . I have carried him , says he , to Nysa , to be brought up by the Nymphs inhabiting there , who have nam'd him Dionysius , from the name of his Father , and their own Country . DIONYSIA . The Feasts of Bacchus . See Orgia and Bacchanalia . DIOSCORIDES . A Greek Physician of Anazarba , who came to Rome , and obtained the freedom of a Citizen . He got particularly acquainted with Licinius Bassus an illustrous Roman ; and took the name of Pedacius or Pedianus of the Family Pedania , as Lambecius observed in his Commentaries upon the Library of the Emperour ; and he has left us some Books of the nature of Plants , and vertue of Metals . DIPHILUS , An able Architect , but a slow Workman ; from whence comes the Latin Proverb , Diphilo tardior , to represent a very slow man , who does not finish his work . DIRAE . The Furies of Hell , called also Eumenides . Poets mention three of them , viz. Tisiphone , Megaera and Alecto , whom they represent with fiery eyes , their heads attired with Serpents , and holding Iron Chains in their hands , and Scourges with burning Torches to punish guilty Consciences . DIRCE . The Wife of Lycus King of Thebes , whom he married after he had divorced Antiope . Zethus and Amphion tyed her to the tail of a Horse and dragged her about , but the Gods out of compassion turned her into a Fountain . There was another of that name , who preferred herself in Beauty to Pallas , wherefore she was transformed into a Fish . DIS , The God of Riches , also called Plutus . He is represented lame and blind ; wherefore when Jupiter sends him to any person , he arrives there but very late , and often when there is no want of him : But when he returns , he goes as fast as the wind , and men are amazed to lose the sight of him so soon . And if Riches come to men sleeping , he don't walk then upon his own Legs , but he is carried away , and then 't is not Jupiter who sends him ; but Pluto , who is also the God of Riches , as 't is intimated by his name , for he makes great Riches pass from one hand into another : And being blind , he often misses his way ; but he turns so often up and down , and on every side , that he meets some one or another who takes hold on him . Wherefore he inriches but very few just men ; for being blind , how can he find a just man , who is a thing so scarce to meet with ? but the wicked being in great numbers , he easily met with them . DISCORDIA , Discord . The Ancients have made Discord a mischievous Divinity . Aristides represents her with dreadful and fiery eyes , a pale countenance , black and blue lips , wearing a Dagger in her bosom . Jupiter banish'd her out of Heaven , because she sowed divisions among the Gods. She caused the ruin of Troy , for being angry that she was not invited with the other Gods to the wedding of Thetis and Beleus , she threw a Golden Apple into the Banquetting room , which fell at the feet of Venus , Pallas and Juno . Mercury took it up , and observed that there was written about it , 'T is for the fairest . The three Goddesses fell out presently among themselves , each of them pretending that it belonged to her , and had not Jupiter commanded them silence , they would have come to blows . Yet he would not decide their quarrel , and referred them to Paris the Son of Priam to be judged by him , who gave it for Venus the Goddess of Beauty ; whereupon Juno grew angry , and in revenge thereof , destroyed Troy and the Trojans together . — Saevae memorem Junonis ob iram ; Who remembred the judgment that Paris had pronounced in the behalf of Venus . DISCUS , A quoit which Gamesters used in ancient exercises . It was a round thing of Metal or Stone , a foot broad , which they threw into the air to shew their skill and strength . Discus was also a round consecrated Shield , made to represent a memorable deed of some of the Heroes of Antiquity , and to keep it in remembrance thereof in a Temple of the Gods , where it was to be hung up . DIVORTIUM , Divorce between a Husband and his Wife . At first Divorce was rare among the Romans . Romulus , says Plutarch , made many Laws , but the most rigorous of all was , that which forbad the Wife to forsake her Husband , and allowed the Husband the liberty of forsaking his Wife , in this three cases . If she has made use of Poyson to kill the Fruit of her Womb , if she has put another Child upon him instead of his own , and in case of Adultery . If the Husband dismissed his Wife upon any other account , he was bound to give her part of his Estate , and the other part was consecrated to Ceres ; and then he was obliged to offer a Sacrifice to the Gods called Manes . Leges etiam quasdam tulit Romulus , inter quas vehemens est illa quâ mulieri maritum relinquendi potestas adimitur : viro autem ejicere uxorem conceditur , si veneficio circa prolem usa fuerit , aut alienam pro suâ subdidisset , aut adulterium commississet . Si quis aliâ de causâ repudiasset conjugem , ejus mariti bona partim uxori cederent , partim Cereri sacra forent , atque Diie Manibus rem sacram facere tenebatur . The Law of the twelve Tables permits Divorce upon the fore-mentioned causes , and prescribes some rites that are to be observed in that case , the neglect whereof made it void . It was to be made in the presence of seven Roman Citizens , all men of ripe age . Divortia septem civibus Romanis puberibus testibus adhibitis postea faciunto aliter facta pro infectis habentor , says the Lex Julia. The Husband took the Keys of his house from the hands of his Wife , and sent her back with these words , Res tuas tibi habeto , or Res tuas tibi agito , i. e. what is your own take it again . Tully says in his Phillippick , Frugi factus est , mimam illam suas sibi res habere dixit ex duod●cim tabulis , clavis ademit , exegit . He is become an honest man , he has bid this lewd Creature to take what was her own again , and has took the Keys from her , and put her away . Though the Laws allowed Divorce , yet it was not put into practice at Rome till the year 70 , when a certain person named Spurius Carvilius Ruga , in the time of the Consulship of M. Pomponius , and Caius Papyrius , or of M. Attilius and P. Valerius put away his Wife for barrenness . DODONA , A Town of Chaonia , famous for the Forest , where the Oaks spoke by the Oracle of Jupiter , called Dedonaeus . Aristotle ( as Suidas relates ) says , that there were two Pillars at Dodona , and upon one thereof a Bason of Brass , and upon the other a Child holding a Whip , with Cords made of Brass , which occasioned a noise when the Wind drove them against the Bason . Demon ( as the same Suidas relates ) says , that the Oracle of Jupiter , called Dodoneus , is compassed round about with Basons ; which , when they are driven one against the other , communicate their motion round about , and make a noise that lasts a while . Others say , that the noise proceeded from a sounding Oak , that shook its Branches and Leaves when it was consulted ; and declared its Will by the Priests called Dodonaei . Poets tell us that the Ships of the Argonauts were built with Timber fetched out of the Dodonaean Forest , wherefore they spoke upon the Sea , and pronounced Oracles . There was in the Town of Dodona a Fountain , the Waters thereof , though very cold , yet would light a Torch lately put out , when dipt in ' em . Lucretius ascribes this effect to the hot Vapours , that issued from the great quantity of Brimstone which is in the veins of the Earth ; and some others ascribe it to the Antiperistasis of the great cold , that condensed the heat remaining still in the Torch , and thus lighted it again . DOLABRA , The Pontifical Ax , to knock down the Victim in Sacrifices . DOMITIANUS , The twelfth Emperor of Rome , Son to Vespasian , and Titus's Brother . During his Father's life he gave himself to Poetry , and made great progress in it ; and Quintilian , Pliny and Silius Italicus commend him for the same . At his first coming to the Empire , he shew'd much modesty and justice , making many good Laws , and forbad the making of Eunuchs . He renewed the Lex Julia against Adulterers , forbad the use of litters to publick Women , and deprived them of the right of Inheriting . To these Vertues was joined a great Magnificence and Liberality , giving to the People several very costly Games and Shews , but soon after he discovered his cruel and lascivious temper , which he had hitherto hidden . For he kept company with his Niece , as if she had been his lawful Wife . His Vanity was not less than his Incontinence , he took upon him the Name of God and Lord , and was proud of having that Title given to him in all Petitions presented to him . The People were obliged to comply with the fantastical Impiety of a Man , who was not then capable of hearing reason . The Poets of his time , and especially Martial were not sparing of his Praises ; and their Verses are still shameful Testimonies of their Flatteries of a Prince , who deserved so little the name of God , that he was unworthy of bearing the Name of Man. He renewed the Persecution that his Father had begun against Philosophers , who were obliged to disguise themselves , and fly away into Foreign Countries . As for the Christians he cruelly persecuted them , and banished St John the Evangelist into the Isle of Pathmos , after he was miraculously come out of a great Kettle full of boiling Oyl , wherein this Tyrant had ordered him to be cast . His design was to ruin utterly the Christian Religion ; but a Man named Stephen , made free by Clemens the Consul , delivered the Church and Empire of this cruel Persecutor . Suet onius relates , that the day before his Death , he said , that the next day the Moon should be bloody for him in the Sign of Aquarius . The Senate pull'd down his Statues , and razed out all the Titles he had usurped , and Men out of a base compliance had bestowed upon him . The greatest part of the day he passed in his Closet , killing Flies with a golden Bodkin , Wherefore it was said that he was always alone , and that there was not so much as a Fly with him . He built a Temple to the Goddess Health , having escap'd the danger that he had run at the coming of Vitellius . DOMUS , This word is commonly taken for all sorts of Houses , either Magnificent or Ordinary ; but 't is often taken by Writers to intimate a fine House of some great Lord , or Palaces of Princes , as it appears by these Verses of Virgil , speaking of the Palace of Dido . At Domus Interior regali splendida luxu . These great Houses were built with much Magnificence , and were of a vast extent ; for they had many Courts , Apartments , Wings , Cabinets , Bagnio's , Stoves , and a great many fine Halls , either to sit at Table , or to transact matters of consequence . Before these great Houses there was a large place or Porch , where Clients and Persons giving attendance to great Men , waited till it was day light , to be admitted to make their Court. 'T is to be supposed that this Porch was covered , for the conveniency of Persons , who were sometimes waiting very long before they were admitted . There was a second part to these Houses , called Cavum-Aedium or Cavaedium , it was a great large Court , inclosed with Rows of Houses . The third part was cal'ed Atrium interius , i. e. in general the whole inside of the House . Virgil has took this word in Vitruvius's sense , when he said , Apparet Domus intus , & atria longa patescunt ; for 't is plain that Virgil means by the word Atria , all that may be seen in the inside of a House when the Doors are opened . There was a Porter waiting at the Atrium , called Servus Atriensis . Within this place there were many figures ; for the Romans , who passionately loved Glory and Praises , raised every where Trophies and Statues , to leave Eternal Monuments of their great actions to posterity , not only in the Provinces , which they subdued to the Empire , but also in publick places , and their own palaces at Rome . There were painted or engraven Battles , Axes , bundles of Rods , and the other badges of the Offices that their Ancestors or themselves had possessed , and Statues of Wax or Metal , representing their Fathers in Basso relievo , were set up in Niches of precious Wood or rare Marble . The days of their solemn Feasts , or their Triumphal Pomp , these Niches were opened , and the Figures crowned with Festoons and Garlands , and carried about the Town . When some persons of the Family died , these Statues accompanied the Funeral Parade ; wherefore Pliny says , that the whole Family was there present from the first to the last . Besides , there were great Galleries in these Houses , adorned with Pillars , and other works of Architecture , and great Halls , Closets for Conversation and Painting , Libraries , and Gardens neatly kept . These Halls were built after the Corinthian or Aegyptian order . The first Halls had but a row of Pillars set upon a Pedestal , or on the Pavement , and supported nothing but their Architrave , and cornish of Joyners Work or Stud , over which was the Ceiling in form of a Vault ; but the last Halls had Architraves upon Pillars , and on the Architraves of the Ceilings made of pieces joined together , which make an open'd Terras , turning round about . These Houses had many apartments , some for men , and others for women ; some for Dining-rooms called Triclinia , others for Bed-chambers named Dormitoria ; and some others to lodge Strangers , to whom they were obliged to be Hospitable . Ancient Rome was so large , that there were eight and forty thousand Houses standing by themselves , being so many Insula , and these Houses were very convenient , because they had a light on every side , and doors on the Streets , and not exposed to the accidents of fire . But this must be understood of Rome , that was re-built by Nero , after he had reduced it himself ( as 't is thought ) into ashes . The Greeks built after another manner than the Romans ; for they had no Porch , but from the first door they entred into a narrow passage ; on one side of it there were Stables , and on the other there was the Porters Lodge ; at the end of this passage there was another door , to enter into a Gallery supported with Pillars , and this Gallery had Piazza's on three sides . Within the Greek's houses there were great Halls , for the Mistresses of the Family , and their Servant Maids to Spin in ; in the Entry both on the right and left hand there were Chambers , one was called Thalamus , and the other Antithalamus . Round about the Piazza's there were Dining-rooms , Chambers and Wardrobes . To this part of the House was joyned another part , which was bigger and had very large Galleries , with four Piazza's of the same heighth . The finest Entries and most magnificent Doors were at this part of the House . There were four great square Halls , so large and spacious , that they would easily hold four Tables , with three Seats in form of Beds , and leave room enough for the Servants and Gamesters . They entertain'd in these Halls , for 't was not the custom for women to sit amongst men . On the right and the left of these Buildings there were small apartments , and very convenient rooms to receive the chance Guests ; for among the Greeks wealthy and magnificent men kept apartments , with all their conveniencies to receive persons who came far off to lodge at their Houses . The custom was , that after they had given them an entertainment the first day only , they sent them afterwards every day some Present that they received from the Country , as Chickens , Eggs , Pulse and Fruits ; and so the Travellers were lodged as they had been at their own House , and might live in these apartments privately and in all liberty . These apartments were paved with Mosaick or inlaid Work. Pliny tells us , that the Pavements that were painted and wrought with art come from the Greeks , who called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . These Pavements were in fashion at Rome , during the time of Sylla , who got one made at Praeneste in the Temple of Fortune . This Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies only a Pavement of Stones , but the Greeks meant by that word those Pavements made of small Stones of several colours , inlaid into the Cement , representing different Figures by the variety of their colours and order . This Pavement was not only used for paving the Courts of Houses and the Halls , but also in Chambers , and wainscoting the Walls , and these kind of Pavements were called Musaea , Musia and Musiva , because ingenious works were ascribed to the Muses , and that the Muses and Sciences were thereby represented . The word Mosaick is derived from the Latin word Musivum , but not from Moses nor the Jews . Here we must explain two difficulties , viz. whether the Romans had formerly Chimneys and Privies in their Houses . 'T is certain , that in former ages men had Chimneys in their Kitchins ; but 't is doubtful whether they had any in their Chambers , for their Chambers were warmed only by some Pipes that conveyed a warm vapour from a Fire made of a kind of Coals that burn without making any Smoak , called by Suetonius , Miseni Carbones . Yet we read several things which seem to perswad : us that they had Chimneys in their Chambers . Suetonins tells us , that the Chamber of Vitellius was burnt , the Chimney having took fire Nec ante in Praetorium rediit , quam flagrante triclinio ex conceptu camini . Horace writes to his Friend to get a good fire in his chimney . Dissolve frigus , ligna super foco , Large reponens . Od. 9. l. 1. Tully writing to his Friend Atticus , tells him , Camino Luculento , tibi utendum censco . And Vitruvius speaking of the cornishes that are made in Chambers , give warning to make them plain and without Carver's work in places where they make fire . However , in those ages if they had any chimneys like ours , they were very rare . Blondus and Salmuth say , that chimneys were not in use among the Ancients ; but Pancirollus , and many others affirm the contrary . Wherefore , without deciding absolutely the question , 't is most certain they had Kilns to warm their Chambers , and other apartments of their Houses , called Fornaces vaporaria ; and Stoves called Hypocausta . Philander says , that the Kilns were under ground , built along the Wall , with small Pipes to each story to warm the Rooms . They had also Stoves that were removed from one Room to another ; for Tully writes that he had removed his Stove , because the Pipe thro which the fire came out , was under his Chamber , Hypocausta in alterum apodyterii angulum promovi , propterea quod ita erant posita , ut eorum vaporarium , ex quo ignis erumpit , esset subjectum cubiculo . The Romans did not only make use of Wood to warm their rooms , but also of the Beams of the Sun , which they gathered in some Kilns , as we do with our Burning-glasses . This Kiln was called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and in Latin Solarium , or solare vaporarium , and it was not allowed to plant Trees , that might be a hindrance to the gathering of the Beams of the Sun , as Ulpian says . It doth not appear , neither by the writings or buildings that remain of the Ancients . that they had Privies in their Houses . And what they call latrinas were publick places , where the persons who had no Slaves went to empty and wash their Pans , and these persons were called latrinae from lavando , according to the Aetymology of M. Varro ; for Plautus speaks of the Servant-maid , quae latrinam lavat , who washes the Pan. And in this place of Plautus , latrina can't be understood of the publick Houses of Office , which were cleansed by Pipes under the ground , which carried the Waters of the Tiber to these places , and 't is likely that Plautus made use of the word latrina , to insinuate that sella familiaris erat velut latrina particularis . The Publick Necessary Houses for the day were for the conveniency of the People in several places of the Town ; and were called Sterqulinia , covered and full of Spunges , as we learn of Seneca in his Epistles : As for the night , they had running Waters thro all the Streets of Rome , and there they threw all their ordure ; but rich men used Pans , which the Servants emptied into the Sinks , that carried all their Waters into the great Sink of the Town , and from thence into the Tiber . DONARIA , Gifts and Presents offered to the Gods , and hung up in their Temples . DONATIVUM , A Gift and Largess in Money , which the Emperors bestowed upon Soldiers , to get their affection and votes in time of need . DRACHMA , A Dram , a kind of weight , composed of two Scruples , and each Scruple of two oboli ; and so a Dram was six oboli . As for the proportion that the Dram of the Greeks did bear with the Ounce of the Romans , Q. Rommus in his Poem of Weights and Measures , makes the Dram the eighth part of an Ounce , which is not much different from the Crown of the Arabians , which weighs something more than the Dram. The Dram and the Roman Denarius were of the like value , so that the Dram may be worth about Sevenpence Halfpenny of English Money . DRACONARIUS , The Dragonbearer , the standard of the Roman Infantry , the head whereof was drawn in Silver , and the rest of the Body was of Taffety , hung up at the top of a Pike , fluttering in the Air like a Dragon , and out of it hung down great Bands with tufts of Silk at the end . DRACO , A Dragon , so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to see plain , to be clear-sighted ; and for his watchfulness this Animal is dedicated to Minerva . 'T is said that he loves Gold , wherefore a Dragon watched the Golden Fleece at Colchos , and the Golden Apples of the Garden of the Hesperides ; and 't is reported that the Dragon of Pallas dwelt near Athens , because the Athenians did wear their Hair tuckt up with Tresses of Gold. DRUIDAE , The Priest of the Ancient Gauls . Thus Caesar speaks of them l. 4. of the Wars of the Gauls . The Druides of the first Order are Overseers of the worship of the Gods and Religion , and have the direction of both Publick and Private Affairs , and teaching of Youth . If there is any Murther or Crime committed , or Suit at Law about an Inheritance , or some other Dispute , they decide it , ordaining Punishments and Rewards ; and when a Man won't stand to their Judgment , they suspend him from communicating in their Mysteries . And those who are so excommunicated , are accounted wicked and impious , and every Body shuns their Conversation ; if they are at law with other Men , they can have no Justice , and are admitted neither to Employments nor Dignities , and die without Honour and Reputation . All the Druides have an High Priest , who has an absolute Power . After his Death the most worthy among them succeeds him , and if there are many Pretenders to his Office , the Election is decided by Votes , and sometimes by force of Arms. They met every Year in the Country of Chartres , which is in the middle of Gaul , in a place consecrated and appointed for that purpose , where those who are at Law , or at Variance met from all places , and stand to their Decisions . 'T is thought that their Institution came from Brittain , and those who will have perfect knowledge of their Mysteries , travell'd into that Country . They never follow the War , and are free from all Taxes and Slavery , wherefore many get into their order , and every one puts in for a place among them for his Son or Kinsman . They must learn by heart a great number of Verses ; for it is forbid to write them , either to exercise their Memory , or lest they should profane the Mysteries in publishing them ; wherefore they remain sometimes twenty Years in the College . In other things they make use of writing in Greek Characters . One of the chiefest points of their Theology is the Immortality of the Soul , as a profitable Belief , that inclines Men to Vertue by contempt of Death . They hold Metempsychosis , and have many Dogma's of Theology and Philosophy , which they teach their youth . Diodorous Siculus joins the Druides to Poets in the Authority of pronouncing like Sover●ign Judges , about Controversies of Private Men and States , and 〈◊〉 binding the Armies ready to engage . Lucian tells us , that they were the Authors of the Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul , which made the Gauls undaunted Men , having a generous contempt of Death , which was in their opinion , but a very short passage to an Immortal Life . The Origine of the word Druides is derived from the Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. an Oak , because they commonly met in the Forrests , where they began their Sacrifices with the Misletoe of Oak , that their youth gathered the first day of January . DRYADES , The Nymphs of the Woods . DRYOPE , A Nymph of Arcadia . Homer says , that Dryope kept company with Mercury , who begot upon her God Pan ; Lucian on the contrary , in the Dialogue between Pan and Mercury tells us , that he is the Son of Penelope , the Daughter of Icarus , whom Mercury ravish'd in Arcadia , having tranformed himself into a He-Goat to surprize her : Wherefore Pan was born with Horns , a Beard , a Tail , and the Feet of a She-Goat . DUCENARII , The Receivers of the hundredth penny , a Tax that was paid to the Roman Emperors . DUUM-VIRI SACRORUM , The Duum-viri , or the two Magistrates , whom Tarquinius Superbus created at Rome , a Dignity that was a kind of Priesthood . This Office was set up upon this occasion : Tarquinius having bought of an unknown Woman three Books of Verses , which were thought to have been written by the Sybil of Cumae , he named two Magistrates or Commissaries for the Books of Religion , and all their Duty was to keep these Books , and consult them in some cases , about what was to be done for the good of the State. DUUM-VIRI MUNICIPALES , These two Magistrates were in the free Towns , what Consuls were at Rome . They were chosen out of the Body of the Decurions , on the Kalends of March , but did not enter upon their Office until three Months after their Election , that the People might have time to inquire if they were duly elected , and in case of an undue return , they chose others . They took the Oath , that they would serve the City and Citizens well and faithfully , and were allowed to wear the Robe called Praetexta , edged about with Purple , and a white Tunick or Jerkin , as Juvenal tells us , Satyr 5. They had Officers who walked before them , carrying a small Switch in their Hands . Nevertheless , some of them assumed the priviledge of having Lictors carrying Axes and bundles of Rods before them , as we learn of Tully in the Oration against Rullus , Anteibant Lictores non cum bacillis , sed ut hic Praetoribus ante eunt cum facibus duobus . After they had taken possession of their Office , it was a custom to make a distribution among the Decurions , and have some Show of Gladiators represented before the People . This Office was commonly for five years , wherefore they were called Quinquennales Magistratus . Their Jurisdiction was of a great extent , as we may see in the Treatise of Pancirollus c. 8. DUUM-VIRI NAVALES , Commissaries for the Fleet. These Commissaries were created in the Year 542 , at the request of M. Decius Tribune of the People , when the Romans were at War with the Samnites . The Duty of their Office was to take care of the sitting of Ships , and ordering the Seamen who were aboard . DUUM-VIRI CAPITALES , The Duumvirs , sirnamed Capitales or Judges in Criminal Causes . It was lawful to appeal from their Sentence to the People , who only had power to condemn a Citizen to die . Some of these Judges were established at Rome and other free Cities ; who were taken from the body of the Decurions , and had a great Authority and Power ; for they took care of the Prisons , and were Members of the Publick Council . They had two Lictors walking before them . E. E Is the fifth Letter of the Greek and Latin Alphabet . The Greeks call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Latins E. We find this Letter in the Medals of Antoninus sirnamed Pius , to mark the fifth Year of his Reign . The Latins have several pronounciations for this Letter . First , they have a long and open E , like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Greeks , which for that same reason is often doubled , as in Medals and upon Marbles ; Feelix , Seedes , &c. The second E of the Latins is a short and closed E , as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Greeks : And these two different E's are distinctly observed in Ancient . Authors . E vocalis , says Capella , duarum Graecarum vim possidet . Nam cùm corripiter E Graecum est , ut ab hoc hoste , cùm producitur Eta est , ut ab kac die . But there is yet a middle pronounciation between the E and the I. Wherefore Varro observes that they said veam instead of viam ? and Festus observes that the me instead of mi or mihi ; and Quintilian tells us , that an E was put instead of an I in Menerva , Leber , Magester , instead of Minerva , Liber , Magister . Livy wrote Sebe and quase . And Donatus says , that because the affinity of these two Letters , the Antient Authors said Heri and Here ; Mane and Mani , Vespero and Vespere , &c. Wherefore we read in the ancient Inscriptions Navebus , exemet , ornavet , cepet , Deana , mereto , soledas , and the like . And from thence comes the change of these two Vowels in so many words , either in the Nominative Case , as Impubes and Impubis , or the Accusative , as pelvem and pelvim ; or the Ablative , as nave and navi , and the like names of the third Declension , and in the second , as Dii instead of Dei. The Latins also write E instead of A , wherefore Quintilian says , that Cato wrote indifferently dicam or di●em , faciam or faciem . And doubtless this is the reason why A was so often changed into E , either in the praeterit , as Facio , feci ; Ago , egi ; Jacio , jeci ; or in the compound Verbs , as Arceo , coerceo , Damne , condemno ; Spargo , aspergo ; from this also it comes that they said balare instead of belare , as we see in Varro's writings ; and that we meet with so many words written with an E for an A in Antient Authors Books , and old Glosses , as Defetigari instead of defatigari ; Varr. Effligi instead of affligi , Charis . Expars instead of expers . Imbarbis instead of Imberbis . V. Gloss . Inars instead of of iners . V. Glos . It must be still observed , that the E has some affinity with the O , for the Latins have made of tego , toga ; of adversum , advorsum ; of vertex , vortex ; accipiter instead of accipitor , as Festus says ; hemo instead of homo ; ambe and ambes instead of ambo and ambos in Ennius's writings ; exporrectus instead of experrectus . This is also the reason why there are so many Adverbs in E and in O , verè and verò ; tutè and tutò ; nimiè and nimio ; rarè and rarò ; in Charisius's writings , and the like . Likewise the E ; has an affinity with the U ; wherefore they said Diu instead of Die ; Lucu instead of luce ; Allux instead of allex the great Toe ; Dejero instead of dejur ; Neptunus instead of Nuptunus , à nubendo terram , i. e. operiendo , as says Tully . EACUS . See AEACUS . EANUS , instead of JANUS , as Tully calls him . ECASTOR . By Cassor's Temple , an Oatk of the ancient Romans , which may be rendred into English by truly , indeed , certainly . ECHO . A Nymph of the air , who fell in love with Narcissus , but being slighted by him , she retired into the Grots , and hollow places of the Mountains , where she pined away to a Skeleton , having nothing left but her voice . When we read in Virgil , vocisque offensa resultat imago , or in Horace , Cujus recinet jocosa nomen imago : or in Claudian , Tunc silvae , tunc antra loqui , tunc vivere fontes , Tunc sacer horror aquis , aditisque effunditur Echo . Clarior , & doctae spirant praesagia rupes . When we read , I say , these fine passages of the Poets , we can't but conceive this repeating of the sound and voice in the like manner , that we have told before , which has given occasion to Ovid to feign that it was a Nymph who being faln in love with Narcissus , and having made love to him ineffectually , was turned into a voice and sound . Inde latet silvis , nulloque in monte videtur , Omnibus auditur ; sonus est qui vivit in illâ . EGERIA , See AEGERIA . EGISTUS , See AEGISTUS . ELAEOTHESIUM . A place where they kept Oyl and Wax mixt to anoint the Wrestlers . This mixture was also called Ceroma , and did not only render the members slippery and less fit to take hold on , but also more nimble and fit for Exercises . Vitr . ELECTRA . The Daughter of Agamemnon , and Sister to Orestes , who killed his Mother Clytemnestra , to revenge the death of his Father Agamemnon , whom Clytemnestra had murthered in revenge of Polyxenes her Daughter , sacrificed by him . There was another woman of that name , the Daughter of the Ocean and Tethis , and Atlas's Wife , whose Daughter had by Jupiter , Dardanus the founder of Troy. Aratus in his Phoenomenon says , that she is one of the seven Pleiades , who hid herself , lest she should see the destruction of Troy. ELECTRIDES , The Islands of the Adriatick Sea , which are at the mouth of the River Po , where Poets seigned that there grew Trees distilling Amber . Lucian speaks thus of these Islands , in the Treatise of the Amber or the Swans . Hearing when a youth , that all along the Eridanus grew Trees distilling Amber , which was the tears of Phaeton's Sisters , who had been turned into Poplars , and still lamented his disaster , I imagined if I ever travelled that way , I would spread my Garment underneath to catch that precious Liquor , but sailing lately on that River , and not seeing any of those Trees on the Banks , where the name of Phaeton is not so much as known , I asked our Waterman when we should arrive at those places so famous among the Poets . They fell a laughing at my simplicity , and wondered any were so insolent , as to retail and spread about such shams . They added , that if their Country afforded any such Trees , as produced so great a Treasure , they would not wear out their lives in tugging at the Oar , since they might enrich themselves in a moment . This nettled and put me very much out of countenance , in that I had thus sufferred my self to be so childishly cull'd by the Poets , and I regretted these things , as if I had really lost them . Strabo l. 5. affirms that these Electrides Islands are not to be found , and that all that Poets say upon this matter , was but a fiction of their own brain . ELEGIA . An Elegy , or a mournful Poem . The verses of a Latin Elegy are by turns Hexameters and Pentameters . Quintilian accounts Tibullus to be the first Latin Poet for writing Elegies ; but the younger Pliny gives the preference to Propertius . ELEMENTA , the Elements , Physical Principles , whereof all the natural Bodies are composed . The ancient Philosophers , as Pythagoras and Aristotle , allowed four Elements , viz. the Fire , the Air , the Water and the Earth . Cartes and the Moderns allow but three . Plutarch in the first Book of the Philosophers opinions , says , that Empedocles admits of four Elements , which he calls Gods. Thales was the first who taught that Water was the principle of all things . Heraclitus of Ephesus said , that it was Fire . Democritus and Epicurus his Follower were for the Atoms , called invisible Bodies . The Pythagoreans , besides Water and Fire , allowed still Air and Earth for principles of all things . ELENCUS , The God of Liberty and Truth , mentioned in Maenander's Comedies , as we learn of Lucian in his Apophrades , or the bad Grammarian . ELEUSIS , A City of Attica , not far off from Athens , where Eleusius reigned , who received Ceres , when she was seeking for Proserpina her Daughter , who had been stoln away . This Goddess in reward of her kindness , helped his wife in her labour , as Lactantius says , and succled the Child called Triptolemus , with Divine Milk. When he was grown up a man , she taught him to sow Corn : wherefore the Inhabitants of Eleusis kept Holy-days called Thesmophores , or Cerceles , in honour of this Goddess . Solinus relates , that there is in that Country a Fountain of very quiet Waters , which are yet moved with the sound of the Flute , as if they were pleas'd with Harmony . ELEUSINA SACRA , The Mysteries of Eleusina , which were instituted by the Inhabitants of the City of Eleusis in Greece , in honour of the Goddess Ceres ; no Man was admitted to these Mysteries , but only Women , who took all immodest Liberties among themselves , which they kept very secret . ELEUTHERIA , Feasts celebrated in Greece every fifth Year in Honour of Jupiter Eleutherianus , i. e. Protector of Liberty . The Greeks instituted these Feasts , after the defeat of three hundred thousand Persians , whom Mardonius brought against Greece . There were still some other Feasts called Eleutheria , celebrated by the Semians in honour of the God of Love. ELISA , Otherwise called Dido , the Daughter of Belus King of Phaenicia , v. Dido . ELYSII CAMPI , The Elysian Fields , so variously spoken of by ancient Writers . Elysium is doubtless an Hebrew or a Phaenician word , which signifies a place of Delight and Joy. All the Nations have made themselves a Paradice and a Hell ; the Phaenicians shew'd example to the Egyptians and the Greeks ; and 't is very likely that the Meadow , mentioned by Diodorus Siculus , in the description he has left us of the Egyptian's Funerals , was the Elysian Field of Egypt , which he placed about Memphis , very near the Acherusian Lake , which is surrounded with most delightful Meadows . Homer says that dead Men inhabit these Meadows , because 't is the Egyptians Burial place , who carry the Corps of the Dead over the Acherusian Lake . Pratum ficta mortuerum habitatio , est locus propè Memphim juxta Paludem , quam vocant Acherusiam , circa quam sunt prata amaenissima . Appositè autem dicit Homerus mortuos istis in locis Habitare , quoniam maximae Aegyptiorum funerationes ibi peraguntur ; mortui per lacum & fluvium Acherusiam transfretantur . Besides these Elysian Fields , Homer speaks of some others , which are in a very remote Country ; and if we believe what Strabo says , they are in Spain . And Proteus King and Prophet of Aegypt foretold to Menelaus , that the Gods will send you to the Elysian Fields , where is Rhadamanihus , and where Men livevery pleasantly ; there falls neither Snow nor Rain , and there is no Winter , but Zephirs cool Men with their sweet breath . Strabo applies this description to Spain , and affirms that the Fortnnate Islands are so called , because they are in the Neighbourhood of Spain . Diodorus Siculus has made a description of them , which is yet extant . Horace speaks of these Islands , famous for their Riches . Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum Virtus & favor , & lingua potentiam Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis . Hesiod placed the Heroes in the Isle of the Blessed , which lies in the Ocean ; therefore the ancient Geographers have placed an Elysian Field and a River Lethe there . The Phaenicians found abundance of Riches in Spain , and that it was a very pleasant Country , wherefore they called it a Paradice . But after the Fortunate Islands were discovered , and the Treasures of Spain were almost wasted , there they placed the Elysian Fields , and called those Islands the Isles of the Blessed . Plato gave that name to the Paradice or Dwelling-place of Just Men. Hesychius discovers some other places , that were accounted the abode of Felicity , Elysium , Beatorum Insula . Some Authors say that this place is in Egypt ; others in the Isle of Lesbos , and many others in a place stricken with a Thunderbolt , and inaccessible to Men. Dionysius , who has made the description of the World , mentions the white Island in the black Sea , called also the Isle of the Heroes , where Achilles and the other Heroes dwell since their death , by the favour of Jupiter , who rewards Virtue . Italy had also her Elysian Fields , as Virgil relates in the 6th Book of the Aeneid , where he places the Elysian Fields in Italy , and says , that Aeneas went to see them , and there met Anchisos his Father . Plutarch places the Elysian Fields in the Moon . And when Hesychius said that some Writers thought the Elysian Fields were in a place inaccessible to Men , because of the Thunderbolts and stormy weather , it seems that he makes allusion to the Terrestrial Paradice mentioned in the Holy Scripture , from whence Adam was driven away after his Sin , and the entry whereof was guarded by a Cherubim , armed with a Flaming Sword. Pindarus makes a very fine description of the Paradice and Happiness of just Men , But he seems to allow two Paradices for just Men ; and the most excellent of these Paradices is granted to them after they have kept their Innocency during three several Lives , and in three several Bodies . Statius is also for two Paradices , one in Heaven , and the other in the Elysian Fields upon the Earth . Lucian has left us a very pleasant description of the Elysian Fields , which may be deservedly inserted here . We were conducted to the City of the Isle of the Blessed , to assist at their Feasts , we were ravished at our entrance to see a City of Gold , and Walls of Emerald , the Pavement all in-laid work of Ebony and Ivory . The Temples of Rubies and Diamonds , with great Altars raised upon one single precious Stone , on which Hecatombs were seen to smoak . They have seven Gates all of Cinnamon , and a Moat of sweet scented Lustral Water , a hundred yards broad , which was only as deep as was necessary to bath in at ones ease . Yet they have publick Baths of admirable Artifice , wherein they burn nothing but Faggots of Cinnamon . The Edifice was of Crystal , and the Basins or Bathing Tubs great Vessels of Porcelain full of Dew . Now the Blessed have no Body , and are inpalpable ; yet they drink and eat , and perform the other natural functions ; they never grow old , but remain continually at the Age they dye in , being that old Men there recover their Beauty and Vigour . Of all the Seasons they know none but the Spring , and feel no oother Wind but Zephirus , but the Earth is covered with Flowers and Fruits all the Year long , which are gathered every month , and they are said to bear twice in the Month called Minos : Their Ears , instead of Corn , are loaded with little Loaves like Mushrooms . There are three hundred sixty five Fountains of fresh Water , and as many of Honey , and four hundred of sweet Oyntment , but smaller than the others , with several Rivers of Milk and Wine . They keep their Feasts without the City in the Elysian Fields under the shade of a Wood , which surrounded it , there they sat upon Beds of Flowers , and have their Meat brought by the Winds . They are at no pains to make Garlands , for the little Birds , which hop round singing , scatter Flowers upon them , which , they have pillaged in the neighbouring Meadows ; they never cease singing during the Meal , and rehearsing curious fine Verses . Their Dances are compos'd of Boys and Virgins , and their Musick-Masters are Eunomus , Arion , Anaereon , and Stesichorus . When they have finished their Songs , appears a second Quire of Musicians , composed of Swans and Nightingales , which with the Zephirs make up a most pleasant Consort . But what furnishes most to the felicity of the Blessed is , that there are two Springs , the one of Laughter and the other of Joy , of which each Man drinks a whetting Brusher , before he sets down to Table , which renders him gay and chearful all the rest of the day . ELPENOR , One of Vlysses's Companions , whom Circe turned into a Hog , and being restored to his former shape , fell down along a Stair-case , and killed himself . ELYSIJ CAMPI , See before , after Elisa . EMPEDOCLES , A Philosopher and a Poet of Agrigentum , who wrote Verses concerning natural things . He taught that nothing living ought to be eaten , and that the seat of the Soul was not the Head nor the Heart , but the Blood ; and because he wore brass Slippers , Lucian calls him in jest Mr Slipperman . He cast himself into the mouth of the burning Mountain Aetna . Diogenes Laertius ascribes his Death to pride and presumption , that the People finding him no where , might conceive he was taken up into Heaven ; other Writers ascribe it to Melancholy , and some others to a meer Accident . Lucian in his Icaromenippus , introduces Menippus speaking thus to Empedocles . Being at a great loss upon this account , says he , Empedocles appear'd to me black like a Collier , as if he had been just then disembogued out of Mount Aetna . I retired at first , thinking it was a Fantome , or some Daemon of the Lunar-Globe , but he re-incouraged me , by telling me his Name , and informed me , how the smoak which came out of that burning Mountain had carried him up thither , where he now dwelt , and skipt up and down feeding upon Dew ........... This having said , he vanished out of my sight , after I had promised to make him , at my return , effusions upon the tunnel of my Chimney , and to invoke him three times at the New-Moon ; for which he thanked me , and answered like a true Philosopher , that he had not done it for Reward , but only for the love of Virtue . EMPOUSA , An ancient Fantome , and an excellent Dancer , as Lucian says . Eustathius tells us , that it was a frighting Hobgoblin dedicated to Hetate ; and this Fantome turn'd herself into several shapes , as Suidas and Aristophanes report . And was called Empousa , because she walked only upon one Foot. Some Writers assure that it was Hecate herself , or one of the Lamiae or She-Devils . ENCHALABRIS , A kind of a Table that the Priest set up , whereupon the Victim that was killed , was stretched out to view its Inwards . ENCHALABRIA , The Vessels wherein they put the Inwards of the Victims after they were viewed . ENCELADUS , The Stoutest of the Giants , who , according to the Fable , made war against the Gods. Jupiter struck him with his Thunderbolt , and threw Mount Aetna upon him , having his Body half burnt , as Virgil tells us after Homer . Fama est Enceladi semi-ustum fulmine corpus , Vtgeri mole hac . He was the Son of Tartarus or Abyssus and the Earth . ENDYMIO , A Shepherd , who was stolen away by Night in a deep Sleep , and made King of the Lunar-Globe , according to the Fable , as Lucian tells us . But the truth is , that Endymion gave himself much to the contemplation of the Moon , to observe her changes and motions , and improved so far in that study , that it was reported that he had lain with her . Some Writers tell us that Endymion was a very Just King of Elis , who obtained of Jupiter to sleep for ever . Some others say , that Endymion loved much to Sleep , whereupon arose that Proverb of a sleepy and slothful Fellow ; Endymionis somnum dormit . He sleeps like Endymion . ENEAS , See Aeneas . ENNIUS , An Ancient Latin Poet born at Tarentum , or in Calabria . He had written several Books , whereof some Fragments are yet Extant . His stile was harsh and unpolished . ENTAEUS , A prodigious Giant , the Son of the Earth , who was threescore Cubits high . He inhabited the Wilderness of Lybia , and dwelt in a Cross-way , where he committed many Robberies , and obliged Men who passed that way to wrestle with him . But at last he met with Hercules , as he was coming from the Garden of Hesperides , who took him up into the air , and strangled him with his Arm , having observed that his strength renewed every time he threw him on the Earth his Mother . Entaeus is the Emblem of Voluptuousness , and Hercules of Reason , which overcomes Sensuality . Superata tellus Sidera donat , says Boetius ; and the greatest Victory that a Man can obtain , is to overcome Voluptuousness . And Scipio ordered the following words to be engraved upon his Tomb. Maxima cunctarum Victoria , victa Voluptas . ENYALIUS , A God of the Sabins , called by them and the Romans , Quirinus ; 't is not well known whether it be Mars , or some other Divinity bearing an equal sway with him . They danced sacred Dances in his Temple . EOLUS , See Aeolus . EPEUS , The Son of Endymion , who was an excellent Ingineer among the Greeks , and among other war like Engines , invented the Battering Ram or Raven , to beat down the Walls of the Towns : Virgil says , that he made the Horse that was carried into Troy. EPHEBEUM , A place for young Boys in Greece . For Hebe in Greek signifies R●pe-age , which is at fourteen Years , and this is the time that the Boys begun to wrestle and exercise themselves : and all the Interpreters agree , that the Ephebeum was a place for these Exercises , and Vitruvius establishes this opinion , when he says that it was a place where was many Seats . EPHEMERIDES . Registers or Day-Books calculated by Astronomers , to mark the state of Heaven every day at mid-day , i. e. the place where all the Planets meet at noon ; and these Journals are made use of draw Horoscopes or Celestial Schemes . EPHESTIO , A Favourite of Alexander the Great , whom he ranked among the Gods after his Death , and those who refused to acknowledge Ephestion for a God , were guilty of a high crime against Alexander ; for he had not only been at the charges of many Millions for his Funeral Pomp , but the Cities had built Temples and Altars in his honour ; and there was no greater Oath taken but by his name , and to ridicule these things was a crime deserving death . For the Courtiers , to flatter the Passion of Alexander , told him many tales and visions ; that Ephestion had appeared to them in a dream ; that he cured men who called upon him ; relating false Oracles , and acknowledging him for their Protector ; wherefore Alexander , having his ears continually battered with these discourses , at last believed them , and applauded himself that he could make a God , which was a greater thing than to be a God himself . And there were then many good men who fell into his displeasure , because they would not comply with his passion , or shew'd some distaste for this madness . Captain Agathocles had been exposed to be devoured by Lyons , because he had shed tears at Ephestion's Grave , as if he had been Mortal , had not Perdical took his Oath by the Gods , and especially by Ephestion , that this new God had appeared to him while he was a hunting , and had bid him to report to Alexander that he should pardon Agathocles , for having shed tears at the remembrance of his Friend , and that he was to take pity of humane infirmity . EPHESUS , A City of Asia , very famous for the Temple of Diana , which was accounted one of the seven wonders of the world . This City was built by the Amazons , and then augmented by Androcus the Son of Codrus . Asia was two hundred years about the building of the Temple of Diana , and all her Provinces had contributed towards the charges of that great design . This City was from all times much given to Magical Arts , and there were spells publickly sold . Eustathius observes that there were spells ingraven on the Feer , the Girdle , and the Crown of the Statue of Diana . EPHORI . Overseers of the Common-wealth , or Lacedemonian Magistrates , like the Tribunes among the Romans , their office was to restrain and curb the authority of the Kings of Sparta . They were chosen five in number , thirty years after the death of Lycurgus , during the the reign of Theopompus , to be Ministers and assistants to the Kings in the administration of Justice . But their Authority grew so great , that they attempted to reform their Kings and punish them , as they did in the person of Archidamus , whom they fined , because he married a woman of little size . And they imprisoned Agis , as Pausanius relates . EPICHARMUS , A Pythagorean Philosopher , who first invented Comedies , and has left us some rules concerning the same . EPICTETUS , A Stoick Philosopher , born at Hierapolis in Phrygia , Slave to Epaphroditus , Nero's Favorite , who comprehended all Philosophy in these two words , bear and forbear , and was so much esteemed that Lucian says , that his Lamp , though it was but Earthen-ware , was sold for 3000 Attick Groats , which is about 92 Pounds of English . Money . This Philosopher lived till the time of M. Antoninus , and has left us a Manual , which seems rather the work of a Christian than of a Stoick Philosopher , speaking so well of the contempt of Riches , Sobriety , and submission to the Will of God. Arianus his Disciple has published four Books of his Sayings or Sentences , wherein he shews that he had much improved under so good a Master . EPICURUS , A famous Philosopher ; Author of the Epicurean Sect. He was Disciple both to Democritus the great laugher , and Aristippus a very debauched man ; and was , says Lucian , more impious and debauched than all of them together , yet good company and a lover of Feasting . He placed the chief Felicity in pleasure and voluptuousness of mind , which brings tranquility to the Soul and Body . EPIDAURUM , A City of Sclavonia , now Ragusa . This City was consecrated to Aesculapius , and the Epidaurians built him a magnificent Temple , wherein the Statue of that God was set up , made of Gold and Ivory of Trasimedes's work , an excellent Sculpto of that time . EPIMENIDES , A Philosopher and a Poet of Creta , who stopt the Plague with a Sacrifice of Sheep , which he offered to the unknown God of the Athenians , mentioned by St Paul. 'T is said that he fell asleep in a Cave , where he slept seven and fifty years . EPIMETHEUS , The Son of Japetus , Brother to Prometheus , who had forbad him to accept of any present from Jupiter . But Pandora came to him from Jupiter , and presented him with a Box , wherein all the evils of Nature were inclosed . At the opening of the Box all these evils flew out and filled the Earth with Diseases and Calamities , and there remained nothing but hope only at the bottom of the Box. EPITAPHIA , Epitaphs , Inscriptions set on the Tombs of the dead , or the Marbles of the Sepulchers . The Greeks set on only the name of the dead , with these Epithets , Good man , or Good woman , Good morrow . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Nicon the Son of Zenon . Good man. Good morrow . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Olympia . Good woman , Good morrow . Pausanius observes that the custom among the Sicyonians was to set on the Tombs only the name of the persons , with the word of greeting XAIPE : yet the Greeks added often to their Epitaphs the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tho all the Men for whom these Epitaphs were written , were not Heroes , as this word signifies . The Athenians set on only the name of the dead , with the name of his Father and Tribe . The Romans added at the top of their Epitaphs Diis Manibus , which was sometimes expressed only by Halves . DIS . MAN. And very often with two Letters D. M. and the Roman Natives wrote their Epitaphs in Greek , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in the following Inscription . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To the Gods Manes . To Julius Alcaeus his Father very Pious , Julius Lamprocles has dedicated this Monument . This Epitaph and the like are of Romans who inhabited Greece , or of Greeks living at Rome ; and 't is not likely that the Natives of Greece , and especially , those who lived before they were Subjects to the Romans , dedicated thus their Tombs to the Gods Manes . The Romans were also used to introduce their Dead , speaking in the Epitaphs . C. JULIUS C. L. BARNAEUS . OLLAM EJUS SI QUI VIOLARIT , AD INFEROS NON RECIPIATUR . C. Julius Barnaus , Freed-man of Caius , lies here , if any Man prophanes his Urn , don't let him be admitted in Hell. Sometimes their Epitaphs were full of moral Expressions , adorned with fine Carvingwork and Architecture , which not only served for an Ornament to their Monuments , but also for an Instruction to posterity , by the Atchievements they represented , and the moral thoughts thereby suggested . EPULONES , Ministers of the Sacrifices of the Gods. Pomponius Latus relates their History , taken out of a Passage in Cicero de Oratore , viz. The Pontiffs not being able to attend all the Sacrifices that were offered at Rome , upon the Altars of so many Gods who were ador'd there , ordain'd three Ministers whom they called Epulones to attend the Holy Feast at the Solemn Games . He adds , that this Priesthood was very ancient , tho' no Man can tell exactly the time of the Institution thereof . Livy tells us , that it was instituted in the year 553 , during the Consulate of Fulvius Purpurio and Marcellus , and that there were but three created upon the motion of T. Romulcius . The priviledge of wearing the Gown edg'd with Purple like the Pontiffs , was granted to them . Afterwards their Number was increased to seven , to whom Julius Caesar added three more to make up the number of ten . Their Duty was to furnish Banquets for Jupiter , and the other Gods of his Retinue , at their publick Sports , or at the Birth of Emperors ; wherefore these Officers were called Epulones , and the Banquet Jovis Epulum . Jupiter was there lying upon a Bed , with a Pillow under his Head , and Juno with Minerva sitting at his sides . The Sacrifice being over , the Gods were served as if they were able to eat ; the Epulones performed that Function for them . EPULUM , A Banquet , a holy Feast prepared for the Gods ; their Statue was commonly laid upon a Bed , and they were served as if they had been hungry ; but this was the Function of the Ministers of the Sacrifice , called for that reason Epulo●et . ERAT● ●●e of the Muses , who ruled amoro●●●● ERATOSTHENES , A Cyreneus Philosopher , Scholar to Aristo and Callimachus , Library Keeper at Alexandria to Ptolomcus Evergetes King of Egypt . He was besides , a Grammarian , a Poet , a Philosopher , and was called for his Learning , the second Plato . He was also skilful in Astronomy , and the first Man who corrected some mistakes of ancient Astronomers ; he died in the 82 year of his Age. ERATOSTRATUS , A Man of Ephesus , who set on fire the Temple of Diana , to perpetuate his Name to posterity . The Ephesians to disappoint him , under severe penalties , forbad the mentioning his Name . EREBUS , A God of Hell , born of the Chaos and Darkness . 'T is also the Inferior part of the Earth , from the Hebrew Ereb , i. e. vespera , nox . Poets take him for Hell , and Virgil for a River of Hell. ERESICTHON , A Thessalian , who destroyed a Forest consecrated to Ceres , and was therefore so cruelly punished by Famine , that having consumed all his Wealth , he was obliged to sell his Daughter Metra , who having obtained of Neptune the ability of transforming herself , she sold herself a great many times , to get Money for the maintenance of her Father ; but her cunning was at last discovered , and Eresicthon forced to eat his own Flesh . ERICTEUS , The sixth King of Athens , brought up by Minerva . He had a Daughter called Creusa of an extraordinary Beauty , whom Apollo enjoyed , and begot a Son by her called Janus . Ericteus married her to Xipheus , who had no Children by her ; wherefore he had his recourse to Jupiter , to desire of him a worthy Successor to reign in his room after his death . Apollo by an Oracle rendred upon the Tripos at Delphi , ordered him to take for his Son the first Man he should meet ; and by chance , or rather by the care of his Wife Creusa , he met the young Janus . Ericteus took him to be his Son , and brought him up like the Son of a King. But Janus touch'd with an eager desire of reigning , forsook Athens , and went into Italy . The Historical and Poetical Dictionary on the contrary says , that Ericteus had some Daughters , who grew mad , and precipitated themselves , for having against the order of Minerva open'd the Chest , wherein the Serpent born of the Seed of Vulcan was lock'd up ; but Tully in his Oration for Sexti●s , says , that these Princesses were very 〈◊〉 , and died for the defence of their Country . ERICTON , The Fourth King of Athens , born of the Earth like his Predecessors , as the Athenians say . Some Writers tell us , that he was born of the Seed of Vulcan spilt on the ground . He first found out the use of Coaches , to hide the deformity of his feet , which were like the feet of a Dragon . ERIDANUS , The River Po in Italy . Phaeton fell into this River when Jupiter struck him with a Thunderbolt . Apollonius of Rhodes , in the fourth book of the Argonautes , relates this Fable . They entred far off into the River Eridanus , where Phaeton being struck on the Stomach with a Thunderbolt fell half burnt off the Sun's Chariot into a Lake , the Waters whereof cast forth a vapour so infectious , that no Bird can fly over it without dying . Round about it , how swift soever be the Lake , are the Heliades his Sisters turned into Poplars , and their Tears are flowing Amber . But all this is fabulous , as Lucian tells us . See Electrides . ERINNYS , The name of one of the Furies of Hell , and sometimes common to them all , who torture guilty Consciences on the Earth and in Hell , i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , discordia mentis . Notwithstanding 't is more likely that this word is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , malè facere . The three Furies were , Tisiphone , Alecto and Megara , and draw their etymology from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ultio coedis : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quietisnescia ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , odiosa . Pausanias says , that the Goddesses called Severae , whom Hesiod calls Erinnyes , had a Temple at Athens near Areopagus , or Judgment-Hall . Aeschylus the Poet is the first who had described them with hanging Serpents . Virgil has follow'd this Idea . And Homer had mentioned the Eriunyes before Hesiod , and in some place he has described them as the revengers of the wrong done to the poor . ERYMANTUS , A Mountain in Arcadia , inhabited by a huge wild Bear , that wasted the Country , whom Hercules carried away alive upon his Shoulders . ERYPHILA , The Wife of Amphiaraus and Sister to King Adrastus , who for a Bracelet of Gold given her by Polinices , discovered to him the place where her Husband was hid , because he was unwilling to go to the Theban Wars , where he knew he should dye , according to the Oracle . But being acquainted with the covetousness of his Wife , he commanded his Son Alcmaeon to murther his Mother as soon as he should hear of his death , which he performed according to his Father's orders . ERYTHREA , The Name of one of the Sibyls , born in the City of Erithrea in Ionia , where she delivered her Oracles . She lived in the time of the War of Troy. Fenestella relates , that the Senate of Rome sent Ambassadours to Erithrea , to fetch the Verses of this Sibyl . Eusebius in the life of Constantine tells us , that Constantine repeated some Acrostick Verses of this Sybil , mentioning the coming of the Son of God , and the Day of Judgment . 'T is asserted , that Tully had translated these Verses into Latin ; and St Austin affirms , that he had seen them written in Greek , being in number twenty seven , recorded by Sixtus Senensis . ERYX , A Mountain of Sicily , from this word is derived ERYCINA , An Epithet given to Venus , because Ericus built her a Temple on the top of Mount Erix in Sicily . ESCHYLUS , A writer of Tragedy . Dionysius the Tyrant bought his Table-book , wherein he had writ his excellent Tragedies , to the end that he might therewith mend his own . ESCULAPIUS , See Aesculapius . ESQUILINUS , The Mount Esquilinus inclosed by Servius in the City of Rome . This Mount was also called Exquilinus , because Romulus mistrusting the Sabines , set Centries upon it for his Guard ; it was still called Cespius , Oppius and Septimius , because it contained some little Hills called by those names . ETEOCLES , Born of the Incest of OEdipus and Jocasta his Mother . Eteocles having deprived his Brother Polynices of the Royalty of Thebes , tho an agreement was made between them , that they should reign yearly by course , Polynices retired to Argos , where he married the Daughter of King Adrastus , and then returned with an Army to bring Eteocles to reasonable terms . Jocasta their Mother attempted in vain to make them friends : they prepared on both sides to engage : Tiresias a South-sayer , declared that the Victory should remain to the Thebans , if they offered Monaeceus the Son of Creon in sacrifice to Mars , whereupon Monaeceus sacrificed himself . The Armies engaged , Eteocles and Polynices killed one another ; and Jocasta seeing that they were both slain , murdered herself . ETESII , mild Northerly winds arising every year after the Summer-solstice , at the rising of the Dog-star , which blow for six weeks together , to cool the air from the heat of the Dog-days . EVANDER , King of Arcadia , the Son of Carmenta , who for his Eloquence was esteemed the Son of Mercury . Having by chance slain his Father , he forsook his Kindom , and by the advice of his Mother , ( who was a Prophetess ) retired into Italy , from whence he drove out the Aborigines , and possessed himself of their Country , where he built a Town upon Mount Palatinus , which he called Palanteum , from the name of his great Grand-father . EVANGELUS , A rich Citizen of Tarentum , who attempted to get the prize at the Pythian Games , and because he was neither strong nor nimble enough to dispute the prize of the Race , he endeavoured to obtain that of Musick . Wherefore he came to Delphi at the perswasion of his Flatterers , and presented himself at the Games dressed in a Gown of Golden Linnen , and crowned with Laurel , the Leaves whereof were of Massy Gold , and the Fruit composed with great Emeralds . His Harp was also made of Gold , set off with precious Stones , and adorn'd with the Figures of Orpheus , Apollo , and the Muses . At this sumptuous apparel the whole Company was struck with admiration , and they conceived great hopes to see and hear wonderful things ; but when he came about to sing and play upon his Harp , instead of wonders that were expected from him , they heard but a pitiful shrill voice , which he was never able to bring in tune with his Harp , and to accumulate misfortunes , when he attempted to strike the strings of his Harp a little harder , he broke three of them . The whole company fell a laughing , and the more willingly , because they were well pleased with another Musician who had plaid before him : Then laughing being turned into anger , the Presidents of the Games ordered that he should be whipp'd off the Stage , and being all over bloody he was forced to cross the Scene , taking up the Ornaments of his Harp which fell down under the lashes . EVERGETES , i. e. well doing or Benefactor . The Greeks called by that name , Men who had done some considerable Kindness to their Country : Wherefore so many Kings were proud of the Epithet Evergetes . 'T is no wonder then , if the Greeks , who were naturally inclined either to Flattery or Satyr , according to the good or bad usage they had received , were used to bestow this Title upon their Kings . Demosthenes says , that being deceived by the counterfeited Vertue of Philip of Macedonia , they called him Benefactor . Antigonus , Sirnamed the Tutor and Giver , was by consent of all the Greeks called Evergetes . The Emperor Julian says , that the Titles of Saviour and Benefactor of the Country were formerly bestowed upon the River Nile , because of the Fertility that its overflowing brings every year to Aegypt . And at the birth of Osiris a voice was heard , says Plutarch , proclaiming that the great and well-doing King Osiris was born . Wherefore the Elogy of Evergetes flattering the Ambition of Princes , became afterwards a Sirname , affected by a great many of them , to distinguish them from those , who were called by their Name . The Kings of Syria have very much affected this Epithet , as we see in their Medals . Alexander Eupator Evergetes , Demetrius , Philometor Evergetes , Philippus Evergetes . Mithridates King of Pontus , the Father of Mithridates the Great , Sirnamed Eupator , is also called Evergetes in Strabo and Appian . The Kings of the Parthians have followed their Example , as it appears by the Medal of Arxanes , where he is named King of Kings , Just , Evergetes and Philthellenes or Lover of the Greeks . After the Romans had subdued Greece , the Greeks gave the same Titles to the Roman Emperors . And Philo the Jew , in imitation of them , gives the Titles of Saviour and Evergetes to the Emperors Augustus and Caligula . The Romans bestowed the same Titles upon Vespasian at his return from Judaea , and upon Constantine , after he had obtain'd the Victory over Maxentius the Tyrant . EUMELUS , An excellent Musician of Elis , who was admired by all the Spectators at the Pythian Games , and proclaimed Victorious , tho' he was ill-cloathed , and had but an old fashioned Harp. EUMINIDES , The Furies of Hell , Daughters to Acheron and Nox , or to Pluto and Proserpina ; respected by the Ancient Heathens , as Executors of the Vengeance of the Gods against wicked Men. They were represented with Heads dressed with Serpents , having Fire in their Eyes , and a fierce Countenance , holding in their Hands burning Torches . They had a Temple at Cesyna a Town of Achaia . See Erinnys and Furiae . EUMOLPIDES , The Priests of the Goddess Ceres and Eleusina , a City of Attica , They were called Eumolpides from Eumolper their Ancestor . This Eumolpes , Nephew to the King of Thrace , was ordained Pontiff to celebrate the mysteries of Ceres , by Ericteun King of Athens , and Eleusina , and became so powerful by this Priesthood , that he made War against the Prince who had bestowed it upon him . They were both killed in this War , and their Children made a Peace , on condition that the dignity of Priesthood should remain for ever to the posterity of Eumolpes , and the Royalty to Ericteus's Off-spring . The sacred Rites in honour of Ceres , were accounted so Holy , that they were called by way of pre-eminence , Mysteries , and were kept so secret , that scarce any account of them has reached us . EUNUS , A Slave born in Syria ; who not being able to bear any longer the misfortune of his condition , played at first the Enthusiast , and pretended to be inspired by the Goddess of Syria , and sent by the Gods to procure Liberty to the Slaves . And to get credit among the People , he put in his mouth a Nut full of Brimstone , and set it cunningly on fire , and blew softly through the same , and thus cast Fire out of his Mouth , to the great amazement of the People . Two thousand Slaves and other simple Men , pressed with Misery and drawn in by his juggling Tricks join'd themselves to him , and in a short time he was at the head of fifty thousand Men , and defeated the Roman Praetors ; but Perpenna reduced them by hunger , and all those who escaped death were nailed upon the cross . EVOHE , An Epithet given to Bacchus , in the celebration of his Mysteries ( this word signifies Merry Companion and Good Son. ) Jupiter gave him this Epithet for a Reward , because he help'd him to defeat the Giants . EURIPUS , A narrow Sea between Eubaea and Boeotia , that ebbs and flows seven times in four and twenty hours . Aristotle is said to have drowned himself in this Sea , because he could not find out the cause of its ebbing and flowing so often . The Canals of Water which surrounded the Circle at Rome , where the Sea-fights were represented , were also called Uripes . EUROPA , The Daughter of Agenor King of Phoenicia , whom Jupiter ravished for the sake of her Beauty ; for being one day come down with some other Virgins to divert herself on the Sea-shore , Jupiter came and play'd about her in the shape of a Bull , that was so fair and handsom , that she had a mind to get upon his back , seeing he was so mild that he let her stroke him . But so soon as he had got this fair Lady upon his back , he run into the Sea , and swam towards Greece . The poor Lady asham'd , took hold with her hand on one of his Horns , to keep herself fast , and with the other hand she made fast her Veil that was tossed up by the wind , and turned her Head toward the shore , where she saw the other Virgins stretching out their arms to her . The Sea immediately grows calm , the Winds kept in their breath , a thousand Cupids came fluttering about her , without dipping their Wings in the water , but only their Toes . Some of them carried in their Hands the Wedding . Torch , the others sung the Hymen-Song , and were followed by the Sea-Gods , the Nereides half naked riding upon Dolphins , and waited on by the Tritons , who were playing about . Neptune and Amphitrites march'd before , representing the Father and the Mother of the Bride . Venus was carried by two Tritons in a Sea-shell , and was spreading Flowers upon this fair Virgin. This Spectacle lasted from the shore of Phaenicia , till Creta , where as soon as Jupiter was landed , he took again his former shape , and holding his Mistriss by the Hand , he led her into the Dictean Cave . Some are of opinion that she gave her name to this part of the World that we call Europa ; but others say , that this name came from Europus , who was one of the first Kings that reigned there . EURUS , A Wind called by the Greeks Apeliotes , blowing from the Equinoxial East . The Roman Mariners call it Subsolanus , and is represented black all over , having a flaming Sun upon the Head , because the Ethiopians , who inhabit towards the rising Sun , are black . Cartari in his Images of the Gods. EURYDICE , The Wife of Orpheus , who flying from Aristeus King of Arcadia , who attempted to ravish her , on a Serpent , and died of his Sting . Orpheus to recover her went to Hell , and with his Musick charm'd Pluto and Proserpina , who granted him his Wife , upon condition that he should not turn his Head to look on her till he saw the light . But he failed , and so lost his Wife for ever . EURYLOCHUS , The only Man of Ulysses's Companions , who tasted not of Circe's enchanting Cup , and escaped being turn'd into a Swine . EUTERPE , One of the nine Muses , the inventer of the Flute , and other Musical Instruments . Ex. S. C. i. e. ex Senatus consulto , which signifies by a Decree of the Scante . EXAUCTORATI , Viz. Milites , Soldiers discharged from going to the Wars . EXCOMMUNICATIO , Excommunication , excluding Men from participating of the Mysteries , and cutting them off from Communicating with Men of the same Religion . The Excommunication was practiced among Pagans , and was declared by their Priests , with the usual Ceremonies in such cases . The Excommunicated Persons were forbid to be present at the Sacrifices , and to enter in the Temples in the presence of the Gods ; then they were delivered to the Devilish Spirits and the Furies of Hell , with some Imprecations expressed by these words , Sacris interdicere , Diris devovere , Exsecrare : And because this was a dreadful Punishment , therefore it was inflicted only upon wicked Men hardned in Crimes . And the She-Priest Theana the Daughter of Menon was highly commended , for refusing to excommunicate Alcibiades at Athens , tho' the People had ordered her to do it . And the Priests called Eumolpides , on the contrary , were blamed for the performance of the same . Plato l. 7. of the Laws , forbids all Priests of both Sexes to excommunicate any body , but after a diligent enquiry into the case , and to do it but at the last extremity , and according to the Laws . We have an illustrious Example of an Excommunication among the Romans , in the person of M. Crassus , as 't is related by Plutarch in his Life ; for Atteius Tribune of the People , not being able to stop his Journey into Syria against the Parthians , he run to the Gate , out of which Crassus was to go out of the City , and set in the middle of the way , a Cahfing-dish with a great fire in it , and when Crassus drew near , he threw some Perfumes in it , and pronounced Curses against him , with dreadful Imprecations , and called upon some Gods , whose names only served to fright Men , and so Excommunicated him . The Romans , says Plutarch , did hold this Ceremony of Imprecation to be very ancient , but they put it in practice but very seldom . The most rigorous punishment inflicted by the Druides among the Gauls , was the Excommunication , as we learn of Caesar , l. 6. When a Man , says he , speaking of the Druides , won't submit to their judgment , they exclude him from partaking of their Mysleries . And those who are struck with that Thunderbolt , are accounted wicked and impious Men ; every one shuns their meeting and conversation ; if they have any business , they have no justice done them ; they are not allowed to possess any Office or Dignity , and dye without Honour and Reputation . When an excommunicated Man came to repent , and had his Wickedness in horrour , and beg pardon of the Gods for the same , he went to the Priests to be restored again , then the Priests , after a strict Examination restored him to his former condition . And this Action was called Resacrare , or sacris restituere qui execratus fuerat . But if a Man died during the time of his Excommunication , and before he had repented of his Crime , and was restored again , after his death the Priests made a solemn service to the Gods called Manes , to beg of them that his Soul might be set at rest in Hell. EXCUNEATI , Those who had no place in the Amphitheater , and were standing in the Corners thereof to see the Games . EXECRATIO , See Excommunicatio . EXEDRAE , Halls with many Seats , whereupon the Philosophers , Rhetoricians and Men of Learning sat , when they met for discourse or disputing . This Greek word is variously interpreted by Writers . Alexander ub Alex. says , that it was an open Gallery in form of Boxes . Accursius takes this word for a Window , but it signifies literally , a place where many People are sitting upon Seats made fast . It seems that Philander was of this opinion , when he says that the Exedra of the Greeks was a place like that which is called a Chapiter , in the Cloisters of Religious Houses . And Vitruvius Cap. 9. l. 7. speaks of the Exedrae , as if they were places open and exposed to the Sun. EXPIATIO , Expiation . When Men had their recourse to Temples , Altars and Prayers , it was look'd upon as the beginning of the expiation of a Crime . Homer relates the Discourse of Phaenix to Achilles , to exhort him to forgive , because the greater and mightier the Gods are , they are also the more merciful and more inclined to pardon , when it is begg'd by Prayers ; for the Prayers are the Daughters of Jupiter , who disarm , in favour of the Petitioners , and oblige him to send the Goddess of Revenge against the Men who won't be reconciled . Ovid thinks it very odd , that our Crimes that are never inexpiable in respect to the Gods , should be unpardonable in respect to Men ; and that Augustus would not forgive him a fault that God himself had pardoned him , because he sincerely repented of it ; and that the Fault he committed was more grievous to him , than the banishment he suffer'd for the same . Saepè levant paenas , ereptaque lumina reddunt , Cùm benè peccati poenituisse vident . Paenitet , ô , si quid miserorum creditur ulli , Paenitet & facto torqueor ipse meo ! Quámque sit exilium , magis est mihi culpa dolori , Esque pati paenas , quàm meruisse , minus . Then according to this Poet , Crimes were expiated , either with temporal pains which God sends to Men , or with grief and repentance of the guilty Soul , and a pure love for Justice , which makes men fear the Crime more than the Punishment which attends it . Herodotus reports , that a Phrygian Prince of the Royal Blood , yet unfortunate , came to the Palace of King Craesus , to desire him to purge him by Sacrifice , which Craesus perform'd , according to the usual Ceremony of the Lydians , which was very like the Ceremony used by the Greeks , in cases of Expiation . Dionysius Hallicarnasseus says , that the people pardoned young Horace the murther of his Sister , but that the King of Rome ordered , that he should be purged with all the Expiations prescribed by the Laws of the Pontiffs , in cases of involuntary murder . Then he relates the Ceremony of the Expiation : Altars were set up , one to Juno , the other to Janus ; they offered Sacrifices , and young Horace went under the Yoke . This Writer speaks still of another Expiation , when after a Fight between the Citizens , they were obliged to purifie the City , before they offered Sacrifices . Here are many kinds of Expiations for Men and Cities , to abolish Murther , and to prepare Men for Sacrifices ; they had still other Expiations to purge the Natives of the Country and the Foreigners : For the Scholiast of Aristophanes says , that they instituted small Mysteries to purifie Foreigners , because the great Mysteries were not to be communicated to them . Diodorus Siculus observes , that Hercules was admitted to the Mysteries of Ceres Eleusina . Plutarch says , that Theseus , in imitation of Hercules , was purified , because he had committed many Murthers . The Mysteries of the Expiations were brought from Egypt into Greece . These mysterious Expiations were attended with Fastings ; wherefore Clemens of Alexandria says , that when those who were only taught the principles of these prophane Mysteries , answered the questions asked them , they affirmed that they had kept themselves fasting : Symbolum mysteriorum Eleusiniorum , ( jejunavi . ) Continency was also observed in these Expiations ; wherefore St Hierome says , that the Priests made use of Hemlock , to keep themselves more easily continent . But the most common Expitation , was that of ablutions ; and this plainly shews , that all these Ceremonies of the Gentiles , were copied out of the Ceremonies of the Hebrews . There is nothing more common in the Poet's Writings , both Greek and Latin , than the washing of Hands , and even the whole Body before the offering of Sacrifice , and to make libations to the Gods. Sophocles , in his OEdipus , Tyrannus affirms , that the Crimes , both voluntary and involuntary , were expiated in Waters . Euripides in his Hyppolitus introduces this chast Lord , saying , that he thinks himself defiled , because he was tempted to commit a Crime , and that he must wash his Ears for the same . Aeneas in Virgil desires his Father Anchises to carry his Dii Penates , because he had defiled himself with Blood and Slaughter in the defence of Troy , and was not yet purified . — Donec me flumine vivo Abluero . The Greeks had learnt these Laws of Expiation and Purification of the Egyptians , and the Egyptians of the Hebrews . EXQUILINUS , See Esquilinus . F. F. The sixth Letter of the Alphabet , and the fourth Consonant , 't is pronounced effe , and its pronounciation is extended to the words derived of the Greek that begins with Ph. Covarruvias says , that this Letter is the same with that which the Greeks call Digamma Aeolicum , because it was formed with two Gamma's one over the other . And that the Emperor Claudius Caesar prescribed that the Letter F turned upside down , should serve for an V Consonant , which may be observed still in old Inscriptions , as serkus , servus ; Eale , vale . In the Civil Law two ff's joined together signifie Digest . This Letter among the Latins signified in number 40. Sexta quaterdenos gerit haec quae distat ab Alpha. And when there was a tittle over it , it signified 40 thousand . This Letter is pronounced like φ , but not with so hard an aspiration , as Terentianus tells us ; wherefore Tully jeers a Gracian , who instead of Fundanius pronounced φ undanius , i. e. with an aspirate P. However , in the decay of the Language , these two Letters were promiscuously taken one for another , as we may see in the Antient Glosses , Falanx instead of Phalanx . FABA , A Bean , a kind of Pulse . Formerly they made use of Beans to gather the Votes of the People , and for the Election of Magistrates . A white Bean signified absolution , and a black Bean condemnation . There was also a Precept of Pythagoras , ordering to forbear eating of Beans . This Precept was variously interpreted , and some are of opinion , that Men should forbear Trials and Verdicts , which were then brought by throwing Beans in the Urn. Lucian introduces Pythagoras himself , handling this matter in the Dialogue of the Philosophers expos'd to publick Sale ; for after he had said , that he eats nothing of what had life , but of all other things except Beans ; they ask him for what reason , and he answers , because they have something that is divine : First , they resemble the privy parts , which you will easily observe , if you take but one that is green , and shell it from its husk or cod : besides , being boiled , and exposed to the Moon , for a certain number of Nights , they turn into Blood ; but what is most considerable , they make use of them at Athens in election of Magistrates . FABARIA , A Sacrifice made with Bean-Flower and Bacon , offered upon the Kalends of June on Mount Caelianus . FABER , A general Latin word , signifying a Workman , as we read in the Ancient Monuments . Faber Agentarius a Goldsmith : Faber Ferrarius , a Smith or a Blacksmith : Faber Tignarius , a Carpenter : Faber Eburarius , the worker in Ivory , a Table-maker : Faber Navalis , A builder of Ships : Faber Balneator , a Keeper or Builder of Baths . And Plautus taxing a Man with making counterfeit Money , says ingeniously , Tace tu faber qui plumbos nummos cudere soles . The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to the Latin word Faber ; wherefore , those who said that Joseph was rather a Smith than a Carpenter , don't observe that the word Teeton , made use of in the Original , doth not determine the signification rather to a Smith than a Carpenter : And Hesychius explaining this word , says , that it signifies all kind of Workmen ; wherefore the vulgar Translation of the Bible , renders the Text of St Matthew thus , Nonne hic est fabri filius . Hippocrates one of the most Ancient Writers of the Greeks , speaking of Carpenters who saw Timber , he calls them Tectones . FABIANA FAMILIA , The Fabian Family , Illustrious among the Romans , which has given many great Men to the Commonwealth . This only Family , under the command of Fabius Caeso , made war against the Veyentes , and lost 306 Men in an Engagement at Cremera . This Family obtain'd seven several Consulats next after one another ; from whence you may conjecture that they were able to make up a great Army , with the addition of their Friends , Clients and Freed-men . The Veyentes having drawn the Fabians into an Ambuscado , defeated them , took and plundered their Camp , and of the whole Fabian Family left alive only one young man , fourteen Years old , the Son of M. Fabius , and the Off-spring of all the Fabians , who were since so serviceable to the Commonwealth , and particularly Fabius sirnamed Maximus ; who seeing Rome divided in two Factions , divided the People in four Tribes of the City , and by this means took away from the People the Authority of bestowing Offices , upon those who gave them the most , and of whom they expected greater rewards . This Fabius throughly routed Hannibal with a prudent slowness , and repaired the losses that the Romans had suffered by the Arms of Hannibal , whereupon he was called Cunctator the delayer , because he did only keep Hannibal close , and incamped to his own advantage , without engaging him ; wherefore Ennius said . Unus cunctando qui nobis restituit rem . Q. Fabius Rutilianus , Colonel of the Horse , engaged the Samnites , during the absence and against the order of the Dictator Papyrius , and routed them . The Dictator prosecuted him , and would have him be punished with death , though the Senate interceded for him ; but at last Papyrius granted him his life , at the request of the People , speaking thus to him . Live thou , Fabius , said he to him , more glorious in this universal Love that the Roman people shews thee , than the Victory which thou hast obtained over the Enemy . And grant the Gods , that thy bad Example be not prejudicial to the State. C. FABRICIUS LUSCUS , Who was sent against Pyrrhus . This Enemy of the Roman People attempted to bribe the Loyalty of Fabricius , and made him very advantageous Proposals ; but Fabricius being a generous Roman , though needy , stood always firm to his Country . Then Pyrrhus's Physician came secretly to him , and proffered him his Service to poyson his Master ; but this Proposal struck him with such horror , that he sent back this perfidious Servant to Pyrrhus ; who admiring the generosity of the Consul , set at liberty all the Roman Prisoners , taken at the defeat of Livinius . And Fabricius also sent back all the Prisoners , who were taken from Pyrrhus's Army . The Nations called Bruti and Lucani , having besieged Turinum in Calabria , Fabricius marched directly to them , to force them to raise the Siege ; but while he was considering which way he should attack the Enemy in their Intrenchments , a young man appear'd at the head of the Legions with a Ladder in his Hand , encouraging the Soldiers to scale the Rampart ; whereupon the Soldiers followed him without the order of their General , took the Rampart by storm , and drove away the Enemy . After the Victory , the Consul being inform'd of what had been done , sent to look for this unknown Man , to honour his Valour , but he could never be found . Whereupon the Romans fancied that Mars himself had assisted them . After the death of this great Man , his Daughters were married at the charges of the Common wealth , because he was poor . FABULA , A Fable . Aphthonius the Sophist says , that the Poets were Authors of the Fable , which is a Story made on purpose to instruct Men , being an Image fit to represent the Truth . The Fable is called Sybiritica , Ciliciana and Cypriana , from the several Countries of the Men , who were the Inventers thereof . The Historians having no other aim but the Instruction of Men , thought that the Fable was very fit to teach , not only young Men , but also to instruct all sorts of Persons , who being always Men , have also , during all the time of their Life , some remainders of Infancy , and will have Instruction it self be a diversion to them . Wherefore , when the Authors of the Fable related Histories , or unfolded the Mysteries of Nature , or taught moral Precepts , they intermixed always something of the Fable with the Truth . Plutarch has bestowed the whole beginning of his Treatise , of the manner of reading Poets , to shew that the Fable was very conducible to the instruction of Men , both young and old , when 't is handled to the purpose . Clement of Alexandria observes , that this way of folding and unfolding the Truth with Fables , is very proper to awake and whet the Wit , and inflame Men with the love of Divine and Moral Truth . Plutarch tells us , that the Egyptians wrapped up the Mysteries of their Philosophy in Fables and Riddles ; and had Sphinxes at the Gates of their Temples to unfold them ; and that the Pythagoreans understood the Unity by the name of Apollo , and the number two by the name of Diana ; the number seven , by that of Minerva ; and the Figure Cube by Neptune ; to shew that the Fables were the Images of the Philosophical Truths , that were of great moment amongst the Egyptians and Pythagoreans . Salustius the Philosopher says , that the Fables have somewhat of Divine , because they are made use of by Poets , who are animated with a divine Spirit , and by the Philosophers , the Pontiffs , and the Gods themselves in their Oracles . That the first use of Fables is to awake the mind , and raise it to the unfolding of the meaning thereof ; and he compares the Fable to the Divinity , who exposes some of his Excellencies to the sight of all Men , and keeps some others hid , which are discover'd but by Contemplation . Then this Philosopher distinguishes many kinds of Fables ; some that have relation to the Divinity , as when Saturn devoured his Children ; the meaning thereof is , that God , who is the supream Intelligence , keeps in his bosom all his operations : Some others are concerning Nature , as when Saturn , i. e. Time , devours all his Productions and Temporal Natures . The others belong to the Soul , who gets into herself all her operations like Saturn . And the fourth kind of Fables concerns the Body , wherefore the Egyptians said , that Saturn was the Element of the Water . In fine , there are mixt Fables made up of the foregoing . We must not look upon Poets as upon meer Tale-bearers , but as Historians , who adorned the ground of their History with many pleasant Fictions , to render it more diverting to the Reader . And 't is a false prejudice to think that Poetical Narrations have nothing of Truth . Learned Men assert the contrary opinion , for 't is upon a solid ground of a true History , that Poets have wrapped up in their Poems , some Stories that were not true , but likely . Polybius , Strabo , and many other Historians affirm , that the ground of the Iliad and Odysses of Homer is a true History , appearing to be so by the Ancient Historians . Poets have intermixt the Fable with the Truth , to adorn their Narrations , and yet this ornament it self is grounded upon some Truth . The most remarkable Writers , who have handled moral Fables , and introduced Beasts and Trees speaking , were Aesop among the Greeks , and Phaedrus among the Latins . Philostratus in his Image of the Fables , relates in what manner Aesop received of Mercury the Gist of writing Fables . Aesop , says he , being a Shepherd , was often feeding his Flocks near a Temple of Mercury , wherein he entered sometimes , and offered to the God some Milk , Hony-combs and Flowers , earnestly begging of him some Beams of Wisdom . Many others met also in the same Temple , to the same purpose , and made him considerable Presents . Mercury , to express them his gratitude for their Piety , bestowed upon them the gifts of Sciences ; some of them he endowed with the gift of Astrology , others with Eloquence , and some others with the gift of Poesy and Musick . But he forgot Aesop . Yet having a mind to reward him , he granted him the gift of writing Fables , because he remembred , that being still in his Cradle on the Mount Olympus , the Hours who nursed him up , told him the Fable of an Ox that had spoke to a Man , and had inclined him to desire the Oxen of the Sun. Phaedrus in the third Book of his Fables , dedicated to Utychius , speaks thus Now I will declare in few words , to what purpose Fables were invented . Man being in slavery and dependency , because he durst not utter his Mind , made use of these fabulous Narrations , to declare the thoughts and agitations of his Soul , and secured himself from Calumny with these pleasant Stories . FABULINUS , The little God Fabulinus , to whom Men offered Sacrifices , when their Children began to speak . The God of Speech . FACTIO , Factions distinguished by Colours , Gruter in his Inscriptions mentions four chief Factions ; viz. Russatam , the Red ; Prasinam , the Green ; Venetam , the Blue ; Albatam , the White . 'T is thought that the Ancients intended thereby , to represent the four Seasons of the Year , when Nature puts on new Cloaths ; each Faction or Troop of Horse representing one of the Seasons with his Colour : The Green represented the Spring ; the Red , the Summer ; the Blue , the Autumn ; and the white the Winter , covered with Snow and Ice . Domitianus says , Suetonius added to these four Factions , the Gold and the Purple , i. e. two new Troops , who went by the name of their Colours . These Factions in the Games , grew sometimes so hot one against the other , that they came to Blows . Zonoras tells us , that at Bizantium in Justinian's time , two Factions conceived so factious an emulation one against the other , that forty thousand Men of both sides were killed on the spot . Caligula took a great fancy for the green Colour , and had his Horse Incitatus put among them . FALCIDIUS , A Roman Tribune , Author of the Law called Falcidia , so remarkable in the Roman Law. This Law was made sometime before the Empire of Augustus , during the Triumviratus . By the Law Falcidia , it was ordered that Men should dispose by their last Will , but of the three parts of their Estate , and were bound to leave the other fourth part to their lawful Heir . And if they transgressed against this Rule , the Heir deducted the fourth part of each particular Legacy , to make up the Sum adjudged to him by this Law. FALERNUM , A Country in Campania near Capua , abundant in excellent Wine , so much commended by Horace and others . FAMA , Fame . Ovid has left us a description of Fame , and the Graces that commonly attend her , and represents her wonderful Palace , surrounded with a thousand reports , true or false . Mistaque cum veris passim commenta vagantur Millia rumorum . Credulity , Error , false Joys , Fears , Suspicions and Seditions commonly meet here . FAMES , Hunger . Poets have very ingeniously described Hunger , and in particular Ovid , who hath left us her Image in the eighth Book of his Metamorphoses , under the shape of a tall lean Woman , with a dreadful Countenance , and hollow Eyes , her Body transparent out of leanness , lying upon the ground and feeding upon Grass . Virgil places her abode at the entry of Hell , with Griefs , Tears , Diseases and Old Age. Luctus & ultrices posuere cubilia Curae , Pallentesque habitant Morbi , tristisque Senectus , Et malè-suada Fames . FANNIUS , A Roman Consul , Author of the Law Fannia , whereby the charges of publick and private Feasts were fixed , and Excesses and Superfluities forbid . FANA , Temples consecrated by the Pontiffs , pronouncing certain words , Fantur . FANUS , A God of the Heathens , protecting Travellers , accounted also the God of the Year . The Phaenicians represented him , says Macrobous , under the Figure of a Snake , with his Tail in his Mouth . FARONIA , See Feronia . FASCES , These Fasces were Axes fastned to a long Staff , tied together with a bundle of Rods , which the Officers called Lictors , carried before the great Roman Magistrates , Romulus was the first who instituted Fasces , to inspire a greater respect and fear in the mind of the People , and to punish Malefactors . J. Lictor expedi virgas . When the Magistrates , who by right had these Axes carried before them , had a mind to shew some deference for the People , or some person of a singular merit , they sent back the Lictors , or bid them to lower the Fasces before them , which was called submittere Fasces . For that same reason the Consul Publicola , a great Politician , being ready to make a Speech to the Roman People , sent back his Lictors ; Fasces , says Livy , Majestati populi Romani submisit . And Pompey the Great , coming into the House of Possidonius the Philosopher , when he was at the Door , sent back the Lictors in honour of Possidonius's Learning . FASCINUM , A Man's Yard . At the Wedding the Bride sat upon the Knees of a naked Priapus , to prevent by that Ceremony , charming and bewitching . FASTI , The Roman Calendar , wherein all days of Feasts , Games and Ceremonies were mark'd . The six last Books of the Fasti of Ovid are lost . See Calendarium . Fasti were also Table-Books , whereupon they wrote the Names of the Consuls , and the most memorable things that were transacted in the Commonwealth . The Consuls gave also some small Pocket-books of Silver or Ivory , wherein their Names were written , as Sidonius Apollinaris says , speaking of the Consulship of Asterius datique fasti . FASTIDIES . During these days the Romans were allowed to sue at Law , and the Praetor to pronounce these three words , Do , Dico , Abdico . FATUA . See Fauna . FATUM . Fate , Destiny . It was represented as of a Goddess , treading upon the Globe of the World , because all that is contain'd in it , is submitted to her Laws . She holds in her hand a Vessel , or the fatal Urn , wherein ( as Poets say ) all the names of mortal men were deposited . The Heathens complained in their Epitaphs , of the malice , envy and cruelty of the Fates , that were inflexible , and could not be moved with tears . It can't be objected that the Latin word Fatum is not of the feminine gender , and therefore the Destiny should not be represented by the figure of a Goddess , for we see that many Divinities , as Venus , the Moon and Bacchus were accounted both male and female . And this seems to have been taken from the opinion of the Stoicks , who maintain'd that the Gods were of both Sexes . And the Greeks themselves , who were Authors of the Roman Superstitions , called Destiny by a feminine name , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we learn of Phurnutus in his book of the nature of the Gods. Destiny , says he , is that which disposes and rules all things according to the order of an eternal principle . There is a Golden Medal of Dioclesian , ingraven in Pignorius's observations upon the Images of the Gods , where the Destinies are represented on the reverse thereof by the figures of three women : Procopius tells us , that the Temple of Janus was built at Rome in the Market-place near the three Destinies , called by the Romans Parcae . This Writer , like Apuleius , confounds the Parcae with the Destinies . The Ancients reckoned the Fates to be three in number , because , said they , all things that are under Heaven have their beginning , progress and end . Wherefore these same Fates are represented by three different female terms , i. e. by three Women , represented only with half-bodies like the terms , as we may see by the following Inscription . FATIS Q. FABIUS NISUS EX VOTO . For the terms were the Gods of bounds , and the Fates sets bounds to our Life , and put an end to all our undertakings . Lucan in many places of his Books has confounded Fortune with Fate . Ovid introduces Jupiter speaking to Venus , and telling her , that 't is to no purpose to attempt to break the decrees of the three Parcaes which are immutable and eternal , and rule all things that are done . — Sola insuperabile fatum , Nata , movere pavas ? Intres licet ipsa sororum Tecta trium , cernes illic molimine vasto Ex aere , & solido rerum tabularia ferro ; Quae neque concursum coeli , neque fulminis iram , Nec metuunt ullas tuta atque aeterna ruinas . Invenies illic incisa adamante perenni Fata tui generis : legi ipse animoque notavi . Lib. xv . Metam . But this Poet and all others have plainly expressed that the will of Jupiter is Fate . For we must distinguish the fable of the three old Sisters called the Parcae ( which was but a Poetical fancy ) from the universal opinion of all Poets . Tully rejects the Fate of the three Sisters , which is a fate of Superstition , and tells us , that Fate is the etetnal truth , and the first predominant cause of all Beings . Wherefore the Idolaters represented the Hours , and the Parcae placed upon the head of Jupiter , to shew that the Destinies obey God , and that both hours and time are at the disposol of his will. Pausanias says to this purpose : In Jevis capite Horae & Parcae consistunt ; Fata enim Jovi parere & ejus nutu temporum necessitudines describi nemo est qui nesciat . And he speaks thus somewhere else of Jupiter sirnamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Parcarum Dux , not only as knowing the resolutions of the Parcae , but also as being their Master . Plutarch tells us , that these three Goddesses called Parcae , are the three parts of the World , viz. the firmament of the fixed Stars , the firmament of the wandering Stars , and that great space of the Air from the Moon to the Earth ; the concatenation of all the bodies and causes contained in these three parts of the world , makes this Fate in a manner bodily , producing natural effects according to the common course of Nature : but this is not perform'd without some Divinity , who is like the foul of the world , and moves it by himself , and the Intelligences whom he has set therein , and to whom he has given his order , and are the intellectual Fate . Diogenes Laertius affirms , that Zeno said that Jupiter , God , Fate and Intelligence were all the same thing . 'T is also the opinion of Epictetus and many other ancient Philosophers . FAVISSAE . Festus by this word understands Cisterns to keep water in . But the Favissae in the Capitol were Cellars under ground , or dry Cisterns , where they laid up old decay'd Statues , and other things that were grown out of use . Favissae , locum sic appellabant in quo erat aqua inclusa circa templa ; sunt autem qui putant Favissas esse in Capitolio cellis cisternisque similes , ubi reponi erant solita ea qua in templo vetustate erant facta inutilia . Aulus Gel. l. 2. c. 10. tells us , that Servius Sulpitius a Lawyer , wrote to Marcus Varro , to inquire of him , what was the meaning of these words Favissae Capitolinae , which he had observed in the Books of Censors , but was not able to understand them . Varro sent him word , that he remembred that Q. Catulus , to whom the care of repairing the Capitol was committed , having a mind to lower the ground that was about the place , could not perform it because of the Favissae , which were like dry Cisterns , where they laid up old Statues and broken Vessels , and other things appointed for the service of the Temple , Id esse cellas quasdam & essternas , quae in areâ sub terrâ essent , ubi reponi solerent signa vetcra quae in eo Templo collapsa essent . FAUNA FATUA , Sister and Wife to Faunus , and a Deity of the Romans . Lactantius speaking of her says , l. 1. c. 22. Faunus instituted infamous Sacrifices to Saturn his Grand-father in the Latin Country , and rendered divine honours to his Father Picus , and his Sister and Wife Fatua Fauna : And C. Bassus tell us , that she was called Fatua , because she foretold Women their destinies , as Faunus did to Men. Varro tells us , that this Fatua was so chast , that no Man saw her nor heard of her , but her own Husband . Wherefore Women Sacrifice to her in private , and call her the good Goddess . Faunus in Latio Saturno suo avo nefaria sacra constituit . & Picum patrem inter Deos honoravit , & sororem suam Fatuam Faunam eamque conjugem consecravit , quam C. Bassus Fatuam nominatam tradit , quod mulieribus fata canere consuevisset , ut Faunus viris . Eandem Varro tradit tantae pudicitiae suisse , ut nemo eam , quoad vixerit , praeter virum suum mas viderit , nec nomen ejus audiverit . Ideirco mulieres illi in operto sacrificant & bonam Deam nemenant . If Fatua never saw any other Man but her Husband , as Lactantius relates after Varro , this certainly must be the reason why the Romans gave her the Name of the good Goddess . Justin says , that Fools were called Fatui , because they behave themselves like Fatua , when she was transported with prophetick fury . The good Character that Lanctantius and Varro give of Fatua's Chastity , doth not agree with what Plutarch relates in his Roman Questions , when he says that she was given to drinking . Arnobius relates the same of her , in his sixth Book upon the report of Sextus Claudius . FAUNALIA SACRA , Feasts kept the 5th of December in honour of Faunus , where the Country People leaving off work , danced and were merry . FAUNUS , The Son of Picus , the first King of the Latins . This Faunus is sometimes confounded with Pan , and it seems that Ovid himself makes no distinction of them ; however , Dionysius Hallicarnasseus says , that Faunus the Son of Mars reigned in Italy , when Evander landed there , and that the Romans made him afterwards one of the Tutelar Gods of the Country . The same Historian says somewhere else , that in progress of time the common opinion was , that Faunus was that wild God , whose voice was heard by night in the Forests , and frighted the People . Whereby it doth appear that he ascribes pannick fears to Faunus , and makes but one God , both of Faunus and Pan. Eusebius reckons up Faunus among the Kings of the Aborigines , an ancient People in Italy , for he accounts the number of them thus , Janus , Saturnus , Faunus , Latinus . Notwithstanding the Latins made him a Genius , and a God uttering Predictions , and this agrees with his proper name . For Faunus is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , fari , loqui , and his Wife was named Fatua from the same origine a fatu , as vates comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pan and Faunus were likely but one and the same , seeing that the name of Pan is the same with that of Faunus in the Hebrew Tongue ; for Pan in Hebrew signifies Fear ; and Fan , foun is the same thing . Aurelius Victor is of the same opinion . Virgil make Faunus a God of Oracles and Predictions . At Rex solicitus monstris , Oracula Fauni Fatidici genitoris adit , &c. FAUNI , Called also Satyrs , Pans and Silvans , were formerly taken for Genij and Demi-Gods , inhabiting Woods and Mountains ; ( according to the common opinion ) were the Sons of Faunus , King of the Alorigines in Italy . They were represented with small Horns on their Head , and pointed Ears , and the rest of their Bodies like Goats . The Country People worshipp'd them , and offered them Goats in Sacrifice . These Demi-Gods were only the Gods of the Latins , and were unknown to the Greeks . FAVONIUS , The West-wind , that blows from the Equinoxial Line of the West , i. e. from that place where the Sun sets in the time of the Vernal Equinox . The Greeks call it Zephirus , i. e. bringing life , because it revives and renews Nature in the Spring . FAUSTA , Sister to the Emperor Maxentius , and second Wife to Constantine the Great . She fell in love with Crispu her Son-in-Law , and accused him of having attempted her Virtue , because he refused to yeild to her impure desires . The Emperor provoked to anger , put him to death , without inquiring any further after the accusation of his Wife . But a while after the Imposture being discovered , Constantine ordered her to be smothered in a hot Bath . FAUSTINA , The Wife of Marcus Aurelius , who taking occasion from her Husband's kindness , to lead a lewd life . Her Husband prudently winked at it ; yet he cannot be excused , for raising to the greatest Imployments in the Empire , those who defiled his Bed : Whereupon the People passed many Jeers upon him . And those who were zealous for the service of their false Gods , were asham'd to see Faustina , the lewdest of all women , rank'd amongst the Divinities , served by Priests , and worshipped in a particular Temple like Pallas , who was accounted a Virgin. FAUSTULUS , Numitor's Shepherd , who saved Remus and Romulus , two Children of Rhea the Vestal , whom Amulius her Father had exposed on the River Tyber , and brought them to Acca Laurentia his Wife , who brought them up secretly . FEBRIS , A Fever , an Ague , a Disease , proceeding from an excess of heat and drowth in the blood and humours , which communicates it self from the Heart to the whole Body , through the Veins and Arteries , and is known by a violent beating of the Pulse . The Romans put her among their Divinities , and built her a Temple . Poets banish'd the Diseases into Hell , as Virgil has done . — Primis in faucibus Orci Pallentes habitant Morbi — But the ignorant People place them among the Divinities . Clemens of Alexandria speaks thus of them . The Romans offered Sacrifices to Hercules the Fly-driver , the Fever and Fear ; Romani Herculi muscarum depulsori , & Febri at Pavori sacrificant : And St Austin says , that Felicity is received among the Divinities , and joined with Priapus , Cloacina , Fear , Paleness , Fever , and many others , that cannot be adored without Crime . Whereupon Lactantius tells us , that 't is a strange depravation to confound these Gods and Evils together , though they pretend that some Gods are honoured for help , and others are respected lest they should do harm . FEBRUA , A Goddess who presided over women's Terms . This word is derived from the Latin word Februa , i. e. to purify , to purge FEBRUARIUS , February the second Month of the Year , under the protection of Neptune . This Month is not found in the Calendar of Romulus , the Year being then composed but of ten Months only ; but during the reign of Numa Pompilius , the Calendar was reformed for the first time . Numa had discoursed very particularly with Pythagoras concerning Astronomy , and made use of what he had learn'd of him , to make this reformation , and followed very near the order kept then by the Greeks for the distribution of time . Yet the common Years of the Greeks were but of 354 days ; however , Numa made up his Year of 355 days , that it might be an odd number , out of a superstition of the Egyptians , who accounted even numbers to be fatal . Wherefore he took a day out of each of these six Months , April , June , Sextilis , September , November and December , that Romulus had made up of 30 days , that they might be but 29 , leaving to the other Months the 31 days they had before . Then adding these six days to 51 , which was wanting to the Year of Romulus , which was 304 days , to make up his Year 355 days ; he made 57 days of them , which he divided in two other Months , and placed them before the Month of March , viz. January of 29 days , and February of 28. He did not much matter that the number of days of this last Month was even , because it was appointed for the Sacrifices that were offered to the Infernal Gods , to whom this fatal number seem'd agreeable . He called this Month Februarius because of the God Februus , who presided over the Purifications , or because of Juno sirnamed Februa , Februata or Februalis ; for in this Month the Lupercalia were celebrated in honour of her , where the Women were purified by the Priests of Pan Lycaeus , called Lupercals . And to make this more establish'd and perpetual , Numa made use of the 45 intercalar days of the Greeks , and distributed them every two Years , and at the end of the two first Years , there was a Month of 22 days set before the Feast called Terminalia , which was kept the sixth of the Kalends of March. i. e. the 24th of February ; and after the two other Years , the three and twenty remaining days were set at the same day ; so that in the space of four Years , the whole intercalation of 45 days was made , and was even with that , which was practiced by the Greeks in their Olympiades . This interposed Month every two Years , was called by the Romans Mercedonius or Februarius intercalaris . See Annus . At the Calends or the first day of this Month , was kept the Feast of June Sospit who had a Temple on Mount Palatine , near the Temple of the Grand-mother of the Gods. The same day was solemniz'd the Feast of the Wood of Refuge called Lucaria , which Romulus had instituted , that he might People his new Town . And that day they sacrificed in the Temples of Vesta and Jupiter , sirnamed the Thunderera , to whom a Sheep of two years old was sacrificed in the Capitol . This day there were also Sacrifices offered to the dumb Goddess , or the Goddess of Silence . See Muta Dea. There was still upon this day another Ceremony observed , called Charistia , because all the Kindred of the same Family having the foregoing days perform'd the Service for the dead , made among themselves a Banquet of Charity , whereby they put an end to all Disputes and Controversies that might be amongst them . As we learn from Valerius Maximus , lib. 2. c. 1. Convivium etiam solemne Majores instituerunt , idque Charistiam appellaverunt , cui praeter cognatos & affines nemo interponebatur , ut si quae inter necessarias personas querela esset erta , inter sacra mensae tolleretur . On the 21 or the 22 was kept the Feast of the Bounds , called Terminalia , in honour of Terminus the God of Bounds . The Ceremony of this Feast was performed in the Country upon Stones used for Bounds , and were accounted by them as so many Gods ; they offered them some Wheat Cakes , with the first Fruits of the Fields , and sacrificed no Victims , lest they should shed Blood upon the Stones , for the Bounds must be set by a mutual agreement . See Terminalia . Some Writers tell us , that on this day was celebrated the Feast of new Wine , called Vinalia priora , and was different from that which was kept in August . See Vinalia . The 24th a Feast called Regifugium , or the King's Flight , was solemnized in remembrance of Tarquinius Superbus's Flight out of Rome . See Regifugium . The 27th was a Feast called Equiria in the Field , solemnized with a Horse-Race . The 28th the Games of the Bulls were represented in remembrance of the defeat of Tarquinius by the Romans . FECIALES , A College of twenty Persons of Quality , skill'd in Affairs of State , instituted by Numa Pompilius , as Plutarch says , or by Tullus Hostilius , or Ancus Martius , as some others tell us , the Duty of their Office was to make Peace or proclaim War. The Greeks called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Keepers of Peace . Feciales , says Festus , a faciendo , quod belli pacisque faciendae penes eos jus esset . They did not suffer them to take up arms , till there was no hope of Agreement and Peace , Primum de pace experiebantur : Wherefore they went themselves to the Nations , who had done the wrong and injury to the Romans , and endeavoured to perswade them by Arguments to submit to Reason , and make amends for what they had wrongfully done . If they were not prevailed upon by their Arguments , they called the Gods to witness their just demands , and declared War , throwing a Dart half burnt upon their ground , and some Grass , in the presence of three Antient Men , uttering withal many Imprecations against them . The Romans durst not undertake a War contrary to the opinion of these Men , for Livy tells us , that the Consul Sulpitius consulted them about the War that he intended to declare against King Philip ; Consulti Feciales à Consule Sulpitio , quod bellum indiceretur Regi Philippo . But if the Enemy yielded to their demands , they granted them peace , which they ratified by the sacrificing a Hog , which they struck with a Stone , repeating a certain form of Prayers , related by Livy , in the Treaty of Peace concluded between the Albani and Romans . The Patratus the chief of this College spoke thus : Audi , Jupiter ; Audi , Pater Patrats populi Albani ; Audi tu populus Albanus , ut illa palam prima postrema , ex illis tabulis cerâve recitat sunt sine dolo malo , utique ea hic hodie rectissime intellecta sunt , illis legibus Populus Romanus prior non deficiet : si prior defexit publico consilio , dolo malo ; in illo die , Jupiter , populum Romanum sic ferito , ut hunc ego porcum hic hodie feriam , tantoque magis ferito , quanto magis potes pollesque . Having pronounced these words , he struck the Hog with a Stone , and the Albani did the like on their side . FELICITAS , Felicity , a Heathen Divinity . She was the Daughter of Hercules , as Euripides and Pausanias say , and deserved Divine Honours , because she sacrificed her self for the Athenians against the Lacedemonians , according to the answer of the Oracle . Publick Felicity had many Altars and Temples at Rome , as it appears by Roman Historians , and was called Faustitas , especially in relation to private Felicity . In this sense Horace speaks of her , when he says , Tutus bos etiam rur a perambulat , Nutrit rura Ceres , almaque Faustitas . St Austin speaks of this Goddess in the 4th Book de Civitate Dei , c. 18. and shews that Felicity is the same with good Fortune , and that the Romans acknowledged themselves , that Felicity , Virtue and Victory were neither Gods nor Goddesses , but only Gifts of God , seeing that they demanded them of Jupiter . Wherefore if we consider what they meant by adoring Felicity , Virtue and Victory like Divinities , it is nothing else but the adoring the supream Divinity , as the dispenser of these great favours . Felicity was represented like a Divinity sitting on a Throne , holding with her right Hand Mercury's Wand , and with the left a Horn of Plenty , with this Motto Felicitas Publica , as we see in a Medal of the Empress Julia Mammea . Lucullus built her a Temple at Rome , and Julius Caesar began another , which Lepidus finished . The Ancients represented Felicity holding a Cup in her right Hand , and a Scepter in the left , as appears by the Medals of Adrian and Alexander Mammeus . But Moderns represent her under the Figure of a blindfold Lady , holding up a Sword with one hand , and a pair of even Scales with the other . FERALIA , The Feast of the dead , noted in the Calendar on the 21st of February , viz. on the 9th of the Calends of March , tho' Ovid puts it on the 17th of February , or the 13th of the Calends of March. This Feast was instituted to render the last Honours to the Dead , and pacify their Ghosts called Manes . Aeneas is accounted the first Author of this Feast , and Numa the Inventer of all the Ceremonies performed therein . This Feast was kept during eleven days in this manner . The Kinsmen and Acquaintance of the Dead went to their Graves , and turned round about them , making their Prayers ; then they prepared an Entertainment upon a great Stone , called Silicernium ; and this Feast was commonly served with Honey , Wine and Milk , they spread Flowers , and burnt Frankincense and other Perfumes , according to the Quality of the deceased . Silicernium , says Donatus , coena quae infertur Diis Manibus , quòd eam silentes cernant , or quòd epula , says Servius , ponerenter super nudam silicem . The Antients were perswaded that the Souls of the dead suffered no pains in Hell during the eleven days , that the subterranean Gods were invoked upon their account , but were allowed to walk about their Graves , and feed upon the Feast prepared for them . During this time Marriages were forbidden , and the Temples of other Divinities shut up , because they fancied that the Ghosts were walking , and that all was then profane . This Ovid meant by these Verses . Dum tamen haec fiunt , viduae cessate puellae ; Expectet puros pinea taeda dies ..... Dî quoque templorum foribus celentur opertis , Thure vacent arae , stentque sine igne soci . Nunc animae tenues & corpora sancta sepulchris Errant , nunc posito pascitur Umbra cibo . This Feast having been neglected for some years , all the Graves were seen on fire , and the Souls were heard both in the Town and the Country , complaining in the night of being forsaken . Whereupon it was ordered to keep this Feast for the future with more devotion and exactness ; and immediately the Prodigies ceased . FERETRIUS , An Epithet given to Jupiter , from the Latin word ferre , because the Spoils taken from the Enemy were brought to his Temple ; or from the word ferire , because before they went to War , they prayed to that God , to enable them to beat the Enemies of the Roman People . Romulus instituted this Ceremony after the defeat , of the Sabins , and dedicated a Temple to Jupiter Feretrius . FERIAE , Holy-days , when People rested from labour , from the Verb feriari , i. e. to rest , to cease from work , for the Feriae of the Ancients were Festival-days . Now the Church marks the days of the Week , by the word Feria secunda , feria tertia , &c. tho' these days are not Holy-days , but working-days ; the occasion thereof was , that the first Christians , to shew their Joy at the celebrating of Easter , were used to keep the whole Week holy , and forbear from all servile work , that they might give themselves wholly to the contemplation of the Mysteries contained therein ; wherefore they called the Sunday the first Holy-day , the Monday the second Holy-day , the Tuesday the third Holy-day , and so forth ; and from thence the days of every week , were afterwards called Feriae in the common Language of the Church , tho' they are not to be kept Holy. The Romans had two kinds of Feriae , the publick Feriae , common to all the People in general , and the private Feriae , which were only kept by some private Families . The publick Feriae were four-fold , Stativae unmoveable , and Holy-days Imperativae , commanded ; Conceptivae moveable ; Nundinae days for keeping Fairs . Stativae Feriae were set Holy-days mark'd in the Calendar , which always fell out upon the same day , the three chiefest thereof were Agonalia , Carmentalia , and Lupercalia . I shall give an account of them in their order . Conceptivae were Holy-days appointed every Year upon uncertain days , according to the Pontiffs will ; such were Feriae Latinae , Paganales , Sementinae , and Compitales . Imperativae , commanded , or extraordinary Holy-days , kept according as the occasions of the Commonwealth required , either to give thanks to the Gods for some extraordinary Favours , or to pacific their Wrath , and pray to them to keep the People from publick misfortunes . Unto these kind of Holy-days the Processions , Games , Lectisternium , or the Bed of the Gods may be referred . Nundinae , days for Fairs , and extraordinary Markets . Before Flavius made the Calendar publick , the unmoveable Feasts were publish'd by the Curio's , who waited the Nones of each Month upon the King of Sacrifices , to know what Holy-days were to be kept that Month , and then acquainted each Parish with the same . And this was still practiced after the publishing of the Calendar . As for the Ferae conceptivae and imperativae , they were published in the publick places by a Herald in these words , Lavatio Deûm Matris est hodie : Jovis epulum cras est , and the like . And these Holy-days were so religiously kept , that the opinion of the Pontiff Mutius Scaevola was , says Macrobius , that the breaking of a Holy-day was unpardonable , unless Men had done it out of inadvertency , and in this case they were acquitted by sacrificing a Hog . FERIAE LATINAE , The Latin Holyday . Some Writers say that the Consuls Sp. Cassius and Posthumius Caminius instituted these Holy-days , by a Treaty that they made with the Latius in the name of the Senate and the Roman People . But Dionysius Hallicarnasseus and almost all the Writers tell us , that Tarquinius Supurbus instituted them ; and that having overcome the Tuscans , he made a league with the Latins , and proposed them to build a Temple in common to Jupiter sirnamed Latialis , where both Nations might meet every Year , and offer Sacrifice for their common Conservation . Wherefore they chose Mount Albanus , as the center of these Nations , to build there a Temple ; and instituted a yearly Sacrifice , and a great Feast in common ; and among their Rejoycings , they swore a mutual and eternal Friendship . Each Town of both Latins and Romans , provided a certain quantity of Meat , Wine , and Fruits for the Feast . A white Bull was sacrificed in common , and the Inhabitants of every Town carried home a piece thereof . When this Ceremony was at first instituted it held but one day , but after the Kings were expell'd out of Rome , the People demanded that another day might be added to it ; afterwards the Senate added a third day , a fourth , and so on till they came to ten days . After the Expulsion of Kings , the Consuls appointed a time for the celebrating of this Feast ; during which , the People left the guard of the City to a Governor called Praefectus Urbis . While this Feast was celebrated on Mount Albanus , there were Chariot-Races at the Capitol , and the Conqueror was treated with a great draught of Wormwood-drink , which is very wholsom , as Pliny says , La●norum feriis quadrigae certant in Capitolio , victorque absynthium bibit ; credo sanitatem praemio dari homorificè . FERONIA , A Goddess of the Woods and Orchards . This Divinity took her name from the Town of Feronia , scituated at the foot of Mount Soracte in Italy , where a Wood and a Temple were consecrated to her . 'T is said that the Town and the Wood having both taken fire , whereupon the People carrying away the Statue of the Goddess , the Wood grew green again . Strabo relates , that the Men who offered her Sacrifices , walked bare-footed upon burning Coals , without burning themselves . She was honoured by freed-men as their Protectrefs , because they received in her Temple the Cap , that was the Token of their Liberty . FESTUM and FESTA , Holy-days . The Romans kept many Feasts , as it appears by their Calendar . We shall speak of them according to their Alphabetick Order . They were very careful of observing Feasts , and during that time they did forbear to work . Tibellus tells us , that the Romans abstain from working , upon the days of Expiations and Lustrations of the Fields . Quisquis adest , faveat , fruges lustramus & agros , ...... Omnia sint operata Deo , non audeat ulla Lanificam pensis imposuisse manum . These words express the true end of ceasing from work , to employ themselves to the service of the Gods and Religious Duties . 'T is not certain , if Pl●●ghmen rested from all kind of work , during the Holy-days . Virgil relates many exercises , and other small things , that Men were allowed to do in Holy-days , Quippe etiam festis quaedam exercere diebus , Fas & jura sinunt : Rivos deducere nulla Relligio vetuit ; segeti praetendere sepem , Insidias avibus moliri , incendere vepres , Balantumque gregem fluvio mersare salubri : Saepè oleo tardi costas agitator aselli , Vilibus aut onerat ' pomis : Georg. lib. 1. v. 270. as to make Drains to drain the water , inclose a Field with Hedges , laying snares for Birds , set Thorns on fire , wash a Flock in the River , and load an Ass with Fruits . These works were not disagreeable to the celebrating of the Holy-days . And yet working was not left to the liberty or humours of Men's fancy , but were regulated by the Laws and Ordinances of the Pontiffs , who ruled matters of Religion . They were so exact in keeping Holy-days , that the following day was accounted a day of bad Omen to undertake any thing . Wherefore the Romans and the Greeks have consecrated the next day after the Holy-days , to the Genij or the dead . And they were so careful of ceasing from work , that the keeping of their Holy-days was an imitation of the rest of the Sabbath , commanded by the Law of God. For the Greeks and the Romans kept some Holy-days during eight days together , in imitation of the Hebrews , and had also their eight and nine days of Devotion . For Polybius tells us , that to thank the Gods for a Victory obtain'd at Sea , the Romans ordered to forbear from all kind of work for nine days together . FIBULAE , Buckles , Clasps . This Latin word , generally taken , signifies All sorts of work that joins two things together . Fibula Architectonica , that which in Architecture we call a Nail , Peg , Key and Ring , and all that is made use of to join Beams together , and other parts of Buildings . In this sense Cesar makes use of this word , in the description he has made of the Bridge that he built over the River Rhine : Binis utrinque fibulis ab extremâ parte distinebantur . In Anatomy Fibula is that we call a Cannel-bone . Fibula in relation to Cloaths , means Buckles and Clasps , that keep close , or tie up some part of our Cloaths . The Greeks and Romans made use of them , and often adorned them with precious stones . Men and Women did wear them upon their Cloaths and Shoes , and used them to keep up their Hairs , aliqua fibula comam diffluentem colligans . Fibula Gymnastica or Citharaedica , used only by Musicians and Comoedians , to keep close the prepuce of Children , lest they should keep Women company , and lose their voice , as we learn of Celsus . The same thing was used to Players upon the Stage , to preserve their voice , as 't is reported by Martial . Menophili penem tam grandis fibula vostis . An Ancient Interpreter of Juvenal observes upon this Verse of the sixth Satyr , — Nullius fibula durat Vocem vendentis praetoribus ...... Fibulam dicit circellos quos tragaedi , sive comoedi in pene habent . FICULNEA VIA . The way or the Street of the Fig-tree at Rome , called Momentania . FICUS , A Fig-tree . Pliny affirms , that the white Fig-tree is fortunate , but on the contrary , that which brings brownish Figs is fatal . The Fig-tree called Ruminalis , under which the Wolf suckled Remus and Romulus , was at at Rome , about the place of the Assemblies . FIDES , Faith. A Goddess , whom the Ancients honoured and plac'd in Heaven . Livy relates , that her Priests were cloathed with very white Linnen , to shew the candour and sincerity of Faith. She was represented by two Hands joined close together , and sometimes with two little Images holding one another by the hand . See Fidius . Dionysius Hallicarnasseus tells us , that Numa Pompilius was the first Man who built a Temple to publick Faith , and instituted Sacrifices in honour of her at publick charges . Her Priests or Flamines sacrificed to her without shedding of Blood , cloathed with white Robes , and drawn upon a Chariot , holding their right hand open . FIDIUS . The Romans and the Sabins , respected this God , as the protector of the good Faith that should reign among them . There was a Temple at Rome on Mount Quirinalis built to this God , where his Feast was kept every year upon the Nones of June . And his Image is still seen at Rome , in an ancient Marble of three Figures , which are under a kind of a Canopy . Honour stands at the right , under the figure of a middle aged Man ; Truth at the left , represented like a Woman crowned with Laurel , holding Honour by the Hand ; and Love is betwixt them both , under the shape of a young Child , with this Inscription Simulachrum Fidiī . FLAMINIUS , Sirnamed Quintius , the Son of T. Flaminius , whom Hannibal defeated near the Lake Trasymenes . Being Consul , he marched against the Inhabitants of Milan , and routed them . Then he made war against Philip King of Macedoniā , and vanquish'd him in two pitch'd Battles , and by this defeat restored Liberty to all the Cities of Greece , that King Philip had made his Tributaries . And being ready to engage the Enemy , he received Orders from the Senate to return to Rome , to quit his Consulate , because of some formalities wanting at his Election ; but he put the Packet into his Bosom , and did not open it , till after he had obtained the Victory : The Senate resented highly his contrivance , and endeavoured to deprive him of the triumphal Entry ; but the People opposed them , and allowed him the Triumph . Wherefore this great General was attended in his Triumph , by a Crowd of his fellow Citizens , whom he had made free , and followed his Triumphal Chariot with Acclamations , which made the Glory of his Triumph shine the more . Flaminius is not found among the Consuls , neither in the Calendars of Rome , nor in the Roman Chronicles . The Senate doubtless deprived him of that Honour , because he had not obeyed their Orders , when he was called back to Rome . FLAMEN and FLAMINES , in the plural number . Numa instituted these Priests of Jupiter , Mars and Romulus or Quirinus , to perform the Religious Service , and called them Flamines . Varro in his Book of the Latin Tongue tells us , that the Antients had as many Flamines as Gods. At first there was but one Flamen created , who was called Flamen Dialis , or the Priest of Jupiter ; then another was allowed to Mars , called Flamen Martialis , and a third to Quirinus or Romulus , called Flamen Quirinalis . Afterwards the number of Flamines was increased ; but yet the first were called Majores Plamines , and were all of Patrician Families ; the others were called Minores Flamines , and were of Plebeian Families . There were likewise Flamines ordained for the Emperors , after they were ranked among the Gods. The Emperor Augustus had one called Flamen Augustalis . The People assembled by Curii chose these Priests , and often left their Election to the Pontiffs . The High Priest consecrated them , and they were under his subjection , as to their Discipline . Aulus Gellius relates the Ceremonies observed at their Consecration . First , the will of the Gods was consulted by Augurs , about the Man who should be consecrated , then the High Priest took him up from the hands of his Kindred ; and this was called capere Flaminem , as we learn from Livy . The Priests of Jupiter called Flamen Dialis , was the chief of all . And it must be observed , that all these Priests were allowed to wear the Robe edged with Purple , like great Magistrates , to keep the Ivory Chair , and to sit in the Senate . They did wear a kind of a Cap or Hat , that was particular to them . And Varro tells us , that they had the name Flamen , because they wore a little Band of Thread about their Head , Flamines dicti , quòd filo caput cinctum habebant . Servius mentions two kinds of Ornaments that the Flamines wore upon their Head , one single for conveniency in the Summer , viz. this little Band of Thread ; the other was the Hat , which covered their Head , during their Functions : Verùm festis diebus , filo deposito , pilea necesse erat accipere . Scaliger , upon this Text of Varro , has described the form of the Hat of the Flamines , and tells us , that it was called Flammeum , that the Crown thereof was in form of a Pine-Apple , with a woollen Tuft on the top of it called Apiculum , and from its brims hung woollen Bands , called Offendices , to keep it fast . When the Wife of the Flamen Dialis died , he was obliged to quit his Priesthood : uxorem si amisit Flaminio decedit . He was not allowed to ride , nor to take any Oath , nor to lye out of the Town . The paring of his Nails and Hairs were buried at the Foot of a Tree , subter arborem Siliquam terrâ operiantur ; and was forbid to name or touch a She-Goat , a Hare , or Beans , and never entered into any place where dead Bodies lay , and was bound to shift himself in private , lest Jupiter should see him naked . FLAMINICA , The Wife of the Flamen Dialis was invested with the Priest-hood , like her Husband , and was not obliged to observe the same Ceremonies that he observed himself . She was not allowed to comb her Hairs , nor to put them in order , when she went to the Ceremonies of the Argaei , celebrated in May , because she was then in mourning . Her chiefest Ornament was a great Scarf of purple colour , with a Fringe about it . The Woman who waited on her was called Flaminia , and the Men who attended upon her Husband Flaminii Camilli . FLAMINIUS , See before Flamen . FLAVIUS . Caius the Son of Cneus Flavius Libertinus , a Notary , was raised to the dignity of Aedilis Curulis against the Patrician's consent , which they resented so highly , that they left off their Ornaments , and refused to salute him in contempt of his elevation . But to be revenged of them , he publish'd the Roman Law , which the Senate and Patricians had kept very secret among themselves , in the Closets of the Pontiffs , and published also the Roman Calendars , and dedicated a Temple to Concord . Whereupon the wrath of the Patricians was increased , for they had then nothing left secret to deceive the simple People . FLAVIANA , Viz. FAMILIA , The Flavian Family , so called , from the colour of their Hairs , that were reddish . There were three Roman Emperors born of that Family , viz. Vespatianus , Titus and Domitianus . FLORA , The Goddess Flora. Lactantius gives a description of Flora or Flaura , as if she was a Courtezan , who left her substance to the Roman People ; in consideration whereof they ordained her extraordinary Honours , and Games called Floralia , where she was intituled the Goddess of Flowers . But Varro recounts Flora among the Divinities , who were before that time honoured by the Sabins , and were received at Rome , when the Sabins , together with their King Tatius joined themselves to the Romans , to make with them but one and the same body of People . Ovid describes her in his Fasti , as the Goddess of Flowers , the Wife of Zephirus , whereby he means a natural Goddess , named Flora , instead of Cloris . The Games Floralii were instituted five hundred and thirteen years after the foundation of Rome ; and yet were not kept annually : but in the year five hundred and eighty , at the celebrating of these Games , Harlots danced naked , playing a thousand lascivious postures . FLORUS , A Governour of Judaea for the Romans , who attempted to steal away seventeen Talents out of the Treasury of the Temple . But the people disappointed his design , and reproached him for his Tyranny ; and to make him appear scandalous , some men went from door to door begging in his name . But having been acquainted with it , to revenge that affront , he marched with all his Forces and entred Jerusalem , where his Soldiers plundered the Market , and many persons of Quality's Houses . He commanded also that many Romans of the Equestrian Order , should be whipt , and nailed to the Cross , without any regard to their quality , because they were Native Jews . His barbarous dealing obliged the Jews to rebel , whereupon Vespasianus destroyed their Capital City and Nation . FLORUS , An Historian , who has writ an Abridgment of the Roman History from Romulus to Trajan , and lived in his Reign . Some Criticks can't bear his way of writing , yet his Style is not altogether so much to be blamed , tho there are a great many Faults in it , being wholly Poetical and full of quibbles . 'T is uncertain whether he is the Author of the Epitome of the Books of Livy . FLUONIA , An Epithet given to Juno , because she helped women in the time of their monthly courses . FONS , A Fountain . There are hot Fountains , the water whereof is as good to drink , says Vitruvius , as that which is drawn out of the Fountain of the Muses , or the Spouting-waters of Martian's Fountain . All hot Fountains have a Medicinal Virtue ; for being warm'd by the Minerals , through which they run , acquire a new vertue , and are fit for other uses than common Waters are . For Sulphureous Water is good for distempers of the Nerves , fortifying them , and consuming the bad humours with their heat . The waters that run through Allum-mines , cure bodies weakened with the Palsy , or some other like distemper , driving the exorbitant cold out of the Limbs by heat , restoring them to their Natural state ; the bituminous waters being drunk , by purging expel distempers of the internal parts of the body . At Carthage there is a Spring , on the surface whereof there is Oyl swimming over , which smells like the scraping of a Lemon , the Inhabitants of the place anoint their Cattle with it . Near Hieropolis in Phrygia there is a great boiling Fountain which petrifies . There are also springs of water that contract bitterness by the moisture of the Earth , through which they run out , which proceeds from Mines of Sandarach , that communicates its bitterness to the waters . There was was a spring of Water at Terracina , called the Fountain of Neptune , the Water whereof was so poisonous , that it immediately killed Men who drank of it . In Thessalia there is still a Fountain shadowed by a Tree , the blossoms whereof are of purple colour , the Flocks refuse to drink of it . In the Country of the Falisci , near the road of Naples , and a Grove standing in the middle of a Field called Cometus , comes out a Spring , wherein are found bones of Serpents , Lizards , and other venemous Beasts . There are also some Fountains of acid waters , as the Fountains of Lyncestis and Velino in Italy , Theano in Terra di Lavoro , and in many other places , which being drank , dissolve stones in the Bladder and Reins . Besides all these Fountains there are other Springs , the Waters whereof seem to be mixt with Wine , as that of Paphlagonia , which , without any Wine mixt with it , makes Men drunk . In Arcadia , near a Town well known called Clitor , is a Cave under ground , from whence flows a spring of Water that has such a Virtue , that Men hate Wine after they have drank of its Water . Upon this Fountain there is an Epigram written in Greek Verses , giving warning to the People that the Fountain is not proper for bathing , and is an Enemy to the Vineyard , because Melampus having offered his Sacrifice , purified the Daughters of Praetus in this Fountain , to cure them of their Madness , and restored them to their former condition . In the Isle of Clio there was a spring of water , that made those mad who drank of it . Wherefore an Epigram was set on it , to give warning that the water thereof was very pleasant to drink , but made the minds of Men as hard as Stone . At Suza the Capital City of the Kingdom of Persia , another small spring of water makes the Teeth fall out . And an Epigram is there written , to give notice to the people , that the water of that Fountain is very proper for bathing , but makes the Teeth of those who drink of it shed . These two Fountains Arethusa and Hippocrene were often rehearsed by the Poets . The name of this last Fountain signifies the Horse Fountain . This Horse was also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Fountain . 'T is well known , that the Vapours of the waters under-ground , ascend to the highest top of the Mountains by a continual transpiration , and there thicken into small drops of water , which meeting together make Springs . Vossius tells us , that this motion of ascending waters , compared to a Horse , gave occasion to the Fable of Pegasus . Arethusa is a Fountain in Greece , which was beloved by the River Alpheus , who follows her running under ground as far as Sicilia , where Diana receives her in the small Island of Ortygia . See Alpheus . FONTINALIA SACRA , The Feast of Fountains , which was solemniz'd at Rome , by crowning the Fountains with Garlands of Flowers and Lamps , among the Sacrifices . FONTINALIS PORTA , A Gate at Rome called Capena , where Fountains and Conduits were built . FORDICIDIA or FORDICALIA , A Festival observ'd the 15th of April through all the Curiae , on which they offered in sacrifice a Cow with a Calf called Forda . FORNACALIA , The Feast of Ovens , which was commonly celebrated the 18th , in remembrance of the ancient Ovens , wherein Wheat was roasted , before the way of grinding Corn and making Bread was found out . Upon that day they sacrificed to the Goddess Fornax , to give her thanks for the good use of Ovens , invented by her . FORTUNA , Fortune , a Goddess which the Heathens esteem'd the Ruler of all Events both good and bad . For they distinguish'd two kinds of Fortune , one good and the other bad . The Greeks had many Temples dedicated to Fortune , recorded by Pausanias in several places of his Books , called the Fortune of the Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and observes that Homer has spoken well of Fortune or Tyche ; and has placed her among the Nymphs , the Daughters of the Ocean ; but never allowed her a great power over humane things ; tho' he has in other places of his works described the Functions proper to every particular Goddess . Pausanias has also observed , that the imaginary omnipotency ascribed to Fortune , and so much extoll'd by vain Men in following Ages , did not prevail over the mind of Men , ( at least of the Greeks ) before the Age of Homer . Pausanias observes still in many places , that Pindarus hath often spoke of Fortune , and ranked her at the head of the Parca . Facilè enim mihi Pindarus in suis Canticis persuadet , tum alia multa , tum vero unam esse Parcarum Fortunam , & eam quidem potestate sororibus antecellere . The common Idea of a blind and inconstant Fortune , can't be represented by making her one of the Parcae ; and yet this representation comes near to the truth , for it gives to understand , that all things are govern'd by a wise and absolute power , whose actions seem sometimes casual to Men , because they can't find out the secret and invisible ways of his proceedings . Pindar prays to Fortune as the Daughter of Jupiter , who has at her command the ordering , motions and success in War both by Sea and Land , and presides at publick deliberations . Horace places the management of all things in the hands of Jupiter , whose secret and just designs are unknown to Men ; and in general all things that the vulgar ascribe to Fortune , is performed by Providence . Od. 34. l. 1. Valet ima summis Mutare , & insignem attenuat Deus , Obscura p●omens . Hinc apicem rapax Fortuna cum stridore acuto Sustulit , hic posuisse gaudet . 'T is plain by these Verses , that God and Fortune are two names that signifie the same thing ; for commonly Men ascribe to Fortune the Events that don't depend upon them , and are perform'd by a superior cause unknown to them . The following Ode is dedicated to Fortune ; and 't is most certain , that under that name , he understands the supream Dignity , not only because of the infinite power he ascribes her , but also because he confounds Fortune with Necessity and Fate , which is quite opposite to the Idea of Fortune . Horace had doubtless read what Homer said , that at the entry of Jupiter's Palace , there are two great Vessels , out of one runs upon us all good , and of the other all evil , to shew us that God is the dispenser of all good and evil ; favouring men with his good things , and punishing them , when he sends or permits evil . Ancus Martius , the fourth King of the Romans , was the first Man who built a Temple at Rome to Fortune , with this Title Fortune virili , To the Viril and couragious Fortune ; because Courage is not less required than good Fortune to obtain Victories Servius Tulli●s built her a Temple at the Capitol under the Title of Primogenia . There was a Statue of Fortune at Athens , holding betwixt her arms Plutus the God of Riches . She is represented in Medals like a Goddess , holding with one hand a Horn of Plenty , with the other the Helm or Rudder of a Ship , set upon a Globe , to shew that she governs the World. Fortune is still represented lying or sitting , and holds under her left Arm her Horn of Plenty , and lays her right hand upon a wheel , to denote her instability and inconstancy , with these words Fortunae Reduci . Apeller drew her in that posture , and when he was asked the reason why he had drawn her sitting , he answered , because she had never been at rest . We have still other Emblems of Fortune ; in some whereof she is represented with a Beard , Fortunae Barbata and in others carrying a Branch of Laurel with her Horn of Plenty . We read in Histories , that the Fortune of Gold commonly attended the Beds of the Caesars , and that when the Emperor was dying she was carried to his Successors . There was a brazen Statue of Fortune , in a Temple built to her by Sylla at Praeneste , so well gilt over , that to express any thing that was well gilt , 't is said that it had been gilt at Praeneste . The Ancients represented Fortune of both Sexes , Male and Female , as several other Divinities . The Pagans , says St Austin , esteem'd so much the Goddess Fortune , that they have left in Writing , that the Statue that Women had consecrated by the name of feminine Fortune had spoken , and said more than one time , that they had done well to render her that Honour . There was a Temple built upon Mount Esquilinus consecrated to Fortune , St Austin speaks of it in raillery , in the 4th Book of the City of God , c. 18. How can Goddess Fortune be sometimes good , and sometimes bad ? May be when she is bad , she is not then a Goddess , but is changed on a sudden into a pernicious Devil ; Then there must be as many several Fortunes good and bad , as there are men happy and unhappy . May be the Goddess is always good , and if it be so , she is the same thing as Felicity . Why have then Men consecrated them several Temples , Altars and Ceremonies ? Because , say they , Felicity is that which Men enjoy according to their deserts , but good Fortune befals by chance both good and bad Men , without any respect to personal Merit , wherefore she is called Fortune . But how can she be good , if she befals without distinction both good and bad Men ? And why Men should serve her , seeing she is blind , and offers herself indifferently all Men , and leaves often those Men 〈◊〉 serve her , to stick to those who despise her ; or if they say , that she sees and loves Men who worship her , she has then regard to the deserts of Men , and does not happen out of a meer chance ? what will become then of the definition of Fortune ? and how can they say that she derives her name from Fo rs , because she is casual . The Romans gave several Names to Fortune , and built her Temples and Aedicula , by these several Names . They called her FORTUNA LIBERA , REDUX , PUBLICA , PRIMIGENIA , EQUESTRIS ; PARVA FORTUNA ; FO RS or FORTIS FORTUNA ; FORTUNA VIRILIS & FEMINEA . FORUM , This word signifies several things ; viz. Market-places , and common places , where the People met upon Business , and where they pleaded ; for of all the places that were at Rome , there were but three where Courts were kept . Forum signified also , a Town where Fairs are kept , as Forum Julij , the Fair of Frioul ; Forum Livij , the Fair of Forly ; and Forum Flaminium , the place where was kept the Fair of Fuligny ; for because of the great concourse of Merchants , who came to these Fairs , they built Houses for their conveniences , and in process of time , these places became Towns. The publick places in Greece are of square figure , with double and large Piazza's round about , the Pillars whereof are close , and hold up the Architraves made of Stone or Marble , with Galleries above ; but this was not practiced in Italy , because the old custom was to represent the Fights of Gladiators to the People in these places . wherefore they set up their Pillars at a larger distance one from another , that the People might see those Shews the better , and that the Shops of the Bankers , that were under the Piazza's , and the Balconies that were above , might have room enough for their Trade , and the Receipt of publick Revenues . There were seventeen common places or Market-places at Rome , fourteen whereof were appointed for the sale of Goods and Merchandizes , called Fora Venalia . There was Forum Olitorium , the Herb-Market , where Pulses were sold ; Forum Pistarium , the Market for Bread : Forum Piscarium , the Fish-Market ; Forum Equarium , the Market for Horses ; Forum Boarium , the Market where Oxen were sold ; Forum Soarium or Suarium , the Hog-Market ; Forum Cupedinarium or Cupedinis , the Market for Dainties , where the Cooks , the Pastry-Cooks , and the Confectioners kept their Shops . Writers don't agree about the Etymology of the Name given to this place . Festus says , that this word is derived from capes or cupedia , which signifies in Antient Books , rare and dainty meat . Varro in his 4th Book of the Latin Tongue , tells us , that this place took its Name from a Roman of the Equestrian Order , named Cupes , who had a Palace in this place , which was pull'd down in punishment of his Thefts , and the place where it stood , appointed for the use of a Market . All these Market-palces were surrounded with Piazza's and Houses , with Stalls and Tables , to expose Goods and Merchandizes to sale , which were called Abaci , Plutei , Venalitij , & Operariae Mensae . The Romans called the places where matters of Judgment were pleaded and decided Fora Civilia or Judiciaria , the three chiefest whereof were , Forum Romanum , which was the most ancient and most famous of all , called Latinum & Vetus , where the Rostra was kept : Forum Julij Casaris & Forum Augusti , were two places only added to the Forum Romanum , because it was not large enough to hold the number of Lawyers and Clients , says Suetonius . These three places were appointed for the Assemblies of the People , publick Spechees and Administration of Justice . There were still two places more added to these three above mentioned ; one was began by Domitian , and finished by the Emperor Nerva , and was called by his Name Forum Divi Nervae , and the other was built by Trajan , called Forum Trajani . The Forum Romanum was scituated betwixt Mount Palatinus and the Capitol , and contained all that spot of ground , that extended from the Arch of Septimius Severus , to the Temple of Jupiter Stator . In Romulus's time it was only a great open place , without Buildings or any other Ornament ; Tullus Hostilius was the first who inclosed it with Galleries and Shops , and afterwards this work was carried on by other Kings , Consuls and Magistrates : And in the time of the prosperity of the Common-wealth , it was one of the finest places in the World. The chiefest parts thereof were , the place called Comitium , where the people assembled for deliberations concerning publick Affairs . The Magistrates called Aediles and Praetors , ordered often Games to be represented there to divert the people . Marcellus Junior the Son of Octavia , Augustus's Sister , caused it to be covered with Linnen , the year that he was Aedile , for the conveniency of those that were at Law , ut Salubrius litigantes consisterent , says Pliny . Cato the Censor said , that this place ought to be paved with sharp Stones , that litigious men growing weary of standing there , might be discouraged to go to Law. In this place of Assembly there were four stately Buildings , viz. the Palace of Paulus ; the House of Opimia , where the Senate men , the House of Julia , built by Vitruvius , and the House of Porcia , erected by Portius Cato . At one corner of this place , at the foot of the Tarpeian Rock , was a great and dreadful Prison built by Ancas Martius , and since enlarged by Servius Tullius , with many Dungeons , from whence it was called Tullianum . Over against that Prison stood a great Coloss of Marble , vulgarly called Marforie , in the shape of a man lying all along , representing , as some men say , the Figure of the River Nar ; the first letter N having been changed by corruption of Language into an M Nardiforum and Marforio . Some other men tell us , that this Figure represented the River Rhine , and was a piece of Architecture , supporting the Statue of Domitian on Horseback , and was laid there after he had triumphed over Germany . And some are of opinion that it was the Statue of Jupiter Panarius , the God of the Bakers , whose Statue was set up there in remembrance of the Loaves that the Soldiers threw down from the Capitol into the Camp of the Gauls , to shew them that they wanted no Provisions . Just by this place of Assembly was the Court called Hostilia , where the Senate assembled very often . Over against this Court was the Rostra Rostrorum , which was a Pulpit set up and adorned with stems , or forefronts of Ships taken from the Antiates . At the Entry of the place , or , as Tacitus says , near the Temple of Saturn , was a Pillar called Milliarium aureum , from whence they took the distance and measures of the Italian Miles . There was also a Gallery like a Bridge of Marble , built by the Emperor Caligula , to go from Mount Palatinus to the Capitol through the Forum Romanum . This Gallery was supported by fourscore huge Pillars of white Marble . FORUM JULII CAESARIS was much finer than the Forum Romanum . He contrived the design thereof , being yet a private man , and began to set men at work about it , when he was Pro-consul of the Gauls . The adorning of this place cost him above a hundred thousand great Sesterces , which is five hundred sixty two thousand five hundred pounds of our Money . This place was behind the Temples of Peace and Faustina . FORUM AUGUSTI , was above the Forum Romanum . In the middle of this Forum , Augustus built the Temple of Mars , by the Title of BISULTOR , i. e. Twice Revenger , because he had helped him to revenge himself on the murderers of his adoptive Father , and to subdue the Parthians . He built a double Gallery round about it , and set up on one side the Statues of all the Latin Kings since Aeneas , and on the other side he erected all the Statues of the Kings and Emperors of Rome , from its foundation to his time . FORUM Nervae , was began by Domitian , and finished by Nerva . It was also named Forum transitorium , because it was a passage to go to the other Fori . Alexander the Emperor set up three Statues , of the height and bigness of Colosses , both on Foot , and Horse-back , in honour of the Emperors his Ancestors , and erected brazen Pillars , whereon were engraved their Atchievements , FORUM Trajani exceeded all the former ; and the Gods themselves , says Ammianus Marcellinus , gazed upon it as one of the wonders of the World , and were amazed at it , seeing nothing but Heaven it self finer , and nothing else that came so near to it : Singularem sub omni coelo structuram , etiam Numinum assensione mirabilem . Apollodorus a skilful Architect , built it by Trajan's Order . In the middle of this place , was a Pillar a hundred and twenty eight foot high , and Men ascend to it by one hundred eighty five Steps , which were enlightned with forty five Windows . Round about this Pillar were ingraven the Atchievements of this Emperor , and the Victories he had obtained over the Daci . 'T is the general opinion , that the Senate consecrated this Pillar to him , while he was at War against the Parthians , and that he never saw it himself ; but dying of a bloody-flux at Seleucia a City in Syria , his Ashes were brought to Rome , and set up in a golden Pilaster on the top of the Pillar , which is adorned with several representations of Horses and military Standards gilded over , with these words written upon them , EX MANUBIIS . This Forum was scituated between that of Nerva and the Capitol . FRIGIDARIUM , A place in the Baths to cool the People . FRONTINUS , An Historian , who was Overseer of the Waters and Aqueducts , in the time of the Emperor Nerva . FRUMENTATORES & FRUMENTARIJ . Those who bought Corn in the Provinces , both for Cities or Armies , or received and gathered the Corn , that some Provinces furnish'd the Commonwealth with . These words signifie also Purveyors for the Armies , who destributed a certain quantity of Corn every day to each Soldier , in the like manner as the Ammunition Bread is now destributed in the Armies to the Soldiers . FUGALIA , Feasts instituted in remembrance of the Liberty restored to the Commonwealth , after the Kings were expell'd out of Rome . These Feasts were kept in February , the same day that King Tarquinius ●uperbus fled away to Porsenna . FULGUR , Lightning , a gross and sulphurous Exhalation , set on fire by the clashing of the Clouds together , and coming out with violence makes a great noise , and has extraordinary effects on the Earth . The Pagans have always armed their Gods with a Thunder-bolt , and specially Jupiter , and tell us , that Vulcan and Cyclops forged the Thunderbolts in the Caves of Mount Aetna , where they placed his Forge . The Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks took Thunder for a power , which no Creature is able to resist . Wherefore Apelles drew Alexander in the Temple of Diana of Ephesus , holding a Thunderbolt in his hand , to shew the extent of his power , which no Creature was able to withstand . The opinion of the Heathens was , that Jupiter never struck neither Men nor inanimate Creatures with his Thunderbolt , but to punish their Crimes : and Men struck therewith were deprived of Sepulture , and were buried only in the same place where they were found dead , according to the Law of Numa , as Festus relates . Sei fulmine occisus est , ei justa nulla fieri operteto . They covered only their Corps with Earth , at the same place where they had been struck with the Thunderbolt , as Artemiderus tells us . It was not allowed to Sacrifice to the Gods , with Wine of a Vineyard touch'd with Thunderbolt , and the places that were struck with it were fatal and unfortunate , till they were purified with Sacrifices , and then these places became famous , by an Altar that was erected there . And those men ; who were employed to purifie Trees smitten with Thunderbolt , are called by Festus Strufertarii , Men making a Sacrifice with dough baked upon Ashes . An old table of brass found at Rome , makes good what I say . These are the words mentioned on that Table . IIII. ID . DEC . Fratres . Arval . In Luco : Deae . Diae . Via . Campana . Apud . Lap. V. Convener . Per. C. Porc. Priscum . Mag. Et Ibi. Immolav . Quòd ab Ictu . Fulminis . Arbores Luci Sacri . D. D. Attactae Arduerint . Earumque Adolefactarum . Et in eo Luco Sacro Aliae . Sint Rep ositae . The Tenth day of December the Fratres Arvalis assembled at the Grove of Juno , on the great Road of Campania , five miles from Rome , by the order of C. Portius Priscus Magnus , and there sacrificed , because some Trees of the holy Grove , dedicated to the Goddess , were struck with Thunderbolt , &c. The Romans distinguished two kinds of Thunderbolts , those of the day , which they ascribed to Jupiter , and those of the night , which were in the power of the God Summanus , Dium-fulgur , says Festus , Appellabant diurnum quod putabant Jovis , ut nocturnum Summani . There was yet fulgur provorsum , which was heard betwixt day and night , and was ascribed both to Jupiter and Summanus together . The Thunder was made use of to take the Augurs , about things that were to come . Some Thunders were called by the Romans Vana and Bruta , which signified nothing at all , and made more noise than did harm ; the others Fatidica , which portended good and evil , joy and sorrow . Of these last some were called Consiliaria , which happened while they were advising about some affair : others Auctoritativa , which happened when the business was done , to give their approbation to it , and countenance it . Others were called Monitoria , which gave warning of what should be avoided . Pestifera , which threatned some evil or danger . Deprecanea , which carried with them an appearance of danger , and yet were without danger . Familiaria , which prognosticated the evil that was to befal some Family . Publica , out of which they drew predictions for thirty years ; and Privata , by which they foretold things to come only for ten years . FUNAMBULI , Dancers on the Ropes . The Art of the Dancers on the Ropes is very ancient . Terent makes mention of them in the Prologue to Hecyra . Capitolinus , in the life of Marcus Aurelius , says , that the Emperors Marcus Aurelius , and Lucius Verus , dress'd in magnificent Habits , were Spectators of the Games ordered for their Triumphs , and that among other marks of Marcus Aurelius's kindness , he had that regard for the Dancers on the Ropes , to order that Quilts should be laid along under the Rope , because of a little Boy who dancing on the Rope fell down ; and from hence comes , says he , that to this present time , viz. to the time of Dioclesian , there were Nets spread under the Rope . These Games were represented while Marcus Aurelius was Emperor , in the 18th year of his Tribuneship , the 164th year of our Lord. Suetonius , in the life of Galba , relates a wonderful thing , which shews , that not only Men but also Animals were capable of being instructed in the Art of dancing on the Ropes . The 19th year of Tiberius's Empire , whic his the 32d year of our Lord , Galba being Praetor , ordered the Games and Feasts called Floralia to be kept , wherein he gave new shews to the people , viz. Elephants walking on the Rope . Afterwards , in the Reign of the Emperor Nero , in the great Games instituted for the Eternity of the Empire , as Suctonius relates , a great many persons of both Sexes shewed their Skill by several sorts of Games , and among others a Roman of the Sequestrian Order , sitting on an Elephant , run per catadromum , i. e. on a stretched Rope , as Casaubon interprets it . Pliny in the 8th Book , c. 2. says , that Germanicus gave publick Games of Gladiators , wherein Elephants performed many Feasts of Activity , throwing Swords in the Air , and fighting like Gladiators , and danced in Armour , and walked on the Rope ; and in the following Chapter , Pliny speaking of the docility of these Creatures , 'T is a strange thing , says he , that there are some so , skilful as to ascend a long stretched Rope ; and what is more incredible , to descend again backward , with less trouble than they went up . And if we take it from the first ages of our Lord , Petronius , Juvenal , and Quintilian speak of dancers on the Ropes ; Petronius gave this description of them . Stupea suppositis tenduntur vincula lignis , Quae super acrius praetendit crura viator , Brachia distendens , gressum per inane gubernat . Before the coming of our Lord , Horace in the 2d Book of his first Epistle , makes an allusion to the Dancers on the Ropes . Messala , who lived 260 years before the coming of Christ , is the first man who has rendred the word Schoenobates by that of Funambulus in Latin , as Acron relates in his Notes upon Herace . It must be granted , that 't is very difficult to determine precisely the time that men danced first on the Ropes , yet 't is to be supposed that this art came into practice a while after the Games of the Stage and Comedy , which was invented in the diversions , of the Vintage , by occasion of the Leather-bottles , upon which they leapt and danced , Saliere per utres . Shews of Dancers on the Ropes were never accounted among the publick Games , and this Trade was rather looked upon as the skill and diversion of private men , than any thing else belonging to the Stage ; for we never read that they received any publick reward like Players of Comedies , nor had any rule in their Art. And yet there were some presents made to them ; but these Presents were made out of the liberality of the people , and not out of the publick rewards set for them , like those that were settled for Players . Lipsius places Shews of Dancers on the Ropes in the rank of private diversions ; for tho they danced in the Chorus's of publick Games , notwithstanding their Dances were not an essential part of these Games , till the Emperor Carinus's time . The Cyzicenians had a singular skill in dancing on the Ropes , as says an anonymous writer of Geography , who lived in the time of Canstans and Constantius , whose Manuscript is kept in the French Kings Library . This Manuscript informs us , that the Cyzicenians and their neighbours had so great a skill in leaping and dancing , even on the Ropes , that they exceeded in that art all other Nations , and accounted themselves to be the first Inventers and Masters thereof The Greeks had Dancers on the Ropes from the first institution of Scenic Plays , which were invented about the time of Icarius , the Son of Erigonus , or of Dimysius sirnamed Liber Pater , and first introduced into Athens by Theseus . The Dancers on the Ropes appeared first at Rome during the Consulate of Sulpitius Peticus and L. Stelon , the first Introducers of Plays in Rome , acted for Licinius the first time in the Isle of the River Tiber , and then represented on the Stage by the orders of the two Censors , Messala and Cassius . The Greeks called the Dancers on the Ropes by these several Names , Schoenobates , Acrobates , Orebates , and Neurobates , as we read in the first Book of Bullenger de Theatra , who tells us that there were four kinds of them . In the first rank he places those who vaulted round about the Ropes , like a Wheel about its Axle-tree , and hung themselves by the Feet or the Neck . Nicephorus Gregoras says , that he saw in his time at Constantinople , some of these Dancers tumbling about a Rope . The second kind of these Dancers were those who let themselves slide downward along a Rope lying upon their Breasts , holding their Arms and Legs stretched out . Of these the Manilius Nicetas , and Vopiscus speak in the life of Carinus , saying , Neurobatem , qui velut in ventis cothurnatus ferretur , exhibuit . In the third order of these Dancers mentioned by the same Manilius , were ranked those who run on a Rope , being stretcht horizantally slanting . The fourth kind were those who did not only walk on a bent Rope , but also leapt and played many such tricks , as a Dancer might do on firm ground at the sound of a Flute ; and of these speaks Symposius , when he relates the Dances of the Funambuli . FUNDA . A Sling , an Instrument of Ropes to fling Stones with a greater violence . In former ages they tied Slings to the Balista . The Inhabitants of the Baleares Islands were formerly excellent men at Slinging . Vegetius ascribes to them the invention of the Sling , though others say that the Phaenicians found it out . Florus and Strabo tells us , that there were three kinds of Slings , longer or shorter , and that they made use of them according to the distance that they were from the Enemy . FUNDITORES , The Slingers , men who slung Stones with a Sling . The Slingers were part of the Roman Militia . FUNEBRIS ORATIO , A Funeral Oration . The Roman custom was to have Funeral Speeches at the burying of the great men of Rome , spoken from the Rostra in the Forum Romanum , where the Funeral Parade stood . The man chosen to make the Speech published the Praises of the Dead , and began with the greatness of his Ancestors , the ancientness of his Family , the sweetness of his Manners , his Liberality , and the Services he had rendered to the Commonwealth , both in time of Peace and of War. The Children or the Relations performed often this duty , or the Senate appointed some Eloquent Orator to perform the same . Augustus being but twelve years old made a publick Speech to praise his Grandmother , and being Emperor he made another to praise Germanicus his Nephew . Tiberius , says Suetonius , made a Speech at nine years of age in honour of his Father , and few years after he was raised to the Imperial Dignity , he pronounced a Funeral , Speech in praise of his Son. Caligula having not yet put on the Toga Viriliis , made a publick discourse in commendation of his Grand-mother then dead , and Nero made also an Oration to praise the Emperor Claudius his Predecessor . Valerius Publicola , was the first man who made a Funeral Speech at Rome ; for Polybius relates , that Junius Brutus his Colleague in the Consulship , having been killed at the Battle against the Toscans , he ordered his Corps to be brought on a Bed in the publick place , and he went up into the Rofira , and set forth in a discourse to the people , the Atchievements of that great man. We read in Alexander ab Alexandro , and in Plutarch , that this custom was practised , and that Quintus Fabius Maximus spoke the Funeral Oration of Scipio , and of his own Children . We learn of Livy , that this honour was also granted to the Roman Matrons after their death , because they had formally offered to part with their Necklaces and Jewels in atime that Money was scarce , and in acknowledgment of their Piety , it was ordered , that Funeral Speeches in their commendarian should be allowed to them . Popilia was the first Roman Lady who received that honour , and Crassus her Son made her Funeral Oration . Suetonius reports , that Julius Caesar being then Quaestor , pronounced a publick discourse of praise in the place called Rostra , in honour of his Aunt Julia , and Cornelia his Wife . FUNERATICUM , The Funeral charges , which amounted sometimes to excessive summs of Money . Nero spent for the Funerals of Poppea more Cinnamon and Cassia , than Arabia was able to produce in a whole year ; and Suetonius says , that the Funerals of Nero came to a hundred thousand Sesterces , which according to the supputation of Mursius amounts to seven hundred and fifty thousand pounds . FUNICULUS , An ancient measure of the Aegyptians , being a distance or the space of a place containing sixty furlongs in length , which are about seven thousand five hundred paces , or 6 miles and a quarter of English measure . FUNUS , Funerals , Obsequies , Burial Ceremonies . The eighth day after the death being over , a publick Cryer gave notice to the people of the time of the Funerals in these words . N. QUIRIS LETHO DATUS EST : ADEXEQUIAS QUIBUS EST COMMODUMIRE , JAM TEMPUS EST : OLLUS EX AEDIBUS EFFERTUR . Such a Citizen is dead ; those who have time to go to his Funerals , 't is time , they are ready to carry away the Corps out of the House . The Funerals thus published by the publick Cryer , were called Indictivae , but this was practised but at the Funerals of the Emperors or Persons of quality ; and to honour them the better , they gave Games and Shews to the people , to wit , fights of Gladiators and Horse-races . Men are still thus invited in France at the Funerals of Kings , Princes , Soveraign Courts , and other Ministers of State , by fourscore sworn Cryers , together with the Great Masters of the Ceremonies . The Ancient Romans had still other Funerals , where no body was invited , called Simpludiarea or Simpliludiarea funera , then the Funeral Parade was only attended by Vaulters and Buffoons , called Ludii and Corvitores . Some hired Women attending the Funerals , named Praeficae , cryed and mourned , singing sad and mournful Songs , intermixt with the praises of the dead , and moved other Women to imitate them , and some other men called Pantomimi , counterfeiting the motions , actions , and the voice of the deceased person . Whereupon Suetomius relates a pleasant fancy of a Buffoon called Fa●o , who being invited to a Funeral , came masked with a Vizard and in a disguise , like the Emperor Vespatian , who being taxed with convetousness , and counterfeiting him according to custom , asked aloud before the Assembly , those who had the management of the Funerals , how much the charges of the Burial came to ? and when he heard that it amounted to a hundred Sesterces , which is about seven hundred and fifty pounds , he cried out , that if they would give him that summ of Money , they might throw him after his death where they should think fit . The Designator , or Master of the Ceremonies , having disposed all in a good order , the Funeral Parade began to march with great pomp along the great Streets and Cross-ways of Rome ; then stopt in the place of the Rosira , where a Funeral Speech was made in honour of the deceased person . They carried before the Corps vessels full of Perfumes and precious Liquors , to throw into the wood-pile when the Corps was burning , to prevent its bad smell . Afterwards Warlike men marched , carrying the Standards and Spoils of the Enemies , and other Trophies of Arms ; as Draughts of conquer'd Cities , names of the subdued Nations , Titles of the Laws made by them , Military Presents , and other badges of Honour . They carried also the Effigies of their Ancestors , made of Wax of imbossed Work , which they kept in Niches at the entry of their Houses , and crowned them with Garlands of Flowers , upon certain days of the year . Then followed the Priests and Religions Orders ; after them the Magistrates in mouming , wearing the badges of their Magistracy , as also the badges of the offices of the dead . The Corps dressed in a habit suitable to the condition of the dead , was carried upon a Bed of State adorned with Ivory , and covered with a rich Carpet . Besides this Bed of State , there were many other Beds ador●●d with Garlands and Crowns of Flowers , and the Images of the Ancestors of the deceased person were tied to their Beds ; six thousand of these Beds were carried at the Funerals of the Dictator Silla , and six hundred at the Funeral of M. Marcellus , the Son of Octavia , Sister to Augustus , says Valeri● Maximus . After this Funeral Bed , carried by the nearest Relations of the dead , or by his affranchised men , then marched those appointed to mourn , by the deceased person , all dressed in long black Gowns edged with Scarlet , attended by Torch-bearers and Lictors marching before them . We read in Cornelius Tacitus , that the great Magistrates of Rome carried sometimes the Funeral Bed of Emperors and Dictators ; for the Bed of Sylla was carried by Senators and Vestal Virgins ; that of Paulus Aemilius , by the Macedonian Ambassadors then at Rome ; that of Metellus , by his seven Children , of whom two had been Consuls , and two others had obtain'd the Honour of the Triumph ; and Trebius being dead in the Office called Edile , was carried to the Wood-pile on the shoulders of the Roman People , because he had sold the Corn cheap in a year of want . The mourning Men were followed by Women , bemoaning and complaining all along the way , and commonly led by the Mother , Daughter , or Wife of the deceased person , all dressed in Mourning , walking along with dishevelled Hairs , and their Face covered with a Veil ; and the funeral pomp was closed by the People . In the time of the Emperors , the Girls attended the Funerals of their Fathers dressed in white Gowns , the Head uncovered , and their Hairs dishevell'd ; on the contrary , the Boys had their Heads covered at the Funerals of their Fathers . Plutarch tells us for reason of this custom , that the Boys were to honour their Fathers as Gods , to whom the Romans sacrificed standing , and their Heads covered ; and that the Girls should mourn for them as for mortal Men. The Funeral Parade was attended with many Torches , and by Men playing upon Musical Instruments , as Flutes , Cornets , Drums , and Clarions , sounding sad and mournful Tunes , when they destributed Largesses of Specie or Money to the People . All these Ceremonies were observed but at the Funeral Pomps of great Men of Rome ; for the people were caried to the Wood-pile , without all these preparations in a Coffin , by the common Bearers or Sextons , called Vespillones and Sandapilarii , and there burnt , without much ceremony . Many Men ordered by their last Will , that they should be buried without Ceremonies , as M. Aemilius Lepidus , who ordered that he should be carried to the Grave on a plain Bed. Those who had performed great Acts for the service of the Common-wealth , were buried at publick Charges , as Valerius Publicola , the protector of the Roman Liberty , who had triumphed three times over the Enemies . There were also Funerals called Imaginaria , says Spartianus , i. e. Obsequies in Effigies , because the Corps of the dead was not there , but only his Effigies . Antiquity has accounted burial of the Dead so sacred and honourable , that the invention of burial was attributed to one of their Gods , viz. to the God called by the Greeks Pluto , and the Latins Dis or Summanus , as we learn from Diodorus Siculus , in the sixth Book of his Antiquities , c. 15. to shew what Veneration they should have for the Funerals of the dead , which had been taught by a soveraign Divinity . Wherefore , when Numa Pompilius , a wise and prudent Legislator , reformed the Religion of the Romans , he not only received and approved of Funeral Ceremonies , as being holy and commendable , but ordered that the Pontiffs should take care of them , and teach them to those who should have occasion for the same . By the Pontifical Laws , it was not allowed to the High Priest to look upon a dead Corps , but if by chance he had seen one in his way , he was bound by the law , before he went any further , to throw some Earth upon it , or bury it . And all the Nations of the Earth have always accounted burial one of the chiefest duties of Religion , which they denied neither to Friends nor Enemies , as we learn of Historians ; for Vegetius , l. 2. de Re Milit. cap. 20. tells us , that each Legion had a Purse in the hands of the Ensign-bearer , wherein each Soldier put a piece of Money , to contribute his portion towards the burial of the Soldiers of that Legion , who died in War ; we see also by the Testimonies , both of Tully in the Oration for Milo , and of Cornelius Tacitus l. 1. that the Generals who were victorious , allowed their Enemies to bury the Corps of their dead Soldiers , or else buried them themselves . We read in Valerius Maximus , l. 1. c. 6. and in Livy l. 22. that Hannibal the chief Enemy to the Romans , having defeated and killed with his own hand , near the Perusian Lake , the Consul Gaius Flaminius and fifteen thousand Soldiers , ordered his Men to seek for the Corps of the Consul , which he honourably buried , and rendered the like honours to many others , mentioned by Valerius Maximus . After the death of Hanno , General of the Carthaginian Army , the Consul Lucius Cornelius made him a funeral pomp , and buried , his Corps with great honour . FURCA , A Fork . Formerly they made the vanquished pass under the Yoke , made in the form of a Gallows , otherwise called Fork , as the Sanmites made the Romans pass at Furcae Caudinae . The Slaves and other Malefactors carried their Forks or Gallows to the place of Execution , and in that condition they were so grievously whipt , that they died sometimes under the lashes ; and otherwise , they were often nailed upon the very same Cross and Gallows they had carried themselves ; wherefore the Slaves were called Furcifcri , i. e. a great Rogue , who deserves hanging for his Crimes . Justus Lipsius gives an accornt of these Matters , l. 3. de Cruce . FURIAE , The Furies . This name is derived from the fury which they inspire . The Greeks call them Erinnyes , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , discordia mentis . The opinion of Vossius is , that Fury might be derived from the Hebrew Fara , i. e. vindicta . But 't is more likely that Erinnyes come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. malè facere . There were three Furies , Tisiphone , Alecto and Megera ; the Etymology of these names comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ultio caedis ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quietis nescia ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , odiosa ; Tzetzes is Author of these derivations . 'T is very likely , that at the beginning Men intended to worship Justice the revenger of Crimes , by the Name of Furies ; but that Poets have still added some circumstances thereunto , proper to represent the horrid Executioners of this Justice . For Pausanias says , that near the Areopagus of Athens , there was a Temple consecrated to some Goddess , called Severae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , whom Hesiod calls Erinnyes ; and that Eschilus the Poet is the first Man , who has represented them with Serpents tied about them ; in fine , that the Statues of these Goddesses , and all others of the subterranean Gods , which are placed in that Temple , have nothing dreadful to look on . This Historian tells us also , that the Statues of these Goddesses Severae , were set up somewhere else , with the Statues of Jupiter , Ceres , Minerva and Proserpina . And assures in some other place , that Ceres herself was called Erinnyes , because she was transported with fury against Neptune , when he attempted her Chastity ; à verbo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod furere Arcadibus est . In fine , he speaks of the Temple of the Maniae , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , who are ( as he fancies ) the Euminides and Furiae . And relates , that they appeared dressed in black Cloaths to Orestes , after he had murthered his Mother ; but when the time of his fury was over , they shew'd themselves to him in white dresses , whereupon he built a Temple to these white Goddesses . Some Historians have observed , that the Areopagitae had the Statues of the Goddesses Severae placed near their Tribunal , and that the Priests ordain'd to attend the service of these Goddesses , ( Demosthenes was one of them ) were chosen among the Areopagitae . Homer had mentioned the Erinnyes before Hesiod ; and has represented them in one place of his Book , like the revengers of the wrong done to the poor . Virgil has described them , according to the Idea that Eschilus had of them , Continuo sontes ultrix accincta flagello Tisiphone quatit insultans , torvosque sinistrâ Intentans angues , vocat agmina saeva sororum . Horace tells us very wisely , that the Furies do not begin to torment the mind of Man after the Crime is perpetrated only , but also when the resolution is taken to commit it , and the design is executed . An tu reris cum occissâ insenuisse parente ? Ac non antè malis dementem actum Furiis , quàm In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ? FURINA . The Goddess of Thieves or Robbers , otherwise called Laverna . They had consecrated a Wood to her , and instituted Feasts in her honour , called Furinales . FURNALIA or FURINALIA , Feasts kept in honour of the Goddess Furius , the 25th day of July : We read in the Calendar Furrinalia . FUSCINA , The Trident of Neptune , with three points . The word Fuscina signifies also an Iron Fork or a tagged Fork , such as are used to remove Dung. FUTILE , A Vessel with a wide mouth and a narrow bottom , used in ancient Sacrifices to hold the lustral water for the purifications . This Vessel is called Futile , because what was put into it , was easily spilt , having but a narrow bottom to set on the ground . G. G. Is but a diminution of C , as Quintilius tells us . Wherefore they have a great affinity together , for of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we make Gubernator , and of necotium , negotium . And Quintilian records , that in the words Gains , Gneius , it was not perceived if it was a C or a G. From whence it comes that of Centum were formed quadringinta , quingenta ; and of porricere , a word used in sacrifices , was made porrigere . The common opinion is , that G was invented but after the first Carthaginian War , because on the Pillar that Duillius erected then , C is always found instead of the G ; MACESTRATOS , LECIONES , CARTHACINENSES , PUCNANDO . Which can't be well understood , but by pronouncing the C like a K. The pronounciation of G before the E and the I , is now very much softned , for 't is pronounced in Regis and Rege , as Regent and Regir is pronounced in the French Tongue ; but in former Ages 't is every where sounded hard , as in Rego . They ask a question about the Letter G , whether the Romans pronounced the G before the N , as the French do in these words Agnez , Magnifique , Espagnol , &c. But in all likelihood the Romans pronounced the G not as the French do in the abovesaid words , and that the G in Agnus was pronounced by them , as it is in Agger , for the other pronunciation is so particular and different from the common pronunciation of G , the Ancient Writers had otherwise never made use of it . And 't is to be observed , that the G is so little pronounced in these words Agnez and the like , that it doth but denote a liquid N , as the same Letter G shews in the Italian tongue the liquid L , Figlliola , Daughter ; wherefore the Spaniards write Segnor without a G , drawing only a little stroke upon the N , to shew that 't is a liquid Letter , and that it receives that pronunciation , writing thus Senor , and pronouncing Segnor . And Ramus in his French Grammar marks this liquid N in French only with a little comma over it , instead of joining the G to it . Here arises still another difficulty , namely , to know if the Letter N is changed by the Greeks into T in some words , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is then pronounced like an N. For it seems , says Honricus Stephanus , that 't is an Errour of the Copists , who have made the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a little too broad in the joyning the small Letters , and have made a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it . From whence comes that in the M S. written in capital Letters , like those he has made use of to make his Thesaurus , these whole words are found with an N , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ANKTPA , and the like . For , says he , it seems absurd to say that N was changed into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to the end that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 might be pronounced like an N. Wherefore Scaliger tells us , that if we read sometimes these words with an N , then we must be sure that it is a fault of the Copists , who thought to express this pronunciation the better by that Character , which pronunciation , as Vossius says , should require rather some new and particular character . The Latins had something like that in their Tongue , which Nigidius in Aulus Gallius , calls a false N , as in the words Anguis , Ancera and others . Wherefore Varro , as 't is related by Priscian , affirms that Attius and the Ancient Writers wrote these words with a double GG , like the Greeks , Aggulus , Aggens , and the like . The Letter G among the Ancients signified 400 , and when there was a dash of a Pen over it , then it denoted forty thousand . GABALUS , A Cross or Gallows of the Ancients . GALANTHIS , The waiting Maid of Alcmena , who deliver'd her Mistriss from the Inchantments of Juno , who would not suffer her to be delivered of a Child , whom she had got by Jupiter . But Galanthis perceiving the Sorcery of Juno , came running to her , and said , her Mistriss was brought to bed , whereupon Juno unfastened her Charms . Notwithstanding , Juno having afterwards discovered that she had been cozened , in revenge thereof changed Galanthis into a Weasel , who brings forth her young at her Mouth , wherewith she had offended in telling a Lye , to procure the lying in of Alcmena , to whom Juno bore hatred . GALATEA , The Daughter of Jupiter Celtes , wherefore she was called Celtina , and Wife to Hercules of Libya , with whom she reigned 35 years in Gaul . GALATEA , A Sea-Nymph , whom Polyphemus the Cyclops loved : she was called Galatea because of her whiteness , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Milk. GALATES , The Son of Hercules of Libya , and Galatea the Daughter of Jupiter Celtes , reigned in Gaul , in the year of the World 2274. 'T is recorded that the Gauls and the Greeks assisted him in the Conquest of some Provinces of Asia , and that Country was called Galatia , or Gallo-Graecia , as Diodorus Siculus and Berosus tell us . GALATIA , A Country of Asia Minor , which took its Name from the Gauls , who joined with the Greeks , came to inhabit this part of the World under the command of their King Galates , in the time of Pyrrhus King of Epirus . The chiefest Cities of that Country are Ancyra and Synope . The Inhabitants thereof were accounted to be Cowards and Effeminate , like all the rest of the Nations of Asia . It was a custom among them to throw Letters into the Wood-pile where the Corps were burnt , and they fancied that they should read them in Hell. GALBA SERVIUS SULPITIUS , was chosen Emperor in the room of Nero , by the Army commanded by him , being then seventy years old . He attributed his Origine to Jupiter , and Pasiphae the Wife of Minos King of Crete . He was of a brawny Countenance , a wrinkled Forehead , a bald Head , and a Hawk-nose . His Debaucheries made him Gouty , the Joints of his Feet and Hands were knotty to that degree , that he was not able to hold a Book , or to put off a Shoe. His Hawk-nose gave him the Countenance of an Eagle the King of Birds . Augustus observing that mark , while he was sitting at Table with him , foretold that he should one time or another enjoy the Soveraign Command ; but that he should but in a manner taste of the Empire . That will come to pass , said he , when Mules shall not be barren . A long time after this Discouse , this prodigy was fulfill'd . The Historians tax him with a sordid covetousness , and a slavish submission to three Favourites , who governed , and made hast to make their Fortune under an old Prince . However , some Writers relate , that he was only covetous before his coming to the Imperial Government ; and that as soon as he was Emperor , he was a liberal Prince , bestowing Largesses upon his Subjects , and granting them Priviledges . He was the first Emperor chosen by the Soldiers , tho he was not of the Family of the Caesars ; and adopted Piso a young Man of great hopes , and having brought him to the Camp , he declared the choice he had made to the Army ; but spoke not a word of bestowing Largesses upon the Soldiers ; whereupon Otho caballed , and got both Galba and his Successor murthered , after he had reigned seven Months the tenth day of January , in the year 69 , being then 73 years of Age. GALEA , A Helmet , a Head-piece , which covered the whole Face like a Mask . GALERUS , A Cap made of skin in the form of a Helmet . This Cap was for the use of Mercury and the Priests of Jupiter , called Flamenidalis , who wore a white Cap made of the skin of a white Sheep , sacrificed to Jupiter , called Albogalerus . GALIENUS , Gallen , born at Pergamus , Physician to M. Aurelius , and Lucius Verus . He was very famous in Physick , and brought it to a method , now followed by the greatest part of Physicians ; yet many Men , who are not carried away by the multitude and prejudice of opinions , condemn and reject his Method , as being unfit to cure extraordinary Distempers . He was an Enemy both to Jews and Christians , blaming them for believing very hard things without any demonstration . Certainly he was a very great Man , and so excellent in his Art , that having conveyed away a very dangerous defluction by letting of Blood , and cured the Falling-sickness by tying the Root of Piony about the neck , he was taxed of Magick , and forced to quit Rome , and died at Pergamus , the place where he was born . Some Writers tell us that he was then seventy years old , and others a hundred and four . It appears by two Commentaries of his own Books , that he had writ two hundred Volumes , which were burnt in the Fire of the Temple of Peace . GALLIA , See after Gallienus afterwards . GALLICAE , A kind of Shoes , that the ancient Gauls were used to wear , like Wood or Cork Galoches , worn by the Country people of Gaul in rainy weather ; the upper part of these Galoches was made of Leather , or Leather Straps , to keep them fast to the Feet , like the Sandals of Begging Friars . GALLIENUS PUBLIUS LICINIUS IGNATIUS , The Son of Valerianus , associated by him to the Empire . They reigned together about seven or eight years , till Valerianus was taken by Sapor King of Persia . During his reign , the Empire was oppressed with several Calamities , which he ascribed to the persecution of the Christians : wherefore he recall'd the Edicts made against them . This Prince was given to all kinds of Crimes . Claudius , who commanded the Army against the Nation call'd Daci , not being able to bear any longer with his infamous Debaucheries , caus'd him to be murthered at Milan , together with his Brothers and Children , and seiz'd upon the Empire . GALLIA , The Gauls . By the name of Gallia , Caesar means only the Gauls , which comprehends three kinds of People , viz. Belgi , Celti or Galli and Aquitani . This Gaul is called by Writers , who lived a little after the time of Caesar , Gallia Comata . Here we must consider all that might be understood by the name of Gaul , and observe its chiefest divisions and distinctions , that conduce to the understanding the Commentaries of Caesar . The name of Gaul was extended on both sides of the Alps. The Country which is between the Alps and Mount Appenninus on both sides of the River Po , is called Gallia , Cis-Alpina , and sometimes Gallia Togata ; because in regard to the Romans it is within the Alps ; Togata , because the Inhabitants thereof , tho' they were Colonies of the Gauls beyond the Alps , did wear the Roman Habit , called Toga Romana . The Lands which are beyond the Alps , in regard to the Romans , and between the Alps and the Pyrennean Mountains , the Mediterranean Sea , the Ocean and the River Rhine , are properly Gaul , called by Caesar and other Writers Transalpina ; because it is beyond the Alps in regard to the City of Rome . This Gaul thus called , is still divided in two parts ; the nearest part to Italy is called by Caesar , Provincia , and sometimes Provincia Romanorum , or Provincia Ulterior , in respect to the Gauls within the Alps , call'd Provincia Citerior . The other part of the Transalpine Gaul , is called plainly by Caesar , Gallia , which he subdued to the Roman Empire , and has divided himself in three parts , one inhabited by the Nation called Belgi , the other by the Aquitani , and the third by the Celti , whom the Romans called Galli . All the Writers since Caesar call this Gaul , Gallia Comata , the hairy Gaul , because the Inhabitants thereof wore long Hair ; and the other part , which is nearer to Italy and Spain , was called Gallia Braccata , because the Inhabitants thereof wore Trowses . Gaul is divided in three parts , that which is on the side of Italy is called Gallia Togata ; the second , which is between Italy and Spain , is called Gallia Braccata ; and the third , which is between the River Rhine and Spain , and from the Alps to the Ocean , is called Gallia Comata . Caesar divides likewise Gallia Comata into three parts , viz. Gallia Celtica , extended from the Rivers Marne and Sein , to the Rivers Rhone and Garoone , and from the Rhine to the Ocean . Gallia Belgica begins at the Frontiers of Gallia Celtica , and is extended to the Rhine , drawing towards its mouth . Gallia Aquitanica or Gasconia is included between the River Garonne and the Pyrenean Hills , along the Coasts of the Ocean . The first is opposite to the North ; the second to the North and the East , and the third looks to the West or the North. GALLI , The Gauls . This Nation is very superstitious , and when in great dangers either of War or Sickness , they sacrifice Men , or make vow to sacrifice some ; which they perform by their Druides : for they think that God can't be otherwise appeased , and that one Mans Life can't be redeem'd , but by anothers laying down his for him . In some places there are Idols of Wicker of a prodigious bigness , which are fill'd up with Men , and often with Malefactors ; then they set them on fire , and sometimes for want of Malefactors , they burn therein innocent Men. Of all the Gods , they especially worship Mercury , as the Inventer of Arts , and Patron of Travellers and Merchants ; they have many Statues of him among them . After Mercury , the most respected by them are Apollo , Mars , Jupiter and Minerva , and they have the same opinion of them as the other Nations have ; viz. That Apollo cures Distempers ; Minerva presides over Manufactures ; Mars is the soveraign disposer of War ; and Jupiter is the Soveraign of the Gods. Before they engage the Enemy , they devote him the Spoils , and sacrifice to him all the Cattle after they have obtained the Victory : The remainder of the Booty is brought together , and consecrated in Temples and other publick places , where it lyes in heaps , and 't is forbidden to take away any thing of it , under very severe punishment , or to conceal any part thereof after the Fight is over . They account themselves the posterity of Pluto , according to the tradition of their Druides or Priests , wherefore they reckon the time by Nights , and not by Days , as we do ; and if they reckon the Months or the Years , or solemnize their Birth-day , they begin always by Night . Their Funerals are as stately as their Country can afford ; they burn with the Corps of the dead , all that was most dear to him , even the Beasts , and formerly the Slaves themselves , and their freed Men. Their Children never appear in publick in the presence of their Fathers , till they are fit to bear Arms. And when they marry they are obliged to bring to the Commonalty an equivolent of their Wives Portion , which is kept with the Revenues arising by it for the Survivor . The Husband has power over the life of his Wife and Children . GALLI CYBILES , The Priests of the Goddess Cybele . They were called by that name because of a River in Phrygia , the water whereof made those who drank of it mad . These Priests were instituted to offer Sacrifices to this Goddess at the sound of Drums and Kettle-Drums , running up and down like Mad-men , holding Knives in their Hands , and cutting therewith the Flesh of their Arms and Thighs . They went begging from door to door , and were wont to carry their Goddess upon an Ass with their Cloaths . The chief of them was called Archigallus . GALLUS VIBIUS TREBONIANUS , An Emperor who succeeded Decius , and was chosen by the Soldiers , about the year of Rome 251. He chose his Son Volusianus for his Colleague to the Empire . The Soldiers murthered them both at Terny in Italy , in the year 254 , having reigned then two years . GALLUS CAESAR was the Son of Julius Constantius , Brother to Constantine the Great , and of Galla , and Brother to Julian the Apostate . He was carefully brought up and instructed in the Holy Scripture , and took Orders with his Brother , both of them performing the Office of Priest in the Church . The Emperor Constantius chose Gallus his Cozen Caesar , in the year 351 , the fifteenth day of May , and gave him his Sister Constantina for Wife , then Annibalianus's Widow , and suppressed the superstitious worship of the Oracle of Apollo near Antioch , called Daphnae , and placed the Bones of the Martyr Babylas in the room thereof . But Constantius jealous of him , caused his head to be cut off , three years after he had made him Caesar . GALLUS , A young man , Confident of Mars's Love with Venus . Mars having one day commanded him to keep Centry at the door of his Mistriss , lest Vulcan her Husband should surprize them together ; this young man fell asleep , and both Venus and Mars were surpriz'd by the Sun lying together , who presently acquainted her Husband with the same ; but Vulcan having some time before hung imperceptible Nets about his Bed , they were both caught therein . And Mars to take his revenge of the young-man , turned him into a Cock. This Fable is thus reported by Lucian in his Dream . Mars had a fine Boy , confidant of his Love ; and when he went to Bed to Venus , he left him at the Door to awake him before day light : the pretty Lad being fallen asleep , the Sun discovered the whole Mystery , and Vulcan caught the two Lovers in his Nets ; whereupon Mars out of revenge , turned this young-man into a Cock , who keeps still the Crest of the Head-piece , and the Spurs he had on when he was changed : and since , his posterity , to repair him in his Honour , proclaim the coming of the day . GANIMEDES . The Son of Tros King of Troy. Jupiter being transformed into an Eagle , took him away into Heaven for his Beauty , and made him his Cup-bearer instead of Hebe and Vulcan , and delivered him to Mercury , to make him drink Immortality , and teach him how to present the Cup. GEHENNA , Rack , Torment . Hieronymus relates the true Origine of this word , when he tells us , there was an Idol of Baal near Jerusalem , in the Valley called Tophet , which signifies a Drum , Tympanum , lest the People should hear the cries of the Children that were thrown into the fire , when they sacrificed them unto the Idol . This Valley was also called Ge-ben-Ennon , and by abreviation Geenhon , from Ge , which signifies a Valley , and Ennon , which comes from Naham , that signifies to groan . Some are of opinion that it was Moloch the God of the Ammonites , to whom they sacrificed their own Children . Wherefore Hell , the place of eternal fire , is called Gehenna . The Ancient Writers did not make use of this word , and it was first used in the Gospel . GEMELLI , A Constellation , and one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack , called Castor and Pollux the Sons of Laeda . GEMONIAE Scalae , or GEMONIJ Gradus , A Gibbet or Gallows . Vossius upon the Verb gemo tells us , that there was a Well at Rome with Stairs to go down , wherein they did cast the Bodies of Malefactors , having dragged them to that place with a Hook. According to the opinion of Suetonius , they are rather Gallows , where they hanged for a while the Corps of the Malefactors , after they had drawn them with a Hook , from the place of Execution to these Gallows ; and then drawing them again with a Hook , they cast them into the Tiber ; Tandem apud Gemonias minutissimis ictibus excarnificatus atque confectus est , & inde unco tractus in Tiberim . This Historian seems to intimate that they were tied , there , before they were dead . These Gallows stood in the fourteenth Ward of the City . GENETHLIUS , An Epithet given to Jupiter , because Poets represent him presiding over the Generation and Nativities of Children . GENIUS , A Divinity , whom ancient Phllosophers esteemed to be the Son of God , and the Father of Men. They allowed a Genius or Intelligence to each Province , Town and Person , who took care of the Affairs of this World. They allowed also Genius's to Forests , Fountains , Trees , Eloquence , Sciences , and Joy , and it appears by several Medals , particularly one of Nero , GENIO AUGUSTI , GENIO SENATUS , GENIO P. ROMANI , GENIO EXERCITUUM , Upon these Medals the figure of God Genius is represented veiled at the middle of the Body , holding with one hand a Horn of Plenty , and with the other a Cup for the Sacrifice ; and before the Statue there was an Altar , and a Fire thereon . Which agrees with the description that Ammianus Marcellinus has given us of the same , in the 25th Book of the Emperor Julianus's Deeds . Censorinus in his Book intituled de Die Natali , says , that as soon as Men are born , they are put under the tuition of God Genius ; and Euclid tells us , that Men have two Genins's , one good and the other bad . Plutarch relates in the life of Brutus , that he saw by night in a Dream a Fantome , by the light of a Lamp that was in his Chamber , and having asked him who he was , he answer'd him , that he was his bad Genius . Each person offered Sacrifice every year to his Genius , and particularly upon Birth-days , with leven and salted Dough ; and sometimes with a Pig two months old , and scattered Flowers and sprinkled Wine to him : and the Sacrifice being over , they made a great Feast for their Friends , and thus the Comedians was called Genio indulgere , or Genio volupe facere . In the beginning it was not permitted to swear by the Genius of the Prince ; but afterwards the most solemn Oaths , were those that were sworn by the Genius of the Emperor ; and Suetonius assures , that Caligula put many to death , because they refused to swear by his Genius . Apuleius has writ a Treatise of the Genius or evil Spirit of Socrates . The name of Genius among some who call themselves Christians , is given to the good Angels attending Men or States . The Pagans rank'd Venus , Priapus , and Genius among the number of the Gods , who are intrusted with the care of Men's Generation . By these three Divinities , the Heathens understood nothing else but the fecundity of nature , that brings forth every day so many living Creatures ; as Festus says , Genius est Deorum filius & parens hominum , ex quo homines gignuntur ; & propterea Genius meus nominatur , quia me genuit ; the Genius is the Son of the Gods and the Father of Men , and my Genius is called Genius , because he has begotten me . This worship was rendered to Nature , not only because of the celestial Intelligence , who presides over our Generation ; but also , because of the fecundity of the Stars and Elements , giving Being to so many Creatures . Censorinus affirms , that there was no bloody Sacrifice offered to Genius ; wherefore Persius says , funde merum Genio ; for Men would not shed Blood upon their birth-day . He is called Genius , because he is the God , who is intrusted with the care of Men as soon as they are born . And this Author tells us still , that this Genius never leaves Men , from the first instant of their life to the last ; and has a very great Authority over them ; and that some Men confounded him with the God Lar , and admitted two Genius's , in Houses where Husband and Wife lived together : Eundem esse Genium & Larem multi veteres memoriae prodiderunt ; hunc in not maximam , quinimo omnem habere potestatem creditum est . Non nulli binos Genios , in its duntaxat domibus quae essent maritae , colendos putaverunt . The Tabula Caebetis says , that Genius directs those who come into the World the way they should observe ; that many forget the Directions ; but that yet he gives them warning , that they are not to mind the Goods of Fortune , which might be taken away from them : Monet Genius id Fortuna esse ingenium , ut & quae dederit , eripiat ; and tells them still , that Men , who don't hearken to his precepts , come to a bad end . GERMANIA . See after GERMANICUS . GERMANICUS , The Son of Drusus , and Nephew to the Emperor Tiberius . He married Agrippina , the Grand-Daughter of Augustus , and had six Children by her , viz. three Sons and three Daughters , Nero , Drusus , Caligula , Agrippina , Drusilla and Livia . In the time he commanded six Legions in Germany , he refused the Empire that the Legions offered him after the death of Augustus . He took the sirname of Germanicus , because he had subdued Germany , and triumphed over the Germans ; at last he died in Syrla , being poisoned by Piso's order , and was lamented by all the Inhabitants of Syria and Neighbouring Provinces thereof . A Hero , says Tacitus , worthy of respect , both for his discourse and presence , whose Fortune was without Envy , his Reputation without blemish , and his Majestick Countenance without arrogance ; his Funeral Pomp , tho' without splendor and great show , was yet Illustrious , only by the commemoration of his Virtues , and celebration of his Glory . Some more nicely observing his Life , his Age , his Gate , and the Circumstances of his Death , have compared him to Alexander the Great . Both fine Men , of good meen and great birth , who died something more than thirty years old , by a Conspiracy of their own Men in a foreign Country . Before his Corps was reduced to Ashes , it was exposed in the publick place of Antioch , which was appointed for his Burial . The Senate ordained great Honours to his Memory ; viz. That his Name should be solemnized in the Salian Hymn ; that in all the places , where the Priests of Augustus should meet , they should set him an Ivory Chair , and a Crown of Oak upon it ; that a Statue of Ivory should be carried for him , at the opening of the Circian Games ; that no body should be chosen Augur or Pontiff in his room , but that a Triumphal Arch should be erected to his Memory at Rome , Mount Amanus in Syria , and on the Banks of the River Rhine , and that his Atchievements should be engraven upon them , with this Inscription , That he Died for the Commonwealth ; That a Monument should be fet up for him in the City of Antioch , where his Corps was burnt , and a Tribunal at Epidaphne , where he was dead . They ordered also his Picture , drawn in a golden Shield of an extraordinary bigness , should be set up amongst the Orators . The Squadron of the Youth was called by Equestrian Order , the Squadron of Germanicus ; and they ordered , that at the Ides of July , his Effigies should be carried in State at the muster of the Equestrian Order . GERMANIA , Germany : Some Writers say that the word of Germany is but of late , and comes from those Men who went first into the Gauls , and were called Tungri or Germani , says Tacitus ; or from the German word Gaar-Mannen , which signifies Germany . V. Alemannia . GERMANI , The Germans . See Alemanni . GERYON , King of Spain , represented by Poets with three Bodies , because he reigned over three Kingdoms , and had fed some Oxen he loved very much , having a Dog with three Heads , and a Dragon with seven to look after them . Hercules by the Command of Earisteus slew him , and delivered his Body to be devoured by his own Oxen , as Diomedes was before eaten by his own Horses . GIGANTES , The Giants , the Sons of the Earth , begot , according to the Fable , of the Blood that came out of the Genital parts of Goelus , that Saturn cut off ; for the Earth , to be revenged of Jupiter , who had struck down the Titans , brought forth Monsters of a prodigious shape to attack him , and drive him out of Heaven . To this purpose they met in Thessalia , in the Fields called Phlegraei , and there heaping up Mountains upon Mountains , they scaled and battered Heaven with great pieces of Rocks . Among others there was Enceladus , Briareus and Egcon , with a hundred Hands flinging Rocks , which they took out of the Sea , against Jupiter ; yet a certain Typhaeus was very famous , exceeding all these Monsters in bigness and strength ; for he reached with his Head to the top of Heaven , and could extend his Hands from one end of the World to the other ; he was half Man and half Serpent , and blew Fire and Flame out of his Mouth in a dreadful manner ; and frighted so much the Gods , who were come to the relief of Jupiter , that they fled away into Egypt , and transform'd themselves into several kinds of Trees , or disguised themselves under the form of several Beasts . But Jupiter pursued them so vigorously with his Thunderbolts , that he came off with Honour , and crushed them under the weight of Mountains , shutting them up therein , and punishing them in Hell with several Torments . This is the Fable , here is the true Story . The Fable of the Giants , who heaped up Mountains one upon another , to raise themselves to Heaven , there to fight the Gods , is most commonly applied to those Men , who after the Flood built the Tower of Babel . But holy Scripture speaks of the Giants a long time before the Deluge , Gen. c. 6. There were Giants on the Earth in those days . And in another place 't is spoken of the prodigious stature of the Giants , or rather of those Men , whom the Scripture calls Giants even after the Flood ; For the Israelites having seen some of them , described them thus ; All the People whom we saw in the land , are Men of great Stature , and there we saw Giants , the Sons of Anak , which are of the Race of the Giants , and we appeared to them like Grashoppers , and so we were in comparison of them : And to shew us the extraordinary height and shape of the Giants , Moses tells us in Deuteronomy , that an Iron Bed of these Giants was nine Cubits long , and four Cubits broad , according to the natural length of a Man's Cubit , which is a Foot and a half : Only Og King of Bashan remained of the Race of the Giants : his Bedsted was of Iron , it is in Rabbah of the Children of Ammon , being nine Cubits long , and four Cubits broad , according to a Mans Cubit . According to this description that the Scripture gives us of these Giants , they might be about fourteen foot high . Solinus relates , that tho the common opinion is , that the Stature of a Man can't be above seven foot high , and that Hercules did not exceed it , yet in the Reign of Augustus , Pusio and Secundilla were more than ten foot high : and in the Emperor Claudius's time , the Corps of Gabbara was brought from Arabia , and was near ten foot high : and that the Corps of Orestes being found after his death , was seven Cubits long . The Giants before the Deluge , were begotten by the Children of God , and Daughters of Men ; and the Hebrew Text makes use of the word Nephilim , to express the Giants , which comes from Nephal , i. e. to fall . The Giants after the Deluge are also called by the same name , because of their likeness to the former ; however , they are called by a particular name , which may be observed in the Books of Numbers and Deuteronomy , where they are called the Sons of Enacim : Palastine was their Country . The learned Bochart observes , that from the Hebrew word Enacim or Anacim , the Greeks have formed their words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which originally signified Men of Gigantick Stature . Pausanias relates , that the Body of the Hero Asterius the Son of Anax , who was the Son of the Earth , was found in the Isle Asteria near Miletum ; and that his Corps was ten Cubits in length . This Stature of ten Cubits agrees with that mentioned in the Scripture . The word Anax is the same with Enac or Anac ; for it is well known that the change of Vowels is frequent , even in the same Tongue . In fine , if Anac or Enac was the Son of the Earth , it was common to call the Giants the Children of the Earth . And Ovid tells us , that they were so called , because they came out of the Earth , moistened with the blood of their Fathers , whom a just revenge had destroyed . The Septuagints Translation has given the name of Giant to Nimrod , who first reigned at Babylon . The Hebrew Text signifies only Potens venator , Gibbor Tsaid ; but the same word Gibbarim is used , to signifie the Giants called also Nephilim . Wherefore the Scripture says , that Nimrod was the first Giant , because he was at the head of the rebellion of the Giants after the Deluge , who were combined together for the building of the Tower of Babel . The Greeks have sometimes called the Giants by the name of Titans , which shews that they had this History , and the Fables contained in it , from the Scripture and out of Palestine ; for the word Tit signifies dirt in Hebrew ; and they tell us , that the Giants were formed out of the Dirt or Earth . Wherefore these three words Titanes , Gigantes , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , have the same signification , and signifie the Children of the Earth . Diodorns Siculus , unfolding the Theology of those who Inhabit the Coasts of the Atlantick Sea , says , that according to their opinion , the Titans were the Children of Uranus and Titaea , who gave them her Name , and called herself the Earth : Gommune Titanum nomen à Titaeâ matre usurpabant : Titaea autem post mortem in Deos relata , Telluris nomen accipit . These Giants were Children of Heaven and Earth , and their name of Titans came either from the Earth or Dirt , called by the Hebrews Tit. And these Giants being born before the Deluge , the Pagans , who had but an imperfect knowledge of their History , did not know their true Geneology , wherefore they made them Children of Uranus and Titea , i. e. of Heaven and Earth . Diodorus Siculus tells us also , that Phrygia , Macedonia and Italy had their Giants , because of the Fires that are burning in those Countries . The occasion seem'd very fair to the contrivers of Fables , to say , that in all these places , the Giants were still burning in those Flames , that Thunder , to revenge Heaven , had kindled there to punish their Crimes . Justin speaking of the Tartesians of Spain , shews there the place where the Titans engaged the Gods. Pausanias confirms this opinion , speaking of Arcadia , and of a place where the Fire comes out of the Earth , and tells us that the Arcaaians affirm'd , that the Giants had engaged the Gods in that very place : wherefore , they offered there an Anniversary Sacrifice to Thunder and Storms . Then this Historian examining the opinion of Homer and Hesiod upon the subject of Giants , says , that Homer has not mentioned the Giants in his Illiads , but only in his Odysses , where he represents the Nation called Lestrygones like Giants , attacking the Fleet of Ulysses . Hesiod in his Theogonia speaking of the Chaos , and producing out of it not only all the Bodies of the Universe , both Beasts and Men , but even Gods themselves , then he mentions the Children of Heaven and Earth . Virgil in the first Book of his Georgicks , imitates Hesiod , holding the fifth day of the Moon fatal , because upon that day the Earth brought forth the Giants . He has also imitated him , when he has ascribed to each of these Giants an hundred Hands , an hundred Shields , and fifty Mouths to blow out torrents of Fire . In another place he represents the violent efforts and motions of Enceladus , who lies buried alive under Mount Aetna . Horace has left us a very fine description of the war and defeat of the Giants ; and Claudian says , that the shakings and Flames of Mount Aetna , are glorious and eternal proofs of the triumphal Power and Justice of God over the Giants . Aetna Giganteos nunquam tacitura triumphos , Enceladi bustum . Bochart and Vossius are of opinion , that the Giant Og , recorded in Scripture , whom I have mentioned before , is Typhon or Typhaeus , described by the Poets , the Hebrew word Og , and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having the same signification , i. e. to burn : And Virgil affirms , that Typhon was struck with Thunder in Syria . — Durumque cubile Inarime , Jovis imperiis imposta Typhaeo . Aeneid . lib. 9. Virgil follows Homer's opinion , who says , that Typhaeus was struck with Thunder in Syria , called in the Scripture Aram , and by profane Writers Aramaea . These are Homer's words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in Aremis , ubi dicunt Typhaei esse cubilia . GLADIATORES , The Gladiators , who fought in the Circian Games , and at the Funerals of the great Men of Rome , one against the other , even to the loss of their Lives , to give this cruel Diversion to the People , or to pacifie the Ghosts of their Kindred . The origine of these bloody Fights , came from the Ancient Inhabitants of Asia , who fancied that they very much honoured their Relations , by spilling humane blood with a brutish diversion . This superstition grew so great among the Trojans , that Women cut themselves to get our some blood , to sprinkle upon the Graves or the Wood-pile of the Dead . Junius Brutus , was the first Man among the Romans , who performed these barbarous Duties to his Father ; and we learn from Tacitus , that Tiberius to honour the memory of his Ancestors , ordered two Fights of Gladiators , one in the great publick place , and the other in the Amphitheater . Those who made a trade of that brutish fury , were always esteem'd of no worth ; for besides , that these Fights began at first by Slaves , who were miserably wretched , and left to their ill destiny ; those Men who were taught that Art and were brought to it , never got any reputation by it ; and to their great shame , Malefactors were brought among them , as Victims devoted to the diversion of the People , and sacrificed to their Madness , as to the fury of Wild-Beasts . But tho the Infamy was equal , yet the fortune was very different ; for the Slaves made by War had no hopes left them . Malefactors were still used worse , for they were expos'd to the wild Beasts , and sometimes tied to posts to feed the Lions , and to secure their punishments against the hazards of a vigorous defence . Men brought up and chosen for Gladiators , because of their good meen and strength , were not only well used , but also well taught in the Science of Defence , and nothing was spared to keep them in good health and strength , to contribute the better to the diversion of the people . Pliny tells us , that they were fed with Barly-Bread , wherefore they were called in jest Hordiarij , and that their Drink was Water with Ashes mixt with it ; but this is not probable . There were many Families of these Gladiators . Some were called Sequatores , Retearii , Threces , Myrmillones , Hoplomachi , Samnites , Essedarii , Andabatae , Dimachaeri , Meridiani , Fiscales , Postulatitij . The first were armed with a Sword and a Club , in the end whereof was Lead . The second carried a Net and a Trident , and endeavoured to enclose their Antagonist with it . The third had a kind of a Hanger or Scymetar , and were called by the name of their Country . The fourth , called Mermillones instead of Mermidones , were the Heroes of Achilles , whom the Romans accounted to be Gauls , wearing a Fish on the top of their Helmet . The Gladiator Retiarius or Net-bearer pursuing him , cried out , non te peto Galle , sed piscem peto . The fifth were armed all over , as the Greek word signifies . The sixth had their name from their hatred to the Samnites , who armed the Gladiators according to their fashion . The seventh fought riding in Chariots , and were called Essedarii . The eighth fought on Horseback and blindfold , and took their name from their way of Fighting . The ninth fought holding two Swords in their hands , from whence they are called Dimacheri , a Greek word , which signifies two Swords . The tenth were those who had been expos'd to wild Beasts , and having got clear of them , were obliged to kill one another to divert the People . The eleventh had their name from Fiscus the Exchequer , because they were maintained at the publick charges . The twelfth were the most valiant of all , and appointed for the Emperor's diversion , wherefore the people beg often that they might be ordered to fight . All these Gladiators did their best to kill their Adversary , or to dye valiantly , and bravely defended their life . After they had well acquitted themselves of their duty , they obtained of the Emperors , and those who gave the Games , either their discharge or freedom , or some considerable reward . The discharge granted unto them , was only a dispensation from fighting or serving , otherwise but willingly or out of compliance ; and for a Token thereof , they gave them a Switch called Rudis ; Rudae dmobantur . They gave them also a kind of a Hat called Pileatie , for a badge of their freedom granted to them . Constantius , and after him the Emperors Arcadius and Honorius forbad these Fights . GLAUCUS Ponticus , a Fisherman of the Town of Anthedon , who having once caught abundance of Fish , and laid them on the Bank , perceiving that these Fishes having touch'd a kind of Herb that was upon the shore , received new strength , and leapd again into the Sea ; which Glaucus perceiving , tasted of the Herb himself , and presently leapt into the Sea after them , where he was transformed into a Triton , and became one of the Sea Gods. Pausanias calls Glaucus the Genius of the Sea. Paliphatus relates this otherwise , and says that Glaucus was a Fisherman , and an excellent Diver , who to get the name of being a God , threw himself often in sight of all the people , from the top of a great Rock into the Sea , and appeared further off ; then at last stole himself quite from the sight of Men , and retired on some remote shore , from whence he came again some days after , and perswaded the people that he had conversed with the Gods of the Sea , and related extraordinary things of them . But in fine , being lost in the Waters of the Sea , the People perswaded themselves he was become a God. Some say that he was turned into a Fish , other into a Sea Monster , and some others affirm , like Philostratus in his description of Glaucus Ponticus , that he was half Man , and half Fish . Hyginus records , that Glaucus was much loved by Circe , but he despised her , and yet he fell in love with Scylla . Whereupon Ciru transported with jealousy , turned Scylla into a Monster , having poisoned the waters where she was used to bath herself , as Homer has describ'd it in the twelfth Book of his Odysses . There was also another of that name , who was Grandson to Bellerophon , and came to the Trojan's relief , and shew'd a great folly in his conduct , having exchang'd his Golden Armour for that of Diomedes , which were of Brass . From whence 't is said in a proverbial way , to shew an inequal change , 't is the exchange of Glaucus and Diomedes . GNOMONICE , The Art of making Sun dials , so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to shew , because the Gnomon is a stile or a Needle , which by its shadow shews the Hours , the elevation of the Sun , and the Sign wherein he is . GOMER , The Father of the Italians and Gauls , under several names of Gallus and Ogyges , and was the eldest Son of Japhet . The Babylonians took him for the Grandfather of Ninus , though he was but his Grand-Unkle . Some are of opinion that he is Saturn . He came into Italy in the year 1879 , à mundo condito , the 2539 of the Julian period , and 2175 years before the birth of our Lord , and populated the Islands of the Mediterranean Sea , Greece , Italy and Gallia . He taught Religion to his people , as he had receiv'd it of Japhet and Noah . GORDIANUS , and his Son were both chosen Emperors in Africa , and the Senate approved of their Election , but they did not enjoy long that honour ; for the Father was too old to be serviceable to the Commonwealth , being then fourscore years of age ; and though his Son was but forty six years old , yet he was not able to defend the Empire against Capellianus Prefect of Mauritania . Gordianus was the Richest and the most magnificent of the Romans . During his Quaestorship he order'd Games of vast charges to be represented every month to the people . He had a Park well stock'd with all kinds of fallow Dear , procured from all parts of the World , and appointed a publick hunting day , where every Man carried away the Game he had kill'd . Gordianus junior , Grandson to Gordianus who died in Africa , was raised to the Empire at sixteen years of age . He gave the Office of Prefect of the Praetory to Philip a Man of low extraction , who soon forgot his Benefactor 's kindness ; for he caused him to be murthered on the Frontiers of Persia , where he pursued Sapor , who had invaded Syria . GORGONES . Hesiod in his Theogonia , and Hyginus say , that the Gorgones were three Sisters , Daughters to Phocus a Sea-God , who had all three but one eye , serving them all by turns . They had great Wings , and their Head attired with Adders , their Teeth were like the Tusks of Wild-Boar's , coming out of their mouth , and were armed with sharp and crooked Claws . They were named Stenyo , i. e. strong , mighty ; Medusa , i. e. care of the State ; and Euryale , i. e. having command upon the at Sea. Perseus being covered with the shield of Minerva cut off Medusa's head , which was placed in the shield of Minerva , the sight whereof is mortal , and turns into stones those who look at it , as it befel Atlas . Fulgentius relates after Theocritus an ancient Historiographer , that King Phorcus left three very rich Daughters ; that Medusa the eldest and most powerful was called Gorgon , because she applyed herself very much to manure the ground ; that a Serpents head was ascribed to her , because of her prudence ; and that Perseus attack'd her with his Fleet , ( from whence Poets represent him winged ) seized upon her Dominion and kill'd her ; and took away her Head , viz. her Strength and Riches , which he made use of to subdue the Kingdom of Atlas , whom he put to flight ; and having forced him to retire into the Mountains , from whence it is said he was metamorphos'd into a Mountain . GRACCHUS , A Sirname of the Sempronian Family , the off-spring of so many Illustrious Romans who supported the People against the Nobility ; as Tiberius Gracchus , who got the Agrarian Law to be received , and distributed to the Romans the Riches that King Attalus had left him by his last Will ; and Caius Gracchus , who added to the Senate three hundred Men of the Equestrian Order , to administer Justice . GRAECIA , &c. See after Gratiae . GRATIAE . The Graces in the time of the Pagans were three fabulous Goddesses represented young and naked , attending Venus , called Aglaia , Thalia and Euphrosine , Daughters of Jupiter , and Mercury's Companions . They were also named Charites . GRAECIA , Greece , so called from King Graecus , who succeeded Cecrops , who commanded only in Attica , which was one of the fine Countries of Europe , called Hellas . Ancient Writers have severally set the bounds of this Country ; yet 't is commonly agreed , that it is bounded by the Ionian Sea at the West , by Libya at the South , the Aegean Sea or Archipelagus at the East , and at the Mountains which divide it from Thracia , upper Mysia and Dalmatia . Greece contains four great Provinces ; viz. Macedonia , Epirus , Achaia , Peloponnesus , together with all the Islands of the Ionlan Sea. They also join to it that part of Italy , which was formerly called Great Greece , now Calabria superiour . This Country exceeded all the Countries of Europe , for its temperature , good air , and plenty of all kinds of Fruits . The most famous Cities of Greece were Athens , Lacedemonia , Delphos , Argos , Mycene , Corinth . There were those Mountains , so famous in the Writings of the Poets , viz. Athos , Olympus , Pelion , Parnassus , Helicon , Cytheron . Greece is esteemed the Mother of Arts and Sciences , that her Inhabitants had learnt of the Assyrians and Chaldaeans . She was conquered by Cyrus , and afterwards by the other Kings of Parsia . After the death of Perseus the last King of Greece , the Romans subdued that Country . GRAECI , The Greeks , the Inhabitants of Greece , who are differently named by Writers Achaij , Argivi , Danai , Dolopes , Helleni , Ionij , Mermidones , Pelasgi , according to the Cities they inhabited , and their several Factions . Eusebius affirms , that Hellen the Son of Deucalion , repopulated this Country after the Deluge , that happened in the time of Moses , about the year 3680. à mundo condito . They very much improved Arts and Sciences , that they learned of Eumolpus and Orphaeus , the Assyrians and Phaenicians . The Greeks increased the number of Gods , and shared the Empire and Administration of the World , appointing several Gods for Corn and Vines , to Plants and Flowers ; which gave occasion for all the chimerical divisions of Gods , relating imaginary particulars of them , and giving them names , without any other ground , but their own vanity and presumption . The Phaenicians having disguised the true Histories of the Bible , and composed their Fables of it , the Greeks also appropriated the Phaenicians Fables to Greece . Pliny affirms , that Cadmus , about the year 2520 à mundo condito , brought from Phaenicia sixteen Letters into Greece ; viz. A , B , C , D E , F , G , H , I , L , M , N , O , P , Q , R , S , T , V , to which Palamedes added four , during the Trojan War , O , Z , φ , X. GRAECOSTASIS , A , Palace at Rome , adjoining to Mount Palatine , where the foreign Prince's Ambassadors were lodged . This Palace took its name from Greece , because the Greeks were the most considerable of all the Strangers ; the House of the Ambassadours . GRATIAE See above , before Graecia . GUTTUS , A little Vessel used in Sacrifices , to pour Wine by drops GYGES , A Lydian , who killed his Master by a Ring that made him invisible , by turning the stone within towards himself , for then he could see all , and was seen of none , Ovid mentions another Gyges , a Giant who had a hundred hands , Son to Heaven and Earth , and Brother to Briareus . Centimanumque Gygen , semibovemque virum . 4. Trist . GYNAECONITIS , An Apartment for the Women in Greece . GYMNICI LUDI . Exercises of the Greeks . In these Games , there was in the first place the Race , which has been of old , and the chief of all Exercises ; secondly , leaping ; thirdly , Discus or Quoits , made of Stone , Iron or Brass , cut in a round figure , and of a great weight , the Gamesters who threw it highest or furthest carried the Prize ; the fourth kind of Game was wrestling , wherein two Wrestlers , having their Bodies stark naked , and anointed all over with Oyl , took hold one on another , each of them making all his efforts to throw his Adversary on the ground ; the fifth sort of Game was boxing , these Gamesters had their Fists covered with Leather Straps , with pieces of Lead or Iron fastned to it , called Cestus . Lucian speaks of these Games in the Dialogue of the bodily Exercises , where he introduces Anacharsis discoursing thus with Solen . Anacharsis . What mean these young fellows , thus to collar and foyl themselves , and wallow in the mire like Swine , and strive to throttle and hinder one anothers breathing ? they oyled and shaved one another pretty peaceably at first , but on a sudden stooping with their Heads , they butted each other like Rams : Then the one hoisting his Adversary aloft into the air , hurls him again upon the ground , with a violent squelsh , and falling upon him , he hindered him from rising , pressing his neck with his elbow , and punching him with his legs , so as I was afraid he had stifled him , though the other struck him on the shoulder , to desire him to let him go , as owning himself overcome . Methinks they should be shie of fouling themselves thus in the dirt , after they had been steek'd ; and they make me laugh to see them like so many Eels , slip out of the hands of their Antagonists . Look yonder 's some doing the same in the face of the Sun , with this difference only , that it 's in the Sun they rowl , like Cocks before they come to the skirmish , that their Adversary may have the better hold , and his hands not slip upon the Oyl or the Sweat. O see you others also fighting in the Dirt , and kicking and fisting , without endeavouring ( like the former ) to throw one another . The one spits out of his Teeth with sand and blood , from a blow he receiv'd in his Chaps , and yet that Officer attir'd in purple , who sets President , as I suppose , at these Exercises , doth not trouble himself about parting them . These others make the Dust fly , by kicking up their Heels in the air , like those who dispute for the prize of running . Solon . This here is the place of Exercises , and the Temple of Apollo Lycius , whose Statue you see upon that Column , in the posture of a weary Man , leaning upon his Elbow , having his Head supported upon his right hand , and holding his Bow in the left . Those whom you see wallowing in the mire , or crawling in the dirt , are skirmishing at a match of Wrestling , or at Fisticuffs in the Ring or Lists . There are still other Exercises , as Leaping , Quoits , and Fencing , and in all such Games the conqueror is crowned . These Games were play'd four times every year ; viz. at Olympia in the Province of Elis , wherefore they were called Olympick Games , in honour of Jupiter Olympius ; in the Isthmus of Corinth , called Isthmian Games , in honour of Neptune ; in the Nemean Forest , called Nemean Games , in honour of Hercules ; and the Pythean Games , in honour of Apollo , because he had kill'd the Serpent Pytho . The Masters of these Games were call'd Gymnastae . I shall speak severally of these Games , according to their Alphabetick Order . GYMNO SOPHISTAE . Gymnosophists , a Sect of Indian Philosophers , who ador'd the Sun , and were called by this name , because they went naked . H. H is the eighth Letter of the Alphabet . Grammarians dispute whether the H should be in the number of Letters or not ; because , say they , 't is but an aspiration . Tho' H be but an aspiration , yet 't is a true Letter , because all Characters invented by Men to distinguish our Pronunciation , ought to be accounted a true Letter , especially when 't is set down in the Alphabet among the other Letters , as H is : And there is no reason to fancy that H is not a true Letter , because 't is but an aspiration , since in the Oriential Languages , there are three or four Letters , which they call Guttural Letters , which are of no other use , but only to express the several aspirations . H supplies in Latin , all that which is denoted by the Greeks with sharp tones , and aspirated Consonants : And it serves for two general uses ; the first is before the Vowels beginning the Syllables , as in the word honor ; and the second is after the Consonant , as in the word Thronus . Doubtless the H appear'd plainly in the Roman pronunciation , as 't is perceiv'd in the French tongue , in the words that are meerly French , as Hardiesse , Hauteur , &c. As for the H after the Consonants , Tully in his Book de Oratore affirms , that the ancient Writers made no use of it , but only before the Vowels , which inclin'd him to pronounce Pulcros , Triumpos , Cartaginem . But concealing his opinion , he conferm'd himself to the custom of the people in his pronunciation , and that yet they pronounced always Sepulcra , Lacrimae , without H , because it did not offend the Ears . Quintillian tells us , that often ancient Writers put no H before the Vowels , writing ircus ; but that in his time they were come to another excess , pronouncing Chorona , Praechones . However , the Language must be considered as it was in its purity . Wherefore , as this H after the Consonants was only introduced in the Latin Language , but to supply the aspirated Letters of the Greeks , it ought to be used but after four Consonants , viz. C , P , T , R. The Latins have taken their H from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the Greeks had it of the Phaenicians , and the Phaenicians of the Syrians , who pronounced formerly Hetha instead of Heth : which plainly shews , that we ought to pronounce Eta in Greek , and not Ita. But in the beginning this H was only us'd for an aspiration , wherefore they wrote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 HEKATON instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 centum : From whence it comes , that the H formerly denoted one hundred in number . H was also joined with weak Consonants , instead of an aspiration ; for the aspirated Consonants were found out since by Palamedes , they using to write 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the like . The F is often written instead of the H , as Faedum instead of Haedum , Fircum instead of Hircum , Fariolum instead of Hariolum , Fostem instead of Hostem , Heminas instead of Feminas , Hebris instead of Febris . HAMADRYADES . Certain Divinities of Trees and Forests , who lived and died with them , as the fabulous Antiquity tells us . Notwithstanding the respect the Pagans had for these Hamadryades , was but a kind of worship render'd to some Intelligent Divinity , or some Genius whom they fancied to be present , or residing in these Trees . HARMONIA , Harmony , the Daughter of Mars and Venus , and Wife to Cadmus , both turn'd into Serpents . HARMONIA , Harmony . A consort of Voices or Musical Instruments . The Platonists fancied , that celestial Bodies made a real Harmony . Vitruvius speaks of the harmonical Musick of Aristoxenes , the Scholar of Aristotle , opposite to that of the Pythagoreans ; because these Philosophers judged of the tones , only by reasons of Proportions , and the others were of opinion , that the ears should also have their share in that judgment , because it belonged especially to them , to regulate what concerns Musick . The same Writers give us also an account of three kinds of Songs , which the Greeks call Enarmonick , Chromatick and Diatonick : the Enarmonick singing is a way of turning the voice , and disposing the Intervals with such an art , that the melody becomes more moving : The Chromatick singing consists in keeping the Intervals close by a subtle artifice , which makes the voice sweeter and softer : and the Diatonick as the most natural , makes easie Intervals , which renders it more easie than the others . HARPOCRATES , The Son of Osiris and Isis ; the God of Silence , who was commonly represented holding his finger upon his mouth , to make a sign to hold the tongue and keep silence . Varro protests , that he will tell nothing else of this God , lest he should break silence commanded by him : The finger which he holds upon his mouth is the second finger , called by the Latius Salutaris , commonly used to command silence . And Apuleius says , Lay the Finger that is next the Thumb upon the Mouth , and hold your Tongue . Ausonius recommended Silence thus , Aut tua Sigalion Aegyptius oscula signet . The Statues of Harpacrates were placed in Temples and publick places , and the Egyptian Sculpto represented him upon several precious Stones , which they ingrav'd under certain Constellations , and upon Metals , proper to receive and keep the impression of each Star , that they might use them to cure Distempers , and preserve Men from dangers . The Romans adorn'd their fingers with them , as Pliny has observ'd : ' The Romans , says he , begin already to wear in their Rings , Harpocrates and other Aegyptian Gods. M. Spon , in the seventh dissertation of the Inquiries after Antiquities , has given us several Sculptures of Harpocrates , p. 124. On one of these he is represented setting upon an Ostrich , and on the reverse thereof the Sun and Moon are ingrav'd , for Harpocrates was accounted their Son ; since Osiris and Isis , the Father and Mother of Harpocrates , were esteem'd by the Egyptians , what the Son and the Moon were by other Nations . And yet we may say that the Pagans rank'd Harpocrates the God of silence among the other Gods , to silence those who should affirm , that all their Gods were but mortal Men ; or else to shew us , that all the Gods whom they ador'd , were comprehended in an only one , who commanded silence . The Letters of the reverse of the Medal are fantastical Characters of Hereticks , both Basilidians and Gnosticks , who did mix the Mysteries of the Christian Religion with Pagan superstitions . In another figure Serapis and Harpocrates are represented with these Letters , Conservate me ; which shews that it was a kind of a Talisman , which they wore about them , to beg of these Divinities the conservation of their Health , and their preservation from all Evils . On another stone Harpocrates is represented setting upon the Flower called Lotus , an Herb dedicated to the Sun , because its flower opens of it self at the rising of the Sun , and shuts again at his going down ; The Letters Ingraven on the reverse thereof , are some Basilidian Mysteries . Harpocrates is still drawn with the head of a Lion , some Birds about him , and the head of the Moon . Alexander Hales tells us , that these Birds were Angels , whom the Basilidians ascribed to celestial Globes of the Planets , and that they called Saturn , Cassiel ; Jupiter , Sachiel ; Mars , Samuel ; the Sun and the Moon , Michael ; Venus , Anahel ; Mercury , Raphael . Likewise Harpocrates is figured setting on the head of an Ass , the mouth whereof is turned upwards , with these Letters on the reverse of the Medal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. strong and invincible , which Epithet the Basilidians gave to their Jao , or Jehova , to preserve them from dangers , and protect them against their Enemies . The same God is yet engraven with seven Greek Vowels , signifying the word Jehova . These are the representations of Harpocrates , drawn from Sculptures and Medals : But we shall describe the copies , which were taken after the old small Statues of Brass , kept in the Virtuoso's Closers . The old Statues of Harpocrates were holding their Finger upon their Mouth ; but some are represented with a Horn of Plenty , and a Basket on the head , which was the common ornament of Serapis , who according to the opinion of some Writers , was the same as Osiris the Father of Harpocrates . Others represent him with a glittering head , some have dress'd him in a Gown , which hangs down to the heels , carrying on his Head a branch of a Peach-tree , which was a Tree consecrated to Harpocrates , because the Fruit thereof resembles the Heart , and its Leaves are like the Tongue , as Plutarch has observed ; whereby old Writers signified the perfect correspondency that should be between the Tongue and the Heart : Some others figure him with a particular Ornament on his Head , having the badges of Harpocrates , Cupid and Esculapius , for he holds his Finger on his Mouth , he carries Wings , and a Quiver with Arrows , and a Serpent twisted about a stick . The union of Harpocrates with Cupid , shews that Love must be secret ; and the union of Harpocrates with Aesculapius gives us to understand , that a Physician must be discreet , and not discover the secrets of his Patient . The Pythagoreans made a Virtue of silence , and the Romans a Goddess , called Tacita , as 't is related by Plutarch . HARPIAE , The Harpyes , fabulous Birds only mentioned by Poets , who describe them with the face of a Virgin , and the rest of the body a Bird , with crooked feet and hands : Virgil's description of them runs thus , in the third Book of his Aeneid . v. 213. — Quas dira Celaeno , Harpyae colunt aliae ....... Tristius haud illis monstrum , nec saevior ulla Pestis & ira Deûm Stygüs sese extulit undis ; Virginei volucrum vultus , foedissima ventris Proluvies : uncaeque manus , & pallida semper Ora fame . The truth of the Story is , that Phineus King of Paeonia having lost his sight , and his Sons being dead , the Harpyes his Daughters , were spending his Estate , till Zethes and Calais his Neighbours , Sons of Bordas , drove these Ladies out of the City , and re-establish'd Phineus in possession of his Estate . HASTA , signifies all kind of offensive Arms , that have a long staff or handle , as Pike , Spear , Javelin , &c. 'T was said in the Roman Law Hastae subjicere , to signify thereby , to confiscate , or to sell by publick sale ; and sub hastâ venire , to be sold by Auction ; for Romulus had order'd that this Pole should be set before the place , where the confiscated Goods were sold . HASTA PURA , A Half-pike , without Iron at the end , us'd for a Scepter and a badge of Authority , and not a Pike armed with Iron , used in the war. HEBDOMADA , A Week , the numof seven days . Four Weeks make up a Month , because of the four chief and more apparent Phasis of the changes of the Moon . And as these four changes of the Moon , are in a manner the space of seven days one from another , 't is very likely that from thence the first Egyptians and Assyrians have taken occasion to divide time by intervals of seven days , which therefore were called Weeks . As for the Hebrews , their way of reckoning the time by weeks , has a most august Origine , and the Law commanded them to forbear from all kind of work the seventh day , to imprint in their memory the great Mystery of the Creation of the World , in which God had wrought during six days , and rested the seventh , whereupon it was called the Sabbath-day , which in their Language signifies a day of rest . The other days took their name from that day ; for the following day was called by the Jews prima Sabbati , the first day of the Sabbath ; the next day , the second of the Sabbath ; then the third and fourth , &c. till the sixth , called otherwise Parasceve , which signifies the day of preparation for the Sabbath . This way of reckoning by Weeks , was , properly speaking , used only by the Eastern Nations , for the Greeks reckoned their days from ten to ten , or by decads , dividing each month in three parts ; the first part was reckoned from the beginning of the Month , the second was the middle of the Month , and the third was the rest of the Month , from the middle to the end thereof . And thus the Romans , besides the division of the Month by Kalends , Nones and Ides , made use also of a political distribution of a series of eight days , distributed from the beginning of the year to the end thereof . The names of the days of the week used by the Primitive Christians , were founded on a more holy principle , viz. the resurrection of our Lord , which has given the name of Dominica , or the Lord's-day , to the day called the Sabbath by the Jews . And because they , to shew their joy in the celebration of the Feast of Easter , i. e. of the Resurrection , were used to keep the whole week holy , resting from all servile work , which is called in Latin Periani , therefore they called the day following immediately after the Holy Sunday Prima Feria ; and the second day Secunda Feria ; the third day Tertia Feria , and so forth ; and from thence the days of all the weeks were afterwards improperly called Foriae in practice of the Church . The Origine of the names commonly given to the days of the week , being names of Divinities ador'd by superstitious Antiquity , comes from a more remote principle : for 't is likely that these names passed from the Assyrians to the Greeks , and from the Greeks to the Christians . And we may reasonably presume that the Chaldeans , who were esteemed the first Men who addicted themselves to study Astronomy , have also given the name of their Gods to the Planets , or at least the same names , which they have afterwards ascribed to the Gods whom they ador'd : and that they might give more authority to that art which they profess , and by which they foretold things to come , by the observation of the Stars . They attempted to ascribe them an absolute Empire over the nature of Men , allowing to each of them several Offices and Employments , to dispense good and evil ; and that lest that dreadful power which they ascribed to them , should be kept in the only extent of their spheres , they had very much enlarg'd the bounds of their Dominions , submitting to them , not only the several parts of the Earth and the Elements , not only the Fortunes , Inclination and Secrets of the most close Men , overthrow of States , Plagues , Deluges , and a thousand other things of that nature ; but endeavoured also to set them up for the absolute Masters of time , allowing a Planet to preside over each year , another to each month , to each week , each day , each hour , and perhaps to each moment . From thence each day of the week has took the name of the Planet ruling over it , and Monday , which is in Latin dies Luna , i. e. the day of the Moon , was so called , because the Moon presides that day ; dies Martis , i. e. the day of Mars , which was under the direction of Mars ; dies Mercurii , ruled by Mercury ; dies Jovis , under the conduct of Jupiter ; dies Veneris , under the direction of Venus ; dies Saturni , under that of Saturn ; dies Solis , ruled by the Sun. 'T is true , that the order that the Planets follow in the week , is quite different from that which they observe in Heaven ; for according to the disposition of their Spheres , Jupiter is immediately below Saturn ; Mars below Jupiter ; the Sun under Mars ; Venus according to the vulgar opinion , beneath the Sun ; Mercury below Venus ; and in fine , the Moon the lowest of all beneath Mercury : But in the order of the week Sunday , called the day of the Sun , comes after Saturday , which is the day of Saturn , in the room of Thursday the day of Jupiter ; and Monday the day of the Moon , follows the day of the Sun instead of Friday , the day of Venus ; likewise instead of Saturday or the day of Saturn , which according to the Planets order , should follow the Munday or the day of the Moon ; they reckon Tuesday the day of Mars ; and after Tuesday comes Wednesday the day of Mercury , instead of Thursday the day of the Sun , and so forth . Whereby it doth appear , that the disposition of the Planets in the days of the week , is very different from the order and situation of their Orbs. But the Ancients having not only committed the days , but also the hours of each day to the care of some Planet , 't is very likely , that the day was called by the name of the Planet , that had the direction of the first hour : Wherefore Saturday or the day of Saturn was thus called , because the first hour of that day was under the direction of Saturn ; and as the following hours came on successively , under the power of the following Planets , the second hour was for Jupiter , who immediately followed Saturn ; the third was for Mars , the fourth for the Sun , the fifth for Venus , the sixth for Mercury , and the seventh for the Moon , and afterwards the eighth hour return'd under the power of Saturn ; and according to the same order , the same Planet Saturn had still the fifteenth and the two and twentieth hours under his direction ; and by consequence the three and twentieth hour was under the command of Jupiter , and the four and twentieth , viz. the last hour of the day , was found under the direction of Mars : So that the first hour of the following day came under the dominion of the Sun , who consequently gave his name to the second day ; and following always the same order to the eighth , the fifteenth and the two and twentieth hour did always belong to the Sun , the twenty third to Venus , and the last to Mercury : wherefore the first hour of the third day appertained to the Moon , called for that reason the day of the Moon , to which also was referr'd the eighth , the fifteenth , and the two and twentieth hours of the same day ; and therefore the twenty third hour was ascribed to Saturn , ( for from the Moon we must return again to Saturn ) and the last to Jupiter ; from whence the first hour of the fourth day was found under the direction of Mars , ( who gave also his name to the day ) as also the eighth , the fifteenth and the two and twentieth ; and consequently the twenty third hour belonged to the Sun , the twenty fourth to Venus ; and the first of the fifteenth day to Mercury ; and so forth , following the same order , whereby we see the origine and the necessary series of the names given to the days of the week , and the reason why the day of the Sun comes after the day of Saturn , viz. Sunday after Saturday , the day of the Moon after the day of the Sun , or Monday after Sunday ; the day of Mars after the day of the Moon , or Tuesday after Monday ; Wednesday after Tuesday ; then Thursday , Friday , and at last Saturday , and so of all the rest . There is still another ingenious reason that might be given for these denominations of days ; for the names of the Planets given to the days of the week , follow one another in proportion with the musical harmony , called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the Origne and principle of all the good harmony of the Antients , the nature whereof consists betwixt two tones of four voices , or three intervals or sounds , different one from another ; wherefore there are always two silent tones betwixt both . And 't is likely , that the Ancients to leave us some idea of this admirable Musick , have disposed the days of the week , which follow one another according to their musical harmony ; wherefore the Planet which comes immediately after another , leaves two others behind , which are silent ; viz. after Saturn comes the Sun , leaving Jupiter and Mars ; and after the Sun follows the Moon , over-running Venus and Mercury ; after the Moon appears Mars ; after Mars , Mercury , without mentioning either the Sun or Venus ; after Mercury , Jupiter , without reckoning either the Moon or Saturn ; next to Jupiter , Venus , leaving Mars and the Sun ; and the last of all next to Venus comes Saturn ; and by this perpetual revolution , we know why Sunday the day of the Sun , follows Saturday the day of Saturn , and why after Sunday comes Monday , &c. HEBDOMAS , The name of an Orator mentioned by Lucian , who once a week gave a play-day to his Scholars , and play'd himself wanton tricks among the people , as School-boys do upon Holy-days . HEBE , The Daughter of Jupiter and Juno , or of Juno alone without the knowledge of a Man ; for Apollo having once invited her to a Feast , the Fable tells us that she eat such a quantity of Lettice to cool her self , that she got a great Belly , and was brought to bed of Hebe , a Girl of an extraordinary beauty , who was in Heaven Jupiter's Cup-bearer . After Hercules was taken up among the Gods , he married her . The Ancients took Hebe for the Goddess of Youth , and consecrated to her several Temples . The Corinthians offer'd her Sacrifices in a Grove , which served for a place of Refuge to all the Malefactors , who repaired thither ; and freed men tied to the Trees , their chains and other marks of bondage . This Goddess was represented by the Image of a young Girl , crowned with Flowers . HECATE , A Divinity of Hell , Writers report her birth variously . Orpheus tells us , that she is the Daughter of Jupiter and Ceres ; others say , that she is the Daughter of Jupiter and Asteria ; and Apollodorus's opinion is , that Hecate , Diana , the Moon and Proserpina are all one and the same , wherefore they call her triple Hecate , or the Goddess with three heads , being the Moon in Heaven , Diana on Earth , and Proserpina or Hecate in Hell. She was called Trivia , because her Image was set up in cross-ways , either because of the noise that was made in the night , to imitate the howling of Ceres seeking after Proserpina , or because she was the Moon in Heaven , and Diana on Earth , and Proserpina or Hecate in Hell , as the Scholiast of Aristophanes reports : Hecaten coluere antiquitus in trivies , propterea quod eandem & Lunam , & Dianam , & Hecaten vocarent . Servius tells us the same thing upon this Verse of Virgil , Nocturnisque Hecaten triviis ululata per urbes . She was represented with a dreadful countenance , her Head attired with Serpents ; and was called upon in Magick , they sacrificing to her Victims , the blood whereof was shed in a Ditch , digged in the ground for that purpose . HECATOMB , A Sacrifice of an hundred Oxen , from the Greek word , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. a hundred . Strabo relates , that this Sacrifice comes from the Lacedemonians , who having an hundred Towns in their Country , sacrificed every year a hundred Oxen in honour of their Divinities ; but the charges of these Sacrifices being too great , they were reduced to five and twenty Oxen ; for they fancied by a childish cunning , that each of these Oxen having four feet , it was enough to keep up the name of Hecatombs to these Sacrifices , to keep to the number a hundred in these parts . And yet afterwards they offered in their Hecatombs other four-footed Beasts , easier to be procured than Oxen , as She-Goats and Lambs ; wherefore Homer speaks in his Illiads , of Hecatombs of She-Goats and first yean'd Lambs . 'T is also reported , that an Ancient Man , having in stormy weather made a vow to Sacrifice an hundred Oxen if he should escape the danger , and afterwards seeing that he was not able to perform his Vow , he offered to the Gods , an Hecatomb of a hundred small Oxen made out of Dough. Some ascribe this false Hecatomb to Pythagoras ; and Diogones Laertius reports , that this Philosopher having found out some new demonstrations of Trigonometry offered an Hecatomb of these artificial animals , in the room of a hundred living Oxen , whom he so expresly forbid to kill . HECTOR , The Son of Priamus King of Troy , and Hecuba his Wife , the most valiant of all the Trojans , who so bravely defended the City of Troy against the Greeks . Homer in the xxii Book of his Illiads , relates , how Priamus and Hecuba desir'd Hector to avoid fighting with Achilles , and yet he pursued him vigorously . Jupiter took pity of Hector , and put it to deliberation whither he should prolong his life . But Minerva was against it , seeing that he was mortal . However , Apollo stood for him . At last Jupiter put into a pair of golden Ballances , the destinies of Achilles and Hector . The fate of Hector was brought down even to Hell. Then Apollo forsook him , and Minerva took Achilles into her protection . Hector perceived that Minerva was against him , and that Jupiter and Apollo had cast him off , as being near the fatal moment of his death : Notwithstanding he behav'd himself with a very great courage , and at last having received a mortal wound by Achilles , he foretold him before he died , that Paris and Apollo should kill him . Achilles had resolved to expose the Corps of Hector to be devoured by the Dogs ; but Venus kept off the Dogs from his Body , and Apollo cover'd it with a Cloud . Wherefore he only dragg'd his Corps round about the Grave of Patroclus , and Apollo took care of it , and kept it from being torn in pieces ; and complained also of the other Gods , who sufferr'd Hector to be insulted , even after his death ; upon which , Jupiter mov'd with compassion , sent Thetis to Achilles , to perswade him to deliver up the Corps of Hector to his Father , which he performed for a great Summ of Money . HECUBA , The Wife of Priamus . After the sacking of Troy , Ulisses took Hecuba for his share of the Booty ; but having seen Polyxena her Daughter sacrificed on the Tomb of Achilles , and provok'd by so many misfortunes , and especially the death of her Son Polydorus , barbarously murthered by Polemnester , his Son-in-law , she fell upon him in rage , and tore out his eyes , then endeavouring to escape from the hands of her pursurer , she was turn'd into a Bitch . Ovid the 13th Book of his Metamorphoses . HELENA , Helen , the Daughter of Jupiter and Tyndarus King of Lacedemonia and Leda , and Sister to Castor and Pollux . Lucian speaks thus of her in the judgment of Paris . Venus . She is the Daughter of that fair one , of whom Jupiter being enamour'd , turned himself into a Swan to enjoy her . You may well imagine that she is not black , being come of a Swan , not fat or bulky , being produced out of an Egg-shell . If you had seen her dance stark naked , after the manner of her Country , you had been charmed with her agreeable motion , and the gracefulness of her person . Wars have already been made for the love of her ; for she was stole by Theseus , when but ten years old . Since , she is augmented in Beauty , as well as in Age , and has attracted to her the eyes of all Greece . She has been courted by a thousand Lovers ; but Menilaus was preferred before all his Rivals : Nevertheless I will give her you , if you are so inclined . For thou shalt go into Greece , under pretence of seeing the Country , and as soon as thou art arrived at Lacedemon , Helena will see thee ; leave the rest to my care and management And the same Lucian in the praise of Beauty , speaks thus of her : Men hold it in such great esteem , that Theseus , who was one of the greatest Heroes , did not think he could be happy with all his Virtue , unless he possessed Hellen , and stole her away , before she was at an Age fit for Marriage , without having regard to the puissance of her Father , or the danger he ran by this attempt . That same Hellen being since returned to her Father's House in Theseus's absence , all the Grecian Princes fell in love with her ; and for fear this Love might be fatal to their Country , they all vowed together , to serve him who should be preferred , and hence employed all their Forces , to put that fair one into Menelaus's hands . Paris himself preferred her before all the Grandeurs , and Advantages promised him by Pallas and Juno : And the Trojaus seeing all Greece pouring upon their backs , and at liberty of avoiding of that War , by restoring Hellen , yet resolved to keep her , at the very peril of their lives , and the ruine of their Country . Dion Prusianus says , that he was told by the Egyptian Priests , that Helena the Daughter of Tyndarus , the fairest young Lady of all Greece , was courted by the young Grecian Princes , and that the fame of her Beauty went as far as Phrygia ; but Paris Alexander Son to King Priamus , one of her Lovers , having been preferred to all the other Princes , for the sake of his Beauty , and the magnificence of his Equipage , married her , and presently brought her to Troy. Menelaus and the other Grecian Princes provoked by this choice , raised a powerful Army under the command of Agamemnon , and sat down before Troy. But Achilles was killed in this War , and the Greeks forc'd to make a Peace with the Trojans , by the mediation of Ulysses ; and to repair the damage they had done before Troy , they offer'd a wooden Horse gilt over to Minerva , and returned into Greece without Hellen , whom Hector , after the death of Paris gave in marriage to Deiphobus ; but a while after she was murthered by Orestes the Son of Agamemnon . Herodatus reports , that after Menelaus was deceased , Nicostratus and Megapenthus , two Lacedemonian Lords drove Helena out of the City , and the Kingdom of Sparta ; and she retired to Rhodes , where she was kindly receiv'd by Poypbo , then Widow of Tlepolemus King of that Island , who was kill'd by Sarpedon at the siege of Troy. As first Polypo entertain'd her very honourably ; but in her absence her Maid of Honour hanged her upon a Tree . Pausanias calls this Queen Poliho native of Argos , and says , that her Maids being dressed like Furies hanged Helena by the order of their Mistriss , while she was bathing herself . Menesius speaking of the Island of Spatara relates , that Helena there granted her first favours to Paris , and that on the banks of the firm Land opposite to it , this fortunate Lover after this agreeable conquest , built a Temple to Venus , for a Monument of the transports of his Joy , and in acknowledgement of Venus's kindness , to whom he gave the attribute of Migonitis , and called his Territory Migonion , from a word that signified the Amorous Mystery that passed between them ; and that Menelaus the unfortunate Husband of this Princess , eighteen years after she was stoln away , came to visit this Temple , the Territory whereof had been witness of his Misfortune , and the infidelity of his Wife ; but he did not destroy it , but only set upon both sides thereof the Statue of Venus , and the Images of two other Goddesses , viz. Thetis and the Goddess Praxidica , i. e. the Goddess of Punishments , to shew that he would not pass by that Affront unpunished . But , says the same Author , he had not the good fortune to see himself revenged of Helena , for she out-lived him ; however , Menelaus revenged himself on Priamus the Father of the Ravisher , and utterly destroyed his Kingdom . As for Helena , she made a very tragical end of her life , for having retired herself to Rhodes , near Prolixo her Kinswoman , there she was hanged to a Tree by her orders . HELENUS , The Son of Priamus , and a very experienc'd South-sayer , whom the Greeks spared in the sacking of Troy. He had married Andromache , whom he divorc'd , taking for his second Wife Hermione , the Daughter of Menelaus , and Wife to Orestes , and then retired into Chaonia , and there built a City after the Draught of the City of Troy , where Aeneas landed . Thus Virgil speaks of it : Being imbark'd , they sail'd along the Coasts of several Islands , and among others , along the Isle where Helenus the Son of Priamus reigned , with Andromache the Wife of Hector . There they landed , and Helenus foretold them from Apollo , that before they should arrive in Italy , they should go ashore in Sicily , and that Aeneas should descend to Hell. HELEPOLIS , An Engine , used formerly to batter Towns , invented by Demitrius . This Engine was a wooden Tower , cover'd with a contexture of Hair and fresh Hides . HELIADES , The Daughters of the Sun and Clymene , and Sisters to Phaeton : who being very much concern'd for the loss of Phaeton their Brother , whom Jupiter had struck with his Thunder , were turn'd into Poplar-trees , out of compassion of the Gods , and their tears changed into Amber , as the Fable tells us . HELICE , or Calisto , the Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia , whom Diana changed into a She-Bear ; because , being one of her Attendants , she let herself be corrupted by Jupiter ; but taking pitty of her , he turned her into a Constellation , called the great Bear. HELICON , A Mountain in Baeotia , near Mount Parnassus in Phocis , both dedicated to Apollo and the Muses , called by the name of this Mountain Heliconides . HELIOGABALUS , called Marcus Aurelius Antoninus , a natural Son to the Emperor Caracalla . He was elected Emperor by the Army , in the room of Macrinus . Historians commonly call him Heliogabalus , and yet in many Medals he is named Heligabalus , because before his election to the Empire , he was a Priest of the Sun in Phaenicia , where the Sun is called after that Name . When he came to Rome he brought his God along with him , and ordered the people to worship him exclusive of all other Gods ; and Lampridius tells us , that he sacrific'd to him humane Victims , both Boys and Girls . He was vicious to a superlative degree , and his profuseness and effeminacy were beyond bounds , for he was served at Table with two and twenty Courses of Meat , with all sorts of Fowls and Rarities unknown at Rome , and fetched from the most remote Provinces . He burned Balm in his Lamps , and kept sweet waters in his Vaults . He privately married a Vestal Virgin , called Aquilia Severa , that he might beget a Celestial Posterity , being himself the Priest of the Sun. His Lewdness and Debauchery grew to such an excess , that the description thereof in History makes the Reader blush . The Soldiers murthered him and his Mother in the Camp , and their Bodies were dragg'd along the Streets of Rome , and thrown into a Kennel , and then into the Tiber ; wherefore he was called Heliogabalus Tiberinus . He had established a Senate of Women , to decide differences arising amongst Ladies . HELLE , The Daughter of Nephele , and the first Wife of Athamas King of Thebes , whom Ino his second Wife attempted to destroy , whereupon he fled away with her Brother Phryxus , riding on a Ram , whose Fleece was of Gold ; but crossing over the Sea , she fell into that Sea , which was called after her name Hellespontus . HEMINA . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , say the Ancient Glosses . Hemine , i. e. half a pint English Measure ; these two words are reciprocal , and the Antient Lexicon has translated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the word Hemina . Festus the Grammarian tells us the reason thereof . Hemine , says he , is so called from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dimidium , because 't is the half of the Sextarius . This is confirmed by Aulus Gellius , who says , that if an Hemine is pour'd out of a Sextarius , half a Sextarius was poured out , and not that a Sextarius was divided by the half , dimidium , non dimidiatum Sextarium . The Hemine was then the half of a Roman Sextarius . The Roman Hemine , says Garaut the Commissioner of the Mint , is the same measure , with that which is called at Paris , Dimisetier , holding eight ounces of Liquor . Fernelius tells us the same . Hemine was also a measure of Wheat , holding about four Bushels of Paris measure . Apuleius tells us also , that Cotyla and Hemine were synonymous among the Ancients , and both taken for the half Sextarius : Hemine , says he , is the half of a Sextarius , wherefore the Greeks call it Cotyle , i. e. incision or division , because , it divided the Sextarius in two . The Antients often confounded these two words , and sometimes called Hemine the Italian Cotyle ; and Cotyle the Hermine of the Greeks , because Hemine was the half of the Sextarius of Italy , as the Cotyle was likewise the half Sextarius of the Greeks . They kept also the Originals of the Measures in the Temples , and had recourse to them , to verify the other Measures used amongst the People ; and in this sense the Holy Scripture speaks of the Weights of the Sanctuary , which were the Rules for other Weights . Varro reports , that the Ballance used to weight the Coin , was kept in the Temple of Saturn . We read in Fannius's Writings , that the Amphora containing eight Congia , i. e. forty eight Sextarii , was dedicated by the Ancient Romans to Jupiter upon the Tarpeian Mount , where stood the Capitol . Quam ne violara liceret , Sacravere Jovi , Tarpeio in monte , Quirites . And the Emperor Vispationus having repair'd the Capitol after the Civil Wars of Vitellius , he placed therein again the Original Measures . The Congium did hold ten Pounds , viz. a hundred and twenty Roman Ounces ; which were about three Quarts English Measure . HERACLIDAE , or the Posterity of Hercules , who being driven out of Greece by Euristeus , retired to Athens , and fled for refuge to the Altars . Demophon Prince of Athens , would not permit any Man to force out from of their shelter ; however , being afraid that Euristcus should make war against him , he consulted the Oracle , who told him that he should sacrifice a Virgin to Ceres , to secure himself the Victory , but Demophon refus'd to offer his own Daughter or any other Virgin in sacrifice ; whereupon Macaria , who was of Hercules's Family , voluntarily submitted herself to the Oracle , and was sacrific'd . The Athenians incourag'd by this sacrifice went to meet the Enemy , resolv'd to defend valiantly the sanctity of their Osylum , and the liberty of the Heraclidae . Joalus , who was Hercules's fellow Traveller , and had manag'd the whole Negotiation for the liberty of the Heraclida , as his own , was at last rewarded by the Gods , who restor'd him to his former strength , and granted him a perpetual youth . HERACLITUS , A Philosopher , who always wept at the Miseries of the World and mortal Men , saying that their condition was very sad , nothing being durable here below , but all things obnoxious to a perpetual change ; asserting withal that all the pleasures that Men enjoy'd are nothing else but grief , their knowledge ignorance , their grandeur meanness , and their strength infirmity . HERCULES , There were several of that Name . But Hercules of Tyrus , and Hercules of Egypt , were the most ancient of all those called by that name . Sanchon Ciathon , who has written the pedigree of the Phaenician Gods , has recorded Hercules amongst them , and tells us that he was the Son of Demaron , and was called Melchartus , which signifies the King of the City , both in Hebrew and the Phaenician Languages . We learn the same thing of Hesychius , for Melec signifies King , and Cartha a City . Herodotus seems inclined to place Hercules of Aegypt in the first rank of Antiquity ; for he tells us , that he is one of the twelve first and principal Gods , and that on his account a great many Ages since , the Grecks set up for their Hercules the Son of Alcmena , and Jupiter or Amphitrion . Jesephus in his Antiquities of the Jews has preserv'd a fragment of Menander of Ephesus , who speaking of Hiram King of Tyrus , who supply'd Solomon with Timber , for the building of the Temple of Jerusalem , assures us , that he built also himself some new Temples in Tyrus , to Hercules and Assarte , having first demolish'd the ancient Temples . Hercules of Egypt was much older , as Macrobius relates : Deus Hercules religiose quidem apud Tyron colitur , verùm sacratissimâ & augustissimâ Aegyptij eum religione venerantur . Ipse creditur & Gigantes interemisse , &c. If Hercules of Egypt was living in the time of the War of the Giants , the Glory of Antiquity must be allowed to him . Salust mentions Hercules of Libya , who had founded the City of Capsa ; and Orosius calls him the Phaenician Hercules . Eusebius relates a passage of Diodorus Siculus , who tells us in general , that the Greeks have ascribed to themselves the Heroes and the Gods of Egypt , and amongst others Hercules . Diodorus reports this discourse , as he heard it from the mouth of the Egyptians , and their proofs bore a great weight . For since all agree that Hercules was in the Engagement with the Giants , this Hercules can't be the Graecian Hercules , who lived but a hundred years before the siege of Troy. Hercules was armed with a massy Club , and coveted with a Lion's skin ; these Arms are very ancient , before offensive or defensive Arms were found out . Hercules clear'd the Earth of many prodigious Beasts , and consequently this was perform'd before the Deluge , and in Egypt , which is well stock'd with monstrous Beasts . Diodorus mentions three Hercules's . The first and the most Ancient was in Egypt , and subdued one part of the World , and erected a Column in Africa . The second at Crete , who erected the Olympick Games . The third was the Sun of Jupiter and Alcmena , who executed what Euristhius had commanded him , and set up a Pillar on the Frontiers of Europe . But these Hercules's having been recorded one after another , all that was proper to the former was ascrib'd to the last : and their names being the same , gave occasion to ascribe to a single man all that was perform'd , by all those that were called by that name , as if they were all but one Hercules . Nominis vero & studiorum similitudo effecit-ut post obitum antiquorum res gestas huic soli , ac si unus per omne aevum Hercules tantùm extitisset , posteritas ascriberet . The same Writer in another place describes the Birth and the Works of the Grecian Hercules , and brings him to discourse with the famous Astrologer Atlas , and afterwards to communicate Astrology himself to the Greeks ; from hence the Greeks took occasion to say , that they had both supported Heaven . And he tells us also , that after his death , he was honour'd first like a Hero , then like a God , to whom the Athenians and all other Nations after their Example sacrificed . But what he says of the passage of Hercules through Gaul , seems to be a Fable of the Greeks . And we might say the like of Hercules's Travels in Italy , were they not related by so many Writers . There is more certainty in what he tells us of the magnificent Temple of Hercules of Tyrus , built by the Phaenicians in the Isle of Gades in Spain . Wherefore 't is a common opinion , that the Pillars of Hercules on the Limits of Europe , were rather set up by the Phaenicians in remembrance of their Hercules , or by their Hercules himself , than by the Grecian Hercules . As to the Indian Hercules mentioned also by Diodorus , 't is more likely that he was the Hercules of Egypt , who extended his Victories further than any other of that name , viz. in the Eastern Provinces , called East-Indies remote from Egypt . Strabo doth not speak with judgment of the Pillars of Hercules . For he tells us , that some Authors thought , that which was called the Columns of Hercules , was the Banks of the straight of Gibralter ; others the Isle of Gades ; others two Mountains ; and some others thought that these Pillars of Hercules , were eight Columns of Brass , erected by the Phaenicians , in the Temple of Hercules of Gades , whereupon they writ the charges of the building of the Temple . Pliny says , that the Mounts Abila in Africa , and Calpe in Europe , are the Pillars of Hercules ; and that the Inhabitants of those places fancy , that Hercules divided these two Promontories , and procur'd a free passage into the Lands , to the Sea called the Mediterranean Sea. Plutarch speaking of the Hercules of the Greeks in the life of Theseus , say many things , which might be as justly applied to the other Hercules's . For he observes that in these ages of ignorance , many Men of extraordinary strength and valour , such as were Hercules and Theseus , proposed to themselves in their expeditions to free the world of many Monsters of Iniquity , who infested Mankind , and to bring all wild Nations to a due civility , politeness and Religion . Tully proposes Hercides for the most perfect model of Vertue , who expos'd himself to all kind of dangers , and bore all possible Evils for the good of Mankind . Dionysius Halicarnasseus represents the Grecian Hercules like a vertuous Hero , who subdued all the Earth , out of a strong passion to re-establish every where peace , concord and justice ; and Aelianus says , that an Oracle assur'd Hercules that he should be rank'd in the number of Gods , for a reward of doing good to all Men. Pausanias affirms , that the Temple which Hercules ( as some said ) had built for himself , was more ancient than the Hercules of Greece ; and that it was well known , that the Inhabitants of Creete had another Hercules , as well as the Tyrians and those of Erythraea in Ionia . We may think that the Hercules of the Erythraeans , and that of the Arabians and Assyrians is the same ; for the ancient Erythraeans were Idumaeans or Arabians . And we know that the Red-Sea was called either Erythraeum in Greek , or Idumaeuns in the Phaenician tongue , because the word Edom signifies red . In fine , the Hercules of Egypt was not unknown to this Author , for he says that the Hercules of Greece not being able to prevail with the Priests of Delphus , stole away the holy Tripos , and that then she cried out , that it was plain that he was the Grecian Hercules , and not the Egyptian : Nam & ante Aegyptius Hercules Delphos venerat Pausanias brings in another place an instance , how these several Hercules in series of time were confounded in one Man ; and says , that the Thasians who were come from Phaenicia into Greece , at first ador'd there Hercules of Tyre , but being mixt at last with the Greeks , they worshipp'd Hercules of Greece . Arrian assures us , that there were formerly three Hercules's , The Tyrian Hercules is much older than the Hercules of the Greeks ; but that of Egypt is still more ancient ; and that the Hercules , who was reverenc'd at Tartassus in Spain , where Hercules's Pillars stood also , was the Tyrian Hercules , because that City was built by the Tyrians ; and the Sacrifices there offer'd , were offer'd after the Tyrian way . They ascribe a Dog to Hercules of Tyrus , and to this Dog is referr'd the invention of purple colour , the blood whereof makes this admirable colour . Poets feign'd that Hercules was conceiv'd during three nights , without the interruption of day , to imitate the prolongation of the day obtained by Josbua to utterly rout the Enemies of the people of God. We read in Lycophron's Cassandra , that Hercules was devoured by a Sea-Dog , named Carcharias , whom Neptune had sent against him . And the Scholiast of Lycophron tells us , that this great Fish being ready to swallow Hesions the Daughter of Laomedon , Hercules advanced , and threw himself armed into the mouth of the Monster , and having tore his Intrails , he got out of his belly , having lost nothing but his Hair , and that from hence Hercules was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; because he was three nights in the belly of that Monster . Th●●philoct mentions this Fable , and applies it to Jonas swallow'd by a Whale . HERCULES the GRECIAN was the Son of Jupiter and Alcmena the wife of Amphitrio , being yet in the Cradle he choa●ed two Serpents , which Juno out of jealousy against his Mother , had sent to destroy him . They relate twelve Prodigies extraordinary , called the twelve Labours of Hercules . Euristheus the Son of Helenus King of Myce●● having a mind to be rid of Hercules , sent him first to stop the incursions of the Lion of the Nemean Forest , who was fallen from the Heaven of the Moon , and destroyed all the Country : Hercules pursued him , and having driven him into a Den , he seiz'd upon him , and tore his Mouth with his own hands , and ever after wore the skin of that Lion. After this Expedition he was sent to the Lake of Lerna near Argos , to force the Hydra , a dreadful Serpent with seven Heads , and having cut off one Head thereof , two arose in the place , wherefore Hercules cut off her seven heads at once . Then he marched against a fierce Wild-Boar , inhabiting Mount Erymanthus in Arcadia , who spoiled all the Fields . He took him alive , and brought him upon his shoulders to Eristheus , who was almost frighted to death at the sight thereof . He also caught running the Hind of Menalus's Hills , the Feet whereof were of Brass , and his Horns of Gold , after he had pursu'd her a whole year . He likewise drove away the Birds of Sty●●phalus's Lake , that were so numerous , and of so prodigious a bigness , that they stopt the light with their wings , and took up Men to devour them . He engag'd the Amazons inhabiting Scythia , near the Hircanean Sea , and took their Queen Hypolita prisoner , whom Theseus married . He cleansed the Stables of Augias King of Elis , where a thousand Oxen were kept , the Dung whereof infected the air : and to compass this work , he turned the course of the River Alpheus , and convey'd the Waters thereof through the Stables , which carried away all the Dung. He seiz'd upon a Bull casting out fire and flames , that Neptune had sent into Greece , to revenge some affront he had received from the Greeks . He took Diomedes King of Thrace , and gave him to be eaten by his own Man-eating Horses , to punish him for his cruelty towards Strangers , whom likewise he deliver'd up to be devoured by his Horses , and made Geryon , who had three Bodies , suffer the same punishment , because his Oxen devoured Travellers . He brought to Euristeus , the golden Apples out of the Garden of the Hesperides , and kill'd the dreadful Dragon that guarded them . He went to Hell , and brought thence with him the Dog Cerberus , and delivered Theseus , who was gone thither to keep company with Pirithous his Friend ; and this was the last of his Exploits . Many other performances both of Justice and Courage are still ascribed to Hercules ; for he kill'd Busiris the Son of Neptune , who us'd to cut the Throats of Travellers ; and killed Cacus a three-headed Man , the Son of Vulcan , a famous Robber , who infested Mount Aventinus , and the Country round about with his Robberies ; and passing by Mount Caucasus , he delivered Prometheus whom Jupiter had order'd to be tied thereon , and kill'd the Eagle who was devouring his Liver , and smother'd in his Arms Anteus the Son of the Earth . In the latter end of his life he was much given to Women , and Omphale Queen of Lydia made him spin , and beat him with her Distaff , and after all his great Atchievements , he put an end to his Life on Mouut Oeta ; for having put on the Garment of Nessus the Centaur , which Dejanira his Wife had sent him by Lycas ; the malignity of Nessus's blood , which was a strong Poyson , put him into so violent a rage , that he cast himself into a burning pile of wood , and there was consumed . HERCULES the LIBYAN , or HORUS . Several Illustrious Men went by the name of Hercules ; yet amongst them there were three very famous , two whereof signaliz'd themselves in Italy , viz. Hercules the Libyan and Hercules of Greece , the Son of Alomena and Jupiter , whom we have lately mention'd . Horus or Hercules the Libyan , the Son of Osiris and Isis , as Berusus and Natalis Comes tells us , applied himself to deliver Men from oppression and injustice . To that purpose he went into Libya , where he put Antaeus to death ; from Lybia he passed over into Spain , where he killed Geryon the Tyrant , and from Spain he came into Italy , where he reigned thirty years . Herodotus reports , that he was the last of the Gods , and says that he reigned twelve hundred years ; wherefore Diodorus Siculus tells us , that the Egyptians reckon'd their years by the course of the Moon , and that their years are like our months . HERCULES GALLICUS , or OGMIUS . The Gauls draw him with a white Beard , bald , wrinkled and tawny like old Marriners , or rather like Charon himself , or Japetus , who is reckon'd the most ancient of Men. In short , to see him , you would take him for any thing rather than Hercules , tho he wears the same Ensign , viz. a Lion's skin , a Massy-Club , with a Bow bent in his left hand , and a Quiver at his back . I thought at first , says Lucian , they did it out of mockery , or out of revenge for the incursions he made into their Country , in his Expedition of Spain . But I have not yet told you of the greatest mystery of the Picture ; which is , that he held enchain'd by the ears , an infinite number of People , who are ty'd to his Tongue , by small twists or wires of Gold , as by so many chains , and follow him willingly , without struggling or hanging back , insomuch that a Man would say they delighted in Captivity . As I was wondering with some Indignation at this spectacle , a Doctor of that Country , who spoke very good Greek , told me he would unriddle me the mystery that was contained under that Aenigma , and begun in the manner following . We do not with the Greeks believe , that Mercury is the Symbol or rather the God of Eloquence , as he is stil'd , but rather Hercules , who is much more powerful ; and our opinion is , that he affected all that we admire , not by the strength of his Arm , but by that of his Reason . Wherefore we paint him under the figure of an old Man , because Reason is not accomplish'd until that Age. This God holds all Mankind tied by the Ears , which is the effects of Ratiocination , and his Tongue to which they are fasten'd , is the Instrument of their Captivity . His Darts are the force of his Reasons , being feather'd , because that words are wing'd , as Homer calls them . Many Temples and Altars were erected to Hercules the Gaulish at Tyrus , in Spain , and at Rome , and one of these Altars was called Aramaxima , because of the great quantity of Stones employed in the building thereof , whereon they took solemn Oaths , and offered the tenth part of the Booty . And a Merchant whom Hercules had rescued from the Hands of Pirates , built him a Temple of a round figure , under the Title of Deo Herculi Invicto . 'T is reported that neither Flies nor Dogs entered into this Temple , because he had driven away Myagros the God of Flies , and had left his Massy-Club at the entrance of this Temple . Hercules was represented stark naked , except the Lion's skin , which cover'd his Body , or twisted about his Arm , and holding with one hand his Massy-Club . He is yet expressed by a figure holding three Golden Apples in his right hand , and his Club in the left . And a great brass Figure of Hercules holding an Apple in his hand , was lately found at Rome , in the Market for Oxen. The Poplar-tree was dedicated to him , as Virgil says , Populus Alcidae gratissima ; and Phaedrus , populus Herculi ; wherefore his Figure is yet visible on a Greek Medal , crowned with Branches of Poplar-tree , and a Lion's skin about his neck . The Emperor Commodus slighted the sirname of his Family , and instead of Commodus , Son to Marcus Aurelius , took the name of Hercules the Son of Jupiter ; and leaving off the Imperial Badges , he put on a Lion's skin and wore a Massy-Club , the badges of Hercules , and appeared publickly in this dress : And yet not contented with it , he order'd that Coins of Gold , Silver and Brass , should be stamp'd with his Effigies on one side crown'd with a Lion's skin ; and on the other side a Massy-Club , a Bow , a Quiver and Arrows , with this Inscription Herculi Romano Invicto , and when he wrote to the Senate he stiled himself Romanus Hercules , and had the Massy-Club and the Lion's skin carried before him , in his Travels . HERE 's , An Heir , one who succeeds to Lands or Estate , either by right of Family or by a last Will. The Roman Laws established three kinds of Heirs . The necessary Heirs , were the Slaves made Heirs by their Masters who freed them , and are called necessary , because being appointed by their Masters , they were forced to accept of his Will , and were not allowed to quit the Inheritance , tho' it was very much incumber'd with Debts , and subject to great charges . The other kind of Heirs called Sui and Necessarij , were the Children who were in the power of the deceased Person in the time of his death , and were called necessarij , because willing or unwilling they are Heirs ; and Sui , because they are the Testator's own and proper Domesticks , and the owners of the Lands and Estates of their Parents . The third kind of Heirs were Strangers , viz. those who were neither Children nor Slaves to the deceased person ; and these were voluntary Heirs , for they were free to accept or quit what was left them . As for the former , who were the Slaves of the Testator , they are freed and Heirs by the only benefit of the law , without any other act of acceptation , and are not admitted to refuse the Will : On the contrary , they are bound to pay all the Debts , even out of the Estate or Goods , that they had purchas'd since they had obtain'd their freedom , unless the Praetor granted them a benefit of separation . And the Children , who were under the deceased person's authority in the time of his death , they were like Slaves , as to the necessity of accepting the Inheritance , being necessary Heirs to their Parents ; and after the death of their Father , the Inheritance was rather a continuation of Patrimony , than a new purchase . The third kind of Heirs , called Strangers , who were neither Slaves nor Children to the dead Person , were free to accept or quit the Inheritance , which was performed by a deed in law . In the text of the Roman Law , there was three several ways of purchasing or accepting of an Inheritance , viz. Aditio Hereditatis , which was a solemn Deed performed before the Magistrate ; Gestio pro Herede , Deeds of owners , as to fell Estates , receive Rents and Debts , and gather Fruits . This manner of accepting an Inheritance , is severally express'd in the Roman Law ; for in the person of strange Heirs , 't is called gestio pro herede ; but in the person of Children , 't is called immixtio ; and the third way , is a single and plain will of accepting or refusing . There were also three contrary ways to quit an Inheritance , viz. Repudiatio , which is a Deed in Law , performed in the presence of the Magistrate ; Abstentio , which was for the Children ; and the last was only a single Will , when a man declared that he was unwilling to be Heir . Formerly they allowed an hundred days for claiming an Inheritance . HERE 's Ex asse , an Heir or sole Legate . See As. HERMAPHRODITUS . An Hermaphrodite , one that is both Man and Woman , called by the Greeks Androgyne . Poets tell us that Hermaphroditus was the Son of Mercury and Venus , and that meeting in a Fountain with the Goddess Salmacis , she fell in love with him ; and while she was embracing him , she found herself fastned to him by an indissolvable tye , both Bodies making but one with both sexes . This word comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Mercurius and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Venus , i. e. composed of Mercury and Venus both Male and Female . Monsieur Spon in his curious inquiries after Antiquity , has shewn us two precious stones , whereon the Fable of Hermaphroditus is engraven . The first is a Cornelian , where he is represented in the Bath , ready to embrace his dear Nymph Salmacis , and becoming but one body with her , that yet keeps both Sexes . On the second he is already turned in the like manner that he is represented at Rome , by Marble and Brass Statues . By this Figure the Ancients represented a mix'd Deity , composed of Mercury and Venus , called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to join Eloquence with Pleasure ; or to shew that Venus was of both Sexes ; for Calvus a Poet , calls Venus a God. Polentemque Deum venerem . And Virgil in the second Book of his Aenids . Discedo , ac ducente Deo flammam inter & hostes , Expedior . Levinus speaking of this Divinity , ascribes her both Sexes . Aristophanes calls her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Neuter Gender , and Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Masculine . And in the Isle of Cyprus near Amathus , she is represented by a Statue , with a Beard like a Man. HERMES , A Sir-name given to Mercury . The Hermae were Statues of Mercury commonly made of Marble ; and yet sometimes of brass , without either Arms or Feet , set up by the Greeks and the Romans in cross ways . Servius in his Commentary on the eighth Book of the Aeneids of Virgil , tells us the Origine of the word Hermes , and says , that Shepherds found Mercury , called Hermes , asleep on a Mountain , and cut off his hands ; whereupon he was afterwards called Cyllenius , as well as the Mountain where this Act was perform'd ; because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies , that which has no Arm , or which is mai●ed of some Member ; and from hence , says he , some Statues which have no Arms , are called Hermae . But this Etymology , says Mr. Spon , taken from the Epithet Cyllenius , given to Mercury , is contrary to what ancient Writers report , for they derive this word from the place were he was born , called Cyllene , a Town in Arcadia , or a Mountain of the same name . Wherefore Pausanias in the Description of Greece , l. 8. says , that Mount Cyllene is the most famous of Arcadia ; and that on the top thereof , a Temple was built to Mercury Cyllenius , and that the name of the Mountain , and the Sirname of Cyllenius given to Mercury , comes from Cyllenus the Son of Elatus , a Hero of that Country : And this Etymology comes nearer to the truth , than that related by Servius . Suidas , morally explains this manner of making Statues of Mercury without Arms. The Hermae , says he , were Statues of Stone , erected by the Athenians at the Porches of their Temples , or entrance of their Houses : For Mercury being esteemed the God of Speech and Truth , was represented with square and cubical Statues , because square Figures can't be set but upright , like Truth that never changes . The Hermae were first found out and used at Athens , wherefore Suidas tells us , that they were peculiar to that City . Aeschines in his Oration against Ctesiphon , mentions the porch of the Hermae , which was in his Time at Athens , where among others there were three very remarkable Hermae set up in honour to the Athenians , who had routed the Persians , near the River Stymon . The Inscriptions of these Hermae were Encomiums of the Athenians valour ; nevertheless , out of a wise policy , the names of the Athenian Generals were not mention'd in these Inscriptions ; lest this Nation , jealous of their liberty , should raise the ambition of these Great Men , and give them occasion to aspire to the Soveraign Power . The chiefest Hermae of Athens , were the Hipparchians , which Hipparchus the Son of Pisistratas Tyrant of Athens , had erected in the City , the Suburbs and the Villages of Attica , with ingraven moral Instructions and Sentences , to incourage Men to vertue , as 't is related by several Authors . Cornelius Nepos in the life of Alcibiades , tells us , that one night the Hermae then at Athens were all cast to the ground , only one excepted , that stood at the door of the Orator Andocides , who says in his speech of the Mysteries , that it was dedicated by the Tribe Egeida . The Hermae were also set up in cross ways and great Roads , because Mercury the messenger of the Gods presided over the high ways . Wherefore he was sirnamed both Trivius from the word trivium , i. e. a cross way ; and Viacus , from the word via , i. e. way , in an Inscription of Gruter . Tully , a great lo●er of Antiquity , being inform'd by the Letters of his Friend Atticus then an Athens , that he had found some Hermae ; writes thus to him , in the seventh Letter of the first Book . Your Hermae of Marble of Mount Rentilicus , with their head of brass , rejoyce me before hand ; wherefore you will oblige me very much to send them to me , with the Statues and other curiosities that you can find at Athens , of your own liking and approbation . The Women honour'd much the Hermae , and adorned them with Flowers , that they might obtain of them a happy fecundity , as we see in a basso relievo of Boissard's Antiquities . HERM-ATHENAE , Were Statues set upon square feet like the Hermae ; but represented Mercury and Minerva , this word being compounded of Hermae and Athenae , which signifies these two Divinities . Pomponius Atticus having found at Athens one of these rare Statues , writes to his Friend Tully , that he would send it to him to adorn his Library . And Tully answers him thus , Epist . 3. l. 1. What you write of the Herm-Athenae is very acceptable to me , and I have appointed an honourable place for them in my Academy , whereof it shall be the Ornament ; seeing that Mercury is the general protector of all Academies , and Minerva presides particularly over mine . Wherefore you can't oblige me more sensibly , then to procure me these kind of Rarities to adorn this place . 'T is no wonder to see Mercury and Minerva joyned together in this Statue ; for it was usual to keep Holy-days and offer Sacrifices that were common to them both , because one presided over Eloquence , and the other the Sciences ; and that Eloquence without Erudition is but a meer sound ; and Learning without Eloquence , but an unprofitable Treasure . Therefore the Athenians , who were the most Learned , most Eloquent and most Valiant Men in the world , did wisely to erect and dedicate this figure of Hermathcna . This Hermathena is the reverse of a Medal dedicated to Adrian , who boasted of his Learning and Eloquence . HERM-ANUBIS , is represented two several ways ; for in some Figures 't is represented with the Head of a Sparrow-hawk , and in others with the head of a Dog. This strange Idol mention'd by Plutarch , was a Divinity of the Egyptians , representing Mercury and Anubis ; the Caduceum which he holds in his hand being the common badge of Mercury , and the head of a Sparrow-hawk the Symbol of Anubis , because Anubis was a great Hunter ; wherefore he is also express'd with the head of a Dog , and Ovid calls him Latrator Anubis . HERM-HERACLES , is a Deity represented like the Hermae , with the Lion's skin and the Massy-Club of Hercules , the Greeks call him Heracles ; which has a relation to the custom of the Antient Greeks , who erected the Statues of Mercury and Hercules in the Academies , because both presided over the Exercises of Youth , viz. Wrestling , Running , Boxing , and other Combats of Champions . The union of Mercury with Hercules , shew'd that Strength must be back'd with Eloquence , and that Eloquence had the art of overcoming Monsters . Mercury was often express'd at Athens , by a square figure of an unpolish'd Stone , whereon they set up the head of any other God whatsoever . The origine of this custom was , that in former times the Statues of Mercury were placed upon square Bases , to shew the solidity of the works of Art , and especially of Eloquence , invented by him . Wherefore in series of time , these square Bases were taken for his representation , tho' there were no Statues whatsoever set upon 'em , because these bases were peculiar to him . But afterwards to honour the other Gods Statues , they plac'd them upon these bases , to shew that they were famous only by Mercury , who chief business was to carry their Errands , and execute their Orders . And the whole figure of these two Gods joined together , was called by the name of the Deity , whose figure was set upon the Basis ; wherefore Herm-Heracles was the figure of Hercules , placed upon the representation of Mercury . HERM-EROS , is a Statue of Brass , representing a God made up of Mercury and Cupid , called by the Greeks Eros . This God is expressed by the figure of a young Boy , holding the Caducaeum and the Purse , the two Badges of Mercury . The Ancients doubtless intimated by this Emblem , that Eloquence and Money were two necessary things to a Lover . Pliny speaking of fine Carver's work , mentions the Hermaerotae of one Tauriscus ; and the word Hemero's , was often used by the Romans and the Greeks for a sirname ; as we may see by the Inscription of an Epitaph found at Rome . HFRMEROTI AUG . LIB . PRAEPOSITO TABULAR . RATIONIS CASTRENSIS . FRATRI INDULGENTISSIM . AMPLIATUS AUG . LIB . FECIT . To the Memory of Hermeros , Infranchised by the Emperor , Overseer of the Secretaries of the Camp ; Ampliatus Freed-man of the Emperor , has dedicated this Monument to his very good Brother . HERM-HARPOCRATES , The Figure of Mercury and Harpocrates , with wings at his heels like Mercury , and holding his Finger upon his Mouth like Harpocrates , the God of silence among the Aegyptians , to shew that sometimes silence is eloquent , especially amongst Lovers , who often express themselves better with their eyes , than by word of Mouth . HERMA-MITHRA . Her Figure is represented upon a Medal , that Mr. Spon has brought from the Isle of Maltha , the Head whereof is a Woman with a Veil : On the Reverse are three small Figures ; the middle one is a Statue drawn half way , with a Mitre on , and set upon a Term , the Inscription whereof consists only in three Punid Characters . The Head cover'd with a Veil represents Juno , the Mitred head Mercury and Apollo joined together . HERMOGENES was very famous in the art of Orarory . At fifteen years of age he taught Rhetorick with general applause ; and at four and twenty he forgot all that he knew before : wherefore it was said of him , that in his youth he was a perfect Man , and in his old age a Child . After his death his Corps was opened , and his Heart was found hairy , and of an extraordinary bigness . HERODOTUS , A Greek Historian , of a rare and singular merit , who considering with himself which way he might become famous , he thought fit to present himself at the Olympick Games , where all the Greeks were assembled , and there he recited his History with so much applause , that his Books were called by the name of Muses ; and when he was passing by they cried out every where , There is the Man , who has so deservedly sung our Victories , and celebrated the Advantages that we have obtain'd over the Barbarians . His Writings were admired for the elegancy of the Discourse , the grace of the Sentences , and and the polite stile of the Ionick Dialect . HEROPHILUS , He lived in the seventh Age. Pliny tells us , that he oppos'd the Principles of Erasistratus , and grounded the difference of Diseases on the Rules of Musick . HEROS , A Hero was in former ages a great and illustrious Person ; and although he was of a mortal Race , was yet esteemed by the People a partaker of Immortality , and after his death was put amongst the Gods. Lucian defines a Hero , by one who is neither God nor Man , but both together . St Austin in the tenth Book de Civitate Dei , says , that 't is very likely that Juno had a Child called by that name ; because , according to the opinion of the Ancients , vertuous persons after their death inhabit the vast space of the Air , which were Juno's Dominion , according to the Fable . Isidorus says , that the Heroes were called by that name , as if one said Aereos or Aeres , persons rais'd by merit , and worthy of Heaven . Pl●●o derives that word from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , amor ; because , says he , the Heroes came by the conjunction of a God with a mortal Woman , or of a mortal Man with a Goddess . The Heroes were Men , who by their Eloquence moved the People which way they pleased , giving them an aversion against Vice , and leading them by their discourses and examples into the way of Vertue . HESIODUS of a single Shepherd became a great Poet , by chewing some Laurel leaves upon Mount Helicon . Lucian has left us a little Dialogue between Hefiod and himself , wherein he jeers him , because he bragg'd of his Commerce with the Muses Lucian . Your Verses . Hesiod , sufficiently evince you a great Poet , for all you write is noble and lofty , and we easily perceive you have received a branch of L'aurel from the Muses's hands . But you having said , that this divine Present would teach things pass'd and the future ; I would fain know , why having descanted on the one , you have told us-nothing of the other ; for you have sung the Geneology of the Gods , beginning from the Heaven and Earth , the Chaos and Love ; you have afterwards set down the precepts of Astrology for Sailors and Husbandmen ; you have treated of rural Life , of Women's Vertues , and other such like matters ; but you have not bolted so much as one word of futurity , which had better manifested your inspiration , and redounded more to the advantage of Men. Is it that you impos'd upon us ? or are you willing to conceal your secret ? or else are not your Prophecies transmitted down to us ? for there is no likelihood that the Muses should keep but that part of their promise , and neglect to teach you futurity , which was the main thing . Hesiod . It is easie to answer you , that having said nothing but by the inspiration of the Muses , 't is to them to give you an account of their Actions ; but if you desire to know something of my Calling , I will tell you what I know of Agriculture . As the Gods reveal themselves to whom they please , so they reveal only what they please , and have not taught me the least of what you desire to know . Moreover , an Historical Truth is not expected from Poets , nor a reason asked them of all their Fictions ; besides , they are us'd to add many things , for the filling up the measure of their Verses , or to cause the more admiration ; or if you should retrench them of this liberty , you would curb their Genius . But without taking notice of the beauty of invention and expression , which are the principal Talents , you make it your business to cavil at the words , as you would do with those of a contract , which is the sign of a carping quirking Wit. I forbear to mention , that you will find in my Poem intituled The Works and Days , several Predictions , which I bestow on those , who are good and bad Husbandmen . Hesiod was killed by some Locrians , and then thrown into the Sea ; but his body was got off and buried near the Nemean Temple . Some Writers tell us , that he lived in the time of Homer ; others say that he was before him ; and some others report , that he lived after him . HESIONE , The Daughter of Laomedon , whom he exposed upon the Rocks of the Sea , to pacisie the anger of Neptune and Apollo , whom he had not paid their wages , for having help'd him to build the Trojan Walls . Hercules offered himself to deliver Hesione , upon condition that he should give him the Fairy Horses begot of divine Seed ; but having broke his word with him , Hercules besieged him in his own Dominions , and took him prisoner with his Son , and stole away his Daughter Hesione , whom he married to Telamon King of Salomina . HESPERUS , The Son of Japetus and Brother to Atlas , who came to settle in Italy , called after his Name Hesperia . Being one day on Mount Atlas contemplating the Stars , the Fable tells us , that on a sudden he vanished away , and was turned into a Star , called Lucifer in the morning , and Hesper or Vesper in the evening . HESPERIDES , The Daughters of Hesperus , who by Juno's order kept a Garden or Orchard bearing golden Apples , which Hercules took away , having kill'd the Dragon , which stood at the entry in defence thereof . HESPERIA , Italy was thus called from Hesperus the Son of Japetus . This name was common both to Italy and Spain , because of the Star Hesper , which appears at our West . Notwithstanding Spain is called Hesperta ultima , because 't is more western than Italy . HETRURIA , A Country in Italy , now called Tuscany ; formerly famous for Augures , and Divinations or Southsayings . HIEROPHANTAE , Athenian Priests , Overseers of Sacrifices and holy things . Hieronymus affirms , that they used Hemlock to keep themselves chast . HIEROGLYPHI , Mysterious Figures , wherewith the Egyptians kept their Policy an Ethick secret ; for they communicated the secrets of Nature , and the particulars of their History and Morality , only to the Priests of the Sun , and those Men who were to succeed to the Crown or publick Ministry , and yet this was performed in a cabalistick manner . The wisest Men of Greece went to consult them , and inform themselves of those things that they could not learn , neither by tradition nor books , and even Moses himself was instructed in all their Sciences . There are also Hieroglyphi in the Theology of the Pagans , Jews and Christians , because they are only Images and representations of divine , holy and supernatural things , as the Symbols are Images of sensible and natural things . HIEROPHANTAE . See before , after Hesperia . HIPPOCENTAURI , Which Poets and Painters have represented like Monsters , half Men and half Horses . Lucretius denied that there ever were any ; however , Plutarch relates in the Feast of the seven Wise-men , that a Shepherd brought a Child in a Basket , who was foaled by a Mare , and had the upper parts of Men , and the lower parts like a Horse : Many were amaz'd at it , and thought fit to make an expiation for that Prodigy . But Thales , the wisest Man of them all , answered , that the best way to prevent the like mischief , was to let the Women look after the Mares . Pliny also assures us , that he has seen a Hippocentaur , who was brought from Egypt to Rome , imbalm'd with honey , according to the fashion of that time . Phlegon of Trallis relates the same story . St Hieronymus has described the Hippocentaur , whom St Anthony met in the Wilderness , when he was seeking for St Paul the Hermit : Conspicit hominum equo mixtum , cui opinio Poetarum Hippocentauro vocabulum indidit ; St Anthony having made the sign of the Cross , asked the Monster where about the holy Solitary Paul inhabited ; the Monster presently shew'd him the way with his hand , and immediately run away . Some Nations of Thessaly inhabiting near Mount Pelion , called Hippocentauri , have given occasion to this Fable ; for being the first Men who knew the art of riding on Horseback , their Neighbours fancied that the Man and the Horse were but one body . HIPPOCRATES , Born in the Isle of Cos , was Disciple to Pythagoras , and esteem'd the Prince of Physick ; he restored again that Science , which had been very much neglected since Aesculapius . We have many fine Treatises of Physick and Aphorisms of his own Writings . The Greeks decreed him the same Honours with Hercules all over their Country . He died the hundred and fourth year of his Age , and all the time of his Life , he enjoy'd a perfect and vigorous Health . HIPPOCRATIA , Holy-days kept in honour of Neptune . Dionysius Halicarnasscus reports , that the Romans erected a Temple to Neptune the Horseman , and instituted him a Festival , called by the Arcadians Hippocratia , and by the Romans Consualia . During that day Horses and Mules were kept from working , and led along the Streets of Rom magnificently harnessed , and adorn'd with Garlands of Flowers . HIPPOCRENE , Otherwise Aganippe , a Fountain near Mount Helicon , dedicated to the Muses , which sprung out of a Rock , struck with the hoof of Pegasus . HIPPODAMIA , She being marriageble , her Father Oenomaus King of Elis , who saw her so fair , fell in love with her like the other Princes of Greece ; and that he might keep her for himself , he made a very wicked proposal ; For his Chariot being the lightest , and his Horses the swiftest of all the Country ; under pretence of seeking for a Husband worthy of his Daughter , he propos'd her for a prize , to him who should overcome him at the Race , but upon condition , that all those whom he should vanquish should suffer death . And he would have his Daughter ride in the Chariot with her Lovers , that her Beauty might surprize them , and divert their thoughts from making haste . And by this cunning device , he overcame and killed thirteen of these Princes . At last , the Gods provoked with the vile action of this infatuated Father , granted immortal Horses to Pelops , who run the fourteenth Race , was victorious , and possessed the beautiful Lady . Some others say , that Oenomaus being acquainted , that Pelops ( who courted his Daughter ) should be one time or another the cause of his death , refused to marry her to him , but upon condition that he should overcome him at a Race : Pelops accepted the Challenge , having first bribed the Coachman of Oenomaus , that his Chariot might break in the middle of the Race . Whereupon Oenomaus being overcome , kill'd himself , leaving his Daughter Hippodamia and his Kingdom to Pelops , who gave his name to the whole Country of Peloponnessus . There was also one Briseis the Daughter of Briseis , who was called Hippodamia , whom Agamemnon stole away from Achilles . That name was also given to the Wife of Perithous , whom the Centaurs attempted to steal away , the day of her Wedding ; but Hercules secured her , and killed them . HIPPODROMUS , An Hippodrome , a place for Races , or exercising Horses . HIPPOLYTE , Queen of the Amazons and Theseus's Wife , of whom he begot Hippolytus , thus called after his Mother's name : Theseus afterwards married Phaedra , Minos's Daughter , who fell in love with Hippolytus her Son-in-law ; but having refused to consent to her amorous desires , the accused him to Theseus of having attempted her Chastity . Theseus gave credit to her scandalous report , and banish'd Hippolytus out of his presence , and desired Neptune to revenge his Crime . Whereupon Hippolytus , to avoid his Fathers wrath , fled away riding in a Chariot ; but meeting a Sea-Monster on the shore , his Horses were so frighted by it , that they threw him down to the ground , and drew him among the Rocks , where he miserably perished . Phaedra , sensibly mov'd with his loss , and pressed by the remoise of her Conscience , discover'd the whole truth to her Husband , and kill'd herself out of despair ; but afterwards Aesculaptus touch'd with compassion , restor'd Hippolytus to life , and called him Virbins , as being a Man a second time . Diodorus Siculus reports what is commonly said of Hippolytus , as one part of the true History of Theseus . Pausanias adds the tradition of some Inhabitants of Italy , and especially of Aricia , who say , that Hippolytus was restored to life again , or recovered his health by the care of Aesculaplus ; and not enduring to think of a reconciliation with his Father , came into Italy , where he founded a little Government at Aricia , and there dedicated a Temple to Diana . Pausanias tells us also , that the custom in his time was , that the Priest appointed for the service of that Temple , was always a Man , who in a Duel or single Combat had kill'd the Priest , to whom he succeeded ; but that none but fugitive Slaves undertook the Combat . The same Author assures a little after , that Diomedes was the first Man who dedicated a Grove , a Temple and a Statue to Hippolytus , and sacrificed to him ; and that the Inhabitants of Troezen affirmed , that Hippolytus was not drawn with Horses , but the Gods had honour'd him with a place among the Stars , and turned him into a Constellation , called by the name of a Carter . Ovid calls him Vi●bius after his Apotheosis . Euripides has written a Tragedy of Hippolytus , wherein he relates his History . Theseus an Athenian Prince , who begot Hippolytus of one the Amazons , and after her death married Phaedra , Daughter to Minos King of Crete , absented himself from Athens . Venus resolv'd the ruine of Hippolytus , because he was very chast , and incited Phaedra to love him . Whereupon Phaedra discover'd her love to her Nurse , who was also her Confidant . The Nurse made many attempts upon Hippolytus , to perswade him to yield to Phaedra's love , yet he continued inflexible . Wherefore out of shame and despair Phaedra hang'd herself , having first tied some Letters to her Cloaths , wherein she charg'd Hippolytus with the Crime , she was herself only guilty of ; Theseus , too credulous , banish'd Hippolytus , and besought Neptune to destroy him , in performance of one of the three promises , this God had pass'd his word to grant him . Neptune heard his request , and was the ruin of Hippolytus . But Diana appear'd to Theseus , and discover'd to him the innocence of Hippolytus , ordaining withal , that he should be honoured like a God. HIPPOMANES , A famous poyson of the Ancients , which is one of the Compositions in amorous Philters . Authors don't agree about what it is . Pliny says , that 't is a black Flesh-Kernel in the Forehead of a Colt newly foaled , which the Mare eats up as soon as she has foal'd . Servius and Columella report , that 't is the venembus issue of a Mare , when she is fit to be covered . HIPPONA , A Divinity honour'd by Grooms in Stables , where her figure is kept . This Goddess was call'd upon on account of Horses . HIPPOTAMUS , A River-Horse , living principally in the Rivers Nile , Indus , and other great Rivers mentioned by Pliny . This Creature has a Cloven-foot like an Ox ; the Back , the Mane and the Tail of a Horse , and neighs like him . His Teeth are like the Teeth of a Wild-Boar , but not quite so sharp ; the skin of his back when 't is dry resists all kind of Arms. Scaurus in the time of his Office of Edile , brought the first alive to Rome . HISTRIO , A Stage-player or Buffoon . This word is only us'd to signifie the merry Actors in the old Comedies of Plautus and Terence ; and they are so called , says Festus , from Istria , because the first Farcers came from that Country . Plutarch tells us , that the Romans having sent for many Dancers out of Tuscany , there was one amongst them , who excell'd above others , call'd Hister , who left his name to all those of his profession . And we may also add , that those whom the Romans call'd Ludios , were called Histriones by the Tuscans . HOMERUS , Homer . Velleius Paterculus reports , that Homer was the wittiest Man that ever was born , and that he deserved the Name of Poet by excellency ; that as he never had imitated any one that was before him , so after him none had been able to match him ; and in fine , that he and Archilochus were the only Men who had begun a great work , and had carried it to its perfection . Homer has left us two incomparable Works , one of the Trojan War , intituled Iliads ; and the other of the long and dangerous Voyages of Ulysses , under the Title of Odysses , each of them divided into four and twenty Books . Alexander the Great order'd them to be laid up in a Case , inlaid with precious Stones , he got amongst the Spoils of Darius King of Persia . Yet 't is uncertain where Homer was born , and many Cities of Greece ascribe to themselves the honour of his birth . Lucian speaks thus on this account . 'T is neither known what Homer was , nor what he did , nor his Country , nor his extraction , nor the time wherein he lived ; otherwise there would not be so much dispute , as there is on this subject ; nor would the people doubt whether Colophon was his Country , or Chio , or Smyrna , or Cumae , or Thebes , or a hundred other Cities ; nor whether his Father is Maeonis the River of Lydia , or some Man of that Name , and his Mother Menalepis , or some Nymph of the Dryades , and whether he lived in or since the time of the Hero's . For 't is neither known , whether he is more ancient than Hesiod , under the name of Melesigena , or whether poor or blind , as is the common rumour . The same Lucian , in the description of the Island of the Blessed , says again : When I had been two or three days in that Country , I accosted Homer , and desired him to tell me where he was born , because it was one of the greatest Questions amongst the Grammarians , he told me , they had so perplex'd him upon that subject , that he himself knew nothing of the matter , but that he believed he was of Babylon , and there call'd Tigranes ; as Homer amongst the Greeks , being deliver'd to them for an Hostage . I then ask'd him whether he made those Verses , which are disallowed and damn'd as none of his . He told me he did , which made me laugh at the impertinence of those that will needs deny them . I also enquir'd why he had begun his Poem with anger , and he said it was done without design , and that he did not write his Odysses before his Illiads , as several held . As for his pretended blindness , I did not speak to him on it , because I plainly saw the contrary . Tatian , one of the most ancient Apologists of the Christian Religion , reports that Homer was before all Poets , Philosophers and Greek Historians , and is the most ancient of profane Writers . However , he affirms that Moses is more ancient than Homer himself . Tertullian has observ'd that the Pagans did not deny , that the Books of Moses were extant many ages before the States and Cities of Greece , before their Temples and Gods , and also before the beginning of Greek Letters . In fine , he says , that Moses liv'd five hundred years before Homer's time ; and the other Prophets who came a long while after Moses , were yet more ancient than all the Wise men , Law-givers and Philosophers of Greece . And by consequence the Holy Scripture is without comparison much older than Homer ; and as the Poesy of Homer , who liv'd so many ages before all the Philosophers , Historians and Greek Writers , was a pattern to them , so in the like manner Homer has follow'd the truths of the holy Scripture , as they were then spread abroad in the World. Aelian assures us , that Ptolomeus Philopator King of Egypt , having built a Temple to Homer , he set up therein his Figure upon a Throne , with the representation of all the Cities that pretended to the honour of his birth ; and that Galaton drew the picture of Homer with a Torrent coming out of his Mouth , at which all Poets were drawing water . We learn from Plutarch , that Alexander had always the Illiads of Homer under his Pillow with his Dagger , and laid it up in a little Casket of an extraordinary value , that was found amongst the Spoils of Darius . Horace has written in one of his Epistles , an Encomium on the Illiads and Odysses of Homer , and declares at first , that neither Chrysippus nor Crantor , who excell'd amongst the Stoicks and Academick Philosophers , and had set down the most perfect rules , of Morals , had never so well conceiv'd nor so happily explain'd the nature and the laws of honest and profitable , virtue and vice , as Homer himself had done in his Illiads , Trojani belli scriptorem , &c. Horace gives reason for what he did , saying , that the Illiads represented wonderful well the passions , and the fatal consequences of the foolish conduct of many Kings and Nations . Cur ita crediderim , nisi quid te detinet , audi . In the City of Troy , Antenor pretended that Helena should be restor'd , and Paris oppos'd him , and sacrificed his own Country to his brutish passion . In the Grecian Army Achilles and Agamemnon fell out ; one follows the passion of his Love , and the other the transports of his Anger : Nestor endeavours to bring them to an Agreement , but to no purpose . On the contrary , the Odysses represents in the person of Ulysses , a perfect model of Wisdom and Virtue , when after he had took revenge of the unchastness of Paris upon the City of Troy , he runs for a long while so many dangers at Sea , overcomes Storms and Adversities , and resists the Inchantments of Mermaids and Circe , viz. Voluptuousness , which stupifies those who give themselves over to it : On the other side , the Noblemen of Ithaca , who pretended to marry Penelope , shew us the effeminate life and the fatal end of voluptuous Men ; for at last they washed with their own blood the wrong they had done to Ulysses during his absence , and the infamous debaucheries they had committed in his Palace . Of all the great Men of Antiquity , none had so great honours perform'd to them as Homer : For , besides the Statues erected to him , and Medals stampt with his Effigies , they erected also Temples and Altars to his honour , where they offer'd him Sacrifices . And a Sect of Christians , call'd Carpocratians , ador'd and burnt Frankincense to Homer's Image , in the like manner as they did to the Images of our Lord and St Paul , as St Austin and St John Damascen , and the Book ascrib'd to the Emperor Charles the Great tells us . We have still many ancient Monuments of the divine honours that were perform'd to this great Poet , and amongst others a very ancient Marble , which was found in the Territory of Terrentium . M. Cuper tells us , that Archelaus of Priene , who made that work , as it appears by the Inscription thereof , endeavoured to express thereby the Apotheosis of Homer . He is represented by this figure setting on the top of Mount Olympus , holding a Scepter in his right hand , crown'd with a Diadem , and an Eagle by him . There were eleven Images of Women round about Homer , representing the nine Muses , and his Illiads and Odysses set in the rank of the nine Muses . Behind him are the Figures of Time and Harmony , setting a Crown on his head . Not far off is an Altar , and near it on one side is represented the Fable , and on the other the History ; and further off are set in order Poesie , Tragedy , Comedy , Vertue , Memory , Faith and Wisdom . The Singers , who formerly sung the Poems of Homer , were dress'd in red cloaths when they sung the Illiads , and in blue Cloaths when they sung the Odysses , and some wrapp'd up the Illiads in a red Parchment , and the Odysses in a blue one . Tully , l. 3. de Orat. says , that Pisistratus Tyrant of Athens , was the first who set the Illiads and Odysses in the order we now have them . Apollinarius wrote a Poem in imitation of the Illiads of Homer , containing the whole History of the Old Testament to the Reign of Saul ; and divided also his work in four and twenty Books , according to the four and twenty Greek Letters . Besides this Poem , he wrote Comedies like those of Menander , Tragedies in imitation of Euripides , and Lyrick as Verses fine as those of Pindar . Pythagoras being come down into Hell , saw the Soul of Hesiod tied with chains to a Brass Pillar , and that of Homer hung to a Tree , both expos'd to the biting of Serpents , in punishment of what they had writ of the Gods. Strabo tells us , that of all the editions of Homer , that which is call'd è Narthecio is the most correct and most esteem'd , being the work of Calisthenes and Anaxarchus . Aristotle gave this Edition to Alexander , and it was called after that name , because Alexander kept it in the rich and precious Box of Darius . HONOR , Honour , a Divinity always represented with Vertue ; wherefore no man could get into the Temple of Honour , but by passing first through the Temple of Vertue , whereby the Ancients represented to us that Honour proceeds from Vertue ; and to that purpose M. Marcellus built two square Temples join'd together , one to Vertue and the other to Honour , because true Honour arises from solid Vertue . These two Divinities are represented on the Medals of Vitellius , by two engraven figures ; one of them stands on the right side half naked , holding an Half-pike with one hand , and a Horn of Plenty with the other , and a Helmet under her right foot : the other figure is on the left side , and has a Helmet on , holding a Scepter with her right hand , and a Dart with the left , treading with its right foot upon a Tortoise , with this Inscription , Honos & Virtutes . HORAE , The Hours . Poets tell us , that they are the Daughters of Jupiter and Themis ; and Homer calls them the Door-keepers of Heaven ; that 's the Fable , the Truth is , The Hours that divide the Day in four and twenty parts , were during five hundred years unknown to the Romans . For till the first Punick War , they reckon'd the day by the rising and setting of the Sun ; then they added Noon ; and in fine , they found out the division of the civil day into four and twenty hours . However , there are two kinds of hours ; for some are equal , and others unequal . Equal hours are those that are always in the same state , as the hours we make use of , each of them making the twenty fourth part of the natural day . They are to the number of four and twenty , whereof twelve are for the day , and twelve for the night . Unequal hours are longer in Summer , and shorter in Winter , in regard to the day ; or on the contrary as to the night . When I speak of unequal hours , one must not think that one of these hours are longer than the other ; but only in respect to the several Seasons , those of the Summer being longer than those of the Winter , in regard to the day ; and as for the night , those of the Winter are longer than those of the Summer . And dividing this way the artificial day in twelve equal parts , the sixth hour will fall at noon , and the third will be the middle of the foregoing time , from the rising of the Sun to noon ; as the ninth hour is the middle of the following time , from noon to Sun-setting ; and thus of the others . The Romans divided the hours of the day in to four , viz. Prima , Tertia , Sexta , Nona . Prima began at six a Clock , Tertia at nine , Sexta at twelve , and Nona at three of the Clock in the Afternoon . Wherefore the Canonical hours were called Prima , Tertia , Sexta , Nona , us'd by the Church to honour the sacred Mysteries perform'd at these Hours . Likewise , the Romans divided the twelve hours of the night into four Watches , call'd Vigiliae , a Latin word taken from Military Discipline , wherefore Pliny calls them Castreases . Vegetius tells us why there are four Vigiliae in the night , and why each Watch was of three hours . It was not possible , says he , that a Soldier should keep Centry a whole night , wherefore it was divided into four Vigiliae , and at each of these Vigiliae they reliev'd the Centries , and set fresh ones in their rooms . Now we must consider how the Romans reckon'd their hours . Prima began at six a Clock , and comprehended three hours . And if one ask'd how they reckon'd the seventh and the eighth hours ; we answer that they were distinguish'd amongst themselves , and had their peculiar name , viz. prima , secunda , tertia , quarta , quinta , sexta , septima , octava , nona , decima , as Martial tells us . Prima salutantes , atque altera continet hora , Exercet raucos tertia causidicos : In quintam varios extendit Roma labores , Sexta quies lassis , septima finis erit : Sufficit in nonam nitidis octava palaestris , Imperat extructos frangere nona toros : Hora Libellorum decima est , Eupheme , meorum , Temperat ambrosias cùm tua cura dapes . The twelve hours of the day in the Equinox , are here set down according to their order . The first hour of the day was from six to seven ; the second , from seven to eight ; the third , called Tertia , happen'd at nine a Clock . And by these words Inquintam extendit , was comprehended the fourth and the fifth hour , viz. eleven a Clock in the morning ; Sexta befel always at noon ; the seventh hour , was from noon to one a Clock ; the eighth , from one to two ; the ninth , was from two to three ; and the tenth , was from theee to four ; and the rest was extended to the first Watch of the Night , which began at five and six of the Clock in the Evening inclusively . The hours of the night were reckon'd in the like manner as those of the day ; at the sixth hour was mid-night . The Romans explain'd also the several times of the night in other undetermin'd terms . For when the Sun was setting , they call'd that time Solis occasus ; from the Sun-setting to dark night , Vesper or Vespera , from the Evening-star . The beginning of the night was called Crepusculum , after that they lighted the Lamps , and that time was called Prima fax , Prima lumina ; when they went to bed , Concubitum , or Concubia nox ; the time of the first sleep , Nox intempestia , or silentium . The middle of the night was called Media nox ; then Gallicinium , the Cocks crowing ; then Conticinium , when the Cock had done crowing : After that came Diluculum the dawning of the day ; and at last Aurora , and Solis ortus . HORATIUS , Horace . There were many of this name . HORACE , called COCLES , or one ey'd . A Roman Captain , who sustain'd the efforts of the Enemy , attempting by force of Arms to restore King Tarquinius into Rome , till the Sublician Bridge was broke , and then cast himself into the Tiber , and thus escap'd the Enemies fury . The Consul Publicola erected him a Statue in the Temple of Vulcan . HORACE , Sirnamed Flaccus , Native of Venusian a Town in Apulia , a Lyrick Poet , and intimate Friend of Maecenas , a great Lover of Learned Men. He has left us four Books of admirable Odes , wherefore the Romans have no occasion to envy the Greeks Pindar ; besides a Book of Epods , two Satyrs , and several Epistles , with a learned Treatise of the Art of Poetry , which have made him famous to posterity . He died the 57th year of his age , and 746 after the foundation of Rome . There were also three Brothers of that name , who fought for the Roman Liberty , with three Brothers call'd Curiatii , of the City of Alba , the Inhabitants whereof pretended to the Soveraign Power . Two of the Horace's lost their Lives in the fight ; but the third who remain'd alive , himself kill'd the three Guriatii , and thus the Inhabitants of Alba became Subjects to the Romans . Horace came victorious to Rome , and was receiv'd with the Acclamations of the people ; but he blasted his Victory by the death of his Sister , who was to marry one of the Curiatii , not being able to bear the reproachful words of an angry Maid for the death of her Lover . HORMUS , A kind of Dance of Girls and Boys , where the Boy leads the Dance with Masculine and Warlike Postures , and the Girl followed him with soft and modest steps , to represent an Harmony of two Vertues , Power and Temperance . HOROLOGIUM , A Clock , an Engine that moves of it self , or has the principle of its motion in it self , used to measure Time , and shew the hours of the day and night . At first the Romans had no certain Rule for the time of their Employments , they measur'd it only by the Course of the Sun. Pliny reports , that in the Laws of the twelve Tables , that were collected in the Year 301 , there was nothing mention'd concerning time , but only the rising and the setting of the Sun , and Noon . Papyrius Cursor set up a Sun-Dial at the Temple of Quirinus , but it did not prove right . Thirty years afterwards , the Consul M. Valerius Messola , as Varro relates , after the taking of Catana in Sicily in the Year 477 , during the first Punick War , brought from thence to Rome a Dial , which he fasten'd to a Pillar near the Rostra ; but the Lines thereof not being drawn according to the degrees of the latitude of the pole , it did not prove exact , yet they made use of it during the space of eleven years , when Martius Philippus , Censor with L. Paulus , set up another more true . The Greeks were also a long time without either Clocks or Sun-Dials . Anaximenes Milisius , Anaximander's Scholar , was the first Inventer of Sun-Dials amongst the Greeks . Pliny says , that Thales shew'd the use thereof to the Lacedemonians . The Greeks called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Romans Solaria . But how exact so ever these Dials were , yet in the night or in cloudy weather they were of no use . Wherefore Scipio Nasica , the Colleague of Lanatus , to prevent this inconveniency , found out the Clepsydra or Water-Clock , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. to steal Water , because it pass'd so insensibly , that it seem'd to steal upon the sight . Pierius in the sixth Book of his Hieroglyphicks says , that the invention of the Clepsydra , was found in the Town of Achanta , beyond the River Nile , where three hundred and sixty Priests were every day pouring water out of the Nile into a Vessel , out of which they let the water drop by little and little to measure the hours of the day . And tho' the word Horologium commonly signifies Clocks that go by Weights , and have Wheels , and a Ballance with a Bell ; yet those that are made with Wheels , and fit to carry about , called Watches , and those called Sciotherick Dials , or Sun-Dials , which shews the hour by the shadow of a Needle elevated upon different surfaces , falling upon lines dispos'd in order by Gnonomicks , may be called also by the name of Horologia , as well as the Clepsydra's , and Clocks with Wheels and Bells . Vit●uvius speaks of many kinds of Sun-Dials . The Hemicyclus or the half Circle , is a Dial hewn into a square , and cut to incline like the Equinox ; Berosus a Chaldean was the inventer thereof . The Hemisphere Dial was found out by Aristarchus Samius . The Dials call'd Scaphia , were hewn in a round Figure , having an elevated Needle in the middle . The Discus of Aristarchus was an horizontal Dial , the sides whereof were somewhat rais'd , to prevent the inconveniency , found in the Dials that had their Needle upright and perpendicularly elevated upon the Horizon ; for their sides thus rais'd up , keep the shadow from extending it self too far off . The Spider invented by Eudoxus , is the same as the Anaphoric Horologium . Some say that Apollonius has found out the Plinthus or Dial-post , which was set in the Circus Flaminius . Scopas Syracusanus made the Dial called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , used for places mentioned in History . Parmenion was the inventor of the universal Dial , fit for all Climats . Theodosius and Andreas Patrocles invented the Pelecynon , which is a Dial made in the figure of a Hatchet , where the opposite lines , that shew the Constellations and the Months , are close towards the middle , and stretched towards the sides , which make the form of a Hatchet with two edges . Dionysidorus found the Cone ; Apollonius , the Quiver , which are vertical Dials , opposite to the East and West , and being broad and obliquely set , represent a Quiver . There were yet many other kinds of Sun-Dials invented , as the Gonarcus , Engonatus , Antiboreus . These are not mentioned , neither in Greek nor Latin Authors The Gonarcus and Engonatus seem deriv'd from the Greek , and signifie Dials made upon several surfaces , some whereof being horizontal , others vertical , and some others oblique , make many Angles ; wherefore these angular Dials are called by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. Angle or Knee . The Antiboreus is an Equinoxial Dial , turn'd towards the North. An Hour-Glass , us'd to measure time by the running of sand , is made with two small Glasses join'd together by the ends ; one of them is full of very small sand , which runs through a little hole of a thin plate of Brass , which is at the joining of both Glasses . Clepsidrae or Water-Clocks , were commonly us'd by the Ancients in Winter , and were of several kinds , as we may see in Vitruvius . They had this common , that the Water did drop insensibly through a little hole from one Vessel into another , wherein raising by little and little , it rais'd up a piece of Cork , which shew'd the hours several ways . The Ancients had still a third kind of Clock , called Clocks for the Night , invented by Plato . It was a Clock which gave to understand by hearing , what the eyes were not able to perceive in the dark of the night ; and this Engine was composed of many Flutes . Eginard , Secretary to Charles the Great , speaks of a Clock made after the like manner , which was sent to this Emperor by the King of Persia , and tells us that it was a Clepsydra , which dropping from time to time brass balls , into a Bason of the same Metal , struck the hours . The Clocks with Wheels and striking were unknown to the Romans . Ctasibius the Son of a Barber of Alexandria , gave occasion , to the finding out of striking Clocks . The common opinion is , that one Pacificus Arch-Deacon of Verona was the inventer thereof . HOROSCOPUS , the Horoscope , the Degree of the Ascendant , or the Star ascending above the horizon , at the moment you intend to predict any thing , as what weather it will be , what may be the fortune of a Man , who is coming into the World. They give also the name of Horoscope to the figure containing the twelve Houses , wherein they observe the disposition of Heaven and Stars at a certain moment , to predict Men's fortune . HORTA , otherwise called ANGERONA and STIMULA . A Divinity of the Ancients , who inclined Men to well doing ; Plutarch says , that her Temple was always open . HORTENSIUS called QUINTUS , was a famous Roman Orator , endow'd with an admirable Eloquence , and a very singular and graceful way of speaking . He was rais'd to the High-Priest's dignity ; Tully has made his Encomium in his Works . His Daughter called after his name Hortensia , was also very eloquent , and pleaded the cause of the Roman Matrons with such force of Eloquence , that half of the Tax , that the Trium viri had laid upon them , was remitted . HORTUS , A Garden . The Romans under the name of a Garden , did not only mean a piece of Ground planted with Trees and Flowers , but also Country Houses , with an extent of Ground divided into Gardens , Parks , Meadows and Vineyards . In this sense ancient Writers speak of the fine Gardens of Caesar , Salust and Maecenas , which were built in and out of Rome , with great Magnificence , in regard to both Structures and Gardens . The Gardens of the Romans were principally adorn'd with several Walks , Trees , Beds of Flowers , Orchards , Water-works , and other Ornaments . They had also other Gardens , called Pensiles , hung up and carried upon Wheels , which were planted with Fruit-trees , Vines , Melons , and Cucumbers ; and they remov'd them from one place to another , according to the weather . Those Gardens were covered with Ising-Glasses , and the Sun darting his Beams upon the Glasses , made the Fruitripen naturally , as we learn by this Epigram of Martial . l. 8. Ep. 4. Pallida ne Cilicum timeant pomaria brumam ; Mordeat & tenerum fortior aura nemus : Hibernis objecta notis specularia puros Admittunt soles & sine fece diem . We may read also upon this subject , the 68th Epigram of the same Book , where he compares the Vines that Entellus kept in Wintor , as green and full of Grapes as in Autumn , with the Apple-trees that Alcinous King of the Phaeaces , preserv'd by the art of Ising-Glass . Pliny reports , that Tiberius kept also his Fruits and Cucumbers by the same Art : Nullo quippe die contigit ei , pensiles corum hortos premoventibus in soles rotis olitoribus . rursusque hibernis diebus intra specularium , &c. They raised likewise Gardens on the top of their Houses , in imitation of the Gardens of Babylon , built by a King of Babylon and Syria called Cyrus , to please the humour of a Persian Courtezan , whom he loved . This Garden was of a square figure , and born up with Pillars rais'd one upon another , and founded upon beams of stone sixteen foot long , and six foot broad , whereupon was laid the first Bed made with Reeds , joined and cemented together with a kind of a liquid Bitumen taken out of a Lake , the property whereof was to unite so strongly the parts cemented therewith , that it was impossible to separate one from another . There was another Pavement of Brick laid upon the first ; and in fine , a third of Tiles and Lead ; and upon these Beds they laid the Earth . HORUS , The Son of Isis , in whose name the Sun was ador'd by the Egyptians . Some Writers report , that he was King of Assyria and a great Philosopher , who divided the Seasons of the Year , the Days and the Hours , which were called after his Name Horae . Some are of opinion that Harpocrates is also the same Divinity with the Sun and Horus ; and this conformity appears by his Birth , seeing he is the Son of Isis , famous among the Egyptians . M. Tristan mistakes , when he says , that his Mother made him immortal by suckling him ; and that for this reason they were used in the pomp of Isis , to carry a small golden Vessel full of Milk , to make Libations . 'T is true that Mercury became immortal , because Juno suckl'd him ; but Diodorus Siculus affirms only , that Isis render'd her Son immortal , by vertue of an Unguent she had found out . This conformity is yet evidenc'd , by the several symbols of these Divinities . For they dedicate the same Plant to both of them , and they are represented with the same Animals and the same Attendance . Sometimes the Sun is express'd by the figure of a Soldier , because he was call'd by that name in the Mysteries , and those who were initiated were also called by that very name : And the Sun and the Moon , instead of riding in a Chariot like other Gods , had a Ship , because Men fancied that the Sea afforded them their Food . Harpocrates carried over his head Fruit encompass'd with some open leaves , like leaves of Cliver , because it was the custom to crown therewith the Egyptian Divinities ; besides that Herb opens of itself at Sun-rising , and shuts of itself at Sun-setting . This God holds a Finger upon his Mouth , to shew the silence religiously observed by the Pagans in their Mysteries . The Wings of Harpocrates are another Argument , to prove that he is the Sun ; for this Star is commonly represented with Wings , to shew the swiftness of his Course . The figure of Harpocrates is armed with a Quiver , which agrees with the Sun , darting Beams upon the Earth like so many Arrows . This Effigies carries on its arm a small Vessel , to shew that humidity , join'd to the heat of the Sun , is the cause of all Productions . At the left foot of Harpocrates there are representations of Geese , because the natural heat of these Creatures represents the heat of the Sun , and he carries a Massy-Club twisted about with a Serpent , because this Animal is in a singular manner dedicated to the Sun. At his right foot is the figure of a Hare , which was also consecrated to the Sun , because of his fecundity and swiftness . 'T is reported , that Hares never shut their eyes night nor day , which is an emblem of the Sun , which never ceases to afford light to some part of the World. The Ancients were used to ascribe a Raven and a Swan to the Sun , to represent his light by the whiteness of the Swan , and his darkness by the black feathers of the Raven . And this Harpocrates was covered on one side , and naked on the other , because when the Sun gives light to our Hemisphere , the other is covered with darkness . HOSTIA , A Victim sacrificed to a Deity . The Aruspicina of the Antients was performed by looking into the Intrails of the Victims . The word Hostia comes ab hostibus , because they sacrificed Victims , either before they engag'd the Enemy , to beg the favour of the Gods ; or after they had obtain'd the Victory , to give them thanks . Writers give two different significations of these words Hostia and Victima . Isidorus l. 6. c. 18. says , that the Animal that the Emperor or the General of the Army sacrificed before he engag'd the Enemy , to render the Gods favourable to him , was properly called Hostia , deriving that word from Hostis , Enemy , and from Hostire , to strike the Enemy . Hostiae apud veteres dicebantur sacrificia quae fiebant antequam ad hostem pergerent ; victimae vero sacrificia quae post victoriam devictis hostibus immolabantur . And to confirm this opinion , he brings in the Authority of Festus , who says that Hostia dicta est ab hostire to strike , as if by that Hostia , they had begg'd the favour of the Gods , to beat and overcome the Enemy . The word Victim comes from the Sacrifice offered by the Emperor to the Gods , after a Victory obtained over the Enemy , à victis & profligatis hostibus . Ovid gives us this Etymology in the first Book of his Fasti v. 335. Victima quae cecidit dextra victrice vocatur ; Hostibus à victis , Hostia nomen habet . Aulus Gellius tells us , that Hostiae might be indifferently sacrificed by every Priest , but that the Victim was only sacrificed by the vanquisher of the Enemy . Isidorus reports also l. 5. c. 13. that the Victim was offered for great Sacrifices , and taken out of the great Cattle ; but Hostia was sacrificed for the least , and taken out of a Herd of Sheep . To this custom Horace alludes , Ode 17. l. 2. where he exhorts Maecenas to perform his vow for the recovery of his health , and offer Victims , while on his part he will sacrifice a Lamb. Reddere victimas , Aedemque votivam memento ; Nos humilem feriemus agnam . What difference soever might be between these two words , they were often confounded , and promiscuously taken one for another by ancient Writers . Two kinds of Hostiae were offered to the Gods ; some to know their will by looking into the Intrails and Inwards of the Sacrifices ; in other Sacrifices , they contented themselves to offer the life of the Victim , wherefore these Sacrifices were called animales Hostiae . As we learn of Trebatius , l. 1. de Relig. apud Macrob. l. 3. c. 25. Hostiarum duo genera fuisse docet , alterum in quo voluntas Dei per exta disquirebatur , alterum quo sola anima Deo sacrabatur , unde & animales Hostias vocabant Aruspices . Virgil speaks of these Sacrifices in his Aeneid . Pecudumque reclusis Pectoribus inhians spirantia consulit exta . l. 4. v. 64 And the same Virgil , l. 5. v. 483. Hanc tibi Eryx meliorem animam pro morte Daretis , Persolvo . The Ancients had many kinds of Hostia ; called Hostiae ●urae , Praecidaneae , Bidentes , Injuges Eximiae , Succidaneae , Ambarvales , Amburbiales , Caneares , Prodigae , Piaculares , Ambegnae , Harvigae , Harugae Optata , Maxima , Medialis . HOSTIAE PURAE , Were Lambs and Pigs ten days old , as Festus reports , l. 1. Agnus dicitur à graeco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod significat Castum , eo quod sit hostia pura & immolationi apta : And Varro . l. 11. De Re Rust . Porci à partu decim● die habentur puri , ab eo appellantur in Antiquis sacris , tum quod ad sacrificium idonti dicuntur . HOSTIAE PRAECIDANEAE ; Thus called from prae and caedo , i. e. to sacrifice or kill before , because they were sacrificed the eve of the solemn Feast , as Aulus Gellius relates ; Praecidanea quae ante sacrificis solemnia pridie mactabatur : And Praecidanes Porca , a Sow offered in sacrifice to Ceres by way of expiation before the Harvest , by those who had not exactly perform'd the Funerals of a deceased person of their Family , or purified the House where some body was dead , according to the usual custom . As Festus assures , Porca etiam praecidanea quam immolare soliti antequam novam frugem inciderunt . This is confirm'd by Aulus Gellius , Porca etiam praecidanea appellata , quam piaculi gratiâ ante fruges novas fieri ceptas immolari Cereri mos fuit , si qui familiam funestam aut non purgaverant , act alitur eam rem quam oportuerat , procuraverant . Varro tells us , in the Book of the Life of the Roman People , that no Family was purified but by offering of that sacrifice , which the Heir was oblig'd to offer to Tellus and Ceres , Quod humatus non fit , heredi porca praecidanea suscipienda Telluri & Cereri , aliter familia pura non est . HOSTIA BIDENS , A Sacrifice of two Years old , at which age they were commonly sacrificed , having then two teeth higher than the six others . Wherefore Bidentes is the same thing as Biennes , and is used not only for Sheep , but also for Hogs and Oxen ; with this restriction , that Bidentes alone is to be understood only of Sheep ; and when 't is applied to signifie other Animals , the Substantive is added to it , as we may observe by what Pomponius says : Mars , tibi voveo facturum si unquam redierit , bidenti verre . HOSTIAE INJUGES , Were those that were never under the yoke , nor tamed . Virgil calls them , Et intactâ totidem cervice juvencae . HOSTIAE EXIMIAE , The finest Victims of a Herd , separated from the rest , and appointed for the Sacrifice , as Donatus says : Eximia pecora dicuntur quae à grege excepta sunt ut uberiijs pascantur , sed propriè eximii sunt porci majores qui ad sacrificandum excepti liberiijs pascantur . Etenim boves qui ad hoc electi sunt egregii vel eximii dicuntur , & oves lectae . As Virgil observes , Mactant lectas de more bidentes . Virg. 4. Aeneid . v. 57. And in another place : Quatuor eximiot praestanti corpore tauros . 4. Georg. v. 537. HOSTIAE SUCCIDANEAE , thus called from the Verb Succedo , or rather of sub caedo , i. e. to kill afterwards , Victims successively sacrificed after others , i. e. a reiteration of Sacrifice , when the first was not of good Omen , or some essential ceremony was omitted . Paulus Emilius preparing himself to engage Perses King of Macedonia , sacrificed twenty Bulls one after another to Hercules , before he got a lucky Victim ; at last the one and twentieth promis'd him the Victory , provided he should only stand in a posture of defence : Si primis hostiis litatum non erat , aliae post easdem ductae hostiae caedebantur : quae quasi prioribus jam caesis luendi piaculi gratia subdebantur & succidebantur , ob id Succidantae nominatae . Aul. Gel. l. 4. c. 6. AMBARVALES HOSTIAE , Victims sacrificed after they had led them round about their Fields , in a procession made for the preservation of the Fruits of the Earth : Ambarvalis hostia , says Festus , est quae rei divinae causâ circum arva ducitur ab tis qui pro frugibus faciunt . AMBURBIALES HOSTIAE , Victims led round about the limits of the City of Rome , says the same Festus . HOSTIAE CANEARES , or CAVIARES , Victims offer'd in Sacrifice every fifth Year , for the College of the Pontiffs , viz. they offer'd the part of the Tail called Caviar . It seems that this Sacrifice is the same , or at least very like that which was offer'd in the Month of October to Mars , in the Field called by his name , where a Horses Tail was cut off , and carried into the Temple called Regia . HOSTIAE PRODIGIAE , They were so called , because they were wholly consumed by Fire , and nothing remain'd thereof for the Priests . HOSTIAE PIACULARES ; Victims offered to make expiation for a Crime , or some ill Action . HOSTIAE AMBEGNAE , or AMBIEGNAE , Cows that had calved two Heifers , or Sheep that had brought forth two Lambs at one Litter , offer'd in Sacrifice with their young ones to Juno . HOSTIAE HARVIGAE , or HARUGAE , Victims offered to predict future events , by looking into the Entrails of the Sacrifices . HOSTIAE MEDIALIS ; Black Victims offered at Noon time . HOSTILIUS TULLUS , The Son of Tullus Hostilius , Native of the City of Medulia , a Colony of the Sabins , who came to settle themselves at Rome , after Romulus had took Medulia . He married Hersilia , who made peace betwixt the Romans and the Cures . Of this Marriage came Hostilius , who was King of the Romans after Numa . The people preferr'd him to the Sons of Numa , and set him upon the Throne , tho' he was but Numa's Son-in-law . He built Mount Coelianus , and made war with the Inhabitants of Alba , and it was brought to an end by the famous Combat of the three Horace's on the Roman side , and three Curiatii on those of Alba , which remain'd subject to the Romans , by the victory obtain'd by one of the Horatii . HOSTILIUS MANCINUS , Besieged Numantia ; but having despised the Augurs , he went one day out of his Camp , which the Inhabitants of Numantia taking advantage of , made a sally out of the Town , possess'd themselves of his Camp , and forc'd him to accept of a shameful peace , which the Romans refus'd to ratify ; and sent him back to Numantia with his hands tied behind him . HYACINTHUS , The Son of Amiclus , beloved of Apollo ; but this God being at play with him at Coits , Zephyrus jealous of their Love bore away the Coit , and therewith broke his head , whereupon he died . Apollo to comfort himself for his loss , out of his Blood that was spilt produc'd a Flower , which was called after his name Hyacinthus . HYADES , The Daughters of Atlas and Aethra , who nurs'd and brought up Bacchus , and in reward thereof , were transported into Heaven , and turned into seven Stars , made famous by the Poets . These Stars bring rainy weather , and are placed in the head of the Constellation Taurus . At their rising , if the Sun or Moon meet opposite to them , they certainly bring rain Wherefore Virgil calls them , Pluviasque Hyadas . HYDRA , A fabulous Monster , represented by Poets with many Heads , growing again as soon as they were cut off . Hercules overcame this Monster in the Lake of Lerna , and slew her ; and to prevent the growing of her Heads , he applied fire to the place as he cut them off . HYDRAULIS , A Science teaching how to make Water-Conduits , and Water-works , and for other uses . Heron describes many Water-Engines , called Hydraulicae Machinae . The word Hydraulicus signifies sounding water , because when Organs were first found out , Bellows were not yet in use , wherefore they made use of falling waters , to get wind into the Organs and to make them sound . Athenaeus says , that Ctesiblus was the inventer of this Engine , or at least brought it to perfection ; for the invention thereof is due to Plato , who found out the Nocturnal Clock or Clepsydra , that caus'd Flutes to play , and give notice of the time of the Night . HYDROMANTIA , A Southsaying performed by way of water , wherein the Images of the Gods were seen . Varro tells us , that this kind of divination was found out by Perses , and that Numa Pompilius , and after him Pythagoras the Philosopher made use of it , and that thereby Spirits are also conjur'd up by spilling blood , and this performance was called by the Greeks Necromantia . These kinds of South-sayings were rigorously forbid by the Laws of all Nations , even before the coming of our Lord. However , by this means , Numa learned the Mysteries that he instituted ; and because he used water to perform his Hydromantia , it was said that he married the Nymph Egeria , as Varro tells us . HYLAS , The Son of Theodamus , beloved of Hercules for his Beauty . Being fallen by misfortune into a Fountain where he was drawing water , he was drowned ; whereupon Poets feigned that Hylas was ravished by the Nymphs enamoured with his beauty . Hercules run through all Mysia to seek for him . The People of Prusa instituted a Feast to him , at which they ran through the Forest and Mountains , crying Hylas , Hylas . HYMEN or HYMENAEUS , A fabulous Divinity of the Pagans , presiding over Marriages . This God was called upon in the Wedding-Songs . Poets call him fair Hymenaeus . HYMNUS , A Hymn or Ode , sung in honour of Divinities . These Hymns were commonly compos'd of three kinds of Stanza's , one whereof was call'd Strophe , which they sung walking from the East to the West ; the other was named Antistrophe , walking on the contrary from the West to the East ; and then standing before the Altar they sung the Epode , which was the third Stanza . The Greek Poets have written many Hymns , in praise of the false Gods of the Pagans . HYPERION , The Son of Heaven , and Brother to Saturn , and one of the Titans , esteemed by the Ancients the Father of the Sun and the Moon , he is often taken for the Sun by the Poets . HYPERMNESTRA , One of the fifty Daughters of Danaus King of Egypt , the only one of all , who the first Wedding-night spared the Life of Lyncaeus her Husband ; for all her other Sisters murther'd their Husbands , the Brothers of Lyncaeus , and Sons to Aegyptus , Danaus's Brother . HYPOCAUSTUM , A Stove under ground , used to warm the Baths both of the ancient Greeks and Romans . I. I , The third Vowel , and the ninth Letter of the Alphabet , was accounted by the Ancients a numeral Letter , signifying one hundred . This Letter was the only Vowel that was not mark'd over with the stroke of a Pen , to shew that it was long , as Scaurus himself testifies . Notwithstanding , to denote its quantity , it was drawn in length a Letter bigger than the rest . PIso , VIvus , AedIlis . Wherefore of all the Letters , the I was called long by Senecdoche . And from thence comes that Stamphilus in Plautus's Aularium , being resolv'd to hang himself , says that he should make a long Letter of his Body . Lipsius explains it thus , and this explanation seems more likely than that of Lambinus , who understands of it all kind of great Letters . Lipsius says expresly , that the I was double , to make it long as the other Vowels ; and 't is the opinion of the most Learned , tho' many Instances to the contrary might be found , perhaps out of corruption , as Divl Augusti in an Inscription in the time of Augustus . Wherefore as the I by its length only was equivolent to a real ii , i. e. that they should be mark'd in the Discourse , as Manubjs instead of Manubiis ; Djs Manibus instead of Diis Manibus . And from thence come the contractions that are common and allowed to Poets . Dî instead of Dij ; urbem Patavî instead of Patavij . But the Ancients noted also the quantity of this Letter by the Dipthong e● , as Victorinus says , and it was the same thing to write Divl or Divei , the I long , and the ei having the same pronunciation , or very like the same . And this is testified by Priscian , when he says , that this was the only way to express the I long . This pronunciation of ei was become so common amongst them , that they us'd it even in short words , which shews that it was not so much perhaps to note its quantity , as a certain pronunciation more full and more pleasing . Wherefore in old Books we find still Omneis , not only instead of Omnes in the plural number , but also instead of Omnis in the singular . Wherefore Victorinus tells us , that no way of Writing was controvers'd by the Ancients but this . Lucilus and Varro made their endeavours to distinguish it , setting a Rule to write the i alone in the singular , and the ti in the plural number . However , Quintilian finds fault with this way of writing , because , says he , 't is superfluous , and too troublesome to those who begin to write . From whence we may conclude that the pronunciation was alter'd , and that there was no difference then between the ei and the i. This Letter I is also a Consonant ; and then its Character is lengthned downwards thus J. JACCHUS , One of Bacchus's names , from the Syriack word Janko or Jacco , i. e. puer lactens ; and thus Bacchus was often represented . And these words of Virgil , Mystica Vannus Jacchi , may be understood of Bacchus's Cradle . Some Writers derive this word from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to make a noise by crying , to howl , as the Bacchantes did at the Orgia or Feasts of Bacchus . JANICULUM , A Mountain beyond the Tiber , where Janus settl'd himself and built a Fortress . There Numa plac'd his Tomb , and since Statius the Poet. The Country of Latium , where Janus was honoured , and where Janiculum was built , which afterwards made a part of Rome , was called by the Ancients OEnotria tellua , i. e. the Wine 's Country . JANUARIUS , January . This Month was not set down in the old Calendar of Romulus , but was brought in by Numa , who plac'd it at the Winter-Solstice , in the room where Mars was before , whom Romulus plac'd at the Vernal Equinox . This Month was named Januarius in honour of Janus , because the Romans had establish'd this God to preside at all beginnings , and that the new Year began at this Month ; or because Janus being represented with two Faces , to shew by that his singular prudence , which considered both the time past and the time to come , they thought fit to dedicate a Month to him , which was at the end of the Year that was past , and at the beginning of the Year to come . And though the Calends or the first day of this Month was under the protection of Juno , like other first days of the Months , yet this was in a peculiar manner consecrated to Janus , to whom they offered that day a Cake ; made of new Meal , called Janualis , and of new Salt. The Frankincence and Wine presented to him were also new . This day all Workmen began their works , every one according to his Art and Trade , and the Scholars did the like ; being perswaded , that having thus begun the Year by working , they should be diligent and laborious all the rest of that Year : As we learn of Ovid in the first Book of his Fasti , v. 165. Postea mirabar , cur non sine litibus esset Prima dies . Causam percipe , Janus ait , Tempora commissi nascentia rebus agendis , Totus ab auspicio ne foret annus iners . Quisque suas artes ob idem delibat agendo , Nec plus quàm solitum testificatur opus . The Consuls appointed for that Year , took possession on that day of their Office , and began the functions thereof , especially since the Emperors , and some time before , during the Consulship of Quintus Fulvius Nobilior , and Titus Annius Luscus , in the Year of the foundation of Rome DCI : Wherefore they went up to the Capitol , attended by a great crowd of People , all dressed with new Cloaths , and there sacrificed to Jupiter Capitolinus two white Bulls , that never were under the Yoke , and spread perfumes and sweet smells in his Temple . The Priests called Flamines , together with the Consuls , made vows , while the Sacrifice was performing , for the prosperity of the Empire , and the safety of the Emperors , having first taken the Oath of Allegiance , and ratified all that they had done during the foregoing Year . Likewise the other Magistrates and the People made the same Vows , and took the Oath . And Tacitus tells us in the sixteenth Book of his Annals , that Trafea was impeached , of having purposely absented himself from the Assemblies , where the Magistrates took the solemn Oath , and Vows were made for the safety of the Emperor . Ovid in the first Book of his Fasti , observes more distinctly all these Ceremonies . Cernis odoratis ut luceat ignibus aether , Et sonet accensis spica Cilissa focis ? Flamma nitore suo templorum verberat aurum , Et tremulum summa spargit in aede jubar . Vestibus intactis Tarpeias itur ad arces : Et populus festo concolor ipse suo est . Jamque novi praecunt fasces , nova purpura fulget , Et nova conspicuum pondera sentit ebur , Colla rudes operum praebent ferienda juvenes , Quos aluit campis herba Falisca suis . This day the Romans laid down all animosity , and were very careful to speak no word of ill Omen , as we learn of Pliny ; Cautum erat apud Romanos ne quod mali ominis verbum Calendis Januariis efferretur . Friends sent Presents that day one to another , which were called Strenae , New Years-Gifts ; and this custom was first instituted by T. Tatius King of the Sabines , after he had made his agreement with Romulus ; for 't is reported , that to shew the esteem he had for those who had serv'd him in his Quarrel with the Romans , he sent to every one of them , at the beginning of the year , a branch of Laurel , taken out of the Grove of the Goddess Strenuae , with a Compliment wishing them a happy Year . 'T is thus related by Symmachus in the 10th Book , Epist . 28. to the Emperors Theodosius and Arcadius : Strenuarum usus adolevit auctoritata Tatii Regis , qui verbenas folicis arboris ex Luco Strenuae anni novi auspices primus accepit . We will speak more at large of this word in its Alphabetick order . The Romans above all things took care to be merry and divert themselves this first day , being perswaded that all the rest of the year should be like that day ; thus much for the first day of January , we come to the other days of this Month , and the Holy-days kept therein . The 2d day , called by the Latins postridie Calendas , or quarto Nonas , the next day after the Calends or the fourth of the Nones , was a pleading day , but accounted fatal for the War , called for that reason Dies ater , a fatal day . The 3d and the 4th were comitial days , or days of Assembly . The 5th , which was the day of the Nones , was a day for Pleading . The 6th call'd the VIII . of the Ides , was esteem'd unlucky . The 7th and the 8th were days of Assembly . On the 7th the Romans solemniz'd the coming of Isis ; and the 8th was consecrated by the Athenians to Neptune . On the 9th , which is the V. of the Ides amongst the Latins , they celebrated the Feast called Agonalia , instituted by Numa Pompilius in honour of Janus , and the King of Sacrifices sacrificed a Ram to Janus . See Agonalia , according to the Alphabetick order . The 10th , or the IV. of the Ides , was a day divided in two , thus mark'd in the old Calendar En , and in the new Calendar media Hyems . The 11th , or the III. of the Ides , was the Feast call'd Carmentalia , in honour of the Goddess Carmenta Mother to Evander ; they offered her Sacrifices every year before noon ; wherefore that day is mark'd in the Calendar Nefastus primo , to signify that it was not allowed to do any thing that morning . This Sacrifice was offer'd in acknowledgment to this Goddess , because she had foretold a great many things to the advantage of the Roman Empire . The same day was celebrated the dedication of the Temple of Juturnus in the Field of Mars . The 12th was a Meeting-day , and some time this day they kept the Feast of Compitalia or Cross-ways . The 13th , or the day of Ides , consecrated to Jupiter , was mark'd in the Calendar by these Letters , N. P. Nefastus prima parte diei , which was only kept holy in the morning . They sacrificed to her a Sheep , called Ovis Idulis . This day Caesar Octavius took the Name of Augustus , by the advice of Munacius Plancus . The 14th , or the XIX . of the Calends of February was express'd by these Letters EN in the Calendar , to denote that it was divided half into a Festival , and half into a day of Work. The 15th , or the XVIII of the Calends of February , they solemniz'd for the second time , the Feast called Carmentalia secunda , or repetita & relata , in honour of Carmenta the Mother of Evander . See below Carmentalia . The 16th , or the XVII . of the Calends of February , was the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple of Concord , not that which the Praetor Manlius vowed , and which Caius Attilius Duum-vir had dedicated , nor that which the Secretary Flavius did likewise dedicate in Foro Vulcanis , but of the great and magnificent Temple vowed and dedicated by Camillus , and adorn'd by Livia Drusilla , with a great many Statues and a noble Altar . From the 16th to the Calends of February are the Comitial or Assembly-days ; if you except The 24th , For that day the Feriae Sementinae were celebrated for the Sowing-time . The 27th they kept the Feast of the Dedication of the Temple of Castor and Pollux , near the Lake called Juturna the Sister of Turnus . The 29th there were Horse-Races , called Equiria , in the Field of Mars . The 30th was the Feast of the Peace , they sacrificed then a white Victim , and burned abundance of Frankincense . JANUS . Writers don't agree upon the Etymology of the word Janus . Some derive it from the Latin Verb ire , or its Gerund eundo , as if one said Eanus , because God presided at the beginning of all undertakings ; wherefore the Preface of Prayers was directed to him , by whom they had access to the other Gods ; and because the Doors of Houses are the entries , through which , one must pass to go into the most remote Apartments , they were therefore called Januae from Janus , and were dedicated to him . This is reported by Tully , in his Book De. Nat. Dcorum . Cumque in omnibus rebus vim haberent maximam prima & postrema , principem in sacrificando Janum esse voluerunt , quod ab eundo nomen est ductum , ex quo transitiones perviae Jani , foresque in liminibus profanarumae diuns Januae nominantur . Vossius says , that the word Janus seems to be derived from the Hebrew Jain , i. e. Wine . The birth and origine of Janns is no less controverted ; some tell us , that Janus is the same as the World and the Sun ; others say , that he is the same as Ogyges an ancient King , who built Thebes fifteen hundred years before the foundation of Rome ; and some others , as Ovid , confound Janus with Noah , and ascribe to him the glory of the origine of the World , having been the only Man , who saw the old and new World before and after the Deluge . However , the Authors , who report that Noah divided all the Earth to his Sons after the Flood , and gave Europe to Japhet for his share , say more likely , that Japhet was called Janus , and settled himself in Italy , where he taught a great many things , very useful to Mankind . Fabius Pictor reports , that the ancient Tuscans learn'd to improve the Vine of him , to sow Corn , and to make Bread ; and that he also taught them to build Temples and Altars to the Gods ; for the Ancients to that time , worshipped Gods only in Groves . He was the first who consecrated the boundaries of Towns , both without and within : Wherefore , when Romulus built Rome , he sent for some Men out of Tuscany , who observ'd exactly all the formalities and ceremonies they had learned of Janus for that purpose . And to set up better the service of the Gods , he drew Rituals and Formulars of Prayers to their honour ; wherefore the preface of Sacrifices was directed to him , and he was the first called upon , as a Being who presented their Prayers to the Gods , and to whom the first libations of Wine and Wheat were offered . 'T is reported that he was the Inventer of Locks and Keys , for the security of Houses and of folding Doors , which in his Honour were called Januae . 'T is said yet that his Wife was called Vista , and that she instituted the holy fire , committed to the care of certain Virgins , called after her name Vostals . In short , Janus was a very wise King , who govern'd his People by just Laws ; wherefore his Subjects plac'd him after his death in the rank of the Gods , and gave him many Names , because of his great Qualifications ; for they call'd him Deus Deorum , because they esteem'd him the first of Gods , on account of the good Ordinances he had made during his Reign ; and was sirnamed Bifrons and Quadrifrons , because they took him for the World , the two chiefest parts whereof are the East and the West , and the other two are the South and the North. He was still called Junonius ( Consivus , Patuleius , Clusius , ) because the Calends of every Month were consecrated both to him and Juno ; and for that reason , as Varro says , there were twelve Altars in his Temple , in respect to the twelve Months of the Year : Consivus à conserendo , either because he was the reparator of Mankind , who had been drowned in the waters of the Deluge , or because he had taught Men to plant the Vine , and sow Corn : Patuletus , because in time of War the Gates of his Temple were always open ; and Clusius , because they were shut up in time of Peace . In the Hymns sung by the Salii the day of this great Feast , he was called upon by the name of Deus D●o●um , as being the most Ancient of all the Gods ; and by that Jane Pater , because he had been a true Father to his Subjects . To what we have said of the origine of Janus , Jacobus Ausolus opposes some Arguments , taken out of Chronology , whereby he proves that Noah was dead in that time , But if Wine and Vine might clear this point of controversy , Pliny will assure us , that under the reign of Numa Wine was very scarce in Italy ; and yet 't is true , that Numa reigned a thousand three hundred and forty one years after Janus . Dionysius Halicarnasseus affirms also , that there was but a little Wine in Italy in the reign of Ascanius , who reigned at Alba eight hundred eighty five years after Janus . Wine is a Liquor so much sought after , that if it had been known in Janus's time , 't is very likely that Men had improv'd the Vines ; and that Wine had not been scarce in the time of Ascanius and Numa . Peucer tells us , that Janus is Javan the Son of Japhet , and indeed the likeness of the name carries a great weight with it . In fine , let it be either Janus , or Noah , or Javan , if he has planted the Vine or not , Pagan Historians , who dive into the most remore Antiquity , agree that Janus reigned in Italy . Now here is the History taken out of Dionysius Halicarnasseus , and Sextus Aurelius Victor . Ericteus King of Athens , had a Daughter called Creusa , of so extraordinary Beauty that Apollo fell in Love with her . The Lady was not cruel , but yielded to the passion of the God , and got a great Belly by him ; yet she kept it so secret , that few people knew she was brought to Bed. Her Son , whom she called Janus , was likewise brought up very secretly . Creusa was afterwards married to Xipheus , but had no Children by him . Ericteus , grieved for the barenness of his Daughter , begg'd continually of the Gods , an Heir worthy to succeed him after his death : Apollo by an Oracle pronounc'd on the Tripos of Delphi , order'd him to take for his Son the first Man he should meet at his return . By chance , or more likely by the care of Creusa , he met young Janus : Ericteus adopted him , and brought him up like the Heir of a King. Janus being grown a Man , was impatient to stay so long for the Crown of Athens , and moved by his great courage went over into Italy , where he reigned , says Macrobius , together with Cameses Native of Italy ; and the City of their abode was called Janiculum , after the name of Janus ; and the Country Camesene , by the name of the other King : Regnum Janus obtinuit cum Camese aeque indigenâ , ut Regio Camesene , oppidum Janiculum vocitaretur . Cato in some Fragments remaining of his Books of Origines , having complain'd of the fictions and vanity of the Greeks , assures us , that the Scythians did populate Italy under the conduct of Janus , and that this Prince govern'd his Subjects by so good and just laws , that his Posterity plac'd him in the number of the Immortal Gods. Plutarch favours this opinion , and gives this high Encomium of Janus . Whatever , says he , Janus was , either God or King , he was a wise and great Politician , who temper'd the Manners of his Subjects , and taught them Civility : Wherefore he was esteem'd the God of Peace , tho' he was never called upon but during War. Janus was one of the first Kings of some Inhibitants of Italy , first call'd Aborigines , and then Latins . He was compared to Noah , because he was the first who cultivated this wild Country , and there planted the Vine : Wherefore they made an allusion of the name of Janus , to that of Jain in the Phaenician Language , and to that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek , which signifies Wine . 'T is said that he received Saturn in Italy , because the first Man who began there to manure and dung the ground was called Saturn ; and this happen'd in the same time that Janus cultivated the Vine . Plutarch assures us , that Janus came from Greece into Italy ; and for that reason he was represented with a double Face , as being both Greek and Italian , or because he chang'd the gross manners of the Inhabitants of Italy into a more sweet and civil policy . The Romans built but three Temples and a little Chappel to Janus . The first Temple was built by Romulus , after he had concluded a Peace with the Sabins , and there he erected a Statue of Janus with two Faces , to shew that both the Roman and Sabine Nations were joined together , or else to signifie , that the two Kings Romulus and Tacius , were but one head to govern the same Commonwealth . This Temple was built in the Roman Field ; and Procopius says , that in his time , it remain'd yet in the middle of that Field , over against the Capitol , with a little niche of Brass , and two doors like a Tabernacle , wherein a Statue of Janus five foot high was set up . Numa order'd that the Gates of the Temple should be shut up in time of Peace , and open in time of War For the Consul appointed to command the Army being upon his departure , went into this Temple attended by the Senate , the chiefest of the City , and his Soldiers in military dresses , and open'd the Gates of the Temple . This Ceremony was but seldom perform'd , for this Temple continued open , during the space of seven hundred and twenty four years , till the time of Augustus , who took possession of Egypt . This Temple was shut up but three times ; the first time was during the reign of Numa Pompilius ; the second in the time of the Consulate of Titus Manlius Torquatus , and C. Attilius Balbus , seven or eight years after the first Punick War , and the third time was about seven hundred twenty four years after the foundation of Rome , nine and twenty years before the birth of our Lord , and towards the end of the Reign of Augustus . The new Consuls took possession of their Office in this Temple ; wherefore it was said that they opened the year . The second Temple of Janus was built by Cn. Duillius in the Herb Market , after the first Carthaginian War , but being half ruined , it was built again by the Emperor Tiberius , as Tacitus says . The third Temple was erected under the name of Janus Quadrifrons , some say by Numa , and others by Augustus , in the Ox-market in a little Valley called Velabrum , betwixt the Capitol and Mount Aventinus . Marlianus affirms , that this Temple was built neither by Numa nor Augustus , because in his time it was still almost entire , it being incredible it had lasted so long , had it been built by one of them . However , it may be said that it was built by Numa , and rebuilt by Augustus . This Temple was of a square figure of the Ionick order , all Marble , dedicated to Janus Quadrisrons , or four Faced . The Romans , after the taking of the City of Faleria in Tuscany , having found a Statue of Janus with four Faces , made one after its likeness for the City of Rome , and erected them a Temple with four Fronts , and twelve Altars , to represent the four Seasons , and the twelve Months of the Year . Besides these Temples , there was also a Chappel call'd Aedes Jani Curiatii , dedicated to Janus by the Horace , who killed the three Curiatii . There were three Statues of Janus in the Roman Field . The first was at the entry thereof ; the second in the middle , before the Palace of Paulus , and the place called Rostras ; the third was at the coming out of the Forum Romanum . The Statue that stood in the middle of the place was the most famous of all ; for the Merchants and Bankers , and those who took Money at Interest met there . Wherefore , when Writers express'd by a Periphrasis , the Trade of a Banker , they said , ad Janum medium sedet ; and Horace says of a Man , who had lost his Estate by borrowing Money at great Interest , Postquam omnes res mea Janum Ad medium fracta est , aliena negotia curo Excussus propriis . Having lost all that I had , by borrowing Money at Interest , I am oblig'd to do other Men's business having nothing to do for my self . JAPHETUS , One of Noah's Sons . The name of Japhet signifies a great extent , according to the blessing of Noah , God shall enlarge Japheth . Wherefore the Scripture says that Wisdom is wider , i. e. of a greater extent than the Seas . But instead of Japhet mention'd in the Holy Scripture , the Greeks have found out Japetus . However , the Japetus of the Greeks , is nothing like the Japhet of the Scripture ; for the Greeks tell us , that Japetus was Brother to Saturn , and that Jupiter threw him headlong into Hell with the other Titans . They represent him like an old decripit Man , and proverbially say , older than Jopetus ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 notwithstanding he was younger than Japhes the Son of Noah , for they say , that Japetus was the Grand-father of Deucalion , who liv'd : in Moses's time . JASION , The Son of Jupiter and Electra , beloved by Ceres , by whom she had Plutus the God of Riches . JASON , The Son of Aeson King of Thessalia by Alcimede . When Aeson died , he left the government of his Kingdom to Pelias his Brother , till his Son Jason came to age , and intrusted him with the care of Jason's Education . Pelias sent him on the expedition to fetch the golden Fleece , which was in the possession of Aeta King of Colchis , and was guarded in a Wood consecrated to Mars , by brazen-footed Bulls , casting fire out of their Mouths . Jason ordered a Ship to be built for this Expedition , which he called Argos , after the name of Argus the builder of it . Jason went on board of her , accompanied with fifty Noble-Men : And having run many dangers at Sea , at last arriv'd at Colchis , and seiz'd upon the Golden Fleece by the Artifices of Medea , who by her Magick , enchanted the Monsters that guarded the Treasure , wherefore Jason married her , and begot two Sons on her : But afterwards he fell in love with Creusa , the Daughter of Creon King of Athens , and married her ; whereupon Medea , to revenge herself , set his Palace on fire , where he was consumed by the flames , together with his new Wife . But some say , that Jason and Medea were reconciled . The Fable runs thus ; here is the History . Strabo reports the Expeditions of Phryxus and Jason , or the Argonaustes into Colitus , to fetch from thence Treasures , and especially the Gold , that the Inhabitants of that Country had got out of the Sands of the River , by sifting them through a Ram's Skin ; and from thence concludes , that all that is related by the Poets concerning the same is a true History , either of the nature of those Countries , or the several Voyages made there . Thus this learned Man proves by Arguments , taken from the Cities and other Monuments . called still by the Names of Phryxus and Jason , that both these Lords had undertaken the acquiring the Riches of Golchus . Bochart tells us , that perhaps Poets have express'd the Treasure of the King of Colchis by the word of Fleece , because the word Gasa is of an ambiguous signification in its original Tongue , viz. Syriack ; for it signifies a Treasure ; and in this sense it was communicated to the Latins , and all its Dialects ; and it signifies also a Fleece ; whereupon Poets have grounded their allusions : And we may say also , that the two Oxen that guarded the Treasure , were the two Walls which encompass'd the Castle where it was laid up ; for the Syriack word - Sour , signifies an Ox and a Wall. The Dragon that watch'd the Treasure , was nothing else but the Iron Gate of the Fort , because Nachas signifies Dragon , Iron and Steel . Here is in short the true History and Physiology , whereupon was grounded all the Fictions that we read in the Argonauticks of Orpheus and Apollonius . ICARUS , The Son of Daedalus , who being escaped , together with his Father , out of the labyrinth where King Minos had shut them up , by the help of Wings joyn'd with Wax , flew higher than he should , and approaching too near the Sun , melted his waxen Wings , and fell into the Sea , which therefore was called the Icarian Sea , as Ovid says , Icarus Icarias nomine fecit aquas . The Truth is , that Daedalus imbark'd with his Son Icarus to avoid Minos's anger ; and the Ship that carried them away is represented by Wings . There is still another Icarus , Son to OEbalus , and Erigonus's Father , who treated some Shepherds of Attica with Wine ; but the Shepherds having never before that time drank of that Liquor , and being perswaded they were poison'd with it , kill'd Icarus , and cast him into a Well . His little Bitch call'd Mera , went back to his Daughter Erigone , and brought her to the place where the body of her Father lay ; and having pronounc'd many Curses against the Murtherers of her Father , hang'd herself , not being able to bear her grief ; and the little Bitch died also out of sorrow . But the Gods took pity of them , and turn'd the Bitch Mera into the Dog-Star , Icarus into the Constellation called Boates , and Erigone into of Virgo . IDA , A Mountain of Troas in Lesser Asia , the highest of all the Mountains of the Hellespont , cover'd all over with Timber fit for the building of Ships . Athenus reports , that out of this Hill issue fifteen Rivers , wherefore Horace calls it Ida undosa . There was also another Mountain in the Island of Crete , which the Corybantes or Idaei called Ida , because of their ancient dwelling place on Mount Ida. in Phrygia . The Dactyli Idaei found out the invention of forging Iron . IDOLOLATRIA , IDOLOLATRAE , and IDOLA , Idolatry , service and worship tender'd to Idols or false Gods. Some Writers refer the beginning of Idolatry to Ages more remote than we do our selves . St Epiphanius ascribes the beginning of Idolatry to the time of Serug , Rehu genuit Serug , caepitque inter homines Idololatria , and says , that Tharah the Son of Nachor made the first Statues , which were worshipped . Nachor genuit Tharam . Tunc simulacra ficta sunt figlino opere ex argillâ . Nachor begat Tharah : Then Statues were made of Potter's Clay . Abraham's Ancestors were Idolaters , as Joshua says to the Israelites : Our Fathers dwels on the other side of the Flood in old time , even Tharah the Father of Abraham , and the Father of Nachor ; and they served other Gods. Idolatry was common in Chaldea , and began not long after the Deluge , and from the Chaldeans it pass'd into Egypt , where they ador'd Beasts and their Images , as Mola tells us ; and Juvenal reports , that they worshipp'd the Plants of their Gardens , as Leeks and Onions . Porrum & caepe nefas violare aut rodera morsu : O sanctas Gentes , quibus haec nascuntur in hortis Numina . Eusebius assures us , that the Phaenicians and Egyptians taught Idolatry first , and began to render divine honours to the Sun , Moon and Stars : and that having forsaken the true God , to follow shining and luminous Bodies , they ador'd also reasonable Beings , which are to be preferr'd to Bodies meerly animated . Wherefore the Phaenicians and Aegyptians communicated to other Nations not only the worship of the Stars , but also the adoration of other Gods , which were at first but emblems of Stars under the figures of Animals , as it appears by the Constellations ; then they worshipp'd the Animals themselves , as living symbols of the Stars ; and from thence they easily came to adore Men and their Images . Tertullian says , that there were formerly Idolaters without Idols , and that in his time there were still Temples without Idols , where false Divinities were ador'd . For it must be observ'd , that although Idolatry has preceded Idols , because Idolatry was invented before Painting and Carving ; yet it was much increas'd since these Arts have been improv'd . This Father takes also notice in another place , that in Numa's time , there were neither Idols nor Temples at Rome , but only Altars made with earth and green turfs , erected for prefent occasions , as it was practised before Moses's time , as we learn in the Scripture . Silius Italicus speaks thus of Jupiter Ammon , Inrestincta focis servant altaria flammae ; Sed nulla effigies , simulacrave nota Deorum , Majestate locum & sacro implevere timore . By which he means , that the Temple of Jupiter Ammon was without Idols , and consequently more venerable , because the eternal fire represented better the Divinity than any other Image whatsoever . Clemens Alexandrinus , a Greek Author , says the same thing concerning unform'd matter ; that was ador'd , before the art of perfect representations was found out , which led Men into a new abyss of Errors , and that that kind of worship is an adoration of Art and Matter , not of Gods or Devils ; and tells us , that according to Berosus's opinion , Artaxerxes the Son of Darius , Ochus's Son , was the first who propos'd the Image of Venus to be ador'd . Epiphanius assures us , that painted Images were invented before Statues , and that Thara the Son of Nachor ordered first the worship of Statues . Sanchuniaathon repores , that the first Statues of stone that were ador'd , were but unpolished and unformed , which he calls Baetylia . 'T is very like that this word come from Bethel , which is the name given by Jacob , to the stone whereupon he laid his head during night , and erected it the next morning in the form of a Statue , and consecrated it to God , by pouting Oyl or some rich perfume upon it , in remembrance of the mysterious Ladder he had seen in that place , and this action of Jacob was afterwards imitated . Therefore 't is no wonder , that the first Statues of Idolaters were but Pillars or Stones without form . Pausanias speaks of Statues of Hercules and Cupid , which were but unpolished Stones : And Clemins Alexandrinus tells us , that before carving was found out , Idols were but Columns : Antequum statuae esseut affabre formatae , veteres erexerunt columnas easque colebant ut Dei simulacra . And still after Carving was brought to perfection , the old Statues made of rough stone were yet ador'd . The God Heliogabalus , who very likely was the Sun , was nothing else but a great round stone , broad below and ending in a Cone , as Herodian tells us , in the description he has given thereof , Lapis est maximus , ab imo rotundus , & sensius fastigiatus . The worship of Idols is very ancient , at least in the East . The Precepts of the Decalogue , which forbids Idols is an argument thereof . But if we come out of Phaenicia , Syria and Egypt , we shall find a great number of Nations who had no Idols . Herodotus reports , that the Persians had neither Temples , nor Altars , nor Idols , and that they rallied the Greeks , who chose Men for their Gods. This Historian relates somewhere else , that in the famous Temple of Bell at Babylon , there was two distinct Chappels ; one below , wherein a great Golden Statue of Jupiter was erected , and in the highest part of the Tower , but without any Statue , but only a Bed and a golden Table , and here ( as the Priests affirmed ) this God came down by night . Hercdotus says again , that he heard in Egypt , that the Egyptians were the first who erected Altars and Statues to the Gods , and made representations of Animals in stones . And if Idols were first set up in Egypt , Phaenicia and Syria , the reason thereof is , that Carving and other like Arts , were first invented and improved in those Countries . This same Historian in another place , giving an account of what he had learn'd of the Egyptian Priests , says after them , that during ten thousand three hundred and forty years , no God had been represented by any shape of a Man , even without excepting the Kings of Egypt . And this shews us , that Men pass'd from the worship of the true God , to that of the Stars and Nature , as seeming to be his most perfect Images , then they came to worship Animals as emblems of the Stars ; and when Carving was found our , they substituted the figures of Animals instead of the Animals themselves ; but came to the worship of Men and Images thereof but very lately . In fine , Herodotus-speaking of the Scythians Religion , having mentioned the Earth , Jupiter , Venus , Apollo , Mars , he tell us , that this worship was perform'd without either Altars , or Temples , or Statues , only they erected a kind of a Statue to Mars , which was only a Sword of Steel . And the Scythians had only an Idol of Mars , but none of other Gods ; because the Idol of Mars was but a Sword , and this warlike Nation was not ignorant of the art of making Swords ; but being Barbarians , they had no skill to carve true Statues . Justin affirms , that Antiquity ador'd Spears instead of Statues , and that in remembrance of that practice , the Gods were always represented in their Statues with Spears . But if the Scythians represented Mars by a Sword , the other Nations represented commonly their Gods by Stones . Pausanias reports , that in a place of Greece , near a Statue of Mercury , there was thirty square stones , called by the name of several Gods. Then this Another tells us , that formerly all the whole Nation of Greeks , used unpolished Stone instead of Statues to represent their Gods ; for the art of melting Metals came very late to the Greeks and other remote Nations . Wherefore at first they used Stones without form for Idols , then they polished Stones , and made Figures of them ; at last the art of melting Metals was found out , and then they made Statues thereof . In short , we learn of this Author , that the Inhabitants of Chaeronea had a very particular veneration for a Scepter or Spear that Vulcan had forg'd for Jupiter , as it is reported by Homer . Straba tells us , that Moses blamed the custom of the Egyptians , who represented their Gods by the figures of Beasts , and condemned the Greeks , who ascrib'd them the figure of Men ; shewing that the Divine Nature can't be represented by corporal Images , but that they should build him a Temple without Idols . The Author of the Dea Syria says plainly , that the ancient Temples of the Egyptians had no Statues , that the first Statues were of their invention , and that they had communicated all this superstitions policy to the Syrians and the Greeks . He adds still , that it was not allowed to make any Statue either of the Son or the Moon , because they may always be seen in the brightness of their own light . Plutarch assures us , that Numa settled Religion at Rome upon the same Maxims , that were afterwards put forth by Pythagoras , viz. that God was invisible and immaterial , that it was impossible to represent him by any Image : and for that reason , the Temples of the City of Rome were one hundred and therescore years and more without any Statues . Varro the most learned of the Romans tells us , that the ancient Romans ador'd the Gods near two hundred years , without making any Images to them : And if this , says he , was still observ'd , the Service of the Gods would be more pure ; and brings the example of the Jews , and says , that those who first taught Men to represent the Gods by Images , have taken away reverence , and increased error , fancying that it was easie to be inclined to despise the Gods , by the consideration of the impotency of their Statues . IDUS , The Ides , a word used by the Romans in their Calendar , to distinguish the days of the Month. They commonly fell out the 13 of every month , except in the months of March , May , July and October , for in these the Ides were the 15th of the Month. This word is said to be derived from the Hetrurian word Iduare , i , e. to divide , because the Month is in a manner equally divided in two parts by the Ides ; and that the Nones were perhaps called from Nono Idus the ninth of the Ides , because they were in the room of the ninth of the Ides . Some others observing , that there were three considerable different varieties in the motion of the Moon : the first when she is quite hid under the beams of the Sun ; the second , at the first day of her appearing , when we see her in an Evening , with her Horn●● proceeding out of his Rays ; and the third , when she is in her full light . The common opinion was , that from thence Romulus had took occasion to divide the days of the months , which he began always by the Calends , in the time that the Moon sub radii● Solis celaretur was hid under the beams of the Sun , and then gave the name of Nonae or Nevae Lunae to the day of the first appearing of the new Moon , and Idus when she was full , and appeared in her beauty , from the Gre●● word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. from Beauty . From thence they draw an Argument for the inequality of the days of the Nones ; for as it falls out by the composition of the motions of the Sun and the Moon , that the Moon comes out of the beams of the Sun , sometimes sooner and sometimes later : and that this diversity is commonly included in the space of two days ; 't is likely , say they , that in the time that Romulus instituted his Calendar , the Moon was kept a longer time hid under the beams of the Sun , in the month of March , May , July and October ; wherefore he allowed seven days to the Nones in these four Months , and five days only to the others ; during which , it may be the Moon got off from these beams , and appear'd sooner . Others draw the word Idus from Idalium , which was the name of the Victim offered to Jupiter , the day of the Ides that was consecrated to him . Some derive this word from the Tuscan word Itis , which signifies amongst that Nation , the same that Idus amongst the Romans . IGNIS , Fire . The Chronicle of Alexandria assures us , that Nimred , who was Ninus the first King of the Assyrians , ordain'd the worship and the Religion of Fire . And as the City of Ur was famous in the Province of Babylon , and that Ur signifies fire , they fancied that the worship of fire was first instituted in this City . Eupolemus reports , that Ur was accounted to be the same that Camarina , which took its name from the Hebrew word Camar , i. e. Flagrarae astuare : And her Priests were also called Camarins . The Hebrews themselves , as Hieronymus says , feigned , that these words of the Scripture , saying that Abraham came out of Ur of the Chaldeans , shew'd that he came miraculously out of the Fire , where the Chaldeans had cast him , because he refus'd to adore it . Lucac's opinion is , that the Chaldeans worshipp'd Fire , Chaldaeos culture focos . Herodetus affirms that the Persians ador'd Fire as a God , wherefore they made scruple to burn the Corps of their dead , lest they should feed their God with a dead Body . 'T is very likely , that the Chaldeans , Persians and other Eastern Nations , who ador'd the Sun and the Stars as eternal Fires , kept also a Symbol of them in a perpetual Fire , always burning on their Altars ; and that in process of time , the simple people ador'd the fire itself that was burning on the Altars as their Gods , having no others to adore . However , few Writers ascribe the worship of Fire to the Chaldeans , and other Ancient Inhabitants of the East . Julius Firmicus says only , that the Persians preferr'd Fire to all other Elements , and had it carried before them . Quintus Gurtius shews , that the Persians and their Wise men kept an eternal Fire upon silver Altars , as a Symbol of Jupiter , i. e. the Sun. As the Greeks and the Romans were not so much given to the worshipping of Stars , as the Eastern Nations , so they ador'd Vesta and Vulcan , as the terrestrial and elementary Fire , distinguishing the fire of the Earth from that of Heaven ; taking Vesta for the Earth , in the center whereof ( according to their opinion ) an eternal Fire was burning . This is reported by Ovid in his Fasti . And this Poet tells us also afterwards , that the perpetual Fire was the only Image they had of Vesta , being impossible to have a true Image of Fire ; and that it was a custom formerly to keep a fire at the entry of Houses , which therefore has ever since kept the name of Vestibulum ; and that they sat at long Tables to take their Meals in these Entries , where the Fire represented the Gods. Esse diu stultus Vestae simulachra putavi , Mox didici curvo nulla subesse tholo . Ignit inextinctus templo celatur in illo , Effigiem nullam Vesta nec Ignis habent . Ante focos olim longis considere scamnis Mos erat , & mensae credere adesse Deos. This Fire was not only watch'd and kept by the Vestal Virgins , but the care thereof was also committed to the High Pontiff , and was a function of his Office , even in the time that the Imperial Purple was joined to the Pontifical Dignity ; as we learn of Ovid , who gives us this reason for the same ; that this Holy Fire being the same that Aeneas brought from Troy , as an assurance of the eternity of the Empire , it was wisely left to the care of the Emperors who were Aeneas's Posterity , and more concern'd than any others about the eternity of the Empire . This eternal Fire kept at Rome came from Troy , where it was in the like veneration , as Virgil has often testified . And he introduces the Ghost of Hector speaking to Aeneas , to perswade him to retire from the Ruins of Troy , and carry along with him the Gods called Penates , and the holy Fire . Sacra suos quae tibi commendat Troja Penates , Hos capae fatorum comites ..... Sic ait & manibus vittas , Vestamque potentem , Ae●●numque adytis effert penetralibus ignem . And doubtless other Nations kept a perpetual Fire on their Altars , to imitate these Israelites . For God commanded Moses that an eternal Fire should be kept on his Altar , saying , Aaron shall burn thereon sweet Incense , and he shall burn Incense upon it , a perpetual Incense before the Lord. And 't is very likely , that the severe punishment that was inflicted on the two Sons of Aaron , befel them , because they had neglected the holy Fire of the Altar , and attempted to light it again with profane Fire . The Vestal Virgins were also very severely punished , when they let out the Fire of Vesta , as 't is reported by Livy ; for they were perswaded that the eternity of the Empire depended upon the Eternity of that Fire . Dionysius Halicarnasseus says , that Numa built at Rome a Temple to Vesta , to keep a Fire therein by the ministry of Virgins , like that which was kept at Alba by the like ministry of Virgins ; that it might be a sacred Fire common to the whole City , re-united together by that means , as if it was but one Family , for each Family had its own holy Fire ; tho' Romulus had allow'd only so many Altars and Fires , as there was Wards in the City of Rome , called Curiae . The same Author tells us still , that Numa found a conformity betwixt the chastity of Virgins and the purity of Fire , and that that Fire was consecrated to Vesta , because Vesta denoting the Earth , and being in the middle of the World , she affords Food with her Vapours to the Stars , which are the perpetual Fires thereof . Plutarch reports , that Numa committed the care of the eternal Fire to the Vestal Virgins , because purity and barrenness are common both to Fire and Virgins . We learn also of him and of Pausanias , that perpetual fire was likewise kept at Delphi and Athens , the care whereof were not committed to Virgins , but Widdows , who were bound to live chast . Every Town of Greece had its Prytanium , but that of Athens was the most famous of all . The most likely etymology of this word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the place where the Fire was kept . 〈◊〉 ●rytaneum's were the fire of the Lamps consecrated to Vesta , which were never let out . Pliny observes the custom of the Ancients , to hang up Lamps in their Temples to adorn them . Atheneus tells us , that Dionysius Junior Tyrant of Sicily , consecrated in the Prytaneum of Tarentum a Candlestick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that had as many Lamps as days in the Year . These Lamps were constantly kept burning , and very chargeable , for they were so abundantly supply'd with Oyl , that to express the perpetual duration of a thing , it was commonly said , 't is like the Lamps of the Prytaneums 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And this shews us that these eternal Fires and Lamps were kept in imitation of the Temple of Jerusalem , or the first Tabernacle which Moses built by the order of God. The Learned agree , that before Men used to burn Oyl in their Lamps , they burnt Wood all night to give them light , as 't is observed by Virgil , Urit odoratam uocturna in lumina cedrum . Servius says , that formerly Fires were not kindled on Altars , but drawn from Heaven by Prayers made for that purpose : apud majores arae non incendebantur , sed lgnem divinum precibus eliciebant . Diodorus Siculus observes , that when the Persian Kings died all the Fires were put out , and were kindled again , either with Glasses , as Plutarch says , or by Magick Artifice , as Servius seems to insinuate . The fire that was burning in the Temples came from Heaven , either by Lightning or Burning-Glasses , or by boring or rubbing a piece of Wood with violence , as Festus relates : Mos erat tabulam felicis materiae tandiu terebrare , quousque exceptum ignem cribro aeneo , virgo in aedem ferret . The fire of the Stars seems to have been honoured in the person of Jupiter , called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Phaenician Language Cham ; both these names being derived from heat and fire . But the fire of the sublunary world was represented either by Vesta or Vulcan . They called Vesta the fire of private Families , that was a part of the Gods Penates ; or the publick and perpetual fire kept in the Temples , representing either celestial Fires , or the Fires that are in the center of the Earth . They ascrib'd to Vulcan the Fire of the Clouds , wherefore they said that Vulcan forged the Thunderbolts of Jupiter , or the fire of Mountains casting out Flames , for they supposed that Cyclops or Smiths were working therein , or fire used in all kinds of Arts. ILITHYIA , A Divinity called upon by Women in labour ; we learn of 〈◊〉 that this Goddess was Diana . Tauc cùm matura vecabis Praepositam timidis parientibus Ilithyiam . The word Ilythyia comes from the Hebre●● not from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as if this Goddess came to help . Dionysius Halicarnass●● speaks thus of her : Ilithyiam Romani Voc●● Junoners luciferam ; but Orpheus in his Hym●● Diana Ilythyia , & casta eadem Prothuraea : 〈◊〉 Plutarch says plainly , that this Goddess is the Moon , Unde censeo etiam Dianam Lochiam 〈◊〉 Partns praesidem & Ilithyiam , ut quae non alia 〈◊〉 à Lunâ , esse nominatam . IMAGINES , Images and Portraic●● of Ancestors , which noble Romans kept under the Porches of their Houses , in wooden cases made for that purpose , which wor● carried at their Funeral Pomps or Triumphal Entries . These Images were commonly made of Wax or Wood , and some of them were of Marble or Brass ; and when the House was sold , it was not allowed them to remove 〈◊〉 out of their places . Appius Claudius was the first who placed them in the Temples of the Gods , 259 years after the foundation of Rome , with Inscriptions mentioning the Origines of those Ancestors and their brave Archievements . Polybius a Greek Historian reports , that these Images represented Faces in basso relievo to the life , so that they were shut up in wooden cases , which were open in days of solemn Feasts and publick Sacrifices ; and that they were adorn'd suitable to their Dignities , and crown'd with Garlands of Flowers . Flovius Vopiscus assures us , that amongst the publick Rejoycings at Rome , when the Senate elected Tacitus Emperor , the Romans in all their Houses open'd the cases of the Images of their Ancestors , and offered white Victims in sacrifice . Cornolius Tacitus writes , that in the Funeral Parade of Junia , Cato's eldest Daughter , Cassius's Wife , and Sister to Brutus , they carried the Pictures of twenty Illustrious Families , viz. the Quintilians , Manlians , and other great Families of the Empire . We read also , that Julius Caesar , to shew the greatness of his Family , ordered that the Pictures of Marins should be carried at the Funeral Pomp of his Aunt ; and that at the Funeral Parade of Drusus , Tiberius commanded they should carry the Pictures of the Caesar's Family , since Aeneas and the King of Alba ; till Romulus the Founder of the Empire , and that after them the Images of Appius Claudius , and the whole Family of the Claudians should be carried in a long and sumptuous March. However , it was not allowed to all Men , who had the Pictures of their Ancestors in their Houses to have them carried at their Funerals ; this was only granted to those , who had honorably performed the functions of their Magistracies ; for if they had fail'd in any point , they forfeited the priviledge of being attended at their Funerals by the Effigies of their Ancestors ; and if they had committed some great crime , all these Pictures were broke in pieces . These Figures carried on Chariots attended the Funeral Pomp , and were set upon Ivory Chairs in the Field call'd Rostra . INDIGITES , Gods call'd Indigites , were great Men and Heroes , placed in the number of Gods for their Great and Heroick Actions . The Tutelar Gods , protectors of any place , were called by that name . The Romans had a great number of these Demi-Gods , as Hercules , Aesculapius , Faunus , Quirinus , Carmenta , Castor and Pollux , Acca Laurentia , and others . INFERUS , Hell , a place under ground . Lucian has given us a fabulous description of that place in his Treatise of Mourning . The people , says he , abused by Poets ; and particularly Hesiod and Homer , came to be perswaded , how there was below , a subterranean place very deep and gloomy , where the dead were detained in eternal and invisible bands , without ever any being suffer'd to stir from thence , excepting some few , through all extent of Ages , says Virgil ; nay , and that a particular favour too , and for reasons of great importance , for the whole Country is surrounded with great Rivers , whose very names are terrible , Styx , Phlegeton , Cocytus , without mentioning Acheron , a great Lake just at the entrance , which exhales so gross a vapour , that Birds can't fly over without dying presently . First , at the descent you find an Adamantine Gate , guarded by Aeacus the Cousin German of Pluto , in the company of Cerberus , a triple headed Dog , that fawns and caresses highly all the comers , but barks terribly at those who would go out . Beyond this Meadow is a great Field of Daffodils , through which glides the River Lethe , a mortal Enemy to Memory , if we may pin our Faith on such persons , as formerly returned from thence ; tho' it is somewhat strange , how they could remember it , after having drank thereof , and recount all those dismal things , which we only know by their Narrative Pluto and Proserpina sway the Scepter in those Regions : The latter the Daughter of Ceres , kidnapp'd forsooth , and carried away by force ; and the former Jove's Brother , who had this Empire for his share ; and is intitled Pluto , which signifies Wealth , because he is rich in Ghosts , as a Man told me , who fancied to know it well . His Ministers are Pain , Horrors and the Furies , without mentioning Minos and Rhadamantus , both Cretans , who are very severe in their execution of Justice . As for Mercury , he is only there as a Sojourner . Good Men are sent into the Elysian Fields , a Colony of Felicity and Delights , and the Wicked into eternal Dungeons , where they are wrack'd and tormented suitably to their several Crimes , some in the Fire , others upon Gibbets or on Wheels ; this Man for his punishment , is constrained to rowl Stones that run back again , against steep Hills , or fetch Water in a Pot full of holes ; another is prey'd upon by a Vulture , or dies of thirst , as Tantalus , without being able to squench it , tho' he is up to the very Chin in water . The rest , that have done neither Good nor Evil , strowl in the Meadow above mentioned , where they are fed with such Meat , as are carried to the dead , and the oblations and effusions , that are poured upon their Sepulchres ; tho' after all , they are no more than shades , that have only the figure of the Body , and when touch'd vanish like smoke . The same Author hath also left us a description of Hell , in the second Book of the true History . At our going out of that sweet and fragrant Air , we entred one thick and stinking , which distill'd Pitch instead of Dew . We smelt afar off Sulphur and Brimstone , with an exhalation like unto that of dead Bodies broiling upon the Coals . Amidst of all this we heard the lashings of a Whip , the gingling of Chains , and the roarings of the damned . We touch'd at one of these Islands , which was all encompassed with craggy Cliffs and Precipices . Having made shift to scramble up through a craggy and thorny Cliff , we arrived at the place of punishments , which was all sowed with points of Swords and Spears , and surrounded with three Rivers , the one of Blood , the other of Mud , and the third of Fire , but of a rapid stream like unto a Torrent , and subject to Tempests like the Sea. We went in , and there we saw many Kings tormented . After this away we went , not being able to suffer the stench , nor the horror of the place . We have a large account of Hell , as 't is represented by Poets , in what Diodorus Siculus reports of the Funerals of the Aegyptians . The Corps being put into a Boat guided by a Pilot , called in the Egyptian Language Charon , Proreta quem suâ linguâ Charontem vocant ; they stopt in a Lake , where every body was allowed to charge the dead with Accusations . If the Crime was prov'd , they pronounced Sentence against him , whereby he was deprived of Burial . If the Impeacher was not able to prove his Accusations , he was punished ; and the Kindred of the deceased left off Mourning , sung his Praises , commended not his Birth and Family , but his Vertue and Piety towards the Gods , praying the Gods of Hell to receive him in their company , and then they buried him . The same Author speaks of the piece of Money , that was put in the Mouth of the dead to pay the Ferry-man , and gives an account of the Temple of Hecate , Cocytus , the Gate of Truth , and the Statue of Justice , without either Head or Eyes , to shew that Justice had no regard to persons . There are Judges who examine the Crimes and Vertues of this present Life , inflict punishments to the Malefactors , and send just Men to the Elysian Fields . Virgil mentions Minos , Quaesitor Minos vitas & crimina discit . After the Sentence is pronounced , the punishment follows . Continuò sontes ultrix accincta flagello Tisiphone quatit insultans , torvosque finistrâ Intentans angues , vocat agmina saeva Serorum . 6. Aeneid . The Rivers represented by Poets flowing in Hell , are Rivers of Arcadia or Italy , or the Eastern Countries . Homer Odysse . l. 10. places these four following Rivers in the Cimmeria , viz. Acheron Phlegeton , Cocytus and Styx , and tells us , that the Country inhabited by the people called Cimmerii , one days Journey from Mount Circaeeum in the Country of the Latins , is accounted to be Hell. The Italians , who have taken their Fables from the Greeks , have represented them as Rivers in Italy : The Styx was in Arcadia near Nonacris , and its Waters were so extream cold , that they were present poyson , and Historians report that Alexander the Great was poison'd with them . Pausanias l. 8. makes a long description of the River Styx in Greece , and refers the two places , where Homer and Hesiod makes mention of them . All Geographers place also the Rivers Acheron and Cocytus in Epirus , adjoining to Arcadia . All these Names , Acheron , Cocytus , Avernus , or rather Aornus , Phlegeton and Styx signify in the Greek Tongue , the same they should to represent the emblems of Hell. Wherefore 't is certain that the Latins have borrowed their Hell from the Greeks , and the Greeks from the Funerals of the Aegyptians , as Pausanias reports . INO , The Daughter of Cadmus and Hermione , who took for her second Husband Athamas King of Thebes , who had married Nephele of whom he had two Children Phryxus and Helle. This cruel Step-mother attempted to destroy her two Children ; but Phryxus to prevent her design , got a Ram with a golden Fleece , and riding upon him with his Sister Helle , fled away , and cross'd over the Sea , but this fair Lady , frightned by the depth of Waters , let go her hold , and fell into the Sea , which thereupon was called by her name Hellespontus . As for Phryxus , he safely arriv'd at Colchis , where he sacrificed his Ram to Jupiter , who plac'd him in the number of the twelve Constellations of the Zodiack , and the golden Fleece was left to King Aeta , who placed it in a Wood consecrated to Mars , under the guard of a dreadful Dragon and two Bulls , casting fire and flame out of their Mouths . This is what Lucian reports of the same in the Dialogue of the Sea-Gods , where he introduces Neptune and Amphitrite , speaking thus . Nept. Let the Sea where this fair Lady is fallen , be called after her name Hellespontus ; and let the Nereids carry her Body into Tr●●● , where the Inhabitants of the Country shall take care to erect her a Monument . Amph. I think we should do better to bury her here ; for her fate , and the barbarous dealing of her Step-mother break my heart . Nept. But she can't lye in the bosom of the waves , and it would not be decent to bury her in the sand . 'T is comfort enough for her , that her Mother-in-law shall be attended by the same fate , and pursued by Athamas , she shall cast herself down from the top of Mount Cytheron into the Sea , together with her Son Melicerta . Amph. But how came it to pass that this fair one fell off the Ram she was riding upon , and her Brother did not ? Nept. 'T is no wonder that a Man should ride better than a Maid ; besides , that she was frightned by the depth of Waters she saw under her Feet . Amph. Why did not the Clouds help her in this encounter . Nept. No body can avoid their bad Fortune . The Bodies of Ino and her Son Palamus were carried by a Dolphin on the shoar of Schenuntia , from whence Amphimacus and Donacinus brought them to Corinth , and honour'd them like Gods , Ino by the name of Lucothoe or Matuta , and her Son under the name of Melicertes or Portumnus , and instituted solemn Games in their honour , kept every fifth year at the Streights of the Isthmus of Corinth . As we learn of Ovid , in the 6th Book of his Fasti , v. 541. Laeta canam : gaude defuncta laboribus Ino , Dixit , & huic populo prospera semper ades . Numen eris Pelagi , natum quoque pontus habebit : In vestris aliud sumite nomen aquis . Leucothoe Graiis , Matuta vocabere nostris . In portus nato jus erit omne tuo . Quem nos Portumnum , sua lingua Palemona dicet : Este precor nostris aequus uterque locis . This same Poet explains at large this Fable , in the 4th Book of his Metamorphosis . Lactantius doth not question the History of Ino , called Leucothea or Matuta , and her Son , who had also three names , at least after his Apotheosis ; for to put out of Men's memory that they were Men themselves , they chang'd their names after their consecration : Solent enim mortuis consecratis nomina immutare , credo ne quis putet eos homines fuisse . Ino postquam se praecipitavit , Leucothea , materque Matuta , & Melicertes filius ejus Palaemon atque Portumnus . Ino and Semele were the Daughters of Cadmus and Hermione ; wherefore they were all Natives of Phaenicia , Cadmus himself being a Phaenician . The name of Melicertes is also a Phaenician name , and signifies also the King of the Town . And thus of the three names of the Mother and the Son , one was Phaenician , Ino and Melicertes ; the other Greek , Leucothea and Palemon ; and the last was Latin , Matuta and Portumnus . These three names shew , that the same History was brought from Phaenicia into Greece , and from Greece into Italy . Pausanias describes the fury of Athamas against Ino his Wife , whom he took to be the cause of the death of Phryxus , and the flight of Ino , who run away with her Son , and cast herself headlong with him into the Sea , and tells us , that the Dolphins received Melicertes , and carried him to the Isthmus of Corinth , where he was named Palaemon , and there the Isthmian Games were dedicated to him : As for Phryxus , Ino his Step-mother had really conspired his ruin ; and to compass her wicked designs , she employed the Priests of Delphi to perswade the people , that the State of Thebes should enjoy no tranquility , till Phryxus was sacrificed to Jupiter ; whereupon Phryxus fled away with his Sister Helle , who fell into the Sea called by her name ; and retired himself to King Aeta at Colches . This is related by Apollodorus . INSCRIPTIO , An Inscription . The Ancients ingrav'd on Pillars the principles of Sciences , or the History of the World. Porphyrius mentions Inscriptions kept by the Inhabitants of Crete , wherein the Ceremony of the Sacrifices of the Corybantes were described . Euhemerus , as Lactantius reports , had written an History of Jupiter and the other Gods , collected out of the Titles and Inscriptions , which were in the Temples , and principally in the Temple of Jupiter Triphilianus , where , by the Inscription of a golden Column it was declared , that that Pillar was erected by the God himself . Pliny assures us , that the Babylonian Astrologers made use of Bricks to keep their observations , and hard and solid Matters to preserve Arts and Sciences . This was for a long time practised ; for Arimnestus , Pythagoras's Son , as Porphyrius relates , dedicated to Juno's Temple a brass Plate , whereon was engrav'd the Sciences that were improved by him : Arimnestus , says Malchus , being returned home , fix'd in the Temple of Juno a brass Table , as an Offering consecrated by him to posterity ; this Monument was two Cubits diameter , and there were seven Sciences writ upon it . Pythagoras and Plato , according to the opinion of the Learned , learnt Philosophy by the Inscriptions of Egypt , ingraven on Mercury's Pillars . Livy tells us , that Hannibal dedicated an Altar with a long Discourse , ingraven in the Greek and Punick Language , wherein he describ'd his fortunate Atchievements . The Inscriptions reported by Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus shews sufficiently , that the first way of instructing People , and transmitting Histories and Sciences to posterity , was by Inscriptions . And this particularly appears by Plato's Dialogue intitled Hyparchus , wherein he says , that the Son of Pisistratus , called by the same name , did engrave on Stone Pillars , Preceps useful for Husbandmen . Pliny assures us , that the first publick Monuments were made with Plates of Lead ; and the Treaties of Confederacy made between the Romans and the Jews was written upon Plates of Brass ; that , says he , the Jews might have something to put them in mind of the Peace and Confederacy concluded with the Romans . Tacitus reports , that the Messenians in their dispute with the Lacedaemonians concerning the Temple of Diana Limenetida produc'd the old division of Peloponnessus , made amongst the posterity of Hercules , and proved , that the Field where the Temple was built fell to their Kings share ; and that the Testimonies thereof were yet seen engraven upon Stones and Brass . An. l. 4. c. 43. INTERPRES , An Inteepreter . There was an Interpreter appointed , whose Office was to explain to the Senate the Speeches of Ambassadors , who could not speak Latin. The Magistrates who commanded in the Provinces had also an Interpreter , to explain their Orders to those to whom they were directed ; because it was not allowed to these Magistrates , says Valerius Maximus , in all the functions of their Office , to speak in any other Language but Latin ; wherefore the Praetor of Sicily reproached Tully , that he had spoken Greek in the Senate of Syracuse . IO , The Daughter of Inachus , debauch'd by Jupiter , and then turn'd into a Cow , whom Juno committed to the care of Argus , and though Argus had a hundred Eyes , yet Mercury having lulled him to sleep with his Caducaeum and his Flute , stole her away ; whereupon Juno being much vexed , made Io mad , and oblig'd her to run through many Countries , and to cross over the Bosphorus of Thracia , thus called after her name . From thence she came again into Egypt , where , Jupiter mov'd with compassion for her misfortune , restor'd her to her first shape , and then she married King Osiris . From that time she was called Isis , and honoured by the Egyptians ; and after her death , rank'd in the number of the Goddesses , and honoured by the name of Isis . Herodotus writes , that the Egyptians consecrated to her Cows , and the Females of all Cattle . Diodorus and Philostratus say , that she was represented with Ox's Horns . The Nation called Eubaei had an Ox's head for a symbol , in remembrance that Io was brought to bed of Epaphus in a Den , called for that reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Ox's Den. Plutarch writes , that Horus out of passion , having taken the Royal Ornament from the head of his Mother Isis , Mercury gave her another , made of an Ox's Head , in form of an Head-piece . Lucian in his Dialogue of the Gods , brings in Jupiter talking thus with Mercury . Jupiter . Dost thou know Io ? Mercury . Who , the Daughter of Inachu● ? Jupit. Yes , her ; Juno out of jealousy has turn'd her into a Heifer , lest I should love her , and has committed her to the guard of a Monster , that never sleeps ; for as he has an hundred Eyes , there is always some watching . But thou art cunning enough to get me rid of him ; go and kill him in the Nemean Forest , where he watches this fair one ; and after his death , thou shalt carry Io by Sea into Egypt , where she shall be ador'd by the name of Isis . I will have her preside over the Winds and the Waves , and be the Patroness of Sea-men . JOCASTA , The Daughter of Creon King of Thebes , who being warn'd by the Oracle , that he should perish by the hand of one of his Children , bad Jocasta , who married Laius , to murther all her Sons . OEdipus being born , was deliver'd to a Soldier to murther him , according to the King's order . But the Soldier , struck with horror for the murther of an innocent Child , contented himself to run a twig of Ozier through both his Feet , and tye him to a Tree , his Head downwards : A Shepherd of Polybus King of Corinth having found him , untied him , and presented him to the Queen , who carefully brought him up . Being grown a Man , he went into Phocis , according to the Oracle , to discover there his Father . There was then in that Country a Monster called Sphinx , who had a Face and Voice like a Maiden , the Body like a Dog , the Tail like a Dragon , the Claws like a Lyon , and Wings like a Bird , and devoured all Passengers , who were not able to expound the Riddles she propos'd to them , which was very troublesome to Thracia : But OEdipus clear'd the Country of that Monster , and forc'd her to kill herself , having expounded her Riddle , viz. What Creature is that , that in the Morning goeth with four Feet , at Noon with two , and at Evening with three : OEdipus answered it was a Man , who in his Infancy went on all four , to wit , his Hands and Feet ; in his middle Age on two Legs ; and when he is old on three , that is , he us'd a Staff OEdipus was unknowingly advanced to his Mother's Bed , for having delivered Thebes of that Monster . And thus Laius King of Thebes , and Jocasta his Wife , endeavouring to prevent the prediction of the Oracle , saying , their Son should kill his Father and Marry his Mother , were themselves the Instruments and Ministers of the fulfilling of the Oracle . For OEdipus unknowingly kill'd Laius his Father , and married his Mother Jocasta , Laius's Widow , whom Creon had promis'd to the Man , who should expound the Riddle abovementioned . IPHIGENIA . The Grecian Fleet being bound at Aulis by contrary winds , the Southsayer Calehas declared , that Diana would hinder favourable winds , till Iphigenia , Agamemnon's Daughter should be sacrificed to her . Agamemnon obey'd the Orders of Heaven , and sent for Iphigenia , under pretence of marrying her to Achilles . Clytemnestra brought her Daughter Iphigenia , and having notice of Agamemnon's design , she oppos'd him vigorously , as also Achilles , who resented his name being made use of to cover an untruth . In fine , Iphigenia determined the Controversy , by the great desire she had to be sacrificed for the Service of Greece . All the preparations being made for the Sacrifice , Diana substituted a Hind in her room , and carried her away to Tauros , where she was made Priestess to Diana , and sacrificed to her all the Foreigners , who landed upon that Country . The Sacrifice that Agamemnon offer'd of his Daughter Iphigenia , has so great conformity with that of the Daughter of Jeptha , that 't is plain , that Agamemnon's sacrifice was but a copy of the other . The name it self of Iphigenia seems to imitate , that she is the Daughter of Jephta , as if she was called Jephtigenia . But we must confess , that Poets have taken to themselves a soveraign Authority to disguise History into Fables , and have confounded the Sacrifice of Jephta's Daughter with the Sacrifice of Isaac , and as God himself saved Isaac , whom he had order'd to be offered to him in sacrifice , and that a Ram was substituted in Isaac's room ; so the Fable says , that the Virgin Iphigenia being ready to be sacrificed to Diana , this Goddess took her away , and substituted a Hind to be sacrificed in her room ; as Ovid reports . The Vow of Agamemnon , and the Sacrifice of Iphigenia , as they are related by Tully , have yet a greater conformity with the History of Jephta . For he says , that Agamemnon vowed to offer in sacrifice to Diana , the finest Creature that should be born that year , wherefore he was obliged to sacrifice his own Daughter . Tully assures us , that Iphigenia was really sacrificed , like the Daughter of Jepht ; and that Poets , being wiser than Agamemnon , have substituted a Hind to be sacrificed in her room . IRIS , The Rain-bow , one of the most wonderful Meteors of the Air. Plutarch reports , that Plato writes , that she was esteemed the Daughter of Thaumas , because of her wonderful beauty . And Hesiod in his Theogonia has made Iris the Daughter of Thaumas and Electra . Tully agrees with Plato's opinion : Cur autem Arcûs species non in Deorum numero reponatur ? Est enim pulcher , & ob eam causam , quia speciem habet admirabilem , Thaumante dicitur esse nata . Poets call her Nuncia Junonis the Messenger of Juno , because she gives us notice of the disposition of the air , represented by the name of Juno . And God himself in Genesis , has given the Rainbow for a token , that there never shall be any more Flood . And altho' the Rainbow might have appear'd before the Flood , yet it was not seen at all in the time of the Deluge , all the Sky being then covered with very thick Clouds , where the Rainbow was not able to appear , because its fair Colours shine only upon a thin Cloud . Wherefore it was a token naturally proper to signifie , that living Creatures should never any more be destroyed by a Flood . Servius observes , that Mercury and Iris being both Messengers of the Gods , the Errands of Mercury are always tending to Concord , and the Messages of Iris to War and Discord , from whence she was called Iris. And this Grammarian wisely observes , that Iris doth not always raise Discords , for her first institution was to declare the Treatise of Pacification between God and Man. As for the Etymology of the word Iris , Plato is rather to be believ'd than Servius , when he says that it comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicere , annunoiare , because it predicts fair weather . What Vossius says is not to be omitted , viz. that the name of Iris may be derived from the Hebrew word Ir or Hir , which signifies an Angel or Messenger ; for this name is given to the Angels in the Holy Scripture , because of their watchfulness . For the proper meaning of the word Hir is Vigil . However it must be granted , that Servius has grounded his opinion upon Hesiod's report , when he derived the word Iris from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and said that her Errands were tending to discord : And this Poet tells us still , that when any of the Gods has told a lye , Jupiter sends Iris to fetch water from the River Styx in a golden Vessel , whereupon the Lyer must take the Oath , and if he forswears himself , he remains a whole year without life and motion , but a long year , which contains many thousand of years . Therefore the Errand of Iris supposes indeed some discord , but yet conduces to pacify it . Statius seems to give another reason why Iris is the Messenger of the Gods , viz. her situation , one part of her touching Heaven , and the other Earth . ISIS , Queen of Egypt : 'T is certain by the testimony of many Writers , that the Goddess called by the Greeks Io , and the Egyptians Isis , is the same whom the Romans honoured by the name of Cybele , viz. the Earth , or Nature herself , married by the Egyptians to Osiris , who was the Sun , to make her fruitful , and Mother of all productions , which are formed in her bosom . 'T is both Plutarch and Apuleius's opinion , who introduces Isis speaking thus , Rerum natura , parens sum omnium elementorum . Macrobius says also , that Osiris is nothing else but the Sun , and Isis the Earth and Nature . And truly , there is such likeness between the Pictures and Representations , that the Ancients have given of these two Divinities , viz. Isis among the Egyptians , and Cybele among the Romans , that 't is easily to be perceived that both were the same Cybele , as we see by the reverse of many Medals . Cybele wore a Turret on her head , and was attended by Lions , holding in her hand a musical Instrument like a Tabor , with this Title Mater Magna , the Great Mother , viz. Nature . Isis had also a Turret on her head , as it appears by a great many of her Statues , and particularly in that which was found at Rome in the time of Leo the tenth . She is also accompanied with many Lions , as we may observe in that famous piece of Cardinal Bembo , representing Isis , which Kircher caus'd to be engraven . She holds a Sistrum in her hand , which is a musical Instrument , and in fine , she is called Earth and Nature herself . Wherefore she is often represented with many Breasts . Apuleius reports , that this Goddess was had in veneration all over the World , but under several names and representations , for she is named Diana , Ceres , Venus and Proserpina . And it must be observ'd that Isis was a Queen of Egypt , who reigned there with King Osiris her Husband in the time of the first Israelites ; for Tacitus tells us , that during the reign of Isis , the multitude of Jews being extraordinarily augmented , they went to settle themselves in the neighbouring Country , under the command of Jerusalem and Juda. And as Isis was a woman of great wit , and courage to undertake the most difficult things , she ordered a Ship to be built , and fitted out for her to travel ; and went into the most remote and barbarous Countries , such as Gaul and Germany ; and Tacitus assures us , that she penetrated into the Country of Suabia ; and having met there but very gross and wild Nations , she taught them to honour the Deities , to till the Ground , and sow Corn. And thereby she was in so great esteem among these Nations , that they took her for the Goddess of the Earth , to whom they were much obliged , for having taught them Agriculture and Religion , which were at that time unknown to them . Tacitus observes also in this place , that the Germans of Suabia ador'd her under the figure of a Ship , in commemoration , doubtless , of the Ship that had brought this Queen into their Country to do them so good an Office. We have some Egyptian Medals of Julian the Apostate , wherein he is represented in a Ship ; and there are some of her . Figures found in Kircher and others , wherein she carries a Ship in her hand . Diodorus and Apulei●●● assures us , that she govern'd over the Sea ; and the last ascribes these words to her : Navigabili jam pelage facto , rudem dedicantes carinam , primitias commeatûs libant mei Sacerdotes : as if she had been the first who found the Art of Navigation , or at least the use of Sails . Some Authors , not being able to discover from whence the Arms of the City of Paris are derived , which is a Ship , ascend as far as Isis to find the origine thereof , and the name of that City . For many were of opinion that the name of Paris was a Greek word , and came from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , near the famous Temple of Isis , since we must suppose , that a Temple was dedicated to this Goddess , in the compass of the ground that belongs now to the Abbey of St Germain in the Fields ; and this Temple remained till the establishment of Christianity in France : And when it was demolished , they kept out of curiosity the Idol Isis , who was there ador'd , and laid it in a corner of the Church of St Germain in the Field , when it was built by Childebert , and dedicated to St Vincent . This Idol was kept there till the year 1514 , that Cardinal Briconnet , who was then Abbot of that Church , being inform'd that some good old Woman , out of simplicity and superstition , had offered some Candles to the Idol , caused it to be removed from that place , and broke in pieces . This Temple , so famous , was served by a Chapter of Priests , who lived , according to the common opinion , at the Village of Issy , in a Castle , the Ruins whereof were yet seen at the beginning of this Age. Plutarch speaks of these Priests of Isis , they observed , says he , Chastity ; their Head was shaved , and they went about bare foot , and cloathed with a linnen Habit : Wherefore Juvenal calls them Linigeri . Nunc Dea Linigerâ colitur celeberrima turbâ . Qui grege Linigero circundatus , & grege calvo . Isis had many Temples at Rome ; one near the Baths of Caracalla at the end of the new Street , with this Title upon an old Marble , Saeculo Felici Isias Sacerdos Isidi Salutaris Consecratio : Another at the Garden of St Mary the new , with this Title , Templum Isidis Exoratae . P. Victor and Sextus Rufus mentions another by the name of Patrician Isis , near Mount Esquilinus , and Lampridius in the Life of Alexander Severus tells us , that this Emperor has adorned the Temple of Isis and Seraphis , Isim & Saraphim decenter Ornavit . Josephus writes , that the Emperor Tiberius ordered , that the Temple of this Goddess should be levelled to the Ground , her Statues cast into the Triber , and her Priests hang'd , fo● having been too favourable to the amours of a young Gentleman , with a Lady called Paulina . The Emperor Commodus had a singular veneration for Isis , as Lampridius has observ'd in his Life , Sacra Isis coluit , ut & caput raderet & Anubin portaret ; because of the Debaucheries committed in her Sacrifices . Here is an Encomium of Isis related by Diodorus , as it is ingraven on a Column . I am Isis the Queen of Egypt , instructed by Mercury . No body can abolish what I have established by my Ordinances . I am the Wife of Osiris , I have first invented the use of Corn. I am the Mother of King Horus . I shine in the Dog-star . By me the City of Bubasti was founded : Wherefore rejoyce thou , Egypt , reioyce thou , thou hast brought me up and fed me . The Egyptians ascribed the overflowings of the Nile , to the tears that she shed for the death of her Husband Osiris . We have a statue of Isis habited like a Roman Matron , having a Half Moon on the top of her Head , her right Hand turned towards Heaven , and her left towards the Earth , to inform us , that she receives the influences of Heaven . We have also a Medal of the Emperor Commodus , where Isis is represented with a Half Moon , holding a Sphere with her right hand , and a Vessel full of Fruits with her left . The Sphere denotes Astrology , wherein the Egyptians excelled ; and the Fruits the fecundity of Egypt . For the Egyptians were the first who made Gods of the Sun and Moon , calling the Sun Osiris , and the Moon Isis , holding a Sphere in her Hand , as the Mother of Arts and Sciences , and an Amphora full of ears of Corn , to represent the fertility of the Country . The Egyptians adored the Earth , by the name of the Goddess Isis . Servius and Isidorus after him , speak thus of her , Isis liuguâ Egyptiorum est Terra ; quam Isim volunt esse . They ascrib'd many Breasts to Isis , wherefore she was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to shew that the Moon or the sublunary world affords food to all Creatures . The opinion of Julius Firmicus is , that according the Egyptian Poetry , Isis was the Earth . Isis was also the same with Ceres , as Herodotus says Isis secundum linguam Graecorum est Ceres , &c. ut Aegyptia linguâ Isis est Ceres . St Austin declares that this was the opinion of the Egyptians : Isis invenit hordei segetem , atque inde spicas marito Regi , & ejus conciliario Mercurio demon , travit : unde eandem & cererem volunt . ITALIA , Italy , a very famous Country of Europe . Italy had several names , sometimes it was called Hesperia , either from Hesperus , brother to Atlas , King of Mauritania , or Hesperus the Star of Venus , called Lucifer , at the rising of the Sun ; and Hesperus or Vesper in the evening when the Sun sets . Wherefore the Greeks have called the Western parts of Italy Hesperia magna , to distinguish it from Spain called minor Hesperia . Italy was also called Oenotriae , of Oenotrus King of the Sabins , or Oenotrus the Son of Lycaon King of Arcadia , or rather from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wine , which Janus brought into this Country , by planting there the Vine . They gave her also the name of Ausonia , from Ausonius the son of Ulysses and Calypso . That Countrey is now called Italia , Italy , either of Italus King of Sicily , or from Oxen called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the old Greek , Italiam dixisse minores . Virg. Strabo , speaking of Italy gives it this following encomium . There , says he , men breathe a temperate air ; there are abundance of fountains , the waters thereof cure several distempers , and preserve health . There are all sorts of excellent Fruits , and quarries of Marble of several colours . The Inhabitants thereof are witty , subtle and cunning , fit for learning , and principally Poetry and Eloquence ; but are great dissemblers and revengeful , even to the very Altars . The chiefest City of Italy is Rome , famous for the birth of several great men both in War and Peace : The Romans have represented Italy in their medals like a Queen sitting upon a Globe , holding with her right hand a horn of plenty , having the other arm and the breast uncovered . With this title Italia . ITALUS , sirnamed Kitim , or Marsitalus , left his son Sicor in Spain , and came into Italy , where he asurped the throne of his brother Hesperus . Natales Comes says , that he was one of the Captains of Hercules , whom this Hero left Governour of Italy . Cato and Fabius Pictor tell us , that these two brothers , one called Hesperus and the other Italus , reigned both in Italy , wherefore that Country was called by their names , sometimes Hesperia and sometimes Italia . The word Kitim , says Bochart , signifies hid , which is the proper name of Latium a latendo . Wherefore Dionysius Hallcarnassius and other Writers who will derive the Etymology of Italy from a noble origine , take it from the name of that King , but others derive it from a Calf that Hercules lost at his return from Spain : whereupon he called it Vitalia , and since Italia . This is Cato's opinion upon the origine of the word Italia . ITALUS had a daughter called Rome , whom he established Queen of the Aberigines , who built the City of Rome , as it will be said upon the word Roma . JUBA , King of Mauritania , whom Julius Caesar vanquished , and reduced his Kingdom into a Province . This Prince is represented in one of his Medals , with a long face , and an arrogant and cruel air , his hair curled and set by degrees . It was the custom of the Kings of that Country to curl their hair , and powder it with Gold powder . Petretus and this King killed one another , lest they should fall into the hands of Caesar , after the defeat of Pompey , whose part they had taken . JUBAL , the posterity of Cain , mentioned in the Book of Genesis , invented Musical Instruments , Jubal was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ . The opinion of Vossius is , that Jubal mentioned in the Scripture is Apollo , whom the Ancients esteemed the inventer of Song and Musick . JUDAEI . The Jews . Some Authors , says Tacitus , reports that the Jews came from Candia , as if the word Judea , was made of the word Ida , which is a mountain in that Island , and says that they were driven out of that place when Saturn was divested of his Empire by Jupiter ; and went to settle themselves in the furthermost parts of Libia . Others write that they came from Egypt , and that during the reign of Isis , their number being extraordinarily increased , they inhabited the neighbouring Country under the command of Jerusalem and Juda. And many others assure us , that they came out of Ethiopia , either out of fear or hatred of King Cepheus ; some say also , that the Jews were a multitude of Assyrian Mob got together , who not being able to live in their Country , possessed themselves of a part of Egypt , and built afterwards the Towns of Judea in the neghbouring Syria . Some allow them a more illustrious origine , and affirm that they were already famous in the time of Homer , and call them Solymes , from whence came the name Solyma or Jerusalem , notwithstanding the greatest number of writers agree in this point , that Egypt being infected with leprosy , King Bocharis , by the advice of the Oracle of Hammon , drove them out of this Country , as a multitude unprofitable and odious to Diety , and that being scattered in the wilderness , and courage failing them , Moses one of their Leaders advised them to expect no relief neither from Gods nor Men , who had forsook them ; but to follow him as a celestial Guide , who should deliver them out of dangers , which they did without knowing where he led them . They say that nothing was more troublesome to them than thirst , and that they were ready to perish for want of water , When on a sudden a herd of wild asses , that came from feeding , got into a Rock covered with a wood ; which Moses having perceived he followed them , fancying that he should meet with some fountain in a place covered with green ; which succeeded according to his desire , for he found there abundance of water , wherewith they quenched their thirst After they were thus refreshed they continued their Journey for the space of six days , then they found a cultivated Country , and took possession of it , having driven away the inhabitants thereof , and there they built their Temple and City . Moses , the better to get their affection and fidelity , instituted a Religion and Ceremonies amongst them , contrary to those of all other Nations . For all that is holy amongst us , is accounted profane by them , and all that is forbid to us is lawful to them . Moses consecrated in the Sanctuary the Figure of the animal that was their guide , and offered in sacrifice the Ram out of the hatred he bore to Jupiter Hammon ; and the Ox , because it was adored in Egypt ; and forbad them to eat any flesh of swine , because they were subject to leprosy . He instituted many fasting days , in remembrance of the hunger they had suffered in their Travel , and ordained unleavened bread , for a token that they had lived upon rapine . And ordered them to keep the seventh day holy , because upon that day they had made an end of their labours ; but as men are inclined to idleness , they keep also holy the seventh year . Some Writers tell us , that it is an honour rendered to Saturn , with whom they were driven out of Candia , or because they revere his Planet , which is the highest and most large of all ; besides , that most part of the celestial bodies observe the number of seven in their course and influences . But by what means sooner this Religion was introduced , 't is certain that it is more ancient than any other Religion whatever . These Jews never dwell nor eat with any men , but those of their own Religion , and abstain from foreign women , tho they are much given to luxury . They have invented circumcision ; for a distinction from other nations , and those who embrace their Religion are tied to the observation of that ceremony . They bury their dead standing , after the example of the Egyptians , instead of burning them like other Nations , and have the same opinion , as the Egyptians , concerning Hell , but have quite another belief concerning the Diety . For the Egyptians adore several animals under different shapes , but the Jews adore but one God in Spirit , accounting all those Idolaters who represent him like a man that they believe ; he is eternal and immutable , and will not suffer any image neither in their City nor in their Temple . Some fancied that they adored Bacchus the conqueror of the East , because a Golden Vine was found in their Temple , and that their Priests did beat the Drum , and played upon the Flute , and are crowned with Ivy ; but their ceremonies are quite different from those of Bacchus , which are attended by mirth , feastings and rejoycing ; for the ceremonies of the Jews are filthy and absurd . This whole discourse of Tacitus is contrary to the holy Scripture in the main circumstances , as 't is easily observed ; for this Nation ador'd the true God , and came out of Egypt by his own order under the conduct of Moses , who performed several Miracles to oblige Pharoah to let them go into the Desert , and Moses got the Waters to come out of the Rock with his mystical Rod ; and God gave to this Nation , whom he had chosen to himself , a Land abounding in all kinds of wealth , which is Palestina or Judea , as he had promised to their Fore-Fathers . Tacitus reports also , that this Nation have Arabia on the East , Egypt on the South , Syria on the North , and Phaenicia and the Sea on the West . Their Bodies are healthy and strong ; their Country very plentiful , tho they have but little rainy weather , and bears the same things that grow in Italy , and besides that , the Palm-tree and the Balsome-tree ; the first of these Trees is great and fine , the other small , but of great use in Physick ; when its Branches are full of moisture , they make an incision therein , with a Stone or Potsherd , ( for it abhors Iron ) and distils a most precious Liquor . The chiefest Mountain of that Country is Libanus , always green , and covered with Snow in very hot weather , which is a miracle of Nature . There is the Spring of the River Jordan , which running through two Lakes , loses it self in the third , which is as large as a Sea , but of a very bad taste , and a pestiferous smell . Its Waters are not agitated by the Winds , and neither River Birds nor Fishes can endure it ; whatsoever is cast into it floats over , and Men who can't swim never sink under its Waters ; however , no Man knows the cause of this wonder : At certain times it casts forth Bitumen , which experience has taught Men to gather like other things ; 't is a black Liquor , which is congeal'd by Vinegar , and floats over water : The manner of loading Ships with it , is to draw it up the sides of the Ship , just to the Deck , and so it will follow successively , and run down , if not interrupted , into the Hole . 'T is thus reported by the Ancients , but the Inhabitants of the Country assure us , that Bitumen is gathered by heaps , is either driven by the winds , or drawn to the shore , where it is dried , both by the heat of the Sun and the exhalations of the Earth , and being thus grown hard , 't is cut like stone or wood . Near this Lake are those fruitful and well peopled Plains , the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrha , which were consumed by Fire . 'T is said that the marks of the wrath of Heaven remains there still , and that the Earth is burnt , and has not strength to produce any thing . That all that grows or is planted there , either bearing Blossom or Fruit , grows black and is turned into ashes , which is caus'd , according to my opinion , by the corruption of the air and earth , occasioned by the neighbouring Lake ; notwithstanding , I do not deny , that the fire of Heaven might have destroyed whole Cities . The River Belus disembogues itself into the Sea of Judaea , and at its mouth they take up Sand , with which they make Glass , by mixing Niter with it ; and tho the River be but a very small one , yet it is never exhausted . This Country has many Villages and few Cities , whereof Jerusalem is the chiefest : and is encompass'd by three walls ; the first incloses the City , the second the Palace , and the third the Temple , which is a very stately building , and which might serve for a Cittadel . The Jews are not allowed to go further than into a Gate thereof , and the Priests only are permitted to go into it . This people was always despised by other Nations , first by the Assyrians , then the Medes and Persians : but under the Macedonians , Antiochus attempted in vain to govern them , by taking away their superstition , and introducing the Greek customs amongst them , for he was prevented in his design by the rebellion of the Parthians . Wherefore they took opportunity , by the falling of this Empire , and the rising of the Empire of the Arsacides , to elect their own Kings to govern them . Pompey was the first of the Romans who conquer'd Judea , and enter'd the Temple by the right of Conquest , and ordered that the Walls of the City should be pulled down , but he preserved the Temple , and all that was therein . JUGATINUS , A God presiding over Marriages , at the conjunction of Husband and Wife . JUGERUM , An Acre of ground , so much as a yoke of Oxen will plough in a day ; it contains in length 240 foot , in breadth 120 , as Quintilian says . JUGUM , A Yoke , a piece of Timber , made use of to joyn two Oxen together to draw a Plough or a Cart. The Romans ordered the enemies whom they had overcome to pass under the yoke , which was accounted to be a great disgrace ; that is to say , that they pass'd under a kind of a fork like a Gallows . This Fork , or Pike , or Halberd lay on the top , and was supported by two others set upright . JULIA . There were many Roman Matrons called by that name . JULIA , The Daughter of Augustus , who for her wantonness was banished by her Father , first into the Island of Pandatauria , then into the Town of Reget , about the Streights of Sicily . She was first married to M. Agrippa , of whom she had Agrippina , Nero's Mother ; then she married Tiberius , whom she despised , as being unworthy of that honour ; and this was the chief cause of her long exile in the Isle of Rhodes . But when Tiberius was raised to the Empire , he so barbarously revenged that affront , that she died of hunger and misery , after she had been banished , and had lost all her hopes after the death of her son Agrippa . She was debauched by Sampronius Gracchus during her marriage with Agrippa , and this constant adulterer still kept company with her , after Tyberius had married her , and maliciously provoked her against him . And it was a common report that he was author of the Letter she wrote to her Father , so full of reproaches and injuries against her Husband . JULIA , called Medullina and Camilla , designed to be the second wife of the Empefor Claudius Caesar , but she died on her wedding-day . JULIA , wife to the Emperour Severus , and the mother of Geta and Caracalla . She is called in an inscription brought from Barbary , Juliae Dominae Aug. Matri Castrorum , Matri August . Spartianus , Eutropius , and Aurelius Victor assure us , that Julia was but Caracalla's mother in law , and that he married her after the death of his father Lucius Septimius Severus , but yet this is not mentioned by the Writers of that time : on the contrary , Dio tells us , that Julia was the mother of Caracalla , and speaking of the temper of this Emperor , he says , that he had the malicious mind both of his mother , and the Syrians , and consequently Julia was his mother ; and when the two brothers Caracalla and Geta fell out , she used them both alike , and spoke to them in these words , related be Herodian You have , my dear children , divided betwixt you the Land and the Sea , but how will you share your Mother ? If she had been but their step-mother the argument she brought to reconcile them , would bear no weight . Philostratus who was very great at the Court of Severus , calls also Caracalla the son of Julia. JULIA , the daughter of the Emperor Titus , whom Domitian her Unkle stole away from her Husband to marry her ; but he caused her to miscarry , whereupon she died . JULIANUS sirnamed the Apostate , because he forsook the Christian Religion , after he had made profession thereof . The Emperor Constantius his Cousin elected him Caesar , and having adopted him , gave him his Sister Helena for his wife . He was learned , chast , valiant , laborious , sober , watchful , liberal , and a great lover of learned men . With these qualifications he got the affection of the Legions , who proclaimed him Emperor in the City of Paris . Constantius was much troubled at the hearing this news , and leaving off his design against the Persians to oppose Julian , he came to Tharsus , where he had some fits of a fever , and from thence to Mopvestus in Cilicia , where it increased so much that he died . Ammianus Marcellinus writ that he named Julian for his successor ; but St Gregory of Nazianzen says on the contrary , that in this last period of his life , he repented to have elected Julian to the Empire . As soon as Julian saw himself absolute master by the death of Constantius , he ordered that the Temple of the false Gods should be opened , and their service set up again ; and took upon him the office of High Priest , re-establishing all the Heathen ceremonies , and restored those Priests to all their former Priviledges . He repaired the ruins of Idolatry , ordering that the Temples which were pulled down during the Reign of Constantine and Constantius should be built again , and new ones added to them . He ordered also that the Images of the Gods should be set up amongst his own , to deceive the Soldiers when the Donative was made ; for it was a custom to offer Frankincence to the Images of the Emperors at the time of that ceremony . At first few of the Christian Soldiers took notice of it , yet those who perceived that they honoured the false Gods , tho they designed only to honour the Emperors , were so much concerned at it that they refused the largess of the Prince , throwing at his feet in a scornful manner the money they had received from his liberality . Sozomen reports that by his own orders Jupiter was represented near him , as if he was come from Heaven on purpose to give him the badges of the Empire , and Mars and Mercury's images were looking upon him , insinuating by that posture that he was eloquent and valiant . And this Author observes , that he intended by these means to bring his Subjects under pretence of the honor due to him , to the adoration of the false Gods , who were represented with him . Wherefore St. Gregory of Nazianzen says , in his invective against Julian , that the ignorant people being deceived were brought to adore the Pagan Images . Besides , to flatter his own vanity , he commanded that he should be adored under the Image of Serapis , in imitation of Domitian , who ordered that he should be represented by the figure of Pallas , and Nero who commanded a marble figure of his head to be set upon the body of a Coloss . Julian is represented on a medal with a beard , contrary to the custom of his age ; upon which account the Inhabitants of Antioch reproached him with ridiculous affectation ; whereby he intended , it may be , to imitate Marcus Aurelius , who did wear a Philosophers beard . For Eutropius assures us that he affected to be his imitator , and was ambitious of the title of a Philosopher . At last , having engaged the Persians , his army was routed , and himself mortally wounded , and brought into his Camp , and the following night having held a long discourse with Maximus and Priscus concerning the immortality of the soul , he died at one and thirty years of age , having reigned but one year and seven months . 'T is reported that when he found himself wounded , he took some of his blood in his hand , and flung it against Heaven , pronouncing these words : Thou hast overcome , Galilean ; for thus he called our Saviour in derision . The Works he has left us shew both his Wit and Learning . The Panegyricks he had writ both in Prose and Verse , collected by Eunapius are lost ; and there remains little of him , but the Invectives the Fathers have writ against him . JULIUS , Julius Caesar , of whom I have spoken under the name of Caesar . He was both Dictator and High Priest , and ordered the Roman Calendar to be reformed , wherefore it was called the Julian Calender , or the Calender of the Julian Correction . Marc. Antony during his Consulat , ordered that the Month Quintilis , wherein Julius Caesar was born , should be called by his name , for the future Julius , or July , under Jupiter's Protection . JULIUS , viz. MENSIS . July : This Month was called in the Calender of Romulus , Quintilis , because it was the fifth Month of the Year , according to this King's Calender , who made up the Year of Ten Months only , beginning the Year with the Month of March : But afterwards this name was changed by the orders of Marc. Antony , and it was called Julius , in honour of Julius Caesar who had reformed the Calender of Romulus . The first of this Month was a time appointed for removing Lodgings , and paying Houses Rents , as we learn by this Epigram of M●●tial , l. 12. Epigr. 32. O Juliarum dedecus Calendarum , Vidi , Vacerra , sarcinas tuas , vidi : Quas non retentas pensione pro bimâ Portabat uxor rufa crinibus septem . He means that his House Goods were so inconsiderable , that the owner of the House refused to keep them for payment of Two Years Rent due to him . The fifth of this Month , or the third before the Nones , was a Holy Day called Poplifugia , the flight of the People , when Romulus was killed , and a dreadful storm put them to flight . The seventh , or the day of the Nones , was called Caprotinae Nonae , from the Latin Word Caprificus , a wild Fig-Tree , in remembrance of a Servant Maid called Tutola , or Philotis , who got upon a wild Fig-Tree , holding a burning Torch in her hand , as a token to the Romans , to surprize the Army of the Latins . The next Day after this Feast , they kept another rejoycing Day , called Vitulatio , in honour of the Goddess Vitula ; because the following Day after the Victory obtain'd over the Latins , there were publick Rejoycings all over the City . The 12th was Julius Caesar his Birth-day , kept holy . The Games called Apollinarii Circenses , and Minervalus were represented in this Month. And a Temple was Dedicated to Female Fortune , in acknowledgment of the great Service that Veturia and Volumnia , the Mother and the Wife of Coriolanus , had done to the Commonwealth , by hindering him to take revenge of the affront of his Banishment . At the Ides of the Month they made a general Muster of the Roman Knights , called Transvectio , Crowned with Branches of Olive Tree , and riding their own Horses from the Temple of Honour to the Capitol . The Censors were present at this Ceremony , to see if their Horses were in good case , and if they march'd in good order The same Day the Feast of Castor and Pollux was kept in their Temple , built by the Son of Aulus Posthumius , in the great place of Rome , because they had fought for the Romans against the Latins , who attempted to restore Tarquinius Supurbus to Rome . The 18th was accounted fatal , because upon that Day the Romans were defeated near the River Allia , and put to flight by the Gauls . The 23d Women with Child offered a Sacrifice to the Goddess Opigena , and carried small Wax Figures into her Temple , and prayed to her to grant them a happy Deliverance . The 24th , the Feasts of the Pontifs were kept . The 25th , they went in Processions about the Fields , which were called Ambervalia . The 28th , a Sacrifice of Wine and Honey was offered to Ceres ; and the remainder of the Month was bestowed to Sacrifice reddish Dogs to the Dog-star , to moderate the excessive heat of that Season . JULUS , The Son of Aeneas and Creusa , sirnamed Ascanius , who came with his Father into Italy , and Reigned there after him . He built a City called Alba Longa , in a place where he had found a wild Sow with her young ones . JUNIUS , June , the sixth Month of the Year , wherein the Sun enters the Sign Cancer , which makes the Summer Solstice . This Word comes from the Latin Junius , which some derive à Junone , as Ovid in the 5th of his Fast , introduces this Goddess , saying , Junius a nostro nomine nomen habet . Others take the Etymology of this word a Junioribus from young people . Junius-est Juvenum . Ovid. And some others from Junius Brutus who expelled the King of Rome , and settled the government upon the people . This month was under the protection of Mercury . The first day of the month they solemnized four feasts , one dedicated to Mars out of the City , because upon the like day , F Quintius Duumvir of the Sacrifices had dedicated a Temple to him out of the gate Capena on the via Appia , by the title of Mars Extra-Muranus . The other feast was kept in honor of Carna , in remembrance of the Temple that Junius Brutus consecrated to him upon mount Celius , after he had driven away Tarquinius . The common opinion was that this Divinity presided over the heart of children , and inclined them which way she pleased . They offerd Pap , Bacon , and Beans to her in Sacrifice . The third feast was celebrated in honor of Juno Moneta , to perform the vow that Camillus had made , to build her a Temple . The fourth feast was solemnized in honor of Tempest , and instituted in the time of the second Punick war. The fourth , or the day before the Nones , the feast of Bellona was kept , whereof I have spoken under the word Bellona . This same day a feast was celebrated in honor of Hercules , and the Senate dedicated him a Temple in the Circus by Sylla's Order , who gave stately entertainments to the people , and presented Hercules with the tenth part of his wealth . The 5th , or the day of the Nones , they offered a sacrifice to God Fidius , to whom the Romans built a Temple on mount Quirinal , after the peace was concluded with the Sabins ; and they honoured this God , because the oaths taken in his name were inviolably kept . Upon the 7th day happened the Fishermens Feast , which was solemnized in the field of Mars with games , mirth and banquetting . The 8th , or the 6th day of the Ides , a solemn sacrifice was offered to the Goddess Mens in the Capitol , to whom Attilius Crassus vowed a Temple after the defeat of the Consul C. Flaminins at the lake of Trasimenes , praying her to remove out of the mind of the Romans the fear occasioned by the rout of the Consul . The 9th , or the 5th of the Ides , was kept the great feast of the Goddess Vesta , whereof I shall speak in its place . The 11th , or 3d of the Ides , was solemnized the feast of the Goddess Matuta , which shall be mentioned afterwards . Upon the Ides of June fell out the feasts of Jupiter sirnamed Invictus or Invincible , to whom Augustus dedicated a Temple for the victories he had obtained . And this same day was kept the feast of Minerva called Quinquatrus minores the Fiddlers feasts , mentioned in this book according to its order . The 19th a sacrifice was offered to Pallas on mount Aventinus . The 20th , another was offered to Summanus , to whom a Temple was dedicated upon such a day during the war of Pyrrhus . The 22d was reckoned a fatal day , because that day F. Flaminius was overcome by the Carthagimans . The 23 Syphax was vanquished by Masinissa , and the same day was called Dies Fortis Fortunae , because King Servius dedicated her a Temple out of the City beyond Tiber , where Workmen and Slaves crowned with flowers went by water to divert themselves and be merry , as inhabitants of great Cities commonly do upon holy days . The 27th was the feast of the Lares or houshold God 's ' . The 28th the feast of Quirinus was celebrated on the mount of the same name , and the 30th the feast of Hercules and the Muses were kept in a Temple dedicated to them both . JUNO , The daughter of Saturn and Rhea , and Sister to Jupiter . 'T is reported that she was born at Argos a Town of Greece , whereupon she was sirnamed by Poets Argiva Juna . Others assure us , that she was born at Samos , and have called her Samia . She Married her Brother Jupiter , who got into her bosom , according to the Fable , under the shape of a Cuckow , and then re-assuming his own form , enjoyed her upon condition he should marry her , which he performed . The truth is , that in that time Brothers and Sisters married together , after the custom of the Persians and Assyrians . Wherefore Juno is represented by the Figure of a Goddess setting on a Throne , holding a Scepter in her hand , with a Cuckow on the top of it . Poets don't agree among themselves , neither about the number of Children she had of Jupiter , nor the way she conceived them . Pausanius reports , that she had Mars , Ilithyia and Hebe by him . Lucian asserts in one of his Dialogues , that she was brought to Bed of Vulcan without having lain with her Husband ; and that she was big with Hebe for having eaten too much Lettice . Dionysius Halicarnasseus writes , that King Tullus ordered that a Piece of Money should be brought into her Temple at Rome , for every one that was born , as they were obliged to bring one to the Temple of Venus Libitina , for all those who died ; and another to the Temple of Youth for those who put on the Viril Gown . And thus they kept in their Records a very exact account of all those who were born , or died at Rome , or were at an Age fit to bear Arms. This Juno who presided over the birth of Men , was named by the Romans , Lucina , and by the Greeks , Ilithyia : Statuit quanti pretii nummos pro singulis inferre deberent cognati : In aerarium Ilithyiae , Romani , Junonem , Lucinam , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocant , pro nascentibus ; in Veneris ararium , in Luco situm , quam Libitinam vocant , pro defunctis , in Juventutis pro togam virilem sumentibus . Some Writers report , That Lucina is either Diana , or another Goddess than Juno ; but the Pagans confound often the Goddesses with Juno . Here is what Lucian says about this matter , in his Deo Syria . In Syria , not far from Euphrates , stands a Town called the Holy City , because 't is Dedicated to Juno of Assyria . Within are the Golden Statues of Jupiter and Juno , both in a sitting posture ; but the one is carried upon Oxen , and the other upon Lions . That of Juno has something of several other Goddesses , for she holds a Scepter in one hand , and a Distaff in another : Her Head is Crowned with Rays , and Dressed with Turrets , and her Waste girt with a Scarf , like the Celestial Venus . She is adorned with Gold and Jewels of divers Colours , that are brought from all parts . But what is most marvellous , is a precious Stone she has upon her Head , which casts so much light , that by Night it illuminates all the Temple ; for which reason they have given it the name of Lamp ; but by day it has hardly any light , and only seems like Fire . And indeed , as some Men have confounded all the Gods with Jupiter , those who made the Image of Juno , mentioned by Lucian , had the like design to Incorporate all the Goddesses in Juno's Person . Lactantius tells us , that Tully derives the names of Juno and Jupiter , from the help and sucour that Men receive of them à Juvando . Juno presided over Weddings and Womens Labours , and was called upon in these Exigencies ; as we see in Terence , where Glyceria being in Labour has recourse to her Juno Lucina , far opem . When the Roman Matrons were barren , they went into her Temple , where having pulled off their Cloaths , and lying on the Ground , they were lashed by a Lupercal Priest , with Thongs made of a Goat's Skin , and thus became fruitful ; wherefore Juno was represented holding a Whip in one hand , and a Scepter in the other , with this Inscription , JUNONI LUCINAE . Poets have given many Epithets to Juno , calling her Lucina , Opigena , Juga , Domeduca , Cinxia , Unxia , Fluonia . She was called Lucina , à Luce , because she helped Women to bring forth Children , and show them the Light : and for the same reason she was also named Opigena and Obstetrix , because she helped Women in Labour . Juga , Juno was called , because she presided at the Yoke of Matrimony , and consequently over the Union of Husband and Wife , and because of that Qualification , she had an Altar erected to her in one of the Streets of Rome , therefore called Vicus Jugarius , the Street of Yokes . Domiduca , because she brought the Bride to the House of her Bridegroom . Unxia , because of the Bride's anointing the side Posts of the Door of her Husband going in thereat . Cinxia , because she helped the Bridegroom to unite the Girdle the Bride was girded with ; in fine she was called Fluonia , because she stopp'd the flux of Blood in Womens Labours . In one word , Juno was like a Guardian Angel to Women , in the like manner that God Genius was the keeper of Men ; for according to the Opinion of the Antients , the Genius's of Men were Males , and those of Women Females : Wherefore Women swore by Juno , and Men by Jupiter . The Romans gave her several other names , and called her sometimes Juno Caprotina , Meneta Sospita , and sometimes Regina and Calcadaris . She was sirnamed Caprotina , because , as Plutarch reports in the Life of Romulus , the Gauls having taken the City of Rome , the Sabins and several other Nations of Italy , fancying that the Romans were weakened thereby , took this opportunity to destroy them : Wherefore they raised a considerable Army , and proclaimed War against them , unless they would send them their Virgins to sport with them . The Romans unwilling to comply with their demand , accepted the Proposal of Philotis a Maid-Slave , who offered herself to go over to them with her Companions ; promising withal , that she would give warning to the Romans , when their Enemy should be deeply ingaged in Debaucheries : Which she performed thus , She got up into a wild Fig-Tree , from whence she gave a Signal to the Roman Army , who thoroughly routed the Enemy . In remembrance of this Victory the Romans ordered a Feast to be kept every Year , at Nonae Caprotinae , in honour of Juno , called also Caprotina , from the wild Fig-Tree , à caprifico , at which time the Maid Slvaes diverted themselves , played the Ladies , and entertained their Mistresses . JUNO MONETA , Juno was called Moneta à monendo , i. e. to advise , or because when the Gauls took Rome , she advised the Romans to Sacrifice to her a Sow great with young , or because that the Romans being at War with Pyrrhus , they called upon Juno , to be relieved with Money . Wherefore having driven Pyrrhus out of Italy , they built her a Temple , with this Title , JUNONI MONETE , and in that Temple the Money was kept . JUNO REGINA , or Queen Juno . Under this Title , Camillus after the taking of the City of Veiae , where she had a very rich Temple , asked if she was willing to come to Rome there to be adored , and her Statue having made a sign that she consented to it , he built her a Temple upon Mount Aventine . JUNO CALENDARIS , Because the first days of every Month , called the Calends , were consecrated to her , and a White Cow , or a She Goat was commonly Sacrificed in her Honour , wherefore she was sirnamed Aegophagos , or She-Goats Eater . She was represented with Birds that were under her protection , viz. the Goose , the Peacock , and the Vulture . The Assyrians and Affricans , and after them the Greeks and Romans have given the name of Juno to the Air ; and for that reason some Writers assure us , that the name of Juno in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is but a transposition of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Tully speaking of the nature of the Air , explains the Fable of Juno : Aer , ut stoici disputant , interjectus tuter mare & caelum , Junonis nomine consecratur . The Air between Heaven and the Sea , is called by the name of Juno , quae est sorer & cusjux Jovis , quod ei similitudo est atheris , & cum eo summa conjunctio . And hereupon is grounded the Kindred and Marriage between Jupiter and Juno , i. e. Heaven and Air. And this is plainly discovered in a Fable of Homer , wherein he tells us , that Jupiter tied Juno to a Chain , with two Anvils hanging at her Feet , to shew that the Air is independant on Heaven , and the Earth and the Sea are dependant on the Air. In fine , Poets have ascribed to Juno the quality of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , albis ulnis , because of the transparency of the Air. JUNONALIA , A Holy-day kept in Honour of Juno , not mentioned in the Fasts of Ovid , but fully described by Livy , 1. 7. Decad. 3. This Feast was instituted on occasion of certain Prodigies that happened in Italy : Wherefore the Pontiffs ordered , that seven and twenty young Girls , divided into three bands , should walk singing a Song , composed by Livius the Poet. But , while they were learning the Song by heart in the Temple of Jupiter Stator , the Thunder fell upon the Temple of Queen Juno , on Mount Aventine : Whereupon the Southsayers having been consulted , answered that the Roman Matrons were concerned in this Prodigy , and that they should pacifie the Goddess by some Sacrifices and Offerings : Wherefore they collected Money , and bought a Golden Bason , and presented the Goddess with it on Mount Aventine . Then the Decemviri appointed a day for a solemn Sacrifice , which was thus ordered . Two white Cows were led from the Temple of Apollo , into the City through the Gate called Carmentalis , and two Images of Queen Juno , made of Cyprus Wood , were carried . Then marched seven and twenty Girls , cloathed with long Gowns , singing an Hymn in Honour of the Goddess . Then followed the Decemvirs crowned with Laurel , and clad with Robes , edged with Purple . This pomp passed by the Vieus Jugarius , and stopp'd in the great Field of Rome ; where the Girls fell a Dancing , keeping time with the Hymn . From thence they marching by the Tuscanstreet and Velabrum through the Market for Oxen , they arrived at the Temple of Queen Juno , where the Victims were Sacrificed by the Decemviri , and the Images of Cyprus Wood set up therein . JUPITER . Varro reckons three hundred Jupiters , of several sorts and Countries . The great Multitude of these Jupiters is doubtless grounded upon the first who went by that name , who had been kind to Men , and had assisted them in their wants ; wherefore after his Death , each Nation gave the sirname of Jupiter to their King , either out of flattery , or because he was really a good Prince , and imitated the Vertues of the true Jupiter , by the name whereof Poets meant the true God. In the like manner that the name of Hercules was abscribed to all great Men , because the first of that name was very valiant and generous , as the Roman ; did , who gave the name of Caesar to all their Emperours , tho' they were not of Julius Caesar's Family . Tully , lib. 3. de natura Deorum , records but three Jupiters , two whereof were born in Arcadia ; one the Son of Aether , and the other of Caelus , who begat Minerva . The last was a Native of Crete or Candia , the Son of Saturn and Rhea , or Ops , to whom all the actions of the two other are ascribed , and was called Jupiter , quasi juvans Pater , as Macrobius and Aulus Gellius report , and not from the word Jehova , i. e. God , for the Romans had then no acquaintance at all with the Hebrews . After his Mother Rhea was delivered , she did not put him to Death as she had promised Saturn , but sent him to the Curetes , Inhabitants of Mount Ida , where he was secretly Nursed up : and she put in his room a Stone wrapp'd up in swaddling Cloaths , which , as 't is said , Saturn swallowed down , thinking it was his Son. This Child was then delivered up to the Nymps to take care of him , and Amalthea suckled him with the Milk of a She Goat ; which Jupiter , being grown up , ranked amongst the Number of the Celestial Signs , in acknowledgment of her kindness , by the name of Olenia Capella , from the Town of Olenus in Baeotia . Oleniae surget sidus pluviale Capellae , Quae fuet in cunis Officiosa Jovis . Some relate , that Rhea being afraid that her Son should not be safe upon Mount Ida in Phrygia , sent him to a Mount of the same name in Candia . Jupiter being grown up , delivered his Father Saturn , and his Mother Rhea from the hands of the Titans ; for having got together a Troop of Creteans , he marched against the Titans , routed them , and restored his Father to the Throne . Before he went to this Expedition , as he was offering Sacrifice in the Isle of Naxos , an Eagle came flying before him , which he took for a good omen ; and after he had obtained the Victory , he ordered that the Eagle should be consecrated to him . Poets say that he turned himself into an Eagle to steal away Ganymedes upon 〈◊〉 Ida. However , Saturn resoved the ruine of Jupiter ; but Prometheus having acquainted him with his design , he tied him up with Woollen Bands , as the Fable says , gelded him , and threw him headlong into Hell ; from whence being got out , he came to Janus in Italy , of whom he was kindly received . Primus ab aetherio venit Saturnus Olympo , Arma Jovis fugtens & Regnis exul ademptis . In the mean while Jupiter took possession of the Kingdom of Crete : Then maintained a War against the Giants , under the command of Aegon , who had an Hundred Arms , and as many Hands , and blew Flames out of as many Mouths . But Jupiter , with Mercury's assistance , defeated them in the Phlegrean Fields in Thessalia , and amongst others punished severely Typheus , laying whole Sicily over his Body , and Mount Oeta over his Head. After this famous Victory , Jupiter made War against Tyrants , and protected Men in trouble , whereby he got a great name : For he governed his Dominions by good and just Laws , and shared his Kingdoms with his Brethren , giving the Empire of the Sea and Rivers to Neptune ; the Government of Subterraneous places to Pluto , and kept for himself the Empire of Heaven , with the general Government of all that is done upon the Earth , according to the Fable . The truth is , that Jupiter possessed himself of the Empire of the East , and left the command in the West to Pluto , and to Neptune the Government of the Seas . And tho' the name of Jupiter was granted to these three Brothers , yet it was with this difference , that the name of Jupiter , absolutely taken , signifies the King of Heaven ; also called Supremus Rex hominum atque Deorum ; but some Epithet is always added when that name is bestowed upon the two other ; for when they speak of Pluto , he is called Jupiter Infimus or Stygius , and Neptune is sirnamed Jupiter Medius . The Philosophers , who have Physically Interpreted this Jupiter by a natural Cause , understand by him , the highest Region of the Air , where the Elementary Fire is placed , and the Fire it self ; which warming the inferiour Air attributed to Juno , is able to produce all things . Others have taken this Jupiter for the Air in all its extent ; from whence comes this way of speaking , Sub Dio , i. e. under Jupiter , or in the Air ; for the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Genitive whereof is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies Jupiter . Wherefore Horace says , Manet sub Jove frigido , he is exposed to the Air. Lactantius reports , That Jupiter was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because he was the eldest of Saturn's Sons then living ; his eldest Brothers having been all devoured by their Father : Quod primus ex liberis Saturni maribus vixerit . And that Euhemerus of Messina in Peloponnesus has written his History , as well as that of the other Gods , taken out of the ancient Titles and Inscriptions he found in the Temples ; that Ennius translated that History into Latin ; and that these Histories are true , tho adorned with new inventions of Poets . That Jupiter reigned on Mount Olympus , the name whereof is sometimes given to Heaven , because of his heighth : wherefore Poets fancied that he was King of Heaven . That he gave the Government of the Sea , and some Islands in the neighbourhood of his Dominions to Neptune , which gave occasion to Poets to represent Neptune as the King of the Seas . That , in fine , Jupiter died and was buried , as Lucian and Euhemeris report , in Crete , with this Inscription , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jupiter Saturni . At last Lactantius says , that Jupiter having travelled over all Provinces , and gained the Friendship of all Princes , perswaded them to build him Temples after his departure in token of Hospitality . Every Nation had their Jupiter , called by several names , but the Greeks and Romans called the Soveraign God of each Nation by the name of Jupiter . Pliny , speaking of the God of the Ethiopians in Africa , called Assabi nus , says that he was esteemed to be Jupiter . Osiris , The most famous King of Egypt , ranked in the number of Gods , was also known by the name of Jupiter , as 't is recorded by Diodorus Siculus . The Phaenicians had their Belus , or the Sun , whom the Greeks called Jupiter , as Eusebius reports . Dagon the God of the Phaenicians of the City of Axotus , was called by the Husbandmen Jupiter , because he had taught them how to manure the ground , and cultivate Wheat . Dagon quod frumentum & aratrum invenisset , nuncupatus est Jupiter Aratrius . Jupiter the Son of Neptune was a God of the Sidonians , called Maritimus , because this people was wholly given to Navigation . Stephanus assures us , that the same who was called Marnas at Gaza , was named Jupiter at Crete , for Marnas or Maranasin in the Phaenician Language , signify King of men . There was a Jupiter Belus amongst the Babylonians , and a Jupiter Indiges amongst the Latins , which shews , that what Varro affirms , as Tertullian relates in his Apologetick , is true , that there were three hundred Jupiters , i. e. three hundred Kings , and King's Fathers , who called themselves Jupiter , to immortalize their name , and obtain Divine honours . Notwithstanding it must be granted that the Jupiter of Crete , the Father of Minos , was one of the most famous , and most ancient Jupiters of the West . Callimachus the Poet , and his Scholiasts have written , that Minos having been buried in that Island , with this Inscription , that he was the Son of Jupiter ; the name of Minos was put out , and that of Jupiter left . Wherefore the Inhabitants of Crete said , that they had the Sepulcher of Jupiter . The Dactyli of Mount Ida , the Curetes and Corybants , were ascribed to this Jupiter , because they had taken care of his Education . Jupiter Ammon was also very famous , and was represented with a Ram's-head , because of his intricate Oracles , if we believe Servius . Herodotus gives us a better reason for the same , when he says that the Ammonites had that worship from the Egyptians , who inhabited the City of Thebes , where Jupiter was represented with a Ram's-head . Jupiter Ammon was a King of Egypt , rank'd by the Egyptians in the number of Gods , and adored in the most remote Provinces . Diodorus Siculus reporting the tradition of the Inhabitants of Libya , gives us a quite different account of him , which yet comes to the same ; for he says that Jupiter Ammon was a great King , who , after his death , was reckoned a fabulous God , and a Chimerical Oracle . This Historian mentions still another Writer more ancient than himself , who wrote that Ammon reigned in Libya , and married Rhea the Daughter of Caelus . Sister to Saturn and other Titans , and that Rhea being divorced , she married Saturn , and induced him to make War against Ammon , whom he vanquished , and forced him to make his escape by Sea , and retired to Crete , where he possessed himself of the Kingdom . Then the same Author tells us , that Dionysius having conquered Egypt , established young Jupiter King of that Country , and gave him Olympius to be his Governour , from whence Jupiter was named Olympius . Strabo writes , that the Arabians had also their Jupiter ; however this Jupiter was but one of their Kings , as it appears not only because he was associated with Bacchus , but also by the undertaking of Alexander . For this Prince being acquainted that the Arabians honoured but two Divinities , Jupiter and Bacchus , resolved to subdue them , that he might be their God amongst them . Poets tell us that Jupiter married several Wives , and even Juno his Sister , according to the Assyrian and Persian Fashion , and that being a fruitful Lover , he begat a great many Children , both legitimate and natural , turning himself , sometimes into a Bull , sometimes into a Swan , or an Eagle , or into Gold , to enjoy his Amours ; wherefore Lucian introduces Momus rallying thus . Your fine Metamorphoses made me sometimes affraid , left you should be brought to the Shambles , or put to the Plough , when thou wert a Bull , or that a Goldsmith should melt thee down , when thou wert Gold , and when a Swan , lest they should have put thee upon the Spit and roasted thee . 'T is also reported , that he brought forth Minerva out of his Brain , which Vulcan opened with an Axe , as Lucian relates in the Dialogue of the Gods , where Vulcan and Jupiter speak thus . Vulcan . Here is a very sharp Axe , I bring you ; what am I to do with it ? Jup. Prythee strike hard , and cleave my head asunder . Vul. You have a mind to see whether I am mad or no , I warrant : but tell me in good earnest , what will you imploy it about ? Jup. To divide my Skull , I say , I am not in jest , and if you refuse , I will plague you . Strike with all thy might ; for my Head is ready to split with pain ; and I suffer such torments as if I was in labour with a Child . Vul. 'T is against my will , but I must obey . Great Gods ! No wonder your head-ach was so great , having such an Amazon with a Sphear and a Shield lodged in it . 'T is still recorded that Bacchus came out of his thigh , where he had been lodged , to perfect his time , after he was taken out of his Mother Semele's Womb , being yet but half form'd . Wherefore an incision was made in his Thigh , when the pains of labour seiz'd him , to give a free Passage to little Bacchus . And this is yet reported by the same Lucian in the Dialogue of the Gods. The Nations of the World built him a great many Temples , and honoured him like a God , under several names , according to his several performances . He is called Jupiter Inventor , an Epithet that Hercules bestowed upon him , because by his means he had found again the Cows which Cacus had stole away from him , and erected him an Altar , whereupon he offered him sacrifices . Romulus called him Jupiter Feretrius , because he had strengthned him to overcome his Enemies , and get the spoils which he consecrated to him in a Temple built at the top of the Capitol under the Title of Jupiter Feretrius : Livy gives us the words of this dedication : Jupiter Feretri , haec tibi victor Romulus Rex regia arma fero , templumque his regionibus , quas modo animo metatus sum . dedico ; sedemque op●mis spol●●s quae Regibus Ducibusque hostium caesis me auctorem sequentes posteri ferent . This was the first Temple that was consecrated to Jupiter in Rome , whither the spoils taken from Kings or Commanders of the Enemies Forces were brought . JUPITER STATOR ; a Sistendo , i. e. to stop , because upon the day of the engagement between the Romans and the Sabins , Romulus perceiving that his Soldiers lost ground , and were upon the point of running away , begged earnestly of Jupiter to stop them , and raise their Courage , promising him withal to build another Temple to his honour : which being granted to him , he built a Temple at the foot of Mount Palatinus , under the Title of Jovi Statori . JUPITER ELICIUS . Numa gave him this title , upon this occasion . For in his time Mount Aventinus being not yet inhabited nor inclosed into Rome , and that Hill being covered with Springs of Water and thick Groves , frequented by Picus and Faunus , two Satyrs , who cured most desperate Distempers by Inchantments ; Numa having heard of them , desired to see them and learn their secrets ; wherefore by the advice of the Nymph Egeria , he ordered that Wine should be poured into the Fountain , and men should lye in wait to seize upon the Satyrs at their coming to it . Both Satyrs according to their custom came thither , but being got drunk with the Wine of the Fountain , they fell asleep , and were easily seized upon , and brought to Numa , who learned of them the secrets how to bring down Jupiter upon the Earth , Elicere Jovem . And Numa having immediately tried it , Jupiter came down , whereupon he commanded that a Temple should be built to his honour by the title of Jupiter Elicius . JUPITER CAPITOLINUS , Thus called , because of the Temple vowed by Tarquinius Priscus , in the War against the Sabius ; he laid only the foundations of it , and it was finished by Tarquinius Superbus . The Temple was of a square Figure , having 220 Foot every way , and eight Acres of ground in compass . There were three Chapels in it , the Chapel of Jupiter in the middle thereof , that of Minerva at the Right hand , near the place where the Nail was driven in every year to reckon the number of years , and that of Juno , which was on the Left hand . The admirable Building , and the rich Ornaments of this Temple , made it the most famous in Rome ; and all the Provinces subdued to the Roman Empire , and the Confederate Kings in emulation one of another , sent Presents thither . JUPITER LATIALIS had a Temple on Mount Albanus , which Tarquinius Superbus caused to be built to his honour after the defeat of Turnus . This Temple was common to all the Confederates , and a Sacrifice was therein offered every year in common , to the Feriae Latinae . JUPITER SPONSOR , The Temple built to him by this Title , was consecrated to his honour by Tarquinius , in the Wood of Bellona , and dedicated by Sp. Posthumus Consul , in pursuance of a decree of the Senate , in the year cclxxxvii . JUPITER PISTOR , Thus called , because the Gauls having besieged the Capitol , and the Romans being very much streightned by the enemy , and pressed with hunger , Jupiter inspired them to make Bread with the remainder of their Corn , and throw it into the Camp of the enemy . Which having performed , the enemy lost all hopes to starve them , wherefore they raised the Siege and retired ; and in acknowledgement of this good advice , the Romans erected him an Altar under the title of Jupiter the Baker , Jovi Pisteri . There was also in the Capitol a Figure of Jupiter Imperator , which Titus Quintius Dictator , brought from the Town of Praeneste , and placed there with a Table , whereupon were ingraven his great Atchievements . JUPITER VICTOR , Jupiter the Conquerour , to wom L. Papyrius Cursor built a Temple by this title , because he had overcome the Samnites and the Gauls . VE-JUPITER , or VE-JOVIS had a Temple between the Tarpeian Rock and the Capitol near the Asylum . His statue was made of Cyprus Wood , holding a Dart in his hand ready to be flung . JUPITER TONANS , Jupiter thundering , an Epithet that Augustus gave him ; for having built a Temple to him upon the Capitol , he dedicated it to him under that name ; and erected therein three statues , one done by the hand of Buthyraus Disciple to Miron ; the other by Locras , and the third was made of Brass . Augustus caused this Temple to be built in honour of Jupiter Tonans , because going once by night against the Inhabitants of Biscay , the Thunder fell by his Litter , and killed one of his Servants , who carried a Torch ; whereupon the Emperor vowed a Temple to Jupiter Tonans , for having preserved him in so great a danger Jovi Tonanti , says Suetonius , edem consecravit , liberatus periculo , cum expeditione Cantabrica , pur nocturnum iter lecticam ejus fulgor perstrinxisset , servumque praelucentem exanimasset . JUPITER ULTOR , Jupiter the Revenger of Crimes had a Temple dedicated to him by M Agrippa . JUPITER HERCEUS , from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Jupiter of private houses , where an Altar was erected . This privilege was only allowed to the Citizens of Rome , says Arnobius ; Quicunque Herceum Jovem habebant , jus civitatis etiam habebant . JUPITER AMMON , or Hammon , had a Temple in Libya , and a Statue under the Figure of a Ram , from whence he was called Corniger Hammon . This Temple was very famous on the account of his Oracles . Jupiter is represented on several Medals , sometimes carrying Victory in his right hand , and a Spear instead of a Scepter in the left ; sometimes riding on a Kam , or a She Goat , with this Inscription , JOVI CRESCENTI , because he had been Nursed up with her Milk ; sometimes sitting in the midst of the Four Elements , holding a Dart with one hand , and laying the other upon the Head of his Eagle ; with two Figures that lay along under his Feet , which represent the Two Elements of Water and Earth , having the Zodiack round about him , where the Twelve Signs are represented . JUPITER OLYMPIUS , sirnamed Eleus , famous for his Oracle , and the publick Games performed in Elis , called Olympick Games . On the Silver Medals of Lucius Lentulus , and Caius Marcellus , both Consuls , is represented the Head of Jupiter , holding his Thunder Bolt with his right hand , and his Eagle with his left ; having before him a little Altar , and the Star of Jupiter . This Medal was stamp'd to pacifie Jupiter after the Thunder was fallen upon the Capitol . Jupiter , Conservator , was also represented holding his Thunder-bolt with one hand , and a Dart with the other , and the Figure of the Emperour under his Thunder , to shew that he was under Jupiter's protection ; or else his Figure was Ingraven , laying upon a Globe , and holding Victory , which he endeavours to Crown , and the Eagle at his Feet , with these words , JOVI CONSERVATORI AUGUSTORUM NOSTRORUM . On the Medals of Nero and Vespasian , Jupiter was named Custos , and represented sitting on a Throne , holding his Thunder in his right hand , with this Inscription , JUPITER CUSTOS , or JOVIS CUSTOS . JUPITER , was sirnamed Anxurus in Italy , and is represented like a young Boy , without a Beard , Crowned with Branches of Olive , and holding a Goblet or Patera in his right hand , and his Scepter in the other . JURAMENTUM , An Oath taken to confirm a thing . The solemnal Oath of the Gods , was by the Waters of the River Styx . The Fable says , that Victory , the Daughter of Styx , having assisted Jupiter against the Giants , he order'd for a Reward of her Service , that the Gods should Swear by the Waters of that River ; and in case they forswore themselves , they should be deprived of Life and Feeling , during Nine thousand Years , as Servius reports ; and gives this reason for this Fable , that the Gods being Immortal and happy , swear by the Styx , which is a River of sorrow and grief , which is very contrary to their temper ; and that Oath was a kind of Execration , in lib. 6. Aeneid . Hesiod in his Theogonia relates , that when any of these Gods had told a lye , Jupiter sent Iris to fetch some Water out of Styx in a Golden Vessel , whereupon the Lyer takes the Oath ; and if he forswears himself , he is a whole year without life and motion , but a very long one , including many Millions of Years . Diodorus Siculus , l. 11. Pag. 67. tell us , that the Temple of the Gods , called Palici , famous in Sicily , was there much respctred and very ancient ; and that two very deep Basons were kept therein , full of boyling Water mix'd with Brimstone , always full , and never flowing over . In this Temple solemn Oaths were taken , and Perjuries were immediately punished very severely ; some of them being condemned to have their Eyes put out . Silius Italicus has expressed in Verse what Diodorus has here reported . Et qui praesenti domitant perjura Palici , Pectora Supplicio . To this purpose Virgil speaks thus , Lib. 9. Aeneid v. 584. .......... Symethia circum Flumina , pinguis ubi & placabilis ara Palici . The two Basons where the Oaths were taken , and the Divine vengeance broke out upon the Purjured , were called Delli . Macrobius after Callias makes mention of them , saying , Nec longe inde lacus breves sunt , quos incolae Crateres vocant , & nomine Dellos appellant , featres que eos Palicorum aestimant . Aristotle assures us , that the Person who took the Oath wrote it upon a Ticket which he threw into the Water . The Ticket floated over if the Oath was true ; if it was false , the Ticket appeared no more . Appollonius Tyaneus , l. 1. c. 4. in his Life , written by Philostratus , mentions a Spring of Water at Tyana in Cappadocia , which was very like this above-mentioned . This my Story of taking the Oath , and punishing Perjuries , was doubtless an imitation of what is written in the Book of Numbers , concerning the trial of Waters , which Women impeached of Adultery were obliged to drink . The Rom ans swore by their Gods , and Heroes , ranked in the number of Gods , as by Quirinus , Hercules , Castor and Pollux , &c. Suetonius relates , that under the Empire of Julius Caesar the Romans began to swear by the health of the Emperours , and by their Genius . However , Tiberius did not allow it , but Caligula ordered , that all those who should refuse to do it should be put to Death ; and came to such an excess of folly and madness , that he commanded that the People should swear by the Health and Fortune of a fine Horse , which he intended to take for his Colleague in his Consulat , as Dion tells us , lib. 59. They also Swore by one anothers Genius , as appears by a place of Seneca : Jurat per Genium meum . JUS . The Law. There are three kinds of Laws ; the Law of Nature , the Law of Nations , and the Civil Law. The Law of Nature is what Nature teaches all living Creatures , and is in a manner common to Men and Beasts , as Marriage , Procreation , and Education of Children . The Law of Nations is what natural Reason has inspired and dedicated to all Men , and is practised by all Nations , as Religion towards God , Piety towards Parents , and Love of our Country . From thence comes the difference and division of Nations , settlement of Kingdoms , share of Demesn , Trade , and most sort of Obligations : From hence also arises the right of War , to take Prisoners , to accept of their ransom , to set them at liberty , or to detain them in slavery . The Civil Law is what each City or State has established or enacted for a Law : For natural reason having taught Men to live together , and for that purpose to build Towns , and create Magistrates , has also taught them to make Laws , and assume to themselves a private and particular right , to be the tye and rule of their Societies ; and this is called the Civil Law , i. e. the Law of the City or Countrey . The Civil Law which is now taught in Schools , is a body composed of Roman Laws , viz. a Collection of the Law received , introduced and observed in the City of Rome , and all the extent of the Roman Empire , during the space of more then twelve hundred years ; during which time , the Roman people , who seem'd born to command , not only made a considerable Progress by their Valour towards the general Empire of the Universe ; but also carefully and diligently inquired after the best methods and rules to govern themselves and their Subjects with Justice and Equity , and render to every particular Man what was due to him , keeping withal all Men in their Duty . And to succeed in their design , not being satisfied with their own , they lent to Greece , then flourishing in all kinds of Learning , to inquire after their Laws : Wherefore the Body of the Roman Law is not the work of a man only , nor of some few Years , but the work of many Nations and Ages together , brought to perfection by a long and laborious Observation of humane affairs , that the greatest wits of that flourishing State , fully instructed by the exercise of inferiour Magistrates , and from thence raised to the highest Offices of the Empire , have collected and reduced under certain Principles and general Maxims , of which it was formed and perfected . And because so many Men having put their hand to this work , the number of Volumes were grown almost infinite . Justinian the Emperour gave order to Trebonianus his Chancellor , and some other great Lawyers of his Age , to reduce it to a perfect Body , which they divided into three Volumes , which are remaining still , viz. Pandectae or Digests , the Code , and Institutes , as we may see in the Preface of the Institutions of Justinian , and by the title of the Code , de veteri jure enucleando . The Digests contain the Opinions and Resolutions of antient Lawyers . The Code is composed of the Constitutions and Rescripts of the Emperours , since Adrian to Justinian . The Institutes is an excellent Abridgment of all that is contained in the two former Volumes , i. e. an Abridgment of the Roman Law. To these three Volumes they have since added the Constitutions of Justinian , called Novellae or Authenticae ; which , altho' they are not contained in the body of the Law , collected and published by the order of Justinian , yet they have obtained such an Authority , that tho' they were published last by Justinian's order , yet they have exceeded the former in many things . And this Work was so excellent , that even after the ruine of the Roman Empire , the best polited Nations in the World make still use thereof to decide all their differences . The Civil Law is twofold , the written and the unwritten . The written Law is that which being collected into Writing , is published in a manner usual to each state . In the Roman Dominions there were six kinds of this written Law , called by several names , viz. Lex , Senatur Consulta , Plebiscita , Principum Placita , Magistratuum . Edicta , Responsa Prudentium . These several Definitions are related by Justinian in the 2. Cap. of his first Book . The unwritten Law is that which has introduced it self by Practice and Tacit consent of them who use it , and this is called Custom . These two several kinds of Laws are much in request in France , for they have there the Edicts and Ordinances of their Kings for a Written Law ; and as for Custom , there is almost no Province , but has Laws called customs particular to themselves . The Canon Law is nothing else but a collection of Ecclesiastical rules , definitions and constitutions , taken out of the antient General and Provincial Councils , the writings and resolutions of the Fathers of the Church , and constitutions and rescripts of the Popes , whereby are decided all controversies of the Ecclesiastical State , not only concerning the administration of Sacraments , management of the Estates , and regulating of Clergymen , but also in what concerns the Laity , and Secular men in Spiritual matters , and this Law , which was lately collected and composed on the Model of the Civil Law , is contained and reduced into three Volumes , the first whereof is called the Decree of Gratian , composed of the ancient Canons , or rules taken from the ancient Councils and Writings of the Fathers . The Second is called the Decretals , containing the Decretal Epistles i. e. the constitutions or rescripts of the Popes , chiefly since Alexander III. till Gregory IX . by whose authority it was compiled and some Chapters taken out of the Epistles of Pope Gregory , and some other Antients . The last volume is called Sextum , containing the rescripts of the Popes since Gregory IX . till Bonifacius VIII . by whose authority it was collected ; but this volume is hardly received in France , because of the difference between Bonifacius and Philip , called le Bel King of France , and for many things inserted therein , contrary to the liberties of the Gallican Church . At the end of this volume are added the Clementina , which are the constitution of Clement V. decreed in the Councel of Vienna , and some rescripts of John XXII . and other Popes commonly , called extravagantes , because they are out of the Body of the Canon-law , composed in three volumes . JUSTITIA . Justice , A Goddess called by the Ancients Astraea , Daughter of Jupiter and Themis . She is reprenseted by the figure of a naked and blindfolded Virgin , holding an even ballance with one hand , and a naked Sword with the other , to shew that Justice has no regard to persons , and punishes and rewards equally . Hesiod says , that Justice the Daughter of Jupiter is tied to his Throne in Heaven , and demands revenge of him , every time that her Laws are violated , whereupon a long Succession of calamities is poured upon Nations who are punished for the Crimes of Kings and great men . Aratus in his Phaenomena gives us still a finer description of the Goddess Justice , who during the Golden Age was conversant night and day on the earth , amongst People of all sorts of Age , Sex , and Condition , teaching her Law. During the Silver Age , she appeared only in the night , and in secret reproaching men with their unlawful ways ; but in the Iron Age , she was forced to quit the Earth , and retire into Heaven , because of the multitude and enormity of Crimes . JUTURNA . A Fountain in Latium , disimboguing itself into the River Numicius . The Fable tells us , that she was Daughter of Danaus , and Sister to Tutnus King of the Rutnll , whom Jupiter loved and enjoyed , she assisted her Brother against Aenaeas ; but having perceived that the Fates were averse to him , out of despair she cast herself headlong into the River Numicius . Ovid , in the 6th Book of his Fasti , speaks of the Temple of Juturna the Sister of Turnus , so often mentioned by Virgil in his Aeneids , who was beloved by Jupiter , from whence she took her name , as if one said Joviturna . The truth of the History is , that it was a Fountain in Italy , the waters whereof were very fine and wholesom , from whence it took also its name , as Servius informs us , in lib. 12. Aeneid . Jaturna fons est in Italia saluberrimus , cui nomen a juvando est inditum . Varro on the contrary seems to say , that the waters of that Fountain were sought after , because of its name , out of a superstitious and common simplicity , Nympha Juturna quae juvaret ; itaque multi propter id nomen hinc aquam petere solent . JUVENTAS , called by the Greeks Hebe , the Goddess of Youth , Juno's Daughter . See Hebe . IXION , The Son of Phlegias or Aetion . Lucian in his Dialogue of the Gods introduces Juno and Jupiter talking thus of Ixion . Jun. Who do you think was Ixion ? Jup. A very gallant man , and good Company , or else I would not have admitted him to my Table . Jun. He is an insolent fellow , who doth not deserve that honour . Jup. What has he done ? I would fain know ? Jun. I am ashamed to tell it , such is his impudence . Jup. Has he made an attempt upon some Goddesses honour , for you seem to intimate as much . Jun. He has made his addresses to myself . At first I took no notice of his love ; but afterwards he had always his eyes fasten'd upon me , and that from time to time he sighed , and let some tears drop , that he affected to drink after me , and lookt on me while he was drinking ; and then kissed the Glass , I perceived his folly , and I was ashamed to acquaint thee with it , and thought it would soon be over . But at last he grew so insolent as to tell me of it ; then presently stopping my ear , lest I should hear him , I came running as fast as I could , to give thee notice of it , that thou mightest make an example of him . Jup. That is a bold Rogue to attempt to plant Horns on Jupiter's Head. He was certainly drunk with Nectar ; but 't is my fault to love mortals so well , as to admit them to my Table . For 't is no wonder if feeding upon the same meat as I do , they are transported with the same desires , and fall in love with immortal Beauties . Thou know'st thy self what a Tyrant Love is . Jun. 'T is true , that he is thy master , and that , as they say , he leads thee by the Nose . However I do well perceive why thou pityst Ixion : He doth nothing but what thou hast deserved ; for thou hast formerly lain with his Wife , and begot Perithous by her . Jup. Dost thou remember it still ? Shall I tell thee my opinion in this matter ? It would be too great a punishment to banish him for ever out of our Company ; but seeing that he cries and sighs , my opinion is ...... Jun. What! That I lay with him ? Jup. No , some other Phantom like thee , somewhat to satisfy his passion . Jun. This would be to reward him , instead of a punishment . Jup. But what harm would that do thee ? Jun. He would think to embrace me , and the disgrace would redound to me . Jup. But he should be deceived ; for if we should form a Cloud like thee , it should not be Juno herself . Jun. As men have commonly more vanity than love , he would brag of it , and say , that he had lain with me , and I should lose my reputation . Jup. If it thus falls out , I will throw him headlong into Hell , where being tied to a Wheel , he shall turn for ever , without enjoying any rest . Jun. This wont be too great a punishment for his crime . In short , Ixion being perswaded he had imbraced Juno , because he hugged a Cloud like her , bragged of it , whereupon Jupiter precipitated him into Hell , where he turns a Wheel without Intermission . Isaac Tzetzes relates , That Ixion having killed his Father in law , and being wandering and vagrant , as a punishment of his crime , was entertained by a King named Jupiter , who kindly received him in his Palace , and admitted him to his Table ; but Ixion having forgot this kindness , imbolden'd himself to discover his love to the Queen ; which being reported to the King , to inform himself of the truth of the matter , ordered that one of the Queens Maids of Honour called Nephele , or Cloud , should be dressed with the Queens Apparel , and brought to Ixion , who enjoy'd her , thinking it was the Queen her self . K. K , A double Consonant , and the tenth Letter of the Alphabet , taken from the Latin , and comes from the Greek Kappa . It was accounted useless by Priscian . Claudius Dausquius says , from Salust , that the inventer of the Letter K , was named Salvius , and that it was unknown to the ancient Romans . K is also a Numeral Letter , which signifies amongst the Ancients two hundred and fifty ; and with a stroke above it , it stands for an Hundred and fifty thousand . KALENDE , The Calends , or the first day of every Month amonst the Romans . See Calendae , &c. L. L , Or Ell , the name of the eleventh Letter of the Alphabet . L is also a numeral Letter amongst the Ancients , which stands for Fifty , and signifies the same in the Roman Arithmetical Figures : And when a stroke is added to it , it stands for fifty thousand . LABARUM , The Standard of the Roman Emperours , carried before them in the Wars , and adored by the Soldiers . It was a long Spear , with a Staff set cross-way at the upper end thereof , and from that Staff hung down a rich Standard of Purple colour , edged with a Fringe , and beset with precious Stones . The Roman Emperors carried in their Colours or Labarum , an Eagle Painted or Embroidered with Gold ; as we may observe in the reverse of a Medal of Maxentius , wherein this Tyrant is represented armed with his Breast Plate , holding with one hand the Labarum , wherein an Eagle is drawn . But Constantine the Great , in the War against Maxentius , where he vanquished him by the sign of the Cross , which he saw in the Clouds , Crowned the Labarum with a rich Crown , beset with precious Stones , and ordered that this Cypher P , i●e ! Christ , with these two Letters , A and Ω , to signifie that Jesus Christ is the beginning and the end ; should be wrought in Gold upon the Purple Standard . We have a Medal of Constance , wherein the Emperour is represented with his Coat of Armour on , with his right hand holding up Victory , which Crowns his head with Laurels , and with the left hand he carries the Labarum . Those who did bear the Labarum , in the Armies , were called , Labariferi . LABRUM , A great Tub , standing at the entrance of the Temple of the Jews , and the Pagans in imitation of them , where the Priests wash'd their Feet and Hands before they offered Sacrifices . Labrum . signifies also a Bathing Tub , used in the Baths of the Ancients . LABYRINTHUS . A Labyrinth , a place full of turnings , and windiags , so contrived , that 't is very hard to get out again . Pliny mentions four Labyrinths ; that of Egypt , which was the greatest of all , described by Herodotus , having amongst other remarkable things sixteen Wards , or great sides of Houses , answerable to the sixteen Governments of Egypt ; which Menis or Maros King of that Country ordered to be built to serve him for a Mausoleum , as Philostraros reports : And upon the Model of this Labyrixth , Dadalus built that of Creta or Candia , by Minos's order , to shut in the Minotaur therein . But Daedalus was there shut up himself with his Son : However he got out by the means of Wings he made of Wax . Theseus was there also exposed to be devouted by the Minotaur , and had not escaped but by the help of the clue of Ariadue . The third Labyrinth was in the Isle of Lemnos , and had a hundred and fifty Pillars of Marble : And the fourth was built in Italy by the orders of Porsenna King of Tuscany . LACERNA , A kind of a Garment worn by the Romans over their Gowns , like a Cassock to keep off rain and cold . The Soldiers , the common People , and the Emperours did wear it even in days of Shews . The Emperours had this Garment made of Purple coloured Cloth. Ovid informs us , that Lucretia hastned her Servants to finish that kind of Garment , that she might send it to Collatinus her Husband , who laid Seige to Ardia . Mittenda est Domino , nunc nunc properate , puellae . Quam primum nostra facta lacerna manu . And Lampridius speaking of the Emperour Alexander Severus , says , That he returned from the Baths with the common People , without any other badge of his Imperial Dignity , but his Lacerna of Purple Colours , Hoc solum Imperatorium habens quod lacernam coccineam accipiebat . Some mistaking two places in Juvenal and Horace say , That this Garment was worn by Women ; but have not observed that Juvenal speaks of one Sporus whom Nero Married as if he had been a Woman . Ipse lacernatae cum se jactarit amicae : And that there is a fault in the Verse of Horace ; for Lainbinus will have us read , Sub clara nuda lacerna , instead of Sub clara nuda lucerna , it being a common thing for these prostitute Women , whereof Horace speaks , to wait for their Sparks by the light of a Lamp. LACHESIS , One of the three Destinies , Daughter of Jupiter and Themis , or the Night and Erebus , who spins the Thred of Man's Life , according to the Fable . The Ancients represented her cloathed with a Garment sprinkled with Stars , and holding many Spindles in her hands . LACONICUM , A S●ove , or Sweating house . The dry Stove were thus called by the Ancients , because the Lacaedemonians brought them into use . Mercurialis finds fault with those who confounded Laconicum , which is a place for Sweating , with Hypocaustum , which was the Stove that warmed the Laconicum . LACOTOMUS , A line to mark the lines in the Analemma . Grammarians have not asserted the signification of this word , which seems to be a Greek word , and is not found in the Treatise that Ptolomy has written concerning the Analemma . The most common opinion is , that this word comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. paring of Cloath , and from the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. e. to act ; for the line called Lacotomus cuts one part of the Meridian . LAMIAE , were accounted Hags , or rather evil Spirits , who under the shape of fair Women enticed Youth to devour them . Philostratus in the Life of Appollonius calls them Lemures . The Origine of this word comes from a Fable , related by Suidas and Phavorinus ; who tells us , that Jupeer fell in love with a certain Woman of extraordinary beauty called Lamia ; but Juno growing jealous , turned her beauty into terrible deformities , and put all her Children to death ; whereupon she grew so mad , that she devoured all the Children she met . Dion Chrisostome reports this Story otherwise ; for he tells us , That there are in the Desart of Lybia some fierce Beasts , who have the Face and Breast of young Maids , and the rest of the Body , which they take care to hide , is like a Serpent ; and that they intice the Travellers by a thousand Caresses , that they might devour them . Philostratus relates also in the same place , that he drove one out of Corinth who attempted to surprize a young Man called Menippus . In short , these Lamiae are Sea Monsters , and Fish of so prodigious bigness , that two Horses are hardly able to draw one of them in a Cart. The Inhabitants of Marseilles have taken some Lamiae , in the Stomach whereof they found whole Men , and even one armed . LAMPAS ; A Lamp , a Vessel wherein they burn Oyl to give light . The Ancients had no other Lights but Lamps , and kept some burning before their Images . Lucian has given us the Description of an Island of Lamps where he landed . He says , That this Isle is situated between the Hyades and Pleiades , and a little below the Zodiack ; that these Lamps go forwards and backwards like the Inhabitants of a Town , and that every one has its own name and lodging like the Citizens of a Common-wealth . The Palace of the King is in the middle of the City , wherein he administers Justice all night , and every one of his Subjects is obliged to meet there , to give an account of his actions : Those who have committed faults suffer no other punishment , but that they are put out , which is a kind of civil death amongst them . LANCEA , A Lanco ; an offensive Weapon , made of a long Staff like a half Pike , with a point at the end , armed with Iron . 'T is said that the Aeolians invented this Weapon● Rallas is represented with a Lance. LAPITHAE . A Nation in Thessalia the posterity of Lapithus , the Son of Apollo and the Nymph Stilbe . At the Wedding of Perithous their King , with Hippodamia , they fought the Centaurs , and got the best of them . Ovid has described this fight in the 12th Book of his Metamorphoses . LARARIUM . A private Chappel in a house for the houshold Gods called Lares . Spartian in the Life of Alexander the Son of Mammeus says , that he kept in his Lararium the figure of our Saviour , with the Images of his other Gods. LARES . The Houshold Gods Lares . Apuleius in his Book of the God of Socrates explains also what is meant by Manes . The Soul of Man , says he , being free from the bonds of the Body , and not obliged to perform its functions , becomes a kind of Daemon or Genius , formerly called Lamures . Of these Lemures those who were kind to their families , and kept them in peace , were called Lares Familiares , Domestick Lares , but those who for a punishment of their crimes committed during their lives , were condemned to wander continually , without finding a place of rest , frighting good men , and plaguing the wicked , were vulgarly called Larvae . The Lares called also Penates or houshold Gods , were adored in private Houses , under the figures of small Images of Silver , Brass or Earthen Ware. The Etymology of the word Penates comes either from penes nos nati sunt , or from the word Penus , which signifies the innermost part of the house . Some of these Lares were Gods of the High-ways , called Lares Viales : Wherefore Plantus i ntroduces Charinus making himself ready for a journey ; calling upon the Gods of the Highways to preserve him during his Travels . Invoco Vos . Lares Viales , ut me bene tutetis . I implore your assistance , Gods of the High-ways , vouchsafe to protect me in my journey . 'T is likely , that the word Lar comes from the Tuscan Language , for Lars amongst the Tuscans was the Prince of the People . Lactantius says , that the Goddess called Muta , Lara , Larunda , was the mother of the Gods Lares . Ovid tells us , that Lara was formerly called La-lara from the Greek verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Loquor , because she talked too much , for she discovered to Juno the amours of Jupiter and Juturna : Whereupon Jupiter deprived her of her Speech , and gave order to Mercury to lead her to Hell , but Mercury deflowered her , and begat two Children of her called Lars . Thus this Goddess became dumb , and her Children the Lares , were instructed with the care and government of the Highways and Houses . Forte fuit Nais , Lara nomine ; prima sed illi Dicta bis , antiquum Syllaba nomen erat . Ex vituo positum ....... Eripuit linguam : Mercuriumque monet Duc hanc ad Manes locus illeSilentibus aptus ... Fitque gravis geminosque parit , qui compita Servant Et vigilant nostra semper in urbe Lares . Ovid. Fast . l. 2. v. 600. These Gods were honoured either privately in Houses , and then something of what was brought upon the Table was burnt to their honour , as first fruits , or publickly by sacrificing a Sow to them , as being keepers and overseers of Streets and High-ways . They were represented cloathed with the Skin of a Dog , and having a Mastiff Dog by them , to shew their watchfulness and fidelity in keeping the house , and defending their master , as we learn from Plutarch in his Roman questions : Why , says he , is a Dog represented by the Lares called Praestites , and why are they covered with Dogs Skin ? The Ancients called Lares or Penates Gods , chosen to protect States , Highways , Forests , and other things like . And Nigidus Figulus , says Arnobius , calls the Gods Lares , sometimes Curetes , and sometimes Indigetes . But Asconius Pedianus explaining these words of Virgil , 〈◊〉 magnis , tells us , that these great Gods were the Gods Lares of the City of Rome ; and Propertius says , that they drove away Hannibal from his Camp before Rome , because he was frighted by some night apparitions . Annibalem Lares Romana sede fugantes . This Inscription , which confirms what Arconius Pedianus has said . D. M. Genio Augg. Lar. Fam. Fortunatus . Aug. lib. To the great God , To the Genius of the Emperors , To the Houshold Gods , &c. To the familiar Lares , &c. There was also a distinction of publick Lares , viz. Lares of the Oaks , Lares of the Seas , Lares of the high ways , Lares of the Fields , and Lares that were enemies . 'T is certain that the Ancients ranked all the little figures they had of their Ancestors , and others amongst their Gods Lares , especially when they excelled in some virtue , and in series of time , they all become indifferently Lares protectors , because they were placed amongst Statues of other Gods ; as we learn of Pliny , l. 2. where he speaks of the ancient Custom of placing those persons amongst the number of Gods , who had bestowed some considerable favour upon men , to shew thereby an acknowledgment for their kindnesses . And we must not fancy that this Custom was first practiced , in publick Temples , on the contrary , it began first to be used in private families , who had no authority to propose the subjects of their personal gratitude to publick veneration . However , the great Gods were placed amongst the number of the Gods Lares . Macrobius assures us , that Janus was one of the Gods Lares , and presided over the High-ways , because he was represented holding a Key and a Rod in his hands , like the Keeper of all the Gates , and ruler over the High-ways , Nam & cum clavi & virga figuratur , quasi omnium & portarum custos & rector viarum . Apollo himself , says he in the same place , was also called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as presiding , over the corner of the Streets of the City . Likewise Diana and Mercury were also reckoned among the Gods Lares , because Atheneus calls Diana 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 present at the Highways , and one of the Gods Lares presiding there . And if the Gods Lares had been uncertain and unknown Gods , the Romans never had consecrated to them the famous games called Compitalitii , i. e. the Feast of the Crossways , solemnized according to the Law of the Praetor the xith . day before the Calends of January ; for these games were not only celebrared to their honour , because they were Keepers both of the High-ways and Crossways , but also because they presided over the guard of Empires , and watched for the preservation of private men , wherefore at solemnizing of these games they offered Sacrifices for the Weal of the Republick , and families of the Empire . 'T is therefore certain , that all Gods , chosen Patrons and Protectors of places and private men , were called Lares ; some little images and figures whereof were kept in the private Chappel of each Family , and the Palace of the Emperors , who had officers appointed to guard these Gods Lares . This plainly appears by the ancient Monuments , HYMNUS . CAESARIS . L. AUG . VOLUSIANUS , DECURIO LARIUM VOLVSIANORUM . Hymnus Volusianus , Freedman of the Emperor , Decurio of the Volusiani Lares , and this following . M. FABIO . ASIATICO . SEVIRO MAG . LARUM AUG . To M. Fabius the Assiatick Sextum-vir , and master of the Lares of the Emperour . Wherefore all kinds of Gods whatsoever , appointed by Towns , Emperours , or private Men for their Tutelar Gods , and of whom they kept small Images , were called Lares : And for this same reason the Feast of the Gods Lares solemniz'd the xith . day before the Calends of January , is called by Macrobius the Solemnity of the little Statues : Sigillariorum celebritas . They set up burning Lamps before these Figures , they crowned their heads , and perfumed them almost every day with Effusions . LARVAE , Ghosts of wicked Men wandering up and down after their death ; Phantoms who fight good Men , and torment the wicked . The word Larva , in the singular number is taken for a Vizard , that frights Children , like Larvae or bad Genius's . LARA and LARUNDA , The Mother of the two Lares , according to the Fable , whom Jupiter deprived of Speech , because she had discovered his amours to Juno , wherefore she is called Muta . LATICLAVIUM , &c. See after Latrinae . LATIUM , A Countrey in Italy , thus called a latendo , because Saturn retired there to secure himself from his Son Jupiter . ...... Latium que vocari Maluit , his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris . Virg. Aen. 8. This part of Italy is extended along the Shore of the Tyrrhenean Sea , between Hetruria and Campania , wherein the City of Rome is contained . LATINAE FERIAE , The Feast thus called , was kept four days together , and had no time appointed in the year for their Celebration ; only the Consuls were bound to solemnize the same before they went to War : and it was observed , that those who neglected that duty were unfortunate in their undertakings . This Feast was instituted by Tarquinius Superbus , after he had vanquished the Tuscans , to maintain the Confederacy concluded by his means between them and the Latins . They agreed about the time of their meetings on Mount Albanus , where they repaired from all parts , this Hill being situated in the middle of these Nations . There every one brought along with him his own part for the Offering , either Milk , or Cheese , or Lambs ; wherewith they made a Feast all together , in token of union . There was all so a Fair kept ; but the most remarkable thing in this Feast was the Sacrifice of a Bull , offered to Jupiter , sirnamed for that reason Latialis : For 't is observed that every one of those who were there present , carried home a piece how little soever of the Bulls entrails : And tho' this Solemnity was common to forty seven Nations , yet the Romans had the direction thereof ; and if any Man failed to bring some Offering , or carry home a piece of the Victims , or neglected some other duty , they were obliged to begin again , and that mistake was accounted for a great misfortune . LATONA , The Daughter of Caea the Titan , and Phaebe , as Hesiod and Ovid , or of Saturn , according to Homer's opinion , Jupiter was enamoured with her ; whereupon Juno being jealous , raised a dreadful Serpent against her , called Pytho , to pursue her . Lucian in the Dialogue of the Sea Gods , introduces Iris and Neptune discoursing thus about Latona's affairs . Iris. Jupiter bids thee to stop the Island that floats over the Egean Sea , having got loose from Sicily by stormy weather . Nept. Why so ? Iris. For Latona to be brought to bed in , who is in labour . Nept. What , are not Heaven and Earth sufficient for this service ? Iris. Juno is angry , and won't suffer her in Heaven , and the Earth has sworn that she won't receive her ; wherefore there is only this Island , which being now no part of the world , is not bound by oath . Nept. Stop at my command , floating Island , to receive two twins who will be the honour of heaven , and the finest children of Jupiter . Let the winds be still , whilst the Tritons bring her to lie in : as for the Serpent , he will serve for a trophy to these young Gods , at the first instant of their birth . Go and tell Jupiter that all is ready , and that she may come when she pleases . And in another Dialogue Lucian introduces Juno and Latona quarrelling one with another . Jun. In truth , Latona , thou hast born Jupiter fine Children . Latona . We can't all be the Mother of Vulcan . Jun. 'T is true he is lame , and yet in that condition Venus has accepted of him for her Husband .... But thy Daughter , out of a masculine courage unbecoming her sex , goes as far as Scythia to murther her guests ; and thy Son , who is of all trades , an Archer , a Fiddler , a Poet , and Physician , has settled places for Prophesies at Delphi , Claros and Didymas , where he pretends to tell things that are to come , and surprizes the people by deceitful Oracles , which have always some back doors to secure themselves , &c. Latona . Your Jealousy won't permit them to Triumph in Heaven , and be famous there , one for her beauty , and the other for his harmony . Jun. Thou makest me laugh , when thou takest thy Son for an excellent Musician , who had been flea'd in the room of Marsias , had the Muses done him justice . As for thy Daughter , she is so fair , with her full Moon face , that Acteon was tore in pieces by his own Dogs , because seen he had her stark naked , lest he should discover her ugliness to the world . LATOR-LEGIS , A Law-giver , one who ordered a Law to be posted up , and then published his name under it . LATRINAE , A house of office . We don't find neither in the Writings nor Buildings that remain of Antiquity that they had any Privies in their Houses . For what they call'd Latrinae were publick places where the Slaves emptied and washed the Close-stool-pans , called also Latrinae a Lavando , according to the etymology that Varro gives of that word . Plautus speaks of a Slave who washes the pan of the Close-stool , qui latrinam lavat : for in that place of Plautus 't is not meant the Privy which was washed by Canals under ground , with the waters of the River Tibor . 'T is then most certain , that there were publick Houses of Office in many places of the Town for publick use . These Houses of Office were covered , and there was a Spunge hung up for cleanliness . Rich Men had Close-stools , and other Vessels for that use , which the Slaves washed , after they had emptied them into the Common-shore . LATUS CLAVUS , or LATICLAVIUM , or TUNICA CLAVATA : & LATI-CLAVII . A Tunick , a Wastcoat trimmed with broad Buttons like the head of a nail . It was a garment of distinction , and a badge of honour amongst the Romans . The Senators had the priviledge to wear this sort of garment , and therefore were called by a single name Laticlavii , as Suetonius says , binos Laticlavios misit , he sent two Senators . The Consuls , Praetors , Aediles , and those that triumphed were allowed to wear this Robe ; and during the time of the Emperours , it was bestowed upon Governours of Provinces , and those who had perform'd some great service for their Country , as a badge of honour . LAVATIO MATRIS DEUM . The washing of the great Mother of the Gods , kept the 26th day of March. This Feast was instituted in remembrance of the day that she was brought from Asia , and washed in the River Almon , at the place where it goes into the Tyber . Her Priests , called Galli Cybeles , carried her Statue in a Chariot , attended by a great croud of people , to the place where she was washed as her first coming to Rome . Here they washed and rubbed carefully , as Ovid says , Est locus in Tiberim qua lubricus influit Almo , Et magno nomen perdit in amne minor : Illic purpurea canus cum veste sacerdos Almonis Dominam sacraque lavit aqua . St. Austin , l. 11. de Civ . Dei. cap. 4. gives us an account of this Feast . The day that Cybele the Virgin and Mother of all Gods was solemnly washed , some wretched Buffoons sung fifty Songs before her Chariot , that decency would not only allow the Mother of the Gods to hear , nor even any other Mother of Persons of the meanest rank : For Nature has printed in us a kind of modesty to our Parents , that Vice it self is not able to deprive us of . And these Buffoons would be ashamed to repeat at home before their own Mothers , all the words and the lascivious postures they played in publick before the Mother of the Gods , in sight of a great multitude of people of both Sexes , who coming out of curiosity to see this Shew , return'd home with shame to have seen Representations that offended modesty . LAVERNA , The Goddess of Thieves mentioned in Horace , l. 1. Epist . 16. v. 60. Festus tells us , that the Ancients called Thieves Laverniones , because they were under the protection of the Goddess Laverna , who had a Wood consecrated to her , where they shared their booty . Laverniones fures Antiqui dicebant , quod subtutela Deae Lavernae essent , in cujus luco obscuro abditoque soliti furta praedam que inter se luere . LAVINIA , The Daughter of King Latinus and Amata , who married Aeneas , when after the sacking of Troy , he came into Italy : But being a Widow , lest Ascanius should attempt her life , to secure himself the Crown of the Latins , she retired into the Forest , where she lived privately in the house of Tyrrhenus , Overseer of the Herds of her Father Latinus . The Latins grumbled against Ascanius for the absence of Lavinia ; whereupon he was obliged to send some Persons to seek for her , and intreat her to come again to Lavinium . LAURENTALIA , Feasts instituted by the Roman people , in honour of Acca Laurentia , kept during the Feasts called Saturnalia , which afterwards were solemnized as a part thereof . Authors write , that there were two Laurentia's , one who was Nurse to Romulus , and the other a famous Curtezan , who by her last Will , made the Roman People her Heir , and vanished away at her coming to the Sepulcher of the first Laurentia : Upon this account 't is said , that the honours that the Priest of Mars performed to them both in the Valabrum , with effusion of Wine and Milk , were confounded together . LAURENTIA ACCA was a debauched Woman , who nursed up Romulus and Remus : Which occasioned the Fable to say , that a She Wolf suckled them . She married afterwards a very rich Man , who brought her a great Wealth ; which at her Death she left to the Roman people , in consideration whereof they performed her great honours . This is the most certain account we have of her , related by Macrobius , and by him taken from the most ancient Writers . LAURUS . The Laurel or Bay-tree , a Tree which is always green , used to Crown Victorious Men , and was planted at the Palace-gate of the Emperours the first day of the year , or any other time when they had obtained some Victory . Dion speaking of the honours the Senate performed to Augustus , says , that they ordered that Bay-trees should be planted before his Palace , to shew that he was always Victorious over his Enemies . Tertullian speaks of these Laurels , when he said , Who should be bold enough to besiege the Emperours between two Laurels ? Qui sunt qui Imperatores inter duas lauros obsident ? Wherefore Pliny calls Laurel the keeper of the Emperour's Gate , the only ornament and the true guard of their Palace : Gratissima domibus Janetrix Caesarum , que sela & domos exornat & ante limina excubat . The Fable tells us , that Daphne flying to avoid the pressing instances of Apollo's love , was turned into a Lanrel . LECTICA . A Litter , a Horse Litter , The use and invention of this kind of Chariot came first from Bythinia and Cappadocia , and was made use of to carry both living and dead Bodies : As Tully reports , Nam , ut mos fuit Bythiniae , lectica farebatur . There were two kinds of Litters , some covered , used in dirty Weather , and others uncovered on purpose to take the air in fair Weather . Pliny speaking of Nero , calls the first kind of Litters , a Traveller's Chamber , Cubiculum viatorum . Suetonius reports , that when Augustus was going into the Country , he often ordered his Servants to stop his Litter that he might sleep therein ; for there were on both sides Pannels or Curtains that might be drawn at any time . These Litters were carried by six or eight Men , called Lecticarios , and the Litter , lectica hexaphora , or octophora . LECTISTERNIUM , A great Ceremony among the Romans , but seldom practised but upon occasion of some great and publick Calamity . When this Ceremony was performed , the Statues of the Gods were brought down from their Basis , or Pedestals , and then laid upon Beds , made for that purpose in their Temples , with Pillows under their Heads ; and in this posture they were magnificently entertain'd . Three most stately Beds were made , whereupon they laid the Statues of Jupiter , Apollo , with that of Latona , Diana , Hercules , Neptune and Mercury , to pacifie them . Then all the Gates were opened , and the Tables were every where served with Meat : Foreigners , known or unknown , were entertained and lodged for nothing ; all matters of hatred and quarrel was forgot , they conversed with their Enemies like Friends , and liberty was granted to all Prisoners . This Feast was solemnized in time of Plague , or some other great and publick Calamity . The Feast Lactisternium was celebrated by order of the Duumviri , in the year 335 , after the Foundation of Rome . LEDA . The Wife of Tyndarus , King of OEbalia ; beloved by Jupiter , who turned himself into a Swan to enjoy her . She brought forth two Eggs , out of one , which she had conceived by Jupiter , came Pollux and Helena ; of the other , which she had conceived by Tyndarus her Husband , came Castor and Clytemnestra . LEGIO . A Legion , a kind of a Regiment , or body in the Roman Army . Legions consisted of different numbers of Soldiers and Officers , according to different times , but yet they were commonly made up of six thousand Men. The Forces of Rome consisted of many Legions . In the time of the Emperour Tiberius , says Tacitus , two naval Armies , one at Ravenna , the other at Mizenum guarded both Seas of Italy . The Coast of the Gauls was secured by the Gallies that Augustus had taken in the Fight of Actium : But the main Forces of the Empire , in the number of eight Legions guarded the Rhine . Three other Legions were employed to prevent the Enemies attempts upon Spain , which had been lately conquered by Augustus . Africa and Egypt were both severally secured by two Legions : And all the Countreys from the Sea of Syria to Euphrates and Pontus , Euxinus were kept in peace by four Legions . The passage of the River Danube was guarded by four other Legions , two in Pannonia , and two in Maesia , sustained by two other in Dalmatia ; two kept the Darbarians in awe , and assist Italy in case of need . Rome was Garrisoned with three Cohorts of the City , and nine of the Emperour 's own Forces , all chosen Soldiers out of Umbria , Tascany , the Countrey of the Latins , and other old Roman Colonies . Besides the Armies and Gallies of the Confederates lying in the most convenient Harbours of the Provinces , which were also equal to our Forces . Each Legion was divided in ten Cohorts ; each Cohort in three Companies , and each Company into two Centuries . The chief Commander of the Legion was called Legatus , i. e. Lieutenant . LEMNOS , An Island in the Egean Sea or Archipelago . Poets tell us , That Valcan was therein cast head-long , from the top of Heaven by Jupiter : However , he was received in the Arms of the Inhabitants of the Country , who preserved him from the fate of Astyanax : Notwithstanding he broke one of his Legs , and ever since was lame . They relate also that he settled himself in that Countrey , and became a Black-Smith , because of the Fire that breaks out from time to time from the middle of the Mountains , and the norse that is heard thereabout . LEMURES , Apuleius in his Book of the God of Socrates reports , That the Soul of Man released from the bands of the Body , and freed from performing of his bodily Functions , becomes a kind of Daemon or Genius called Lemures : And of these Lomures , those that were kind to their Family , were called Lares Familiares ; but those who for their crimes were condemned to wander continually , without meeting with any place of rest , and terrified good Men , and hurt the bad , were vulgarly called Larvae , Hobgoblins . LEMURIA , A Feast of Ghosts , and Phantoms solemnized the ninth day of May , to pacifie the Manes of the Dead , who were the Lemures that comes in the night to torment the living . The Institution of this Feast is ascribed to Romulus , who to rid himself of the Phantoms of his Brother Remus whom he had ordered to be Murthered , appearing always before him , ordained a Feast called after his name Remuria and Lemuria . They offered Sacrifices for three nights together , during which time all the Temples of the Gods were shut up , and there was no Wedding . This is the chief Ceremony of this Sacrifice . About mid-night , the Person who offered , being bare-foot , made a Signal , having the Fingers of his hand joyned to his Thumb , whereby he fancied he kept off the bad Spirit or Phantom from him : Then he washed his hands in Spring Water , and putting black Beans into his mouth , threw them behind him , uttering these words , I deliver my self and mine by these Beans , making withal a deadly noise , with Pans and other Brass Vessels , which they did strike one against the other ; desiring these Ghosts to withdraw , repeating nine times together that they should retire in peace without troubling any more the rest of the living . LERNA , A Lake , famous for the seven headed Hydra , defeated by Hercules . Out of this Lake came infectious Exhalations : And 't is reported that the Denaides cast therein the heads of their Husbands , whom they Murthered on their Wedding Night . LETHE , A River of Africa , which after a long course hides its self under ground , and then appears again ; wherefore Poets fancied , that all the dead drank a draught of its waters , to make them forget what was past . LEUCOTHEA . Ino the Wife of Athamas King of Thebes , who casting herself into the Sea , together with her Son Melicerte , to avoid the fury of her Husband , who was attempting to murther her , was ranked by Neptune amongst the number of the Sea-Gods , and called Leucothea , or the break of day . LEUCOTHOE , The Daughter of Orchamus King of Babylon , beloved by Apollo , who enjoyed her , having introduced himself into her Chamber , under the shape of Eurynome her Mother . But Clythia , jealous of Apollo , having acquainted her Father with the same , he order'd that his Daughter should be buried alive , but Apollo took pity of her , and turn'd her into a Tree , out of which drops Frankincense . LEX , A Law. This word expresses the several Governments of States and Nations , and the Maxims they have agreed upon , or receiv'd from their Princes and Magistrates , to live in peace and mutual society ; and in this sense we say the Laws of Solon and Lycurgus . The Laws of Draco were very rigorous and bloody . The Laws of the twelve Tables were the ancient Laws of the Romans , which the Decemviri fetch'd out of Greece , and made use of them to ground all their other Laws on . The Codex and Authenticae are the Laws and Ordinances of the Emperors . The Digest is a Compilation , made by Justinian's order of the several judgments and opinions of the most learned in the Roman Law , and were received for Laws , as is order'd by the Epistle at the beginning of that work ; and 't is that which composes the Roman Laws . Moses , says Josephus , in the second Book of his Antiquities , was the first Law-giver , and Moses's Law was the first Law given to Men , many Ages before all other Legislators , and all other Laws ; in fine , God gave it in a time when God only was able to give it , all Men ( after the first Colonies of so many remote Provinces ) being fallen into incredible ignorance and confusion , and being then so far from giving Laws to themselves , that they were hardly able to receive them . Wherefore in Homer's time , and many Ages after him , there was yet no mention made , neither of Laws nor Legislators , States and Kingdoms being then govern'd not by Laws , but by their King's Ordinances and Customs received among themselves . Lex Talionis is the most ancient and most just ; and was observed by the Hebrews , and prescribed by the Law of Moses , an eye for an eye , and a tooth for a tooth , as 't is said in the Gospel : Lex Talionis is natural Justice . Many famous Laws have been proposed by several Roman Magistrates , as the Falcidian Law made during the Triumvirat , to regulate last Wills. The Lex Julia , the Lex Cornelia , the Agrarian Law , the Sumptuarian Law , &c. Tacitus , in the third Book of his Annals , speaks thus of the Laws . Men formerly living without ambition and envy , had no occasion neither for Laws nor Magistrates to keep them in awe ; and being voluntarily inclined to do good , had no need of a proposed reward to incite them to it ; and as they desired nothing but what was lawful , nothing was forbad to them . But at last this equality being banish'd , Pride and Violence came in the room of Modesty and Shame . Some Nations were at first govern'd by Laws , or had recourse to them after a long prevailing Authority . At the beginning Laws were simple as Mens minds , and Fame has principally celebrated those of Creta , Sparta and Athens , restor'd by Minos , Lycurgus and Solon ; but these were more subtle , and in a greater number . Rome , during Romulus's Government , had no other Laws but the Will of the Prince . Numa established Laws concerning Religion ; Tullius , and Ancus made some politick regulations ; but our great Law-giver is Servius Tullius , who bound even the Prince by Laws . Since the banishment of the Tarquins , the People found out some Laws to secure themselves from the oppression of great Men , and maintain Concord and Liberty . The Decemviri were afterwards chosen , and the most excellent Laws of Greece gather together , out of them they compos'd the twelve Tables , which were the end of good Laws ; for although there were some regulations made against wicked Men at the first appearing of Vice , nevertheless , the greatest part were settled by the dissentions of the People and the Senate , or established by the violence of some persons in dignity , to banish some illustrious Men , and repress some other disorders . From thence came the seditious Laws of Gracchus and Saturninus , and the Latgesses of Drusus in the name of the Senate . The Wars of Italy , and then the Civil Wars gave occasion to several Ordinances contrary to one another ; but at last the Dictator Sylla , chang'd or abolish'd the former , to establish his own . However , they were not lasting , tho' in great number ; for soon after the People were in motion , by the turbulent Laws of Lepidus . Since that time there was nothing established but new regulations concerning every Crime , and the Commonwealth being corrupted , the number of Laws became infinite . In fine , Pompey being chosen the reformer of Manners , after he had found out Remedies worse than the Evils , saw his Laws perish with himself . And afterwards , during 25 years of Civil Wars , there was neither Laws nor Customs observ'd . But Augustus being elected Consul the sixth time , abolished the Laws which he had made during his unlawful Authority , and establish'd others to live in peace . And amongst other Laws , he made a Law concerning Marriage . The Romans had some Laws under their Kings , and some other in the time of their Commonwealth . Romulus was the first Law-giver of the Romans , according to the testimony of Livy , Plutarch and Tully . There remain but some fragments of Romulus's Laws , related by Varro and Festus , the first whereof is here inserted . SEI PATRONOS CLIENTEI FRAUDEM FAXSIT , SACER ESTOD : If a Patron defraud his Client , let him be cursed . Servius quotes the fragment of this Law , as being taken out of the Laws of the twelve Tables ; nevertheless , Romulus is doubtless the Author thereof , for 't is thus expressed in Servius's Manuscript : Ex lege Romuli & XII . Tabularum . Si Patroxus Clienti Frandem Faxit , Sacer Esto . 'T is yet true , according to the testimony of Dionysius Halicarnasseus and Livy , that Romulus had settled the rights of Clients and Patrons ; and Scaliger and Cujacius report , that the Decemviri , who had compiled the Laws of the twelve Tables , and inserted therein the Laws made by the Kings : Ex his non dubium est leges Regias in XII . Tabulas à Decemviris conjectas fuisse ; & primâ , secundâ , tertiâ tabulâ leges Regias contineri ; quia etiam leges Regias de patriâ potestate in quartam tabulam relatas autor est Dionysius . Whereby it doth appear , that the Laws made by the Kings , were inserted by the Decemvirs in the Law of the twelve Tables ; and that the first , second and third Table , contained the Laws of the Kings ; as also the Law concerning the power of Fathers over their Children , is copied out of the fourth Table , as Dionysius Halicarnasseus tells us . Sei instead of Si. The Ancients in their Writings express thus the long i by the Dipthong ei , as it appears by Ancient Inscriptions , and by this which is yet seen at Rome : Quod ejus Agrei , locei publicum populei Romanei erit . Patronos instead of Patronus . The Ancients often made use of the o instead of the u. Clientei instead of Clienti , by the same reason of Sei instead of Si. Faxsit instead of Faxit , because of the harshness of the x. The Ancients added a Letter before or after the x , to make the pronunciation softer , as we see in the ancient Marbles , vicxit , juncxit , &c. Sacer Estod instead of Esto . The Ancients joined very often the letter d , after o at the end of a word , as it appears by the Column of Duellius , pugnandod . I have explained the meaning of this Law under the word Clientela ; where the right of Patrons and Clients is expounded ; for Romulus allowed the people to chuse for themselves Patrons out of the body of the Nobles , and put themselves under their protection ; and settled the reciprocal Rights of the Patron towards his Clients , and Clients towards their Patrons ; and if they fail'd in the observation thereof , they devoted them to the Devil , and any Man might kill them , without being punished by the Law. This is the meaning of these words Sacer Estod . The second Law of Romulus was expressed in these terms . SEI NOROS PARENTEM VERBERIT , AST OLE PLORASIT , SACRA DIVEIS PARENTUM ESTOD . If a Daughter-in-law strikes her Father , and he complains of it , let her be cursed , and puxished by the Gods of the Fathers and Mothers . Besides these two Laws , the express terms whereof were kept till our time , there are still many others , the words whereof were lost by the misfortune of time , but the meaning thereof is recorded by Latin Writers : There are sixteen mentioned by Dionysius Halicarnasseus , Livy and Plutarch , some concerning the Law of the Gods , and some others concerning the Civil Law. Here follows the first Law of the six , which concerns the Gods , related by Dionysius , Halicarnasseus . I. NE QUID DEORUM FABULIS IN QUIBUS PROBRA EORUM ET CRIMINA COMMEMORARENTUR , ADHIBERETUR FIDEI : SED OMNES SANCTE , RELIGIOSE , CASTEQUE DE DIIS IMMORTALIBUS SENTIRENT ET LOQUERENTUR : NIHIL QUOD BEATIS NATURIS INDECORUM AFFINGENTES . Not to believe what the Fable says of the Gods concerning their Crimes and Infamies , but to have Pious and Religious thoughts of them , and not to : speak of them but in a chaste way , ascribing nothing to them that is unbecoming blessed natures . The second Law is concerning the Holiness of the Walls of a City . II. UT MURI SACRO-SANCTI ESSENT ; NEVE QUIS NISI PER PORTAS URBEM INGREDERETUR , NEVE EGREDERETUR . That the Walls of a City should be Sacred , and that no person should pass over them to come in or go out of the City , but only through the Gates . Upon this Law Plutarch in his Roman Questions , Quest . 27. asks Why the Ancients consecrated the walls of their Cities , and not the Gates thereof ? It was , answered he , to encourage the Citizens to defend them , out of respect to their holiness and consecration ; and therefore Romulus ordered his Brother Remus to be murthered , because he had leapt over the Walls . But the Gates of Cities were neither holy nor consecrated , because all Provisions were brought in thereat , and the Corps of the dead were carried through the Gates out of the City to be burnt . Wherefore when they intended to build the Walls of a City , they consulted the Augurs , and then drew a Line with a Plough drawn by an Ox and a Cow yok'd together , over that space of ground where the Walls were to be built , but did not drive the Plough over the place designed for the Gates of the City . This Ceremony is thus related by Plutarch ; to which may be added , what Pomponius the Lawyer says , Siquis violaverit muros , capite puniter . III. NE QUIS EX ASYLOUT SACRO TUTOQUE LOCO VI ABSTRAHATUR . Let no man be drawn by vlolence out of a place of Refuge , where he has sheltered himself , as in a Sanctuary . These Sanctuaries were always Venerable amongst the Greeks and Romans . Cadmus was the first , who opened a refuge at Thebes , and those who retired thither , either Freemen or Slaves , were pardoned of the Crime they had committed . The Posterity of Hercules established a Sanctuary at Athens . Tacitus complains of the abuse made of places of refuge at Rome . The Reader may see what is said of them after the word Asylum . IV. NE QUID IN ADMINISTRATIONE REIPUBLICAE NISI AUGURATE FIERET . That nothing should be done in the Government of the Republick , before the Augur was consulted to know the Will of the Gods. This is confirm'd by Tully , in his first Book de divinatione ; and ? by Dionysius Halicarnasseus , in the 2d Book of the Roman Antiquities , where he tells us , that Romulus being established King by the Will of the Gods , which he had consulted by taking the Auspices , he ordered that this custom should be religiously observed for the time to come , either in the Creation of Kings , or election of Magistrates , or in Affairs of great consequence , wherein the Commonwealth was concerned . V. UT PENES REGES SACRORUM OM NIUM ET GRAVIORUM JUDICIORUM ESSET ARBITRIUM ET POTESTAS : PATRICII EADEM SACRA CUSTODIRENT ET CURARFNT , MAGISTRATUS SOLI REGERENT , JUSQUE DE LEVIORIBUS CAUSIS REDDERENT : PLEBEII DENIQUE COLERENT AGROS , PECORA ALERENT , QUAESTUOSA EXERCERENT OFFICIA ET ARTES , NON TAMEN SELLULARIAS ET SORDIDAS , SERVIS , LIBERTINIS ET ADVENIS RELINQUENDAS . That Kings should have Soveraign Authority over Religious Matters , as also in the administration of Affairs of the greatest consequence belonging to the Law : that the Patricians should attend and take care of the Sacrifices ; that they only should perform the office of the Magistrates , and administer Justice in cases of lesser moment : that the Plebeians should cultivate the Fields , feed the Cattle , exercise Arts and Trades , except the vilest which were preserved for Slaves , Freedmen's Sons and Foreigners . Kings were the Overseers of Sacrifices , and joyned the power of Priesthood to the Royal Authority ; wherefore the Romans having expelled the Kings , established a King whom they called Rex Sacrificulus , as we learn of Livy : Regibus exactis , & parta libertate , rerum deinde divinarum habita cura , & quia quaedam publica Sacra per ipsos factitata erant nec ubi Reguns desiderium esset , Regem sacrificulum creant : and the Wife of the King of the Sacrifices was called Regina , as Macrobius reports , l. 4. c. 15. The King administred Justice in causes concerning Witchcraft , publick Offences , Crimes of High Treason , under-hand Dealings , sheltering of wicked Men , and unlawful Meetings . The Patricians performed the office of Inferiour Judges , in cases of Murthers , Fires , Robberies , publick Extortions , removals of Land-marks , and other Offences between private men . At first they were the only men who performed the office of Priesthood , but afterwards in the time of the Common-wealth , the offices of Religion were bestowed upon Plebeians ; for in the year ccccli . after the foundation of Rome , during the Consulat of Q. Apuleius Pansa and Marcus Valerius Co vinus , five Augures were created out of the body of the people . And in series of time they raised themselves to the High Priesthood . The Patricians only had a right to the Magistracy ; but sixteen years after the Kings were banished Rome , it was conferred on the people , for in the year cccxli . after the foundation of Rome , Quaestors were chosen out of the people ; as also Tribunes out of the Soldiers in the year cccliii . Some years after Consuls in the year ccclxxxviii . and other Magistrates called Aediles , Curules in the year ccclxxxix : Dictators in the year ccciic . Censors in the year ccciv . and in fine Praetors in the ccccxvii . but the interregnum only was left to the Patricians . VI. UT POPULUS ACCEDENTE SENATUS AUCTORITATE , MAGISTRATUS CREARET , LEGES JUBERET , BELLA DECERNERET . That the People , with the Authority of the Senate , should choose Magistrates , make Laws , and make the War. And this was done in the Assemblies of the people , either by Parishes , Tribes or Hundreds . VII . UT REGI MAGISTRATUIQUE AUGUSTIOR SEMPER IN PUBLICO ESSET HABITUS SUAQUE INSIGNIA . That the King and Magistrates should wear Habits of Distinction , and Badges of Honour . The Kings , Emperors and Consuls were cloathed with a Robe of State called Trabea , the painted Gown , and the Robe called Praetexta , mentioned in this Book in their order . VIII . UT SENATUS PUBLICUM ESSET ET COMMUNE CIVITATIS CONSILIUM , ET IN EUM PATRICIIS TANTUM PATERET ADITUS . That the Senate should be the common Council of the City of Rome and the Empire and that the Patricians only should be admitted into it . Romulus at first instituted one hundred Senators ; to whom he added the like number eight years after , because of the Peace concluded with the Sabins . Tarquinius Priscus increased that number to an hundred more : Since , during the Triumvirat , their number was augmented to nine hundred , and afterwards to a thousand ; but Caesar Augustus reduced that number . IX . UT COLONI ROMANI MITTERENTUR IN OPPIDA BELLO CAPTA , VEL SALTEM HOSTES VICTI FRANGENDIS ILLORUM VIRIBUS AGRI MULTARENTUR PARTE . That the Romans should send Roman Colonies into the Conquered Cities , or at least that the Enemies should forfeit one part of their Lands . Tacitus speaks thus of this custom in the 11th Book of his Annals , c. 12. Do we repent to have been seeking for the Family of the Balbi in Spain , or others no less illustrious in Gallia Narbonensis ? Their Posterity flourishes still amongst us , and bear an equal love with us for their Country What is the cause of the ruin of Sparta and Athens , tho very flourishing Cities , but using the vanquished like Slaves , and refusing them entrance into their Common-wealths . Romulus was much wiser in making Citizens of his Enemies in one day . X. ANNUS ROMANUS DECEM ESSET MENSIUM . That the Roman year should contain ten months . This year began with March , Numa added two Months to it , viz. January and February , and ordered that the year should begin with January . See what is said under the word Annus . XI . UT MULIER QUE VIRO JUXTA SACRATAS LEGES NUPSIT , ILLI SACRORUM FORTUNARUM QUE ESSET SOCIA , NEVE EAM DESERERET ; ET QUEMADMODOM ILLE FAMILIAE DOMINUS , ITA HAEC FORET DOMINA ; NEQUE DEFUNCTO VIRO , NON SECUS AC FILLIA PATRI HERES ESSET , IN PORTIONEM QUIDEM AEQUAM , SI LIBERI EXTARENT ; EX ASSE VERO SI MINUS . That a Woman who had married a Man according to the Sacred Laws , should participate of the Sacrifices and Wealth with her Husband , that she should be Mistress of the Family , as he was himself the Master thereof , that she should inherit his Estate in an equal portion like one of his Children , if there was any born during their Marriage , otherwise she should inherit all . By the Sacred Laws in Marriages , it must be understood either the Marriages solemnized with a Ceremony called Confarreatio , which was performed with a Cake of Wheat , in presence of ten Witnesses , and with Sacrifices and Forms of Prayers : And the Children born of this Marriage were called confarreatis Parentibus geniti ; or the Marriages made ex coemptione , by a mutual bargain , from whence the Wives were called Matres Familias , Mothers of Families . These two kinds of Marriages are called by ancient Lawyers Justae nuptiae , to distinguish them from a third kind of Marriage called Matrimonium ex usu Injustae nuptiae , Concubinage . The Society of Sacrifices and Wealth , wherein the Wife had her share , must be understood of private Sacrifices , offered in some Families , practiced amongst the Romans as upon Birth-days , and day of Expiations and Funerals , which the Posterity and Heirs were bound to observe . Wherefore Plautus says , That a great Estate was fallen to one , without being obliged to offer any Families Sacrifice , se haereditatem adeptum esse sine sacris effertiss●●an . The Wife was to be the Mistress of the Family , as the Husband Master . It was a custom used amongst the Romans ; that when the Wife set her Foot upon the threshold of the door of the House of her Husband , they asked her who she was , and she answered Caia sum , I am Caia ; because Caia Caecilia Wife to Tarquinius Priscus , was much given to Huswifery and Spinning , and from thence is come the custom , that Brides coming into the House of their Husband , answered that they were called Caia : Caeterum Caia usu super omnes est celaebrata ; fertur enim Caiam Caeciliam , Tarquinii Prisci uxorem , optimam lanificam fuisse , & ides institutum esse , ut novae nuptae ante januam mariti interrogatae , quaenam vocarentur , Catam se esse dicerent . And Plutarch in the thirtieth Roman Question tells us , That the Husband said to his Wife at her first coming to his house , Ego Caius , and she answered Ego Caia . XII . UT MATRONIS DE VIA DECEDERETUR , NIHIL OBSCOENI PRESENTIBUS IIS VEL DICERETUR . VEL FIERET , NEVE QUIS NUDUM SE AB IIS CONSPICI PATERETUR , ALIOQUIN CRIMINIS CAPITALIS REUS HABERETUR . That they should give way to Ladies of Quality , that no obscenity should be either spoken nor done in their presence , and that no Man should be seen naked in their presence , if otherwise he should he guilty of a capital Crime . XIII . UT MONSTROSOS PARTUS NECARE PARENTIBUS LICERET . That it should be lawful to Parents to put their Children to Death , if they were born Monstrous . But they were obliged to call for Witnesses to justifie that they were Monsters , says Dionysius Halicarnassaus XIV . UT PARENTIBUS LIBEROS RELIGANDI , VENDENDI , OCCIDENDI JUS , ALIISQUE MODIS DE EIS STATUENDI PLENA POTESTAS ESSET . That Fathers should have a Soveraign Authority over their Children , confine them , sell them , and put them to death , and dispose of them which way they should think fit . XV. UT SI QUA IN RE PECCASSET MULIER POENAM LUERET EX MARITI ARBITRIO : SI VENEFICIJ CIRCA PROLEM VEL ADULTERII ESSET ACCUSATA , COGNITIONEM , EJUS REI VIR ET COGNATI MULIERIS HABERENT ; SIN CONVICTA ESSET , EX ILLORUM SENTENTIA MULTARETUR : SI VINUM BIBISSET DOMI UT ADULTERA PUNIRETUR . SI VIR EXTRA VENEPICIUM NATORUM VEL ADULTERIUM MULIEREM REPUDIASSET , RERUM EJUS PARS UXORI DARETUR , PARS AUTEM CERERI CEDERET . If a Wife was found faulty , her Husband punished her according to his pleasure : If she had Poysoned her Children , or committed Adultery , the Husband and her Kindred inquired into the fact , and if she was found guilty , they inflicted what Punishments they pleased upon her : If she drunk Wine , she was punished like an Adulteress : If the Husband put away his Wife for any other cause besides Poysoning or Adultery , part of his Wealth was given to the Wife , and part to Ceres . The Roman Matrons were forbidden to drink Wine , and their Husbands had power to kill them when they had drunk any , as Pliny assures , l. 14. c. 13. Non licebat vinum Romanis feminis bibere Invenemus inter exempla Egnatii Mecennii uxorem , quod vinum bibisset edolio , interfectam fuisse a marito , eumque caedis a Romulo absolutum . Cato ideo propinquos feminis osculum dare instituit ut scirent antemetum olerent , ( hoc tum nomen vina erat . ) Wherefore Cato ordered , that married Women should kiss their Relations , to know if they smelt of Wine . XVI . UT OMNES PARRICIDAE CAPITE PLECTERENTUR . That all Parricides should be punished with Death . The following Laws were made by Numa the second King of the Romans . PISCES quei squamosei non sunt , nei polluceto : squamosos omnes praeter Scarum polluceto : Do not offer in sacrifice to the Gods Fishes without scales , but only those which are scaly except the Scarum . SARPTA vinea nei siet , ex ea vinum Diis libarier nefas estod : 'T is not lawful to offer to the Gods Wine , of the growth of a Vine that was never pruned . Festus explaining the word Sarpta , says Sarpta vinea putata , i. e. pura facta . Sarpere enim Antiqui pro purgare ponebant . For the Gods accepted of no Sacrifices , but those that were pure . The Ancients offered pure Wine to the Gods , uttering these words : Mactus hoc vino inferio esto . We will speak of it under the words Sacrificium and Libatio . QUOJUS auspicio clase procincta operma spolia capiuntur , Joves Feretrio bovem caedito , quei cepit aeris trecentum darier oporteto , secunda spolia endo Martis asam endo campo suove tauriliad , utra volet , caedito ; quei cepit aeris ducentum darier oporteto : quotos auspicio capta Diis piacolom dato . Plutarch assures us , that he had read in the Annals of the Pontiffs , that Numa had spoken of the spoils called Opima , that one General had taken from another , and ordered that the first should be consecrated to Jupiter Feretrius , the second to Mars , and the third to Quirlnus . Quojus instead of Cujus , an ancient word . Clase procincta , this word signifies an Army drawn into a line of battel , according to Festus ; wherefore the Ancients called an Army Classis clupcata : opeima spolia instead of opima spolia , Spoils that the General of an Army took from another , as Festus says ; and they are called opima , as he tells us , because such Spoils are but seldom got , and this happen'd but three times to the Roman Empire ; once Romulus took spoils from Acron ; a second time Gornelius Cossus took them from Tolumnius ; and a third time , Marcus Marcellus got them from Viridomar and consecrated them to Jupiter Feretrius , as 't is observed by Livy . Quei instead of qui cepit , aeris instead of aeris , ccc darier instead of dari , oporteto instead of oportet . Endo Martis asam instead of in Martis aram , endo campo instead of in campo , suove tauralia instead of sue , ove , tauro , a Sacrifice , where a Hog , a Sheep and a Bull were offer'd . SEI QUIS hemonem leiberom sciens dolo malo mortei duit , parricidad estod . Sei im imprudens , se dolo malod occisit , pro kapito occisei & nateiis ejus endo conscione arietem subjicito . If any body kill willingly and out of malice a Freeman , let him be declared a Parricide : if he doth it unwillingly , let him sacrifice in a full assembly , a Ram for the life he had taken away . Sei instead of si , leiberom instead of liberum , mortei instead of morti , duit instead of dedit , parricidad instead of parricida , estod instead of esto , occisit instead of occidit , kapito instead of capite , occisei instead of occisi , nateiis instead of natis , endo instead of in , sobjicito instead of subjicito . Amongst the Athenians , he who had committed a Crime , was bound to offer a Ram for expiation . MULIER quae praegnans mortua ne humator , antequam partus ei excidatur ; quei secus faxit , spei animantis cum gravidâ occisa reus estod . Negat lex Regia , says Marcellus the Lawyer , mulierem quae praegnans mortua sit humari , antequam partus ei excidatur : qui contra fecerit , spem animantis cum gravida peremisse videtur . This Law of Numa forbids in express terms , to bury a Woman who died in labour , before her Child was taken out of her Body ; and whosoever neglected to observe this Law , was accounted the murtherer of both the Child and the Mother . Valerius Maximus reports , that one Gorgias came out of his Mothers belly , when she was carrying to her Grave , and by his crying stopt those , who carried her Corps to be buried . SEI hemonem folminis occisit , im sopera gen●a nei tollito ; sei folmine occisus escit , eei justa nulla Fieri oporteto . This Law is not clearly expressed , and can't be understood , but by considering the Customs observ'd by the Romans , in the Funerals of their Dead . Muma did not allow , that those who were killed by Thunder , should be carried upon shoulders like other dead , nor that any Ceremony should be performed at their Funerals , because they were dead by the wrath of the Gods. Folminis is written instead of fulmen , for the Ancients had no Nominative terminated in en . Sopera instead of supra , nei instead of us . VEINO rogum ne resparcito : That the pile of wood should not be moistned with Wine , but with Milk. PELEX asam Junonis ne tagito , sei tagit , Junonei crenebis dimiseis acuam feminam cadito . Let no Harlot touch the Altar of Juno ; and if she do , let her be sentenced to sacrifice a young Sheep to her , having her Hair dishevell'd . Asam instead of aram , tagito instead of tangito , crenebis instead of crinibus , dimiseis instead of dimissis , acuam instead of agnam . By this Law , a married Man was not allowed to marry another Woman . It was a custom in Marriages , for the Woman to take hold on the corner of the Altar of Juno . SI QUIS , aliuta faxit , ipsos Jovei sacet estod . Aliuta instead of aliter . We have but this fragment of this Law , the rest was lost by the misfortune of time . Here are still some other Laws of Numa , the words whereof were lost , but the meaning is yet found in Writers , The first is concerning the Nature of God , the sense whereof is contained in these words . NE QUIS Deum , vel homines speciem , vel animalis alicujus formam habere existimaret : Let no man ascribe to God , either the figure of a Man , nor any Animal whatsoever . It seems by this Law , that Numa was well acquainted with the command of God in the 20 Chap. of Exodus . Thou shalt not make unto thy self any graven Image , or the likeness of any thing that is in Heaven above , or in the Earth beneath , or in the waters under the ground . AD DEUS caste adiretur , pietas adhiberetur , opes amoverentur . Separatim nemo Deos habera neve novos , neve advenas , nisi publice adscitos privatim colerent . Sacra Diis instituta sancte servorentur ; fruge molaque salsa litaretur . Templ● Diis constructa profanis usibus ne polluerentur Templum Jani belli pacisque indicium esset : That they should draw near but with Purity and Piety , and remove Riches from them : That no body should have new or particular Gods : That the Sacrifices instituted in honour of the Gods , should be religiously observed : That they should powr salted dough upon the Victims : That Temples built in honour of the Gods , should not be defiled by any profane use : That the Temple of Janus should be the Signal both of Peace and War. Wherefore in time of War the Temple of Janus was always open , and was only shut in time of Peace . UT DIVIS , aliis alii sacerdotes essent . Curiones triginta sacra Curiarum quibus praefecti curarent ; proque Curialibus publice rem divinam facerent . Tres Flamines , Dialis , Jovi , Martialis Marti , Quirino Quirinalis , assidui sacerdotes essent . Tribunus Celerum sacris sibi assgnatis operam daret . Augures signa de Coelo servarent , publica que a privatis discernerent , quaeve vitiosa dirave dixerunt , irrita scaevaque haberentur . Vestales Virgines ignem foci publici in urbe sempiternum custodirent , quae stupri convictae , ad portam Collinam vivae defoderentur ; qui vitiasset , virgis in foro ad mortem caederetur . Salii duodecim Deorum belli praesidum universim laudatores , Marti Gradivo sacra in Palatio celebrarent . Feciales foederum , pacis , induciarum oratores judicesque essent ; viderent sedulo ne ulli foederatae civitati injustum bellum inferretur , de Lagatorum judicarent injuriis : Si quid Imperatores contra jusjurandum pecassent , cognoscerent & expiarent . Pontifices denique de omnibus causis , que ad sacra , tam inter sacerdotes quam Profanos , judicarent ; novas leges de sacris ex sua sententia & arbitratu conderent ; sacerdotes omnes examinarent , sacrorum Ministros in Officio continerent ; de Deorum Geniorumque cultu , totoque Religionum ac Caerimoniarum negotio consulentes docerent : Prescripta a se contemnentes pro delicti qualitate & magnitudine multarent ; nullius potestati essent abnoxii . That each God should have his particular Priests : That thirty Curions or Priests should be appointed to the thirty Roman Curiae or Parishes to offer Sacrifices . Three Priests called Flamines , the first whereof appointed for Jupiter , should be called Dialis ; the second for Mars , Martialis , and the third for Quirinus , Quirinalis : That he who was called Tribunus Celerum , should perform the Sacrifices that belonged to him : That the Augures should observe the Signs of Heaven , and distinguish those that have a regard to publick Affairs , from those that belong to private Concerns ; taking particular notice of all that were evil and direful : That the Vestal Virgins should take care without Intermission of the sacred Fire : That if any of them suffer herself to be defiled , she should be buried alive out of the Gate called Collina , and the Man who had debauched her , should be whipp'd to death in the publick place : That there should be twelve Priests called Salit , to Sacrifice to Mars , appoint Gradivas in the Palace : That the Officers called Feciales should be Judges in Affairs concerning Confederacies , Peace and Truce : That they should take care that no injust War should be carried on against the Confederates of the Roman People : That they should judge of wrongs done to Ambassadours ; and if the Generals of the Armies had broke their word , they should make atonement for their faults : That the Pontiffs should be Judges in Affairs concerning Religion , between both Priests and Laymen : That they should make new Laws according to their own mind concerning Sacrifies : That they should examine the Priests , and keep them to their Duty : That they should give reasons for the Worship of Gods and Genius's , and of all the Religious Ceremonies practised therein , to those that should inquire of them about the same : That those who should despise their Ordinances , should be punished by them , according to their faults ; and that they should be subject to none . All these Laws are mentioned by Livy , Plutarch and Florus : And the reason that St. Austin gives for the Multiplicity of these Priests , is , that having so great a number of Gods , they were afraid they should be confounded one with another . ANNUS duodecim esset mentium : That the year should be of twelve of Months . Two Months were added to the year of Romulus , viz. January and February . DIES omnes in fastos , nefastosque distribuerentur : That the days should be divided in holy days and working days . UT SI Pater filio concesserit uxorem ducere , quae futura illi juxta leges sacrorum bonorumque omnium particeps , eidem patri postea nullum jus vendendi filium esset : That if a Father has given leave to his Son to marry , his Wife comes into a common propriety to the Goods with him , and the Father after that cannot sell his Son. UT CONTRACTUS dubii & sine testibus fide ac jurejurando terminaretur , utique Magistratus ac Judices in dubiis causis ex alterius fide & Sacramento suam interponerent sentmetiam : That doubtful Contracts made without Witnesses should be certified by Oath , and that the Judges should give Judment in doubtful Causes upon the Oath of one of the Parties . These were the Laws made by the Kings . Tullus Hostilius the third King of the Romans established a Law , That when a Woman should bring forth three Children at one Birth , they should be brought up at the publick charges , till they came to Age. UT trigeminis , quoties nascerentur , alimenta ex publico , iisque ad pubertatem darentur . He renewed again the Law of Romulus , concerning the Officers called Feciales : Ut Feciales foederum , belli pacis , induciariumque Oratores Judicesque essent & bella disceptarent . Tarquinius Priscus made these following Laws . UT Regia Romanorum Majestas corena aurea , sceptro , sella eburnea , toga●picta , Lictoribus duodecim , aliisque ornamentis insignis esset . That Kings should wear a Crown of Gold , with a Scepter in their hand ; that they should have an Ivory Chair , with an Embroidered Robe ; and that twelve Lictors should walk before them . Ut quisque civis veram bonorum suorum , quae , qualiacumque essent , astimationem Jurejurando probaret , probatamque ad Regem deferret , genus item , aetatem , nomina uxorum , liberorum , familiae que omnis : quae , cujus generis praedia , quis servorum pecudumque numerus , quae qualiacunque fundorum Instrumenta singulatim sine dolo malo profiteretur , quaque urbis in parte , ●uove extra urbem loco habitaret suas que res possideret sancte indicaret ; qui secus fecisset , bonis publicatis civitatem amitteret , caesusque virgis sub hasta veniret : That each Citizen should be bound to bring to the King an account of all his Goods whatsoever , and certifie by Oath the truth thereof ; as also to declare his Family , and his own Age , the name of his Wife , Children , and all his Family ; and tell the number of his Fields , and what they were proper for , and the whole without any fraud : That if any failed therein , he lost the Citizen's freedom , and forfeited his Goods ; he should be whipped , and then sold by publick Sale. UT QUISQUE Pater familias pro nascentibus quidem ad aedem Junonis Lucina , pro sumentibus vero togam virilem ad Juventutis ; pro desunctis denique ad Libitinae certas stipes penderent , easque quotannis Aeditui in tabulas referrent , ex quibus puerorum , puberum ac mortuorum certus numerus singulis annis cognosceretur : That each Master of a Family should give a certain sum of Money to the Temple of June Lucina , for new born Children ; another to the Temple of Youth , when their Children put on the toga virilis , and a third to the Temple of the Goddess Libytina when they died . The Sextons of the Temple were bound to keep Registers of the names of those for whom these presence were made to the Goddesses , that it might be known what number of Children were born , how many had put on the toga virilis , and how many were dead . UTI in Tribus urbanus atque jus civitatis servi ab civibus Romanis manumissi , qui vellent ad sciscerentur ; & libertini ad omnia plebeiorum admitterentur munia : That Slaves freed by the Romans might be admitted into the Tribes of the City , if they desired it , and enjoy the freedom of Citizens ; and that Freemen's Children should be received in all Offices like the Roman People . NE QUIS ob debitum foenus in vincula traheretur , neve faeneratoribus jus in libera corpora sed debitorum contenti facultatibus essent : That no body should be put in Prison for Debt ; and that Creditors should have no right over free Persons , but should be contented with the substance of their Debtors . We have but this Law of Tarquinius Superbus . Uti facrorum causa quotannis semel in moutem Albanum Romani Latinique nomine populi Romani a supreme Magistratu Romano cogerentur : Jovi Latiali consensu communi sacra facturi , ferias & mercatus celebraturi & una epulaturi : That every year the Soveraign Magistrate of Rome should Summons the Romans and Latins upon Mount Albanus , to offer unanimously a Sacrifice to Jupiter Latialis , and keep there a Holy-day , a Market and a Feast together . These are all the Laws made by the Kings , which Sextus Papirius a Lawyer has collected into a body , to preserve them to Posterity , which are called after his name Jus Papiri● . We must now speak of the Laws made during the Commonwealth , whereof some were established by the Decemviri , others by the Consuls , Dictators , and Tribunes of the people . The Laws of the Decemviri , comprehended under the names of the Laws of twelve Tables , were most considerable ; for they were collected from the Republicks of Greece , and the most just customs of the Romans and other Nations to which the Royal Laws were added . This Collection was made with great care and deliberation by the most able Men amongst the Romans : Then the Decemviri called an Assembly of the Senate , to whom they proposed these Laws to be examined . The Senate , after a serious consideration , unanimously approved of them by a Decree ; and the people afterwards confirmed them by a Plebicitum , in an Assemby of Hundreds . Then they were Ingraved upon Brass Plates , exposed in the publick place . This was done cociii after the Foundation of Rome : And the following year , something being yet wanting for the perfection of the Roman Law , the Decemviri added still two other Brass Tables , to the ten before mentioned , which made up the number of twelve . Dionysius Halicarnassaeus , Livy and Plutarch speak at large of these Laws , and may be consulted thereupon , by those who would have a full knowledge of them . Finally , Tully prefers these Laws to all the libraries in the World , l. 1. de Orat. Est in duodecim Tabulis Antiquitatis Effigies , quod & verborum prisca vetustas cognoscitur , & actionum genera quaedam Majorum consuetudinem vitamque declarant : Sive quis civilem scientiam contempletur , totam hanc , descriptis omnibus civitatis utilitatibus ac partibus , duodecim Tabulis contineri videbitis : Sive quem ista praepotens & Gloriasa Philosophia delectat , dicant audacius hosce habet fontes omnium disputationum suarum , qui jure civili & legibu●●continentur . Bibliothecas mehercle omnium Philosophorum , unus mihi videtur xii . Tabularum libellas , si quis legum fontes & capita videret , & auctoritatis pondere & utilitatis ubertate superare . These Laws were lost by the misfortune of time , there remains only some fragments thereof , dispersed in the Books of several Authors , which we will insert here for the Reader 's sake . PRAECO fonus endeicito : quom fonus ecfertor , nei encorumitiato : That the publick Cryer invite to the Funerals ; and during the time of the Burial , let no Assembly meet . Fonus instead of funus , endeicito instead of indicito , quom instead of quum , ecfertor instead of est efferendum , nei instead of ne , encomitiato instead of ito in comitium . These were the words used by the publick Cryer , when he invited the People to the Funerals of the Great Men of Rome : OLLUS QUIRIS LETO DATUS EST , or L. TITIUS VIXIT , L. TITIO EXEQUIAS IRE CUEI COMMODUM EST , JAM TEMPUS EST , OLLUS EFFERTUR : Lucius Titius is dead ; those who have time to come to his Burial , 't is time , they are carrying the Corps out of the House . MOLIERES fa cium nei carpunto , neive cenat radunto ; lesum foneris nec habento . These three fragments are found in several Writers . This law ordered the mourning , and prescribed bounds to grief . Molieres is here written instead of mulieres , nei instead of ne , conas instead of genas . This law forbids Women to tear their faces , and make lamentions . Tully assures us , l. 2. Tuscul . that this law was made by Solon , and collected by the Decemviri : Postea quàm , ut scribit Phalereus , sumptuosa fieri funera & lamentabilia coepissent , Solonis lege sublata sunt , quam legem iisdem propè verbis nostri Decemviri in decimam tabulam conjecerunt . ENDO fonere tribos ricinieis , ricâ porporeâ , decemque tibicinebos vetier liceto : hoc plous nei facito . Endi instead of in , fonere instead of funere , tribos ricineis instead of tribus ricinieis , porporeâ , instead of purpureâ , tibicinebos instead of tibicinibus , vetier instead of utier . It was ordained by this Law , that Women should be dressed with three Gowns of purple colour , and that only ten Pipers should be employ'd in Funeral Pomps . SERVALIS unctura , circumpot atioque , quom fonus exsequiantor , neive respersio fuat ; acerras sepolchris aut longas koronas nei endep●nito . This Law forbad to anoint the Corps of Slaves , and make a Funeral Feast at their Burials , and effusions of Wine , or Crown their Graves with Garlands , or burn Frankinsence . Servalis instead of Servilis , quom instead of cùm , fonus instead of funus , exsequiantor instend of exsequius ire , nei instead of ne , fuat instead of fiat , sepolcris instead of sepulcris , koronas instead of coronus , endeponito instead of imponito . MURINAM mertuo nei endito : That they should not make use of that excellent drink at Funerals . Writers don't agree about the composition of that artificial Drink ; but all unanimously say , that it was very chargeable : Wherefore the Decemviri , who intended to lessen the great Charges of Persons of Quality's Funerals , forbad the use thereof . PLUSA fonera unei nei facito , neive pluses lectos endoserto . It was not allowed to have many Beds carried in Funeral Pomps . Notwithstanding , Augustus honoured Marcellus's Funeral with six hundred Beds ; and there were six thousand reckoned at the Funeral of Sylla . This was accounted a great honour : As for the common People , their Corps were only carried in Coffins . Plusa instead of plura , fonera instead of funera , unei instead of uni , pluses instead of plures , endoserto instead of inserto . AUSUM in fonere nei addito : ast quoi auso denteis vinctei sieut , im cum ole sepelire urereve se fraude liceto . Ausum instead of aurum , ast instead of at , quoi instead of cui , auso instead of auro , denteis instead of dentes , vinctei instead of vincti , ole instead of illo . It was forbidden to burn Gold with the Corps of the dead , unless his teeth were tied with golden Thread : For in this case it was not lawful to burn it with the Corps . ROGUM asciâ nei poleito : That the pile of Wood should not be of polished Wood , but of Wood as it grows . HONORATORUM virorum laudes endo conscione memorantor , easque naeniae ad tibicinem prosequantor : That the Funeral Speech of Illustrious Persons should be made in publick , and that lamentations should be sung , at the sound of Musical Instruments . P. Valerius Publicola was the first who made publickly the Funeral Speech of Junius Brutus his Colleague in the Consulat . This custom was afterwards followed by others during the Commonwealth , and in the time of the Emperors . DOMINUS foneris endo ludeis Accenso , Lictorebosque actitor . Endo instead of in , ludeis instead of ludis , Lictorebosque instead of Lictoribusque , octitor instead of utitor : That the President of the Funerals , should make use of the Officers Accensi and Lictores in the Games . Dominus ludorum , the Master of the Games , whom Augustus first named , according to Quintilian Munerarius . This custom of representing Games to honour the Funerals of great Men , is very ancient , since Homer and Virgil make mention thereof . These Games were solemnized with Fights of Gladiators or Horse-races . HOMINI mortuo osa nei lecito , quo post fonus faciat , extra quam sei quis foris militiaeque mortuos siet . This Law is mentioned by Tully , l. 11. de Legib. HOMINI , inquit , mortuo ossa ne legito , quo post funus faciat : excipit bellicam peregrinamque mortem . And afterward he explains this Law : Ut posteaquam corpus crematam esset , ossa à cineribus legantur , statimque loco proximo in terram condantur , ne , si alium in locum sepeliendi causâ deportarentur , luctus duplicaretur & sumtus ; left they would renew the Mourning and Charges . Those who died in the Wars or foreign Countries , whose Bones were brought to Rome , to be laid in the Sepulchre of their Ancestors , were exempted from this Law. 'T is true that the Bones of those Men , who died in the War or foreign Countries were burned ; except one of their Fingers , which was cut off and brought again to Rome , to receive the Funeral honours performed to the dead , as we learn of Festus . Membrum abscindi mortuo dicebatur quum digitus ei decidebatur ; ad quod servatum justa ficrent , reliquo corpore combusto . HOMINEM mortuum endo urbe nei sepeleito , neve urito : That the Corps should not be neither buried nor burnt in the City . This Law is related by Tully : HOMINEM mortuum , inquit lex duodecim , in urbe ne sepelito , ●eve urito . Nevertheless , Great-Men , Emperors and Vestal Virgins have been excepted from this Law ; for Valerius Publicola and Posthumius Tubertus were buried below the Capitol , as also the Claudias Family ; but the other Citizens were buried in their own Lands , or in the High-ways of Rome . PATRI endo fidiom qui ex se matreque familias natus est , vitai necisque potestas estod ; terque im venundarier jous estod : sel pater fidiom ter venomduit , fideos d patre leber estod : That the Father should have power of life and death over his Son , begotten of him and his Wfe in a lawful Marriage : that he might sell him three times like a Slave ; but having been sold three times , he became free again , and was no more under his Father's Authority . Endo instead of in , fidiom instead of filium , vitai instead of vitae , estod instead of esto , im instead of eum , venundarier instead of venundari , jous instead of jus , sei instead of si , venomdui : instead of venundederit , fidios instead of filius , leber instead of liber . The Father's Authority was great among the Romans ; and the Emperor Justinian tells us , that this Right was particular to the Romans : Jus potestatis quod habemus in liberos proprium est civium Romanorum . Nulli enim sunt homines , qui talem in liberos habeant potestatem , qualem nos habemus . Dionysius Halicarnassaeus says , that this soveraign Authority was granted to the Fathers by Romulus : Hanc autem potestatem nei recentem fuisse , sed jam inde ab Romulo permissam . In the time of the Emperors , it was not lawful for Fathers to kill their Children , nor to make them Slaves ; nor to disinherit them , but in some cases of great consequence , which they were obliged to declare before the Praetor . PATREI libereis suis quosque habet in potestate cujuscumque sexûs , tutoris testamento dandi jous estod : That a Father might appoint Tutors to his Children by his Last Will. SI QUIS tutor pupillum fraudarit remque ejus intervorterit , infamiâ notator peuâque moltator duplionis : If a Guardian defrauds his Pupil and waste his Estate , let him be branded with infamy , and fined the double of the Trespass . For a Guardian is not only bound to give an account of what he has received out of the Estate of his Pupil , but also of all that he might or could honestly have received , and that with as much and more diligence , than if it was his own affairs ; and if he was convicted of having fraudulently dealt in that matter , he was not only bound to a single restitution of what he had taken or converted to his own use , but also to pay the double of the Trespass by Action , called by the Lawyers , de rationibus distrahendis , and was branded with infamy . SEI Fousiosos esit , adnatorum , genteiliumque endo eo pequniâque ejus potestas estod . Si furiosus est , agnatorum gentiliu●●que in eo pecuniâque ejus potestas esto . 'T is enacted by this Law of the twelve Tables , that if a Pupil who is come to age , becomes a fool , or mad , and uncapable of managing his own Estate , he must be left to the Guardianship of his nearest Relations , who are to take care of his Estate and Person . PATER familias , utei soper familiâ pecuniâque souâ lagasit , ita jous estod . That the Master of the Family should have power to dispose of his Estate by his last Will. Utei instead of uti , soper instead of super , souâ instead of suâ , legasit instead of legaverit , jous instead of jus , estod instead of esto . By the Law of the twelve Tables , which is the most ancient Law of the Romans , it was allowed to a Testator to dispose of his Estate which way he thought fit ; but most often , when Testators had thus disposed of their wealth in private Legacies , the Executors of the Will seeing that there remained nothing for them , quitted it , and by this means the whole Will was made void , and the Legatees got nothing . Wherefore to prevent this premunire , the Law called Falcidia was made , by which it was enacted , that Testators should have power to dispose by their Last Will , but of three fourth parts of their Wealth , and should be bound to leave the other fourth part to the Heir appointed by their Will. And therefore this Law is called Quarta Falcidia , or only Falcidia , which was made a little time before the Empire of Augustus , during the Trium-virat . FILII filiaeque familias bonorum paternorum sui suaeque heredes sunto . The Law of the twelve Tables instituted but two kinds of Heirs or Inheritors abiutestat , i. e. without making a Will , viz. suorum and agnatorum , of Children and Kindred . The Male line was so much regarded in the ancient Roman Law , and the Female so neglected , that Children did not inherit the Goods of their Mother , and the Mother was no Heir to her Childrens Estate : But afterwards a decree of the Senate was made , setting a mutual Succession , viz. Orficianum jus , impowering Children to inherit after their Mother , and Tertyllianum jus , settling the right of Mothers to the Inheritance of their Children . SEI QUA molier post virei mortem in decem proximeis mensebos pariat , quei , quave ex eâ nascatur , souus , suave , in virei familia heres estod . If a Woman is delivered of a Child ten Months after the death of her Husband , let the Child born , either Boy or Girl , be Heir to his Father . Ulpian's opinion is , that a Child born eleven Months after the death of his Father , is not able to inherit , post decem menses mortis natus non admittitur ad legitimain hereditatem : However , the Emperor Adrian has declared , that an honest woman lying in the eleventh month after the death of her Husband , the Child then born , might lawfully inherit his Fathers Estate , grounded therein upon the authority of Physicians and Philosophers . Wherefore Varro says , in a Satyr intitled Testamentum . Si quis undecimo mense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 natus , esto heres . Whereupon Cujacius tells us , that this must be understood of the eleventh month began , and not over . PATREBOS cum plebed counubia nec sunto : That Marriages should be forbidden , between the Patricians and Plebeians , i. e. between the Nobles and the People . By making this Law , which was afterwards repealed , the Deoerviri attempted to breed divisions between the Nobility and the Populace , and by that means render their Magistracy perpetual . SEI VIR aut molier alter alterei nontiom miseit , devortium ested ; molier res souas sibei habetod , vir molierei claves adimitod exicitoque . Sei for si , molier for mulier , alterei for alteri nontiem miseit for nuntium misit , devortiem for divortium , estod for esto , sonas for suas , sibei for sibi , habetod for habeto , molierei for mulieri , adimitod for adimito , exicitoque for exigitoque . Divorces were not known to the ancient Romans before the Law of the twelve Tables , neither do we find it to have been put in practice , till one and twenty years after the Law made by Spurius Carvilius Ruga , who put away his Wife because of her barrenness in the Year of Rome DXXIII , when M. Pomponius Matho and C. Papyrius Maso were Consuls , for which Valerius blames him , in that he preferred the desire of having Children , before his Conjugal Affection . This was afterwards observed in the Roman Empire , not only during the time of Paganism and the ancient Oeconomy , but also under the first Christian Emperors , and continued to , and even after the Reign of Justinian ; and this was so certain , and looked upon to be so reasonable , that the parties concerned were not allowed to divest themselves of that liberty by a penal agreement , but must be content to undergo the penalties which the Law prescribed , in respect to the person that was the cause of an unjust Divorce . The Divorce was made by a mutual consent of the parties , which they called Bona Gratia , and in this case the same depended wholly upon the Parties agreeting , to discharge each other of their Nuptial Rights , and to advance themselves as they thought good , or else by the sole motion and obstinacy of the one , against the inclination of the other ; and if there were no lawful cause for it , he who sued was liable to the penalty of injusti dissidii ; but if there were just cause for it , then the Husband restored her Fortune to his Wife , took the Keys of his House from her , and sent her away , as Cicero tells us , frugi factus est , mimam illam suam suas res sibi habere jussit ex duodecim Tabulis , claves ademit , exegit . SEI QUIS injuriam alt●rei fault xxv aris panae sunto : If any man wrongs another , he shall pay him XXV As's in brass Money . The word Injuria , injury , in the Roman Law , comprehended every thing a Man did in prejudice to his Neighbour : An injury was done three ways , by action , when one Man had received more blows and wounds in his body than the other ; by words , when one spoke words of another that touch his Reputation and Honour , and by writing defamatory Libels and Verses . The first sort of injury was variously punish'd by the Roman Law , for if it proceeded so far as to break a Member , the Laws of the twelve Tables allowed the maimed person to take satisfaction himself , by laying the same punishment upon the other , that is , to maim him or break the same bone ; and this they called Talio , for the punishment was and ought to be equal to the wrong ; and when there was nothing broke , but only a blow of buffet given with the Fist , he was only to pay five and twenty Ai's . As to Wrongs done , and Satyrs made upon the Great Men of Rome , they were punished by a pecuniary mulct or banishment , and sometimes by death it self , as St Augustin relates from Cicero , l. 4. De Repub. Our Laws of the twelve Tables , are very contrary to that , for tho' they are very tender in the point of punishing Offenders with death , yet they enjoyn it in respect to those , who blast the Reputation of another by Verses , or injurious Representations , for which there is great reason ; for our lives ought to be liable to the lawful censures of the Magistrates , and not to the unbridled liberty of Poets , and we ought not to be allowed to speak ill of any one , but upon condition that we are able to answer it , and vindicate our selves by Law. QUEI cum telo hominis occidendi con●a deprehensos fouerit , kapital estod : He who is found ready to kill another with an Arrow , ought to be punish'd with death . Wilful murther was always punish'd most severely by the Ancients ; and this punishment , according to the vigour of the Law , was not only inflicted when death ensued , but also when a person was bent upon the execution of an ill design , which he could not accomplish ; and so that person was punished , who armed waited for , or set upon any one with a design to kill him , tho' he in reality should escape . So also , he that gave another poyson , who bought , sold and prepared it , tho' it wrought not the effect , was punished in the same manner as a murtherer . QUEI nox fortum faxsit , sei im aliquips occisit , joure caeses ested : Sei loucoi fortom faxsit , t●l●ve se tefenderit , sei im aliquips cum clamore occisit , joure caefos estod : Sei loucei fortom faxsit utque telo se defenderit , sei leber siet , Praetor im vorberarier joubetod , eique quoi fortom factum esit addeicito : Sei servos siet , virgis caesos ex saxo deicitor ; sei impobes siet , Praetoris arbitratu verberatos noxsiam sarceito : It was lawful to kill him that stole any thing by night ; and if it was day , and that the Thief stood armed upon his defence , it was also lawful to kill him ; but if he did not so defend himself , and got away , the Praetor sentenced him only to be whipped ; but if he was a Slave , they were , after he had been first whipped , to throw him down head-long over the Tarp●ian Rocks : If the Thief was not yet at age , he was to be whipped and be sentenced to such Damages as the Praetor pleased . QUEI falsum testimonium dixserit ex saxo dicitor : That he who bore false Witness against any one should be thrown down head-long over the Tarpeian Rock . This Law agrees with the Eighth Commandment , which God gave his people , Falsum Testimonium non dices . Plato and other Greek Philosophers had undoubtedly read the Books of Moses , wherein the Decalogue is set down , and took the greatest part of their Laws from thence , which the Decemviri compiled . I shall not in this place set down several Fragments of the Laws of the twelve Tables , concerning the way of judging and ordering an Accusation , which will be found under the word Accusatio , jus & judicium : No more than those which refer to the Assemblies of the people of Rome by Tribes , Centuries & Curiae , which will be found under the word Comitia . But now we come to speak of the particular Laws of the Romans and their Emperours . LEX SULPITIA , The Sulpitian law , made by the Consuls P. Sulpitius Samurius , and P. Sempronius Sophius , in the year of Republick ccccl. NESCILICET quis templum vel aram lajussu Senatus aut Tribunorum plebis majoris partis dedicaret : It was not lawful to dedicate a Temple or an Altar without the consent of the Senate or Tribunes of the people . LEX PAPIRIA . The Papirian Law , Ne quis injussu plebis aedes , terram , aram , aliam●● rem ullam consecraret : It was not allowed any to consecrate Temples , any piece of Ground , and Altars , without the consent of the people . LEX HORTENSIA . The Hortensian Law required , that the Fairs which were at first kept on Holy-days , should for the future be held on Working-days ; where in the Praetor administred Justice by pronouncing these three words , do , dico , addico . This Law was made by Q. Hortensius Dictator in the year of Rome cccclxviii . LEX PUBLICIA . The Publician Law made by Publicius Tribun of the people . Ne quibus nisi ditioribus cerei Saturnalibus mittorentur : That Wax Tapers were not to be sent to any , but those that were rich , at the time of the Saturnalia . It was a custom to make several Presents at this Feast , and particularly of Wax Tapers , to intimate that Saturn had brought Men from Darkness to Light ; that is , from an obscure and savage , to a polite and learned Life . LEX CORNELIA . The Cornelian Law , made by the Consul P. Cornelius Dolabella , after the death of Julius Caesar , in the year of Rome dccx . Ut Eidus Julii quibus Caesar interfectus in Senatu est , Urbis natales haberentur : That they should celebrate the day of Rome , s Original , on the Ides of July when Caesar was slain . LEX LICINIA . The Licinian Law , concerning those Plays called Ludi Apollinares , instituted in honour of Apollo , determined the day on which they should be represented , there being no fixed day before appointed for that purpose . P. Licinius Praetor urbanus legem ferre ad populum jussus ut hi ludi perpetuùm in statam diem voverentur . LEX ROSCIA , The Roscian and Julian Law , of which L. Roscius Otho Tribune of the people was Author ; according to Florus , in the year of Rome dclxxxvi . Ut in Theatro Equitibus Romanis qui H. S. quadringenta possident , quatuordecim spectandi gradus adsignarentur , exceptis iis qui ludicram artom exercuerant quique sive suo sive fortunae vitio rem decoxissent : That the Roman Knights who were worth 400000 Sesterces , i. e. about 3333 l. Sterling , should have fourteen Steps of the Theater allowed them to see the Plays , except those who were turned Buffoons , and wasted all their Fortune by their Debaucheries . This is what Tacitus says , Ami. l. 15. c. 5. the Emperour separated the Roman Knights from the people in the Circus , and gave them Seats that were neares to the Senators . For before this they assisted at this Shew confusedly ; for the Roscian Law regulated no more than what regarded the Seats in the Theater . LEX CINCIA . The Cincian Law , made for restraining the Avarice of the Orators , who exacted large Sums of Money for their pleadings . The Calpurnian Law against the Bribery of Magistrates , and that which bore the name of Julius Caesar , was made against the Avarice and Intriges of those who made private Suit for Offices in the Commonwealth . LEX PAPIA . The Papian Poppean Law , made by Augustus in his old Age , to incourage Men to Marry , by imposing a Penalty upon Batchelours , and thereby to increase the Rvenues of the Commonwealth . LEX AGRARIA . The Agrarian Law , made concerning the distribution of Lands , taken from the Enemies . This Law proved to be the Seed of great Divisions in the Roman Empire in the time of the Republick . See Agraria . LEX JULIA . A Law made by Augustus against Adultery . It was the first that appointed a punishment and publick Process to be made against those who seduced Wives , and Debauched Maidens and Widows of Quality : Not that Adultery was not punished before Augustus his time ; but there was no process made against it , and there was no stated Punishment assigned for it : But the Julian Law , which Augustus himself had the misfortune to see put in execution in his own Family , in the person of his own Children , required nothing but banishment for this sin of Adultery ; but the Penalty was afterwards increased by the constitutions of the succeeding Emperors , who punished Adultery with death . LEX SUMPTUARIA , A Sumptuary Law , made by Cornelius Sulla the Dictator , in the Year of Rome DCLXXIII . whereby the expences of Feasts and Funerals were regulated , and those condemned to pay a certain pecuniary mulct , who transgressed the injunction of that Law. LEX PAPIA , The Papian Law concerning the Vestal Virgins , who looked after the Sacred Fire in the Temple of the Goddess Vesta , she who let it go out , was whipped by the Soveraign Pontiff ; and if she suffered her self to be Debauched , she was buried alive in Campus Sceleratus , without the Gate called Portacollina . See Vestalis . LEX PEPETUNDARUM , or DE REPETUNDIS , The Law of Bribery or publick Extortion . LEX AELIA , The Elian Law made concerning the Augurs , by Q. Aelius Paetus the Consul , in the year of Rome dlxxxvii . LEX FUSIA , The Fusian Law , made concerning the time of holding the Assemblies , which ought not to be held but upon those days called Dii Comitiales . LEX VALERIA , SEMPRONIA , The Valerian and Sempronian Law , made concerning those who had a right to Vote in the Roman Assemblies . C. Valerius Tappo , Tribute of the people was the Author of it , in the year of Rome icxvi . LEX VILLIA , The Villian Law , of which L. Villius Tribune of the people was Author ; and whereby the Age of Persons that were to enter upon Offices in the Republick was regulated . 'T was also called LEX ANNALIS . LEX CORNELIA . The Cornelian Law , which prescribed the Qualifications , Persons ought to have that enter upon Offices in the Commonwealth . LEX HIRCIA , The Hircian Law , which allowed of none to hold Offices in the Republick , but such as had sided with Caesar against Pompey . LEX VISELLIA , The Visellian Law , which allowed the Sons of Freedmen the right of becoming Magistrates . LEX POMPEIA & CLAUDIA , The Pompeian and Claudian Law , which required that those who put in for Offices in the Commonwealth should be always present . LEX RHODIA , The Law of Rhodes relating to traffick by Sea ; this Law required that if it happened a Ship laden with Merchandize , that belonged to several Merchants , in order to avoid Shipwrack , threw the Goods of some of them overboard , and that those of the other were saved , an estimate should be made of all the Merchandize , and that the loss and damage should be sustained by every one of them in proportion to the Effects he had on board , this was made by the Rhodians , and was found to be so just , that it was received by all the Nations that came after them . LIBATIO , A Libation , being a Ceremony practised in the Sacrifices of the Pagans , wherein the Priest poured down some Wine , Milk and other Liquors , in honour of the Deity , to whom he Sacrificed , after he had first tasted a little of it . LIBATIONES , Libations of Wine and other Liquors , frequently made by the Heathens to their Gods when they went upon any enterprizes . The Deputies which were sent to Achilles to invite him to come to the relief of his Country-men , began to wash their hands before their departure , to fill their Crowned Cups with Wine , and to pour it down upon the ground ; in honour of the Gods these Libations were commonly performed , before they went to sleep . Ulysses after he had got some little advantage over his Enemies , washed himself in the Sea Water , and went to make his Libations to Minerva . LIBER . This is one of the Epithets of Bacchus ; either because he procured unto the Baeotians their Liberty ; or that being esteemed the God of Wine , he doth by Drinking , give Ease unto disturb'd Minds . The Consulary Medals of the Family of Cassia , represent unto us the Pictures of Liber and Libera , as they are called in Ancient Inscriptions ; that is , of Male and Female Bacchus . St. Augustine , Lib. 7. de Civ . Dei , Cap. 21. speaks thus of Liber : As for the Mysteries of Liber , whom they have made to preside over the Seminal Powers of Liquids , I mean , not only over the Juices of Fruits , amongst which Wine has the Preheminence , but also over Seeds of Animals ; I am loth to take notice of that Excess of Infamy they arrived to therein ; but yet I must say ( in order to confound the arrogant Stupidity of our Adversaries ) among other Things , which I am obliged to omit upon this Occasion , because they are too tedious ; that according to the Testimony of Varro , the Feasts of Liber were celebrated with so much Licentiousness in some Places in Italy , that in Honour of him , they gave Adoration to the Privy Parts of Man , and that not in Secret to cover their Shame , but publickly to make Wickedness appear triumphant : For they placed him after an honourable Manner in a Chariot , which was brought into the City after they had first drawn it through the Fields : But at Lavinium they spent a whole Month in celebrating the Feasts of Liber only , during which time , there was all the Impurity of Speech imaginable encourag'd , until the said Chariot had traversed the Market-place , and was brought whither the People design'd to deposite what they carried ; after which , the most vertuous Ladies in the City must go and crown this infamous Thing , before the Multitude . In this Manner it was that they made God Liber favourable to Seeds , and expelled Charms and Witchcraft out of the Earth . LIBERALIA ; the Feasts of Bacchus . See Bacchanaelia . LIBER ; a Book . The Way used by the Ancients in Binding of their Books , was not like unto ours : Books of a Square Form were hardly ever in use , either amongst the Greeks or Romans , till a long time after Catulus . Indeed , King Attalus seeing the Art was found out to make Parchment so well , as to be fit to be writ upon , on both sides , made some of his Books Square-wise ; yet the ancient Way , which was to roll their Books in such a Manner , as to give them the Form of a small Column , prevailed so long , that even all their Libraries , in the Time of Cicero , and long after , were composed of these Rolls : The Dearness of Parchment , and Cheapness of the Paper , whereof they made their rolled Books , was the Reason there was hardly any other to be seen . As to the Matter of Binding , there was no other Fashion in use , but to paste or glew several Leaves of Paper at full length to the Ends of one another , in proportion to the Bigness of each Book : When one side was filled up , the Work was at end , for they did not write on both sides ; they rolled all together , beginning with the last , which they called Vmbilicus , whereunto they fixed a Piece of Wood , Ebony , or some such Thing , to keep the Roll tight , and to the other End they glewed a Piece of , Parchment , which covered the whole Volume , and was of use not only to save the Paper , but also to be an Ornament to the Book , because it was painted of a Purple or Crimson Colour . The Title of the Book was written in Gold Characters on the outside of the Parchment , but the Epistle Dedicatory they wrote on the inside . When the Roll was made , they cut it at both Ends , and upon every Leaf , which was well polished with a Pumice-stone , they laid pieces of Gold , Silver , or Ivory , which they fastned to the Stick placed in the Vmbilicus . LIBERALITAS : Liberality ; a Goddess worshipped by the Romans , and a Vertue often put in practise by good Emperors ; above all by Augustus Caesar , according to Suetonius and Tacitus ; Congiarium populo , Donativum militibus dedit : He gave a Largess to the People , which consisted of small Sesterces , and a Donative to the Soldiers , which was a like Sum of Denarii . Marcus Aurelius caused Medals to be coined , whereon the Picture of Liberality was engraven , like a Roman Lady clad in a long Robe , holding a Tessera in her Right Hand , and round it Liberalitas Augusti : By the Medals of Adrian and Alexander Severus , the Emperor is to be seen mounted upon a little Ascent , and in a sitting Posture , making Signs to a Man that is at his Feet , to give him the Money that was set upon the Brink of the Ascent , with Liberality on the Sides thereof , and a Tessera in her Hand . LIBERTAS . Liberty ; a Goddess worshipped by the Romans and Greeks , by the Name of Eleutheria ; the Romans had divers Places and several Temples consecrated to the publick Liberty : Ovid makes mention of these Places , and of a Day that was dedicated to Jupiter the Victorious , and to Liberty : Occupat Apriles Idus cognomine Victor Jupiter , hac illi Sunt data Templa die . Hac quoque ni fallor , populo dignissima nostro Atria Libertas caepit habere sua . The Places were surrounded with Portico's , and it did appear that the People met there : It was a kind of Temple , open at top like unto that at Jerusalem , where stood the Altar for Burnt-Offerings ; but besides these Places , the Roman Historians make mention of several Temples at Rome dedicated to the Goddess Liberty ; among others , that built by Claudius , in the Place where Cicero's House stood , after it had been ruined ; and that erected in Honour of Julius Caesar , after his Death . Dion Cassius mentions both , in Lib. 43. It was to the publick Liberty that the Romans dedicated these Temples . Her Picture represented her clad like a Roman Lady , holding a Javelin in one Hand , and a Cap or Bonnet in the other : By the Medals that were coined in Honour of Brutus , and by those of C. Caesar , surnamed Caligula , you may observe that the Bonnet or Cap was an Ensign of Liberty ; thus when the Romans were about to grant their Slaves their Freedom , they gave them a Bonnet or Cap : From whence comes the Latin Phrase , Dare Pileum , to give one his Liberty , and Vocare ad Pileum , to call a Slave to his Freedom . LIBETHRA ; a certain Fountain consecrated to the Muses , and for this Reason they have been called Libethrides . Strabo in his 10th Book , will have them to have been thus named , from a Mountain in Thrace called Libethrus , at the Foot whereof there stood a Temple dedicated to the Muses by the Thracians . LIBITINA ; this was a Goddess , believed by the Ancients to preside over Funerals : Some consound her with Proserpina ; others with Venus ; the Moon as well as the Sun preside over Nativities and Funerals , as the general Cause of the Generation and Corruption of all Things ; and she has received all these Names and Offices for her self alone , as Plutarch has it in the Life of Numa . In her Temple they kept all Things that were requisite for Funeral Solemnities ; whence it is , that Phoedra reproaches a Miser , for cutting off by his Will , all the Charges which should have been expended at his Funeral , for fear lest the Goddess Libitina should get any Thing by his Death . Qui resecas omnem impensam Funeris Ne quid de tuo Libitina lucretur . Those Persons whose Business it was to furnish them with what was necessary for that Purpose , were called Libitinarii , according to Vlpian ; and at this Day they are known with us by the Name of Vndertakers . LIBRA , the Ballance , is one of the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac ; when the Sun comes to the Eighth Degree of Libra , it marks the Autumnal Equinox , because it forms Arches equal to those it did before in Taurus ; it enters therein in the Month of September , on our 7th or 12th . LIBRA , a Pound . 'T is a Measure of Weight in respect to all heavy Things that are weighed ; the Romans allowed but Twelve Ounces to a Pound Weight , and to a Pound of Length-Measure : The Weights of a Pound were borrowed by the Romans from the Sicilians , who named it Litra ; and the Romans changed the t into b. The Romans had also a sort of Money which they called Libra or Libella , and was the Tenth part of a Denarius , because 't was the Value of an As , which at first was a Pound Weight of Copper : Scaliger also adds , that they made use of the Word Libra for Money told out ; Libra non erat nummus , sed Collectio Nummorum . LICHAS ; Hercules his Servant , by whom Deianira his Wife sent him the Shirt that was infected with the Blood of the Centaur Nessus ; which Poison made Hercules so outragious , that he threw Lichas into the Seas , and he was transformed by Neptune into a Rock . LICTORES ; Lictors , or Ax-Bearers ; they were so called , because they carried the Axes , which were fastned to a long Handle , and encompassed with a Bundle of Rods , called Fasces , or Secures : Romulus was the first that made use of them , with a Design to inspire the People with a greater Reverence for their Magistrates : The Dictators had Twenty Four Lictors , who walked before them , the Consuls , Twelve ; the Pro-Consuls and Governours of Provinces , Six ; the Praetors and City Magistrates , Two only . They also punished such Offenders as were surprized in the Fact at the first Command they received from the Magistrates . J. Lictor , Colliga manus , expedi virgas , plecte securi . They were ready to undo their Bundle of Rods , whether it were to whip , or to cut off the Head of the condemned Offender : They were thus called a Ligando , because they bound the Hands and Feet of the condemned Person before his Execution . LIMENARCHAE , or Stationarii ; They were Soldiers posted by the Romans in divers Places , to prevent Disorders , and especially High-way-men , and Robbers upon the High-ways , as the Grand Provosts are in France at this Day : They were appointed by Augustus after the End of the Civil War , to hinder the Soldiers that had been disbanded from ravaging Italy : Tiberius increased their Number , as Suetonius in the Life of the said Emperor informs us : The Chief of these Soldiers was called Irenarcha ; that is , The Prince of the Peace , because he was instrumental to secure the Peace and Tranquility of the Publick . LINGUA , Tongue , Speech ; they are certain Expressions which People have conceived to make one another to be understood : The Original of Languages came from the Confusion , wherewith God punished the Pride of those who built the Tower of Babel ; the Hebrew Tongue is the ancientest Language , and is called the Holy Language , and the Rabbins say , 't is so ; because 't is so pure and chaste , that there is no Word therein for the Privy Parts , nor for that whereby we ease Nature ; there is a Difference between the Hebrew without Points , and that wherein the Vowels are noted by Points . Father Morin pretends , in Opposition to the Modern Rabbis , that Moses wrote without Points , and without the Distinction of Words : Vossius maintains , that besides the Books of Scripture , in the Time even of St. Jerome , there was no other Book in Hebrew , but only in the Greek Tongue , and that it was not before Justinian's Reign , that they began to appear . The Reason which he gives for it , is , that the said Emperor having by an Edict forbidden the Jews to Read the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or their Traditions in their Synagogues , they bethought themselves of Translating it into their own Language ; and this Book , says he , was called Misna . The Points in the Hebrew Tongue were not invented , to signifie the Vowels by , till towards the Tenth Century , by the Massaretes . The Punic Tongue , according to the Authority of William Postell , was no other than the Phaenician , which he compares with the Hebrew , from whence it proceeded together with the Caldaean and Syriack . The Arabick Tongue is the most Copious of all the Languages ; and the Arabs say , they are as Ancient as the Hebrews , as pretending their Descent to have been from Ismael : Their Ingenuity and Language have been much commended : Their ancient Writings have almost all the Letters joined together ; but one Elcabil was necessitated to invent and introduce the Points into their Language , for the easier reading of Arabick : Some of them they place above , and others below the Words . Kinslenius in his Epistle Dedicatory to the Emperor Rodolphus , speaking of this Costom , seems to be of Opinion , that the Arabs did not admit of these Points into their Writings , till such time as they had Commerce with the People of Europe : The Ancient Arabick Character was called Cuphick : The most Ancient is the thickest and largest , the other being less both ways . That which the Tartars make use of at this Day , appears closer , smaller , and more bended than the others . The Egyptian Language had the Forms of Animals in it , being mysterious Symbols , that served to conceal and involve in Obscurity all the Secrets of their Theology : They called them Hieroglyphicks : And many Obelisks or Tombs are still to be found inscribed with such Characters , and Hieroglyphical Figures ; the Words of this Language express the Nature and Propriety of all Things . The Coptick , which was the Language of Egypt before the Greek , is a singular Tongue , and independent of all others , according to the Opinion of Kircher . Salmasius says , That the Word Coptick , comes from a Town called Coptos , whose Inhabitants had retained part of the Ancient Language : The same Person in another place is of Opinion , That this Name was taken from the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; the which is confirmed also by Father Vansleb , although he attributes the Origine thereof to Coptos the Grandson of Noak ; there are still , says he , some of the Descendants of these first Egyptians in being , who speak this Language : In the mean time , it may be said , that the same hath been lost many Ages ago . A Grammar and Vocabulary were found in the famous Monastery of St. Anthony , written in this Language , whose Characters are somewhat like the Ancient Greek : The Modern Copticks have no other Language than the vulgar Egyptian Dialect , that is intermix'd with Turkish and Arabick : Father Kircher will have the Ancient Coptick to have been altered by the Greek Tongue , from which it hath borrowed divers Words and Characters . The Etrurian Tongue has some Characters that are like enough to the Latin , and the Writing thereof is from the Right to the Left. Eugubinus has given us an Inscription in this Language , which has been found to have been of Fifty Years standing before Sylla's Time ; the Romans were very Curious to know this Language , and they used all their Endeavour to learn it . The Characters of the Greek Tongue have not changed so much as those of other Languages ; the First and the most Ancient of them are more square , and come near those of their Original , which is the Phaencian or Hebrew ; seeing that , according to the Authority of Herodotus , the first Characters that were introduced into Ionia , were very near the same . Pliny speaking of the Greek Characters , after he had said that they were like the Roman Letters used in his Time , cites no other Example for it , but an old Inscription upon a Brass Plate , which Vespatian and Titus had given to the Publick Library : The Ancient Greek Characters , says he , are almost like unto the Latin ones of our Days , witness that old brazen Plate , taken out of the Temple at Delphos , which may be now seen in the Library of the Palace , dedicated by the Emperors to Minerva . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This certainly was the Form of the Ancient Greek Characters , whereof Pliny and others speak ; for 't is certain , that the Ancient Grecians knew no other Letters but Capitals ; and John Lascary , a Greek by Birth , confirms it in a Preface of his to a Collection of Greek Epigrams , printed at Florence in Capital Letters , in the Year , 1484. The Pointing and Distinguishing of Words , were not in use in those Old Times ; which continued in a manner to the 174 Olympiad , according to the Testimony of Lipsius and Leo Allatius : It s observed from the most Ancient Monuments , that the Greeks did not divide their Discourses at any time , but for the Perfecting and Compleating of the Sence of them : They did not put many Words into the same Line , but began another with a new Sentence ; as may be seen by the Inscriptions of the Earl of Arundel ; insomuch , that they did not write along at all as we do , but by way of Articles : Suidas speaks of a Way of Writing , which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Boustrophidon , being as much as to say , done in Lines like unto those made by Oxen when they plough . Pausanias confirms the same Thing in a Description he gives of the Coffer of Cypselus , that was in Juno's Temple , in the City of Elis : There was upon this Chest , says he , some Inscriptions engraved in old Characters and streight Lines : There were also some others done after the Way which the Greeks call Boustrophidon , because the Second Verse immediately follows the First , and joins it in the same Manner as the Races in the Stadia or Circus are redoubled . Some Authors are of Opinion , that the Sentences so distinguished and separated by Lines , have been continued even long after the Use of Accents and Points had been introduced , as may be seen in Diogenes Laertius : Aristophanes , a Grammarian of Bizantium , was the first that brought them up , toward the 150 Olympiad , in the Reigns of Philopater and Euergetes , Kings of Egypt , Two Hundred Years before Christ's Nativity . The Latin Tongue , like the rest , has had its Increase and Revolutions : The same Thing hath befell its Characters , as may be observed from the most ancient Inscriptions , and those which have succeeded them , even before the Destruction of the Empire : As the Characters of that Inscription of Duilius , published by Father Sirmond , do come nearer their Origin , so they have a little more of the Etrurian and Greek in them : They discover the Shaking-hand of a People who did yet but begin : Those Seven Latin Volumes that were found in Numa's Tomb , were not writ in this Character ; seeing Quintilian assures us , there were but very few Letters in those early Times , whose Shape and Power were of a different kind ; and the Emperor Claudius procured no small Benefit to himself , in introducing the Eolick Letter 〈◊〉 Tacitus in the 10th Book of his Annals , speaking of the Form of the Roman Letters , says , they were like unto the most ancient Greek Characters , which were Capitals . LINUS , the Son of Apollo , and Terpsichore , or of Mercury , and the Nymph Vrania , was a famous Musician , and Master to Orpheus : Hercules killed him with his own Harp for ridiculing him : Of this Name was a Theban Poet , that first brought Letters from Phaenicia into Greece . Hermodorus the Platonick , C. 2. Of his Discourses , says , He wrote a Tract in Verse about the Creation of the World , the Course of the Sun and Moon , and the Generation of Animals : He was killed with an Arrow shot at him by Apollo . LITARE , and Litatio ; Terms used at the Ancient Sacrifices , to intimate , That the Sacrifice was over , and the Gods made propitious . Litare , says Macrobius , L. 3. Saturnaliorum , C. 5. Est Sacrificio facto placare Numen . 'T is to appease God by Sacrifice . Suetonius also speaking concerning Julius Caesar , that he could not offer one favourable Sacrifice , on the Day wherein he was slain in the Senate , makes use of this Latin Expression ; Dein pluribus Hostiis Caesis cum litare non posset , introiit in Cariam , spretâ Religione ; after he had offered many Sacrifices , and could not find the God's favourable , he gave over and went into the Senate , in Contempt of Religion : The said Author does again make use of the same Expressions in the Life of Augustus ; Sacrificio non Litante ; that is , not being able to appease the Gods , nor to make them propitious by his Sacrifices . LITERA ; a Letter ; Figure , Character , or Stroak of the Pen , which Men have agreed upon to signifie something , and the Joyning whereof makes their Thoughts known to one another : From these Letters , are , as I may say , miraculously sprung a Million of different Words : They may be called the Elements of Speech , the Sacred Atoms , out of which is formed the vast World of Sciences ; and the faithful Gardians of what is most precious amongst Men. Without them the Original of the World would have been but confusedly known , and the most celebrated Actions would be buried in profound Oblivion . The Alphabet of every Language is composed of a certain Number of these Letters or Characters , which have a different Sound , Form and Signification : The English and Greek have each 24 Letters ; the Latin commonly 23 , and the Hebrew 22 without Points . The Art of Writing has not been perfected all at once , several Ages were required to supply what was defective in those Shapes of Animals , the Ancients used , as may appear by Tacitus . The Egyptians , according to his Account , believed themselves to be the Inventers of it ; but 't is more likely that the Hebrews , or as almost all the Ancients call them , the Chaldeans or Phaenicians , were their Masters , as we learn from that Verse in Lucan : Phaenices primi , famae si creditur , Ausi Mansuram rudibus vocem signare Figuris . Whence it was that those Letters were called Phaenician ones by the Greeks . Yet Diodorus Siculus reports , that that was certain , and that it was only believed , that they did not invent , but change the Form of Letters ; which is not unlikely , since Quintus Curtius says of them , if the Relation is to be believed , that they were the first that invented Letters , and shewed the Use of them : St. Augustine also , with many others , is of Opinion , that the People of God had learned them of the first Fathers , as of Moses : And that before the Deluge it self , the first Characters , according to Josephus , had been engraven upon Pillars , which Seth caused to be erected in Syria , for the Preservation of the Sciences he had discovered : This agrees with what Pliny says concerning the Assyrian Letters , that they are no other than the Hebrew or Chaldean ; As for my self , says that Author , I believe the Assyrian Letters were always in being . Hyginus attributes to the Distinies the Invention of the following Greek Letters , A , B , H , I , T , Γ. And 't is for that Reason Martianus Capella calls them the Secretaries of Heaven . Josephus , in the Beginning of his Jewish Antiquities , rejecting the Opinion of the Greeks and Egyptians , will have us to believe , that the Grecians came very late to the Knowledge of Letters , that they received them from the Phaenicians , and not from Cadmus , seeing at that time there were no Inscriptions found in the Temples of their Gods , nor in the publick Places ; it being certain , the Greeks had nothing of greater Antiquity , than the Works of Homer ; tho' Cicero in his Orator , entituled Brutus , tells us , they had Poets more ancient than Homer , who contented themselves with rehearsing their Poems by heart , because they had not yet found out the Use of Writing , or of Letters . Pliny , Lib. 7. Chap. ●6 . will have the most ancient Letters to have been the Assyrian , and that Cadmus about the Year of the World 2520 , above 250 Years before the Trojan War , brought Sixteen of them from Phaenicia into Greece , viz. A , B , C , D , E , G , I , L , M , N , O , P , R , S , T , V , to which Palamedes , during the Trojan War , had added Four , Θ , Ξ , φ , T. Herodotus will have it , That the Phaenicians , who came with Cadmus into Greece , brought Writing Characters thither ; which Diodorus Simulus also affirms ; but at the same time he shews these Letters were not the same which Cadmus brought with him , seeing they had had them there before the Deluge of Deucalion , and that he did no more than revive the Use of them . Eupolemius attributes the first Invention of Letters to Moses , who gave them to the Jews long before Cadmus his Time , and the Jews to the Phaenicians , who were their Neighbours : Philo the Jew ascribes them to Abraham a long Time before Moses ; and Josephus in the First Book of his Antiquities , carries the Matter still farther , as high as Adam's Children , even to Seth , who engraved the Characters thereof upon Two Pillars . Moses his first Characters were not those Hebrew ones used now , which were invented by Ezra after the Babilonish Captivity , but those which were called Samaritan , according to St. Jerome , in his Preface to the Book of Kings : And this is agreeable to the Sentiments of some Rabbins , who ground the same upon the Samaritans , having always the Law of Moses written in the Five Books , called the Pentateuch , in their own Characters , and that the same were inscribed upon ancient Medals of Gold and Silver , which were found in Jerusalem , and divers other Parts of Palesline . But this Opinion is not without its Difficulty ; as may be seen by the Talmud , where Marsuka says , that the Law was first given to the Children of Israel in Hebrew Characters , but that afterwards Ezra put it into the Aramean Tongue , and Assyrian Characters . There are some Authors who maintain , that Moses made use of two sorts of Characters , one , which is the Hebrew , for Sacred Things , and the other , which is the Samaritan , for prophane Matters , and of which last the Chaldeans made use , and that the Greek and Latin Characters were formed of these ; the last of which being no other than the Greek Capitals , according to the Testimony of Pliny , who proves it by an ancient Inscription engraven upon Brass , and brought from Delphos to Rome . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And he says in Chap. 56. These were Assyrian Letters , or according to some Authors , Syriac : But they are rather Samaritan , which , besides the Aleph and Jod , are so like the Greek and Latin ones , if they be considered and taken upside down , that they are almost the same thing . Eusebius confirms the same Matter by the Greeks own Denomination , or Imitation of Caldaism therein , by their adding an A , as in Alpha instead of Aleph , Beta for Beth , Gamma for Gimel , Delta for Deleth , &c. Simonides , Evander and Demaratus were the first that brought Letters into Italy , the one from Arcadia , and the other from Corinth , the last into Tuscany , and the other to that Part of the Country where he settled : In a Word , the ancient Greek Letters were very like ours , but we had but a very few of them at first ; the rest were since added . The Emperor Claudins , in Imitation of the Ancients , invented Three Letters , that continued in Use during his Reign , and were abolish'd after his Death : The Form of them are still to be seen in the Temples , and other publick Places of Rome , upon the Copper Plates , whereon the Decrees of the Senate were engraven . The Hebrews made a Division of their Letters into Guttural , viz. ab , cb , gn , Dental z , s , r , Labial b , m , n , p , and those of the Tongue , viz. d , t , l , n. Crinitus says , Moses invented the Hebrew Letters , Abraham the Syriac and Chaldee ; the Phaenicians those of Attica , ( ●ighteen whereof Cadmus brought into Greece , and which the Pelasgi carried into Italy ) and Nicostrates the Latin Letters . The Egyptians instead of Letters used the Figures of Animals , and of Birds , which they called Hieroglyphicks , and were invented by Isis . The Gothick or Toledo Letters were invented by Guesila , Bishop of the Goths . The Letters , F , G , H , K , Q , X , Y , Z , were formerly not known to the Romans , as is proved by Claudius Dausquias in his Orthography , wherein he shews the Origin of Letters . The Grammarians distinguish Letters into Vowels and Consonants ; into Mutes , double Letters , Liquids , and Characteristicks . They reckon Six Vowels , A , E , I , O , V , and Y , they are thus called , because they have a distinct Sound of themselves , and can alone form a Syllable , There are Eighteen Consonants , who require the Help of a Vowel in order to the Forming of an Articulate Sound , and Composing a Syllable . Of the Eighteen Consonants the X and the Z , according to the Ancients Way of Pronouncing them , are properly no more than Abbreviations ; the X , being nothing else but a C , and an S ; and the Z , a D , and an S ; and for this Reason , they are called double Letters . King Chilperic had a Mind to introduce all the double Greek Letters into the French Alphabet , that so by one single Character they might express the th , ch , ph , ps ; and this was put in Practise during his Reign , according to the Testimony of Gregory of Tours . Of the Sixteen Consonants which remain , there are Four which they called Liquids or Fluent ones , viz. L , R , M , N ; tho' strictly speaking , there are no more than the L and the R , which deserve this Name : the other two especially the M , being but very little liquid : There are Ten of them which may be called Mutes , and may be divided into Three Classeles , according to the Affinity they have one to another . Mutes , B , P , F , V , C , Q , G , I , D , T , As for the other two , the S makes a Class by it self , unless the two double ones X and Z be joined thereunto , because it makes up the principal Part of them : As for the H 't is no more than an Aspiration , altho' for that Reason it ought not to be struck out of the Number of Letters . Of Vowels in general . There is nothing wherein we have more changed the Pronunciation of the Ancients , than in them , for we do not continue to take Notice of the Distinction between long and short Vowels , whereon depends all the Quantities of Syllables , excepting those who are long by Position ; thus in pronouncing of Amabamm and Circumdabam , one may easily see that mā is long in the first Word , and dā short in the second : But in pronouncing Dabam or Stabem , you cannot conceive whether the first Syllable of either of them be long or short : but the Ancients in their Pronounciation made an exact Distinction between all the long and all the short Vowels , where-ever they met with them . They also observed this Distinction in their Writing , between long and short Vowels , wherein they often doubled the Vowel to denote a long Syllable : Which is testified by Quintilian to have continued in Use to the Time of Attius . They also sometimes placed the Letter H between the said double Vowel , to render the Pronounciation thereof the stronger , as Abala was put for Ala ; and 't is for this Reason , that we likewise find among the Ancients Mehe put for mee or me ; and mebecum put for mecum , and the same we do when we say , vehemens for veemens , and mihi for mi and mii of the Ancients . But afterwards in order to abridge the same , they have thought it enough to draw a Line only above the said Vowel , to shew it was long ; which being not understood by the Transcribers , they have taken this Line for the Abbreviation of a Letter , which is the Cause , that we meet with totiens for toties , vicensimus for vicesimus , formonsus for formosus , aquonsus for aquosus , and the like ; they being ignorant that among the Ancients the said Line was of no other Use than to denote the Quantity of the Syllable . Of Vowels in particular . The Three first , viz. A , E , I , are called open Vowels , because they are pronounced with a more open and full Mouth than the others . The Three last Vowels are O , V , and the Greek T , and are named close Vowels , because they are pronounced with a closer and smaller Mouth than the foregoing ones . The Dipthongs , which Lipsius calls Bivocales , double Vowels , are pronounced with a double Sound , as their Names do import ; altho' both the Vowels are not heard equally or alike , because the one is sometimes weaker and the other stronger . They reckon Eight of them in Latin , viz. Ae , Ai , Au , Ei , Eu , Oe , Oi , Vi . Of Consonants . They reckon Eighteen Consonants in all who require a Vowel to be joined to them in order to the Forming of an Articulate Sound and composing a Syllable ; they are divided into Liquids and Mutes , into hissing and aspirated Consonants . There are Four Liquid or Fluent Letters , that is , such as pass quickly and easily , viz. L , R , M , N. L and R have so great an Affinity between them , that those , who would pronounce the R , cannot do it , because 't is very harsh , and falls naturally into the L : From whence proceeds the mutual Change that has been between these Two Letters , for 't was not the Athenians alone that said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but the Latins used Cantherus for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and conslacuit for confracuit . The M has a dull Sound , and is pronounced with the outermost Parts of the Lips , from whence it has been called Mugiens Littera ; it is drown'd often in Prose , as also sometimes in Verse . In the Law Restitutu ' iri is put for Restitutum iri : The N on the Contrary was called Tinnieus Littera , because it had a clearer and sharper Sound , and sounded against the ●allate of the Mouth . Those Consonants are called Mutes , which have a duller and less distinct sound than the rest . The B and the P are so like one another , that in the Opinion of Quintilian , concerning the Word Obtinuit , Reason would have him use a B , but his Ears could hear no other Sound than a P , Optinuit ; for which Cause we see both by ancient Inscriptions , and old Glosses , that these Two Letters have been often confounded , as apsens has been put for absens , obtimus for optimus ; and the Germans to this Day say , ponum vinum for bonum vinum ; these Two Letters have always had that in common , that they often slip into Words without any need of them , as absporto put for asporto . The Letter F was pronounced as the Greek φ , but not with so strong an Aspiration , according to the Testimony of Terrentianus . The Vah or V Consonant had a more plain Pronunciation , but with less Respiration than we now use it . The C and the Q are so very like one another , that several Grammarians have been minded to reject the Q as a superfluous Letter , pretending that the C and the V were sufficient to express what we intend by a Q ; but there is no reason why they should reject the Q , as Varro does , according to the Relation of Censorinus , and Licinius Calvus according to that of Victorinus ; for 't is still useful since it serves to join the two Vowels that follow into one Syllable , whereas the C denotes their being divided ; and this is that which makes a Difference between the Nominative , Qui , and the Dative , Cui . D is nothing but a Diminution of T , as the G is of C , according to Quintilian , and these two Letters are so very like , that by reason thereof , they are often found to be put one for another , as at for ad ; which gives Quintilian occasion to laugh at those who make a Scruple of writing one indifferently for the other , as set for sed , haut for haud , atque for adque are to be met with in Inscriptions , and elsewhere . In the French Tongue they write voit with a t , tho' it be derived from the Word Videt , and as often as the D is in the End of a Word , and that the succeeding Word begins with a Vowel , or an H that is not pronounced by way of Aspiration , they sound it as a T ; for Example , they pronounce it un grant Homme , tho' they write it un grand Homme . In every Thing else , they , as well as the English , have almost intirely retained the Pronunciation of the said two Letters , saving that they soften the T very much when 't is joined with an I before another Vowel , where they make it to sound very near like unto the S of the Ancients , as Pronuntio is sounded , as if it were written Pronunsio . The S they call an hissing Letter , by reason of the Sound it has . The same has been variously received among the Ancients , some having rejected it very much while others did as much affect it : Pindar in a manner lays it aside in all his Verses : Quintilian says , 't is harsh , and makes an ill Sound in the Conjunction of Words , whence it came to pass that many times it was entirely rejected : Plautus , Terence , and others using to write in this manner , Dignu ' omnibu ' , and the like : Some of the Latins changed this Letter into a T ; in Imitation of the Athenians , using Mertare for Mersare : Whereas others on the Contrary affected the Use of it every where , as Casmenae was put for Camenae , Dusmosae for Dumosae : And Quintilian bears witness , that from Cicero's Time , and so onward , the same Letter was often doubled in the middle of Words , as may be instanced in Caussa , Divissiones , &c. But be it as it will , 't is certain , that this Letter is harsh , if it be hissed out too much , or have too great a Train to follow it , and this has obliged the French to soften it to that degree , that when the same happens to fall between two Vowels they pronounce it like an Z. The X sometimes is put with the C , as in the Words vicxit , juncxit , and the like ; and many times with S , as you see in Capadoxs , Conjunxs , &c. St. Isidore testifies , that this Letter was not in use before the Reign of Augustus , and Victorinus says , Nigidius would never make use of it ; and for the Z it was pronounced much more softly than the X ; tho' the said Pronunciation was not altogether the same as it is at this Day , wherein we give it but one half of an S , as in the Word Mezentius . There has been a Dispute among Grammarians , whether the H should be reckoned in the Number of Letters or no ; because , say they , 't is no more than an Aspiration . It must be confest , the H is no more than an Aspiration , yet that does not hinder it to be a real Letter , which may be seen by what has been said before concerning the H. The Romans made use of the Letters of the Alphabet only to denote their proper Names , and to abridge divers Words in their Inscriptions and ancient Monuments . A alone signified Aulus , from the Verb alo , he having been born Diis alentibus : In Judicial Proceedings it stood for absolvo ; I discharge the Person accused : In the Assemblies for antiquo , I reject the Law proposed to be passed . A stood for Augustus : A A for Augusti , &c. C stood for Caius , he being so called from the Joy conceived by his Parents at his Birth . C was used for Caesar , coming from the Verb Caedo , because his Mother's Body was cut open to bring him forth : C stood also for Consul , and C C for Consules , &c. D signified Decimus or Decius ; that is , one born on the Tenth Day . L stood for Lucius , the Light , because the first Person that bore this Name was born at break of Day . M exprest Marcus , being as much as to say , one born in the Month of March , and this Letter with an Acute marked thus M' or with a Comma thus M' signifies Manius , that is , one born in the Morning , or rather , one that is all Good ; the Contrary whereof is , Immanis , wicked , cruel , &c. N signifies Nepos , a Grandson . P implies Publius , from the Word Pubes , or Populus People . Q stands for Quintus . that is , the fifth Son of the Family , or Quaestor , a Treasurer , or Quirites , Cittizens of Rome . T stands for Titus , from the Word Tueri , being as much as to say , the Defender or Preserver of ones Country , and the same Letters also of the Alphabet turned topsie-turvey denoted the proper Names of the Roman Ladies , W being put for Marca , and C for Caia . They sometimes doubled the Letters of their Alphabet with the same Design , as A. P. signified Appius , which is derived from the Sabine Word Attius ; for Attius Claudius was the first that was banished out of his Country that came to Rome , and changed his Name from Attius , to that of Appius Claudius . Cn signified as much as Cneus , that is , Naevus , from some Mark or Mole upon his Body . M F signified Marci Filius , the Son of Marck . M N denoted Marci Nepos ; the Grandson of Marcus. P C signified Patres Conscripti ; the Senators of Rome . P Q signified Populus Romanus ; the Romans . R P was put for Respubiica ; the Common-wealth . S C was used for Senatûs Consultum , the Order or Decree of the Senate . S P stands for Spurius , which denotes somewhat that was base in ones Birth , or that the Person was not legitimate . Ti , is put for Tiberius , as having been born near the Tiber. Cos . is put for Consul . Coss . for Consules in the Plural Number . S. P. Q. R. stands for Senatus , Populusque Romanus ; the Senate and People of Rome . It is also found that the same Letter doubled serves to increase the Signification of a Word , or to signifie a Superlative Degree . Thus B. B. stands for bene bene : F. F. for fortissimè or felicissimè . L. L. for Iubentissimè , &c. The Ancients , before Parchment was invented , wrote only on one fide , because the Leaves of the Tree , which they called Papyrus , whereon they wrote , were so thin , that the Back-side could not bear Ink : They did the same Thing , when they began to use Parchment , and as the Leaves thereof were very long and large , they were obliged to roll them up , and close them with a Boss made of Bone , Horn , or Ivory , like a Navel : And from thence came the Word Volume , from the Verb volvo , and this other Latin Phrase , ad umbilicum opus perductum ; that is , a Business finish'd ; for the same was closed up with this Boss or Stud : To write otherwise , was so very contrary to Custom ; that when they were minded to ridicule any one , who was tedious , they said he wrote on both sides , and never made an end . This Invention of Parchment is older than some Authors make it to be ; since Herodotus relates , that the Ionians , who received the Use of Letters from the Phoenicians , called the Skins of Beasts , Books ; because they made use of them sometimes to write upon , and because a Treaty made between the old Romans and the Gabii , a People of Latium , was written in Antique Letters , upon an Ox his Hide , wherewith they covered a Wooden Shield , as Dionysius of Halicarnassus , informs us ; they made use almost of all sorts of Things to write upon , as the Barks of Trees , Boards covered with Wax , or the like : Brass was also used on which the Spartans wrote to Simon , High Priest of the Jews ; scripserunt ad cum , saith the Scripture , in Tabulis aereis : They wrote also upon Ivory , as Vlpian informs us , Libris Elephantinis ; upon Goat-skins , and the Entraiis of Animals , according to Herodotus , Cedrenus , and Zonaras ; who relate , that there was in the Library at Constantinople , Homer's Iliads wrote in Gold Characters upon the Intestine of a Dragon , an 120 Foot in length . The Lombards , after their Irruption into Italy , wrote upon Wooden Tables , or Boards , that were very thin , whereon they drew Letters , as easily as upon Wax : Apuleius , in divers places , speaks of Linnea Books , Libri lintei , which were so valuable that they made no use of them but to record the Actions of the Roman Emperors ; which were deposited in the Temple of Juno Moneta : They at first made use of a Stile to draw the Letters with ; but afterwards Ink came in Fashion and the same was of divers Colours , even of Gold and Enamel . Pliny speaks of a Kind of peculiar Ink for Books , which was mixt with some Wormwood-Juice to preserve them from Rats . The Custom of using Gold is very ancient , seeing a certain Author hath given us an Account , that one of Pindar's Odes , which was the Seventh , was writ in Gold Characters , and kept in the Temple of Minerva : Silver was also in Use ; but Purple was reserved for the Emperors only . LITHOSTROTON ; a Pavement of Mosaick-Work , which begun to be in Use in Rome in Sylla's Time , who made one thereof at Preneste in the Temple of Fortune , about 170 Years before our Saviour's Nativity : This Word signifies only in Greek a Stone Pavement ; but by it must be understood , such Pavements as are made of small Stones joined together and as it were enchased in the Cement , representing different Figures by the Variety of their Colours and Ordering : At last the same came in Fashion in Rooms , and they wainscoted the Walls of Palaces and of Temples therewith : there is at Lyons an old Church dedicated to St. Ireneus , that is all paved with Mosaick-work , where may be still seen Images , of Rhetorick , Logick and Prudence . The Pieces whereof Mosaick-work was made , M , Perrault says , in his Commentary upon Vitruvius , should be cubical , or come near unto a cubical Form , that so they might joyn exactly one with another , and be able to imitate all the Figures , and Shadowings of Painting ; every small Stone used therein having but one Colour , as well as the Stitches of Needle-work Tapestry . LITUUS ; this was a Staff belonging to the Augurs , bending inwardly at Top , somewhat like a Bishop's Crosier , but shorter : It was the Ensign of their Office. LIVIA ; was of the illustrious Family of the Claudii , who by several Adoptions had passed into that of the Livii and Julii ; for her Father was adopted into the Family of the Livii , and her self into that of the Caesars : She was first married to the Emperor Tiberius his Father : But Augustus being smitten with her Beauty would have her for his Wife , and tho' shewere then with Child , forced her away from her Husband : By her first Marriage she had Tiberius and Drusus . Historians accuse her of poisoning Augustus , in order to raise her Son Tiberius to the Throne : She died at a great Age in the Consulship of Rubellius and Fusius surnamed Geminus . LIXA ; a Town in Mauritania , where , according to the Fable , stood the Palace of Anteus , whom Hercules squeezed to Death between his Arms ; as also the Gardens of the Hesperides , where grew the golden Apples that were guarded by a Dragon . LUCARIA ; was a Feast which was celebrated at Rome on the Eighteenth of July , in Memory of the Flight of the Romans into a great Wood near the River Allia , where they made their Escape : Plutarch says , the Actors were paid that Day , the Money which arose from the Felling of Wood. LUCINA ; Ovid derives her Name from Lucus , or rather Lux , because 't was by her Help they believed Infants were brought forth . Cratia Lucinae , dedit haec tibi Nomina Lucus ; Aut quia Principium tu Dea Lucis habes . The Poets attributed to Diana the Functions of Lucina , and they thought 't was she that was invoked under the Name of Lucina : Martial confounds the one with the other , and so does Horace . Ritè maturos aperire partus Lenis Ilithyia , tuere Matres ; Sive tu Lucina probas vocari , Seu Genitalis . Diva , producas Sobolem . — The Women cried to her , when they were in Labour , because she presided over Lyings-in ; Juno Lucina , fer Opem . Ter. LUCRETIA ; the Daughter of Spurius Lucretius , who married Collatinus ; her extraordinary Beauty made Sextus Tarquinius , attempt to ravish her in the Absence of her Husband : But this vertuous Lady being not able to bear that Indignity , went to her Father and the People of Rome to have Justice done her , then stabbed her self with a Dagger , that she might not survive the Disgrace : This Sight did so affect the Romans , that they cried out for Liberty , and drove King Tarquin out of Rome , and erected a Sort of Government that had something both of Aristocracy and Democracy in it ; for which End they created Two Consuls to govern the Commonwealth . LUCTA ; was one of the bodily Exercises used among the Athenians , being an Encounter between Two Men only , for a Trial of Strength , and wherein each endeavoured to give the other a Fall : This sort of Combating , and the Prize appointed for the Conqueror , they had in the Olympick Games . Lucian in his Dialogue concerning the Exercises of the Body , brings in Anarcarsis , a Scythian , speaking thus to Solon , concerning the said Exercise , where he determines how it should be done . Anacarsss . Why do these young Men give one another the Foyl , and tumble in the Dirt like Swine , endeavouring to Stifle , and hinder each other to take breath ? They anointed and shaved one another at first very friendly ; but suddenly stooping their Heads , they butt at each other like Two Rams : Then one of them hoisting up his Companion , throws him violently down upon the Ground , squeezing his Throat with his Elbow , and pressing his Body with his Knees , insomuch , that I have been afraid he would have choaked him , tho' the other clapp'd him on the Shoulder , to desire him to let him go , as acknowledging himself overcome . LUCULLUS , an illustrious Roman , who defended the Republick , and overcame Mithridates in Two pitch'd Battles : He had the Misfortune to contract the Hatred of his Followers and the Soldiery , by his contemptible Usage of them : He received the Honour of Triumph , wherein never was such vast Riches seen : Mithridates his Statue all of Gold , and Six Foot in Height , was carried before him , with his Buckler all covered over with precious Stones . He had several Mules laden with Ingots of Gold and Silver , and a great many rich Moveables . After he had triumphed , he retired from publick Affairs , and lived the rest of his Days a delicious and voluptuous Life : He built Gardens , and stately Houses , every-where , but more particularly on the Sea-side : His Magnificence and luxurious Living appear'd by his Table , he having Halls on purpose for the Feasts he made , wherein was expended more or less , according to occasion ; but among others , there was one which they called Apollo's Hall ; where the Entertainment he made cost Five Thousand Crowns : He erected a stately Library , well furnish'd with Books , that was free for any Body's perusal : Sometime before his Death he was disturbed in Mind , and put under the Care of his Brother ; 't is thought Calistenes , his Freed-man , gave him Poison , which thus distempered his Brain . LUDI , Games or Plays , in the Plural Number ; A Term used for the Shows , and publick Representations made by the Ancients , such as the Olympick and Pythian Games were among the Greeks ; and those of the Circus among the Romans : Ausonius has observed the following Difference between the Four famous Games of Greece , that Two of them were dedicated to the Gods , and Two to Heroes : Ancient Authors give an Account of Three sorts of Diversions , which they named Races , Combats and Shows ; the First were called Iudi Equestres sive Curules , which were the Races made in the Circus , dedicated to the Sun and Neptune ; the Second they called Agonales or Gymnici , which were Combats and Contests , as well of Men as Beasts , performed in the Amphitheater , and dedicated to Mars and Diana ; the Third were named Scenici , Poetici and Musici ; which consisted of Tragedies , Comedies , and Balls , that were acted at the Theaters , dedicated to Venus , Bacchus , Apollo and Minerva . There was an old Decree of the Senate of Rome , that enjoyn'd the publick Plays , should be consecrated and united to the Service of the Gods : Constantine was the first who put down the Sanguinary Plays of the Amphitheater , after he was baptized : See an Account of these different sorts of Plays under their particular Heads in the Alphabet . LUGUDUNUM , according to Dio , Lugdunus by Corruption , when the Goths , in the Fourth and Fifth Centuries , ravaged the Roman Empire , and Lugdunum by way of Abbreviation ; is the City of Lyons , in Gallia Narbonensis , concerning which , Dio , who wrote the Roman History in the Reign of Alexander Severus , speaks in this manner : The Senators , says he , when they understood that Syllanus sided with Mark Antony , and were afraid left Lepidus and Lucius Plancus , should take to the same Party , they sent Deputies to them , to let them know , that the Republick had then no occasion for their Arms , that so they might contrive no ill Designs , and not begin any hostile Act. They received the Senate's Orders about building a City for such as the Allobroges had before drove out of Vienna ( a City in the Province of Narbonne ) and who had withdrawn themselves to a Place scituate upon the Confluence of the Rhosue and the Saone ; so that fixing themselves there , they built Lyons , formerly called Lugudunum . It was in the Year , DCCXI , from the Building of Rome , which according to the exactest Chronology answers the Year XLIII . before the Coming of our Saviour , that the said City was built , according to an old Inscription , by Lucius Munatius Plancus , Son of Lucius , Grandson of Lucius , Great Grandson of Lucius , Consul , Censor , and declared General of the Army a second time , one of the Seven Officers appointed to take Care of the Banquet of the Gods , who triumphed over the Rhetians , built the Temple of Saturn with the Spoils of his Enemies , made a Distribution of the Lands about Beneventum to the Soldiers , and settled Two Collonies in Gaul , one at Lyons , and the other at Aost or August , Five Leagues from Basil . L. Munatius L. F. L. N. L. P. Plancus . Cos . Cens. Imper. Iter. VII . Vir Epul . Triumph . Ex Rhoetis . Aedem Saturni fecit de Manubiis , Agros Divisit in Italia Beneventi , in Galliam Colonias Deduxit , Lugdunum & Rauricam . Plutarch seems to say , that Lyons is older than Plancus ; his Words are these : Adjoining unto the Soane , says he , there is a Mountain called Lugdunus , which took its Name upon this Occasion ; when Momorus and Atepomarus were expelled the Kingdom of Seserone , and were about to build a City upon this Hill , and by Order of the Oracle had laid the Foundation thereof , several Ravens appeared unto them all on a sudden , with extended Wings , and covered all the neighbouring Trees , from which Sign , Momorus , being skilled in the Art of Augury , named the Town Lugdunum ; because that a Raven in their Dialect was called Lugum , and an high Place Dunum , as Clitophon witnesseth , in L. 13. concerning the Founding of Cities . Nothing certain can be offered concerning the Etymology of the Word Lugdunum : Some will have it , that the Place was named Lugdus , in Memory of one of the Kings of the Celtae ; others , in Remembrance of a Legion under Julius Caesar that was called Lugda , and was wont to winter-quarter in this Country : Becanus deduces it from a German Word that signifies Fortune , Glukdunum , being as much as to say , a fortunate Mountain : As for the Word Dunum , it is agreed , that in the ancient Gaulish Tongue it signified a Hill or Mountain : Some ancient Authors there are , who say , the Word Lug signified a Raven , in the Language of the Celtae ; and that because the Mount of Fourviere , which some have thought to have been once called Corviere , was a Place frequented by Ravens , the City which had been built upon the said Mountain , retained the Name thereof , after the Roman Eagles had chased them away : Some there are who say , that Lugdunum or Lucdunum , as 't is sometimes found written , signifies as much as Lucii Dunum ; the Praenomen of Plancus . Lastly , Others having read in Eusebius , that at first when Lyons was built , there was a great Steel-mirrour placed upon Mount Fourviere , which by the reflected Rays of the Sun , taught those who came from Savoy , the Way to Lyons , which was not yet become a beaten Road ; they have thought it Cause enough to affirm , the Place was so called quasi Lucis Dunum : It is true , some others who are not so credulous , but doubtful of the Truth of this Report , yet retain the same Etymology ; tho' they deduce it from Mount Fourviere's being opposite to the Sun-beams , when it rises . As the Romans were the Fathers of this City , they also were the People who from Time to Time took Care for the Beautifying of it ; Augustus who saw it begin to flourish in the Time he was projecting to set up his Monarchical Authority , resided there for Three Years ; during which Space , it's Inhabitants received many Favours from him , as well as the rest of Gaul , who as a Mark of their Acknowledgement built him a Temple at the Joint-charge of Sixty Gaulish Nations , with as many Statues appertaining thereto as bore the Titles of each of the said Nations ; and this Temple , according to Strabo , was scituated before the City of Lyons , at the Place where the two Rivers meet . Three Hundred Augurs , and Sixty Haruspices , or South-sayers served there , as may be gathered from the ancient Inscriptions still remaining : It was in this Temple that the Emperor Caligula set up those Academick Plays , of which Suetonius makes mention , whither so many Orators and Poets came from several Parts of the World , to set forth their Eloquence : It was ordered , that he that did not win the Prize , should be plunged into the Saone , if he had not rather chuse to blot out his Writings with his Tongue . This gave Juvenal Occasion to make the Fear of an Orator who went to make an Harangue before the Altar at Lyons to be exceeding great . Palleat , ut nudis pressit qui calcibus anguem , Aut Lugdunensem Rhetor dicturus ad aram . In this City was established not only the Exchequer of the Gauls , but almost of all the Roman Empire , and there was a Mint for the Coining of Money set up there , that circulated through the whole Empire . LUNA , the Moon according to the Fable : Here take what Lucian writes concerning her in one of his Dialogues entituled Icaromenippus ; he brings in Menippus , saying , that having been one Day transported into the Globe of the Moon , she called to him with a clear and feminine Voice , and desired him to make a Representation unto Jupiter of the impertinent Curiosity of the Philosophers , who would know all she had within her , and give a Reason for her various Changes : For one said , She was inhabited , as the Earth was ; another , That she hung in the Air , like unto a Mirrour ; a third , That all her Light was borrowed from the Sun : Nay , they , were so bold , as to go about to take Measure of her , as if they would make her a Suit of Cloaths . The same Lucian tells us in another Place , That the Moon is a round and bright Island , hung in the Air , and is inhabited , of which Endymion is King. Apuleius calls the Moon the Sun of the Night , Lunam solis aemulam , noctis Decus , and says , She shines in the midst of the Stars , as their Queen , whence comes that Saying of Horace , Syderum Regina bicornis The Scripture says , God made Two great Lights or Luminaries ; the one to rule the Day , and the other the Night . Aristotle tells us , the People honoured the Moon as if she were another Sun , because she participates and comes most near unto her : And Pliny informs us , that Endymion spent Part of his Life in observing this Luminary , from whence sprung the Fable of his being enamoured on her . Vossius sets forth at large , that the Moon is the same as Venus Vrania , or Venus Caelestis , that was first famous amongst the Assyrians afterwards the Worshipping of her was introduced into Phaenicia and Cyprus , from whence it was brought to Greece , Africa , Italy , and the remotest Nations of Europe . Diana was also the Moon ; for the Name Diana , seems to have come from Diva Jana . Thus the Sun was called Janus , and the Moon Jana , according to Varro : Nunquam audivisti rure , Octavo Janam Lunam , &c. Et tamen quaedam melius fieri post octavam Janam Lunam : Diana was made to preside over the Exercise of Hunting , because she chased away the Night by the Favour of the Moon 's Rays . St. Jerome says , Diana of Ephesus was pictured with many Breasts , which is proper enough for the Moon , in order to the common Nurture of Animals : Diana presided over Child-bearing ; because 't is the Moon that forms the Months , and regulates the Times of Women's Lying-in : Thus Cicero speaks of it , Lib. 2. de Nat. Deor. Alhibetur ad partus , quod ij maturescunt , aut septem nonnuquam , aut plerumque novem Lunae cursibus . Plutarch says , The Elizian Fields were the upper part of the Moon ; that that Part of the Moon which looked towards the Earth , was called Proscrpina and Antichthon ; that the Genii and Doemons inhabit the Moon , and come down to deliver Oracles , or to assist at Festival Days ; that the Moon does upon no other Account incessantly turn about in order to rejoyn the Sun , but from a Motive of the Love she bears this common Father of Light ; and that undefiled Souls fly about the Globe of the Moon , which is the same as Lucina and Diana . The Moon , at Caran in Mesopotamia was esteemed for a God , and usually called Lunus , and not Luna . Thus Spartian speaks of it : As we have made mention , says he , of the God Lunus , you must know , that the Learned have left it to us upon Record , and that the Inhabitants of Caran think to this very Day , that such as believe the Moon is a Goddess and not a God , will be their Wives Slaves as long as they live ; but that those on the Contrary who esteem her to be a God , will ever be Masters of their Wives , and will never be overcome by their Artifices : Wherefore , continues the same Author , tho' the Assyrians and Egyptians call her by a Feminine Name ; yet in their Mysteries of Religion , they take Care to reverence her continually as a God. And there are still remaining several Medals of the Nysaeans , Magnesians , and other Greek Nations , who represent the Moon to us in the Dress , and under the Name of a Man , and covered with an Armenian Bonnet . The Moon is one of the Seven Planets , and the nighest to the Earth : She goes round the Zodiack in 27 Days , 7 Hours , and 41 Minutes , and does not overtake the Sun in less than 29 Days , 12 Hours , and 44 Minutes . The first Motion is her Periodical Course ; the second is , the Synodical or Course of Conjunction ; there is a third they call a Course of Illumination , during which she appears to us , which is for 26 Days and 12 Hours . The Moon is a spherical and dark Body , which has no other Light than what is reflected upon her from the Sun : Her Spots proceed from the Unevenness of her Surface : The Arabians and Egyptians attributed 28 Houses to her , which are explained in the Oedipus of Father Kircher : The different Appearances of the Moon 's Light , according to the Scituation thereof in respect to the Earth and Sun , are called Phases : She is called the new Moon , when she proceeds from under the Rays of the Sun , or its Conjunction with it : The old Moon , when she is upon the Decline or in the Wam : the full Moon , when she is in its Opposition . The Ancients were superstitiously guilty of making great Lamentations during the Ecclipse of the Moon , and the Romans made many mournful Noises upon the said Occasion . LUPERCI and Lupercalia : The Luperci were the Priests of Pan , God of the Arcadians , surnamed Lycaeus , the Son of Mercury and Penelope , and God of Shepherds . Authors do not agree concerning the Manner of instituting these Priests , nor their Sacrifices and Ceremonies observed at Rome in Honour of God Pan. Some refer it to Romulus , and others with more Likelihood to Evander King of Arcadia , who having been miserably driven out of his Country , came into the Territories of the Latins , where he was not only favourably entertained by Faunus , who was then King there , but also received Part of his Territories from him , so as that he was free to settle himself towards Mount Palatine , where he built a small City and Temple , which he dedicated to Pan the Lycaean , at the Foot of the said Mountain , with a Statue erected in Honour of him , which was covered with a Goat's skin , like the Dress of the Shepherds of those Times : There he appointed Sacrifices to be offered , and constituted a Number of Priests called Luperci from Lupus , Lycaeus being the same thing as Lupus with the Latins . And this makes it evidently appear that the instituting of those Priests and Festivals , is to be attributed to none but Evander ; and not to Romulus : Thus when Numitor's Men seized on Remus , they surprized him , as he was offering Sacrifice to the God Pan , at the Foot of Mount Palatine , according to the Report of Dionysius of Halicarnassus , and Aelius Tubero , L. 1. of the Roman Antiquities ; which also does suppose , that the said Sacrifices were before instituted by Evander , unless any should say , that Romulus increased the Ceremonies and Magnificence of these Feasts ( after he had built Rome ) the Foundations whereof had been laid by Evander . And here note , that in the Solemnities used at this Feast , which was celebrated at Rome February 15th , the Priests met together early in the Morning in the Temple of this God ; where after they had made the usual Prayers , they sacrificed white Goats to him , in whose Blood when they had dipt two Knives , they marked two young Men in their Faces therewith , then they wiped them with Wool steeped in Milk ; after which they provided themselves with Thongs made of these Goat-skins , and run stark naked about the City , slapping the Women with them , who willingly received them , because they had an Opinion these Blows would make them fruitful : Some have held , that this Ceremony was added by Romulus , because that finding the Sabin Women which he had ravished , became barren , he consulted the Augurs thereupon , and they made answer , that in order to remedy the said Evil the Woman must offer Sacrifice to Juno on a Mountain of Rome called Esquiliae , each being covered with a Goat-skin , which is interpreted to be the Skins of the Goats the Luperci sacrificed . The Custom of these People's running naked , came from Pan's running so after his Flocks : Ipse Deus nudos jubet ire ministros . Ovid. or rather for preserving still some Remains of the Savage Life which the first Inhabitants of the Earth led , before some extraordinary Men were raised up to polish and civilize the Savages and of whom afterwards they made Gods. This Feast lasted a long Time among the Romans , and Augustus himself reformed several base Abuses that had crept into it , and forbad the Youth of the City that exceeded the Age of Fourteen , to run naked thereat . Lupercalibus vetuit currere imberbes , says Suetonius in the Life of Augustus , and this makes Cicero in his second Philippick to reprove Antony , that when he was Consul he had run about stark naked at this Feast : Ita eras Lupercus , ut te esse Consulem meminisse deberes . LUSTRATIO ; was a Ceremony or Sacrifice made by the Romans , after they had done numbering the People which was performed every Five Years . LUSTRUM ; that is to say , the Space of Four or Five Years . The Romans numbred their People by Lustra's : The Word comes from Luo , according to Varro , which signifies , to pay ; because that at the Beginning of every fifth Year they paid the Tribute , laid upon them by the Censors : Their Charge , which afterwards became Annual , having been established at first for this Space of Time : Servius was the first that purified the People in this manner : He put them into Battle-array ; and made a Bull and an He-goat , which he sacrificed , to pass round them three Times , and that was the first Lustrum of the Romans , and the first Tax , which was continued from Five Years to Five Years . LUTETIA ; or Paris ; some Authors being not able to discover the Original Institution of the Arms of Paris , which are a Ship , have gone so far to enquire after the same as Isis , as well as for the Name of this Illustrious City : For many have thought the Name of Paris to have been Greek , and to come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , near the famous Temple of the Goddess Isis : It must then be supposed , as it has always been thought , that there was a Temple there dedicated to the said Goddess , within the Bounds of the Ground which belong now to the Abbey of St. Germain des Prez : This Temple stood till the Time that Christianity was established in France , and when it was demolished , Curiosity led some to preserve the Idol of Isis that had been worshipped there , and the same was put into a Corner of the Church of St. Germain des Prez , when it was built by Childebert , and dedicated to St. Vincent , to serve as a Trophy that Idolatry was subdued : The said Idol was preserved to the Year 1514. when Cardinal Briconnet , who was then Abbot of the Place , coming to understand , some silly Women through Simplicity and Superstition , had burnt Candles before the said Idol , caused the same to be taken away and cut into Pieces . This City at first bore the Name of Paris , which it took from its Proximity to the Temple of Isis , and communicated it to all the Country round it , whereof it was the Capital City , but received that other Name of Lucotecia or Lutetia , from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies Whiteness , because of the Whiteness of the Plaister the Masons used in the Building thereof ; and none ought to wonder why the Name of Paris should be taken from the Greek , considering the Affinity there is between the French and the said Language , of which divers Authors have treated : The Word Paris therefore extended it self throughout the Country , as it does still to this Day , the same being called Parisis , and the City Lucotecia or Lutetia Parisiorum : They are Names even to be met with in Caesar's Commentaries , Strabo and Ptolomy . LYAEUS , an Epithet given to Bacchus , from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to chase away ; because Wine , of which he was the God dissipates the Vexations of Men's Minds . LYCAEUS , a Mountain in Arcadia consecrated to Jupiter and Pan the God of Shepherds , from whence it is , that they have given him the additional Epithet of Lycaean ; they solemnized some Festivals there in Honour of Pan , which Evander carried into Italy , and were called Lupercalia . LYCAON , was a Tyrant of Arcadia , who was thunder-struck by Jupiter , and changed into a Wolf , because he had sacrificed a young Child upon his Altar , according to the Testimony of Pausanias in his Arcadicks : Ovid gives another . Account thereof , L. 1. Metamorphosis , he relates , that Jupiter being not able any longer to bear with the horrible Cruelties exercised by Lycaon towards his Guests , took upon him Humane Shape , and went into the Palace of this Tyrant , who being desirous to make Trial whether he were a God , or no , laid Humane Flesh before him at Table , with which Jupiter being incensed , he transformed him into a Wolf. LYCEUM ; a famous Place near Athens , where Aristotle read Philosophy to his Disciples , as Plato did in his Academy : His Disciples were called Peripateticks , because he taught them walking . LYCIUS , a Surname of Apollo , who was worshipped in the City of Patara the Capital of Lycia , where he had a Temple famous for the Oracles delivered there by him : Et Lyciae sortes , Virg. 4. Aeneid . LYCURGUS ; the great Legislator of the Lacedaemonians , formed his Republick , according to the Model of the Stars , says Lucian , and forbad his Citizens , to go forth to Battle before the Full Moon , because then their Bodies were in greater Vigour : That his Laws might obtain the greatest Authority , he pretended to have had them from Apollo at Delphos ; he died when he was Fourscore and Five Years old . LYNCEUS ; was one of the Argonauts , who went with Jason to the Conquest of the Golden-fleece ; the Poets made him to be so quick-sighted , that he could see through Trees and Walls , and that because he had found out Mines in the Bowels of the Earth . LYNCUS ; a very cruel King of Scythia , who would have put Triptolemus ( whom Ceres had sent to teach Men the Use of Corn ) to Death , but the Goddess abominating so much Cruelty , changed him into a Lynx which is an Animal spotted with divers Colours . LYRA ; a Lyre , or Harp ; an old musical Instrument , which we find painted in the Hands of Apollo ; 't is almost of a circular Form , and has a small Number of Strings , which are touched with the Fingers , some have thought the Grecian Lyre to have been the same with our Cüitarre ; others say , it was an Instrument made of a Tortoise-shell , which Hercules excavated and bored Moles in , and then strung it , as Horace bears witness , and so they came to call it Testudo : You may see it bears several different Forms on the Monuments and Medals of the Ancients : Some attribute the Invention of this Instrument to Orpheus ; others to Linus , some to Amphion ; others again to Mercury and Apollo , as may appear by those Dialogues of Lucian concerning the Gods , where he brings in Apollo to speak thus : He hath made an Instrument of a Tortoise-shell , whereon he plays to that Perfection , as to make me Jealous , even me who am the God of Harmony . The Harp is also a Coelestial Sign , composed of Ten Stars , that rise at the Sign of Libra ; the Scituation whereof makes as it were a kind of Harp : The Fables of the old Astronomers , would have the same to be Orpheus his Harp , which he received from Apollo , to whom Mercury had made a present thereof ; and that the Muses placed it among the Stars . LYSIMACHUS , was one of the Successors of Alexander the Great ; by a Medal of his , was to be seen on one side , the Form of his Head , with his Crown on , and two Horns at both ends ; and this he bare , faith Appian , because he held a mad Bull by the Horns , that had forced himself loose out of the Hands of the Sacrificers , and had killed them ; and in Testimony of his Conquering of him , he bore the said Horns . Upon the Reverse of the Medal sits Victory , holding a Victim in her Right Hand . M. M Is a Consonant , and the Twelfth Letter of the Alphabet that has a very dull Sound , and is pronounced with the outermost Part of the Lips , whence it comes to pass that 't is called Mugiens Littera . It 's sunk often times in Prose , as 't is also in Verse , Restitutu iri , you meet with in the Law , Saltu for Saltum , in Vet. Gloss . Quintilian says , That the M often ended Latin Words , but never Greek ones , and that in such Case the Greeks changed it into an N , because the N had a more pleasing Sound , tho' it was rare in the Latin Tongue to meet with any Words ending with this Letter . M alone stands for Manius ; Marcus , Manes , Manibus . M being a Numeral Letter , stood for a Thousand among the Ancients ; and when a Stroak was drawn above it , it made a Million . MACHINA , a Machine , or Engine , being no other than the Setting together of several Pieces by Mechanical Art , so as to serve for the Increasing of the Force of moving Powers : The Name of Machine has been given in general to every Thing that hath no other Motion but what comes by the Art of Men ; the Ancients had a Multitude of Warlike Machines , consisting of Rams , Slings , Scorpions , Cross-bows , Catapultes , &c. for the Beating down Town-walls , Shooting of Arrows , Flinging of great Pieces of Stone , and the like . MACHINAE VERSATILES ; They are strange Inventions to Change Scenes , make Flights in the Air ; to move Animals , and for other Artifices , that both surprize and prove an agreeable Diversion to the Spectators : Clocks , Pumps , Mills , Organs , and the like Things which operate by the Help of Wind and Water , are Water or Aery Machines , otherwise called Hydraulick or Pneumatick ones . MACTUS HOC VINO INFERIO ESTO : 'T was a Form of Speech used at the Sacrifices offered by Pagans to their Gods , being as much as to say , Magis auctus ; may your Glory be increased by the powring out of this Wine ; and the following Expression also has the same Derivation , Macte nova Virtute Puer ; Pretty Boy , increase in Vertue . MAGIA ; Magick ; the Scripture it self gives us an Account of the Antiquity of Magick in Egypt ; when it speaks of the Magicians used by Pharaoh , in Opposition to Moses , who also by their Enchantment , performed some of the Miracles , which God wrought by his own Divine Power : But that is not the first Place , perhaps , wherein the Magick of the Egyptians is spoken of : 'T is most certain , that as Egypt was the Mother of Fables , so was she also the Mistress of Magick : Among those Magicians who withstood Moses , there were Two who signalized themselves above the rest , to wit , Jamnes and Mambres , of whom St. Paul makes mention , according to the Tradition of the Jews : Pliny had Knowledge of these Two Egyptian Magicians , but he puts Moses , their grandest Adversary , in the same Rank with them . Est & alia Magices factio à Mose , & Jamne & Jotape Judaeis pendens , sed multis millibus annorum post Zoroastren . Zoroaster , whom Pliny makes so much ancienter than Moses , was , according to Justin , King of Bactra , and the Inventer of Magick . Rex Bactrianorum , Zoroaster , qui primus dicitur Artes Magicas invenisse . It was against this Zoroaster , Ninus made War : It follows from hence , that Magick , as well as Magicians , took its Origin at Babylon , or in the East , before it was spoken of in Egypt : Suidas also places Zoroaster in Media or Persia , and makes him to be the Chief of the Magi or Magicians . Zoroaster Perso-Medus Astronomorum peritissimus & Princeps Magorum nominis apud ipsos recepti . Divers Authors make Zoroaster to be of a more Modern standing , and put him no higher than the Times of Darius Histaspes : But 't is like they may have confounded several Zoroasters together ; and that this having been a common Name among the Magi , they attributed to the last of them somewhat that appertained to the first . Varro the learnedst Man in the Roman Empire in his time , and one who had a clearer Sight than any of them , doubted not but all that Homer hath related concerning Circe , and the Transformation of Vlysses his Companions into Beasts , was no other than the real Effects of Magick : He makes the same Judgment of what was said concerning the Arcadians , who in swimming cross a Pond , were changed into Wolves ; and if they abstained from the Use of Humane Flesh , they should become Men again in Nine Years time , by once more swimming over the said Pond : And 't is upon this same Account that Varro thinks Jupiter and Pan were called Lycaei , in Arcadia , because they transformed Men into Wolves . St. Augustine speaking of Magical Transformation , says , He cannot believe the Devils are able to make any real Change , either in the Minds or Bodies of Men , tho' they may disturb their Imagination , and by phantastical Apparitions , make them see either themselves , or others in the Form of some Animal , in the same Fashion as those Visions are formed in Dreams : It was therefore in this Manner that the Arcadians were transformed into Wolves , and Vlysses his Companions into other Animals by Circe . As to what relates to Diomedes his Companions , who were changed into Birds , without any remedy ; It must be said , that the Devils carried them quite away , and brought strange Birds to stand in their places , in the same Manner as the Daemons substituted a Hind in the room of Iphigenia , who was not transformed into such an Animal , because she appear'd afterwards , and exercised the Office of Diana's Priestess at Tauris , from whence she also fled , and retired with her Brother Orestes to Aricia in Italy . MAGIA , Magick ; Pliny describes the Original and Efficacy of all pretended Enchantments thus : He says , ' That upon all the Occasions that had been offered him in this kind , he had discovered , and was convinced of the Vanity of Magick , calling it the most deceitful of all Sciences : He shews how after having its Original from Physick , it had borrowed Strength from Religion ; wherein , said he , Mankind saw no Relish for to gain the Superstitious by ; that the same was supported by the Mathematicks , that is by Astrology , for attracting the Curious unto it ; and that out of those Three Sciences , one was made , which with this Triple Cord bound up the Sences of Men , and she became so much a Mistress over them , that in the East she commanded Kings themselves . The same Author speaking of the Chelony , which is a Stone resembling the Form of an Eye , that is found in the Shell of the Indian Tortoise , he says , If we will believe the Lyes of the Magicians , it has exceeding great Vertue , that after you have washed your Mouth with Honey , you shall no sooner put it on your Tongue , but you 'll be able to foretel Things to come . Where he treats elsewhere of the Vervein used by the ancient Gauls , when they were minded to give Answers to such as came to consult them ; he speaks thus : But the Magicians are still more foolish and mad , in saying , that such as rub themselves with the said Herb , obtain all they can desire , expel Fevers , make themselves to be beloved by whom they please , and cure all manner of Diseases . Aug. L. 26. C. 4. In setting forth the Vanity of Magicians , speaks of a wonderful Herb : Cast it , says he , into Ponds or Rivers , it drys them up ; make it but to touch the strongest Places , it opens them . He says of another ; That if it be but thrown into an Army drawn up in Battle-Array , they will be terrified and flie away : At length he concludes with another Herb , which the King of Persia gave his Embassadors , whereby they might be able to find , wherever they passed , Plenty of all Things necessary for the Furtherance of their Journey ; afterwards he grows very pleasant , and asks , Where that Herb was , which put Armies to the Rout , when Rome was pressed upon by the Cimbri and Teutones ? Why did not the Magicians of Persia make use thereof against Lucullus , when the said General cut their Armies in pieces without Mercy ? It must be a Matter of Wonder , that other Roman Generals , rather than take upon them the Care of having so many Commissaries , for providing their Armies with Victuals , had not stocked themselves with the Herb , which had the Vertue to cause their Tables to be furnished with all Necessaries for the Support of Life , where ever they were . Lastly , He quarrels with Scipio for having made use of so many Warlike Engines and Soldiers to take Carthage , since one Herb was able to open its Gates for him ; and he reproaches the Senate , that they did not make use of the Herb called Aethiopidis , for drying up the Marshes of Italy . In C. 2. L. 30. He says , He had learned from one Ostanes , that there were several sorts of Magicians , some of which were made so by Water , others by the Spheres , Air , Stars , Lanthorns , or Flambeau's , Basons and Axes . He afterwards speaks of the particular Favour Nero had for Magicians , because they had Power to command the Gods. Tiridates to make his Court to the Emperor , brought him many Magicians , and was rewarded by Nero for it , with the Kingdom of Armenia : And so he ends thus : We must then absolutely believe , that the Magick Art is not supported by any valuable Testimony whatever . MAGISTER PEDITUM ; General of the Infantry . MAGISTER EQUITUM ; General of the Horse , or Lieutenant General of the Cavalry . MAGISTER MILITUM UTRIUSQUE MILITIAE ; General of the Army : They attribute the Constituting of these Officers to Constantine the Great , at the Time that he took away the Command of the Armies from the Prafecti Praetorio . MAGISTER SCRINII MEMORIAE ; a Secretary and an Officer of the Empire , to whom his Prince gave a golden Girdle at his Creation : His Business was to reduce into a few Words the Answers the Emperor made to the Petitions and Requests made unto him , and afterwards to enlarge upon them in the Letters Patent or Briefs that were granted : He had under him other Officers who were called Scriniarii Memoriae , or Memoriales : T is thought this Office was instituted by Augustus , and that the same was exercised by Roman Knights . MAGISTER SCRINII EPISTOLARUM ; the Secretary who wrote the Emperor's Letters ; Augustus writ them himself , and then gave them to Mecaenas and Agrippa to correct , says Dio ; other Emperors usually dictated them , or told their Secretary what they would have writ , and then did no more than subscribe them with the Word Vale ; unless it were that they had a Mind to keep a Business secret : This Secretary had Thirty Four Officers under him which they called Epistolares . MAGISTER SCRINII LIBELLORUM ; Master of the Requests , the Person who represented to the Prince the Requests and Petitions of particular Persons , and received his Answer , which was reduced into Writing by his Clerks who were Thirty Four in Number , and were called Libellenses : This may be seen in the Notitia Imperii . Cognitiones & preces Magister Libellorum tractabat , & Acta Libellenses scribebant . We have still in being the Form of a Petition that was presented to the Emperor Antoninus Pius , in these Words . Cum ante hos dies conjugem & filium amiserim , & pressus necessitate corpora eorum fictili sarcophago commendaverim , donec quietis locus quem emeraem aedificaretur , viâ Flaminiâ , inter milliare secundum & tertium euntibus ab Vrbe , parte laevâ , custodia Monumenti Flam. Thymeles Amelosae M. Signii Orgilii : Rogo , Domine , permittas mihi in eodem Loco , in marmorco sarcophago quem mibi modo comparavi , ea corpora colligere , ut quando & ego esse desiero , pariter cum eis ponar . This was a Petition presented by Arrim Alphius the Freed-man of Arria Fadilla the Emperor's Mother , importing his Desire to have Leave given him to gather up his Wife and his Sons Bones to be laid in a Marble-Coffin , which before he had put in an Earthen-Vessel , till such Time as the Place which he had bought to raise a Monument for them , was ready ; to whom Answer was given in this Manner . Decretum fieri placet ; Jubentius Celsus promagister subscripsi . III Non. Novemb. MAGISTER SCRINII DISPOSITIONUM , was the Person who gave the Emperor an Account of the Sentences and Judgments past by the Judges of the respective Places , and who examined them , to see if they had judged aright or not , and thereupon sent the Answer to his Prince : He had Courriers appointed on purpose to carry these Answers , who were called Agentes ad Responsum , and a Fund to pay them called Aurum ad Responsum . MAIA ; the Daughter of Atlas and the Nymph Pleione , on whom Jupiter was enamoured , who bore him Mercury . MAIUS , May ; the fifth Month in the Year , reckoning from the first of January , and the third in counting the Year to begin with March , as they anciently did : the Sun enters now into Gemini , and the Plants of the Earth flower : This Month was called Maius by Romulus in respect to the Senators and Nobles of his City , which were named Majores ; as the following Month was named Junius , in Honour of the Youth of Rome , in Honorem Juniorum , who served him in the War. Others will have it to have been called thus , from Maia the Mother of Mercury , to whom they offered Sacrifice on that Day : This Month was under the Protection of Apollo , and therein also they kept the Festival of Bona Dea , that of Goblins called Lemuria , and the Ceremony of Regifugium , or the Expulsion of Kings . On the first Day was celebrated the Anniversary of the Dedication of an Altar erected by the Sabines to the Lares or Houshold Gods , praestitibus Laribus ; because they took a faithful Care of whatever was in the House : These Lares had a Dog represented at their Feet , because this Animal also took Care of the House . And this is the Reason which Ovid gives of it , L. 1. Fast . At canis ante Pedes saxo fabricatus eodem Stabat , quae standi cum Lare causa fuit ? Servat uterque domum , domino quoque fidus uterque est , Compita grata Deo , compita grata cani . The Roman Ladies on this same Day , offered Sacrifice to Bona Dea , in the Chief Pontiff's House , whereat it was not lawful for Men to assist ; they also covered all Mens Pictures and Statues , as they did those of other Animals of the Male Kind . On the 9th was celebrated the Feast of Apparitions or Goblins , called Lemuria or Remuria , instituted by Romulus , for appeasing the Ghost of his Brother Remus , that appeared to him in the Night . See Lemuria . On the 12th came on the Feast of Mars , surnamed Vltor , or the Avenger , to whom Augustus consecrated a Temple on that Day . On the 15th , or Ides of the Month was performed the Ceremony of the Argians , whereon the Vestal Virgins threw Thirty Figures made of Rushes into the Tiber , above the Wooden Bridge . The same Day was kept the Feast of Traders , which they celebrated in Honour of Mercury ; they offered unto him a whole Sow , and went to a Fountain called Aqua Mercurii , at the Gate named Capena , and there sprinkled themselves with a Lawrel-branch , praying that God to favour them in their Gains , and to pardon the exorbitant Prizes they sold their Goods at , in the Way of their Occupations . On the 21st came on the Feast named Secunda Agonia , or Agonalia , whereof I have spoken under Agonalia . On the 24th was another Ceremony called Regifugium , which same was often repeated in the Compass of the Year . See Regifugium . Plutarch asks why the Romans did not marry in the Month of May ; and says , it was either because that in that Month they made several Expiations , with which Marriage did not agree , or because the Month of May took its Name from aged Persons , Majores , for whom Marriage was not suitable ; but that the Month of June deducing its Name from Juniores , Marriages were re-assumed therein . A little farther he asks , why Virgins never married on Festival Days , or such as the Publick Assembly were held on , but that Widows affected to marry at those times : He answers , that Virgins are married with Grief , and as it were by Constraint , which is not suitable to Festival Days , an causa est ratio , quam affert Varro , virgines nubere invitas & tristes , festo autem die nilil agi debet cum molestid . But as for Widows , they married the rather on Festival Days , because they could do it then much more retiredly , the Feast having drawn all the People thither ; and they thereby with Reason exprest their Shame for their Second Marriages . MAMURIUS , surnamed Veturius , whose Name is famous in the Hymns of the Salians , for having made Eleven Shields or Bucklers , so like unto that which Numa pretended to have fallen down from Heaven , that it could not be distinguished from them . MANCEPS , A Farmer of the Publick Revenue . MANCEPS , is one who sells an Estate with a Promise of keeping the Party harmless ; he is likewise one that buys an Estate by Out-cry . MANCIPARE , is to sell or divest one self of any Possession , and to invest another with it , according to the Roman Law. MANCIPATIO , is the Selling or Alienating of some Lands by the Ballance , and Five Witnesses , which took no place but among Citizens of Rome , in respect to certain Estates situate in Italy , or among such as were priviledged to be Roman Citizens . MANCIPIUM , & MANCUPIUM ; A Sale , or Alienation which took place among no other than Citizens of Rome only . Mancipium was a peculiar Right of Propriety , which the Citizens of Rome , and those to whom it was granted , in respect to some Lands in Italy , enjoyed alone , wherein were observed some Formalities relating to the Ballance and Tale of Money - Multae sunt domus in hac Vrbe , atque haud scio , a● pene cunctae , jure optimo ; sed tamen jure privato , jure haereditario , jure auctoritatis , jure mancipî , jure nexi . There are divers Houses in Rome , which are , perhaps , Free-hold , but this Franchise is founded upon a particular Right , not a publick One , upon a Right acquired by Succession of Inheritance , by Way of Prescription , by Right of Purchase ; the Sale of such Houses having passed with a Clause and Condition that is express and formal , in respect to such Franchise and Prerogative . MANDRAGORA , Mandrake ; there is a Male and Female of it , and there is another that is a kind of Solatrum Soporiferum , whose Root is white and hollow , and a Cubit high : This Plant has strange Properties , for if the Quantity of a Dram of it be given any one to drink , he will presently think himself as handsome as that Metius we read of in Domitian's Court : And if three times as much of it should be administred , it would render such an one as extravagantly foolish as can well be thought of . MANES ; the Manes , or departed Souls . Ser●im in his Commentary upon the Third Book of the Eneids , informs us of the various Opinions the Ancients held concerning this Word : The Manes , says he , are Souls separated from Humane Bodies , which have not yet entred into other Bodies , and delight to do Mischief unto Men , being so called by an Antiphrasis ; for Manum in the old Latin signified Good. Some will have this Word Manes to come from Manare , to flow or come forth , because all the Air between the Earth and Circle of the Moon is full of Manes , who come out of their Mansions to torment Mankind : Some there are who distinguish the Manes from the Infernal Gods ; others who say , that the Coelestial Gods are the Gods of the Living , and the Manes the Gods of the Dead : And Lastly , Many believe the Manes are Nocturnal Dieties , who reign between Heaven and Earth , and preside over the Moisture of the Night , which has given occasion to call the Morning Mane. Apuleius in his Book concerning the God of Socrates , which we have already related under the Word Lemures , tells us , that as 't is uncertain whether Souls separated from Bodies are of the Number of the Lares or Larvae , they have been called by the Name of Manes , and in a Way of Honour they have the Title of Gods given them . Festus says , the Manes were invoked by the Roman Augurs , because they believed them to be favourable unto Men , and that they were also called Superior and Inferior Gods ; and the Etymology of the Word seems to arise from the Verb Manare , quòd ii per omnia aethaerea , terrenaque manare credebantur . Thus as the Manes were made to be propitious Dieties , and had this Name given them by way of Honour , if Apuleius may be credited , we may say with Vossius , and other learned Men , that this Word comes simply from the old Word Manis , which signified Good : Wherefore 't is certain , Manes was taken diversly among the Ancients ; but in the first place in general , for departed Souls , as appears by an Inscription beginning thus , Manibus gentis suae , which was dedicated by some Roman to the Manes of his Family ; and in Virgil : Manesque vocabat Hectoreum ad tumulum . And in another place : Id cinerem aut Manes credis curare sepultos . In the second place , the Word Manes is by a Metonomy taken for Hell , that is for those Subterranean places , whither the Souls of Men , both Good and Bad , were to go , from whence the Good were sent to the Elysian Fields , and the Wicked to Places of Punishment , called Tartata . Haec Manes veniat mihi fama sub imos . And elsewhere : Manesque profundi . Which cannot be interpreted in respect to the Souls themselves , but to the Places where they were . Lastly , The Manes are taken for Infernal and Subterranean Gods , and generally for all Deities whatever , that have the Charge of , and do preside over the Graves of the Dead , in which Sence , the Word Manes , in the old Glossarie , is interpreted in Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i , e. Daemons or Genij , Subterranean Gods : 'T is in this Sence that Epitaphs are dedicated to them in these two Words Diis Manibus , which are sometimes exprest by halves only Dis Men , and most often by two Letters D. M. and among the Primitive Romans , who made their Epitaphs in Greek , were used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Romans had a great Veneration for these sorts of Gods , and they were of Opinion they could stop the Hands of any one that attempted to commit Sacrilege , by putting him in mind of these Gods , in an Epitaph exposed to the View of all the World , whereof take an Example : NE TANGITO O MORTALIS . REVERERE MANES DEOS . That is , have a Care , O Man , do not touch me , and have a Respect for the Dii Manes . MANIA ; was taken by the Ancients to be the Mother of the Lares , or Houshold Gods ; they offered Sacrifice to her at certain Feasts called Compitalia , instituted by Brutus , wherein the Slaves intermix'd with their Masters , as in the Saturnalia , eat and drank with them , and diverted themselves in the Cross-ways . It was a Custom at first to Sacrifice little Children to her for the Preservation of the whole Family , in Obedience to the Oracle , but Brutus having expelled Tarquin , gave the Oracle of Apollo another Interpretation than it had before , and ordered that instead of Mens Heads , they should use those of Poppy and Onions , they also placed as many of the Effigies of Men and Women , stuffed with Flax or Chaff , before the Doors of their Houses , and in the Cross-ways , as there were Free Persons in each House , and as many Balls of Wool , as there were Slaves there , that so neither Mania , nor the Houshold Gods her Children , might do any Mischief to the Living , as Festus informs us : Quibus tot pilae , quot capita servorum ; tot effigies , quot essent liberi , ponebantur , ut vivis parcerent , & essent his pilis & simulachris contenti . MANIPULUS , was a small Troop or Company of Soldiers among the Romans ; there was a small Maniple , which was a Band or File of Ten Soldiers , and the great Maniple , which Elian makes to be 256 Men , and Vegetius 100 only ; for the Word Manipulus properly signified an Handful of Herbs or Hay , which they tied to the End of a Pole for a Cognizance or Flag , before they assumed the Eagles for their Arms ; hence comes that Saying , still continuing amongst us ; An Handful of Men. MANIPULARES ; the Soldiers in the Company . MANLIUS , surnamed Marcus , and by Pliny , Titus , was a great and generous Captain , who performed many famous Exploits , and amongst other things saved the Capitol , when it was besieged by the Gauls , whereby he obtained the Surname of Capitolinus ; he was accused of Aspiring after a Tyrannick Power , was convicted and condemned to be thrown down Head-long over the same Rock which he had prevented the Gauls from surprizing : His House was pulled down ; and all of his Name were for the future enjoined not to use the Praenomen of Marcus. MANLIUS , surnamed Torquatus , because he had killed a Gaul of prodigious Stature , and took from him a Chain in Latin called Torques ; from whence he afterwards took the Surname of Torquatus , which made a Distinction between his Descendants and the other Manlii . He gave an Example of inflexible Severity in the Person of his own Son , whom he put to Death , because he had fought against his Orders , and killed a Gaulish Captain that insulted the Romans ; from whence hath proceeded this Proverb , to denote a severe Command , Manliana Imperia . MANLIUS , named Lucius , was a famous Painter , who made answer to Semilius , that wondered to see so good a Painter have such hard-favoured Children ; In luce pingo , in tenebris singo . MANUBIAE , the Spoils of the Enemy , or the Money made of the Booty taken from the Enemy . MARATHON , a City in the Territory of Athens , and distant from it about Ten Miles . It s a Place very famous not only for the Death of King Icarus , and the Overthrow of the Marathonian Bull by Theseus , but more particularly upon account of the famous Victory won by Miltiades , the Athenian General , over 600000 Persians , commanded by Darius . MARCELLUS , M. CLAUDIUS , after several gallant Actions performed by him in the Wars against Hannibal , was killed valiantly fighting ; the Romans called him their Sword. MARCUS ANTONIUS , Mark Anthony , had a long and full Face , and a double Chin , which was a Sign of his being a Lover of Pleasure and good Cheer : He had an Eagle's Nose , which denoted Courage ; but the Love he bore unto the fair Cleopatra , Queen of Egypt , sullied his Glory , and was the Cause of his Ruine . MARCUS AURELIUS . See Aurelius . MARIUS CAIUS : He brought the War against Jugurtha to an happy Period , and triumph'd : He brought into the publick Treasury 3007 Pound Weight in Gold , and 5775 of Silver in Ingots , without reckoning the vast Quantity of Gold and Silver Coyn he also got them . He afterwards defeated the Teutones , who in one Battle lost 100000 Men , slain and taken Prisoners . Marius , who could not be satiated with Wars nor Triumphs , sollicited for a Commission to make War upon Mithridates , and obtained it ; but Sylla , who was Consul , and concerned at this Commission , could not bear the Affront : He came to Rome with an Army , and obliged the Senate to declare Marius and his Adherents Enemies to the People of Rome : He withdrew into Africa , and after having escaped a Thousand Dangers , shut himself up in Preneste , which he defended as well as he could : But seeing no hopes of Relief , and no way of Escape , he killed himself , for fear he should fall into Sylla's Hands . MARS ; the God Mars , which the Poets feign to have been born of Juno , without Copulation with any Man , but by the Smell of a single Flower , which the Goddess Flora had shewed her , as Ovid informs us . They make him to be the God of War , and of Armies , and represented him armed with Rage and Fury , and with flaming Eyes as well on Horse-back as in a Chariot , drawn by Two Horses , named Terror and Fear , and drove by his Sister Bellona : Terrorque Pavorque Martis Equi . Val. Max. L. 3. de Ar● . There are some who make him to be accompanied with Terror , Fear and Fame . He was very familiar with Venus , Vuscan's Wife , who surprized them in the Act ; as Lucian says in his Dialogue of Apollo and Mercury . Apoll. Mercury , What do you laugh at ? Mer. Why should not I laugh , Apollo , at so pleasant an Adventure ? Apoll. Tell me , that I may laugh in my turn . Mer. Mars has been caught lying with Venus . Apoll. How was that ? Give me a Relation of the Adventure . Mer. Vulcan has been long jealous of their Familiarity , and watched his opportunity to surprize them , for which End he placed Nets round his Bed , but so as not to be seen , then went to his Forge : The Gallant laying hold of the Opportunity of the Husband's absence , went to lie with his Mistress ; but the Light discovered them , and informed Vulcan how it went , insomuch that he took them both in the Fact , and folded them in his Nets . What gave occasion to this Fable , of Mars and Venus committing Adultery together , and the Manner how they were discovered , was taken from the Art of Astrology , where these two Planets are made to be frequently in Conjunction . The Ancients represented the Picture of Mars upon their Medals , compleatly armed , holding a Javelin in his Hand , called Quiris by the Sabines , from whence he has obtained the Name of Quirinus pater . Augustus Caesar built him a Temple at Rome , of a round Form , which he consecrated under the Name of Mars the Avenger , because he had been Assistant to revenge the Death of Julius Caesar ; Templa feres , & me victore vocaberis Vltor . Voverat , & fuso letus ab hoste redit . Ovid. It s probable the Mars of the Assyrians was the most ancient of any , for Diodorum Siculus testifies , they gave unto him the Name of Mars , who invented the Use of Arms , and first began a War : Qui fabulas ad historiam referunt , bi Martem aiunt primum fuisse qui universam fabricarit armaturam , ac milites armis instruxerit , &c. But he who gave a Beginning to Arms and War , ( according to the Scriptures ) was Nimrod , the same as Belus of the Heathens , or his Son Ninus , of whose being so Justine bears a Testimony . As the Empire of the Assyrians was the first of all the rest , and that Empire has been no otherwise set up than by Force of Arms ; it s not to be doubted but the first Kings of Babylon or Assyria , were deified by the Name of Mars , in those ancient Times , wherein Kings were so honoured after their Deaths . Cedrenus also informs us , that Mars and Belus were the same God of the Assyrians ; and so the Greek Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not only derived from the Hebrew Word Arits , which signifies , fortis , terribilis ; but the same is also common in the Persian Tongue . This is a Summary Account of the Chymerical Divinity of Mars in Assyria and Persia : The Egyptians placed him in the second Degree among the Demi-Gods that reigned with them ; and this may be observed from the Dynasties related by Syncellus . Julian the Apostate makes mention of Mars of Edessa , who was called Azizus . Now all the Nations of the Earth having a not be without one . History and the Greek Fables tell us , that Mars having killed Halirrhothius , Neptune's Son , for having violated the Chastity of his Daughter Alcippe , Neptune accused him before the Tribunal of Twelve Gods , where he was acquitted : The Place in Atheus where this Judgment was pronounced , has been since called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because 't was an Eminence or a Rock ; and the Judges from thence took the Name of Areopagites : This Action of Mars might very well induce the Greeks , to attribute unto him what the most Ancient and Eastern Nations had already published concerning the God of War. Dionysius of Halicarnassus , says , that the Sabins and the Romans gave the Name of Quirinus to the God Enyalius , being in some doubt , whether he were God Mars himself , or another God who presided over Military Adventures . MARS , in Astrology , is the Fifth Planet , being between the Sun and Jupiter ; it s a mischievous Planet , which the Astrologers call Little Misfortune ; she finishes her Course in a Revolution of 322 Days , and goes round about the Sun. Fontana has observed a Spot in the middle thereof , which he believes to be a Satellite , as in Jupiter . MARTIUS ; March , the Third Month in Year , according to our Way of Reckoning . It was formerly the First amongst the Romans , and is still so in use in some Ecclesiastical Computations . It s no longer than since the Edict of Charles IX , in the Year 1564 , that they have used in France to reckon the Year from the Beginning of January ; for before it began with March : Astrologers make it also the first , because 't is then that the Sun enters into Aries , by which they begin to reckon the Signs of the Zodiac . The Calends of this Month was anciently very remarkable , because of its being the first Day of the Year , whereon divers Ceremonies were performed : They kindled a new Fire upon the Altar of Vesta with the Sun-beams , by the Help of a Burning-glass , in the same Manner almost as they kindle it in the Popish Church on Easter-Eve : Hujus diei primâ ignem novum Vestae aris accendebant , ut incipiente anno , cura denuò servandi novati ignis inciperet . Macr. L. 1. C. 12. Saturn . They took away the old Lawrel-branches and Crowns , as well from the Door of the King of the Sacrifices , as from the Courts and Houses of the Flamines , and the Axes of the Consuls , and put new in the room of them ; and this was called Mutatio laurearum . And this Macrobius also informs us , Tam in Regiâ , curiisque atque Flaminum domibus laureae veteres novis laureis mutabantur . Ovid tells us the same Thing , in Lib. 3. Fast . Laurea Flaminibus quae toto perstitit anno Tollitur , & frondes sunt in honore novae : Adde quòd arranâ fieri novus ignis in aede Dicitur , & vires flamma refecta capit . The Magistrates took Possession of their Places ; which continued , says Ovid , till the Carthaginian War ; for then they altered the Custom , and enter'd thereon the First of January : The Roman Ladies celebrated a particular Feast then , which was instituted by Romulus , and called Matronalia , of which by and by . On the Calends of this Month of March began the Feast of Shields or Sacred Bucklers , Ancyliorum dies , which continued Three Days , whereat the Salii carried small Bucklers : This Festival ended with splendid Feasting and great Merriments , which is the Reason of giving the Name of Coena Saliaris to sumptuous Entertainments . See Ancylia . On the 6th , which is the Day before the Nones , in Latin called Pridie Nonas , there were some Solemnities performed in Honour of Vesta . On the 7th , or Day of the Nones , called Nonis , was celebrated the Anniversary of the Dedication of the Temples consecrated on such a Day to Ve-Jupiter , in both the Woods of the Asylum ; as also a Feast to Juno , called Junonalia . See Junonalia . On the 13th there was an Horse-race near the Tiber , or upon Mount Caelius , when that River overflowed . On the 15th , or the Day of the Ides , came on the Feast of Anna Perenna , of which I have spoken in its proper place : This Day was called Parricidium , because Julius Caesar was then assassinated by Brutus , and the rest of the Conspirators . On the 16th was another Feast called Liberalia , for then it was that Children took upon them the Virile Robe . On the same Day also they made Processions called Argei , or Argea in some Places , the which had been consecrated by Numa in Commemoration of some Grecian Princes that had been buried there . See Argei and Argea . On the 19th , or 14th of the Calends of April , began the great Festival of Minerva , called Quinquatria , either because it fell out on the Fifth Day after the Ides of March , or because it lasted Five Days . See Quinquatria . The 24th was marked with those Letters in the Calender , Q. R. C. F. Quando Rex Comitiavit , Fas ; it being as much as to say : 'T is lawful for the Praetor to keep his Seat , as soon as the King of the Sacrifices has done his Business in the Assembly and is withdrawn . On the 25th was held the Feast called Hilaria , which was instituted in Honour of the Mother of the Gods and of Atys : On the 26th came on the Feast of Washing the Grand-mother of the Gods , Lavatio Matris Deûm , being instituted in Commemoration of the Day wherein she was brought from Asia , and washed in the River Almo . Vid. Lavatio . There were several Feasts kept on the 30th , viz. to Janus , Concord , Health and to Peace . and next Day there was one to the Moon celebrated on Mount Aventine , to which they sacrificed a Bull. MARSYAS , the Son of Oeagrus , who was a Shepherd , and one of the Satyrs , and having taken up a Flute which Minerva had made of a Deer's-Bone , and thrown away in Anger , he learnt of himself to play upon it , insomuch that he adventured to challenge Apollo , the God of Hermony to play with him : The Muses were the Judges of this Tryal of Skill between them , and they gave the Victory to Apollo , who presently caused Marsyas to be tied to a Tree , and stead alive by a Scythian , and cut into Pieces . MATRIMONIUM , Marriage , there was a formal Betrothing and Contract went before it , as may be seen in Plautus and Terence ; for he that was minded to have a Virgin in Marriage , made his Application to her Relations , and demanded their Consent to it . Quid nunc etiam mihi despondes filiam , illis legibus Cum illâ dote quam tibi dixi ; M. Sponden ' ergo , spondeo . Then the Contract was drawn and signed with the Relations Seal , wherein the Terms and Articles of Marriage were writ , which gave Juvenal Occasion to say , Si tibi legitimis pactam junctamque tabellis Non es amaturus . Veniet cum signatoribus Auspex . The Bridegroom sent to her that was to be his Wife a Ring as a Pledge of their future Marriage ; which Tertullian informs us , who calls the said Ring Annulus pronubus . Aurum , inquiens , nulla norat praeter uno digito quem sponfus oppignerasset pronubo annulo . De cultu faeminarum . And Isidorus Hispalensis , Lib. 11. de div . off . Cap. 15. Quod in primis , ait , nupti●● annulus à sponso sponsae datur , fit nimirùm vel propter mutua dilectionis signum , vel propter id magis , ut eodem pignore eorum corda jungantur : unde & quarto annulus digito inseritur , ideò quia in eo vena quaedam , ut fertur , sanguinis ad cor usque perveniat . And this is confirmed by Aulus Gellius , Macrobius and Appian , and particularly by these Verses of Juvenal . Conventum tamen & pactum & sponsalia nostra Tempestate paras , jamque à tonsore magistro . Pecteris , & digito pignus fortasse dedisis . This Ring was made of Iron and without any Stone in the Time of Pliny the Historian , as wee read in L. 33. Nat. Hist . There were no Constitutions at first made for regulating the Age of such as were to be betrothed , and the Articles of Betrothing might have been made by both Parties at the Age of Seven Years : But afterwards Augustus ordered they should not be done till Two Years before the Consummation of the Marriage , that is , at Ten Years of Age : Maidens might lawfully contract Marriage at Twelve Years old : See how Dio speaks , L. 54. Quoniam autem , ait Dio , quidam infantes puellas despondentes , praemiis quidem conjugum fiuebantur , caeterum effectum rei & conjugum opus now praestabant , ea sponsalia vires nullas habere constituit , post quae doubus transactis annis sponsa duci minime posset : hoc est ut omnimo decennis virgo desponderetur , duodecimo namque anno virgo matura viro & nubilis existimatur . The Articles of Agreement being made , there was a Day appointed for solemnizing the Marriage : All the first Days of the Months , as well as the Month of May were accounted unhappy for Marrying . Macrobius L. 1. C. 25. makes an Enumeration of all the Days whereon the Romans would not marry . Nec hoc praetermiserim , ait , quòd nuptiis copulandis Calendas , Nonas , & Idus religiosas , id est devitandas censuerunt ; hi enim dies praeter Nonas feriati sunt , feriis autem vim cuique fieri piaculare est : Ideo tunc vitantur nuptiae in quibus sieri vis virginibus videtur . They were very sollicitous about consulting and receiving good Omens before Marriage , as appears by that Verse in Plautus . Vltrò ibit nuptum , non manebit Auspices . And Tacitus Lib. 11. speaking of the Wedding of Messalina , says , That her Marriage to Silius was performed with all the Ceremonies , Sacrifices , Testimonies , Auspices , Feastings , Kissings and Embraces imaginable , nay , with all the Freedom of Man and Wife : And in L. 15. where he speaks of Nero's Marriage with Pythagora , he makes mention of the Omens : The Marriage was performed with all the usual Ceremonies : Money was consigned into the Hands of the Augurs : She had the Vail on , which Brides used to wear . There was a Wedding-bed prepared ; and the Flambeau's of Hymen were lighted . The Bride had an old Man's Hair on her Head , says Sextus Pompeius , which was curled with the Spear of a Javelin that had struck in the Body of a Gladiator that had been slain , to the End that in like manner as the Spear had been united to the Body of the Gladiator she might also be to her Husband ; or else because Women were under the Protection of Juno Cùritis , who was called Curis in the Language of the Sabines , being as much as to say , a Javelin , or Spear . Sive quòd hasta Curis priseis est dicta Latinis . Ovid. Lib. 11. Fast . The Bride wore a long Vest which had been wrought by the Hands of Caia Caecilia , according to Pliny , L. 7. Hist . Nat. and at her Entrance into her Husband's House , she had the Keys presented to her , whereby she was constituted Mistress of the whole House , and the Management of the Family was left to her ; whereas on the Contrary , when the Husband divorced his Wife , he took the Keys from her , as may be seen by that Passage in Cicero , in Anton. Act. 2. Mimam exegit , claves ademit , res suas sibi habere jussit . When this Ceremony was over , they laid her upon a Sheep-skin with the Wool on , to put her in mind that Men were formerly clad with the Skins of Beasts , and farther to intimate it was her Duty to imploy herself in Spinning : After this they fell to Feastings , and other Diversions . At the Marriages of the Greeks they sung the Hymenaeus , but at those of the Romans they performed the Talassio , both by Instrumental and Vocal Musick : Now this Custom of Performing the Talassio comes , says Livy , from an Adventure that happen'd when the Romans ravished the Sabine Women , for there was one of the most beautiful of them who was forced by Talassio's Soldiers , and , who as they were carrying of her towards their Commander , for fear left any should take her away from them , they cried that they reserved her for Talassio ; and this Word was afterwards found to be a good Omen by the Augurs , and has remained till now . This Eusebius also informs us : Sabinae , ait , rapte anno ab urbe conditâ tertio , & una virginum pulchertima cunctorum acclamatione rapientium Talassio duci Romuli decernitur ; unde in nuptiarum solemnitatibus Talassio vulgò acclamitant , quò scilicet talis nuptasit , quae Talassium habere mereatur . Varro gives this Word another Interpretation , and will have it to signifie a Pannier to put Wool in . The Husband threw Nuts to the Boys , Sparge marite , nuces , Virg. Eclog. 8. intimating he gave himself up to all the Diversions of Children , and to hinder the Hearing the Bride's Cry , when she lost her Virginity : They sung wanton and smutty Songs , called Versus Fescennini , because the first of the Sort were made in the City of Fescennia . Fescennium , says Servius , is a City of Campania , where Songs proper for Weddings were invented : Fescennium est oppidum Campaniae , ubi nuptialia carmina sunt inventa . Lastly , The Wedding-Bed was prepared , which by the Ancients was called Lectus or Torus genialis , and then they invoked the Genius of the Husband , and the Bride was put to Bed. Next Day the Husband made a Feast at his House called Repotia , and had Presents made him ; and both Husband and Wife offered Sacrifices to the Gods. Festus speaks of this Custom in the following manner : Regillis , inquit , tunicis albis textis pridie nuptiarum indutae cubitum ibant ominis causâ : There was a Girdle given to the Bride , which the Bridegroom united at her going to Bed , and this Girdle was made of Sheeps Wool : Cui mea virginitas avibus libata sinistris , Castaque fallaci zona revincta manu . Juno , who presided over Marriages , took divers Names according to the divers Actions performed thereat : First from the Conjunction of Man and Wife they gave her the Epithet of Juga ; from the Conduct of the Bride in her Husband's House , she was called Domiduca and Iterduca ; from the Woman's Girdle Cinxia ; and from the Perfumes they anointed her with she got the Name of Vnxia . St. Aug. Lib. 6. de Civ . Dei. Cap. 11. Laughs at the Superstition of the Gentiles , for introducing so many Gods into the Ceremony of Marriage : The God Jugatinus , says he , presides over the Habitation of the Man and Woman : Another God called Domiducus , is required to conduct the Bride to her Husband's House : The God Domicus his Office is to keep her there , whereunto they also added the Goddess Munturna , to make her continue to dwell with her Husband . They likewise filled the Room with a Company of Gods , when the Paranymphs came thither : In short , the Goddess Virgo , Father Subiguus , Mother Prima , Partunda , Venus and Priapus assisted hereat : The Goddess Virgo was to be present to undress the Bride , God Subiguus , in order to put her to Bed ; the Goddess Prima , to hinder her from resisting the Carresses of her Husband . Priapus must be there also , and in pursuance to a most Civil and Religious Custom of the Roman Ladies , they made the Bride sit in the Lap of this infamous Diety , under a Pretence of preventing thereby the Power any Charms and Witchcrafts might have over her . The Bride had a Flame-coloured Vail , called Flammeum , on , and under it wore a Crown of Vervein , which she had gathered her self : Flammea texantur sponsae . And Tacitus , C. 15. Annal. speaking of Nero , says , They vail'd him with such a Vail as Brides wore . The Hymenea Torches were lighted ; and these were made of white Thorn or Pine ; by the Light whereof the Bride in the Evening was conducted to her Husband's House : Mopse , novas incide faces , tibi ducltur uxor . The Bride amongst the Greeks and the Egyptians was conducted to her Husband's House in a Chariot ; but among the Romans she was lead by the Hand , and the Doors of the House were adorned with Garlands of Flowers and green Boughs . The Bride 's Toilet was carried by a Lad in a Basket that was covered : And when she came to the Bridegroom's House , the Bride was asked who she was , to which she presently answered Caia , as Val. Maximus informs us ; Allusion being thereby made to Caia Caecilia , Tarquinius Priscus his Wife , who was the Mother of a most exemplary Family , and who spent her Life in Spining . This being over , the Bride put some Wool at the Door of the Bridegroom's House , and sprinkled it with Oil or Wolf's Grease ; as Pliny observes ; Novas nuptas adipe lupino postes inungere solitas : And Servius upon the 4th Book of the Eneids writes to this Purpose ; Moris erat ut nubentes puellae simul ac venissent ad limen mariti , postes antequam ingrederentur , ornarent laneis vittis & oleo ungerent : When this was done , she jump'd over the Threshold , and was very careful not to touch it ; which otherwise would have been a very ill Omen , according to Lucan : Translatâ vitat contingere limina plantâ . Servius upon the 8th Eclogue of Virgil , says , That the Bride in going into her Husband's House , took care not to touch the Threshold , for fear of becoming guilty of Sacriledge , by touching the Place that was consecrated to Vesta . Ideò Sponsas limen non tetigisse , ut ne à sacrilegio inchoarent , si rem Vestae calcarint . MATRONALIA ; they were Feasts instituted by Romulus , and celebrated by the Roman Ladies . Ovid gives divers Reasons why they were instituted : 1st , Because the Roman Ladies interposed between their Husbands and Relations in the Battle with the Sabins , and also terminated the Difference between them for having stole them ; in Commemoration of which Action Romulus would have the Day of the said Pacification , which was the First of March , celebrated as a Festival . 2dly , In order to pray unto Mars that he would favour them to bring forth Children as happily as Ilia , on whom he had begot Romulus . 3dly , Because in this Month the Earth began to bring forth and grow fertile . 4thly , Because on that Day a Temple had been dedicated to Juno Lucina ( upon the Mount called Esquiliae ) who presided over Women's Lying-in . 5thly , Because Mars was Juno's Son who presided over Marriages : This Feast was remarkable , upon Account that the Men sent Presents to the Women , as they did again to the Men at the Saturnalia : Sicut Saturnalibus , says Suetonius , dabat viris apophoreta , ita & Calendis Martii faeminis : And inasmuch as the Men treated their Slaves at the Saturnalian-Feasts , and made them their Companions , so the Women did the same thing now in respect to their Slaves , and served them at Table ; for which Reason the said Day was called Saturnalia faminarum . Batchellors did not assist at these Feasts ; which gave Horace occasion to tell Maecenas , that he would be surprized to find that he who was not married , celebrated the Calends of March : Martiis caelebs quid agam Calendis , Quid velint flores & accerra turis Plena , miraris , positusque carbo in Cespite vivo . MATUTA ; Break-of-day , a Goddess called Leucothoe by the Greeks . MAUSOLUS , was a King of Caria , born at Mylasa , who built a stately Palace in Halicarnassus , adorned with Proconnesian Marble . His Queen Artemisia erected a stately Funeral Monument for him , and called it according to his Name Mausoleum , the which in ancient Times passed for one of the 7 Wonders of the World. MAXENTIUS , was Maximian's Son : Hercules Victor says , That Eutropia his Wife had put a suppositious Child upon him : When he understood that Constantine was chosen Emperor ; he got himself also declared so at Rome by the Pretorian Bands , whom he corrupted with large Donatives : He was infamous for his Cruelties and Vices , and was defeated by Constantine , near unto Pons Milvins , or the Milvian Bridge upon the Tiber , which breaking under him , he was drowned , after he had reigned Seven Years . MAXIMINUS was a Person of a mean Birth , but succeeded Alexander Severus in the Empire : He was of a Gigantick Stature , being Eight Foot and a Half high , insomuch that his Wife's Bracelet served him for a Thumb-ring : He was robustick and strong as if he were another Milo , which made every Body dread him , so that Balbinus trembled when he heard but his Name mentioned . He had a long and sharp-pointed Chin , which is a common Sign of a fierce and cruel Nature ; and so indeed he was violent and cruel to the highest Degree , that being his Maxim , that he could not maintain himself in the Empire but by Severity . Moreover , as he was a Person of an extraordinary Size , and had a large Mouth , as great Eaters usually have , 't is the less to be wondered at what Historians write , that he sometimes did eat in one Day Forty Pounds of Victuals , and drunk as many Pints of Wine . He was killed together with his Son by the Soldiery , having reigned only Three Years . MECOENAS , a Roman Knight descended from the Kings of Etruria , which made Horace , speaking concerning him , say , Mecaenas atavis edite Regibus . He was the Patron of learned Men , and had a singular Kindness for Virgil and Horace : He was a Favourite of the Emperor Augustus , and of a very healthy Constitution : All the Patrons of learned Men are at this Day called Meccanas's . MEDEA ; the Daughter of Aetes , King of Colchos , who by her Magical Art assisted Jason to take away the Golden-Fleece ; she married him afterwards , and had Two Children by him ; but that did not hinder him from wedding Creusa , the Daughter of Creon , King of Corinth , whither had retired . Creon banished Medea , scarce allowing her a Day 's Respite , the which she improved to make enchanted Presents to Creusa , whereby she was destroyed : Creon afterwards died embracing of his Daughter : Medea killed her own Children , and in a Charriot drawn by winged Serpents made her Escape to Athens , where she married King Egeus , by whom she had a Son named Medus : But going about to poison Theseus the eldest Son of Egeus , her Design was discovered , and she was forced to fly to Asia with her Son Medus , who left his Name to the Country of Media . MEDICINA , Physick ; it is an Art , according to Galen , to preserve present Health , and to restore that which is lost ; and according to Hippocrates , 't is an adding of that which is wanting , and a retrenching of what is superstuous ; in Herophilus his Sence , 't is a Knowledge of such Things as are conducive to Health , or noxious thereunto . This Art was not introduced to Rome , till about 600 Years after the Building thereof , as Pliny says ; wherein he is mistaken , unless he means , that it was not practised in Rome by Forreign Physicians till such a Time. The Art is divided into Anatomy , Pathology , Therapeutick , Chymistry , Botanism , and Surgery : Julian the Apostate made a Law concerning Physicians , which is printed among his Greèk Letters , and runs thus in English . It being known by Experience , that the Art of Physick is beneficial to Manking ; 't is not without Cause that the Philosophers have given out , it came down from Heaven , seeing that by it the Infirmities of Nature , and accidental Sicknesses are removed , wherefore in Pursuance to the Rules of Equity , and the Decrees and Authority of the Emperors our Predecessors , we of our good Will and Pleasure require and command that you who profess Physich be dispensed with , and discharged of all Offices and Charges laid by the Senate . MEDICUS , a Physician , is one who practises the Art of Physich in Curing of Diseases and Wounds , for of old , Physicians practised Chyrurgery ; some Authors pretend , that Physick was practised by no other than Slaves and Freedmen ; but Causabon in his Comments upon Suetonius refutes this , and so does Drelincourt , Professor of Physick at Leyden ; and the same may be farther justified by old Inscriptions . Dioscorides , a Grecian of Anazarba , coming to Rome , was made a Citizen thereof , and became the intimate Friend of Licinius Bassus , an illustrious Roman . The Physician who view'd the Wounds of Julius Caesaer , was called Antistius , and consequently was a free Citizen of Rome ; for Slaves had only a Surname , without any Name for their Family . Pliny who seems not to treat well of Physick , says , That the Quirites , as much as to say , the Romans , practised it ; and 't is well known that no Roman Citizens were Slaves : Those who are acquainted with History , must know what Esteem Physicians were in of old at Rome , and elsewhere , since Princes themselves disdained not the Study of it . Mithridates , King of Pontus , did himself prepare a Remedy against Poyson . Juba , King of Mauritania , writ a Book of Plants ; and Evax , King of Arabia , according to the Testimony of Pliny , dedicated a Book to Nero concerning the Medicinal Vertues of Simples . It s true , Suetonius in the Life of Caligula speaks of a Slave that was a Physician : Mitto tibi praeterea cum eo ex servis meis Medicum ; I also send you one of my Slaves , who is a Physician with him . There might have been some Slaves who were Physicians ; but it does not follow that there were no other but Slaves that were Physicians . It s farther pretended , that they were banish'd out of Rome in the Time of Cato the Censor , according to the Sentiments of Agrippa , in his Book concerning the Vanity of Sciences ; but for this there is no other Foundation than the Misunderstanding of the following Passage in Pliny : This Art of Physick is subject to a Thousand Changes , and a Thousand Additions , so lyable are our Minds to change upon the first Wind that blows from Greece ; and there is nothing more certain among such as practise it than that he who abounds most in Words , becomes uncontroulably the Arbiter of Life and Death , as if there were not a Multitude of People who live without Physicians , tho' indeed they should not be without Physick , and this may be observed concerning the Romans themselves , who lived above 600 Years without them ; tho' otherwise , they were not a People flow to receive good Arts , but manifested the Inclination they had for Physick , till having had Experience thereof , they condemned it , expertam damnarunt . However , they did not condemn the Art of Physick it self , but the Male Practice thereof , non rem , sed artem . Cassius Hemina , an old Author , says , That the first Physician who came from Peloponesus to Rome , was Archagatus , the Son of Iysanias , when L. Aemilius and M. Livius were Consuls , in the Year DXXXV , after the Building of Rome ; that they made him a Citizen , and that the Government bought him a Shop in the Cross-street of Acilius : 'T is said they gave him the Title of Healer of Wounds , and that he was at first very much made of ; but soon after , his cruel Operations which went so far , as to the Cutting off and Burning of some Parts of the Patient's Body , procured him the Nickname of Hangman , and made the People out of conceit both with Physick and Physicians . And to go a little farther with this Matter , take the Words of Marcus Cato the Censor to his Son ; says he , I 'll tell thee now , my dear Son Mark , what my Thoughts are of these Greeks , and what I desire you to learn during your Stay at Athens : Take care to inform your self of their Customs , but learn them not : They are a wicked and indocible People , which I cannot endure . Believe it , as if it came from a Prophet , that when this Nation communicates her Sciences to others , she corrupts the whole , and especially if she should send her Physicians hither to us : They are bound to one another by Oath to kill all Barbarians with their Physick ..... They call us Barbarians , nay , and give us more opprobrious Names : I forbid you therefore above all Things to have to do with the Physicians . We ought not to rely upon what Pliny says , in respect to the Romans having no Physicians for above 600 Years , seeing he contradicts himself , when he says that Archagatus came thither in the Year 535. So that he misreckons near 100 Years . But to shew you more exactly how he is mistaken ; we must observe what Dionysius of Halicarnassus says upon the Year CCCI , Hist . Rom. wherein he shews that a Plague breaking out at Rome , it swept away almost all the Slaves and half the Citizens , there being not Physicians enough to attend so many sick Persons : So that here is at least a Rebate of 300 Years in Pliny's Account , seeing according to the Testimony of the said Dionysius , who was an Author of good Credit , there had been Physicians at Rome from the Year 301. In the succeeding Age , viz. in the Year CCCCLXI , the Plague raged again in the City of Rome , and the Art and Care of the Physicians being not able to withstand the Contagion ; the Romans sent Deputies into Greece to setch Esculasius the God of Physick thither , who at Epidaurus had done Wonders in the Curing of Diseases . In the 6th Century Archagatus was the first that came from Greece to Rome . Terence adapts a Comedy to the Year DLXXXVIII , wherein he brings Physicians upon the Stage ; which he would have taken care not to have done , if they had none of them at Rome , or if they had been banish'd thence . Plautus before him , in his Mercator , brings in a discontented Man , who said , that he would go for some Poyson to a Physician : Ibo ad Medicum , atque me ibi toxico morti dabo . Herophilus came in the 7th Century , who , as Pliny says , resisted the Principles of Erasistratus , and settled the Differences between Diseases , according to the Rules of Musick . Asclepiades towards the End of the said Century flourished , and after him his Scholar Themiso ; and the famous Craterus , of whom Cicero speaks often in his Epistles to Atticus , and indeed , he was a Person of very great Reputation , as Horace witnesseth : Non est cardiacus , Craterum dixisse putato , Hic Aeger . It is of him Porphyric speaks , who having a Person for his Patient that lay ill of an extraordinary Distemper , wherein his Flesh fell away from his Bones , he cured him , by feeding him with Vipers dressed like Fish . In the 8th Age , besides the famous Antonius Musa , Augustus his Physician , and Eudemus ; Celsus , Scribonius Largus , and Charicles flourish'd also at Rome in the Reigns of Augustus , Tiberius , and Caligula ; Vectius Valens , and Alco lived under Claudius , and so did Cyrus , Livia's Physician . During the 9th Century there flourish'd at Rome Statius Annaeus , Nero's Physician , old Andromachus , the Inventer of the Theriaca Andromacha ; Thessalus , who got himself the Name of Iatronices , i. e. Conqueror of Physicians , because he boasted he had overthrown their Principles ; Crinas of Marseilles , and Charmis of the said City , who being desirous to go beyond their Brethren , condemned the Use of Hot Baths , and made their Patients bath in cold Water , even in Winter time . In the 10th Century , after the Building of Rome , Galen , a Native of Pergamus , was in Request at Rome , he being Physician to the Emperors Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus . In the 11th Century there were divers famous Physicians in the Empire and at Rome ; but the 12th was fertile in them , among whom were Zeno of Cyprus , Ionicus of Sardis , Magnus of Antioch , and Oribassius of Pergamus , who were his Disciples . This was the last Age of the Roman Empire , which according to the Appearance of the 12 Vultures to Romulus , was to last but so many Centuries . MEDIMNUS , or MEDIMNUM ; it was a Measure among the Greeks , containing Six Roman Bushels , which is about Lifty English Quarts . MEDITRINALIA , were Feasts instituted in Honour of the Goddess Meditrina , à Medendo , because the Romans then began to drink new Wines , which they mixed with old , and that served them instead of Physick : It was celebrated on the 30th of September . MEDUSA , the Daughter of Phorcus , who dwelt in one of the Islands of the Aethiopian Sea , with her two Sisters Euryale and Sthenion , who were called Gorgons . Modusa was exceeding beautiful beyond her Sisters , and had the finest Head of Hair in the World. Neptune enjoy'd her in the Temple of Minerva , who resenting so base an Action , turn'd the Hairs of Medusa's Head into so many Serpents , and made her Aspect so terrible , as to transform all that looked upon her into Stones . Perseus rid the Earth of so horrible a Monster , and by the Help of Mercury's Wings , and Minerva's Shield , cut off her Head , the which Pallas fixed to her Shield , and with which she petrified all her Enemies . MEGAERA , was one of the Furies of Hell , the Name being derived from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Odiosa , and who by Virgil is placed in Hell , with her Head drest with Serpents , and a frightful Aspect , which punishes the Guilty . MEGALESIA ; they were Feasts instituted in Honour of Cybele the Grand-mother of the Gods ; and the same was solemnized on the Nones of April , i. e. the Fifth Day , with Plays and Rejoycings : The Priests of this Goddess , who were called Galli , carried her Image along the City with the Sound of Drums and Wind-musick , in order to imitate the Noise they made , who were entrusted by this Goddess with the Education of her Son Jupiter , that so they might hinder Saturn from hearing the Child's Cry , and not devour him , as he had done his other Children . MELAMPUS , the Son of Amithaon the Argian , and of Doripe ; he was an Augur and a very experienced Physician ; he had the Art perfectly to imitate the Volces of all Sorts of Animals : There were Temples erected for him , and Divine Honours paid him ; Proetus gave him his Daughter Iphianassa in Marriage , whom by his Art he had brought to her right Senses . MELANTHO , the Daughter of Proteus , who was wont to divert her self in the Sea riding upon a Dolphin's Back ; but Neptune being taken with her Beauty , assumed the Shape of a Dolphin , and after he had carried her on his Back for some Time in the Sea , he took her off and enjoyed her . MELEAGER , the Son of Oeneus King of Calydonia , and of Althaea : Diana being angry that this King had forgot her at a Sacrifice , sent a furious Boar into his Country , which he with the Help of Theseus killed ; from whence came the Proverb , Non fine Theseo : This Victory proved fatal to Meleager , for having made a Present of this Animal's Head to his Mistress , the Jealousie of some Persons who were present , occasioned a Quarrel , wherein his Two Uncles were killed , and whose Death Althea their Sister , and the Mother of this Prince , revenged upon him in a very strange Manner : For Althea perceiving , at the Time that Meleager was born , that the Destinies had limitted the Life of the said Child so long as a Firebrand should last , she took care to put the Fire out , and to preserve that Firebrand very carefully : But being now desirous to revenge the Death of her Brothers upon her Son , she threw the Firebrand into the Fire , and presently the unhappy Meleager felt a terrible Burning throughout his whole Body , and died with miserable Torments : His Sisters lamented him , and were transformed into Turky-Hens . Lucian also relates this Fable in his Dialogue concerning Sacrifices : All the Evils which formerly fell out in Etolia , and all the Calamities of the Calydoneans with the Murdering of them , and the Death of Meleager , came from the Displeasure of Diana , who was angry she had been forgotten at a Sacrifice . MELICERTES , the Son of Athamas and Ino , who with his Mother threw himself down headlong over the Rocks called Scironides , and was carried by a Dolphin to Corinth , where he was turned into a Sea-God by the Name of Palemon . They celebrated Games in Honour of him , called the Isthmian-games , near Corinth , with great Expence . MELPOMENE , one of the Nine Muses , said to have been the Inventress of Tragedies , Odes and Songs . MEMNON , the Son of Tithonus and Aurora , who came to the Relief of King Priamus at the Siege of Troy , and was killed by Achilles in a Duell : He was changed into a Bird by his Mother , when his Body was laid upon the Funeral-Pile : The Egyptians erected a Statue for him , which made a Noise at Sun-rising , when the Sun darted it's Beams upon it , and the same in the Evening had a mournful and complaining Tone , as if it were concerned for the Loss of it's Presence : This is the Account Philostratus and Tacitus give thereof . MENANDER , an Athenean famous for his Comedies , of whom Phaedrus speaks in the 5th Book of his Fables : He was courted by the Kings of Egypt , and more particularly in Favour with Demetrius , who admired the Excellency of his Wit. MENIPPUS , a Cynick Philosopher , whom Lucian in his Dialogue entituled Icaromenippus , makes to take a Journey into Heaven , by the Help of a Couple of Wings , one being a Vulture's and the other an Eagle's ; and the Reason which he makes Menippus give why he undertook so great a Journey , is that after he had observed the Frailty and Inconstancy of Humane Things , he began to despise Grandeur , Wealth and Pleasures , and to apply himself to a Contemplation and Search after Truth , for which End he consulted the Philosophers , but that he found so much Contradiction and Uncertainty in what they said , that he was resolved to go and enquire after it into Heaven . MENOECEUS ; the Son of Creon King of Thebes , who was willing to die for the Preservation of his Country , for when they came to know by the Oracle , that the Thebans should obtain the Victory , if the last of Cadmus his Race devoted himself to the Infernal Gods , he slew himself with his own Sword , after he had so devoted himself . MENSIS , a Month , the Space of Time that the Sun takes to run through one Sign of the Zodiac , which makes the 12th part of a Year : Cicero derives this Word from Mensura , or Metior , Qui , quia mensa spatia conficiunt , menses nominantur . Months , properly speaking , are no other than the Time which either the Moon takes to run thro' the Zodiac ( called by Astrologers a Periodical Month ) or to return from Sun to Sun , ( which is distinguish'd by the Name of a Synodical Month ) but yet this Name has been also given to the Time the Sun is a running through the Twelfth Part of the Zodiac ; two Sorts of Months , viz. the Lunar and the Solar being hereby distinguished : The Lunar Synodical Month , which is that alone that People mind , is a little above Twenty Nine Days and an Half : The Solar is usually accounted to consist of some Thirty Days Ten Hours and an Half : The Month is again distinguished into an Astronomical and Civil Month ; the first is properly the Solar Month , and the Civil is that which is accommodated to the Customs of People and particular Nations , every one in their Way , some using the Lunar , others the Solar Months . The Jews , Greeks and Romans formerly made use of Lunar Months ; but to avoid all such Fractions in Numbers as would happen , they made them alternatively to consist of Twenty Nine and Thirty Days , calling the former Cavi , and the other Pleni : The Egyptians used Solar Months , and ordered all of them to consist of Thirty Days only , adding to the End of the Year Five Days which were made up of the Supernumerary Hours , and neglecting the Six Hours , or thereabouts , that arose from the Half Hours ; and this made their Seasons in the Revolution of every Four Years go backward One Day : We now make use of these Months , tho' we render them unequal , and at the same Time reserve the Six Hours to make up a Day from Four Year to Four Year ; and this has been explained under the Word Annus , which may be seen for this Purpose . Romulus made his Year at first to consist but of Ten Months , the first of which was March , then April , May , June , Quintilis , ( July ) Sextilis ( August ) September , October , November , December . But Numa Pompiltus who had a very particular Converse with Pythagoras , of whom he had learned divers Things in the Astronomical Art , of which he made good Use , especially upon this Occasion , added Two Months more to Romulus's Ten Months , by taking a Day off from April , June , August , September , and December to which Romulus had allowed Thirty Days , leaving Thirty One Days to the rest as they had them ; then adding those Six Days to Fifty One that were wanting in Romulus his Year which consisted of 304 Days , in order to perfect his own of 355 that made 57 Days , the which he divided into Two other Months , viz. into January which had 29 Days , and February 28. which he placed before March. He was not concerned that the Days in this last Month consisted of an even Number , because he designed it for the Time to offer Sacrifices in to the Infernal Gods , to which this Number , as being unhappy , according to the Egyptians Superstition , seemed to belong . He constituted the Month of January , which he appointed for the Winter-Solstice , to be the first Month in the Year , instead of March which was so before , and which Romulus had put for the Vernal Equinox . The Romans made use of Three Words to reckon the Days of their Months by , to wit , the Calends , Nones and Ides : The first Day of every Month was called Calends ; the Four following Days were the Nones ( except in March , May , July and October , who had 6 Days of Nones ; ) then came the Ides , which contained Eight Days : And the rest of the Month was reckoned by the Calends of the following Month : We now make use of the Roman Months , and only reckon the Days therein by 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , &c. See what has been said upon Calendae and Calendarium . MENSORES ; Harbingers , whose Business it was to go and fix upon Lodgings for the Emperors , when they were minded to go to any Province ; and when they intended to encamp , they marked out the same , and assigned its Post to every Regiment . MENSURA ; Measure , being that which serves to make known unto us the Greatness , Extent and Quantity of some Body . Josephus , the Jewish Historian , attributes to Cain the Inventing of Measures : Eutropius in the Beginning of his History ascribes it to Sidonius , in the Time that Procas reigned in Alba , some 300 Years after the Destruction of Troy : But the Holy Scriptures shew us that Measures are much more ancient , since 't is said , Lev. 19. Ye shall do no Vnrighteousness in Judgment , in Mete-yard , in Weight or in Measure . The Ancients had a Custom , and the same is still in being in some Places , to lay up the Original Measure in their Temples , that Recourse might be had thereunto , when they were minded to try whether the others were right or no ; and this is that which is to be understood by the Measures of the Sanctuary so often mentioned in Scripture : For 't is not to be believed , that these Measures or Weights of the Sanctuary were different from those in common Use , since this would but confound all manner of Trading : But these Weights were only more exact than others , and therefore it is that the Scripture always refers us to them , when it would point out unto us the greatest Exactness , and strictest Justice . We read in Fannius , that the Amphora , which was a very ancient Measure , was by the Romans consecrated to Jupiter , upon Mount Tarpeius , where the Capitol stood : Quam ne violare liceret , Sacravere Jovi Tarpeio in monte Quirites . And the Emperor Vespasian , after the Civil Wars with Vitellius were ended , having repaired the Capitol , put also the Original Measures therein . There are Three sorts of Geometrical Measures , viz. the Line , the Superficies , and the Solid Body . Line-Measure refers only to Length ; as a Road is measured by Paces , a Rope by the Fathom , a Beam , or some other Piece of Wood by the Foot ; in the same Manner are measured the Height of a Tower , the Depth of a Pit , or the like . The other Way of Measuring is superficial , and consists of Length and Breadth , whose Lines crossing each other , and the Sides being multiplied by one another , shew what the Content of its Compass is , which is commonly called the Area : As supposing one of the Sides be 7 Foot , and the other 4 , the Area of the Superficies will be 28 Foot , for 4 times 7 makes 28. By this Way are Acres of Land , Woods , Waters and Meadows measured ; so likewise Hangings , and Panes of Glass , which ought to be taken as superficial Squares . The Third Way of Measuring is Cubical , or a Solid Body in all the Parts and Dimensions of Length , Breadth and Depth , such as are Feet in Mason's Work , which should be like a Dye 〈◊〉 ; so as that having but 6 Feet in Length , it should have 36 in the Area or Superficies , and 216 solid Body . But for the better Understanding , and exacter Rating of Measures , you must know that as the As or Pound , which were Synonymous Terms amongst the Romans , were divided into 12 Ounces ; these Terms have also been very often applied to a Total divided into 12 Equal parts ; and the Name of their Aliquot parts , has been also applied to the Parts of those other Things : Wherefore it will be proper here to see the Division made under the Word As , and the Names of its Parts ; of which take this Abridgment . As or Libra 12 Ounces , or a Pound , or a Total divided into 12 Parts . Deunx , 11 Ounces , or 11 Parts . Decunx or Dextans , 10 Ounces , or 10 Parts . Dodrans , 9 Ounces , or 9 Parts . Bes or Bessis , 8 Ounces , or 8 Parts . Septunx , 7 Ounces , or 7 Parts . Semissis , 6 Ounces , or Half a Pound , or Half the Total . Quincunx , 5 Ounces , or 5 Parts . Triens , 4 Ounces , or 4 Parts . Quadrans , 3 Ounces , or 3 Parts . Sextans , 2 Ounces , or 2 Parts . Sescunx , 1½ Ounce , or 1 Part and an Half. Vncia , an Ounce , or one Part of the whole . Hence it is that the Roman Sestier being divided into Twelve Cyathae , they were marked likewise by the Parts of the As called Aliquots , as you have it in Martial , Sextantes , Calliste , duos infunde Falerni : Fill me ; Callistus , Two Sextans of Falernian Wine . That is Four Cyathae , for the Word Sextans which signified Two Ounces , or the Sixth Part of an As is taken here for Two Cyathae , which make the Sixth Part of a Roman Sestier , and in another Place . Poto ego Sextantes ; tu potas , Cinna , Deunces . I drink Two Cyathae , but you , Cinna , drink Eleven . And hence also it comes to pass , that the Foot being divided into Twelve Inches , it obtained the Name of a Pound , as each Inch did the Name of an Ounce : And this has been the Cause we meet with such sort of Expressions , Quincuncialis herba in Pliny , a Plant Five Inches high , Vnciales litterae in St. Jerom , Capital Letters of an Inch high , and in the Holy Scripture it self Crassitudo trium unciarum , Three Inches thick . What we are more particularly to distinguish in this Place are those Two Sorts of Librae we meet with , whereof the one is divided into Twelve Ounces , and the other is a Measure divided into Twelve Inches , that so we may unravel all the Difficulties that may arise upon this Occasion . Now this Distinction of a Libra into Weights and Measure is to be met with in the Works of Galen ; who says , That the same Name was given by the Romans to a Pound Weight , whereby solid Bodies were weighed , and to a Pound of Measure which was made use of for Liquids : The same Author in another Place taking upon him to reprove some Physicians , who did not specifie the said Difference , says , They would have done better to have noted more carefully what Ounces and Pounds , they meant , should be used for Liquid Remedies , whether they were those of Weights or Measures . And in another Place he informs us , that the Inches were marked on those Measures by certain Lines , and that those Inches were called Ounces . The Romans , said he , had a Measure which they used to sell Oyl by , that was distinguish'd by certain Lines , whereby the Whole was divided into Twelve Parts , and they called it a Pound of entire Measure , and the Twelfth Part thereof an Ounce . This Use of the Libra and the Parts thereof for Weights and Measure was formerly so common , that those who made it their Business to give it the clearest Explication , added thereunto the Word Pondo for Pondere , in order to the avoiding of all manner of Equivocation , when they would have it understood they meant Weights : For Example , Plautus says , Laserpitii libram pondo diluunt . They steeped a Pound of Benjamin ; Pisoium nullam unciam pondo cepi , I have not taken this Day an Ounce of Fish , Columella's Expression is , Sextarius aquae cum dodrante pondo mellis , a Pint of Water with Nine Ounces of Honey . Livy also says , Paterae aureae fuerunt 176 , libres fere omnes Pondo , there were 176 Gold-Cups , that weighed almost each of them a Pound . It s certain that this Equivocation concerning the Pound of Weights , and that of Measure has often introduced Confusion into Authors , as may be justified by Galen , who speaking of the Contest there was in his Time concerning Measures noted by Authors that were not fully explained , informs us , that some thought they ought to take the Term Cotyla according to the Measure of the Atheneans , and others , according to the Italian , which was more . There were Two Sorts of Measures , one flat or long , and the other round and hollow , for dry Things and Liquids : Long-Measure is a Barley-Corn , which in Geometry makes the 12th part of an Inch , otherwise called a Line . The Inch contains 12 Lines or Barley-Corns ; the Romans called it Vncia . It s the 12th part of a Foot , and contains 3 Fingers , each of which takes up the Breadth of 4 Barley-Corns or Lines . The Foot is 12 Inches ; a Geometrical Pace 5 Foot ; a Geometrical Perch 10 Feet , and in some Places 22 ; a Spar 8 Inches ; a Cubit ( a Jewish Measure ) a Foot and an half ; a Furlong 125 Paces ; the Funiculus , an Egyptian Measure , 40 Furlongs ; a Mile 8 Furlongs ; a Parasange ( a Persian Measure ) 30 Furlongs and more ; the Egyptian Schoenas 30 , 40 , and 120 Furlongs ; a League 3 Miles , more or less , according to the Places or Countries you are in . Measure , in respect to Coelestial Distances , is half the Diameter of the Earth , being 15000 Leagues or thereabouts : The Ell is a Measure for Stuffs : The Reed , called Kenech by the Hebrews , contained 6 Cubits , i. e. 8 Feet , a Digit and an half . A Rod , Fathom , &c. differ according to different Places . As for Surfaces , an Acre consists of an 160 Perches Square ; a Day's-work is as much as one can plough in a Day : The Cubical Foot is a Measure for solid Bodies . Round and hollow Measures are such as serve to measure Corn and Liquids with : Those used for dry Things are the Litra , Bushel , Minot , Sestier , and Muid . For Liquids , a Tun , Muid , Pipe , Calens , Amphora , and Barrel : And for Retail , Hemina , or the Half Sestier , Sestier , Quart , Pottle , Pot , Congius , Cotyla , Cyathus , and Acetabulum . And for the Measure of Herbs in Physick , that 's done by Bundles , Handfuls and Pugils , most of these Terms shall be explained in their proper Places . MERCATORUM FESTUM ; the Feast of Merchantile People , which fell out May 15 , or the Ides of the said Month , and were kept in Honour of Mercury ; for on that Day a Temple was dedicated to him in the great Circus , when Appius Claudius , and P. Servilius were Consuls : They sacrificed to that Deity a whole Sow , and went to sprinkle themselves with the Water of a Fountain named Aqua Mercurii , which stood near unto the Gate Capena , praying unto Mercury , that he would prosper their Trade , and forgive their Cheating . Thus Ovid describes it , L. 5. Fast . Sive Deum prudens alium Divamve fefelli ; Abstulerint celeres improba dicta Noti : Et pateant veniente die perijuria nobis , Nec curent ent Superi si qua locutus ero . Da modò lucra mibi , da facto gaudia lucro : Et face ut emtori verba dedisse juvet . MERCURY , according to the Fable , was Son to Jupiter and Maia , the Daughter of Atlas , who Lay in of him upon Mount Cyllene , near Tegaea , in Arcadia ; they also called him the Tegean , Cyllenian , and Grandson of Atlas , as Horace calls him , Mercuri facunde nepos Atlantis . Lucian informs us of his Qualities and Offices , in the Dialogues of the Gods , where he brings in Vulcan and Apollo speaking in this Manner . Vulc. Apollo , Have you seen little Mercury ? What a fine Fellow he is , and how he laughs at all the World : He discovers plainly , what he will be one Day , tho'he be but a Child . Apoll. Do you call him a Child ? He who in Malice is older than Japetus . Vul. What Harm could he do ? He is yet but new born . Apoll. Ask Neptune , from whom he has taken away his Trident , and Mars whose Sword he has got ; to say nothing of my self , whom he has robbed of my Bow and Arrows . Vul. What! An Infant do this , who is yet in Swadling-Clouts ? Apoll. Thou will see what he can do , if he comes near thee . Vul. He has been at my House already . Apoll. And has he taken nothing away ? Vul. Not , that I know off . Apoll. See every-where . Vul. I cannot see my Pinchers . Apoll. I 'll warrant you , thou wilt find it in his Clouts . Vul. How ! Is this little Thief already so expert ? I believe he hath learnt to steal in his Mother 's Womb. Apoll. He has a great many other Qualities , and you 'll see them when there is occasion : He will in time be a great Orator , and also a good Musician , if I mistake not , for he hath already foiled Cupid : And as the Gods laughed at it , and that Venus took him to kiss him , he stole away her Girdle , and would have deprived Jupiter of his Thunderbolt , if he had not been too hot and eager ; but he took his Scepter from him . Vul. He is a bold little Spark . Apoll. He is also a Musician . Vul. How so ? Apoll. He hath made an Instrument of a Tortoise-shell , whereon he plays to great Perfection , insomuch that he makes jealous , of him , who am the God of Harmony : His Mother says he does not sleep a Nights ; and that he goes as far as Hell to get any Booty ; for he has a Rod endued with great Vertue , wherewith he brings the Dead to Life again , and conducts the Living to their Graves . His Offices are also described in another Dialogue , where he brings him in talking with his Mother . Mer. Is there ever a God in Heaven more unhappy than I ? Maia . Ah! My Son , talk not at this rate . Mer. Why not ? Since I have alone as much Business upon me , as all the rest of the Gods besides . In the first place , I must get up at break of Day , to clean the Hall where they Feast , and the Place of their Assembly : Then I must be at Jupiter's Levy to receive his Orders , and to carry them backward and forward . At my return , I wait upon the Master of the Houshold , and sometimes the Cup-bearer : At leastwise , I did this Office before the Coming of Ganymede : But what disturbs me most , is that in the very Night , when every Body is at rest , I must go and convoy the Dead to Hell , and there assist at their Condemnation , as if all the Day were not long enough for me to act the Offices of a Sergeant , Champion , Orator , and many more , &c. He has been taken for the God of Traders , and that he presided over Trade : He was called Mercurius , à Mercibus , or à Mercium curâ ; and this makes Plautus in the Prologue of Amphytrion bring him in speaking , Vt vos in vostris voltis mercimoniis Emundis , vendundisque me laetum lucris Afficere . He is usually painted with Wings at his Sides and Feet , a Caduceus or Rod twisted round with Two Serpents in his Hand , wherewith he performs many Wonders ; and a great Cap , called Petasus , on his Head , whence he was named Mercurius Petasatus . The Cock was under his Protection , which intimates that a Man that Trades ought to be vigilant , and rise early . He is also the God of Thieves , and the Messenger of the Gods , and the Arbiter of Peace ; and this made the Roman Embassadors carry a Caduceus with them to proclaim a Peace . Apollo gave him that Rod , and taught him the Vertue of it ; and Mercury first tried it upon Two Serpents that were fighting , between which when he threw it they were pacified ; from whence forward he carried those Serpents who twisted themselves about the said Rod , along with him . MERCURY , in the Art of Astrology , is a Planet , that is hardly ever separated from the Sun , and so is rarely seen , as being as it were always buried under the Beams thereof , or else appears like a black Spot upon the Body of the Sun it self : 'T is for that Reason , perhaps , that the Ancients sometimes confounded it with the Sun , and said it was the Soul or Understanding thereof . Thus they made him the Master of Wisdom and Knowledge ; from whence it came to pass that he was to preside over Mens Discourses , which is nothing else but an Effusion of Thoughts or Wisdom . You may see how Porphyry speaks upon this Occasion , who seems to attribute to the Moon , that Mercury or Genius which regulates Discourse , as he appropriates to the Sun that which directs Argumentation and Reasoning : Mercurius orationem exhibet , &c. Hence it appears , that the Pagans looked upon these Stars as living and intelligent Beings , and such as communicated their Influences with their Knowledge : For Horace calls learned Men , Mercuriales viri , as being Persons more abundantly furnish'd with the Gifts and Influences of Mercury . Hesychius says , that the Babilonians called the Star Mercury , Sechez : Mercurii stella Babylonii Sechez : And the People of Edessa gave Mercury the Name of Monimus , who together with Mars , they would have to be the Two Assistants of the Sun ; hence it appears the Eastern People were much addicted to the Worship of Mercury : The Eastern Nations were no less of Opinion , that Mercury was the Star that had the Government of Reason and Speech : The Gauls , of whom Caesar speaks in his Commentaries , minded more the fabulous History of Mercury , than the Nature of the Star , that bare his Name : And 't was for the same Reason that the ancient Representations of Mercury , had neither Legs nor Arms , that we may know , if we believe Plutarch , that a Person by the Application of his Understanding , and a prudent Conduct alone may compass all Things , without the Assistance of the Members of the Body . As Mercury presided over High-ways , they gave to Mens Heads that were cut upon Square Stones there the Name of Mercury ; and all Passengers in order to make the Place yet the more remarkable , taking upon them to add also another Stone each , it made a Heap at last , which they called Acervus Mercurii : This was an ancient Custom , seeing we read of it in the Proverbs of Solomon ; Sicut qui mittit lapidem in acervum Mercurii . Homer also in his Odysses speaks of these Mercuries , or Heaps of Stone . MERCURY ( according to History ) the most famous of all those that bore the Name of Mercury was he of Egypt , whose Commentaries , Philo Biblos ( according to the Relation given us by Eusebius ) says , were with utmost Care sought after by Sanchuniathon , that thereby he might be able to compose his Treatise of Pagan Theology , as knowing well he was the Person that first found out the Use of Letters , and that he was called by different Names as Thoh , Thoyth , Tautes : Porphyry bears the same Testimony of Taautus , and Sanchuniathon forgets not the Genealogy of Taautus , amongst those of the other profane Deities of the Phoenicians and Egyptians . 'T is not to be doubted but the Ancientest of all the Mercuries , and he that was the Inventer of Letters , was he of Phoenicia , and he passed from thence to Egypt , and so from Egypt to Greece : Eusebius also proves out of Diodorus Siculus , that the Egyptians presented to their ancient King Osiris a Mercury very like unto him of the Phoenicians : Apud eum summo in bonore Mercurium fuisse ; quòd in excogitandis iis quae vitam hominum juvarent , ingenii solertiam ostenderes planè singularem : quippè qui litteras invenerit , Deorum sacrificia ritè instituerit , lyrae cantum invenerit , Graecosque homines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , hoc est , elocutionem docuerit : quam ob causam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , Mercurius ab iisdem fuerit appellatus ; denique olivae plantam invenerit . Clemens Alexandrinus speaks of this Aegyptian Mercury , as of a Man whom they had deified there after his Death : Cicero would have it , that there were Five distinct Mercuries , of which Three were Greeks , one the Son of Nilus , and the last he of Egypt : The great Glory of the Aegyptian Mercury was , that he was the Inventer of Letters , Sciences and Laws , according to Jamblicus his Testimony of him . It will be some Difficulty to reconcile what Pliny says with the most received Opinion , That the Invention of Letters was found out in Assyria ; Litter as arbitror Assyrias fuisse : sed alii apud Egyptios à Mercurio , ut Gellius , alii apud Syros repertas volunt . But this Contrariety may be accommodated in this manner : That whereas the Beginning of all Things proceeded from Assyria , other Nations affected to have the Honour thereof : Indeed it may be said , that Letters were in Use before the Deluge , and Noah preserved the same in his Family , and to his Posterity , but after the Flood when People began to be scattered into all the Parts of the World , and almost fell into meer Barbarism ; there was as it were a Necessity for a new Creation of all Arts and Sciences , to bring them back from the said Barbarism , and the profound Ignorance they had plunged themselves into : Wherefore 't is true , that Letters were originally the Assyrian's Invention , or rather found among them , since Noah and his Family dwelt in Assyria ; but in Process of Time and after the Multiplying of divers Colonies in the World , the Phoenicians were the first who received the Use of Letters by the Means of Taautus ; next to them the Egyptians got them , and had their Taautus or Mercury also ; which gave Sanchuniathon Occasion to say , That Mercury was Saturn's Secretary , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Egyptians represented their Mercury , with a Dog's Head , and sometimes confounded him with Anubis , because of the Sagacity of a Dog : See how Servius speaks of it : Latrator Anubis , Mercurius capitus anino pingitur , ideò quia nihil est cane sagacius . But besides this first Mercury , who lived a little after the Deluge , there was a second Mercury the Son of Vulcan who reigned in Egypt long after , and wrote Books ( which he deposited in their Temples ) concerning the Writings of the first Mercury , which he found graven upon Pillars , and this Manetho said , according to the Account Syncellus gives us of it . Ex stelis positis in terrâ Syriadicâ , & exaratis sacrâ dialecto & hieroglyphicis litteris à Thoth , qui est Mercurius primus , secundus Mercurius Agathodaemonis filius , Tatipater , libros traduxit , quos in templorum adytis Aegypti reposuit . Ammianus Marcellinus gives a Description of those Subterranean Places , where for Fear of another Deluge those Secrets which they were desirous to transmit to Posterity were writ on the Walls in Hieroglyphicks : It was this second Mercury that was called Trismegistus , according to Syncellus and Manetho : Clemens Alexandrinus makes mention of 42 Books of Mercury , that were carried in Pomp by the Egyptians when they were solemnizing the Mysteries of their Religion , and wherein were contained all the Divine and Humane Sciences entertained by that Nation , as their Hieroglyphicks , Geometry , Cosmography , Astronomy , Laws of Sacrificing , and all Divine Worship : It s manifest , that it was from these Two Egyptian Mercuries the Greeks and Romans borrowed all those Accomplishments , wherewith they endued their fabulous Mercury : For the Greeks could not deny but that the Egyptian Mercury was the most famous of all of them , and therefore they made it their Business to give out he was a Greek by Birth ; and whereas it is certain , that the Greeks received their Letters from the Phoenicians , as we have already shewed , they endeavoured all they could to perswade the World , that they were originally found out in Greece , from whence they had been carried into Phoenicia : Such a Likeness was found to have been between the Egyptian and Grecian Mercury , that it may be easily judged the One is but a Copy of the Other . Strabo calls a Child which he saw was born without Arms 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , according to Mercury's Name . Thus Mercury was usually pictured , to let Men understand , says Festus , that Discourse does every Thing , without the Assistance of the Arms : Cyllenius dictus , quòd omnem rem sermo sine manibus conficiat ; quibus partibus corporis qui carent , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocantur : But Pausanias says , the Athenians were the first that gave Mercury's Name to such as were lame in their Arms : Primi mutilos Hermas vocarunt : For before Daedalus his Time all their Statues had but one Foot , and either no Arms at all , or else they were joined to , or hung by their Bodies : He was the first that made them with Two Feet , and set the Arms a little off from the Body : The Statues of Mercury might be left in the same Posture as anciently . MERCURY ( according to Macrobius ) is the same as the Sun or Apollo , and the Reason why Wings are given to Mercury , is to denote the swift Motion of the Sun. Apollo presides over the Quire of Muses , and Mercury is the Father of Eloquence and good Literature . The Sun is the Mind and Understanding of the World , which agrees well with Mercury , whose Name is derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab interpretando : Mercury is the Messenger of the Gods , being often sent by the Coelestial to the Infernal Deities ; because the Sun in its Course passes thro' the Superior and Iuferior Signs : Mercury killed Argus , who had 100 Eyes to watch Io , that was transformed into a Cow : That is , that the Sun ecclipses the Light of the Stars and the Heavens by its Presence , these Stars having been as so many Eyes in the Night , to watch and mind the Earth which by the Egyptians was represented by the Symbol of a Cow : Lastly , Mercury's Caduceus which was beset with Two Serpents twisted together and kissing one another , signified the Four Deities that presided over the Nativities of Mankind , viz. the Sun , Moon , Love and Necessity . The Two Serpents are the Sun and Moon ; the Knot is Necessity , and their Kissing denotes Love : Mercury may also be seen pictured sitting upon a Cray-fish , holding a Caduceus in his Right hand and one of the Claws of the Fish in the other : Farther ; He is grawn on Medals , like a beardless Youth with Wings , and holding a Purse in his Left-hand , and a Cock upon his Fist . He has an He-goat at his Feet , with a Scorpion and a Fly. The Germans adored him as the Sovereign of the Gods ; and as Tacitus reports , offered Humane Sacrifices to him : Devrum maximum Merturium colunt , cui certis diebus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent . The Greeks and Romans sacrificed a Calf unto him ; they made him an Oblation of Milk and Honey , as unto a God of Sweetness , by Reason of his Eloquence . Callistratus and Homer say , it was a Custom to present him with Neat's-Tongues , by throwing them into the Fire , and sprinkling a little Wine thereon , because he was the God of Speech , whereof the Tongue is the Organ . See Hermes , which is Mercury . MERCURIUS ( Dies is understood ) is Wednesday , the Third Day of the Week , being so called , because the Planet Mercury reigns in the first Hour thereof , according to the Opinion of those who allow of Planetary Hours . MERETRIX ; a debauched Wife or Maiden . A Bill was wont to be fixed over the Door of Common Women , according to the Testimony of Aurelius Fuscus , and Seneca , Controv. 1. Meretrix vocata es , in communi loco stetisti , superpositus est Cellae tuae titulus , venientes accepisti . Tertullian in his Book de Pudicia , calls these Inscriptions the Bills of Lewdness , Libidinnm tituli . Portius Latro says the same Thing ; Es in lupanari , accepisti locum , titulus inscriptus est ; you are in an ill Place , you have a Room there , a Bill is set on the Door . The Custom also was for them to change their Names , as soon as they had told the Aediles , that they would lead a dissolute Life ; as we are informed by Plautus , in his Comedy , entituled , Poenulus , Act. 5. Sect. 3. Ver. 20. Namque bodiè earum mutarentur nomina , Facerenique indignum genere quaestum corpore . They changed their Names , in order to drive a Trade , which became not their Birth and Condition . But when they forsook this infamous Profession ; they also laid aside that Name of Reproach they had assumed , and reassumed that of their own Family . At the same time says Tacitus in his Ann. I. 2. C. 24. The Lewdness of Women was restrained by the Senate's Authority , and such of them whose Grand-father , Father or Husband had been a Roman Knight , were forbid to make a publick Profession of their Lewdness : For Vestilia , who was of a Praetorian Family , had made her Declaration , before the Magistrates , according to the Custom of our Ancestors , who thought such debauched Practices were sufficiently punish'd with the Disgrace of such a Confession . MEROPS , was one of the Gyants , who went about to drive the Gods from Heaven ; but this Name ought rather to be given to those who assisted at the Building of the Tower of Babel , because of the Confusion of Languages that ensued thereupon ; seeing the Word Merops comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dividere , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vox . METELLUS ; the Surname of the Family of the Caecilii , from whom were descended many illustrious Persons , among the rest L. Caecilius , a brave Commander , and learned Orator ; who going one Day to his Home , was stopped by Ravens , who flapped him with their Wings ; whereat he was amazed , and went back again to Rome , where finding the Temple of Vestae was on fire , he delivered the Image of Pallas , called Palladium , from the Flames ; and in so doing became blind , but that Goddess afterwards restored to him his Sight . METRA , the Daughter of Erisichthon , who obtained as a Reward from Neptune , for the Loss of her Virginity , a Power to transform her self into what Shape she pleased ; wherefore , in order to supply the Necessities of her Father , she sometimes took upon her one Form , and sometimes another , under which her Father sold her again and again , as he had occasion . METRETES ; it was an Athenian Measure , that contained 40 English Quarts , i. e. 72 Sestiers . MIDAS , King of Phrygia , the Son of Gordius , and the Goddess Cybele , he received into his Court Silenus , one of Bacchus his Captains , that had straggled in his Way to the Indies ; in acknowledgment whereof Bacchus gave him his Choice to ask him what Kindness he would . And his Request was , that whatever he touched might be turned into Gold ; but having experimented the same divers times , he was surprized to find , when he went to drink or eat , that all was transmuted into Gold ; wherefore he had recourse to Bacchus again , who bid him go and wash himself in the River Pactolus in Lydia , to which the Property was communicated to remedy him in this Case ; and so upon washing therein the Gold Scales presently fell off . Sometime after having adjudged the Victory to God Pan against Apollo , this Deity grew angry thereat and presently changed his Ears into those of an Ass . Midas concealed this Misfortune , and discovered it to none but his Barber , with a Charge he should let no other know it ; the Barber made a Pit in the Earth , and entring therein , said , Midas has Asse's Ears ; and so covered the Pit again , as believing he had by that means hid the Secret very well ; but Reeds coming to grow up in the said place , and being shaken by the Wind , repeated the Words , King Midas has Asse's Ears . Plutarch in his Treatise concerning Superstition , says , that Midas towards the latter part of his Life , was so extreamly afflicted with Melancholy , occasioned by frightful Dreams that broke his rest , that he could not remedy the same , and that drinking some Bull 's Blood , he died upon it . MILLIARE , and MILLIARIUM ; a Mile ; 't was a certain Space that contained 1000 Paces among the Romans , who distinguish'd their Miles by the Marks they set : The small League in France contains 2000 Paces , the common League 2500 , and the greatest 3000. MILO . A Crotonian , was a Man of vast Strength ; he carried a Bull of Two Years old upon his Back at the Olympick Games , for the Space of a Furlong , then killed him with his Fist ; and 't was said , eat him all in one Day . He held a Pomegranate so firmly in his Hand , that no Body could take it from him : As he was one Day in a Wood , and went about to break a Tree off with his Hands , which was a little slit , the same closed again , and both his Hands were catched between , so that he could never pull them out , and in that Condition he became a Prey to the Wolves . MINA or MNA , Greek Money worth 100 Drachmas , and is somewhat more than Three Pounds Sterling . Sixty Mina's were required to make up an Attick Talent . MINERVA ; of whose Nativity Lucian gives an Account in his Dialogue of the Gods , where he introduces Vulcan and Jupiter speaking of it in this manner : Vul. Lo , I bring thee a very sharp Hatchet ; What wouldst thou have us do with it ? Jup. Cleave my Head in two presently . Vul. Thou shalt see whether I am such a Fool as to attempt it : Tell me seriously , what thou wouldst imploy me in . Jup. To cleave my Head in the middle ; I am in earnest ; and if thou will not obey , thou shall see how it will be taken ; strike only with all thy Might , for my Head is split with Pain , and I endure the same Misery , as if I were in Labour like a Woman . Vul. Have a Care that we do not commit some Folly ; for I cannot lay thee so easily as a Midwife . Jup. Strike thou only , and fear not ; leave the rest to me . Vul. It must be so in spight of me ; But who would do it ? I must obey : O ye Great Gods ! I do not wonder at thy having a Pain in thy Head , since thou hadst a Woman within it , and even an Amazon , with a Lance and Shield : 'T is that which made thee so impatient . Cicero , L. 3. de Nat. Deor. speaks of Five Minerva's : The 1st , which he says was the Mother of Apollo : The 2d brought forth by the Nile , which the Egyptian Saites worshipped . Plutarch in his Treatise of Osiris , says that the Image of Minerva or Pallas was in the City of Sai , with this Inscription : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I am all that was , is , and is to come ; and my Vail no Mortal hath hitherto uncovered . 3d , Is she that came'out armed from Jupiter's Brain . 4th , Was the Daughter of Jupiter and Corypha , the Daughter of Oceanus , who invented Chariots with Four Wheels . 5th , Was the Daughter of Pallantis , whom she killed , because he would have ravish'd her : This last they made to have Wings to her Feet , in the same manner as Mercury . Arnobius pursues the same Distinction : We may with certainty conclude , that the Second of these Minerva's , is the ancientest and first of any of them . Plato in his Timaeus , speaking of the City of Sai , says , that Minerva was worshipped there , and called by the Name of Neith . Syncellus intimates , that the Name of Queen Nitotris , which includes that of Neith , signified as much as Victorious Minerva . Plutarch speaks also of the Minerva of Sai , and says that some made no distinction between her and Isis . The Phoenicians , according to the Relation given us by Sanchuniathon , had their Minerva also , and they made her to be the Daughter of Saturn , and attributed the Invention of Arts and Arms unto her : This is what Eusebius says of her : Saturnus liberos procreavit , Proserpinam & Minervam ; ac prior quidem Virgo diem obiit ; Minerva autem Mercurioque auctoribus falcem exferro hastamque conflavit . It was from the Egyptians or Phoenicians , that the Greeks borrowed their Minerva , and Cecrops was the first who taught the Athenians to worship Minerva and Jupiter , as Eusebius says . The Conveniency of Neighbourhood made Minerva pass from Egypt into Lybia before Cecrops went over into Greece . Herodotus assures us , the Lybians made her to be the Daughter of Neptune , and the Lake Triton , tho' afterwards upon the Account of some Misunderstanding between her and her Father , she went to Jupiter , who adopted her for his Daughter . Pausanias assures us , the Athenians were much devoted to the Worship of the Gods , and that they were the first who gave Minerva the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , operaria , machinatrix . He says elsewhere , they built a Temple to Minerva , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Machinatrix , as being the Goddess that had introduced Arts and Inventions into the World : He speaks moreover of a Statue of Minerva that fell from Heaven . He says Minerva aided Perseus in his Conflict against Gorgon , near the Lake Triton , for which Reason that Country was consecrated to her . Lastly , The said Author declares , the Baeotians affected to give the Name of Triton to a Brook that run near Minerva's Temple , from which she had been named Tritonia . As for Minerva , says St. Augustine , L. 18. C. 9. de Civ . Dei , She is much more ancient than Mars or Hercules , and they said she lived in the Days of Ogyges , near unto the Lake Triton , from whence she was named Tritonia : She was the Inventress of many rare and useful Things ; and Men were so much the more inclined to believe she was a Goddess , because her Original was not known ; for , as to their saying that she came out of Jupiter's Brain , 't is rather a Poetical Fiction , or an Allegory , than Truth of History . Minerva was worshipped by the Athenians for a Goddess , before Cecrops his Time , in whose Days Athens was founded or rebuilt : 'T is a Name taken from Minerva , whom the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . An Olive-Tree happening all of a sudden , in a certain Place , to spring out of the Ground , and a Spring of Water in another , these Prodigies amazed the King , who presently deputed Persons to go to Apollo at Delphos , in order to know what the same meant : The Oracle made answer , that the Olive-Tree signified Minerva , and the Water , Neptune , and that it lay upon them to chuse , according to which of the two Deities Names they should call their City ; hereupon Cecrops calls all the Citizens , both Men and Women together , for the Women were wont to have Votes in their Deliberations : When the Suffrages were taken , all the Men were for Neptune , but all the Women for Minerva ; and because they exceeded the Men by one Voice , Minerva carried it , and Athens was called according to her Name . Phornutus going about to give the Moral and Allegorical Interpretation of Minerva's proceeding from Jupiter's Brain , says , That the Heathen Philosophers made her to be a Divine Emanation , which they called the Intellect of the great God , that differed nothing from his Wisdom , which in him is generated of his Brain , which is the principal Part of the Soul. This St. August . L. 7. C. 28. de Civ . Dei , says , was the Opinion Varro had of the Poets , that according to their Custom in obscuring Philosophy with Fictions , they meant no other than the Idea or Exemplairs of Things , under the Name of Minerva . Painters and Statuaries represented her like a beautiful Virgin , armed with a Curass , a Sword by her Side , a Helmet on her Head , adorned with Feathers , holding a Javelin in her Right Hand , and a Shield in her Left , whereon Medusa's Head beset with Serpents was represented : This Shield was called Aegis , and was covered with a Goat-skin , or that of the Monster Aegidis , which she killed . The first who erected Temples and offered Sacrifices to her were the Rhodians , whom she taught to make Colossus's : But because that at the very first Sacrifice they offered to her , they forgot to make use of Fire , she left them in Anger , and went to the City , which she called Athens , to whom the Athenians built a stately Temple , under the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , wherein they set up her Statute made of Gold and Ivory by the Hands of Phydias , which was 39 Foot high : Upon her Pantoufle was graven the Fight between the Lapithae and the Centaurs ; upon the sides of the Shield , the Battle between the Amazons and the Athenians ; and within it the Gods fighting against the Gyants . There were several Temples and Chappels erected for her at Rome ; whereof the most Ancient and Famous of all was that upon Mount Aventine , of which Ovid speaks : The Olive and the Owl were under her Protection , as may be seen by the Athenian Money , on one side of which stood the Head of this Goddess armed , and on the other an Owl with these Greek Characters AOHNA , and upon the Reverse there was an Owl flying , who held a Lawrel between her Claws , as a Sign of Victory . MINERVALIA , or Quinquatria , were Feasts instituted in Honour of Minerva , and celebrated March 19. the same lasting for Five Days : The first Day was spent in Prayers made to this Goddess ; the rest in offering Sacrifices , seeing the Gladiators fight , acting Tragedies upon Mount Alban , and reciting Pieces of Wit , wherein the Conqueror had a Prize given him , according to the Appointment of the Emperor Domitian : The Scholars had now a Vacation , and carried their Schooling-money , or rather Presents to their Masters , which was called Minerval : Hoc mense mercedes exolvebant magistris , quas completus annus deberi fecit , says Macrobius . MINOS , the Son of Jupiter and Europa , was King of Candia after he had outed his Brother Sarpedon . Aristotle , L. 1. Polit , says , He was the first that gave Laws to the Candiots ; his Wife's Name was Pasiphaé , a Daughter of the Sun , by whom he had Three Sons and Two Daughters : He had great Wars with the Athenians , in order to revenge the Death of his Son Androgeus , whom they had slain ; and he granted them a Peace upon Condition they should send him every Year Seven young Men of the best Rank in their City , to be devoured by the Minotaur that his Wife had brought forth , as we shall shew presently : He exercised the Place of a Judge in Hell with Eacus and Rhadamanthus , because he was a very just Prince . Plato informs us , That Jupiter left the Office of passing Judgment upon the Dead to Three of his Sons : Radamanthus was to judge the Asiaticks ; Eacus the Europeans ; and for Minos , he was to determine any Difficulties that might occur ; so that he was above the other Two. MINOTAURUS ; the Minotaur , was a Monster , being half Man and half Bull , brought forth by Pasiphaé , Minos his Wife , after she had engendred with a Bull , by the subtle Means of Dedalus , who made a Wooden Heifer , wherein he inclosed her that she might be covered by the Bull : This Monster was put into the Labyrinth , and by Minos his Order fed with Man's Flesh , but he was at last killed by Theseus , who had been sent thither to be devoured by him . Lucian unravels to us the Fabulous part of this Story ; saying , That Pasiphaé hearing Daedalus discoursing concerning Taurus , which is one of the Twelve Signs , was mightily taken with what he said ; which gave the Poets occasion to say , that she was in Love with a Bull , whom by his means she enjoy'd . Diodorus Siculus says , that Taurus was one of Minos his Captains , who had to do with Pasiphaé , and whose Amours were countenanced by Daedalus , that she was brought to Bed of Two Children , one of which resembled Minos , and the other Taurus , and that they were both called by the Name of Minotaur ; that from the said Taurus his using of the Athenians very severely , in the War which Minos declared against them , to revenge the Death of his Son Androgeus , they feigned that he fed upon their Flesh . Philochorus relates that the Minotaur was a very cruel Officer under Minos , who in wrestling overcame all those that came against him at those Funeral Games , instituted by Minos to the Ghost of his Son Androgeus , and that he won the Prize which consisted of some Tribute-Children , from hence came the Fiction of the Poets , that he was fed with the Children sent yearly from Athens to Creet , by way of Tribute , for killing Androgeus . MITHRA ; this a Name which the Persians , Parthians , and several other Eastern Nations gave to Apollo , because of the Ornament about his Head , wherewith they represented him : He was also reverenced among the Romans , as appears by several Inscriptions : Soli invicto Mithrae . Numini invicto soli Mithrae . They celebrated the Ceremonies used at his Worship in Caves and Subterranean Places , and they usually sacrificed a Bull to him . Socrates and Sozomen say , That in the Reign of Julian the Apostate and Theodosius , the Cave of Mithra , that was at Alexandria , was opened , that they found it full of Mens Sculls , that had been there sacrificed unto him : This Worship of Apollo Mithra is one of the ancientest used among Men , and the Maltese Greeks learnt it of the Phoenicians , who before them were Masters of the Island . Eustathius derives the Word Mitre from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Weaver's Woof , being a broad Welt , wherewith they tied his Head : Vossius derives it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to tie ; because the Mitre was an Ornament which they tied round the Head : But Scaliger deduces it from a Syriack Word , that signifies a Band or Line ; and others from the Word Mithri , which is Syriac , and is as much as to say Lord : And in Conformity to this Sentiment , the Mitre was a Sign of Dominion or Royal Majesty . MITHRIDATES ; a most potent King of Pontus , who was incomparable as well in Respect to the Strength of his Body , as to the Endowments of his Mind ; but of a cruel and bloody Disposition . Pharnaces his Son , having raised a Rebellion against him , he out of Despair stabbed himself , when he found the Poison , which he was wont to take , would not do his Business . MNEMOSYNE ; the Mother of the Nine Muses , which she bore to Jupiter ; and the said Word among the Greeks signifies Memory . MODIUS , a Bushel ; being a Measure in use among the Romans for all sorts of Grain : It contained about Nine English Quarts . MOLA SALSA ; is a kind of roasted Wheat which was afterwards peeled and steeped in Water with Salt and Frankincense ; and then sprinkled between the Horns of the Sacrifice before he was killed . MOLOC , was the God of the Ammonites , and 't is to him they sacrificed their own Children in the Valley of Tophet , which signifies a Drum , for they beat then the Drum , to hinder them from hearing the Cries of the Children , which they threw into the Fire . MOMUS , was the Son of Somnus and Nox , he was the God of Liberty , being a Deity that spoke his Mind freely , and controul'd every thing , even the Actions of the Gods themselves , as may be seen in a Dialogue of Lucian concerning Jupiter Tragicus . MOMUS ; I was always afraid of the Misfortune that has befallen us : they do Epicurus and his Disciples an Injury , for what Opinion can Men have of us , when they see how disorderly we manage the Affairs of the World , where Vice triumphs over Vertue , where the Innocent endure the Punishment due to the Guilty , and where nothing can be heard but cheating Oracles , Complaints , Divisions , the Amours of the Gods , and such like Things as please the Poets : Jupiter , I desire thee to tell me , for one may speak here very freely , whether thou hast ever bethought thy self of making an exact Search for the Wicked and the Good , in order to punish the one , and reward the other : — We must go to the Spring-head of the Disorder , and not think so much upon Destroying our Enemies , as to reform such Things as are irregular in our own Conduct : You know , Sirs , I speak without either Passion or Interest , seeing my Divinity is acknowledged but by a very few Persons , and that for One Altar I have , others have an Hundred . He found Fault that the Bull 's Horns were above his Eyes , saying they ought to have been before them , that so he might see better where he struck ; he reproved Vulcan , for that having made a Man , he had not set a Window in his Breast , in order to see whether his Thoughts agreed with his words ; and he blamed Minerva , in that the House she had built could not be carried whither one would . MONETA ; Money ; a Piece of Money marked for the Coin , and with the Arms of a Prince , or State , who make it to circulate and pass at a common Rate for Things of different Value : Paulus the Lawyer defines Money to be a Thing stamped with a publick Coin : Josephus seems to attribute the Invention of Money to Cain , because he had found out Weights and Measures , Money must have been comprehended therein , which at first was nothing else . The holy Scripture makes no mention of any till the Year of the World 2110. when it speaks of a 1000 Pieces of Silver given by Abimelech to Sarah Abraham's Wife , of 400 Shekels of Silver which Abraham gave by Weight to the Children of Ephron , and of the 100 Lambs , that is , the 100 Pieces of Silver Money , which Jacob gave to the Sons of Hemor . The first Mark put upon Money consisted of Points to denote the Value thereof , and because that in the Time when one Thing was given in Exchange for another , Mens greatest Wealth consisted in Cattle : The Shapes of them , or of their Heads only were stamped upon the first Moneys that were made : And Cassiodorus takes Notice that the Latins called Money Pecunia , which was derived from the Word Pecus , that signified any kind of Beast ; it was a Name they borrowed from the Gauls : Afterwards they stamped on their Money the Heads and Arms of Princes , or some Mark or other that intimated the Origin of States : Julius Caesar was the first whose Head was stamped upon Money by the Order of the Senate . The Jewish Moneys were the great Cicar , or Talent of the Sanctuary which weighed 100 Mina's , or 250 Roman Librae ; the little Cicar or common Talent , called that of the Assembly , which weighed 50 Minae , or 125 Roman Librae . The Maneth or Mina , which was Two Libra's and an Half , or 30 Ounces . The Shekel or Sicle of of the Sanctuary , half an Ounce or 20 Gerahs , or Oboli . The little Shekel consisting of Two Drachma's , worth near 32 Pence of our Money , and the Gerah or Obolus which consisted of between 14 and 15 Grains . As for the Grecians , Herodotus in his Clio writes , That the Lydians a People of Asia were the first that made hammer'd Pieces of Gold and Silver : Others attribute the first Invention thereof to Erichthonius the fourth King of Athens : Plutarch assures us , that Theseus coined Pieces of Silver weighing Two Drachma's , which on the one Side had the Picture of a Ox , in Memory of the Marathonian Bull or Captain Taurus , and on the other Jupiter or an Owl . He also made some that weighed half an Ounce whereon Minerva and Two Owls were stamped , and these were called Stateres . The Money in Peloponesus was stamped with a Tortoise , from whence came this figurative Way of Speaking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; The Tortoise exceeds both Vertue and Wisdom , that is , that with Money all Things are compassed . The Cizycenians coined Money , on one Side whereof was the Goddess Cybele , and a Lyon on the other . The Obolus of the Greeks was about Five Farthings English : The Drachma was worth about Seven Pence English : The Mina about Three Pounds : The Talent was in Value about 203 l. 13 s. And the Shekel about Half a Crown . As for the Romans , 't is thought that Janus was the first who made Brass Money , on one Side of Which stood a Head with Two Faces , and on the other a Ship , as Athenaeus informs us : Janus was the first , as they say , who invented Garlands , and coined Copper-money ; and Pliny says , nota aeris ex alterâ parte fuit Janus geminus , ex alterâ rostrum navis . Numa Pompilius made Wooden and Leather Money and afterwards establish'd a Company of Brasiers called Aerarii , who were the Monyers of those Times , for the Romans at first made use of unwrought Brass for Money , from whence came those Forms of Speech oes alienum , a Debt , and per oes & Libram , because they were put into the Scales to be weighed . Servius Tullius made Brass Money weighing 12 Ounces , and the same had the Figure of a Sheep upon them ; and this lasted till the first Punick War : They began to hammer Pieces of Silver 485 Years after the Building of Rome , I mean the Denarius which was worth 10 Asses . They had Half a Denarius called Quinarius , the Quarter Part of a Denarius named Sestertius , and the Teruncius which was the Fourth of an As. All these were Silver Moneys , marked on the one Side with a Woman's-Head , which represented Rome , and an X to shew the Value to be 10 Asses , and upon the Reverse were Castor and Pollux : They had Quinarii whereon Victory was pictured , and these were called Victoriati , and others on which there was a Charriot drawn by Two or Four Horses , which for the said Reason were called Bigati , Quadrigati : Moreover some of these Silver Pieces have been met with , on which instead of Rome , was stamped the Figure of some Genius or Tutelary God , which upon that Account were called Geniati . Gold Coin came not in Use till about 62 Years after Silver Money , in the Year of Rome 546 , in the Consulship of Nero and Livius Salinator : They were Pieces whereof 38 went to a Pound , and came near to 2 Drachma's and an Half , being worth commonly about 23 Shillings . A RECAPITULATION of ROMAN MONEYS . Copper Moneys . As , Assis , or Assipondium , weighing 12 Ounces , amounted to above a Half Penny English . The Third of an As or Triens , weighing 4 Ounces , was worth a Double : The Quarter Part or Quadrans , weighed 3 Ounces : The Sixth Part or Sextans , consisted of 2 Ounces : The Vncial weighed 1 Ounce . Silver Moneys . The Denarius weighing 1 Drahm , was marked with an X that signified 10 as being 10 Asses , in Value about 7 d. English : The Quinarius , worth 5 Asses : The Sestercius , or Quarter Part of a Denarius , worth 2 Assès and an Half : The great Sestercius or Sestercium , worth 1000 small Sesterces , that is about 8 l. 6 s. The Teruncium , weighed the 40th Part of a Silver Denarius , and is in Value one 4th of an As. Gold Moneys . Their Gold Money weighed 2 Drams and an Half : All these Words I shall explain again in their proper Alphabetical Order . TRIUM-VIRI MONETALES ; the Triumvirs of Money were Officers created a little before Cicero's Time , whose Commission was contained in these Five Letters A. A. A. F. F. Aere , Auro , Argento , flando , feriundo , for the Coining of Brass , Gold , and Silver Money . MONETARIUS , a Coiner , 't was a Name of Old for such as made Money , all the Money of the Romans and old French had the Name of the Person upon them in full Length , or at least the first Letters thereof : The Trium-virs were formerly Mint-Officers whose Business it was to have Money coined , the Names and Quality of whom may be seen in the Impressions . MONETA ; a holy and sacred Goddess pictured with a Pair of Scales in one Hand , and a Cornucopia in the other , with these Words , Sacra Moneta , Augustorum & Caesarum nostrorum . MONETA ; this was an Epithet given to Juno , being derived à Monendo , because she gave them Notice when Rome was taken by the Gauls , that they should sacrifice a whole Sow , or because that during the War against Pyrrhus when the Romans found themselves in great Want of Money , they had Recourse to Juno , who advised them to be always just in their Actions , and they should never want . Unto which when they had bound themselves by Oath , they drove Pyrrhus out of Italy , and built a Temple to Juno Moneta wherein they laid up the Silver Money of the Commonwealth . MONOCHORDUM , is an Instrument wherewith to try the Variety and Proportion of of Musical Sounds ; It was composed of a Rule divided and subdivided into divers Parts , wherein there was a String pretty well extended at the Ends thereof upon both the Bridges , in the midst of which there is a moveable Bridge , by whose means in the Application of it to the Different Divisions of the Line , you might find the Sounds were in the same Proportion to one another , as the Divisions of the Line cut by the Bridge were : It s also called the Harmonious or Canonick Rule , because it serves to measure the Flats and Sharps of the Sounds : It s held that Pythagoras was the Inventer of the Monochordum . MONS . A Mountain , 't is a great Rising of the Earth above the usual Level of the Ground ; the most celebrated Mountains in the Poets are Parnassus , called Biceps , or with a double Top , which was the Residence of the Muses ; and Mount Olympus , which the Poets took often for Heaven : Mount Atlas was famous among Geographers , whose Name has been borrowed and used for a Collection of the Description of the several Parts of the World , as if the Whole had been discovered from the Top thereof . Rome had Seven Hills within it . MONS PALATINUS ; Mount Palatine , which was so called either from the Pallantes who with Evander came to dwell thither , or from Palatia Latinus his Wife , or from Pales the Goddess of Shepherds . Upon this Mountain stood the King's House or Palace , which from thence was called Palatium : Romulus was brought up and looked after Cattle there . MONS CAPITOLINUS ; This Mountain was at first called Saturninus , because Saturn lived there ; and afterwards Tarpeius from Tarpeia who was there crushed to Death with the Shields of the Sabins ; and at last Capitolinus , à Capite toli , the Head of a Man which was found there as they were digging to lay the Foundation of the Temple of Jupiter , surnamed Capitolinus : This was the famousest Mountain of them all , because of Jupiter's Temple , which was begun by Tarquinius Priscus , finish'd by Tarquinius Superbus , and dedicated by Horatius Pulvillus : Here it was that they made their Vows and solemn Oaths , where the Citizens ratified the Acts of the Emperors , and where they took the Oath of Allegiance to them , and at last where such as triumphed came to give the Gods Thanks for the Victory they had obtained . MONS QUIRINALIS , Mount Quirinal , was at first called , Mons Agonius , but after the Alliance that was made between Romulus and Tatius , King of the Sabins , who dwelt there , they named it Quirinalis , from their chief City called Cures ; and from thence the Citizens of Rome came to be called Quirites , and after the Death of Romulus there was a Temple built here under the Name of Quirinus . MONS CAELIUS , was formerly called Quercetulanus , from the Oak that grew there , and afterwards Caelius from one Caelius Vibenna , General of the Tuscans , who posted himself upon this Mountain so , as opportunely to succour Romulus in the War he waged against the Sabines . MONS EXQUILINUS , Mount Esquiline , was so called ab excubiis , or Guards which Romulus posted there for fear of the Revolt of the Sabines , of whose Fidelity he was doubtful . It was also called Cespius , Oppius and Septimius , by Reason of some small Hillocks , which it inclosed or hemmed in . MONS VIMINALIS ; took its Name from Oziers that grew uponit ; and here was a Temple dedicated to Jupiter Viminalis : It had the Name of Vimineus or Fagutalis , from a Beech-Tree , which was consecrated to Jupiter Fagutalis . MONS AVENTINUS , Mount Aventine , took its Name from a King of Alba , named Aventinus , who was buried there as well as Remus and Tatius the Sabine . Diana had a Temple here . MORBUS ; a Disease , of whom the Poets make mention as an hurtful Deity , and Virgil places him at the Mouth of Hell ; Pallentes habitant Morbi — MORBUS COMITIALIS ; the Falling-sickness , when in the Assemblies of the People of Rome , any fell into this Sickness , the Assembly presently broke up , and therefore it was called Morbus Comitialis , because it broke up their Comitia or Assemblies . MORPHEUS ; see after Mortui . MORS , Death ; the Poets made him not only an existent Being , but also a false Deity , picturing him like a Skeleton , with Claws , and a Sythe in his Hand . Death was honoured by the Lacedamonians , and Servius in explaining that Verse in Virgil , Multa bonum circa mactantur corpora Morti Says , that Death is a Goddess , of whom Lucan and Stacius make mention ; for which he cites these Words of Stacius ; In scopulis Mors atra sedet : And those of Lucan ; Ipsamque vocatam Quam petat à nobis Mortem tibi coge fateri . They make her to be the Daughter of the Night , and Sister of Sleep ; and the same is drest in a Robe full of black Stars , as also with black Wings . MORTUI , the Dead ; the Romans burnt their Dead , as being of Opinion , it would be a Benefit to the Soul , to have the Body quickly consumed , and this continued to the Time of Macrobius , or the Antoninus's : The ancient Persians , as Agathias relates , exposed their Dead to be devoured of Beasts , they believing , that such as continued long entire , were wicked , and the Relations of the Deceased regulated their Joy or Sorrow accordingly . See Cadaver , where I have shewed the Way of burying dead Corps , and their Funeral Obsequies ; the same may also be seen under Funus . MORPHEUS ; was , according to the Fable , one of the Servants of Sleep : Ovid places a Multitude of Dreams under the Empire of Sleep , but he makes Three of them to be endued with a much greater Power than the rest , viz. Morpheus , Icelas or Phobeter , and Phantasos : The 1st imitates Mankind ; the 2d other Animals ; and the 3d Mountains , Rivers , and other inanimate Things : At pater è populo natorum mille suorum Excitat artificem , simulatoremque figura Morphea , &c. MOVERE SENATU ; is a Phrase to denote one's being turn'd out of the Senate ignominiously , or to be degraded . MOVERE TRIBU ; to removeone from a considerable Tribe to a meaner . MOYSES , or Moses ; his Father was Atram , and Mother Jochabed , who put him into an Ark of Bulrushes , that was daubed over with Pitch and Slime , and so exposed him upon the Brink of the Nile , in Compliance with Pharaoh's Order , in a Place , whither the Daughter of Pharaoh , whose Name was Thermutis ( according to Josephus ) was observed to resort to wash her self ; his Sister Mary had Orders to stay at a small distance off , to see what would become of him ; the Princess seeing the said little Cradle floating , caused it to be brought to her , and finding a Child therein of Three Months old , whom she knew to be of a Hebrew Race , by his being circumcised , she was moved with Compassion , and resolved to save him : The Sister coming thither as by chance , asked her , if she would please to send her to get a Nurse to suckle him , of that People ; to which the Princess agreeing , she immediately ran to the House , and brought his Mother for a Nurse for him . At Three Years end she carried him to Thermutis , who adopted him for her Son , and gave him the Name of Moses , which in the Egyptian Language , signifies one saved from the Water . Clemens Alexandrinus says , his Friends had named him Joachim , when he was circumcised : He was very carefully educated in Pharaob's Court ; and as he was a Person of excellent Parts , he became quickly an admirable Proficient in all the Sciences which at that time flourish'd among the Egyptians . The Scripture informs us , that he left Pharaob's Court , when he was Forty Years old , in order to go and visit his own Nation , and that finding an Egyptian abusing an Israelite , he killed him , in the Heat of his Zeal : Hereupon fearing the King's Displeasure , be fled into the Desarts of Madian , chusing rather to be afflicted with the People of God , than to possess all the Treasures of Egypt . There he married one of the Daughters of Jethro or Raguel , a Priest , whose Name was Sephora . He lived Forty Years in that Country , and as he was one Day leading his Father-in-Law's Cattle to the Bottom of the Wilderness , towards Mount Horeb , he saw a Bush burning with a great Fire , which yet consumed it not ; and as he was about to draw near unto it , the Lord called him by his Name , and let him know that he had seen the Affliction of his People in Egypt , and that he would by his Means work Deliverance for them ; he endeavoured to excuse himself upon the Account of his Incapacity and Stuttering ; but God to confirm him in it , gave him the Signs of a Rod's being turned into a Serpent , and then re-assuming its former Shape , and of his Hand turning Leprous , and in a moment being restored to its natural Colour : Then he went to see for Pharaob , whom he charged from God to let his People go Three Days Journey into the Wilderness , to offer Sacrifices unto him : But he refused to obey and to let she Hebrews go , notwithstanding , all the Wonders performed by Moses in his Presence , for he saw the Rod which Aaron , Moses his Brother had in his Hand , turned into a Serpent ; the Waters of the Nile and all the Springs in Egypt changed into Blood , an innumerable Company of Frogs which covered the Face of the Land , and entred into his very Palace , and the Dust turned into Lice which filled the Air , and extreamly tormented both Men and Beasts : There came Swarms of large Flyes thither , which destroyed whatever they touch'd ; a suddain Pestilence killed all the Cattle of Egypt without hurting those of the Israelites ; Men and Beasts were struck with terrible Boils ; a Storm of Hail accompanied with Thunder and Lightning fell over all Egypt which destroy'd all sorts of Beasts and Men that were in the Fields , no other Land being spared but that of Goshen ; this Storm was succeeded by the largest Locusts that ever were seen in Egypt , which destroyed all the Grass , Fruits and Harvest : A thick Darkness covered the whole Land , saving that Part where the Children of Israel dwelt ; in short , a destroying Angel having killed all the First-born of the Egyptians , without sparing Pharaoh's own Son , the Egyptians pressed the Israelites to go out of their Country , and to sacrifice to their God under the Conduct of Moses and his Brother Aaron . The Rabies assure us , that the Wonders performed by Moses formerly in Egypt and elsewhere , were done by means of his Rod , which according to what they say , was created by God between the Two Vespers of the Sabbath , that is , on the Evening of the Sixth Day of the World's Creation , and upon which in an wonderful Manner the holy , great and glorious Name of God was inscribed , which they call Tetragrammaton , wherefore it s said in the Zoar upon Exodus , which is a Commentary upon the Five Books of Moses , that the Miracles were graven thereon , and that the most holy Name of God was also inscribed ; and Jonathan the Son of Vziel in his Targum , that is , in his Paraphrase upon Exodus , relates the same Thing ; these are his Words . Rehuel ( who was Jethro himself , or his Father , as Rabbi Jonathan seems to take him to be in his 18th Chapter ) having understood that Moses had made his Escape from Pharaoh , put him into a deep Ditch , where Sephora his Grand-Daughter fed him for 20 Years , after which he took him out thence . Moses going one Day into Rehuel's Garden , went to Prayers , and gave God Thanks for defending and delivering him by his own Power , and for having wrought divers Miracles for his sake : And perceiving in the said Garden a Rod or Staff which God had created between Sun and Sun , that is , on the Eve of the Sabbath , or 6th Day of the Creation of the World , whereon the great and glorious Name of God was graved , and by Vertue of which he was one Day to perform great Miracles in Egypt , to divide the Red-sea , and to strike Water out of the Rock , he presently put forth his Hand , plucked it from the Earth , into which it had been driven , and as it were planted , got it and carried it away with him . The Sentiments of the Author of this Paraphrase are confirmed from what may be read concerning Aaron's Rod in the Pirke Eliezer , which is a Book containing the History of the World to the Time of Gamaliel ; and from the Schaiseleth Hakabala which is another History-book or Chronology from the Beginning of the World : But this may be more particularly seen in a very ancient and scarce Commentary , entituled Medrasch Vaioscha , printed at Constantinople , which clears up what is related in the Chaldee Paraphrase and other Authors whereof I have spoken ; for Moses is there represented giving an Account at large of his Life after this manner . When I went out of Egypt , I was about 40 Years old and being one Day near unto the Water-pits ; Sephora who was one of Jeyhro's Daughters came thither , and finding her to be modest and very handsom , I told her , if she pleased I would marry her ; her Answer consisted of an Account she gave me how her Father used such as sought any of his Daughters in Marriage , which was to carry them to a Tree that was planted in the midst of his Graden that had so sad and peculiar a Quality , that it presently struck such as came near it dead ; which when I understood , I asked from whence the said Tree was brought ; she answered , That God on the very Eve of the first Sabbath after the Creation of the World , created a Rod , which he gave to Adam , Adam left it to Enoch , Enoch to Noah , Noah to Sem , Sem to Abraham , Abraham to Isaac , Isaac to Jacob , Jacob carried it into Egypt , and gave it his Son Joseph , after whose Death the Egyptians risted his House , and finding the said Rod among the Spoils , they carried it to Pharaoh's Court ; and Jethro , who was one of the principal Magistrates of Egypt , no sooner saw it , but he was desirous to have it , and having stole it away , carried it to his own House : The great Name of God Tetragrammaton was graven thereon , with the Explications of it , and the Ten Plagues wherewith God afflicted Egypt ; and as 't was all full of Wonders , the same was kept in Jethro's House , my Father-in-Law , till that going on a Time into his Garden , and holding the Rod in his Hand , he stuck it in the Ground , and endeavouring soon after to pull it out , he found it had taken Root , that it blossomed , and that besides the Flowers , it bore also bitter Almonds : He left it there ; and by the Means of this Rod , which grew to be a Tree , he tried all such as had a Design to marry his Daughters . When I was informed of all these Particulars , and found the Shepherds would not let Jethro's Daughters draw Water , I delivered Sephora and her Sister from the Hands of those rude Fellows , took some Water and gave it their Cattle to drink ; after which they went towards their Father's House , and I accompanied them . Being come to the House , they went in , and I staid at the Door , and as they were come back that Day sooner than ordinary , Jethro asked them the Reason of it ; they answered , That a courteous Egyptian had saved them from the Outrages of the Shepherds : When the Daughters had thus acquainted their Father with the Adventure , and told him , that he who had delivered them was an Egyptian ; he asked them , if they had not return'd him Thanks for his Kindness , and bid them call me , saying , make him come in , and let him dine with us . The Daughters having performed his Command , I went in , eat and drank with him , and then with all Submission entreated him to give me his Daughter Sephora to Wife ; which he promised to do , provided I could bring to him a Rod which was in his Garden ; to which I agreed , went to see for the Rod , and when I found it , I plucked it out of the Ground , and carried it to him ; Jethro was surprized hereat , and reflecting upon what I had done , he cried out and said , This is certainly that Prophet , of whom the Seers of Israel have spoken , who is to lay Egypt waste , and to destroy its People ; and being thus possest , he all in a Rage took me and threw me into a deep Pit that was in his Garden . Sephora was not a little concerned at this Adventure , no more than my self , and she studied at the same time how she might save a Man's Life who had obliged her . Hereupon she prayed her Father that he would let her tarry at home to look after the House , and send her Sisters to the Fields , to keep his Cattle : Her Father in answer told her , Daughter , It shall be so , that thy Sisters shall go and look after the Cattle , but thou shalt tarry here , and take Care of Matters at home . Thus Sephora finding her self alone , she fed me every Day with the daintiest Victuals , and the same whereof her Father Jethro eat , and that for Seven Years , which was the time I tarried in the said Pit. But at the End of that time Sephora spoke to her Father in this manner : Father , 'T is a long time since you have thrown into this Ditch , that Egyptian who brought the Rod to you from the Place in the Garden , wherein you had put it ; suffer now the Pit to be opened , and let us see what will come of it ; for , if he be dead , let his Carcase be taken away , that your House may not be polluted , and if he be still alive , he must be a holy Man : Jethro made answer , Daughter , You have spoke well ; Can you still remember what his Name was ? Yes , Father , said she , his Name was Moses , the Son of Amram : Jethro at the same time commanded the Pit to be opened , and called me twice , Moses , Moses ; I answered him , and presently he took me out , kissed and told me ; Blessed be God , who hath preserved thee for Seven Years in this Pit : I bear him witness this Day , that he has Power to kill , and Power to make alive : I will testifie aloud , and every-where , that thou art a right good Man , that thou shalt one Day lay Egypt waste , that thou art the Person who shall drown the Egyptians in the Sea , and by thy means Pharaoh and his Army shall run the same Fate : And at the same time he gave me Money and Sephora , his Daughter , to Wife . Abarbinel , a Jewish Doctor , whose Works are highly esteemed by that People , commenting upon the 2d Chapter of Exodus , explains that History in this manner : After Moses had been entertained by Jethro , and that he came to know him to be a Man of much Understanding and deep Knowledge , he was desirous to enter into a nearer and more particular Alliance with him , because of the great Wisdom he had observed in his Conversation , and gave his Consent he should live with him : And this is that which Moses says in Exodus : And Moses consented to live with Jethro , not for the Love he bore to Sephora , whom he married , but because of Jetbro's Wisdom . It is , says he , the Opinion of our Doctors , since they say in the Commentary , that the Rod of God was planted in the Garden , and that no Man could pull it from thence but Moses , and that for the said Reason he took Sephora to Wife ; for by it they meant the Tree of Life , which was in the midst of the Garden , that is , the Wisdom of Moses , upon the Account of which he was honoured with the Gift of Prophecy . Jetbro gave also to Moses his Daughter Sephora to Wife , by reason of his wondrous Wisdom . Moses lead the People of God into the Wilderness , and talked divers times with God : He died upon Mount Nebo , from whence God had shewed him the Land of Promise , he being then 120 Years old . The Pagans made him to be their Bacchus , as you may see under that Word . Numerinus says , Plato and Pythagoras had drawn their Doctrine out of his Books , and that the first of them was the Moses of Athens : He is ancienter than all the Greek Writers , and even than their Mercurius Trismegistus . Tatian , who was one of those Ancients that Apologized for the Christian Religion , against the Persecutions of the first Centuries , tell us , That Moses was before the Heroes , and even the Gods themselves of the Greeks , and that the Grecians wrote nothing good , but what they took from our Scriptures , and that their Defign by partly corrupting them , was no other than that themselves might be entituled Authors . Theodoretus says , Moses was ancienter by a Thousand Years than Orpheus , and that he was like the Ocean or Head-spring of Theology , from whence they took their Origin , as so many Streams , and whereunto the most ancient Philosophers had Recourse : The Learned are agreed , that the Two ancientest Writers of the World , whose Writings are transmitted unto us , are Moses and Homer , and that Moses lived several Ages before the other ; Moses wrote much in Verse , and in the Book of Numbers he has set down a Canaanitish Poet's Song of Victory . MULCIBER , one of the Names given to Vulcan , being derived from Mulceo , because the Fire softens and qualifies all Things . MUNDUS PATENS : The open World ; a Solemnity performed in a little Temple or Chappel that was of a round Form like the World , and dedicated to Dis and the Infernal Gods ; it was opened but thrice a Year , viz. on the Day after the Vulcanalia , the 4th of October and the 7th of the Ides of November , during which Days the Romans believed Hell was open ; wherefore they never offered Battle on those Days , lifted no Soldiers , never put out to Sea , nor married , according to Varro , as Macrobius witnesses , L. Saturn , C. 16. Mundus cùm patet , Deorum tristium atque Inferûm quasi janua patet , proptereà non modò pralium committ● , verum etiam delectum rei militaris cansâ habere , ac militem proficisci , navem solvere , uxorem ducere religiosum est . MURTIA , a Surname of Venus , taken from the Myrtle-Tree , which was consecrated to her : She was formerly called Myrtea , and corruptly Murtia . Festus says there was a Temple built for the Goddess Murtia upon Mount Aventine , as to a Goddess of Idleness , who made People idle and lazy . MUS ; a Rat , Mouse ; the Phrygians held Rats in great Veneration , according to Clemens Alexandrinus : Polemo relates , says he , that the Trojans gave Religious Adoration to Rats , which they called Smintheus ; because they once gnawed to pieces the Bow-strings of their Enemies ; and this was the Reason why they gave to Apollo the Epithet of Smyntheus : And Straho speaking of the Statue of this God , says he had a Rat at his Feet . The Worshipping of Rats appears yet to be more ancient by the Authority of some Authors : Herodotus relates , that after Senacherib , King of Assyria , had conquered Asia , he made War upon the Egyptians ; and that Setho , King of Egypt , and Vulcan's Priest , having not Troops enough to defend him , yet putting his Confidence in the Gods , he advanced as far as Pelusium , where he pitched his Camp , and that a dreadful Multitude of Rats , went into the Enemy's Camp by Night , and gnawed their Bows , Arrows , and Shield-strings to pieces ; insomuch , that next Day finding themselves without Arms , they hastily retreated with the Loss of many of their Soldiers . Herodetus adds , That he had seen the Statue of King Setho , put up in Vulcan's Temple , holding a Rat in his Hand , with this Inscription ; Let him that looks upon me , learn to reverence the Gods. The Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks were wont to point out the Destruction of somewhat , by a Rat which eats and destroys all it can , as may be seen in the first Book of Horus Apollo . MUSAE , the Muses ; Diodorus Siculus informs us , That the most Famous of the ancient Authors agreed , that the Muses were the Daughters of Jupiter and Mnemosyne ; that some reckon'd them to be no more than Three , viz. Mneme , Aoede , and Melete ; that is , Memory , Singing and Meditation : But that Homer and Hesiod allowed of Nine , whose Names the last Author has also given us , viz. Clioque , Euterpeque , Thaliaque , Melpomeneque , Terpsichoreque , Eratoque , Polyhymniaque , Vraniaque , Calliopeque ; haec una alias supereminet omnes . To Clio they attributed the Invention of History ; Tragedy to Melpomene ; to Thalia , Comedy ; to Euterpe the Use of the Flagelet , and other Wind-musick ; to Terpsicore , the Harp ; the Lyre and Lute , to Erato ; to Calliope , Heroick Verse ; to Vrania , Astrology ; and Rhetorick to Polyhymnia . Diodorus says afterwards , that the Word Muse comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to teach hidden Things , and such as are above the Capacity of the Vulgar ; after which he gives a Reason for the several Names given to the Nine Muses . It s manifest that all these Names are Greek , and that they have all of them a Relation to the Nature and Agreeableness of Musick and Poetry ; which has very much inclined Men to believe , that the same is purely a Greek Invention , and that 't is no other than a Moral Genealogy , like unto that which sometimes they make of Vertues and Vices ; and the Name of their Mother , which is Memory , is also a Proof hereof . However , this very same Historian puts Mnemosyne among the Titanes , and makes the Nine Muses to accompany Osiris in his Military Expeditions , when he gives an Account of the Theology of the Egyptians : Risûs amator erat osiris , & musicâ choreisque gaudebat . Ideò Musicorum agmen circumducebat , in quo novem erant Virgines , canendi scientiâ praestantes , &c. eruditae , Graci Musas vocant , quarum praeses Apollo , undè Musagetes dictus . Thus you see the Origin of the Muses of Greece laid in Egypt , tho' Greece gives them proper Names , and to each a particular Function : Egypt is deprived of them , and they are naturaliz'd in divers Parts of Greece , whether the same were Fountains , Woods , Mountains or Cities . Diodorus also makes the Muses to accompany Bacchus in his Expeditions . It may be farther conjectured , that the Name of Muse came originally from Phoenicia , seeing the Word Mousar signifies Instruction and Learning . There are some Criticks who believe there were no more than Three Muses at first , to whom Mount Helicon was consecrated , and that there having been Three Statues erected to each of them , it was given out there were Nine of them , that Pierius , in Baeotia , consecrated his Nine Daughters to them , which made their Names to be common to them . Plutarch in his Symposiacs , a little before the End thereof , treats of the Muses : 'T is a meer Allegory , wherein he applies the Nine Muses , either to Nine several Sciences , or to as many Coelestial Globes , in order to unite them all into one Harmony . Clemens Alexandrinus read in some prophane Authors , that which he relates concerning Macar , King of Libya ; who being continually jangling with the Queen his Wife , their Daughter Megaclo bought Nine Maid servants , put them to learn Musick , and to play upon Instruments , that so by the Melody of their Consort , she might divert the peevish Humour of her Father . This ingenious Piety in her had the desired Success , and she erected Nine Columns in Honour of these Nine Female Musicians , to whom afterwards great Honours were given . The Poets represent the Muses unto us , very beautiful and young , adorned with Garlands of Flowers , and made their Residence to be on Mount Parnassus , and Helicon with Apollo : To them they consecrated several Fountains , as that called Hippoerene , or the Fountain of the Horse Pegasus ; and among Trees , the Palm , and Lawrel . MUSCA , a Fly ; the Poets feigned this Insect was formerly a Female Musician , and the Moon 's Rival , in respect to the Amours of Endymion , but because she came too often to sing and play about him , when he was asleep , the jealous Moon changed her into a Fly ; and hence it is , that she always infests such as are asleep , and especially young People , not out of Hatred , but Love to them , to get some Kisses of them , which smart a little , as those do of passionate Lovers . There was formerly a Lady of this Name that made very good Verses , and a Courtizan of Athens , who was reproached for having pricked her Lovers till the Blood ran : Lucian , of whom I have had this , has writ a little Treatise , in the Praise of a Fly , which I have inserted in this place . The Fly , says he , in respect to Insects is not so big , but she is as little in Comparison of a Bee ; but it may be said , that for the Delicateness of her Wing she does as much excel that of other Birds , if it be lawful to reckon her of that Number , as Silk does common Thread or Wool ; for her Wing is not covered with Feathers , but with a fine Crape like the Grashoppers , and when you look upon her in the Sun , she shines with many Colours , like a Peacock's Tail , or a Pigeon's Neck , she does not flie by moving her Wings as Birds do , but by sudden Motions or Rebounds like Locusts , but yet is so flexible as to turn about in an instant ; and the Noise she makes in her Flight is not so harsh as that of Wasps , but is like the Musick of a Flute compared with Hautboys or Trumpets ; she has a large Eye , and a Flower upon her Head , which is hard and shining , as if it were made of Horn ; and her Head is not fixed to her Body in such manner as that of Grashoppers is , but she holds it to by the means of her Neck , and stirs it any way ; her Body is of a heap , her Legs long , and not short like those of the Wasps ; her Belly is covered with shining Lames , like unto an Antique Cuirass ; she does not prick with a Sting as Bees do , but with a little Trunk that serves her instead of a Mouth , and which has a kind of Tooth at the end of it , wherewith she bites and sucks both Blood and Milk , without doing much harm : She has fine Legs , whereof the Two fore ones serve her instead of Hands , for she cleans her self with them , and conveys her Food to her Mouth as a Man does : She accompanies Man all her Life time , and tastes of every Thing he eats , except Oil , which is a deadly Poison to her ; her Life is not long , but pleasant ; 't is not a little Dexterity will serve-her to avoid the Webs of the Spider , that every where lays Ambuscades for her , into which her Boldness sometimes doth precipitate her . Homer compares her with the most Valiant of his Heroes , and he cannot for bear to praise and magnifie her by the Similies he uses in several Parts of his Poem : Sometimes he describes her Flight when she goes in Company towards some Vessel full of Milk , or to some of the spilt Blood of the Sacrifices ; another while he makes use of her Example , when he speaks of the Diligence and Vigilancy , wherewith Minerva defended Menelaus : In another place he calls her gentle and good , because she has no Sting , and that her Wounds are not dangerous , as those of Wasps and Bees are : Shall I speak of her Power , which is so great , that Men cannot defend themselves from her ? her Love is free and heavenly , for she flies in the Air coupled with her Male ; and 't is also said she is of both Sexes , as Hermophrodites are : She has this Advantage , that having but little to live upon , she always finds the Cloth laid ; and it must be said that for her sake , it is that the Cows give Milk , and the Bees Honey : She sits down the first at Kings Tables , and tastes their Victuals . MUSEA , MUSIA & MUSIVA , Pavements of Mosaick Work , which represented natural Grottos : This Name was given to those sorts of Pavements , because ingenious Works were attributed to the Muses , and that the Muses and Sciences were represented therein ; perhaps those publick Buildings which were appointed for the Assemblies of learned Men , called Musea , were adorned with these sorts of Work ; and these Musea's were built in divers Places : In Athens there was a famous little Hill of this Name , where the Poet Museus was buried ; and at Troezen in Peloponnesus there was a Temple dedicated to the Muses , called Musea for that Reason , which was designed for the Use of learned Men , where Pitheus had taught Rhetorick , and wrote a Book upon that Subject , which Pausanias says , he had seen : But one of the most famous Musea's was that at Alexandria , of which Philostratus and Dio Chrysostom make mention , and wherein divers learned Men were maintained at the Charge of the Government : In all Probability it was erected by that curious King of Egypt Ptolomy Philadelphus , to whom belonged that admirable Library of which so many Authors make mention , and who caused the Bible to be translated into Greek by the Septuagint . The Emperor Claudius who would have himself thought to be learned , built also another Musea in the said City , which was called the Musea of Claudius , as Suetonius does restifie . MUSICA , Musick , a Science which teaches how to affect the Ear with agreeable Notes , and regulates Harmony ; or else a Science whereby a Disposition is made of grave and sharp Sounds porportionable to one another , and separated by just Intervals , where with Sence and Reason are satisfied : Some attribute the Invention to Apollo , and others to Mercury : The Ancients made six sorts of Musick , viz. Rhythmical , Metrical , Instrumental , Poetical and Mimical , which contained the Rules of Dancing , Reciting , Playing upon Instruments , Versifying , Gestures of the Actors ; and Harmonical , which contained Rules for Vocal Musick : These six Things being the Subject of the six Kinds of Musick according to the Dirision Porphyrie makes of them upon Ptolomy's Harmonicon . Aristoxenus the Philosopher , and Aristotle's Disciple has left us Three Books concerning the Elements of Harmonical Musick : These Books made him the Author of a Sect in Musick called from him the Aristoxenians , who opposed that of the Pythagoreans : They differed in that the last in Order to judge of Tones had Regard to nothing but the Reasons of Proportion , whereas the Former were of Opinion , it was requisite to join the Judgment with the Ear , whose Part it is principally to regulate such Things as belong to Musick . Aristoxenus divided Harmonical Musick into Seven Parts , and they are Kinds , Intervals , Sounds , Systems , Tones or Modes , Transpositions and Melopy . The Kinds were Chromatick , Diatonick and Enarmonick : The Chromatick abounds in Tones , and was thus called because the Greeks distinguished it by such Characters as were of a Colour that they called Chroma : The soft b belonged to this Chromatick Kind , Boaetius and Zarlini after him , said , that this Chromatick Kind was invented by Timotheus the Milesiant in the Time of Alexander the Great ; the Spartans banish'd him their City , because this Musick was too soft , and they not accustomed to use any other than the Diatonick sort ; The Diatonick contained but Two Tones , the Greater and the Lesser , and Half the Greater Tone . The Enarmonick is a Way of softning the Voice , wherewith the Ancients were so charmed that they neglected the Rest . MUSIVARII , Mosaick Works , which the Emperors Theodosius and Valentinian made at the Publick Charge . MUTA or TACITA DEA ; the dumb Goddess , or Goddess of Silence , who was thought to have been the Daughter of the River Almo , and called Lalaria , because of her much Babling : This Name she received for discovering to Juno the Amours of Jupiter and Juturna , which incensed Jupiter , so that he cut out her Tongue , to put her for ever in mind of her Fault , and ordered Mercury to carry her into Hell , as being unworthy to see the Light : In conducting of her thither he was charmed with her Beauty , and enjoyed her , to whom she bore Two Children which were named Lares : The Romans offered Sacrifice to this Goddess for the Prevention of Slanders , and joyned her Festival with that of the Dead , either because she imitated them in Respect to their Silence by reason of her Tongue 's being cut out , or because she was the Mother of the Lares , who were accounted to be the Genii or Guardian Angels of Men during their Lives . Ovid describes a pleasant Ceremony that used to be practised upon this Occasion for the Preventing of Slanders , and says , That an old Woman surrounded with a great many young Girls , offered Sacrifice to the Goddess Muta , and put Three Grains of Frankinscence with Three of her Fingers into a little Hole , having at the same Time Three black Beans in her Mouth : Then she takes the Head of an Image , which she besmears with Pitch , and makes Holes therein with a Brass Needle , then throws it into the Fire and covers it with Mint , pouring some Wine thereon , of which she gives some to the Girls to drink , but reserves the best Part for her self , wherewith she makes her self drunk , and so sends them Home , saying , She has stopt the Mouths of Slanderers . Fast . 2. V. 571. Ecce anus in mediis residens annosa puellis , Sacra facit Tacitae : vix tamen ipsa tacet : Et digitis tria tura tribus sub limine ponit , Quà brevis occultum mus sibi fecititer . Tum cantata tenet cum rhombo liciafusco , Et septem nigras versat in ore fabas : Quodque pice astringit , quod acu trajecit abenâ , Obsutum menthâ torret in igne caput : Vina quoque instillat : vini quodcunque relictum est , Aut ipsa aut comites , plus temen ipsa bibit . Hostiles linguas , inimicaque vinximus ora , Dicit discedens , ebriaque exit anus . MYAGROS , otherwise called Achor and Beelzebuth by the Hebrews , the God of Flies , to whom the Elaans offered Sacrifice that he might drive away the Flies . See Achor . MYODES , see Achor . MYRINUS , an Epithet given to Apollo and taken from the City of Myrina in Eolia where he was worshipped . MYRMIDONES , the Myrmidons ; a People of Thessaly , who followed Achilles to the Trojan War : The Poets feigned that they were Ants , which at the Request of King Eacus were changed by Jupiter into Men , because the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifies an Ant. MYRON , an excellent Statuary , who amongst others of his Pieces made a Cow of Copper so like unto the Life that the Bulls took her to be so ; and this has rendered him famous among the Poets and all the Ancients . MYRRHA ; the Daughter of Cinirus King of Cyprus , who falling in Love with her Father , deceived him by the Artifice of her Nurse to gratifie her Lust : Cinirus coming to know it , endeavoured to kill her , but she fled into Arabia , where she was transformed into that Tree which bears Myrrh : She was the Mother of Adonis . MYSTRUM ; a kind of Measure among the Greeks that held about a Spoonful . N. N Is the Thirteenth Letter of the Alphabet , and a Liquid Consonant which is called Iinniens , because of its having a clearer and plainer Sound than others , the same sounding against the Roof of the Mouth : And this appears in that it has the same Pronunciation in Manlius as in the Word An , a Year , in Menses , as in en : Tho' sometimes it loses much of its Strength in particular Words , and forms a midling Sound between it self and the G , which gave the Greeks Occasion to change the N into P before these Greek Letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; tho' many are of Opinion , that this was the Transcriber's Faults in lengthning out the v too much , and making a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it : The Latins had also somewhat of the like Nature in their Language , for they put Two gg together as the Greeks did , writing Aggulus for Angulus , &c. The Greeks often changed this Letter into an L in the Midst of Words , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was put for Manlius , or else they left it out altother , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Hortensius ; which made Lambinus falsly believe , that the true Name of that Roman Orator was Hortesius contrary to the Authority of Ancient Books and Inscriptions ; besides which we find by a great many Examples , that it was usual with the Greeks to leave out the N. when it came not in the End of Words . This Letter was also sometimes lost in the Latin , as when from Abscindo they made the Preterperfect Tense abscidi : The N moreover had an Affinity with the R , from whence we find Aeneus put for Aereus , Cancer for Carcer , Carmen from Cano , Germen for Genimen according to Joseph Scaliger upon Varro : And N was put for S , whence it is that Cessores was found for Censores in Varro , and Sanguis for Sanguen . N among the Ancients was a Numeral Letter , signifying 900 , and when a Line was drawn above it , it implied 90000. N and L being put together , with the Lawyers signified as much as non liquet , the Cause did not yet appear clear enough for Sentence to pass . NAIADES , they were false Goddesses which the Heathens believed did preside over Fountains and Rivers : The Poets often make mention of them . It 's a Word that comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to flow . NAPAEAE , were false Goddesses which the Pagans believed did preside over Forests and Hills : In the mean while Servius in explaining this Verse in Virgil , Faciles venerare Napaeas , says , That the Napaeae , or the Naiades were the Nymphs of Fountains ; It s plain that the Word is derived from the Hebrew Nouph or Noup . And the said Servius upon another Line in Virgil , says , That the Napaeae were the Nymphs of Fountains , and the Nereides of the Seas : In the mean time , if the Greek Etymology 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be given this Word , we must say that the Napaeae are the Nymphs of Forests . NARCISSUS the Son of Cephisus a River in Boeotia , and of Lyriope the Daughter of Oceanus , who was exceeding beautiful : His Parents having one Day consulted the Prophet Tiresias concerning the Fate of their Son , he answered , That if he lived , he ought not to see his own Face , which they did not at first understand : He was courted by all the Nymphs of the Country because of his handsome and good Mein , but he slighted them all , and even made the Nymph Eccho languish and die for Love of him , insomuch that she had nothing left her but a weak Voice , her Body being transformed into a Rock : The Gods were not willing to let such disdainful Arrogance go unpunished , and therefore one Day as he returned weary and faint from Hunting , he stopt upon the Brink of a Well to quench his Thirst , and seeing his own Face in the Water he grew so desparately in Love therewith , that he wasted away upon the Place with Love and Languishment ; but the Gods in Compassion to him changed him into a Flower of his Name . Pausanias in his Boeotica contradicts this Fable , and says , That Narcissus was in Love with his Sister that was born after him , and that when she died , he also pined away and perish'd . NAVIS , a Ship , it s a Vessel built with high Sides in order to sail upon the Sea : Many are of Opinion that Janus was the first Inventer of Shipping , because the Figure of one was impressed upon the Reverse of the most ancient Coins of the Greeks of Sicily and Italy , according to Atheneus : And Phaedrus , L. 4. F. 6. speaks of the first Ship in this manner , I wish to God the Thessalian Ax had never hewn down the lofty Pines growing on the Sides of the Forest of Peleon , and that subtil Argus who was desirous to trace out a bold Course and such as was exposed to the Dangers of apparent Death upon the Waters , had not built a Ship by the Art and Direction of Pallas : This Ship , I say , first opened the Passage of the Sea , which till then had continued inaccessible , and has been fatal to the Greeks and Barbarians : What think you of this short Relation ? Doubtless you will tell me , that the same is impertinent and falsly grounded , because Minos long before the Argonants , had surmounted the Violence of the Egaean Sea covering the same with a great Fleet. The most famous Ships of old are reckoned that of Ptolomy Philopator , that was 280 Cubits long , 38 broad , and 48 high , and 54 from the Top of the Poop down to the Water : She carried 400 Rowers , 400 Seamen , and 3000 Soldiers : That which he built to sail upon the Nile , was Half a Furlong long , and 30 Cubits broad : But this was nothing to Hiero's Ship , that was built by the Direction of Archimedes : There was as much Timber used in it , as was designed for 60 Gallies ; and the same was so well contrived on the Inside that every Rower , Seaman , Soldier and Passenger had a Cabin for himself : There were in it moreover several Halls to eat in , Rooms , Walks , Galleries , Gardens , Fish-ponds , Stables , Kitchins , Mills , a Temple for Venus , Baths and Council-Chambers : Besides which , it had an Iron Rampart , and Towers , Two at the Head and as many in the Stern , the other being on the Sides with Walls and Bastions , whereon might be seen several Warlike Engines , and among the rest one that threw a Stone of 300 Pound Weight , or an Arrow of 12 Cubits long to the Distance of 600 Paces ; with many other strange Things of which Atheneus makes mention . NAEVIUS surnamed Accius , was a famous Augur who lived in the Time of Tarquinius Priscus ; it s said of him that being minded in the King's Presence to give Authority to his Predictions , he cut a Stone in two with a Razor . See Accius . NAULUM , this was Money put into the Mouth of a Person deceased at Rome , to pay Charon the Ferryman for his Passage , and this Piece was to be of the current Coin of the Emperor that then reigned , which gave People afterwards an Opportunity to know when such an one died . NAUMACHIA ; Sea-fights , which were the finest Shews the Ancients had ; for Nature and the Elements gave way to the Art and Inventions of Men : Julius Caesar having found out a convenient Place on the Banks of the Tiber , and near enough to the City , called Codetta , as Suetonius says , caused the same to be cleansed and excavated , wherein he presented the People with the Diversion of a Sea-fight : There Tyrian and Egyptian Ships fought ; and this kind of Shew was so new , that it drew Spectators thither from all Parts of the World. Among these Sea-fights may be comprehended the fantastical Actions of Caligula who built a Bridge upon Two Rows of Ships joined and fastned together , that reached from Baiae as far as Puteoli , insomuch that those Two Towns in the Territories of Rome , which by Sea and Nature were separated from each other 3600 Paces , were hereby joined together ; the Emperor mounted upon a charging Horse and richly accoutred , rid several Times backwards and forwards upon the said Bridge the first Day , having a Crown on his Head , an Ax upon his Saddle-bow , his Shield on his Arm , and a Sword by his Side : Next Day he appear'd in an Habit that was less Warlike , and rode to and fro a few Times in a Chariot drawn by Two stately Horses , being followed by a great many Persons of Quality , who are named in the History . As for his Successor , he undertook a real Sea-fight upon the Lake Fucinus ; he made a Line of a Dozen Ships to fight against as many of the opposite Side , the one being Rbodians and the other Tyrians . They were animated to fight by the Trumpets of a Triton , who by the Help of an Engine arose out of the Water with his Company : He had the Curiosity to make the Combatants pass before him , who saluted him with these Words . Sir , cried they , receive the Salutation of those who come to die for your Diversion , Ave , Imperator , morituri te salutant . To whom he gave no other Answer than , Avete vos . Nero also diverted the People with a Naval-fight , after he had first divided the Mountain which separates the Lake Fucinus from the River Lyra : He fitted out Gallies in Three or Four Lines and put 19000 Men aboard them to fight . But the most remarkable of all the Sea-fights and which is most extolled by Historians and Poets , is that of Titus and Domitian : For here were 3000 Fighting Men on both Sides , one of whom they called Athenians , and the other Party Syracusians . NEBO , it s a Deity mentioned in Isaiah the Prophet , which presides over Prophesie , according to St. Jerom , who has no other Proof for it but the Signification of the Word : The Chal●ems were much given to Divination , and Grotius says with great Likelihood of Truth , that he was some Wizzard or Astrologer , of whom they had made a God. NECESSITAS ; Necessity ; was a Heathen Deity , which accompanied Man from his very Birth : Plato makes her to be the Mother of the Destinies . NECROMANTIA ; Negromancy ; an Art by which Communication is held with the Devil and the Dead : The Pythonissa , or Witch of Eudor , in the Scripture , made Samuel appear unto Saul by the Art of Negromancy . NECTAR , the Drink of the Gods , according to the Fable . NEMBROD ; Nimrod ; Vossius thinks him to be the Mars of the Pagans ; and Diodorus Siculus represents Mars in such a manner as is not very disagreeable to what the Scripture says concerning Nimrod : For he was the first Inventer of War , and of an Empire established by Force of Arms : Thus Nimrod's Hunting ended in War , and the Effect thereof proved the Foundation of the first Empire in the World , that began at Babylon ; which makes the Description given of Nimrod , to be very like unto that of Mars . It was Belus , according to all our prophane Authors , that laid the first Foundation of the Assyrian Empire ; and 't was Nimrod that did it according to a plain Text in Genesis ; from whence it follows that Nimrod must be the same with Belus : In short , Mars being no other , according to Diodorus Siculus , than he who first began Wars and Battles , it s very probable that Belus or Nimrod was the Person whom the Heathens worshipped by the Name of Mars ; and if the Chronicle of Alexandria says , that Nimrod the Founder of Babylon was transformed into the Constellation , called Orion ; its likely the Reason might be , because Orion was formerly an Hunter as well as Nimrod . Bochartus is of Opinion , That Nimrod was rather the Bacchus of the Babylonians : Nimrod was the Son of Chus ; Bar-Chus has the same Import as the Son of Chus in Hebrew : The Letter R being often omitted by the Hebrews in the middle of Words . Bacchus might have been formed of Barchus : Nimrod comes near to the Word Aimra in Chaldee , which signifies a Tiger ; whence it was that Bacchus was covered with a Tiger's Skin , and had Tigers to draw his Chariot . Bacchus his Victories in the Indies may represent those of Belus or Nimrod in the Empire of Babylon and the East . The same Author says elsewhere , That the Fable of Jupiter may be applied to the History of Nimrod , who rebelled against his Father Saturn , that is , Noah ; for Nimrod in Hebrew comes from Marad , which signifies to rebel . NEMEA ; a Forest in Achaia , where the People of Argos were wont to celebrate their Plays in Honour of Hercules , who had killed a Lion in the said Forest ; and this made him take the Surname of Nemens . There are some Authors who attribute the instituting of these Plays to have been in Honour of Archemorus the Son of Lycurgus , who died with the Stinging of a Serpent : The Crown which was bestowed on the Conquerors at these Games , was made of Ashbranches and the Judges were in Mourning . NEMESIS ; this Goddess was she who particularly affected to punish and humble the Proud ; the Persians despising the Greeks , and so having fitted up Marble in order to the Erecting of Trophies of a Victory , which they had not yet won , when the Grecians defeated them at Marathon , they made use of the same Marble to set up a Monument for the Goddess Nemesis , as Pausanias relates . This Author makes Oceanus to be the Father of this Goddess , and he is of Opinion , that it was not the main Ocean , that was meant , but a River of that Name in Aethiopia ; but 't is more likely that it was the true Ocean , from whence the Poets deduce all the Gods. He makes her also to be the Mother of Helen , by which no other is intimated but the Divine Displeasure , which suffered the extraordinary Beauty of the said Lady , to be as it were the Torch that kindled the Flames of War between Europe and Asia , with Losses and incredible Mortifications to both sides . Lastly , He says , that the Statues of Nemesis at Smyrna had Wings to make her the more like unto Cupid ; because she very often made those feel her Severities , whose Obduracy Love could not subdue , and the which proceeded from nothing but Pride . Strabo makes mention of the Temples of Nemesis , who was also called Ramnusia . The Egyptians painted her having her Throne upon the Moon , that so she might observe the Actions of Men. When the Romans went for the Army , they sacrificed to her , and gave the People a Shew of the Gladiators ; and when they returned victorious they rendered her Thanks for the Revenge she had taken upon their Enemies . Plato L. 4. de Leg. says in plain Terms , that Nemesis is the Angel of Revenge , Omnibus praeposita est Nemesis juditii angelus , actionum Omnium consider a●●ix . This Philosopher has said what the Poets and Historians would say ; that there is an Eternal Justice who severely punishes the Proud , and who has Angels to be the Executioners of her Wrath ; Artemidorus has the same Idea of this Goddess as Plato , which is nothing else but the same Justice , from whom the Good ought to expect all sorts of Kindnesses and Favours ; and from whom on the Contrary the Wicked can promise to themselves nothing but Chastenings and Punishments : The Romans also worshipped this Goddess , but gave her no Name in their Language , as Pliny says ; Nemesis , quae Dea Latinum nomen ne in Capitolio quidem invenis : and again elsewhere ; Alias Graecam Nemesim invocantes cùm ob id Romae simulachrum in Capitolio est , quamvis Latinum nomen non sit . But no Body has better exprest the Nature and Power , and formed a truer Idea of this Goddess than Ammianus Marcellinus , who yet does not give her any Latin Name , tho' he does Two in Greek , viz. Adras●ea and Nemesis ; of whom he gives a Description rather like a Philosopher , or a Divine than an Historian . L. 14. He informs us that 't is she who raises up the Just and punishes the Wicked , that she tumbles down the Proud , and makes a just Mixture of Prosperity and Adversity , gives Success to our Undertakings or disappoints our Designs according to the Counsels of an Eternal Wisdom . But tho' the Latins had no proper Name in their Language to express this Goddess by , yet the Poets have not forgot to speak of her , as does C●andian : Sed Dea quae nimiis obstat Rhamnusia votis , Ingemuit flexitque rotam . Again , it appears by some Verses of the Poets that the Name of Rhamnusia came from the Place where this Goddess was worshipped : The same being Rhamnus in Attica , where there was a Temple erected to her ; and as for the Name of Adrastea , Strabo says , it came from King Adrastus , who dedicated a Temple to her : Callisthenes Adrasteam ab Adrasio rege denominatam ait , qui primus Nemesi templum posuit . And for this Purpose he recites the Verses of Antimachus the Poet : Hic sacris colitur Dea & Adrastea vocatur , primus illi aram condidit Adrastus ad amnem Aesopi . NENIA ; this Word sometimes signifies a Toy or Trifle , and other whiles Lamentations and mournful Times , sung at the Burying of the Dead : The Word comes from a trifling Play among Children , called Nenia , which was much used by those of Rome , and wherein he that succeeded best was made King : Roscia , dic sodes , melior lex , an puerorum Nenia , quae regnum rectè facientibus offert . Hor. Ep. 1. L. 1. But the Nenia for the Dead is derived from a Hebrew Word , that signifies Lamentation or Complaint . The Lamentations of Jeremy are nothing else but Nenia's upon the Destruction of the Jewish Monarchy , and the City of Jerusalem , which he bewails like a Man that is dead . Nenia is not Greek ; for the Greeks called mournful Songs Epicedia , or Threni . The Nenia's began presently as soon as the Party expired , as it appears from the Gospel it self : Filia mea modo d●functa est , said the Chief of the Synagogue to the Son of God , , and yet the Singers of the Nenias and of all their mournful Musick had already begun their Lamentations . The Nenia's did not always consist of mean Verses ; for those made by David upon the Death of Saul and Jonathan , and of Jeremy upon Jerusalem , are compleat Pieces , and very elegant . NEPHALIA , a Sacrifice and Feast of the Greeks , called the Feast of Sober Men , at which the Athenians offered to the Sun and Moon , to Aurora and Venus , a Drink made of Water and Honey : They burnt all sorts of Wood upon this Occasion , except the Vine and Fig-tree . NEPTUNUS , Neptune , one of Saturn's Sons and Jupiter's Brother , who for his Share had the Dominion of the Sea assigned him ; instead of a Scepter they gave him a Trident , and for a Chariot a great Sea-shell , which they make to be drawn either by Whales and Sea-Calves or by Horses whose nether Parts were fishy : His Wife was Amphitrite whom he obtained by the means of a Dolphin , in Acknowledgement of whose Kindness he placed him among the Stars near into Capricorn . He taught Men the Art of managing a Horse , which with a Blow of his Trident he made to come out of the Earth , when he was in Dispute with Minerus who should give Name to Coecropia , which was afterwards called Athens from Minerva : Being engaged in a Conspiracy against his Brother Jupiter , he was forced to fly with Apollo to Laomedon , where he helped to build the Walls of Troy , tho' he was so unhappy as not to be paid for his Labour , They make Neptune to be the Creator of the Horse , for thus Virgil speaks of it . Tuque , ô cui prima frementem Fudit equum Tellus , magno percussa tridenti , Neptune . Georg. L. 1. Servius says , that Neptune was also called Equester , because he made a Horie come out of the Earth , that he might have the Honour to give Name to the City of Athens , tho' Minerva prevailed , by making an Olive-tree suddenly to grow up out of the Ground : It 's probable this Horse was nothing but a Ship , the Swiftness whereof a Horse does imitate , and which is under the Protection of Neptune : The Fable also signifies perhaps nothing else but the two Things wherein the City of Athens excelled ; viz. Ships and Olive-trees : Pausanias gives other Reasons why the Invention of the Use of Horses is attributed to Neptune . The Medals represented him naked , holding sometimes a Dolphin in his Left-hand , or under his Feet , and his Trident in his Right , as may be seen by the Reverse of the Medalls of Marcus Agrippa : He was represented at other Times with his Trident in one Hand , and in the other an Arostolia or Ornament , which was fastned to the Prow of Ships ; and this is made out to us by the Reverse of the Silver Medalls of Augustus and Vespatian , on which there are these abbreviated Words Nept. Red. Neptuno reduci ; these two Emperors intimating hereby their rendring Thanks to Neptune for their Expeditions by Sea and safe Return : He was represented also lying upon the Sea , holding his Trident in one Hand , and leaning with the other Arm upon such a Vessel as the Gods of the Rivers were wont to do : He is to be seen likewise mounted in a Chariot drawn by two Horses , as he is also sitting upon a Dolphin , holding Victory in his Right-hand , which puts two Crowns upon his Head , and his Trident in the Left : When the Romans and Greeks gave Neptune Thanks for the Victories they obtained by Sea ; they represented him on the one Side with his Trident , and on the other stood Victory upon the Stern of a Ship. The Romans built a Temple to Neptunue Equester , as Dionysius of Hallicarnassus says , and appointed a Festival for him , called Consualia , wherein they crowned some Horses with Garlands of Flowers , which in this manner were led through the City . The Arcadians gave this Festival the Name of Hippocratia . The History of Japhet agrees very much with what the Fable relates concerning Neptune : Japhet's Share , according to Scripture , was Europe , with all the Isles of the Sea , and the Peninsula's whereof it consists , Euhemerus the Historian , as interpreted by Ennius , and related by Lanctantius , bears the same Testimony concerning Neptune , that the Seas and the Islands fell to his Lot : Neptuno maritima omnia cum insulis obvenerunt : Plutarch says , the Egyptians called the Promontories and the utmost Parts of the Earth Nephthyn , which Term has doubtless a great deal of Resemblance to that of Neptune . As for Neptune's other Name called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Bochartus thinks it is derived from the Punick Word Pesat : Herodotus says also , there were none but the Libyans that gave Neptune the Name of Posidon ; so Posidon will be the same Name as Neptune . Lactantius does not doubt but that Neptune was Superintendant General of the Seas . All Nations had also a Neptune of their own , and all these Neptunes had in like manner something that was very manifestly like and unlike to one another : Diodorus Siculus speaks of an Altar in Arabia dedicated to Neptune , standing upon the Sea-side . Sanchuniathon says , that Vsoüs was the first who hollowed the Body of a Tree , and in Phoenicia durst adventure to trust himself with the Waves of the Sea. The Neptune of the Phoenicians is ancienter than him of the Greeks and Latins , as they were Navigators before the others ; and him they made to be the Son of Pontus : The Egyptians had also their Neptune , and Plutarch assures us , that even the Name of Neptune was taken from the Egyptian Tongue , and signified Promontories , and Sea-Coasts : But Plutarch perhaps , confounds the Egyptians with the Libyans , for Herodotus witnesses that the Word Neptune was proper only to the Language of the Libyans who were the oldest Worshippers of this Deity . None , says he , assumed the Name of Neptune at the Beginning but the Libyans , who always worshipped this God. The same Author says elsewhere , that the Scythians had also a Respect for Neptune , and that they called him Thamimasades . Appian relates , that Mithridates threw the Chariots drawn by Four Horses in Honour of Neptune , into the Sea. NEREUS , is one of the Gods of the Seas , his Name being derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fluid , according to Hescychius : But yet 't is more probably deduced from Nâhar , an Hebrew Term , signifying fluere , fluvius : Some make him to be the Son of Neptune , others of Pontus : Pontus and Neptune being the same ; but Neptune is more often looked upon as the Genius of the Seas , and Oceanus and Pontus as the Body thereof . They make Nereus to have 50 Daughters , called from him Nereides , which are so many particular Seas , being Parts of the main Sea it self . Nereus married Doris by whom he had Thetis . NEREIDES , are Sea-Nymphs and the Daughters of Nereus . NERO , the 6th Emperor of Rome , was the Son of Domitius Aeneobarbus and Agrippina and adopted by the Emperor Claudius his Predecessor , to the Empire : The Medals which we have of him shew his natural Inclinations by the Features of his Face : For his Eyes were small and beetle-browed , his Throat and Chin met together , his Neck was thick , his Belly big and Legs small : Take him altogether , he perfectly resembled a Hog , which he did not illy imitate in his sordid Pleasures ; his Chin was a little turn'd up , which was a Sign of Cruelty ; his Hair light and Legs small , as Suetonius observes , and his Face rather Fair than Majestick , which made him easily to be adjudged an effeminate Person : So that if in the Beginning of his Reign he shewed much Moderation and Clemency , even so far as to say he wished he could not write , that he might not sign the Sentence of a Criminal which was brought to him , it was no more than an affected Modesty , which Policy and the Respect that he bore unto his Preceptors , inspired him with . Seneca in his Satyr against Claudius , with a sort of Flattery unbecoming a Philosopher , brings in Apollo speaking of Nero , as being like unto himself both in Beauty and Majesty : Ille mihi fimilis vultu , fimilisque decore , Nec cantu , nec voce minor , &c. And this doubtless is the Reason why Nero is often seen represented like unto Apollo : To speak the Truth , he had no bad Face , but he could not pass for a very handsome Person , since his Eyes were too small , his Neck very thick , and his Legs so slender and disproportionate to his Height . Indeed , at the time when Seneca writ , he was handsomer than afterwards , seeing he was yet but young , and not so gross and fat as afterwards , and this may be observed by the Medals which were cast , while he was yet but Caesar . * We have a Dialogue in Lucian , which speaks of Nero's undertaking to cut thro' the Isthmus of Corinth , which I shall recite intire in this place , because it contains some Particulars of the said Prince his Life . Menecrates . Did not this Design seem to have somewhat in it of the Air of Greece , which this Prince affects so much ? Musonius . It would doubtless have spared Merchants and Sailors much Trouble , and particularly Pilots , which are a long time sailing round Peloponesus , and would have very much conduced to the Defence and Profit of Greece , which would have had a better Intercourse with it self in the several Parts of it hereby . Menecr . Thou will oblige us to give a Relation of what passed upon this Occasion , seeing thou were present . Muson . This I will very willingly do : The Love of Musick , and an Opinion which Nero had that the Muses could not sing better than himself , carried him into Greece , that he might be crowned at the Olympick Games ; for as to the Pythian Games , he thought he had a greater Share therein than Apollo himself ; and I do not know but that he might believe the said God would neither dare to sing nor play upon the Harp after him . This Design therefore had not been premeditated long , but when he found himself upon the Place , and saw the little Distance there was from one Sea to the other , the same being about Three Quarters of a League , he was taken with a Desire to render himself famous by this Undertaking , according to the Example of other great Princes , who had undertaken the like Designs . For Agamemnon ( as 't is said ) separated the Island of Negropont from Baeotia . Darius made a Bridge over the Bosphorus , and Xerxes would have cut thro' Mount Athos . Besides , he was mightily pleased to hear himself praised , for Tyrants are never so cruel nor blind , but they desire to do something for the Benefit of the Publick , or their own Glory ; wherefore , after he had sung the Praises of Neptune and Amphitrite upon the Theatre of Corinth , with another little Poem in Honour of Leucothea and Melicertus , he went on with a Golden How , which was presented him , and with Songs and publick Acclamations advanced towards the Place , where the Canal was to be made , and there began to dig a little ; after which recommending the Business to those who had the Charge thereof , he returned into the City , believing that he had by this Action out-done the Labours of Hercules . The Work was divided so , that his Army should be imploy'd in that part which was eanest , and that was to dig a Canal in the Plain , while the Malefactors , which were taken out of the Prison , should do the rest . After they had worked for Twelve Days , there was a Rumour spread up and down Corinth , that the Mathematicians should say , that one of the Seas was much higher than the other , and that if they continued to go on , the Isle of Egina would be drowned : But besides that these Rumours were false in themselves , they never had been able to divert the Resolution of a Prince , who affected to do great Things , if all the Mathematicians in the World had assured him of the Truth thereof ; for he would never have abandoned the Undertaking , had he not received the News of Vindex his Revolting , and that all Things were in Confusion at Rome . Menecr . Tell us now what it was that inclined him to have such a passionate Love unto Musick , and whether he had so good a Voice as some have reported ; for others have affirmed the Contrary . Muson . His Voice was in reality neither to be admired nor laughed at , because it was neither very good nor very bad . It was a kind of a rising Voice that he does not manage ill , and such as agrees very well with his Harp , as well as his Gesture and Countenance ; besides which , he understood the Way of the Theatre exactly well , and better than became a Prince . But when he pretended to rival the Masters of the Art , he made a Fool of himself ; whatever Danger might ensue : For he was too full of Action , and stood a Tip-toes ; besides , he coloured in the Face thro' an over Eagerness , and a Desire to perform well , tho' he naturally had a very ruddy Countenance ; and as he had no extraordinary Voice , nor good Breath , they fail'd him often at a Pinch . Menecr . But how do they do to enter the Lists with him ? Muson . He put a Player to death at the Isthmian Games , who had the Boldness to dispute the Prize with him ; for it is no less Danger to excel him , than 't is to laugh at his Voice . Menecr . How was that , we know nothing of it ? Muson . This was done at the Games of all Greece , and was thus : Tho' it were not an usual thing to represent the Diversions of the Theatre at these Games , no more than to sing at the Olympick Games , yet he was minded to carry away the Honour of his Tragedy ; amongst those who came to contend with him for the Prize , there was a very famous Actor from Epirus , who insisted upon having 10 Talents for yielding the Honour unto him ; this made him swell with Anger , besides , the Actor had already told in private , what it was that hindred Nero to grant him what he asked . But as he saw him acting his Part with great Applause , he caused one of his Servants to tell him , that he ought to yield that Honour to his Prince ; and because he would not , but persisted inflexible , and doubled his Efforts , which were attended with the loud Acclamations of the People ; he ordered his Actors to go upon the Stage ( as if that were part of the same Act ) who when they had push'd him against a Pillar , but his Throat with thin pieces of Ivory , which they had in their Hands , that were as sharp as Razors . Menecr . And did he after this Action get the Applause of Greece , and win the Victory ? Muson . This passed for a Jest , in a Man that had killed his own Mother . Menecr . Indeed , 't is not strange he should go about to make an Actor hold his Tongue , when he had endeavoured to stop Apollo's Mouth , by hindring his Priestess to deliver any more Oracles , because she had placed him in the Number of Par●icides , tho' she had still spared him ; for Oresles and Alcmaenon , with whom she compared him , had killed their Mother in Revenge for their Father , which had some Shadow of Glory in it ; but Nero's Crime was without Pretence . When the Provinces had revolted against him , and that he found he was hated by every Body for his Cruelty and enormous Debaucheries , he killed himself , that he might avoid the Punishments his Crimes deserved . NERVA , named Cocceius , succeeded Domitian , and was chosen Emperor by the Senate with unspeakable Joy ; he happily began his Reign by putting forth a Proclamation for a general Pardon to all such as were banish'd or in Prison : He was a very just and good Prince ; he was represented upon his Coin with a dry and wrinkled Face , his Eyes sunk in his Head , and his Chin sharp : He was very old when he came to the Empire , and was afflicted with a very weak Stomach , which made him lean for want of Digestion ; and this altered his Aspect , and hid his Inclinations : Tho' he had a large and Eagle Nose , yet he was not Valiant ; 't was rather a Sign of great Goodness in him ; he had a pretty long Visage : In the mean time they found in him several Signs of an Inclination to Passion from the Lines of his Face and Habit of his Body ; and among the rest , a lean and thin Face , a sharp-pointed Head , a more than ordinary Tallness of Body , hooked Nose , Beetle-brows , and a dry and sharp Chin ; in short , he died by being put into too violent a Passion against Regulus , after he had reigned One Year and Four Months . NESSUS ; the Centaur ; a Son of Ixion and a Cloud , with whom Hercules having entrusted his Wife Dianira , for him to carry her over the River Evenus , he went to ravish her , which being perceived by Hercules , he shot him with an Arrow : At his Death he bequeathed his Shirt stained with his Blood to Dianira ; giving her understand , that if she could get Hercules to wear it , he should for ever love her : This therefore she sent unto him by Lycas , and as soon as he had put it on , he found his Body seized with so violent a Fire , that he threw himself Headlong into the Flames of Mount Oeta . NESTOR , whom Homer proposed for an Example of Wisdom and Prudence , lived about 300 Years , and was sound both in Body and Mind ; whence it is , that when we would wish a Man a long Life , we wish him the Age of Nestor . NEUROBATES ; by this Name were a kind of Rope-dancers called , who walked not upon an extended Cord , but made several Tours and Leaps , as a Dancer does upon the Ground at the Sound of Musick . NICANDER ; was a famous Physician in Nero's Time , who wrote Two Poems concerning venemous Beasts , and Remedies against Poisons , called Theriaca , and Alexipharmaca . NICETERIUM ; the Prize at the Olympick and Circensian Games . NILUS ; the Nile , a River which crosses a great part of Affrica , the Spring-head thereof being unknown till the last Age ; the same is in a Territory which the Inhabitants call Abain , or Sacahela , that is , the Father of the Waters : This River runs out of Two Fountains or Eyes , to use the Words of the People of that Country , that are at about Thirty Paces distance , each of them being about the same Circumference as one of our Pits or a Coach-wheel , whose Bottoms are 16 or 17 Foot deep : The Inhabitants , who are Heathens , worship the largest of the Two , and to it offer several Cows in Sacrifice , whose Hesh they eat as if it were holy , and leave the Bones in a Place appointed for that Purpose , which at present makes a Mountain : It s above 2000 Years since Herodotus has made mention of these Cows that were sacrificed at the Sources of the Nile . The Inhabitants call it Agaiis , the same being in the Kingdom of Goyam , 12 Degrees North Latitude and 55 Longitude . It s in a Plain about Three Quarters of a League long , surrounded with Mountains : At its going out from thence the River enters into a small Lake , then is loft under Ground for about a Musket-shot ; and Three Days Journey from the Source thereof , 't is so large and deep as to bear Vessels on 't ; but in about 100 Paces farther it runs cross some Rocks , so that one may easily pass over without wetting his Feet : They sail upon it with Boats made of Mat , and well set together : It receives Three great Rivers into it , viz. the Gema , Linquetil and Brantil , and when it comes out of the Lake of Dambea , which is Fifty Leagues over , it receives into it other large Rivers , viz. the Gamara , Abea , Baixo , and Aquors , and lastly the Tacasus near Egypt : It hath Two principal Cataracts or Falls . At the Second it falls into a great Abyss , and the Noise thereof may be heard at the Distance of Three Leagues ; the Water is forced with so much Violence , that it forms a kind of an Arch , and leaves so great a Space between , that a Man may pass it without being wet ; and there also are Seats cut in the Rocks , where Travellers may rest themselves : The first Cataract or Water-fall of the Nile is about Fifty Foot , but the second is three times as high : It s false that the Noise made by these Cataracts , render the Neighbouring People Deaf , tho' the same may be heard Three Days Journey off , and that the Waters which spurt therefrom , appear like a Smoak . Alexander consulted the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon , in order to know where the Spring of this River was . Sesostris and Ptolomy sought for it in vain : Cambyses , as Strabo says , spent a whole Year to find it : Lucan witnesseth , that Caesar said , He would have given over the Pursuit of the Civil War , if he were sure to find it . Isaac Vossius hath wrote concerning the Original of the Nile , and other Rivers , and attributes the Rise and Overflowing thereof to the Rains , which fall between the Two Tropicks on the 1st of June , and which are the Causes of the fine Weather we enjoy in Europe . When the Nile rises up to 16 Degrees , they fear a Famine , but when it comes to 23 't is a good Year : When 't is too high , the Inundation is dangerous : The Measure for the Increase of the Nile was kept in the Temple of Serapis , and the Emperor Constantine caused the same to be carried to the Church of Alexandria . Plutarch says the Egyptians adored the Waters of the Nile , and St. Athanasius intimates as much : The Nile was the chief Instrument of God's Blessing bestowed upon Egypt , as the same Author observes ; and thus from it have they made their God Osiris , if we believe Plutarch . And it ought not to be thought strange that Osiris , which is the Sun , should be also the Nile : For by the same Reason that the Sun is Osiris , or the Active or Male Principle in respect to all the Earth , which is Isis , the Passive and Feminine Principle , the Nile is also the Active Principle and Author of the Fertility of the Land of Egypt , from which it receives all its Faecundity ; so the Nile is Osiris likewise . There are some also of Opinion , that the Name of Osiris comes from the Hebrew Name of the Nile ; for in Scripture the Nile is usually called Nahal Misraim , Fluvius Aegypti , and simply Nahal or Nehel , from whence they made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Again , Mela says , that the Nile at the Springs thereof was called Nuchul , quasi Nachal . But the same Scriptures give likewise unto the Nile the Name of Scachar Niger , because the Waters of the said River are very often troubled , muddy , and blackish ; whence also it is , that Plutarch and other Greek Authors sometimes call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Servius and other Latin Writers name it Melo . From Schachar or Schabar they make Siris , which is the Name given to the Nile by Dionysius , in his Description of the World : Siris ab Aethiopibus vocatur . It s also believed , that the Reason why the Dog-star is called Sirius , is , because it hath borrowed its Name from the Nile , with which it hath so much Sympathy , the Overflowings of the said River being confined to the Dog-days . This being premised ; 't is not difficult to believe that the Nile or Siris have been worshipped under the Name of Osiris . The Overflowings of the Nile are so beneficial to Egypt , that there is no need of Rain in that Country . Thus the Nile unto them stood instead of Jupiter , who was held to be the Author of Rains. And this Tibullus expresses in these Verses : Te propter nullos Tellus tua postulat imbres , Arida nec pluvio supplicat herba Jovi . And in Athenaeus we read this Prayer put up to the Nile , as to the Jupiter of Egypt . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . NIMROD . See Nembrod . NINUS , was the Son of Belus and Founder of the Assyrian Empire ; he continued the Building of the City of Babylon , which at first he made the Seat of his Empire , than founded Nineve , so called from his own Name : He made an Idol of his Father Belus , whom he would have to be worshipped by his People , made it a Place of Refuge for all Malefactors , and was the Author of Idolatry . NIOBE , Tantalus his Daughter , who died miserably through her own Vanity ; for she having bore a great many Children , was so rash as to prefer her self before Latona . At this Apollo and Diana growing angry , they killed all her Children with Arrows ; which made her pine away for Grief . The Poets say , that the Gods being touched with Compassion for this unfortunate Mother , which pined away with Tears and Sorrows , changed her into a Marble-stone , which by a Blast of Wind was carried as far Lycia , near unto the City of Sypilus , where her marbled Body continually sweated as a Sign of her Mourning . NISUS , King of Megara , who had an Hair in his Head of a Purple Colour , unto which was limited the Duration of his Reign ; which Story is taken from Sampson's Hair , wherein consisted all his Strength : Cui splendidus ostro Inter honoratos medio sub vertice canos , Criuis inhaerebat , magnifiducia regni . Ovid. Metam . l. 8. v. 8. Scylla , a Daughter of this King 's , happening to fall in Love with King Minos during the Time of his Besieging Megara , betray'd her Father , and cut off this fatal Hair : The City hereupon was taken , Nisus transformed into a Sea-Eagle , and Scylla being deserted by Minos , was changed into a Bird named Ciris : Jam pendebat in auras , Et modò factus erat fulvis Halyaeetos alis , &c. Plumis in avem mutata , vocatur Ciris : & à tonso est hoc nomen adepta capillo . Ibid. v. 145. Here is a double Etymology the one Greek , and the other Hebrew , and as Ovid hints , the Name of Ciris comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tondere ; but that of Nisus from the Hebrew Nets which signifies a Sparhawk . NOBILITAS , Antonius Geta , Son to the Emperor Severus , has given us the Figure of it in a Medal of his , where she is represented in a Roman Lady's Dress , holding a Scepter in her Hand , and upon her Left Arm a small Statue of Minerva . NODINUS or NODOSUS , a God that presided over the Knots that are in the Stalks of Corn. NODUS GORDIUS ; the Gordian Knot , t is a Greek Proverb , which is said concerning a Knot that cannot be untied , and figuratively put for a Difficulty that cannot be resolved : It proceeds from an indissoluble Knot of Leather-thongs , which Gordius King of Phrygia laid up in the Temple of Apollo , in Commemoration of his being saluted King , because he was the first that entred into the said Temple . Alexander cut it with his Sword , because he could not untie it , for the Oracle had foretold , that the Person who untied it , should conquer Asia . NOAH , the Son of Lamech , a just and upright Man , who found Favour with God , and who with his Family only escaped the Deluge , being shut up in an Ark by the Lord's Commandment . Noah's History has been applied to Saturn ; for Noah was the Father of all Mankind after the Flood : He was also the King and Author of another Golden Age , while the Earth was peopled with no other than with his Children and Grand-children , whom he had brought up in Innocence and under whose Empire he left them to enjoy an entire Liberty : There were no Slaves in the first Age after the Deluge ; all Mankind making as it were yet but one Family . And whereas Noah , according to the Scripture , was the first that planted a Vineyard and brought up the Use of Wine , the Heathens gave Saturn also the Glory of having taught Men the Art of Agriculture , and especially planting of Vines and the Use of the Sickle . Athenaeus , after Berosus , says the Saturnalia were celebrated at Babylon , as well as in Greece and Italy : And these Saturnalia were Days appointed for Debaucheries ; as if the Heathens had had a mind to keep up the Remembrance of Noah's Drunkenness , into which he unadvisedly fell , before he had yet had a Tryal of the Strength of Wine . St. Cyrill relates unto us the Testimonies of Alexander Polyhistor and Abydenus , who say , that Xisutrus King of Assyria , escaped the Deluge , which Saturn had foretold should come , by putting himself , according to his Advice in an Ark together with all Kinds of Beasts ; that he sailed to Armenia , and that he sent some Birds to know if the Waters were gone off the Face of the Earth . It 's manifest , that this is the Story of Noah counterfeited , and that these Fables had their Origin in Assyria ; insomuch that the fabulous Saturn is the true Noah , and his Ark rested on the Mountains of Armenia . Tzetzes makes Noah one while to go into India , and at another time to Egypt : He lived 350 Years after the Deluge , and repeopled the Earth according to the Command which God gave him : St. Epiphanius says , that Noah made a Division of the World between his Three Sons at Rkinocorura a Place upon the Frontiers of Egypt . NOEMA , the Daughter of Lamech , whom Moses has joyned with Jubal and Tubalcain ; Genebrard in his Chronicle says , she invented the Art of Spinning and Woollen Manufacturies , and so she was the Minerva of the Heathens , but as the Name of Noema signifies Beautiful , others have been of Opinion 't was Venus ; here unto they add farther , that as Noema is in the Book of Genesis joined with Tubalcain , so the Pagans said , that Venus was Vulcan's Wife . NOMEN , a Name ; the Greeks had but one Name , but the Romans had sometimes Three or Four , which they called Praenomen , Nomen , Cognomen , and sometimes Agnomen . The Praenomen is that which belongs to every Person in particular ; the Name is that which denotes the House from whence one is descended , and the Surname is that which belongs to a particular Family or to a Branch of that House . It was a Custom among the Romans to give to their Children the Name of the Family , to Boys on the 9th Day after their Birth , and to Girls on the 8th . But according to Festus and Plutarch , the Praenomen was not given them before they put on the Virile Robe , that is , at the Age of 17. Thus Cicero's Children were always called Ciceronis pueri till those Years , after which , they called them Marcus filius , and Quintus filius : As for the Slaves they had no other Name than that of their Master , as Lucipor , Lucius his Slave , Lucii puer ; Marcipor , Marcus his Slave , Marcipuer . But yet afterwards they gave them a Name which generally was that of their Country , as Syrus , Geta , Davus , and when they were made free they took the Praenomen and Name of their Master , but not the Surname , in the room of which they retained their own Name . Thus that learned Freedman of Cicero was called M. Tullius Tyro ; and this was also observed with Respect to Allies and Strangers , who took upon them the Name of the Person by whose Favour they had obtained the Priviledge of being Citizens of Rome . Varro says , that the Women formerly had their own proper and particular Names , as Cala , Caecilia , Lucia , Volumnia , and those , Names , as Quintilian observes , were distinguish'd by Letters inverted thus C. L. M. However , afterwards they gave them no Names , but if there was only one Girl , they did no more than give her the Name of her Family , and sometimes softened the same by the Way of a Diminution , as Tullia or Tulliola : But if they were two , they called one Major , the other Minor ; and if more , they were named according to their Age , Prima , Secunda , Tertia , Quarta , Quinta , &c. or they made a Diminutive of the same , as Secandilla , Quartilla , Quintilla , &c. NOMENCLATOR ; He was a Person among the Romans who accompanied those who laboured under-hand to be made Magistrates , and who told them the Names of all the Citizens they met with , that they might salute them , and call them by their Names , which was a very civil Custom , and much in use at Rome . NONAE ; the Nones , quasi Novae ; being as much as to say , new Observations , tho' its more likely the Name came , because that from the said Day to the Ides , there were always Nine Days . They computed Six Days in the Nones of May , October , July and March , and in the other Months only Four. Some believe that Romulus began the Month on the First Day of the Moon 's appearing in the Evening , on which the Country People were obliged to come to Town , in order to know of the Pontiffs , the Time when the Feasts and other Ceremonies were to be celebrated ; and in short , whatever they were to do , or let alone during the whole Month. And as the Sacrificer was on the same Day wont to cry the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a loud Voice Five times successively , if the Nones contained but Five Days , or Seven times , if they comprehended Seven ; so the Nones perhaps got their Name , in that at first they were called Nono Idus , the 9th of the Ides , as they are put indeed in the place of the IX of the Ides . Besides , seeing there were Three different Variations , and such as are very considerable in the Course of the Moon ; the 1st , When she is entirely hid by the Sun-beams ; 2d , On the first Day of her appearing , when she rises at Night , and appears with Horns at her coming forth from under the said Beams ; 3d , When she is at the Full ; 't is thought that Romulus from thence took occasion to divide the Days of his Months , which he began always with the Calends , at the time when the Moon , sub radiis Solis celaretur , was hid by the Sun-beams , and afterwards gave the Name of Nonae or Novae Lunae to the Day whereon the New Moon appear'd , and that of the Idus when she was at the Full , or appear'd with a beautiful Face , the same Word coming from the Greel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idus , which signifies as much ; from whence they give a Reason for the Inequality of the Days of the Nones : For , as it happens by a Composition of the Sun and Moon 's Motions , that the Moon comes forth sometimes sooner from under the Beams of the other , and sometimes latter , and that this Difference is usually confined within the Space of Two Days : It s very likely , say they , that at the Time when Romulus instituted this Calender , the Moon continued longer hid by the Sun-beams , in the Months of March , May , July , and October , and that upon this Occasion he allowed Seven Days to the Nones of these Four Months , and only Five to the rest , during which the Moon got sooner from under the said Beams , and was visible . NOVEMBER ; 't was formerly the 9th Month of the Year , instituted by Romulus , which consisted of Ten in all ; and now 't is the 11th . The Emperor Commodus called it Exuperatorius ; but after his Death it reassumed its former Name : In this Month the Sun enters into Sagitarius ; and it was under the Protection of Diana : On the first Day thereof they made a Feast to Jupiter , and performed the Circensian Games : On the Day of the Nones or Fifth were the Neptunalia celebrated , which lasted Eight Days . On the 7th was held the Show of Ornaments : On the 3d of the Ides the Inclosure of the Sea : On the Ides the Feast called Lectisternia : On the 18th of the Calends , the Trial of Horses : On the 17th of the Calends , the popular Plays in the Circus for Three Days : On the 14th , the Traders Feast lasting Three Days : On the 13th , the Pontiff's Supper in Honour of Cybele : On the 11th , the Liberalia : On the 10th , they offered Sacrifice to Pluto and Proserpina : On the 8th , were the Brumalia celebrated , which lasted for Thirty Days : On the 5th , were performed the Mortuary Sacrifices to the frighted Gauls and Greeks . NOVENSILES ; were Heroes newly received into the Number of the Gods , or the Gods of the Provinces and Kingdoms which the Romans had conquered , and to which they sacrificed under the Name of Dii Novensiles . NOX ; the Night , the Daughter of Terra and Chaos , which the Poets represented in the Form of a Woman in Mourning , crowned with Poppies , and having black Wings , and riding in a Chariot drawn by Two Horses , surrounded with Stars , which served as her Guides : They sacrificed a Cock unto her . Cic. L. 3. de Nat. Deor. Says her Children were Love , Deceit , Fear , Old Age , Miseries , Distinies , &c. The Night is part of the Natural Day , during which the Sun is not above the Horizon ; the Ancient Gauls and Germans divided Time not by the Day , but by Nights , as you may see in Caesar and Tacitus . NUMA , called Pompilius ; the Son of Pomponius Pompilius : He was born at Cures , the Capital City of the Sabines ; the Fame of his Vertue made the Romans chuse him for their King , after Romulus his Death : He revived all the Ancient Ceremonies of Religion , and instituted new Ones ; and writ down a whole Form of Religious Worship in Eight Books , which he caused to be laid with him in his Tomb after his Death . But one Terentius , says Varro , having an Estate haid by the Janiculum , as his Servant was ploughing near unto Numa's Tomb , he turn'd up the Books wherein the said Prince had set down the Reasons of his instituting such Mysteries . Terentius carried them presently to the Praetor , who , when he had read the Beginning of them , thought it was a Matter of that Importance as deserved to be communicated to the Senate : The Principal Senators having read some things therein , would not meddle with the Regulations of Numa , but thought it conducive to the Interest of Religion to have the said Books burnt . Numa had had Recourse to the Art of Hydromancy , in order to see the Images of the Gods in the Water and to learn of them the Religious Mysteries he ought to establish : Varro says , that this kind of Divination was found out by the Persians , and that King Numa , and after him Pythagoras the Philosopher made use thereof : To which he adds , that they also invoked Mens Souls upon this Occasion by sprinkling of Blood , and this is that which the Greeks called Necromancy ; and because Numa made use of Water to perform his Hydromancy , they said , he married the Nymph Egeria , as the said Varro explains it : It was therefore by this way of Hydromancy that this inquisite King learnt those Mysteries which he set down in the Pontiff's Books , and the Causes of the same Mysteries , the Knowledge whereof he reserved to himself alone : He boasted he had very often Conversation with the Moses , to whom he added a Tenth , which he named Tacita , and made the Romans worship her . He somewhat rectified the Calender , and added Two Months to the Year , which at first consisted but of 10 Months , and so made them 12 , adding every Two Year one Month consisting of 22 Days , which he called Mercedinum , and which he immediately placed after the Month of February ; he lived about 80 Years and of them reigned 40. This Numa Pompilius , second King of Rome was indeed both a King and a Philosopher , who gave himself up so much to the Doctrine which Pythagoras afterwards publish'd to the World , that many through a gross . Ignorance of the Time took him to be a Disciple of Pythagoras : Dionysius of Hallicarnassus has refuted this Error , by shewing that Numa was more ancient than Pythagoras by Four Generations , as having reigned in the 6th Olympiad , whereas Pythagoras was not famous in Italy before the 50th . The same Historian says , that Numa pretended his Laws and Maxims were communicated to him by the Nymph Egeria , which others believed to be a Muse ; at last the said Historian says , Numa pretended to have that Conversation with a Coelestial Mistress , that so they might believe his Laws were the Emations of the Eternal Wisdom it self . NUMERUS ; a Number , is a Discrete Quantity , being a Collection of several separate Bodies . Euclid defines it to be a Multitude composed of many Unites . The perfect Number establish'd by the Ancients is Ten , because of the Number of the Ten Fingers of a Man's Hand . Plato believed this Number to be perfect , inasmuch as the Unites , which the Greeks called Monades , compleated the Number of Ten. The Mathematicians who would contradict Plato herein , said , that Six was the most perfect Number , because that all its Aliquot Parts are equal to the Number Six : And farther , to make the Perfection of the Number Six to appear , they have observed that the Length of a Man's Foot is the 6th Part of his Height . There is an even and an odd Number ; the Even is that which may be divided into Two equal Parts , whereas the odd Number cannot be divided equally without a Fraction , which is more of an Unity than the even Number . The Golden Number is a Period of 19 Years , invented by Metho the Athenian ; at the End of which happen the Lunations and the same Epact ; tho' this Period be not altogether true : Its thought to have been thus called either because of the Benefit there is in the Use of it , or because it was formerly written in Gold Characters . See Arithmetica . NUPTIAE , Marriages , from the Verb nubere , which signifies to vail , because the Bride had a Vail on of the Colour of Fire , wherewith she covered her self : They carried a lighted Torch , and sung Hymen or Hymenaeus , which was a fabulous Deity of the Pagans , whom they believed to preside over Marriages : The Poets called him fair Hymenaeus . See Matrimonium . NYMPHA ; a Nymph ; a false Deity , believed by the Heathens to preside over Waters , Rivers and Fountains ; some have extended the Signification hereof , and have taken them for the Goddesses of Mountains , Forests and Trees . The Ancients took the Nymphs to be Bacchus his Nurses , whether it were because the Wine wanted Water to bring its Grapes to Maturity , or because 't is requisite Water should be mixed with Wine , that it may not disorder the Head. They have been sometimes represented each of them with a Vessel , into which they poured Water , and holding the Leaf of an Herb in their Hands , which grows in Water and Wells ; or else another while with that of a Water-Plant called Nymphaea , that took its Name from the Nymphs ; and again , with Shells instead of Vessels , and naked down to the Navel ; the Nymph were sometimes honoured with the Title of August , as other Deities were , which appears by this Inscription : NYMPHIS AUGUSTIS MATURNUS V. S. L. M. That is , Votum solvit libens meritò : Maternus has freely and fully discharg'd her Vow to the August Nymphs . This Epithet has been given them by way of Honour , because 't was believed they watched for the Preservation of the Imperial Family . NYMPHAEA ; the Baths which were consecrated to the Nymphs ; and therefore so called from them . Silence was more particularly required there ; whence we read in an Inscription of Gruter , NYMPHIS LOCI , BIBE , LAVA , TACE ; to the Nymphs of the Place , drink , bathe your selves , and be silent . O. O Is the Fourteenth Letter in the Alphabet , and the Fourth Vowel : The O by its long and short Pronounciations represents fully the Omega and Omicron of the Greeks ; the Pronunciation whereof was very different , says Caninius after Terentianus ; for the Omega was pronounced in the Hollow of the Mouth with a great and full Sound , including two oo ; and the Omicron upon the Edge of the Lips with a clearer and smaller Sound . These two Pronounciations they have in the French Tongue ; the Long O they distinguish by the Addition of an S , as coste , hoste , motte ; or by the Dipthong au , as haute , faute , &c. and the Affinity there is between this Vowel O and the Dipthong au , is not without an Example in the Greek Tongue , wherein you have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vulnus , according to the Dorick Dialect , from whence the Latins have also used caudex and codex ; Caurus or Corus , &c. And hence , perhaps , it is , that as this Dipthong au retains much of the A , so the O has some Affinity with the A ; for the Eolians used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , exercitus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , supra ; which was also imitated by the Romans , who took Domo from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and used Fabius for Fovius , according to Festus , Farreus for Forreus , &c. And in the French Tongue the A and the O are often joined together in the same Word , as in Laon , faon , paon , which are pronounced with A Long , as Lân , fân , pân ; tho Ramus says , that in his Time some distinguished the Long O by these two Letters AO , which they did perhaps in Imitation of the Greeks who changed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as well as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their Contractions into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Again , the O has some Affinity with the E , whence it is that the Greeks from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dico , have made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dixi , and the like ; that the Etolians used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , tremo ; and the Latins from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , made spondeo ; from pendeo , pondus ; from tego , toga ; and they used to say adversùm or advorsùm ; vertex or vortex ; accipiter for accipitor , a Bird of Prey ; bemo for bomo ; ambe and ambes for ambo and ambos , in Ennius . But the O had still a greater Affinity with the V , whence the Ancients , as Longus says , easily confounded these two Letters , and tho' they writ Consol , they pronounced it Consul : Cassiodorus also informs us , they wrote praestu for praesto ; poblicum for publicum ; colpam for culpam . Pliny in Priscian says the same thing ; and thence it comes to pass that huc , illuc , are used for hoc , illoc , and this Virgil himself does : Hoc tunc ignipotens caelo descendit ab alto . Aen. 8. Quintilian also observes , that they used Hecoba , and Notrix with an O for an V ; and that of Odysseus , the Eolians had made Vdysses , from whence the Romans said Vlysses ; and that , in short , his Masters wrote servom with an O , whereas from his Time forward they wrote the same with two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , servum . The two Dipthongs oe and oi come near the Greek Dipthong oi : The O among the Latins was very like unto the V ; wherefore it often happened that the oe was changed into an u , as when from the Word poena they made punire ; and thus we may still find in some old Inscriptions oisum or oesum put for usum , coiravit or coeravit for curavit ; moenera for munera ; and so also they used Puni for Poeni , and bellum Punicum for Poenicum . O in Arithmetick stands for a Cypher ; it was also made use of for a Numeral Letter that signified Eleven , and when they put a Bar above it , it stood for 11000. OBELISCUS , an Obelisk , a very high Stone set up perpendicularly for an Ornament to some Place , which had often Inscriptions and Hieroglyphicks upon it . The Difference between Pyramids and Obelisks consisted in that the Pyramids have a large Basis , but the Obelisks are very narrow : Pliny says , the Egyptians cut their Obelisks in the Form of a Sun-beam , and that the Word Obelisk in the Egyptian Tongue signified a Ray or Beam. OBOLUS , a Copper Coin worth a Maille or Two Mites , which is not above one 3d of a Farthing in our English Money : Some will have it only to be the Quarter Part of a Denier , the Half of a Maille : The Greels had Silver Oboles which were worth 11 Deniers , and as some would have it a French Penny ( less by near a Fourth than the English Penny ) and 4 Deniers . They had also Gold Oboles . M. Du Cange says , there has been in France Oboles of Gold and Silver , that the white Obolus was worth 3 Deniers , and was called Obole tierce , because it was the third Part of a French Penny. There were also Silver Oboles that weighed a Denier and 15 Grains . Obolus in Physick is a Weight of 10 Grains , or Half a Scruple , and there are 3 Scruples go to a Dram or Gross . The Obolus amongst the Jews was a kind of a Weight named Gerab , weighing 16 Barley-Corns . The Obolus with the Sicilians was a Pound Weight : It was also a sort of Money : They pretend the Romans borrowed this Name from them : Borellus derives the Word from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; because the same was long and small like a Needle , from whence also he derives the Name of Obelisk . OBSEQUIAE , Obsequies , Funeral Solemnities ; they are Ceremomes performed at the Burials of Great Persons , the Word being derived from Obsequium , because these Obsequies are the last Devoirs we can render to the Deceased . See Funus . OBSTETRIX , a Midwife , being such an one as delivers a Woman in Labour ; Hyginus informs us , the Ancients having no Midwives , several Women died in Labour , because of their being ashamed to have Recourse to the Physitians for Help , and since there was a Law among the Athenians which forbad Women to have any thing to do with Physick : Hereupon a young Woman called Agnodicia , having a great Inclination to the Science , disguised her self in Man's Cloaths and studied it , and then went to Women in Labour , and for the removing of all Scruples from them , she made her Sex known unto them and then delivered them . The Physitians observing that this would make them lose their Practise among the Women , sued the said young Woman , and accused her of ill Practises in Respect to the Female Sex : In short , they got her condemned by the Areopagites , but she gave them Proofs of her Innocence in a full Assembly : Then the Physitians had Recourse to the Law which prohibitted Women to profess Physick ; upon which the Athenian Ladies interposed in the Matter , and got the Law repealed ; so that Women were left at full Liberty to study that Profession . OCCASIO , Opportunity , an Heathen God , whom Phaedrus , L. 5. Fab. 9. represents unto us thus : A Man with Wings , and ran so swiftly that he could go upon the Edge of a Razor without hurting himself . One that hath Hair before , and is bald behind , with his Body stark naked ; one that cannot be possest but by Prevention , and whom Jupiter himself cannot recover , if he has once been left to escape , which denotes to us , that he that loses his Opportunity meets with it no more . OCCIDENS ; the West , It 's one of the Four Cardinal Points of the Heavens and the Earth , the Place where the Sun and other Stars set in respect to us . The West of the Summer is that Point of the Horizon where the Sun sets , when 't is in the Tropick of Cancer ; the West of the Winter is that where the Son sets , when 't is in the Tropick of Capricorn ; and this happens when the Sun comes to the Points of the Solstices ; each of them is 23 Degrees and an half distant from the true Point of the West . OCEANUS ; the Ocean , is that main Sea which surrounds all the Earth ; this Name , if we believe Hesychius , comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which was the old Name thereof , and 't is very likely proceeded from that Hebrew Word Choug or Houg , that signifies a Circle ; because it goes round the Earth : This Word Houg is in Scripture often to be met with in this Sence ; or if you will , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of the Swiftness of its Motion . Homer in his Iliads makes Oceanus to be the Father of the Gods , and Tethys their Mother . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This Opinion may have had its Origin from that Text in Genesis , where the Chaos seems to be represented like unto the Confusion of the Waters before God reduced them into order , and made a Distinction between them : In this Sence the Ocean and Tethys , that is , that Abyss which comprehended the Heavens and the Earth as an immense Quantity of Waters , before the same were separated by the Distribution made of the Chaos ; this Abyss , I say , might be called the Father and Mother of all the great Bodies , of which Nature was composed , and which bore the Name of Gods among the Heathens . And where Plato says , that Oceanus was begotten of Caelum and Tethys , he means nothing else but the Ocean that was separated from the Heavens and the Earth , as it was upon the Reduction of the Chaos into order . The innumerable Multitude of Petty Deities that preside over the Waters , whether they be Fountains , Lakes , Rivers , or Seas , might very well be the Occasion of giving unto the Ocean the Quality of the Father of the Gods : But in the main , this vast Number of Water-Gods , and their Genealogy , signifies no more than the Distribution of the Waters of the Ocean , which is done throughout all the Earth , and which by its Vapours or Subterranean Conduits supplies all Fountains , Lakes and Rivers , insomuch that 't is nothing but the Element of Water , and the Ocean that is continually animated by the Soul of the Universe , which makes its Divinity , according to the Language of the Heathens . Virgil in his Georgicks sacrificed to the Ocean . Oceano libemus , ait : And he brings in Aeneas sacrificing a Bull to the Gods of the Sea. Justine relates , that when Alexander had subdued and passed thro' Asia , as far as the Ocean , he offered Sacrifice , and pray'd him to grant him an happy Return into Greece ; Oceano libamina dedit , prosperum in patriam reditum precatus . Diodorus Siculus says , that the Ancients gave the Name of Ocean to Moisture or the Liquid Element , which is as it were the Nutriment , and consequently the Mother of all Things , and that this is the Meaning of the Verse before cited out of Homer ; and to clear the Thing fully , we may add what he says elsewhere concerning Jupiter , and the other Gods or Stars , that they went to Oceanus Habitation , to be entertained at a great Feast by him . Diodorus has said Oceanus and Tethys were the Nutriment of all Things ; and Macrobius explains this Feasting of the Gods at Oceanus his House , by the Vapours of the Sea , wherewith the Stars were nourish'd , and whereof they stood in need , for the Qualifying of their Heat , significans bauriri de bumore allmenta sideribus . This was an Opinion commonly entertained by a great many of the Ancient Fathers of the Church , who gave a Literal Explication of the Waters ( which in Scripture are placed above the Firmament ) and believed there was a great Quantity of Water above the Region of the fixed Stars , to allay the Heat of those Coelestial Fires , and hinder them from burning the World. Tho' this Idea may seem odd , yet 't is certain , the same is very agreeable to Truth , if it be cosidered , that the Stars being fiery Globes of an incredible Bigness , as well as the Sun , it was requisite to separate them from each other by very great Spaces filled with Air , and some Liquid Matter , wherewith to allay their Heat , and make them more tollerable , which in their own Natures were combustible ; but 't is no great Matter if the Name of Air or Water has been given to this Liquid Substance , wherein , as I may say , all these Globes or Luminaries , such as the Stars are , or dark Bodies , as the Planets and Earth , do swim . Eusebius gives us the Words of Porphyrie , who applies the Fable of the Poets in this Case entirely to the Coelestial or Elementary Bodies , and who says , that the Ocean was of a Liquid Nature in general ; that Tethys was the Symbol thereof ; that Achelous was drinkable Water ; Neptune , the Sea-water ; that by Amphitrite was meant , such Waters as are the Principle of Generation ; Lastly , That the Nymphs and Nereides were such particular Waters , as are either sweet or salt . OCTAVIUS CAESAR , surnamed AUGUSTUS . See Augustus . OCTOBER ; the Month of October , being the 8th Month of the Year in Romulus his Calender , and 10th in that of Numa , has always retained its first Name in spight of all the different Names , the Senate and Roman Emperors would have given it : For the Senate ordered that this Month should be called Faustinus , in Honour of Faustina , the Wife of Antoninus , the Emperor : Commodus would have had it bear the Name of Invictus ; and Domitian made it be called Domitianus , according to his own Name . This Month was under the Protection of Mars . On the 4th Day of it was celebrated the Solemnity of Mundus Patens . See Mundus Patens . On the 12th an Altar was dedicated to Fortune , entituled , Fortunae Reduci , to flatter Augustus at his Return to Rome , after he had pacified Sicily , Greece , Syria , Asia , and Parthia . On the 13th was kept the Feast of Fountains , called Fontinalia . 15th they sacrificed a Horse to Mars , called October equus . 19th was celebrated the Feast called Armilustrium in the Armies . 28th , and following Days , the Plays of Victory were performed , which Sylla instituted . Towards the End of the Month the Vortumnalia , and Sarmatian Games were celebrated . OCTOBER EQUUS ; an Horse which was sacrificed to Mars in the Month of October ; there was then a Race run with Chariots , drawn each by 2 Horses , and he that run quickest was sacrificed to Mars . Plutarch gives Two Reasons for this Ceremony ; the first was to punish the Horse for the Taking of Troy ; the second , because the Horse was a Martial Creature , and ought to be offered in Sacrifice to the God of War. OCULARIA ; Spectacles ; it s not believed that Spectacles were known to the Ancient Greek and Latin Poets ; for it would be very strange if they had had any knowledge of them , that they never took an occasion to name them , and to make any Diversion with them upon the Stage : It would have been a Wonder that Pliny should make no manner of mention of them in his Chapter concerning the Inventors of Things : Indeed , there are some modern Authors who cite certain Fragments out of Plautus ; such as Faber ocularius , and Oculariarius of Tomb-stones , and the Figure graven upon a Marble at Sulmo : But Dati , in a ●issertation of his , has shewed us the Weakness of all these Arguments . M. Spon , in the 16 Dissertation , Of his Searches after Antiquity , says , That Spectacles were invented in the Time of Alexander Spina , a Dominican of the Convent of Pisa , in the Year 1313. ODEUM ; M. Perrault upon Vitruvtus , says , I have been forced to retain the Greek Word , for it could not have been rendred into French ( no more can it into English ) but by a Periphrasis , which also would have been very difficult , forasmuch as neither Interpreters nor Grammarians do agree about the Use of this Edifice . Suidas , who holds that this Place was appointed to rehearse the Musick that was to be performed on the great Theater , grounds his Opinion upon the Etymology of the Word , which is taken from Ode , that in Greek signifies Song . The Scholiast on Aristophanes is of another Opinion , and thinks that the Odeum was a Place erected wherein to repeat . Plutarch in the Life of Pericles , says , It was built for those Persons , who heard the Musicians when they disputed for the Prize ; but the Description he gives thereof , le ts us understand , that the Odeum was built Theater-wise ; for , he says , it had Seats and Pillars all round it , and was made with a sharp Top , with Masts and Sail-yards taken from the Persians . Cratinus the Comick Poet , upon this Occasion says by way of Raillery , that Pericles had ordered the Form of the Odeum of Athens , according to the Shape of his own Head , which was sharp , insomuch that the Poets of his Time when they were minded to ridicule him in their Plays , intended him under the Name of Jupiter , Scinos Cephalos ; that is , one who hath a sharp Head , like a Tooth-picker , which the Ancients made of a Shrub called Scinos , which is the Mastick . OEDIPUS ; the Son of Laius and Jocasta ; Laius , King of Thehes , having married Jocasta , the Daughter of Creon , understood by the Oracle , that they should have a Son born of that Marriage , who should kill him ; which made him command Jocasta to strangle all the Children she should bear : Oedipus being born , his Mother gave him to a Soldier to kill him , in pursuance to the King's Command , but he contented himself to make Holes in his Feet , and to run an Ozier Twig thro' them , wherewith he hung him to a Tree upon Mount Cithaeron . Phorbas , one of Polybius his Shepherds , who was King of Corinth , finding the Infant hanging in that manner , and taking pitty of him , he made a Present of him to the Queen , who brought him up as her own Child ; they gave him the Name of Oedipus , because of the Swelling that remained in his Feet , which had been pierced through . When he grew up , he went to consult the Oracle , in order to know who was his Father , answer was made , That he should find him in Phocis ; upon which he went thither , and meeting with him in a popular Tumult , he killed his Father Laius , and did not know him , as he endeavoured to appease them . Juno being an Enemy to the Thebans , sent the Monster Sphinx near unto Thebes , that had the Face and Speech of a Virgin , the Body of a Dog , the Tail of a Dragon , and the Claws of a Lion , with the Wings of a Pird . she proposed some Enigmatical Questions or Riddies to all Passengers , and if they could not resolve the same , she presently devoured them , insomuch that no Body durst come near the City : Hereupon they had Recourse to the Oracle , who answered , they could not be freed from this Monster , unless this Riddle were explained , viz. What Animal it was that in the Morning went upon Four Feet , at Noon upon Two , and at Night upon Three . Creon , who had possest himself of the Kingdom after the Death of Laius , caused it to be published throughout all Greece , that he would quit his Kingdom , and give Joeasta , Laius his Widow , for a Wife to any one that should explain the Riddle : Oedipus did it , and explained it thus ; saying , That it was a Man , who in his Infancy crawled upon all Fours like a Beast , leaning upon his Hands and Feet ; that at Years of Maturity he went only upon his Two Feet ; and at last being broken with Age , leaned upon a Stick as he walked . The Monster seeing her self overcome , and transported with Rage , went and knock'd her own Brains out against a Rock . Oedipus as his Reward had the Kingdom given him , and ignorantly married his own Mother Jocasta . In the mean time the Gods sent a terrible Plague upon Athens , to revenge the Death of Laius , which , according to the Oracle , whom they consulted for that Purpose , was not to cease , but with the banishment of him who had killed him : Upon this they had Recourse to the Art of Negro-mancy , for the Discovering of him , and it was found to be Oedipus ; who then coming to know his Crimes , put out both his Eyes , and condemned himself to perpetual Banishment : He withdrew when he was very old to Athens , to die there , according to the Order of the Oracle , near the Temple of the terrible Goddesses , in a Place named Equestris Colonus , where Neptune , surnamed Equestris , was worshipped . OENOMAUS , King of Elis , who had a very beautiful Daughter , called Hippodamia ; when he understood by the Oracle , that his Son-in-Law should be the Cause of his Death , he would not give his Daughter in Marriage to any one but he who should outdo him in a Race , or else lose his Life : Pelops , who was in Love with Hippodamia , accepted of the Offer , and having bribed Myrtilus , Oenomaus his Charioteer , he caused the Chariot to break in the middle of the Race , and threw down Oenomaus , who was killed with his Fall ; so that by this means he got the Kingdom , and married Hippodamia . OENONE ; a Nymph of Mount Ida , who fell in Love with handsome Paris , and foretold him the Misfortunes he should one Day bring upon his Country by stealing away Helen . Dictys Cretensis says , when she saw the Body of Paris , which was brought to her to be buried , she died of Grief . OENOTRIA ; that Part of Italy which lies towards Sicily , and called so from the Plenty of Wines it produceth . Some Authors say it took its Name from Oenotrius the Arcadian , as Pausanias ; but Varro will have it from Oenotrius , King of the Sabines : This Name was afterwards given to all Italy . OETA ; a Mountain which divides Thessaly from Macedonia , and is famous for the Death of Hercules , who from it was called Oetaeus ; this Mountain abounded in Hellebore . OGYGES , King of the Thebans , and the Founder of the City of Ihebes about 1500 Years before the City of Rome , according to Varro , L. 3. de Re rustica , tho' others attribute the Founding thereof to Cadmus . St. Augustine relates that a greater Deluge happened in this King's Time , than that of Deucolion . OGYGIA ; an Island between the Seas of Phoenicia and Syria , famous for the Residence of Calypso , who there entertained Vlysses after his Shipwrack , and with whom he staid Seven Years . There is Reason to believe , that the Island of Ogygia is an imaginary Thing only . Plutarch places it in the Ocean Five Days sail from Britannia towards the West . Pliny puts it in the Mediterranean , near unto Locris , and calls it Calypsus ; and this he seems to say in favour of Homer , and to let us see that that Poet had some Reason to make Vlysses go into the Isle of Ogygia , where that Hero received some secret Favours from Queen Calypso . Lucian ridicules Homer and Vlysses upon this Occasion very pleasantly , where he says in his Coelestial Navigation , that he found Vlysses in the Isle of the Blessed , and that that Hero charg'd him to carry a Letter to Calypso into the Island of Ogygia ; but herein he would not have himself forget that from the very Beginning of his Story he had protested he would not say a Word of Truth . Ptolomy speaks of a Town in B●otia in Greece , which he calls Ogyges or Thisbe , and was built by a Prince of that Country called Ogyges : The Name of the said Prince gives some Cause to think , that Fabius Pictor speaks of Gomer under the Name of Ogyges , and that Ogyges , Saturn and Gomer in that Age were the same Person : The Reason whereof is , that that Ogyges of Ptolomy reign'd a little after the Deluge , as Pausanias and Berosus assure us . OLYMPUS ; a Phrygian , who was an excellent Musician , and Player upon string'd Instruments , and according to Plutarch , in his Treatise of Musick , brought the Invention thereof into Greece : He was also the first who at the Obsequies of Python play'd a mournful Tune after the Lydian Mode . OLYMPUS ; Mount Olympus , scituated in that Part of Thessaly which is towards Macedonia : It s very high , and the Air there always sorene , which made the Poets take it for Heaven ; they feign'd that Jupiter governed Olympus , that is Heaven . OLYMPIADES ; the Olympiads ; a Chronological Term , being the Space of Four Years : The Greeks reckoned by Olympiads , every one of which contained the Space of Four whole Years ; and these Olympiads took their Name from the Olympick Games , that were celebrated near the City of Pisa , otherwise called Olympia , in Peloponesus , from whence the said Games were so named . These Games are also called Iphiti , because Iphitus instituted them , or at least wise renewed the Solemnities of them . The first Olympiad began in the Year of the World 3938 , and of the Julian Period , An. 3208 , and 777 Years before Christ's Nativity : The Peloponesian War began the first Year of the 87 Olympiads . OLYMPICI , Ludi is understood ; the Olympick Games : They were famous Games amongst the Greeks that consisted of Five sorts of Exercises , viz. Running , Whorlbat or Quoiting , Jumping and Wrestling : Pelops was accounted to be the Instituter of them after the successful Battle he fought against Oenomaus , whereby he obtained Hippodamia . however Hercules deprived him of Part of the Glory of this Institution , either because he revived the Ceremonies thereof that had been neglected , or because he added to the Magnificence of the same ; they were celebrated every Fourth Year near unto Olympia a City of Elis : They became so solemn that the Greeks made them their Epact to reckon their Years by , which were called Olympiads , and this lasted after the Reform of the Calender even to the Reign of Constantine ; those who won the Prize were so much honoured , that when they return'd to their own Country , a Piece of the Wall was beat down that they might enter triumphantly in a Chariot into the City ; Cato brought these Games to Rome , and Augustus instituted others like them which he dedicated to Apollo after his Victory at Actium . OPS ; the Romans gave the Name of Ops to the Earth , because of its Power to give us Relief : Opis differs from Ops , and is one of the Names of Diana among the Greeks , because she assisted Women in Labour : It s also the Name of one of Diana's Nymphs in the Eneids , L. 4. And thus Servius speaks concerning this Distinction of Names ; Cùm Terramdicimus , haec Ops facit , si Nympham dicamus , baec Opis : si divitias , hae opes numero tantùm plurali : We have said before , that Caelum and Terra , Saturn and Ops were the first Gods of the Latins . ORACULUM , an Oracle ; an ambiguous and obscure Answer which the Heathen Priests made to the People concerning Things to come , by making them to believe that the Gods spoke by their Mouths : The Madness and Blindness of the Heathens in respect to their Oracles cannot be sufficiently admired , the same being captious and obscure , and nothing else but the pure Artifice of the Priests without any , Diabolical Operation : The Custom of Consulting the Oracles was not known in the Golden Age , wherein they lived in Tranquillity of Mind , and perfect Innocence , whereas afterwards the inconstant and restless Humour of Mankind lead them to make Enquiry after Futurity : Ovid indeed says , that Themis in the Time of the Deluge pronounced Oracles , Fatidicamque Themin quae tunc Oracla tenebat . But this is to make the Usage of Oracles to exist in the first Ages against the Judgment of Stacius , and what we read in the Scripture . For tho' God spoke to Adam and to Noah , yet 't is certain that Divine Apparitions and Predictions , Divinations and the Responses of Oracles did not begin to be frequent till the Time of Abraham , to whom God began to make Promises of the Land of Canaan ; that is , that it was not till the second Millenium was expired , when Men began to be engaged to the Service of God by Promises and frequent Predictions of future Blessings : And this the Devil delay'd not to imitate amongst the Gentiles . I do not know of any thing more ancient than what Homer says concerning the Oracle of Jupiter at Dodona , which Vlysses went to consult , that he might learn of the Oak-Trees the way to get back to Ithaca : However , Herodotus says , that the Phoenicians having stole away Two Prophetesses from Thebes in Egypt ; one of them they carried to Lybia , and the other to Greece ; and that these set up Two Oracles , the one Jupiter Ammon in Affrica , and the other Jupiter Dodoneus in the Oak-Tree Grove of Dodona ; thus Oracles had their Beginning in Egypt , and from thence passed into Lybia and Greece : Others have said , that they were Two Doves that were brought up at Thebes , which delivered Oracles at Dodona and Ammon : Silius Italicus has followed this Opinion . In gremio Thebes geminas sedisse columbas . Strabo says , that the Oracles of Dodona and of Jupiter Olympius were silent in his Time ; he speaks elsewhere at large of the Oracle at Delphos . Tacitus informs us , that Germanicus consulted the Oracle of Apollo at Colophon in Asia : The Priest went down to it into a Cave , after having only taken the Names , and Number of such as came to consult it , and answered all of them in Verse tho' he had not studied at all for it . Lucian in his Treatise de Dea Syriae , or the Goddess of Syria , speaks of an Oracle of Apollo , wherein that God gave Answers himself , whereas otherwise his Priests did it . When he was about to predict any thing , he shook himself ; then his Priests took him upon their Shoulders , and if they did not , he moved himself and sweated ; when they took him up , he led them where he pleased , guiding them as a Coachman does his Horses , turning this or that Way , and passing from one to the other , until the Chief Priest asked what he had a mind to know . If the Thing displeased him he went back , but if otherwise he advanced forwards , and I have seen him once raise himself up and pass thro' the Air : This is the Way they come to know his Will : and they do nothing either in Publick or Private without having first consulted him : He foretells the Change of Times and Seasons , and even Death it self . Cicero observes that all Nations have taken their Divinations from such things as were most familiar to them ; the Egyptians and Babilonians from the Stars : The Tuscans , from the Entrails of the Beasts they sacrificed : The Arabs , Phrygians and Cilicians , who were always in the Fields , from the Flight and Singing of Birds : Ammianus Marcellinus speaks of a singular Way of Divination used among the Scythians , with long Staves , ( which the Women made Choise of ) being that which was called Rhabdomancy , whereof the Scripture gives us an Example in the Assyrians who made use of it . The Words of Ammianus are these ; Futura miro praesagiuns modo . Nam rectiores virgas faeminae colligentes , easque cum incantamentis quibusdam secretis praestituto tempore discernentes , apertè quid portendatur norunt . Nebuchodonozer laying Siege to Jerusalem , made use of Three different Ways in order to know the Event of his Enterprize , Commiscens sagittas , interrogavit Idola , exta consuluit ; he used Rhabdomancy by mixing and unmixing his Arrows ; consulted the Idols , that is the Oracles ; and inspected the Entrails of Beasts . And thus the Assyrians and Babilonians might very well communicate their Superstitions to the Egyptians , who might afterwards send them from thence into Greece ; for in Homer we have neither any Inspection made into the Entrails of Beasts , no Oracles of the Idols consulted , nor any Rhabdomancy ; they were the Oak-Trees at Dodona , and not the Idols that delivered Oracles . Herodotus treats at large of the Rhabdomancy of the Scythians , and Strabo speaks concerning that of the Persians . There is no Certainty that Daemons delivered Oracles , they were the Priests of those false Gods that did it , and who for Money made whatever . Answer the Enquirer pleased ; and upon this Account a little Treatise in Latin writ by Van-Dalen , Doctor of Physick , may be consulted : It s true , that Maebius pretends to refute Van-Dalen , and one of the greatest Arguments he produces is this ; That God forbad the Children of Israel to consult Vizzards and Spirits of Divination ; from whence he concludes , that Ptyhon , by which Torm Daemons were meant , were concerned with Oracles ; but for the Refuting hereof , it may be said , That God speaks of no other than Magick and Negromancy ; wherewith the Daemons without doubt concerned themselves : I need do no more than relate a Passage out of Lucian's Dialogue concerning Alexander the Quack , to convince People , that the Imposture and Malice of Men had a greater Share in those Oracles than the Daemons , unless it may be said that those who took upon them to deliver Oracles were themselves inspired by the Spirit of the Daemon . Lucian's Words are these : That Impostor finding a favourable Opportunity , delivered Oracles for Money , according to the Example of Amphilocus ; who after the Death of his Father Amphiaraus , being driven out of Thebes , withdrew into Asia , where he predicted Things to come for a Half-Penny apiece to the Barbarians : Then he gave them Notice that the God himself in such a Time would give them Answers , and that every one should write his Desire in a Letter sealed : After which , shutting himself up in the Sanctuary of the Temple , he called them all who had given him their Letters , according to their turn by an Herald , and return'd them sealed to them with the God's Answer . It would not be difficult for a Man of Sence to find out the Cheat , but these foolish People did not perceive that he opened every Letter , and after he had inserted what Answer he thought fit , returned them sealed up as before ; for there are several ways to open Letters without breaking the Seal ; and I will give some Instances hereof , that so a piece of Subtilty may not pass for a Miracle : In the first place you may with an hot Needle loosen the Wax that fixes the Thread to the Letter , without breaking the Seal at all , and when you have read what you have a mind it may be closed up in the same manner : There is another Invention for this Purpose , and that consists of Lime and Glew ; or is prepared with Mastick compounded with Pitch , Wax and Brimstone , mixed with the Powder of a very transparent Stone , whereof they make a Ball , with which while the same is yet soft they take off the Impression of the Seal , after they have rubbed it with Hogs-grease , for it hardens presently , and serves to make an Impression as if it were the Seal it self . Many have thought that Oracles ceased upon the Coming of Christ , as Eusebius for one , who grounds his Opinion upon a Passage taken out of Porphyrie : I 'll tell thee the Truth concerning the Oracles of Delphos and Cluros , says Apollo to his Priest : Formerly there came out of the Bowels of the Earth an infinite Number of Oracles , and from Fountains and Exhalations , which inspired them with Divine Raptures ; but the Earth by the continual Changes which Time has introduced ; has reassumed , and cadsed them to re-enter into her self , Fountains and Exhalations : There are no more left but the Waters of Mycale in the Plains of Didymus , and those of Claros , and the Oracle of Parnassus . Now this Passage does not say , that Oracles were ceased ; and moreover , it excepts Three of them ; which is enough to shew us , that Oracles did not cease at the Coming of Christ , seeing also we have several Proofs to the contrary in Ancient Writers , who make it appear , that Oracles lasted above 400 Years after Christ's Coming , and that they were not wholly silenced but with the total Destruction of Paganism . Suetonius in Nero's Life , says , That the Oracle of Delphos forewarn'd him to beware of 73 Years ; and that Nero believed he should not die before that time , not dreaming that Old Galba , who was of that Age , should dispossess him of the Empire . Philostratus in the Life of Apollonius Tyanans , who saw Domitian , tells us , that Apollonius visited all the Oracles of Greece , and particularly those of Dodona , Delphos , and Amphiarâus . Plutarch , who lived in the Reign of Trajan , informs us , that the Oracle at Delphos was still in being , though she was reduced to one single Priestess , whereas she formerly had Two or Three . Dion Chrysostome under Adrian , relates , That he had consulted the Oracle of Delphos , and had received an Answer , which to him seemed very intricate . In the Days of the Antoninus's , Lucian says , that a Priest of Tyana went to enquire of the false Prophet Alexander , if the Oracles which were delivered at Didimus , Claros , and Delphos were the true Answers of Apollo , or Impostures . After the Antonines , Three others contended for the Empire , viz. Severus ; SSptimius , Pescenninus , Niger , and Clodius Albinus . They consulted the Oracle of Delphos , says Spartianus , to know which of the Three was best for the Commonwealth , and the Oracle made Answer in a Verse : The Black is the Best , the Affrican is Good , the White is the Worst . Dion who did not finish his History before the 8th Year of the Emperor Alexander Severus , that is An. . Dom. 230. says , that still in his Time Amphilocus delivered Oracles in a Dream : He also informs us , that there was an Oracle in the City of Apollonia , where what should come to pass was delivered as the Fire took hold of the Incense , which was thrown upon the Altar : In the Reign of Aurelian , about the Year 272 , the Revolted , Palmirenians consulted the Oracle of Apollo Sarpedonius in Cilicia ; and they also consulted that of Venus Aphacita . A Deity much unknown , named Besa , delivered also Oracles upon Letters at Abida , in the farthest Part of Thèbais , in the Reign of the Emperor Constantins . Lastly , Macrobius , who lived in the Time of Arcadius and Honorius , Theodosius his Sons , speaks of a Deity at Heliopolis , in Syria , and of his Oracle : But Theodosius the Younger having shut up all the Temples of the false Gods , and rased that of Serapis in Egypt ; all the Oracles became silent , and Paganism was upon Pain of Life forbidden to be publickly practised ; by the Edicts of Valentinian III. and Martianus in the Year 451. ORCHESTRA ; the lower Part of the Theater , made in the Form of a Semi-Circle , and shut up at the midst of the Steps : It was so called , because that in the Grecian Theaters , it was a Place where they kept their Balls from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to dance . The Orchestra among the Greeks made a Part of the Scene ; but at the Roman Theaters none of the Actors went down to the Orchesira , which was taken up with Seats for the Senators : The Orchestra now adays is the Place where a Consort of Musick is placed ; formerly it was the middle of all the Theater , which consisted of Three Parts , to wit , the Steps or Seats , which we call the Theater ; and the Orchestra , which is named the Pit : Among the Romans it was the Place where they placed the Senators ; but among the Greeks it was where they danced or kept their Balls that made part of their Plays . ORCUS ; this comes from the Caldee Word Arequa , which signifies the Earth , in a Text of Jeremy , and is but a Dialect of the Hebrew Aretsa , and this Word is taken for Hell. OREADES , Nymphs of the Mountains , which were so called from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that signifies a Mountain . ORESTES ; the Son of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra , who put her Husband Agamemnon to Death to revenge the Death of her Daughter Polyxena whom he had sacrificed . Orestes and Electra his Sister killed Clytemnestra , that the Death of their Father might not go unpunished : Orestes after this Parricide ran mad , and with his Friend Pylades fled into Scythia ; he landed at Tauros whither Ephigenia had been transported by Diana , and where she was her Priestess , to offer all Strangers who landed in that Country in Sacrifice to that Goddess : Orestes was taken and he had very like to have been sacrificed by his Sister , who did not know him ; but at last coming to be acquainted one with another , they fled away both together privately , and carried with them Diana's Statue , after they had killed Thoas who was King of that Country : Orestes returned to Athens , where after the Purifications appointed him by the Oracle , he came to himself again , and went to reside at Orestes a City in Arcadia , where he died with the stinging of a Serpent : The Scythians adored Pylades and Orestes as Gods , and built them Temples and Altars , as Lucian in his Dialogue of Toxaris or of Friendship , informs us , wherein he brings in Ioxaris who was a Scythian , speaking to Menesippus in this Manner . Toxar , Observe how the Barbarians ( for so they call us ) have better Sentiments of the Greeks , than the Greeks themselves : We have built Temples for those Men , whom you have not as much as erected Funeral Monuments for . Where will you find a noble Tomb either for Orestes or Pylades in Argos and Messena ; whereas they are adored by the Scythians ? And tho' they were no Strangers , you have not thought them worthy of this Honour : But Vertue is adorable even in Enemies , wherefore what they have done for one another is graven in the Temple of Orestes upon a Brass-Pillar , and 't is the first Thing we teach our Children : Their Actions are also set on the Walls of the Temple , where may be seen on one Side a Ship dashing her self to Pieces against a Rock , and those Two Heroes led Prisoners along , and crowned like Victims that were to be sacrificed ; and on the other they are represented with their Arms in their Hands , breaking their Chains , and defending their Liberty at the Expence of many a Man's Life , and even of King Thoas's , then they carry away Diana and her Priestess , they are pursued as they begin to sail and their Ship attacked , but they make a gaslant Resistance , and at last save themselves by Swimming , being either wounded themselves or amazed with the Wounds of others . ORGIA ; a Term made use of by the Heathens , whereby to express the Feasts and Sacrifices of Bacchus , which were more particularly celebrated upon Mountains by raving Women called Baccbantes . Servius says , that at first all sorts of Sacrifices were called Orgia in Greece , and the same at Rome were named Ceremonies . ORIENS ; the East . The first of the Four Cardinal Points of the World , where we see the Sun and Stars rise : The Point or Tropick of Cancer which intersects the Horizon , is called the Summer-East ; and the Winter-East is the Point of the Horizon that is intersected by Capricorn : In Trajan and Adrian's Golden-Coin the East is found represented by the Sun with this Word Oriens . ORION , proceeded from Jupiter , Neptune and Mercury's Urine , who passing through the World arrived one Day very late at a poor Countryman's Hutt , whose Name was Hyreus , and who received them very kindly , and in order to entertain them killed the only Ox he had : The Gods to reward his Liberality bid him ask what he would for his Reward and he should have it ; upon which he prayed them , that he might be able to have a Child without being married ; the said Gods presently causing the Ox his Hide which he had killed to be brought to them , they pissed upon it , and bid him bury it in the Ground and not trouble himself about it till Ten Months end : when the Time was expired he found a Child there , which he called Orion : Hesiod makes Neptune to be his Father and Euryale the Daughter of Minos his Mother : He tells us , he had obtained a Power of Neptune to walk as lightly upon the Water , as Iphic●●s did over the Heads of Ears of Corn : Being gone one Day from Thebes to Chio , he ravished Mer●●s , Enopian's Daughter , who struck him blind , and drove him from the Island ; from whence he went to Lemnos to Vulcan , who brought him to the Sun , that cured him of this Blindness : As he went afterwards to ravish Diana , she caused him to be stung by a Scorpion , whereof , as Palephatus says , he died . Homer in his Odysses , L. 5. relates , that 't was Diana her self that shot him to Death with her Arrows , out of a Jealousie she had that Aurora was in Love with him : And this is confirmed by Plutarch in his Fortune of the Romans , where he says , that Orion was beloved of a Goddess : Diana in Compassion made him a Constellation ( placing him before the Feet of Taurus ) which consists of 17 Stars , in Form like unto a Man armed with a Cutelas : It rises on the 9th of March , bringing Storms and great Rains with it , whence Virgil gave it the Epithet of Orion aquosus ; it sets June 21. Lucian in Praise of an House , speaking of the Sculptures which adorn'd the Appartments , says thus of Orion : This next is an old Story of Blind Orion , which imports , that some Body shewed him the Way , he ought to follow in order to recover his Eye-sight , and the Sun that appear'd cured him of his Blindness ; and this Vulcan contrived in the Isle of Lesbos . ORPHEUS the Son of Oeagrus , or according to others , of Apollo and the Muse Calliope ; he was born in Thrace , and was both a Poet , Philosopher , and an excellent Musician , Mercury having made him a Present of his Harp on which he play'd so exquisitely that he stoped the Course of Rivers , laid Storms , drew the the most savage Animals after him , and made Trees and Rocks to move : Having lost his Wise Eurydice , who shunning the Embraces of Aristeus King of Arcadia , trod upon a Serpent , who stung her to Death , he went down to Hell after her , where by the Melody of his Musick he obtained Leave of Pluto and Proscrpina for her to return , upon Condition he should not look behind him till he got upon Earth , but being overcome by an amorous impatience , , he turned about and lost his Eurydice for ever ; upon which he conceived so great an Hatred to Women , that he endeavoured to inspire others with the same , and this provoked the Women of Thrace to that Degree , that being one Day with Transports of Fury celebrating their Orgia they fell upon Orpheus , tore him to Pieces , and threw his Head unto the River : Lucian writes concerning it in this manner . When the Thracian Women killed Orpheus , 't is said , his Head which they threw into the River swum a long time upon his Harp , uttering mournful Tones in Honour of the said Heroe , and that the Harp being touched by the Winds answered the mournful Song ; and in this Condition they arrived at the Isle of Lesbos , where the People erected a Funeral Monument for him , in the Place where Bacchus his Temple now stands , but they hung up his Harp in Apollo's Temple , where the same was kept a long time till the Son of Pittacus having heard say , that it play'd of it self , and charmed Woods and Rocks , had a mind to have it for himself ; and so bought it for a good Sum of Money of the Sacristan ; but not thinking he could play safely in the City , he went by Night to the Suburbs where as he went about to touch it ; the same made such a dreadful Noise instead of the Harmony he expected , that the Dogs run thither and tore him in Pieces , and so was attended with the same Fate herein as Orpheus himself . There are some Authors who say , that the Menades tore Orpheus in Pieces , because he having sung the Genealogy of all the Gods , had said nothing of Bacchus , and the said God to be revenged on him caused his Priestesses to kill him . Others say , this Misfortune befel him by the Resentment of Venus , to whom Calliope Orpheus his Mother had refused to give Adonis any longer than for 6 Months in the Year , and that to revenge the same , she made all the Women in Love with Orpheus , and that every one of them being minded to enjoy him , they had in that manner tore him in Pieces . Cicero says , that Aristotle thought there never was such an one as Orpheus , and that the Poems which were attributed to him , were the Works of a Pythagorean Philosopher . In the mean time , 't is hard to doubt there was such an one , after so many Testimonies of the Ancients to the Contrary , since Pausanias makes mention of Orpheus his Tomb , and of the Hymns he had composed , which he says , came but little short or the Elegancy and Beauty of those of Homer , but that his Wit was attended with more Religion and Piety than the others . St. Justin reports , that Orpheus , Homer , Solon , Pythagoras , and Plato had travelled into Egypt , that they got there some Knowledge of the Scriptures , and that afterwards they retracted what they had before written concerning the superstitious Worship of their false Deities in Favour of the Religion of the true God : Orpheus , according to this Father , in his Verses spoke very clearly concerning the Unity of God , as of him who had been , as it were the Father of that extravagant Multiplicity of the Heathen Gods. The Fable made him after his Death to be changed into a Swan , Lucian informs us also in his Judicial Astrology , that he gave the Greeks the first Insight into Astrology , tho' but obscurely and under the V●il of divers Mysteries and Ceremonies : For the Harp on which he celebrated the Orgia , and sung his Hymns and Songs , had Seven Strings which represented the Seven Planets , for which reason the Greeks after his Death placed the same in the Firmament and called a Constellation by its Name . ORUS or HORUS , King of Egypt ; the Son of Osiris ; the Greeks call him Apollo , because perhaps , he divided the Year into Four Seasons , and the Day into Hours . See Horus . OSIRIS , was a God and King among the Egyptians , to whom they gave also divers other Names : Diodorus Siculus says , that some took him for Serapis , others for Bacchus , Pluto , Ammon , Jupiter and Pan. After that Osiris King of Egypt , who was the fifth of the Gods that reigned in that Country , after , I say , Osiris was killed by his Brother Typhon , it was believed his Soul went into the Body of the Ox Apis , and into all the rest which were successively substituted in his Stead , and this Ox was looked upon as the Image and Soul of Osiris , according to the Testimony of Diodorus Siculus ; and as there were Two sacred Oxen in Egypt , the one named Apis in the City of Memphis , and the other called Mnevis in Heliopolis , the same Diodorus says , they were both consecrated to Osiris ; Tanros sacros tam Apim quam Mnevim Osiridi sacros & dicatos esse , & pro Diis coli , apud universos promiscuè Aegyptios sancitum est . Diodorus afterwards sets forth at large how the Worship and Mysteries of Osiris were carried from Egypt to Creece under the Name of Bacchus the Son of Semele the Daughter of Cadmus , originally descended from Thebes in Egypt ; for the Daughter of Gadmus having had a Bastard Child that was very like unto Osiris , Cadmus to save the Honour of his Daughter deified her Son after his Death , making him to pass for another Osiris the Son of Jupiter : Orpheus a little after went to Egypt , and in Acknowledgment of the Kindness he had received from Cadmus his Family , he publish'd these same Mysteries in Greece but so as to attribute to Semele's Son , all that had been said of the truc Osiris several Ages before ; and so the Osiris of Egypt , and Bacchus of Creece , the Mysteries of the Egyptian Osiris , and those of the Greclan Bacchus , were one and the same . Herodotus attributes the bringing of this Name , History , and Mysteries of Osiris or the Egyptian Bachus into Greece , to Melampus , who was antienter than Orpheus . The Egyptian Tradition , according to Diodorus Siculus , was , that Osiris , Isis and Typhon were the Sons of Saturn and Rhea , or rather of Jupiter and Juno ; that Osiris is the same with Bacchus , and Isis the same as Ceres , that Osiris and Isis reigned with extraordinary Mildness , and conferred great Benefits on their Subjects , that they hindred Men to eat one another any more ; that Isis inveated the Sowing and Use of Corn , and made several excellent Laws ; that Osiris was brought up at Nysa in Arabia Felix , and going for one of Jupiter's Sons , they called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that he applied himself to Agriculture , and first taught how to plant Vines : That Hermes or Mercury was his Secretary in sacred Things ; that he was minded to travel all over the World to teach Mankind the use of Corn and Wine ; and in his Absence recommended Mercury to the Service of Isis , to Hercules the Government of Egypt , to Busiris that of Phoenicia ; and Lybia to Anteus ; that he was accompanied by Apollo his Brother ; Anubis , Macedo , Pan and Triptolemus ; that having passed over Africa Asia and Europe , he built the City of Nysa in the Indies , defeated Lycurgus in Thrace , and at last returned home ; he was killed by his Brother Typhon ; that Isis and Orus his Sons reveng'd his Death , and having slain Typhon , they paid Divine Honours to Osiris , whose Members Isis very carefully gathered together , which Typhon had divided between the Murderers . Plutarch observes that the Egyptians took Osiris for a good Genius , and Typhon for an evil Genius , and the Principle of all Evil. Plutarch wrote a particular Treatise concerning Isis and Osiris ; where in an Account is given of the Birth , and great Exploits of Osiris , of his Conquests , Benefits to Mankind , the secret Contrivances of Typhon against him , his Death , and the Care taken by Ises for his Deification . At last he pretends that Osiris and Isis , from good Genii as they were , became Gods , as a just Reward of their Vertue , and that Osiris is Pluo , and Isis , Proferpina . Synesius , Bishop of Cyrene , who wrote a Treatise concerning Providence , confines himself almost wholly therein to the Explaining of the Fable or History of Osiris : He begins with this Reflection , That if the same be a Fable , its full of Wit , since the Egyptians were the Authors thereof ; and if it be more than a Fable , it deserves our Pains to make a further Inspection into it ; he afterwards gives the same Account as other Writers have done , of Osiris and Typhon ; and says , that their Father was a King , Priest and a God , because the Egyptians pretended they had been govern'd by the Gods before the Kingdom fell into the Hands of Men : Afterwards he gives a Description of the Reign of Osiris , which was a Reign of Justice , Piety , Clemency and Liberality it self . Typhon dethroned and banish'd him , and assuming the Government , reigned in all manner of Vices , and with all imaginable Cruelty . But the Patience of the People being worn out , they recalled Osiris . Typhon was punished by the Gods , and Osiris recovered the Crown . M. Spon in his Searches after Antiquity , gives an Account of an Idol of Osiris : I remember , says he , that being formerly at Leyden , I saw among the Curiosities of their Anatomy-School , two small Idols : The first is an Osiris , that was a famous Deity among the Egyptians , having a Miter on his Head , at the lower part whereof there was an Ox's Horn on each side ; for he was thus worshipped in the Form of an Ox , because he had taught Mankind the Art of Tillage ; in his Left Hand he held a Staff bent at the End , and in his Right a Triangular Instrument : This last was very like unto a Whip with three Cords . Plutarch says , that Osiris commanded over the Dead , and might not this Whip be the Ensign of his Authority , as the Furies are represented with a Whip and Torches ? OSSA ; a Mountain upon the Frontiers of Thessaly , that is covered all over with Wood and Snow . Seneca says , that this Mountain was joined to Olympus , but that it was separated by the Labour of Hercules : It was a Place of Retreat for Gyants and Centaurs . OSTRACISMUS ; Ostracism ; it was a kind of Banishment , in Use among the Greeks , of such Persons whose over great Power the People suspected , as fearing least the same should degenerate into Tyranny ; This Banishment was not accounted disgrateful , because 't was not a Punishment in●●icted for any Crime : It lasted Ten Years , and in the mean time the exiled Person enjoy'd his Estate : It was thus called because the People gave their Suffrages by writing the Name of him whom they were minded to banish upon Shells : Aristides was exiled in this manner , because he was too Just , as Plutarch says in his Life . OTHO , named M. Silvi●s , was the 8th Emperor , and succeeded Galba , whom he put to Death : The Medals which we have of his , make him somewhat like unto Nero , which caused the People to cry , Othoni Netoni : But yet he was not so fat , tho otherwise he had the Mien and Delicacy of a Woman : He was shaved every Day , and wore a Peruke , because he had but very little Hair : His Peruke may be distinctly observed on his Silver and Gold Medals ; and 't was he that brought the Use of Wigs into Italy . The Brass Medals of this Prince , which are all of them Egyptian or Syrian ; do not represent him with a Peruke , perhaps , because they did not know the Use thereof in those Countries ; and so they do not give so exact a Resemblance of him as the Latin ones stamped in Italy . His Inclimations were conformable to those of Nero's , and this Conformity made them contract so entire a Friendship , that every Thing was in common between them , even to their Wives , without entertaining the least Jealousie thereupon : However , when Otho became Emperor , he appeared of a better Disposition , and perhaps put a Constraint upon himself , that he might procure the Favour of the People : He shew'd both Courage and Bravery against Vitellius , his Competitor for the Empire , and beat him three times , but at last being gulled with Proposals of Peace , he was defeated ; which Misfortune made him resolve to kill himself rather , if Suetonius is to be believed , out of a Sence of Pity for the Death of so many Men that lost their Lives in endeavouring to support him , than out of an Effect of Despair : And as his Resolution to kill himself was looked upon as a great Action among the Romans ; Suetonius cannot forbear admiring him , saying , That tho' he had the Complexion of a Woman , he being fair , clear skinned , and without Hair , of a middle Stature , with small Feet , yet his Body was not answerable to so much Resolution as he shewed at his Death . OVATIO ; an Ovation ; a lesser Triumph amongst the Romans , which was allowed some Commanders that had won a Victory without the Effusion of much Blood , or for the Defeating of Rebels , Slaves , Pyrates , or other unworthy Enemies of the Republick of Rome . Their Entry was on Foot , and sometimes on Horse-back , but never in a Chariot ; and they wore Crowns of Myrtle , which they called Ovales , having all the Senate following of them . This Word Ovatio , according to Servius , is derived from Ovis , because the Conqueror sacrificed a sheep only upon this Occasion to Jupiter , whereas in the great Triumphs they sacrificed a Bull ; others derive it from those Acclamations and Shouts of Joy made by the People , in Honour of the Solemnity : This sort of lesser Triumph was established in the Year of Rome 250 or 251 , and 't was the Consul Posthumius Tubertus , that after the Defeating of the Sabines , brought up the Custom of it . OVIDIUS NASO ; a Latin Poet , born at Sulmo , a considerable Town of the Peligni , in Italy , in the Consulship of Hirtius and Pansa , that is in the Year of Rome 711. He was banish'd into the Province of Pontus in Asia , for making Love to Julia , Augustus his Daughter , or as others will have it , for writing lascivious Verses , touching the Art of Love : He died at Tomos , January 1st , of the CXCIX Olympiad , that is in the 40th Year of the Reign of Tiberius , and 17th of our Redemption : The Sweetness that is to be met with in several Parts of this Poets Works , makes us concerned for those that are lost , as the Six last Books de Fastis , &c. He gives an Account himself of the Cause of his Banishment and Ruine in the following Distick . Ille ego qui fueram tenerorum lusor amorum , Ingenio perii Naso Poe●aemeo . P. P Is a Consonant , and the 15th Letter in the Alphabet , being a Numeral Letter that signifies 100 , according to Vgution ; but Baronius believes it signifies a Septenary Number : When a little dash is put over it , it stands for 400000. The P and B are so like one another , that Quint●ran declares , that in the Word obtinuit , his Reason required him to put a b , but that his Ears could hear nothing but a p , optinuit : For which Reason we see in ancient Inscriptions and old Glosses that these two Letters have been often confounded , as apsens for absens , obtimus for optimus , pleps for plebs , poplicus for publicus , &c. Hence also we have suppono for subpono , and oppono for obpono , still in use . Several Nations also often pronounce one of these Letters for the other , as the Germans particularly , who say ponum vinum for bonum vinum . The Greeks often put them for one another ; and Plutarch says , that 't was usual with those of Delphos , to say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And so among the Latins , as often as an s followed , the b was changed into a p , as scribo , scripsi : These two Letters have also this in common , that they often slip into Words , where there is no need of them , as Absporto for Asporto . PACTOLUS ; a River in Lydia , that rises in Mount Tmolus ; it brings Golden Sands down with it : The Poets feigned this Gold-Sand proceeded from Midas his having washed himself therein , and that he left there the Gift which he had received from Bacchus to change all Things into Gold. PAEAN ; a Song of Rejoycing , sung in Honour of Apollo . Io Paean , the Original of this Word was this : Apollo being grown up , bethought himself of the Injury which his Mother had received from the Serpent Python , and so engaging with her in a Fight , he slew her with his Arrows : During the Combat , these Words were heard repeated , Io Paean ; from hence it became a Custom to sing the same at the Publick Games , at Triumphs and Victories both in Rome and Greece : This Song was also made use of after a Victory , in Honour of Mars ; as it was likewise for the Curing of some Sickness , wherewith any were afflicted ; and then they addressed themselves to Apollo the God of Physick . PAEON , Endymion's Son , and the Brother of Epeus , who in a Race being out-done by him , resigned the Kingdom to him , according to Agreement : Then he retired towards the River Axus , and gave Name to that Part of the Country of Macedon , which was called Paeonia . There was another Person of this Name , who had great Skill in Physick , and who cured Pluto of the grievous Wounds he had received from Hercules . PALAEMON , the Son of Athamas and Ino , called before Melicertus , but took upon him this Greek Name of Palaemon , when that being thrown into the Sea with his Mother Ino , they were both deified by Neptune , and reckoned amongst the Gods of the Sea : The Latins gave him the Name of Portumnus , because that they committed the Care of Ports and Havens unto him . Theseus instituted Plays in Honour of him , called the Isthian Games , where the Victors were crowned with Branches of Pine. PALAESTRA ; was a publick Building among the Greeks , for the Performing of all sorts of Exercises , as well of Body as Mind , as consisting of a College and an Academy , in the Sence wherein the Words are modernly taken : Tho' the greatest part of Authors take Palaestra to be but as an Academy for bodily Exercises , according to the Etymology of the Word , which comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that in Greek signifies Wrestling , which was one of the most famous Exercises among the Ancients : This was one of the Diversions at the Olympick Games , and there was a Prize assign'd for it . Foyls are Slights in Wrestling . Philostratus made a Picture of the Palaestra , which is represented like a young Nymph full of Vigour and Strength , and he would have her to be Mercury's Daughter , who invented this sort of Exercise in Arcadia . PALAMEDES ; the Son of Nauplius , King of the Isle of Eubaea , and an irreconcilable Enemy to Vlysses ; be added Four Letters to the Greek Alphabet , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He also invented Weights and Measures : He appointed the Watch-word to be given in Armies , and the Way to form a Battallion according to the Flying of Cranes , which for that Reason were called Palamedes his Birds . They make him to be a great Astrologer , he having regulated the Years according to the Course of the Sun , and the Months according to that of the Moon : He was stoned to Death by the Grecians , being falsly accused of holding intelligence with Priamus by Vlysses . PALATINUS ; Mount Palatine ; one of the Seven Hills of Rome , and so called either from the Palantes , who came and dwelt there with Evander , or from Palantia , Latinus his Wife , or from Pales the Goddess of Shepherds . The King's Palace stood upon this Mountain , and from hence King's Courts came to be called Palatia . Romulus was brought up on this Mount. PALES ; the Goddess of Shepherds , who was beloved of Apollo : There was a Feast celebrated in Honour of Apollo , April 20 or 21 , by offering Sacrifices , and making great Fires of Straw of H●y , which were kindled with great Rejoycings , and by Sound of Drums and Trumpets ; the Country People leaped over these Fires , and purified their Cattle therewith , in order to keep them from the Mange , and other Distempers . See Palilia . PALILIA ; they were Feasts , and Publick Rejoycings made as well in the City as Country , April 20th , in Honour of Pales the Goddess of Flocks , to intreat her to make them fruitful , and preserve them from the usual Diseases . Fires were kindled both in City and Country , such as are at this Day used in Popish Territories on St. John's Eve : And the same were made with Bean-straw , Horse-blood and Calves-Ashes , which Calf they took out of the Cow's Belly , that they sacrificed on the Day of the Fordicidia , at what time the Chief of the Vestal Virgins burnt those Calves , and gathering the Ashes very carefully up , they reserved the same for a Perfume on the Day of the Palilia , that so the People and their Cattle might be purified therewith : 'T was to her that they went to fetch those Ashes , which afterwards they threw into the Fire , as Ovid tells us , Fast . L. 4. V. 731. I , pete virgineâ populus suffimen ab arâ : Vesta dabit , Vestae numine purus eris . Sanguis equi suffimen erit , vitulique favilla . Tertia res , durae culmen in ane fabae . The People danced about the Fire , and purified themselves thus : In the Country they lighted a great Fire in the Morning , made of the Branches of Olive , Pine and Lawrel , and threw some Brimstone upon it , then went to fetch their Cattle , which they drove round it , and drew in the Smell that came therefrom : This Ceremony Ovid describes at large : Pastor oves saturas ad prima crepuscula lustret . Vda priùs spargat , virgaque verrat humum . Frondibus & fixis decorentur ovilia ramis , Et tegat ornatas longa corona fores . Caerulei fiant puro de sulfure fumi , Tactaque sumanti sulfure balet ovis . Vre mares oleas , tedamque , herbasque Sabinas , Et crepet in mediis laurus adusta focis . They afterwards offered Sacrifice to the Goddess which consisted of Milk , boiled Wine and Millet , the same being accompanied with Vows and Prayers for the Fruitfulness and Preservation of their Flocks , then they fell to eat and divert themselves , leaping over the Fire which they had kindled with Straw or Bean-straw . These Feasts were also performed in Honour of Rome's Original , which was on that Day founded by Romulus . PALICI ; they were Gods famous in Sicily : Diodorus Siculus says , the Temple of these Deities was much reverenced and very ancient : In it there were two very deep Basons of boiling and sulphurous Water , which were always full without ever running over : In this Temple it was that they took the most solemn Oaths , and Perjuries were there presently punished with some terrible Punishment . Some lost their Eye-sight , insomuch that those Oaths determined the most intricate Causes : This Temple was also used as an Asylum , for such Slaves as were opprest by their Masters ; the Masters not daring to break the Oath they took there , that they would use them more kindly . Silius Italicus in a Line and an half has exprest all that Diodorus says , Et qui praesenti domitant perjura Palici Pectora supplicio . Macrobius observes very well that the River Symetus being in Sicily , the Temple of the Palici was there also , according to Virgil ; Symetia circum Flumina , pinguis ubi & placabilis ara Palici . He adds , that the first Poet that mentioned it was Esquilus , a Sicilian ; he relates a Fable out of him , concerning a Nymph whom Jupiter had ravished , and who for fear of Juno hid her self in the Earth : At the Time of her Delivery , she brought forth Two Brothers , which were called Palici , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as being such as had entred into the Earth , and came out again . The Word Palici comes from the Hebrew Palichin , that signifies venerabiles , colendi ; and from Pelach , colere , venerari . And Esquilus himself seems to intimate as much by this Sentence ; Summus Palicos Jupiter venerabiles voluit vocari . Hesychius says , that the Father of these two Brothers was Adranus , which Name comes from the Hebrew Adir , which is one of God's Eulogies , signifying , Glorious and Illustrious . The Two Basons where the Oaths were taken , were called Delli , and from whence Divine Vengeance broke out upon the Perjured , as Macrobius says , and Callias after him ; but this is an Arabick Word , and in all likelihood was Phoenician ; for Dalla in Arabick signifies as much as indicare ; perhaps , it might come from the Hebrew Daal , i. e. haurire ; for Aristotle assures us , that he who swore writ his Oath upon a Note , which he threw into the Water , the Note swam upon the Surface . If he swore what was true , otherwise it disappeared . Ovid gives a natural Description enough of these two Lakes , in his Met. Lib. 5. V. 405. Perque lacus altos & olentia sulphure fertur Stagna Palicorum , ruptâ ferventia terrâ . PALILIA . see next after Pales . PALINURUS ; a Companion of Aeneas , who being overcome with Sleep , fell with his Helm over-board into the Sea , and being carried as far as Port Velino , the Inhabitants rifled him and cast him to the Sea again : But a little after they were afflicted with a severe Plague , which made them go and consult the Oracle of Apollo ; who answered that they must appease the Ghost of Palinurus , in Pursuance of which Advice , they consecrated a Grove to him , and erected a Tomb for him upon the next Promontory , which obtained the Name of Palinurus . PALLA , a sort of Garment long in Vse both by Men and Women , which the Kings and ancient Romans wore ; and even those who appeared upon the Stage were wont to wear this long Robe , as Plautus says . PALLADIUM ; the Palladium was a Statue of Pallas , which fell down from Heaven , in the keeping of which consisted the Fate of Troy , Vlysses and Diomedes creeping through the Gutters into the Temple that was in Troy , took away the Palladium : Diomedes after the Destruction of Troy , going into Italy , gave the Palladium to Aeneas , in Pursuance to the Commands of the Gods : Aeneas deposited the same at Lavinium , where it continued . It was afterwards carried to Rome into the Temple of Vesta ; nevertheless , Appian in his History of the Mithridatick War , says , that when Fimbria ruined Ilium he boasted he had there found the Palladium whole among the Ruines : Dionysius of Halicarnassus is of Opinion , there were Two of these Statues of Pallas one of which was taken away by Vlysses and Diomedes during the Seige of Troy , and another that was left there . Others assure us , that the Trojans made another Palladium exactly like the true one , and that it was the false one which the Grecians took away : Dionysius of Halicarnassus his Words are these : The Oracle having assured them the Town would be impregnable , and the Kingdom remain unshaken , as long as those sacred Pledges were there : The Romans in all Likelihood feigned that there were Two Palladiums , or that there was one made like unto the other , that they might not be oblig'd to confess that they had lost the Pledge of the Eternity of their Empire . PALLAS , a Goddess who came out of Jupiter's Brain compleatly armed , by the Help of Vulcan , who cleft his Head with a very sharp Ax ; she was brought up near the Lake Triton , from whence she was called by the Poets Tritonia , they made her to be the Goddess of Arts and Sciences . See Minerva . PALLIUM ; there were Three sorts of Garments called by this Name , one which the Romans used to tie about their Heads , when they were not well ; another was a fourcornered Robe or Mantle after the manner of the Greeks , and the Roman Women , also were a long Robe called by this Name . PALLOR , Paleness ; the Ancients made a Deity of it , to which they offered Sacrifice , according to Clemens Alexandrinus : Romani Herculi rauscarum depulsori , & Febri ac Pavori sacrificant . La●●●●tius says , that Tullius Hostilius introduced the Worship of Fear and Paleness among them . PALMUS , a span , a Measure taken from the Length of the Hand , when it was extended as much as it could be ; for what we vulgarly now call the Palm of the Hand , was formerly called Palmus . There were in former Times Two sorts of them , to wit , the great and little Palm or Span , that divided a Foot unto Two unequal Parts ; the Greater consisting of 12 Fingers , and the Lesser of Four. PALUDAMENTUM ; a Garment were by the Romans in Time of War ; being the Coat of Arms of their principal Men , who for that Reason were called Paludati ; whereas the Soldiers had nothing but short Coats , and were therefore named Sagati : this Garment was open on the Sides with short Sleeves , like unto Angels Wings and came down no lower than the Navel . It was white or red , and Valerius Maximus says , it was an ill Omen to Crassus when he was going to make War against the Parthians , that they gave him a black Paludamentum : Pullum ei traditum est paludamentum , cùm in praelium euntibus album aut purpureum dari soleret . PAN ; an Egyptian God who was worshipped under the Shape of a Goat , they called him also Mendes , because that Word signified an He-goat in the Egyptian Language . Eusebius gives us the Opinion and Words of Porphyrie concerning him , who says , that Pan was one of the good Genii , engaged in the Service of Bacchus , who shew'd himself sometimes to labouring Men , and put them into such terrible Frights , that many of them died thereof , from whence these Frights came to be called Panick Fears . Eusebius very discreetly takes Notice of the Contradictions of the said Philosophers , that would have Pan to be a good Genius , and yet made it cost them their Lives to whom he appeared : It s true that Pan was honoured in Egypt under the Form of an He-goat , and that the Damons very often took upon them the Shape of the said Animal : The Daemons in Scripture are often termed Pilosi , He goats : The Hebrew Word Sebirim signifies an He goat , Pilosi , Hirci : This sort of Idolatry was common even in Moses his Time , seeing the same had crept in among the Israelites : Non sacrificabunt ampliùs sacrificia sua Pilosis , post quos fornicari sunt . Herodotus says , that the People of the Province of Mendes placed Pan among the Gods who were before the 12. that he was represented with a She-goat's Head and the Legs of an He-goat ; tho' he were believed to be really like unto other Gods , Lastly , that at Mendes it is a common Name to Pan , to an He-goat , and to a Town , there was kept a sacred He-goat , upon whose Death , all the Country went in Mourning , as others did upon the Death of Ayl or Mnevis . Plutarch reckons that the Pans and Satyrs hapning first to know of the Death of Osiris , who was killed by his Brother Typhon , and having spread the News of it , put the People into so great a Consternation , that that was afterwards called Panich Fears : The Word Pan in Hebrew signifies Terror : Diodorus Siculus says , the Egyptian Priests first consecrated themselves to Pan , and that in their Temples they dedicated the Images of their Pans in the Form of an He-goat ; pretending the same was no more than to give Thanks unto the Gods for the Fertility of Nature and of their Nation . The Greeks , if we believe Herodotus , came late to know the History of Pan ; that Historian says , it was not above 800 Years before his Time , and that the Greeks made him to be Mercury and Penelope's Son : In general he declares , that the Greeks came but by Degrees to the Knowledge of the Egyptian Deities , and that they formed their Genealogy according to the Time they came to be acquainted with them : And so they did not know Pan till after the Trojan War , because they make Penelope to be his Mother ; and Lncian in his Dialogues of the Gods explains the Matter , where he brings in Pan and Mercury speaking thus . Pan , Good-morrow , Father . Merc. Good-morrow , Son , but who are you that call me so ? for to look upon you , you are more like unto an He-goat than a God. Pan , You reflect upon your self more than I , in saying so ; Do you no longer remember that pretty Woman whom you ravish'd in Arcadia ? What makes you bite your Fingers ? It was Penelope the Daughter of Icarus . Merc. And how comes it to pass that you are become horned , with a Beard , Tail , and Goat's Feet . Pan , It is because you were then transformed into the Shape of an He-goat that you might surprize her . Merc. I remember it , but I am asham'd to own it . Pan : I will not disgrace you at all , for besides that I am worshipped in Arcadia , where I possess 1000 Flocks , I am famous for my Skill in Musick , and have shewed my Valour in the Battle of Marathon , insomuch that the Athenians for my Reward have given me a Grot under their Cittadel , whether if you will ever come , you shall see how I am honoured there . Pausanias says , that it was in the Reign of Pandion the Second at Athens , that those Plays and Combats called Lupercalia Lycoea , were instituted in Arcadia by Lycaon , who was King of the Country , near unto the Temple of Pan , tho' they were consecrated to Jupiter Lycaeus . When Evander went from Arcadia into Italy , he carried the Celebration of the Lupercalia in Honour of Pan thither ; and Dionysius of Hallicarnassus gives a Description thereof , as of a Custom which was still in Force in his Time. Pausanias tells us , that Lycaon consecrated these Plays to Jupiter Lycaeus , but Dionysius of Hallicarnassus says , they were consecrated to Pan ; which gives occasion to believe that the Arcadians confounded Jupiter with Pan , of which the said Historian gives also a convincing Proof , when he says elsewhere , that the greatest and most ancient of the Arcadian Gods was Pan : As Arcadia was a mountainous and woody Country , It s not strange they should make the God of the Mountains and Woods to be the greatest of all the Gods : montes & nemora Pani dicari . Ovid himself in his Fasti testifies , that Pan's Chief Priest was named Flamen Dialis , as well as Jupiters . And this is clear , that they have either put the Name of Pan upon Jupiter himself , or invested Pan with the Majesty of Jupiter . Those who would make the ancient Fables to be a kind of Philosophy , which under those Disguises conceal the greatest Secrets of Nature , take Pan which in Greek signifies All , for the Universe , as Plutarch says in his Treatise of Osiris : That Part of Pan which has Humane Shape from the Wast upwards represents Heaven and that Intelligent Being , whereby all the World is govern'd . His red and fiery Face denotes the Region of Elementary Fire : His Wrinkles and stern Looks the various Changes of the Air and Seasons : His Hairs are the Beams of the Sun ; and his Horns denote the Moon which receives all the Influences of the Coelestial Bodies , and disperses the same again over the Earth : His lower Part is rough and hairy , which denotes the Earth with the Forests , Herbs and Plants growing thereon , his Two Legs are the Two Hemisphears that compose the World ; his Belly is the Sea ; and his Horn feet denote the Stability of the Earth . The Panther's Skin which he carries upon his Shoulders , the which is full of round Spots , represents the Firmament full of Stars , says Probus the Grammarian upon Virgil's Georgicks : The Seven Reed-pipes joined together denote the Seven Planets and their Spears ; the Harmony of the Seven Tones , that of their Courses and Revolutions , says Cicero in his Somnium Sci●●●●is ; the Breath wherewith he makes them sound is the Spirit of Life which is in these Stars . He holds a crooked Staff in his Hand that signifies the Year ; his amourous Complexion , and the Laciviousness wherewith he pursues the Nymphs is the Desire of Generation which spreads it self thro' all the Beings of this World , who attract Matter proper for that End from the Moisture which is represented by the Nymphs . PANATHENAEA ; Feasts celebrated at Athens in Honour of Minerva , which were instituted by Theseus , when he brought all the People of Attica to coalesce into one Body : The Latins called these Feasts Quinquatri●● Wrestling was one of the Exercises practised here , they also danced the Pyrrhick Dance upon the Theater , which was done with Arms , and was instituted by Pyrrhus . These Games were of two sorts , the great ones which were performed every Five Years , and the lesser ones annually . See Quinquatria . PANES , the Satyrs , of whom Pan was the Chief , and who for that Reason were often confounded with Pan , which is justified by this Verse of Ausonius . Capripedes agitat cùm laeta protervia Panes . They were the Gods of Woods , Fields and of Hunting , and often were taken for a Symbol of Impudence and Unchastity . PANDORA , whom Hesiod says , was the first Woman in the World , was made by Vulcan of a little moistned Earth , afterwards animated by all the Gods , and endued with their Perfections : For Venus gave her her Beauty ; Pallas her Wisdom ; Mercury his Eloquence ; Apollo his Musick , and Juno her Riches ; and this made her to be named Pandora from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies All Cift . Jupiter being angry with Prometheus because he had made a Man and stolen Fire from Heaven , gave Pandora a Box wherein he enclosed all sorts of Evils , with Order she should carry it to Epimetheus , the Brother of Prometheus , who upon the receiving thereof , rashly opened it , when all the said Evils flew abroad into the Earth , and there was only Hope left in the Bottom which he kept . PANTHEA , or SIGNA PANTHEA ; Panthean Statues , they were ancient Statues that by the different Figures that were upon them represented all the Gods , or at least a great Part of the most considerable of them . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies All , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God. And so they called the Temples wherein all the Gods were worshipped together , Panthea , and wherein all their Representations might be seen . Of this sort was the famous Pantheum at Rome , built by Agrippa , and dedicated to Jupiter Vindex , according to Pliny : It was afterwards consecrated by Boniface 3. to the Virgin Mary and all the Saints . It was of a round Form , and is at this Day called Santa Maria della Rotonda : There was one at Athens which Pausanias calls the common Temple of the Gods , and these sorts of Temples might be seen in many other Cities : Lucian says , that he had observed the Statue of a Goddess in Syria , which indeed was made for Juno , but that it had something in it of Pallas , Venus , Luna , Rhea , Diana , Nemesis , and the Destinies . Ruffinus in his Ecclesiastical History writes , that there was still at Alexandria , in Theodosius his Reign , an Idol of Serapis made of all sorts of Mettles , and all kinds of Deities : The Ancients therefore made Statues , which by their different Figures denoted all the Gods. There were Panthean Inscriptions , Panthean Gravings and Panthean Feasts . PANTHEON , the Pantheon , or a Temple built by M. Agrippa , Augustus Caesar's Son in Law , of a round Form in Honour of all the Gods ; it was made of Brick on the Out-side and within was adorned with Marble of various Colours : There were Niches in the Walls wherein were placed the Statues of the Gods , especially that of Minerva which was made of Ivory by Phidias the Statuary , and that of Venus at whose Ears hung a very rich Pearl of Queen Cleopatra's , which Augustus ordered to be cut in two , because it could not be matched , which the said Queen at a Feast with Mark Antony caused to be dissolved and drunk it up : It weighed Half an Ounce , and was valued at 10000000 Sesterces , which in English Money amounts to about 76390 l. 11 s. The Gates of that Temple were made of Brass , the Beams covered with guilt Brass , and the Roof made of Silver Plates , which Constantine carried to Constantinpole . It was dedicated to Jupiter Vindex . The Emperor Adrian built one like it at Athens in Honour of all the Gods , which he enriched with 26 Columns of Thrygian Marble , and there he erected a Library and an Academy called by his Name , which he adorned with 100 Pillars of Lybian Marble . PANTOMIMUS ; a Mimick , who among the Ancrents appeared upon the Stage , and by his Signs and Gestures represented all sorts of Actions . A Mimick , says Lucian , ought to have the Art to express the Passions and Motions of the Soul , which Rhetorick teaches us , and should borrow the various Postures and Faces of Men from Paintings and Sculpture , &c. And a little farther ; as the Oracle of Apollo said , he should make the Spectators to understand without speaking , in the same manner as if one had spoke . This is that which Demetrius the Cynic Philosopher confesses , who condemned it ; but then a celebrated Mimick in Nero's Time desired him not to condemn him , before he saw him ; and having ordered the Vocal and Instrumental Musick to cease , he represented before him the Adultery of Mars and Venus , wherein he represented the Sun that discovered them , Vulcan who spread his Nets for them , the Gods who ran to see the Sight , Venus all in Confusion , Mars astonished and supplicant , and the rest of the Fable with so much Artifice , that the Philosopher cried out , he thought he saw the Thing it self and not a Representation of it , and that this Man's Body and Hands spoke : But as it are fallen upon this Subject , I 'll give you under one , the Testimony of a Barbarian of th●se Times concerning it ; for a Prince of Po●tus being come to Nero's Court upon some 〈◊〉 seeing this famous Farce-Dancer dance with so much Address , tho' he understood not a Worf of what he sung , yet understood all , and desired the Emperor in raking his Leave of him , to make him a Present of this Man ; and as Nero was amazed at his Request , he said , This it is to have Barbarians to my Neighbours , among whom not one understands the Language , and this Person will serve them as an Interpreter , and by his Gestures make them to understand what he means . The Perfection therefore of this Art is to counterfeit so exactly the Part one acts , so as to make neither a Gesture nor Posture that hath not some Reference to the Thing that is represented . PAPILIO ; a Butterfly ; the Symbol of the Soul , a Bas-relievo of Marble might be seen in a Manuscript of the late M. de Bag●ris , wherein was represented a young Man extended upon a Bed , and a Butterfly which flew away that seemed to come out of the Mouth of the Deceased , because the Ancients did believe , as some of the common People do now , that the Soul came out at the Mouth ; which made Homer in his 9th Illiaed say , That when the Soul has once passed the Barrier of the Teeth , it cannot return . PARANYMPHUS ; he anciently was the Manager of Nuptial Solemnities . PARASANGA , was an old Persian Measure , esteemed to be 30 Furlongs , according to the common Consent of the best Authors , both Ancient and Modern ; they had , indeed , some Parasangae that were much greater , and others again far less . Strabo , L. 2. says , That the Parasanga of the Persians , was accounted by some to be 60 Furlongs , by others 40 , and again by some 30. Agathias in his Gothick Wars makes it to be but 21 , which makes me say , that there were Parasangae from 20 to 60 Furlongs . But each Furlong contained 125 Paces . PARCAE ; the Destinies , the Daughters of Erebus and the Night , they were called Parcae by way of Antiphrasis , quod nemini parcant , because they spare no Body . The Ancients made them Three in Number , viz. Clotho , Lachesis and Atropos , because all Things under the Sun , have their Beginning , Progress and End. At Megara , says Plutarch , in the Temple of Jupiter Olympius , might be seen his Statue , made of Gold and Ivory by Theoseomus , who upon his Head carried the Destinies and the Hours , says Eschylus , that had as well a Command over the Gods as Men , and whose Orders are inviolable . The Birth , Growth , and Death of Mankind is attributed to them , which doubtless gave occasion to the Poets Fiction ; who tell us , That they spun Mens Lives ; that Clotho held the Distaff and spun the Thread , Lachesis turned the Wheel , and that Atropos cut it . Hyginus attributes unto them the Invention of these Greek Letters , A , B , H , T , Y , which made Martianus Capella call them the Secretaries and Guardians of the Library of Heaven , and that they keep the Archives thereof . Plato informs us , that the Three Destinies represented unto us All sorts of Times ; Clotho , that which is past , Lachesis the Time present , and Atropos that which is to come ; and he places them in Heaven , each of them sitting upon a Throne , clad in White , with Crowns upon their Heads , and singing the Syrens Song , that is , the Muses's , or that of the Eight Spheres , which they represent : That Lathesis is the Firmament , the Stars whereof preside over the Actions of Men , and the Productions of the Earth ; Clotho represents the Planets , which denote the Destinies ; and Atropos is Saturn , who by his slow Motion , strengthens them . The Ancients have represented the Destinies divers ways . Lucian sets them out in the Shape of Three poor old Women , having large Locks of Wool mixed with Daffodils on their Heads , one of which held a Distaff , the other a Wheel , and the third a Pair of Scissars , wherewith she cut off the Thread of Man's Life . Others have given us another sort of an Idea of them , Clotho appearing in a long Robe of divers Colours , wearing a Crown upon her Head , adorned with Seven Stars , and holding a Distaff in her Hand ; Lachesis in a Robe full of Stars , with several Spindles in her Hands ; and Atropos clad in Black , cutting the Thread with large Scissars . Pausanias in his Elegiacs , says , there was at Olympus an Altar called Megaretes , that is , the Conductor of the Destinies ; and in Apollo's . Temple there were Two Statues of the Destinies , Jupiter making the Third . What Plutarch adds concerning the Destinies , is not , perhaps , ill grounded ; for , there was a Destiny which the Ancients placed in the Stars , and which might have a good Meaning , since 't is not to be doubted , but all natural Causes form one Concatenation , from whence it comes that all Consequences and Effects prove necessary and inevitable : This Author says , that there is one of the Three Destinies influenced by the Sun , and gives Birth to all Things , that the Second follows the Moon , and that 't is she which unites and sustains the Productions of the other : Lastly , that the Third is more like unto the Earth , and 't is she also that is most concerned with Fortune : Clemens Alexandrinus say , there were some who confined Destiny so much to the Moon , that they said , if there were Three of them , it was because of the Three most remarkable Days of the Moon : Parcas allegorice dici partes Lunae , trigesimam , quintam decimam & novam lunam , ideo & candidatas dici ab Orpheo , qua fuit partes lucis . Varro says , and we ought to believe him , that formerly they used Parta , instead of Parca : This Word answers the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and comes a Partiendo , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to divide ; because 't is Fate that makes a Division and Lot for every Body : But in respect to that Universal Chain of all natural Causes , which produce all sensible Effects , and form , as I may say , the Fate of our Bodies ; the Moon without doubt is one of the most considerable and efficatiousof any , as she is also nearest to the Earth . The Moon was one of the Destinies in the Opinion of those who gave this Quality to Ilithyia , which is known to be the Moon , and to preside over Nativities . Pausanias tells us , that Venus Vrania was also accounted one of the Destinies , and that she was even the Eldest of the Three Sisters : Epigramma verò indicat Venerem Caelestem , earum quae Parcae vocantur , natu maximam . PARENTALIA ; they were Solemnities and Banquets made by the Ancients , at the Obsequies of their Relations and Friends . PARIS ; the Son of Priamus , King of Troy , and of Hecuba : His Mother being with Child of him , saw in her Dream that she was brought to Bed of a Burning-torch , which would set all Asia on fire : And having consulted the Augurs thereupon ; they made answer , That that Child one Day should be the Cause of the Ruine of his Country . Priamus being informed of it , exposed him to be destroy'd , but his Wife Hecuba being touch'd with Compassion , delivered him privately to the King's Shepherds , to bring him up on Mount Ida , in Phrygia , where he grew up , and became Valiant and expert at all bodily Exercises , wherein he exceeded Hector , whom he threw in Wrestling . Dares the Phrygian , who had seen Paris , gives us an Account of his Person , in his Book , concerning the Destruction of Troy ; where he says , He was tall , and well proportioned , of a fair Complexion , had very good Eyes , and a sweet Voice ; that he was Bold , Couragious , Forward and Ambitious : And this is confirmed by Dion Chrysostom and Cornelius Nepos , in their Translation of Dares into Verse . Hector upbraids him for his very Beauty , as if he were fitter for Love than War. Homer gives him the Title of being Valiant , and among others names Diomedes and Machaon's being wounded by him ; to which Dares adds Menelaus and Palamedes , Antilochus and Achilles , whom he slew . Hyginus relates the Fight he had with his Brethren , whom he overcame , while he was a Shepherd . As to the Contest between the Three Goddesses , viz. Juno , Venus and Pallas , to know which was the fairest of them ; Dares in his Poem concerning the Destruction of Troy , recites the Words which they spoke to Paris , in order to engage him to give Sentence in their Favour , as well as Lucian does in his Dialogue concerning the Judgment of Paris : Venus wanted not Reasons to gain the Opinion of amorous Paris , and to oblige him to declare in her Favour ; for , as his Reward , she promised him one of the finest Women in the World , which was Helen , Menelaus his Wife ; and she was so constant to her Word , that she favoured him to carry her off ; which occasioned the fatal War made by the Grecians against the Trojans . Some Commentators upon Homer , and Spondanus among others , believe this pretended Sentence of Paris was not known to Homer . Plutarch himself favours this Conjecture , when he maintains that the 3 Verses of the 24th Iliad , where he speaks of it , are Supposititious , and inserted by some other ; and that 't is an unbecoming thing to believe the Gods were judged by Men , and that Homer making no mention thereof any other where , there was Reason to believe these Lines were foisted in : But a Medal of Antoninus Pius gives us to understand , that this Action was believed to be true by the Ancients ; and we may farther oppose against Plutarch , the ancient Statue of Paris done by Eupbranor , whereby , as Pliny says , it might be known , that he was a Judge between the Goddesses , the Lover of Helen , and the Person that killed Aahilles . Other Authors have thought that Paris himself feigned his having been a Judge between the Goddesses , and that he did this in Opposition to Hercules , who renounced Vice in favour of Vertue , how difficult soever it appeared , since Paris despised the Riches and Honours promised him by Juno , and the Knowledge profferred him by Pallas , and abandoned himself to his Pleasures . Eusebius treats of the History , and not the Fabulous : part ; for he writes , that the City of Troy was destroy'd for the Rape of Helen , one of the Three Grecian Ladies that contended for Beauty . PARNASSUS ; a Mountain in Phocis , consecrated to Apollo and the Muses ; whence arise the Fountains of Custalins , Hippocrene , and Aganippe , so famous in the Poets . At the Foot of this Mountain stood the City of Cyrrha , and the Temple of Apollo of Delphos : The Muses took their Epithers from these Places ; for in the Poets they are called Parnassides , and Castalides . PARRICIDA ; a Parricide , the Murderer of his Father or Mother . The Romans made no Law against Parricides , because they did not think there could be a Man so wicked as to kill his Parents . L. Ostius was the first that killed his Father , 500 Years after Numa's Death , even after the Time of Hannibal : And then the Pompeian Law was made , which ordained , that the Person who was convicted of this Crime , after he had been first whipped till the Blood came , should be tied up in a Leathern Sack , together with a Dog , an Ape , a Cock and a Viper , and so thrown into the Sea , or next River . PARTUNDA ; a Goddess that assisted at Child-bearing . PASIPHAE ; the Daughter of the Sun , and Wife to Minos , King of Creet : The Fable tells us , she fell in Love with a Bull , whom she enjoy'd by Daedalus his Contrivance , who by his Skill made a Cow , wherein Pasiphae being inclosed , she conceived by this Bull a Creature that was half Man half Bull , which was shut up in the Labyrinth , and with the Assistance of Ariadne killed by Theseus . Servius informs us , that this Taurus was one of Minos his Captains , who by the Procurement of Daedalus enjoy'd Pasiphae , and because the Child she bore was like unto Taurus and Minos , he was called Minotaurus . Lucian says , that Pasiphae hearing Daedalus discoursing of the Coelestial Sign Taurus , she became in Love with his Doctrine , which she learnt from him , and this gave the Poets occasion to feign that she fell in Love with a Bull. PASSUS ; a Pace ; a Measure taken from the Space that is between the two Feet of an Animal ; the common Pace is that Space we gain in walking ; the Geometrical is double to the common Pace : The Common consists of two Feet and an half , the Geometrical of five Feet ; and this Geometrical Pace is the most common Measure , the exactest and most certain of all , both among the Ancients and Moderns . PASTOPHORIUM and PASTOPHORI ; the Pastophori were those whose Business it was at Solemn Festivals to carry the Shrine of the Deity , when they were to pray to him for Rain , fair Weather , or some such like Miracle . It s observable that the Greeks had a College of this Order of Priests , in Sylla's Time , and 't is certain they carried about the Shrines of the Gods when some Solemn Processions were made , and there were certain Persons appointed for this Office : And hence it may be concluded , that the Pastophorium signifies an House , wherein dwelt the Priests who were appointed for this Charge , and which were usually near the Temple , M. le Moine agrees , that the Pasiophorium was a Cell , and little House adjacent to the Temple ; but he gives the Word another Origin , pretending it was borrowed from the Flags , which were usually put before these little Tabernacles . PATAICI DII ; these Gods , according to Herodotus , were much like unto the Dii Cabiri , or Samothracian Gods , at leastwise , as to their Figures ; for they were little Pigmy Images , with which the Phaenicians adorned the Prows of their Ships . Herodotus , perhaps , was mistaken when he put these Gods upon the Prow ; others place them on the Poop , and Perseus says it was the Custom . Ingentes è puppe Dii . The Origin of this Word is clearly Hebrew , according to Scaliger ; for Patach in that Language is the same as insculpere . Bochartus thinks it may be derived from the Hebrew Word Batac , i. e. considere ; for those Idolaters trusted in these Gods. Selden has treated of these Pataick Gods , and believes all the Phoenician Gods bore the same Name . PATER-PATRATUS ; was the first and principal Person of the Heralds College , that made as it were a Council of War to examine the Differences which arose between Neighbouring People , and who endeavoured amicably to accommodate the same ; they themselves going to the People to induce them to restore what they had taken , and to redress the Injury complained of . PATERA ; an ancient Vessel wherein they received the Blood of the Victim . Patera filicata , was a Cup adorned with Fern-leaves . Patera hederata , was such as was adorned with Ivy. Patera pampinata , Cups on which Vine-Leaves or Branches were carved . PATRES CONSCRIPTI , were the Senators of Rome , who at first were only called Patres , but afterwards thus named when their Number was increased . Plutarch says , that Romulus having chosen and established Ten Orders of Senators , writ down their Names on Tables of Gold in the Peoples Presence ; and this gave them the Appellation of Patres Conscripti : Those who were chose from among the Knights to be Senators , were called Patres allecti . PATRICIUS ; a Patrician ; one descended from the Senators , and first Founders of the Republick of Rome . PATRONUS ; a Patron ; the Person under whose Protection one puts himself ; it was also used in respect to a Master who had made his Slave free : The Law of the Twelve Tables entituled the Patrons to the Estates of their Freed-men , who died without lawful Issue , born after their Enfranchisement , and also intestate ; for , tho' by this Manumission or Enfranchisement , the Slaves not only obtained their Liberty , but also the Right of Citizens , and so were made Citizens of Rome , and consequently capable to acquire and possess all sorts of Estates , and had Power to dispose of them , yet they were very far from the Condition of the Ingenui , who were born free ; for the Law subjected them to shew great Respect , and to perform considerable Services and Devoirs to their Patrons ; to the Observation of which they were so rigorously tied , that when they failed therein , they might not only be made liable to pecuniary Mulcts , and subjected to lose part of their Estates , but also be chastised with Corporal Punishments , and sometimes be even recalled to their former State of Servitude , according to the Hainousness of their Ingratitude , as 't is fully set forth under the Title of Jus Patronatûs . But besides these Rights which the Patron exercised over the Person of Freed-men while living , he had also another over their Goods after their decease , being priviledged to inherit when the Freed-man died without having Children born him after his being made free , and intestate : And there were but Two sorts of Persons that could exclude the Patron , viz. Children lawfully begotten after his Manumission , and the Heir by Will , whom the Law preferred before the Patron : But as it was an easie thing for the Freed-men to deprive their Patrons of the Benefit of Inheriting ; and that many times those who had no Children of their own , got some by Adoption , or else by Will disposed of their Estates in favour of Strangers ; the Praetor by his Edict introduced a Remedy for this , by giving the Patrons Possession of half of the Estates of their Freed-men , in opposition to adopted Children and Stranger-Heirs : And forasmuch as by this Edict one lawfully begotten Child of the Freed-man , coming to succeed his Father , entirely excluded the Patron ; the Papian Law made an Addition to the Praetor's Edict , and enlarged the Right of the Patron , by enjoining , that if the Freed-man had a considerable Estate even to 100000 Sesterces , and less than Three Children , the Patron should have a Share equal to one of the Children's , which he could not be deprived of by a Will. PAVENTIA ; a Deity of the Ancients , mentioned by St. Augustine , L. 4. de Civ . Dei , which diverted Childrens Fears . PAVIMENTUM ; a Pavement , of which there were divers sorts : Pliny says , that those Pavements which were painted and wrought by Art were brought out of Greece , and among others that of Pergamus , called Asarotcs , which was not swept ; and this Name was given it , because the Crumbs and Offals which fell from the Table were so well represented in this sort of Pavement , that they seemed to have been real , and the Servants had no need to take care of sweeping the Rooms : Then came the Mosaick Pavements in Fashion , which the Greeks called Lithostrota , and were used at Rome in Sylla's Time , about 170 Years before Christ's Coming : It was a Pavement made of small Stones joined , and as it were united together by Cement , and by the Ordering , and variety of their Colours representing different Figures . See Musea . Vitruvius speaks of Pavements , which he calls Pavimenta sectilia , or Pavements of pieces made like one another , which he distinguishes from Mosaick Pavements . PAVO ; a Peacock ; a Bird by the Heathens consecrated to Jupiter ; they feigned that Argus his Eyes were put into the Peacock's Tail. Lucian has left us an Account of him thus : The Peacock , says he , at the Beginning of the Spring , when the Flowers first peep out , spreads abroad his Golden and Azure Feathers in a most magnificent manner , and contends with the Spring which of them shall produce the most beautiful Things ; he spreads himself , turns and admires his own Beauty , whose Splendor is doubly increased by that of the Light , which does not only embellish the Colours , but multiplies them : This particularly happens to those Golden Circles , which crown the Enamel of his Tail , and each of them resemble a Rainbow that changes its Colour according to the divers Reflections of Light. PAVOR ; Fear , whom the Romans made to be a Deity . Pausanias , in his Corinthiaca , says , That Mermerus and Pheres , Medea's Children being stoned by the Corinthians , the Ghosts of them did so frighten young Children , that they died therewith : The Oracle commanded they should offer Sacrifice to them every Year , and set up Two Statues , one to Fear and the other to Paleness . PAX ; Peace ; a Deity adored by the Heathens . Pausanias says , that the Statue of Peace was worshipped at Athens , under the Form of a Woman , who held Plutus the God of Riches by the Hand : The Emperor Claudius began to build her a Temple at Rome , but 't was not finished and adorned till Vespasian did it , after the Conquest of Judea , and the Destruction of Jerusalem , as the Gold , Silver , and Brass Money which he coined do testifie , whereon Peace is graven , holding a lighted Torch in one Hand , wherewith she sets some broken Arms on fire , and in the other an Olive-branch , with this Device , Paci Orbis Terrarum : She is also represented unto us with an Olive-branch , and Mercury's Caduceus . Titus his Son and Successor in the Empire , has given us the Figure of Peace , represented like a Goddess , holding a Palm in one Hand , and Scepter in the other , with this Inscription , Pax Aeterna . PECULATUS ; it was a Crime in a Person that robbed the Publick Treasure , or converted it to his own use , who was the Disposer , Keeper , or Receiver of it ; there are divers sorts of it , all mentioned under Lex Julia. PECULIUM ; this is the Money or Estate of one who is under the Power of another , which a Son under a Father or a Slave , may get by his own Industry , without any Furtherance or Assistance from his Father , or Master , but only his Leave . PECUNIA ; Money ; to whom the Romans offered Sacrifice to induce her to make them rich . PEDANI , or PEDARII SENATORES ; young Senators who followed the Opinion proposed by the Older , and were always of their side : And hence is that Saying of Cicero , Ire pedibus in sententiam alicuyus , to espouse the Opinion of a Person . PEGASUS . The Horse Pegasus , whom the Poets feigned to have Wings , and who with the Impression of his Hoof made the Fountain Hippocrene spring out of Mount Helicon ; it was upon this Horse Bellerophon was mounted , when he fought Chimera ; it s said he flew up to Heaven , and placed himself amongst the Stars : It s also a Coelestial Constellation in the Northern Hemisphere , consisting of 20 Stars . Keepler makes it to have 23. Pontanus says , when it rises , it makes a Man a Poet and Ingenious , a Lover of Glory and of Arms ; and Firmicius says , that if it set with Mars , the Man will perish by Fire . PELION ; Mount Pelion in Thessaly , which was formerly joined to Mount Oeta , and separated from it by an Earthquake . PELOPS ; the Son of Tantalus , King of Phrygia , and of Taygete , whom his Father Tantalus cut in pieces , and boiled to feast the Gods withal ; there was none but Ceres that eat thereof : The other Gods perceiving it , abhorred the Action , and restored Pelops to Life ; for they gathered all his Members together , and sent Mercury to fetch his Soul out of Hell. As Ceres had eaten some of the Shoulder , they gave him an Ivory one in lieu of it , which healed many Diseases : He was much beloved of Neptune , who gave him immortal Horses , with which he ran against Oenomaüs , for the beautiful Hippodamis his Daughter , became Conqueror , and so Possessor of that admirable Creature . Pelops was for his Beauty , according to Lucian , admitted to eat with the Gods. PELORIS and PELORUS ; one of the Three Capes of Sicily , which is in the North Part of that Island : It was so called from a Pilot whom Hannibal slew , as supposing he betray'd him ; but coming afterwards to know his Mistake , he erected a Statue for him in an high Place , near the Sea-side in Sicily , which he called Peloris , according to his Name . PENATES ; a Name given to all the Houshold-Gods , which the Ancients worshipped in their Habitations : There Gods were the Souls or Genti of deceased Persons , to whom their particular Families paid some sort of Adoration . These Gods were honoured within Doors , by burning in the nature of First-fruits some of that which was served to the Table , or publickly sacrificing a Sow to them , as to those who presided over the Streets and High-ways : They had also the publick Penates of the City or Empire , which Aeneas brought from Troy , and whom Varro believed to have been brought before from Samothracis to Troy. Dionysius of Halicarnassus , after having said that the Greeks in order to express in their Language what the Romans meant by their Penates at Rome , called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : And after having assured us , that they were first brought by Aeneas from Troy to Lavinium , from whence they were carried to Alba , and thence to Rome ; he at last asks , what was the Nature and Shape of those Gods , to which he answers that Timeus wrote , that they were Iron and Brass Caduceus's , and Earthen Ware made at Troy ; Caduceaferrea & aerea , Trojanamque testam sictilens ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . He replies in the 2d place , that we must restrain our Curiosity , and out of respect abstain from penetrating too far into the Mysteries of Religion ; and in the last place he adds , that they were the same Gods as those of Samothracia ; that Dardanus brought them to Troy , from whence Aeneas carried them into Italy , viz. the Shapes of those great Gods , and the Image of Minerva ; sacrae magnorum Deorum , & effigies Minervae : This Image of Minerva was twofold . Vlysses and Diomedes took one away from Troy , during the Siege , and the other remained there : Others say , that the Trojans had made another Palladium very like unto the true one , and that it was the Copy , and not the Original which the Grecians took away . Virgil brings the Houshold-Gods giving their Assistance at the Battle of Actium , where Augustus defeated Antony and Cleopatra : Hinc Augustus agens Italos in praelia Caesar , Cum Patribus , populoque , Penatibus & magnis Diu. Hereby Virgil acknowledges , that Empires , Cities , particular Houses , and King's Palaces , were as so many Temples , where the Houshold-Gods were present ; where a continual Fire was burnt , and where they were honoured by frequent Libations and Incenses upon all occanons . Lucan observes , that in time of Peace , the Arms were fixed in the Place appertaining to the Houshold-Gods , as being entrufted to their keeping , Diripiunt sacris affixa Penatibus arma , Quae pax longa dabat . And that it was esteemed to be abominable Sacrilege to commit Murder in the Presence of Vesta , that is in the Entry , and before the perpecual Fire of the Houshold-Gods . PENELOPE , the Daughter of Icarus , the Iacedamonian , and of Periboea : It s said this Name was given her from certain Birds called Penelopes or Turkeys , and that she was named Arnea , i. e. disowned and rejected , from the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to Reject : For her Father understanding by the Oracle , that his Wife Periboea should bear a Daughter , which should one Day be a Shame to her Sex , he caused her to be exposed upon the Water , shut up in a Chest ; but the said Birds hearing the Cries made by the Infant , they drove the Chest ashoar with their Wings ; and having opened it with their Beaks , they fed her for some time : She was Vlysses his Wife , and a Model of Chastity and Faithfulness to her Husband ; for Vlysses having been absent Twenty Years , she was courted by several Princes who were taken with her Beauty ; but she to disengage her self from their Importunities , put off her second Marriage till such time as she had finished a piece of Linnen-Cloth , which she had begun , and she cunningly undid in the Night what she wrought in the Day ; and so she continued in this State till Vlysses his Return , who entring into his own House , disguised like a Peasant , killed them all . Hereupon you may observe the different Opinions that have been entertained of Penelope : Some , that is to say , Homer and many others , who followed him , have represented her as a Model of Chastity ; while others , the Chief of whom are Duris the Samian , Tzetzes , Pausanias and Horace , have taken her for a loose Woman , and a Prostitute . However , the same Pausanias in his Laconica says , that her Father Icarus erected a Statue of Chastity Thirty Spartan Stadia's high , in memory of the Conjugal Chastity of his Daughter Penelope , who had rather , being left to her Choice , to follow her Husband to Ithaca , than to tarry with her Father at La●aedemon . PENTHEUS , the Son of Echion and Agave , who , because he ridiculed the Festivals of Bacchus , called Orgia , and would have them reputed Follies and ●xtravagancies , was cut in pieces upon Mount Citheron by his own Mother and Sister , who being transported with Bacchick Fary took him for a wild Boar. PERILLUS . See Phalaris . PERIPATE ●ICI ; Peripateticks , they were Athenian Philosophers , and the Followers of Aristotle , who disputed walking in the Licaeum ; they were so called from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to walk ; but afterwards they took the same of Academicks , because they studied in the Academy . PERITIUS , ( Mensis is understood ) the Peritian Month was a Month among the Macedonians , that answered that of February , and such as was adopted by the Syrians , in Memory of Alexander the Great , or rather the Macedonians introduced it amongst them after they had been conquered by them , insomuch that they gave the greatest part of the Cities and Rivers of Syria , the Names of the Cities and Rivers of Macedon . PERMESSUS ; a River in Boeocia , that rises in Mount Helicon , which was consecrated to Apollo and the Muses . PERSAE ; the Persians , the People of the famous Empire of Persia , who adored the Sun , and to whom they erected Altars under the Name of Mithra , which was a kind of Dress for the Head , like a Bishop's Miter , Soli Invicto Mithrae , and Numini Invicto soli Mithrae , as you may read in ancient Inscriptions : They also worshipped the Moon , Venus , Fire , Earth , Water and Wind , yet without any Temples ; Statues , or Altars , and offered Sacrifices to them upon some Hillock , or high Place , as believing themselves hereby to be nearer unto their Gods. When the Lacedaemonians beat the Persians in the Battle of Platea , they erected Statues in Persian Dresses , to support the Weight of the Galleries and Porticoes which they built , as a perpetual Mark of their Servitude . PERSEUS ; the Son of Jupiter and Danae , the Daughter of Acrisius , King of Argos , who coming to know by the Oracle , that the Child his Daughter should bring forth , would one Day kill him , took a Resolution to shut up his Daughter in a Brass Tower , that hereby she might have nothing to do with Men : But this Precaution signified nothing , for Jupiter who loved her , went to see her , and for that End being transformed into a Golden Shower , he begat Perseus upon her . Acrisius coming to the Knowledge hereof , shut up both Mother and Child in a Coffer , and commanded them to be thrown into the Sea ; but they were saved by some Fishermen , who found the said Chest floating upon the Water , near the Isle of Seriphus , where Perseus was brought up by Dictis , the Brother of Polydectes , King of that Island . Perseus being grown up , was much beloved of the Gods ; Minerva made him a Present of her Miror , to serve him for a Shield , and Mercury gave him the Wings which he wore at his Head and Feet , and a Cymeter which Vulcan had forged for him , and with which he did great Exploits : For by the Help of this Shield , wherein as in a Miror he saw the Picture of Medusa sleeping , with the Gorgons her Sisters , he catched hold of her by the Hair , and cutting off her Head , afterwards made his Escape ; but in his return , upon the Coast of Ethiopia , seeing Andromede ready to be devoured by a Sea-monster ; and being struck with a compassionate Love for that unfortunately fair Creature , whom the Nereides , who were incensed at her Mother's having despised their Beauty , had tied to a Rock ; he turned the Monster into a Stone , with one of the Looks of Medusa , after he had first stumned him with a Blow with his Sword. Perseus was not only skilful in Arms , but he also made learning to Flourish in his Time , having founded a publick School upon Mount Helicon , where Youth were instructed in good Literature ; and hence the Poets and Astrologers took occasion to place him among the Stars . We have in the Person of Perseus the Idea of a great Captain ; for the Arms we have spoken of , are as so many Hieroglyphicks of the extraordinary Qualifications , that are necessary for a Person , to form great Designs , and to succeed therein ; Prudence is figured out unto us by Minerva's Miror , that served him instead of a Shield ; Strength and Greatness of Courage joined with a Forwardness , that must engage him to the Execution of his Design , was represented by the Sword forged by Vulcan , and what has been said concerning Medusae's Head , which turned Men into Stones with her Looks , imports so much , that the very Looks of a Person who is indued with so many Accomplishments , strikes a Dread and Terror into others , and stops them so as if they were Stone-statues . PERSEPHONE . See Proserpina . PERSIUS ; a Latin Satyrical Poet , who has left Satyrs behind him that are very obscure : He flourish'd under Nero , and died at 29 Years of Age. PERTINAX , named Publius Helvius , surnamed the Wheel of Fortune because he experienced the Inconstancy thereof . He was a Roman Emperor the Son of a Freed-man named Helvius who kept a Shop of small Wares . His Father brought him up in good Literature , which afterwards he taught at Rome , but as his Inclinations carried him more unto Arms than unto Letters , he quitted his Profession , and followed the Military Art , wherein he signalized himself in divers Wars , which made the Emperor Marcus Aurelius give him the Government of Asia and Syria ; after whose Death his Successor Commodus banished him from Rome , but he recalled him some time after and made him Governour of the City . Upon the Death of Commodus , Aelius Laetus Captain of the Guard went to Pertinax his Lodging , and made him a Tender of the Empire , and obliged him to go to the Camp where he was proclaimed Imperator Augustus , and the same was joyfully confirmed by the Senate and People . At his Accession to the Imperial Throne he went about to reform the Extorsions and Violences practised by the Praetorian Bands over the poor Citizens , but this drew their Hatred so far upon him , that they adventured to kill him in the Middle of his Palace , after he had reigned Three Months . By the Medals which we have of his , it may be observed that he had a fortunate Countenance , a handsom Head , large Forehead , curled Hair , a long and venerable Beard ; that he was tale , burly , and pretty big-belly'd , as may be known by his Medals and the Paintings of Capitolinus . All this seemed to promise him a healthful Constitution , a large Capacity with the Respect of the People , which his venerable Air must gain him . But his Empire was so short , that he had not an Opportunity to make his Inclinations known . However , he shewed much of an intrepid Spirit in the Sedition , wherein he lost his Life ; for when he saw the Mutineers enter into his Palace , he went to meet them , and unconcernedly spoke to them , with much Courage and Gravity , insomuch that they were all appeased , save one who stirred up the Soldiers anew , and brought his Companions to cut off so good a Prince . PETRONIUS ; lived in Nero's Time ; tho' that Emperor loved this Poet very well , yet he was put to Death by his Command , as Cornelius Tacitus says . PHAEDRA . the Daughter of Minos King of Creet , who fell in Love with Hippolytus her Son in Law ; she discovered her Passion to her Nurse that was her Confident , who attempted to engage Hippolytus his Consent several times , but to no purpose : Phaedra out of Shame and Despair hanged her self , having first tied to her Cloaths some Letters wherein she charged Hippolytus with a Crime , of which she her self only was guilty . PHAEDRUS , a Latin Poet and the Freed-man of Augustus , who turned the Fables of Esop and several other Things into Jambick Verse . PHAETON , the Son of Sol and the Nymph Clymene , or of Cephalus and Aurora ; Lucian in a Dialogue between Jupiter and Sol explains the Fable to us . Jupit. Wretch , what have you done , to leave your Chariot to be guided by a young Fool , who has burnt one Half of the World , and froze up the other , insomuch that had not I struck him down to the Ground with a Thunder-bolt , there had been an End of Mankind . Sun. I confess , Jupiter , I was mistaken , that I could not manage my Son , nor endure the Tears of a Mistress ; but I did not think so much Mischief would have come of it . Jupit. Did not you know the Fury of your Horses , and that if they turned never so little out of the Way , an universal Ruine followed . Sun. I know it very well , and therefore I put Phaeton into the Chariot my self , and gave him all necessary Instructions , but the Horses not finding their Conductor with them , took head , and he became dazzled with the Splendor of the Light , and frightned with the Abyss he saw beneath him . But he has been sufficiently punished , and I also in his Punishment . Jupit. In the mean time , give Phaeton's Sisters Order to bury him on the Banks of the Eridanus , where he fell , and as a Recompense , I will change them into Poplar-trees , from which Amber shall distil , as a Symbol of their Tears . The same Lucian in his Judicial Astrology seems to refute this Fable , saying , that Phaeton busied himself in observing the Sun's Course , and the various Influences thereof , and that he left this Art imperfect by his Death , adding that whatever is said of him is not likely at all . PHAETUSA , Phaeton's Sister and one of the Heliades , who according to the Fable , was changed into a Poplar . PHALANX , a great square Battalion formed by the Ancients , which was so compact that the Soldiers had their Feet set close to one another , with their Shields joined and Pikes turned cross-ways , insomuch that it was almost impossible to break them : It consisted of 5000 Men. Livy says , that this sort of Battalion was invented by the Macedonians , from whence came the common Epithet given it of Macedonian Phalanx . PHALARIS , says Lucian , was born of a noble Family in the City of Agrigentum in Sicily ; after he had been brought up in all the genteel Exercises of his Time , and such as were suitable to his Condition , he was admitted into the Government , as others were , where he behaved himself so well that there was never any Complaints made of his Administration : But as he understood that his Enemies and such as envyed his Prosperity , had laid secret Ambushes for him , and sought all manner of Ways how they might make away with him , he was constrained for his own Safety to make himself Master of the State , and to exercise . Justice very rigorously upon those who would have destroyed him : One Perillus devised with himself , he could not do him more acceptable Service than to invent some new sort of Punishment , and as he was an excellent Statuary he made a brazen Bull so very artificially , that Phalaris cried out as soon as he saw it , that it was a Present fit for Apollo . But Perillus taking him up , said , If you did but know what I made it for , you would not talk at that rate . Shut up a Criminal within it ; and put Fire underneath , you shall hear the Bull bellow , which is the only Thing it wants to imitate Nature to Perfection . Upon which Words Phalaris who detested so abominable an Invention , caused him himself to be shut up in his Bull , to make a Trial thereof , and having again taken him out alive , that by his Death he might not pollute a Present which he had a mind to consecrate to the Gods , he gave it to Apollo , and caused this Story to be graven upon it . Suidas represents Phalaris to us as a very cruel Prince , and will have it , that his Subjects shut him up and tormented him to Death in the same Bull , wherein he had inclosed and put so many others to Death . PHALERUS , an ancient Gate of the City of Athens where Altars were erected to the unknown Gods , of whom St. Paul speaks , Going along , said that Apostle , and contemplating your Devotions , I found an Altar on which was this Inscription , To the unknown God ; I therefore declare him unto you , whom you worship without knowing of him . The Inscription was not barely the same as St. Paul relates it ; for it was , to the Gods of Asia , Europe and Affrica , strong and unknown Gods : But because the Apostle had nothing to do with many unknown Deities , and that no more than one unknown God was for his Purpose , he makes use of the singular Number . Meursius assures us , That the People of Athens being converted to the Christian Faith , consecrated the Temple , where this Altar had been erected , to the unknown God. It s certain , that Pausanias , Philostratus and Suidas make use of the Plural Number , when they speak of the Inscription upon this Altar , and Diogenes Laeertius attributes the Building of Altars without a Name to Epimenides : But 't is to Spimenides that they commonly attribute the Erecting of the Altar of the unknown Gods. But yet it is true , that Lucian , Theophilact , Isidorus Pelusiota , Occumenius and St. Chrysostom make use of the singular Number , when they speak of this Altar . PHAROS ; it was a famous Tower in Alexandria , on the Top of which they lighted Fires in the Night to guide Ships that came near the Shoar : The Colossus of Rhodes served instead of a Pharos . PHEGOR ; is as much as Priapus in Hebrew , according to St. Hierom ; from whence came the Word Beelphegor , which signifies the Idol of Priapus . PHILOCTETES ; the Son of Pae● , to whom Hercules at his Death upon Mount Octa , gave his Bow and Arrows , which were dipp'd in Hydra's Gall , after he had engaged him by Oath , to discover his Grave to no Body : But when they were to go to the Trojan War , and that the Oracle gave an Answer , the Town was impregnable , without they had the Ashes and Arrows of Hercules with them ; he was forced to shew the Place where he had hid them ; and that he might not violate his Oath , he pointed at them only with his Feet , for which he was severely punished : For being on his Journey , one of the said Arrows wounded him in the Foot , wherewith he had discovered Hercules his Ashes : His Wound stunk so , that it was not to be endured , which made the Grecians leave him in the Isle of Lemnos ; however finding that the Siege of Troy advanced but little , they caused him to be brought thither , and he was cured by Macaon the Son of Aesculapius . PHILOMELA ; the Daughter of Pandion , King of Athens , who was ravish'd by Tereus , King of Thrace , who had married her Sister Pregno . He cut out her Tongue , and shut her up in Prison , that he might enjoy her at his Pleasure : But she had the Ingenuity to let her Sister know her Misfortune , by drawing the same upon Tapistry : Progne deferred to take Revenge upon her Incestuous Husband , till the Festival of Bacchus , when with a Company of the Bacchantes , she went to set her Sister at Liberty , and laying hold of Itys , Tereus his Son , she drest his Flesh for him to eat ; which he perceiving , endeavoured to kill his Wife ; but the Gods changed Tereus into a Lapwing , Progne to a Swallow , Philomela to a Nightingale , and Itys into a Pheasant . Ovid. Metam . Lib. 6. PHILOSOPIA . Philosophy . The Study of Nature and Morality , grounded upon Reasoning and Experience : It s said of the Ancient Philosophy , that it became impious under Diagoras , Vicious under Epicurus , Hipocritical under Zeno , Impudent under Diogenes , Interested under Demochares , Voluptuous under Metrodorus , Fantastical under Crates , Buffoonry under Menippus , Libertinism under Pyrrho , Litigious under Cleanthes , and Restless under Arcesilus : The Ancient Philosophers were of divers Sects , viz. Epicureans , Storcks , Platonicks , Peripareticks , Pyrrhonians , &c. Lucian in his Dialogue of Fugitives brings in Philosophy , speaking to Jupiter in this manner ; Father , see if I have not cause to complain , when you saw the World full of Error and Unjustice , you had Pitty upon it , and you lent me to bring Men to change their beastly Lives for a better , for if you do remember , you told me , My Daughter , thou seest what a Condition Men are brought to by their Ignorance and Malice , go to them , for thou art alone capable to undeceive and cure them . I did not go at first to Greece , but I began with the most difficult Work , which was that of the Barbarians ; afterwards I went towards the Indians who are a great People , and whom I brought down from their Elephants Backs to hear me ; the whole Nation of the Brachmanes , who are Neighbours to the Necreans and Oxydraci , received my Doctrine and live still according to my Laws : From the Indians I went into Ethiopia , thence to Egypt where I taught the Egyptian Priests and Prophets the Worship of the Gods , afterwards I passed to Babilon to instruct the Caldeans and Magi , then to Scythiae ; from whence returning by the Way of Thrace I conversed with Eumolpus and Orpheus , and sent them before me into Greece , with Orders that the first should instruct the Greeks in my Mysteries , and the other teach them Musick : I delay'd not to follow them and they received me there neither well nor ill : However in time I won over the Seven wise Men. PHINEUS , the Son of Agenor King of Ploenicia , who first married Harpalyce , the Sister of Calais and Zethes the Children of Boreas ; but he was divorced from her and took to Wife Idea the Daughter of Dardanus King of Scythia , who falsly accused Phineus his Children by the first Venter for attempting to ravish her . Phinens believed her , and put his Sons Eyes out , but the Gods revenged the Crime upon the Father himself , whom they also struck blind , and tormented him cruelly with Hunger , for as often as he went to eat , the Harpies took away part of his Victuals , and defiled the rest . Others say , that Phineus having lost his Sight , and his Sons being dead , the Harpies his Daughters wasted his Estate , till Zethes and Calais his Cousins , the Sons of Boreas drove those Women out of the City , and reinvested him in the Possession of his Estate , which occasioned the Fable . PHLEGETHON , one of the Rivers of Hell according to fabulous Antiquity , being derived from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , I burn . PHLEGYAS , the Son of Mars and King of the Lapithae in Thessaly , who to be revenged of Apollo , that had debauched his Daughter , burnt the Temple of that God at Delphos : But he was punish'd for it ; for Apollo killed him with his Arrows and thrust him headlong into Hell , where he is in continual Fear of the falling of a Rock which hangs over his Head. There was another of this Name who governed a certain People in Thessaly , that were drowned by Neptune , as a Punishment for their Contempt of the Gods. Virg. Eneids L. 9. PHOBETOR ; the Son of the God Sleep , who represented to the Imagination all sorts and species of Animals . PHOCI . Neptune's Sea-Calves , whose Keeper Protheus was . PHOEBAS ; Apollo's Priestess at Delphos , that delivered Oracles , to such as consulted her , upon a Tripod . PHOEBE ; the Moon which borrows its Light from Phoebus her Brother . PHOEBUS , the Sun or Apollo , the Son of Jupiter , and Diana's Brother , born at the same Time with Latona : He is the God of Parnassus and the Muses ; being thus called by the Greeks from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , the Light of Life : He was also the God of Divination , some remains whereof are still retained , in that upon Twelfth-Night , when they are about to chuse King and Queen , they cry in some Countries Phoebe Domine , Who shall be King ? PHOENIX , a Bird taken by the Moderns to be fabulous , and concerning which the Ancients have spoken much , they would have it , that there is but one of the Kind , and that it lives several Ages . They say 't is as big as an Eagle , with a golden Neck , the Wings of a Fire Colour , intermix'd with Azure , a white Tail interspersed with Carnation Feathers , and having a twinkling Star upon its Head. She erects her own Funeral-Pile of Wood and Aromatick Gums , claps it with her Wings , in order to set it on fire , and so burns her self : From its Ashes arises a Worm , and from this Worm another Phoenix . In the Consulship of Paulus Fabius , and Lucius Vitellius , the Phoenix after a long Series of Years , appear'd in Egypt , and gave ample Occasion to the fine Wits of Greece and Asia to Discourse upon this Wonder : I 'll here recount what is receiv'd for Truth ; but I shall also add such Things as are proper to be known , tho' they are not so well attested . Those who have described this Bird , set her out different from others , both in Form and Colour , and say she was consecrated to the Sun. As for the Length of her Life , the most common Opinion is , That she lives 500 Years , but some have stretched it out even to 14 Ages . They add , There is never but one of them at a time in the World , and that the first appear'd in the Reign of Sesostris , the second in that of Amasis , and third under Ptolomy , one of Alexander's Successors , and the third of the Macedonian Race , who reigned in Egypt : They say also , that she came to Heliopolis , or the City of the Sun , accompanied by a vast Multitude of other Birds , who admired the Strangeness of her Feathers : There was not 250 Years from Ptolomy to Tiberius ; and therefore some believe , that this same was not the Phoenix of Arabia , nor the true one , since it had not the Marks attributed to the others ; for 't is said , that the Phoenix , when she is grown very old , and sees her End draw near , builds a Nest in her own Country , to which she communicates some secret Principle of Life ; insomuch that another Phoenix arises therefrom , whose first Care is to give unto its Parent the Honours of Burial : For which End she makes choice of a great Quantity of Perfumes , which she carries by little and little , because of their great distance from the Place , and then bears away the Deceased's Body , and goes to burn it upon the Altar of the Sun : This is uncertain , and intermixed with Fables , but for the rest , 't is not doubted , but this Bird has been sometime seen in Egypt . PHORBAS ; the Chief of the Phlegyae ; a cruel Man , and a Robber , who having seized on an Avenue , by which they went over Land to the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , forced all Passengers to fight him , in order to exercise them , said he , that they might act their Part , the better at the Pythian Games : And when he had overcome , he put them to a cruel Death , by tying them by their Heads to Trees ; but Apollo to punish this wicked Fellow , encountring him , knocked him down with his Fist . PHORCUS and PHORCYS ; a Son of Neptune and the Earth ( according to Hesiod ) King of Sardinia ; who having been overcome in a Fight by Sea , the Poets said he was a Sea-God , and the Father of the Gorgones . PHOSPHORUS , the Planet of Venus ; it s a Greek Word , which the Latins turned into that of Lucifer , the Shepherds Star. PHRIXUS , the Son of Athamas , who to avoid the Anger of Ino his cruel Mother-in-Law , that would have killed him , fled away with his Sister Helle upon a Ram , who had a Golden Fleece , and arrived at Colchos , where he offered the Ram in Sacrifice to Jupiter , or as some will have it , to Mars , who placed him among the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac : As for the Golden Fleece , he left it to the King of the Country , who hung it up in a Temple , consecrated to Mars , under the Keeping of a Dragon . PICTURA ; Painting : It s not to be doubted , but Painting is as ancient as Sculpture , but 't is very hard to know the real Time and Place where it first appear'd ; the Egyptians and the Greeks , who make themselves to be the Inventors of the best Arts , have not failed to assume the Glory of their being the first Painters also : In the mean time , as 't is very difficult to see clearly into a Matter that is obscured with the Revolution of so many Years , which conceal its Original , we ought to be content to know in respect to Painting ; that after it had had like unto other Things , its faint Beginnings , it was brought to Perfection among the Greeks , and the principal Schools for this illustrious Art were at Sicyone , Rhodes , and Athens : From Greece it was brought into Italy , where it was in great Request in the Time of the Republick , and under the first Emperors , till at last Luxury and Wars having ruined the Roman Empire , it lay quite buried as well as other Arts and Sciences , and began not to revive in Italy till Cimabue fell to work , and retrieved out of the Hands of some Greeks the deplorable Remains of it : Some Florentines having seconded him , were those who first appear'd and brought it into Reputation ; however it was a long time before any one came to excel in it . Chirlandaio , Michael Angelo's Master , acquired the greatest Reputation , tho' his Manner was very dry and Gothick ; but Michael Angelo his Scholar coming up in the Reign of Julius the 2d , obscured all that went before , set up a School at Florence , and educated several . Pietro Perugino had also Raphaele d'Vrbino for his Scholar , who excelled his Master very much , and even Michael Angelo himself : He erected a School at Rome composed of the most excellent Painters . At the same time that in Lombardy was set up , and grew famous under Giorgione and Titian , whose first Master was Giov Belini : There were also other particular Schools in Italy under different Masters , as that of Leonardo da Vinci at Milan : But the first Three are reckoned the most Famous , from whence the rest sprung . Besides these there were Painters on this side the Alps , who had no Correspondence with those in Italy , such as Albert Durer in Germany , Holbens in Switzerland , Lucas Van Leiden in Holland , and many others , who painted in France and Flanders , after different Manners : But Italy and Rome were the principal Places where this Art flourish'd in its greatest Perfection , and where excellent Artists were brought up from time to time : Raphael's School was succeeded by that of the Carachii , which has continued almost to this time in its Perfection . Before a Painter in Flanders called John Van-Eyck , but better known by the Name of John de Bruges , had found out the Secret of painting in Oil , all the Painters wrought in Fresco and Distemper or Water-Colours ; and the Invention of Painting in Oil was not known to the Ancients ; the Secret not being found out till the Beginning of the 14th Century . We may say that Painting did then receive great Assistance , and an admirable Advantage : For hereby the Colours of a Picture hold a long time , and receive a Lustre and Union , which the Ancients could not give to their Works , what Varnish soever they used to lay on for that Purpose : This Secret which lay hid so long , consists of nothing else but the grinding of the Colours with Nut or Linseed Oil. PICUS , King of the Latins , the Son of Saturn , and Father to Faunus , who reigned 57 Years : He married Canens , the Daughter of Janus and Venilia , according to Ovid : But his Sentiments do not at all agree with Chronology herein ; for Canens would have been above 500 Years old , if she had lived in the Time of Picus : The same Poet tells us , that Picus was beloved of Circe , and that not conforming himself to comply with her Love , she transformed him into a Bird of the same Name , which is a Wood-Pecker . PIERIDES ; an Epithet given to the Muses , upon the Account of their having been born in that part of the Country of Macedon which was called Pieria . PIETAS ; Piety , whom the Romans worshipp'd for a Goddess . Antoninus Pius caused her to be represented in the Dress of a Roman Lady , holding a little Incense Box , named Acerra , in her Hand , and standing before an Altar where there was a Fire lighted , to offer Incense upon it . She may be also seen graven upon the Money of the said Emperor , holding Two Children in her Arms , and with Two more , one on each side : We have also Piety represented divers ways , upon the Medals of Marcus Aurelius , Domitian , and Sabina , Adrian's Wife . She appears in the Dress of a Roman Lady , in a sitting Posture , holding a Javelin without any Spear to it in one Hand , and having little Children at her Feet , which she seems to instruct . As also under the Picture of Marcus Herennius , who carried his Father upon his Shoulders , and of Aeneas , who did the same by his Father , whom he pulled out of the Flames of Troy. By the Money which Titus the Son of Vespatian coined , Piety appears bringing the Two Brothers Titus and Domitian together , and making them give one another the Right-hand : She was also exprest holding Two Children in her Arms , with a Stork that carries her Parents about in their old Age , and feeds them , which is a Symbol of Piety . At Rome there was a Temple dedicated to Piety by Attilius , in the Place where that Daughter lived , who sustain'd her Father in Prison with the Milk of her Breasts . PILADES ; take what Lucian has writ of him in his Praise of an House : After this comes an illustrious Example of Friendship , which seems to have been taken out of Sophocles and Euripides ; Pilades and Orestes who were thought to be dead , hid themselves behind Agamennon's Palace , they secretly stole in , and killed Aegystus , for Clytemnestra was already dead , and laid out upon the Bed half naked : You may imagine how astonished the whole Court was at this Assassination , some wept , others cried aloud or seemed to do so , these same endeavoured to make their Escape , the others resisted in vain ; but the Painter has artfully passed over what was most criminal , and would not represent the Son killing his Mother , but drew him killing the Adulterer and his Father's Murderer . PINARII , the Pinarians ; they were Hercules his Priests and Sacrificers , who offered Sacrifice to that God Morning and Evening ; but the Pinarians happening to come last and at the End of the Sacrifice , Hercules ordered they should serve the Potitii when they sacrificed , to him ; and thence comes their Name , quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à fame . PINDUS , a Mountain in Thessaly consecrated to Apollo and the Muses . PIRAEUS , a very fine Port at Athens , capable to contain 400 Ships , it was joyned to the City by a Wall 2000 Paces long , and by a great many Buildings that made it the finest Part of Athens ; the Piraeus had been fortified divers Times , and they built Porticoes and Temples to the Gods there . PIRENE , a Fountain rising from the Foot of Mount Acrocorinthus consecrated to the Muses , whose Waters are very clear and exceeding pleasant to the Taste . PIRITHOUS ; the Son of Ixion King of the Lapithae a People of Thessaly , who entred into strict Ties of Friendship with Theseus . He severely punished the Centaurs , who had injured the Lapithae at a Feast whereunto they had been invited on the Day of his Friend's Marriage with Hippodamia : He also assisted him to take away Helen , and the other in his turn helped him to fetch Proserpina back from Pluto , but this Undertaking met with bad Success , for Pluto seized them : Some will have it , that Pirithous was devoured by the Dog Cerberus , others , that he was condemned to endure the same Punishment as Ixion , and that Theseus by the means of Hercules set him free , when he went into Hell to bring away Cerberus according to Eurysteus his Command . PISISTRATUS , Hippocrates his Son , who in the Absence of Solon seized upon the Government of Athens , by the Favour of the People whom he won to his Interest by his Liberality to them . He made very good Laws which he added to those of Solon ; he was a very great Lover of Learning and learned Men , being the first who erected a Library at Athens , which Xerxes , when he took that City , carried into Peraia ; he imployed Aristarchus to put Homer's Books in order , which were before all in Confusion . PISONES , the Piso's , an illustrious Family of Rome , so called from Pease , which the first of that Family had taken the Pains to sow . PITHIA ; Apollo's Priestess , who delivered the Responses of that Deity to those that consulted him . PITHO ; the Goddess of Eloquence or Perswasion , being derived from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to perswade . The Romans called her Swadela or Swada . PLATO ; a famous Philosopher and the Chief of the Academicks : He was called Aristocles , and named Plato from his great Forehead and broad Shoulders : He was the most famous of all Socrates his Disciples , and ecclipsed the rest with the Splendor of his great Reputation ; he was of a good Family in Athens , and greatly excelled all his Companions in the Vastness of his Understanding ; however , not thinking that was enough to make him perfect in the Study of Philosophy , he resolved to travel and went to all Places where he thought he might improve in any thing , and so he learnt what was most rare and curious among the Egyptians , and from thence went into Italy where the Pythagoreans were in great Esteem ; he heard the most Learned amongst them , and easily apprehended what was most valuable in their Doctrine . He divided his Philosophy into Three Parts , viz. Moral , which consisted principally in Action , Physicks , that related to Speculation , and Logick which served to distinguish Truth from Falshood . Of all the Philosophers his Doctrine comes nearest of any to Christianity : It will surprize you when you read that Plato had Sentiments of God so conformable to the Truth of our Religion , from whence some have thought that in his Travels to Egypt , he was a Hearer of the Prophet Jeremy , or that he had read the Books of the Prophets , And I my self , says St. Augustine , have followed this Opinion in some of my Works ; but afterwards I came to understand by Cronology , that Plato was not born till about 100 Years after the Prophecies of Jeremy , and that the Greek Version of the Septuagint was not done by Ptolomy King of Egypt's Order till near 60 Years after Plato's Death ; insomuch that he could neither see Jeremy who was dead so long before , nor read the Scriptures which were not yet translated into the Greek Tongue , unless you will have it said that he took care to be instructed therein , as he did in the Egyptian Books not by getting them translated , but by conversing with the Jews viva voce . What favours this Conjecture is that the Book of Genesis begins thus . In the Beginning God created Heaven and Earth , but the Earth was without Form , and void , and Darkness was upon the Face of the Deep and the Spirit of God moved upon the Face of the Waters . And Plato in his Timeus where he speaks of the Creation of the World , says , That God did first join the Fire and Earth together : It 's clear that by Fire he meant Heaven . But what fully perswades me , continues the same St. Augustine , That Plato had some Knowledge of our Books , is that Moses asking the Angel the Name of him who commanded him to go and deliver the Hebrews , he received this Answer , I am that I am , thou shalt tell the Children of Israel , I am hath sent me to you : But this is that which Plato firmly establishes in his Works , and I do not know it is to be found in any Book older than Plato , except the holy Scriptures . His Writings are almost all divided into Dialogues , in which he introduces his Master Socrates . He died of the Morbus Pedicularis and was burried in the Academy of Athens where he had taught Philosophy . PLAUTUS , a Comick Poet , admired by all the Ancients for the Eloquence of his Stile , he bore the Name of M. Accius , with that of Plautus , because of his splay Feet , as Sextus Pompeius says . He was born in a little Town of Vmbria called Sarcinas : He was much in Esteem at Rome for the Stage , at the same time that Publius Scipio and Marcus Cato were in great Reputation for their Politeness ; his Comedies are full of Jests and witty Railleries , for which Cicero commends him , and Varro assures us , that if the Muses would have spoke Latin , they had spoke like Plautus , and Aulus Gellius in his Noctes Atticae calls him the Father and Prince of the Latin Eloquence : He imitated the Greek Authors in his Comedies , and amongst others Diphilus , Epicharmus and Menander . Horace says , he made Money of his Comedies , and when he had got a good deal , he with that turn'd Merchant , but proving unsuccessful that Way , he was necessitated to turn a Mill , and grind Corn to serve a Bakehouse : He died during the Consulship of Publius Claudius and Lucius Portius , while Cato was Censor , in the 119 Olympaid , and the Year of Rome 565. PLEIADES , they were the Seven Daughters of Atlas and the Nymph Pleione , who finding themselves pursued by Orion that would have ravished them , they prayed to the Gods to preserve them from his Insults , which they did by changing them into Stars , and placing them in Heaven : 'T is a Constellation formed of Seven Stars , which are near together towards the 18th Degree of Taurus . They are rainy and stormy Stars , and very frightful to Mariners ; they call them in Latin Vergiliae , à vere , because they rise about the Vernal Equinox , and set in Autumn . PLEIONE , the Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys and Atlas his Wife , by whom he had Seven Daughters called Pleiades . PLINIUS ; Pliny the Elder , born at Verona , was a Minister of State under the Emperor Vespatian , he had a very great Knowledge of natural Things , of which he wrote extraordinary Books , but wherein divers Matters are to be met with that are false , which he had by hear-say , and took from the Relation of others ; he was suffocated by the Flames of Mount Vesuvius , as he approached too near it to observe that Wonder . PLINY the Younger , his Nephew , wrote a Book of Epistles , a Treatise about illustrious Men , and a Panegyrick dedicated to Trajan . PLUTARCHUS , Plutarch of Cheronea flourished under the Emperor Trajan and gain'd great Reputation by his Books : The Lives of illustrious Men both among the Greeks and Romans , which he compares with one another , are the best of his Works and deserve Commendation above the rest . Tho' he is every where agreeably instructive and shews he had a general Knowledge in all Things . PLUTUS ; the God of Riches ; Aristophanes in a Comedy thus cailed , says , that this God having at first a good Eye-sight , stuck to no Body but to the Just . But Jupiter taking his Sight from him , Riches afterwards fell indifferently to the Share of the Good and Bad : They formed a Design for the recovering of Plutus his Sight , but Penia , which is Poverty , opposed it , and made it appear that Poverty was the Mistress of Arts , Sciences and Vertues which would be in Danger of being lost if all Men were rich : They gave her no Credit , or seemed not to believe her , so that Plutus recovered his Sight in Aeseulapius his Temple , and from thence forward the Temples and Altars of other Gods , and those of Jupiter himself were abandoned , every Body sacrificing to no other than to God Plutus . Lucian in Timon or Misanthropos brings Jupiter and Plutus talking together thus . Jup. I am amazed to find you angry , because you are left at Liberty , seeing you formerly complain'd of Usurers , who shut you up under Lock and Key , without letting you as much as see the Light , and made you endure a Thousand Torments . You said , that 't was it which made you pale and disfigured and was the Cause that you did endeavour to make your Escape . You also blamed the Covetous , who died for Love of you , and in the mean time durst not enjoy you , like the Dog in the Fable , who being tied to the Rock , could not himself eat Hay , and would not suffer the Horse to do it : You said , that they were jealous , and debarred themselves of all Recreations , without considering that what they loved would one Day be the Prey of a Thief or some unworthy Heir : Are not you ashamed thus to swerve from your old Maxims . Plutus . If you will hear me , you shall find I have Reason for what I do . For some let me go through Negligence , and others spare me through Stupidity , for want of knowing that if they used me not I should be of no Benefit to them , and that they will be forced to leave me , before they are advantaged by me . Jupit. They are sufficiently punished for their Fault , without your troubling of me to punish them , seeing the one like Tantalus die of Thirst in the midst of the Waters , and the other like Phineus see Harpies carrying away their Victuals , before they have tasted of it . Mercury . Let us go , why do you halt ? Are you lame as well as blind ? Plutus . I go always in this manner , when I am sent to any Body and there I come very late , and many times when there is nothing for me to do ; but when the Business of my Return is in Agitation , I go as fast as the Wind , and they are much astonished that they cannot see me more . Mercury . That is not always true , for there are some People who grow rich while they sleep . Plutus . I do not go then upon my Feet , but I am carried ; and 't is not Jupiter that sends me , but Pluto who is also the God of Riches , as his Name imports ; for he on a sudden makes great Riches to pass from one Person to another , &c ..... Mercury . That happens frequently , but when you go alone , how can you find the Way seeing you are blind ? Plutus . I mistake also sometimes and often take one for another . Mercury . I believe it , but what do you do then ? Plutus . I turn up and down , to the Right and Left , till I find some Body that seizes me by the Collar , and who goes to render you Thanks for his good Fortune , or some other God that shall never think of it . Mercury . Was not Jupiter therefore mistaken , when he thought you did enrich Men of Merit . Plutus . How could he think that one blind as I am , could find out a meritorious Person which is so rare a Thing ? But as the Wicked are very numerous , I meet with them sooner than others . Mercury . Why is it that you run so fast in your Return , since you do not know the Way ? Plutus . They said I never saw well but then , and that Fate gave me Legs for no other End than to flee away . Mercury . Tell me farther , why it is , since you are blind , pale , meager and lame , that you have so many Admirers who die for Love of you , and who place their Happiness in the Enjoyment of you . Plutus . 'T is because Love hinders them to see my Deformity , and that they are blinded with the Lustre which does surround me . PLUTO , Sanchoniathon makes him to be Saturn and Rhea's Son : He adds that he was at first called Mouth , which in the Phoenician and Hebrew Tongue signified Death , that they made a Deity of him after his Death , and that the Phoenicians named him sometimes Death and sometimes Pluto , as Eusebius says , Nec multò post Saturnus alterum ex Rhea filium , nomine Mouth , vitâ functum consecrat ; quem Phoenices modò Mortem , modò Plutonem nominant . Diodorus Siculus seems to give a Reason why they gave the Name of Death to Pluto , and that was because he was the first that had instituted Funeral Solemnities for the Dead , Plutonem verò funerum & sepulturae ac parentationis ritus ostendisse ferunt . The Greeks made a Pluto of a King of the Molossi , whose Name was Aidoneus or Orcus , who was the Person that stole Proserpina , and whose Dog named Cerberus devoured Pirithous , and had done the same by Theseus , if Hercules had not come to his Relief . The Greeks called this God Pluto , because all manner of Riches are at length swallowed up by the Earth from whence they came . Lactantius says , that Pluto was not only called Orcus , but also Diespiter , being as much as to say Dis pater . And that they surnamed him Agesilaus , because all Laughter is banished out of Hell. PODIUM , Balisters which were set round about the Temples of the Ancients . POESIS , Poetry . Cicero confesses that Poetry is an heavenly Gift and the Influence of a Divine Spirit , that Mankind is satisfied of this Truth , and that 't is agreed that the same is no other than a Divine Rapture which transports Man's Spirit and raises him above himself , but yet so as that we are not indeed obliged to give the Name of Poetry to such Pieces as are writ in Verse , but yet in reality are nothing but Prose , for want of this Divine Spirit : 'T is the Opinion of Horace in his Satyrs . ...... Neque enim concludere versum Dixerim esse satis ...... Ingenium eui sit , cui mens divinior , atque os Magna sonaturum , des nominis hujus honorem . Plato will have Poetry to be a Divine Gift and Inspiration , and that the Poets were not only Historians and Philosophers , but Divines in Ancient Times : St. Hierom informs us , that several of the Books of Scripture had been writ in Verse and tho' it were no other in it self than Prose , the Air , the Turn , the Fire and Majesty of Poetry that is to be met with there , may well allow us to say , that it was Poetry : 'T is not only the Measures of Feet that make Poetry , but lively Expressions , bold and surprizing Figures , and rich Descriptions : Such sort of Poems there were among the Greeks and Romans , which are no other than short Prose , but had such a great and majestick Air of Poetry as was now mentioned . POETAE , Poets , they were formerly courted by and lived with great Princes , as their Divines , Philosophers , Historians and Privy Counsellers . Elian upon the Reputation of Plato declares , that Hipparchus , Prince of the Athenians , sent a Gally to fetch Anacreon to him : Hiero of Syracuse , got Pindar and Simonides to live with him . Elian assures us , that Ptolomy Philopator , King of Egypt having built a Temple to Homer , he set him therein upon a Throne , and pictured all the Cities round about him that contended for his Nativity . Lastly , He says , that Galato represented Homer with a Stream running out of his Mouth , whither the rest of the Poets came to fetch Water . Plutarch informs us , that Alexander had always Homer's Iliads at his Bed's Head , with his Dagger , saying , it was instructive to him in the Military Art. The Romans had a particular Esteem for the Poets , Scipio Africanus had Ennius always with him : Cicero speaks of many great Roman Commanders who made use of Poets either to write their History , or with their Verses to adorn the Temples and other sacred Monuments which they dedicated to the Glory of the Gods. When the Government of the Republick fell into the Hands of the Emperors , the famous Latin Poets were much more familiar with them than the Greek Poets had ever been with their Kings . And in what Favour Virgil and Horace were with Augustus is well known . There were Poets in the Land of Canaan before Moses , for Bochart has very well observed , that Moses in the Book of Numbers hath inserted a victorious Song of a Canaanitish Poet , after he had gained the Victory over the Moabites and Ammonites : There is no doubt but that there were Poets in the East , and that there the Spring-head was , from whence came all the Greek Poetry . The less civilized Nations of the West had also Poets , who very often had the Management of their Philosophical and Theological Schools . Homer lived above 300 Years before Rome was built , and there were no Poets at Rome till 400 Years after the building thereof ; so that Poetry began not to be cultivated in that City till 700 Years after Homer . Plutarch assures us , that in the most Ancient Times , Men never exprest great and divine Things any otherwise than in Poetry , making use even of Verse for their History and Philosophy it self ; for the Poets , for 6 or 700 Years before the Philosophers , were the Preservers of all the Religion and Morality of the Heathens . St. Augustine himself does not deny to the ancient Greek Poets the Title of Divines , and Lactantius is of Opinion , that whereas the Poets , as being more ancient than the ancientest Historians , Orators or Philosophers , writ so much Theological Truth , it has proceeded from their collecting together the Stories that went abroad in the World , which arose from an Intercourse with the Children of Israel , and their Prophets . POLLUX , the Son of Jupiter and Leda , and the Brother of Castor and Helen . Lucian explains the Story of Castor and Pollux in a Dialogue , between Apollo and Mercury . Apollo . Will not you teach me to know Castor from Pollux ; for I am continually mistaken because of their Likeness to one another ? Mercury . He who was Yesterday with us was Castor , and this is Pollux . Apol. How can one distinguish them , seeing they are so like ? Merc. Pollux has his Face disfigured with the Blows he received in Wrestling , and especially from Bebrix , in the Expedition of the Argonauts ; the other is a handsome Fac'd Fellow , without ever a Scar. Apol. You have obliged me to let me know the Particulars of it ; for seeing each of them has his half Shell , his white Horse , Dart and Star , I always mistake them ; but tell me , why are not they both at the same time with us . Merc. It is , because it was decreed concerning Leda's Two Sons , that one should be mortal , and the other immortal , they divided the Good and the Evil between them like good Brothers , and so lived and died by turns , and their Business is to assist Mariners in a Storm . Men swore by Pollux in this manner . Aede-Pol , that is , per aedem Pollucis ; and the Women by Castor , Ecaestor or Mecastor . The Romans more particularly profest to give them Honour , because of the Assistance they believed to have received from them , in the Battle they fought near the Lake of Regillus , against the Latins , and therefore they erected a very fine Temple for them . They performed a great many famous Actions , as their delivering their Sister Helen out of the Hands of Theseus , who had stole her , and clearing the Seas of Pyrates ; they sacrificed pure white Lambs to them ; they were translated to Heaven , and made one of the Signs of the Zodiac , which is represented by Two Boys . It s the Third from Aries , and in May the Sun enters into it . Pollux and Helen were the Children of Jupiter and Leda ; Caestor was the Son of Leda , and her Husband Tindarus ; it was pretended they proceeded from an Egg , because they were nursed in the uppermost Room in the House , which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diodorus Siculus relates , that the Argonauts being overtaken with a great Storm , Orpheus made a Vow to the Samothracian Gods , thereupon the Storm ceased , and Two Coelestial Fires appear'd upon the Heads of Castor and Pollux , who were of the Number of the Argonauts ; from whence came the Custom of invoking the Samothracian Gods in a Storm , and giving those Two Coelestial Fires the Name of Castor and Pollux . Lucian in a Dialogue between Apollo and Mercury , observes , that these Two Brothers were also invoked in Storms , because they themselves had used the Seas ; as being in the Company of the Argonauts . Cicero relates a wonderful Piece of Revenge taken upon one Scopas , for speaking irreverently of those Two Brothers , called Dioscorides also , he having been crushed to pieces by the Fall of his Chamber , while Simonides who had made their Elogy , was called out by Two unknown Persons : The Greek and Roman Histories are full of the wonderful Apparitions of these Two Brothers , either to gain a Victory , or to give News thereof , after the obtaining of it . But Cicero himself in another place tells us , how we are to entertain these Relations : He says , that Homer himself , who lived a little after these Two Brothers , affirmed , that they were buried at Lacedaemon , and consequently that they could not come and acquaint Vatienus of the Gaining of the Victory ; that they should rather have communicated the News to Cato , than to such an insignificant Fellow : lastly , That we should believe the Souls of such great Men to be Divine and Eternal Spirits , but that after their Bodies had been burnt and reduced to Ashes , they could neither ride on Horses , nor engage in Battle . POLYHYMNIA , or POLYMNIA ; One of the Nine Muses , who presided over the Hymns and Songs that were play'd upon the Lute and Harp. Hesiod attributes the Art of Geometry to her , and Plutarch History . POLYNICES , the Son of Oedipus , King of Thebes , and Brother of Eteocles ; Eteocles after the Death of Oedipus , deprived his Brother Polynices of the Kingdom of Thebes , tho' they had agreed to reign by turns ; Polynices retired to Argos , married there the Daughter of King A●rastus , and afterwards marched with a formidable Army against Eteocles , to call him to an Account for what he did . Jocasta their Mother endeavoured in vain to reconcile them , so both sides made themselves ready to give Battle : The Prophet Tiresias declared , the Thebans would get the Victory , if they sacrificed Menoeceus the Son of Creon to Mars ; Creon denied his Son , but Menoeceus offered himself , then the Battle began , wherein Eteocles and Polynices killed one another , and Jocasta finding them to be dead , also slew her self . POLYPHEMUS ; one of the Cyclops , the Son of Neptune , and the Nymph Thoosa , according to Homer . Lucian gives a Description of him in his Dialogues of Sea-Gods , where he introduces Doris and Galatea speaking thus . Doris . They say , Galatea , that Polyphemus is in Love with you ; you have a fine Lover of him . Galatea . Doris do not jear , as mean as you think him to be , he is Neptune's Son. Dor. What , tho' he were Jupiter's Son ; he is as hairy as a Bear , and has but one Eye . Galat. Hair is a sign of Strength , and his Eye looks very graceful in the middle of his Forehead ; so that he looks as well as if he had had two . Dor. It seems to me as if you were enamoured on him , and not he on you . Galat. Not in the least ; but I cannot endure your , nor your Companions Jealousie ; for while he was feeding his Flocks in the Shade upon Mount Aetna , as we were playing on the River side , he found me more beautiful than you , and that I suppose makes you ready to burst for Spight . Dor. You have Vanity enough to believe that any Body will be jealous of you ; what is there in you worth taking notice of , but your clear Skin , from whence you have obtained the Name of Galatea : He took you to be handsome , because your Complexion is just like his Butter and Cheese . Galat. But for all that , I have got one of Neptune's Sons to be my Lover : Besides , he is an excellent Musician . Dor. Galatea , pray never talk of his Musick , we heard him the other Day , when he drew near you to sing . Good God , a strange Musician indeed ! A pleasant Harp made of a Deer's Skull , whose Horns served for Pins to it ! As great an Imitatrix as Eccho is , she was ashamed to answer him , for his Voice and Instrument never agreed ; and this fine Spark to make him appear the better , carried in his Bosom , a little Bear like himself : I do not envy you upon the Account of this stinking one-eyed Cyclops , who devours his Guests . As Polyphemus one Evening was gathering his Flock together , he found Vlysses and his Companions in a Grott , and taking them to be Robbers , he closed up the Mouth of it with a Rock ; but then discerning some of them by the glimmering of the Fire , which they concealed , he devoured them ; hereupon Vlysses to avoid the like Usage , gave him some Wine , which he had no sooner drank , but he thought the Cave turn'd upside down ; and Vlysses taking Advantage over this his Giddiness , put out his Eye with a Fire-brand , and saved himself under the Belly of a Beast , as he was driving them to Pasture . POMONA ; a Nymph of Latium , reckoned to be the Goddess of Gardens and Fruits . POMPEIUS ; Pompey , the Son of Strabo , whom Historians compare with Alexander ; he was surnamed the Great , from his great Actions and excellent Endowments : He built a standing Theater at Rome ; for before they erected none but as there was occasion for them : Dio accuses him of boundless Ambition , and Envy mixed with Vanity , since he envyed those Honours to Caesar , which he had acquired : He was defeated by Caesar in the Plains of Pharsalia , and fleeing into Egypt to King Ptolomy , he was assassinated and killed in a Bark as he was going ashoar , his Head was sent to Caesar , who shed Tears at the sight thereof . PONDUS ; Weights , wherewith liquid and dry Things are weighed . As the Weights of the Romans and Greeks agreed very much with their Money , you may see under the Word Moneta , or under each particular Coin , what has been said concerning them . PONTES , Bridges . There were Eight of them in Rome : The Sublician Bridge , which was a Bridge of Wood : For the Word Sublicae signified Wooden Piles which were driven under the Water : It was the first that was built upon the Tiber ; Ancus Martius made it of Pieces of Timber set together without Iron or Nails , it stood at the Foot of Mount Aventine , and joined the Janiculum to the City : 'T was that which Horatius Cocles defended against the Tuscan Army , but being ruined through length of Time , it was rebuilt of Stone by Emilius Lepidus , and called after his Name : The Emperor Tiberius rebuilt it in his Time , it being destroyed by the frequent Inundations of the Tiber : Happening afterwards to fall down again , Antoninus built it all of Marble , and 't was called Pons Marmoratus ; Malefactors , Vagabonds and the Argian Images were thrown off of this Bridge into the Water . 2. That called the Triumphal otherwise Vatican Bridge , that stood upon the Middle of the Tiber , over which those that triumphed passed , and is now ruined . 3. Tons Palatinus , which was near Mount Palatine , and otherwise named Senatorius . M. Fulvius made the Piles thereof , and L. Mummius finish'd the Arches during the Time of his Censorship . 4. Pons Fabricius , which was divided into two , when the Island of the Tiber was made , it being so called from him who built it , when he was chief Surveyor of the high Ways . It joined the Island to the City , and it is at this Day named Di quatro capi , from the Four Marble Figures , each of which have Four Heads standing at the End of the Bridge in the Island , or the Jews Bridge , because they live near it : Others called it Pons Cestius or Equilinus , the Equiline Bridge . 5. Pons Janiculensis and Aurelius built of Marble by Antoninus Pius ; and coming to be ruined , was rebuilt by Pope Sextus IV. and called after his Name di ponte Sixto . 6. Pons Elius , so called from the Emperor Elius Adrianus who built it , the same is called at this Day , Ponto S. Angelo 7. Pons Milvius , now Milvio , which Elius Scaurus built : It was upon this Bridge that Cicero seized the Ambassadors of the Allobroges , with Letters about them , whereby Catiline's Conspiracy was discovered , and it was near unto this Bridge that Constantine defeated the Emperor Maxentius . At Three Miles Distance from Rome stands Salaro Bridge under which runs the Teveron or Anio . PONTIFEX ; Authors differ about the Etymology of this Word , some deriving it from posse facere , i. e. from the Authority which the Pontiffs had to sacrifice ; others , as Varro , from Pons , because they built the Sublician Bridge that they might go and offer Sacrifice on the other Side of the Tiber. Pontifices à ponte arbitror dictos ; nam ab iis Sublicius est factus & restitutus saepè , cùm ideò sacra & uls & cis Tiberim ritu fiant . Numa instituted Four Pontiffs of Patrician Families which continued to the Year 454. when in the Consulship of Apuleius Pansa and Valerius Corvus , they created Four more of Plebeian Race at the Importunity of the Tribunes of the People , as Livy says . This Number of Eight lasted till the Dictatorship of Sylla , who added Seven more , and so the Colledge came to consist of 15 Pontiffs , but with this Distinction that the first Eight were more honourable , and called Pontifices Majores , whereas the others took the Title of Pontifices Minores . There was a sovereign Pontiff called Pontifex Maximus instituted by Numa , who was the chief Person and sovereign Judge in Matters of Religion , and to whose Care the Direction of all Ceremonies both Publick and Private and all the Articles of their Faith was wholly committed ; he prescribed the Ceremonies and particular Worship wherewith each God was to be honoured , after the same by a Decree of the Senate had been received at Rome , and to him belonged the Composing of the Rituals or Books of Ceremonies : It was he that approved of the Vestal Virgins , and appointed them their Habits , that corrected , chastised and condemned them to be buried alive , when they violated their Vow of Chastity : All the Orders of Priests and Sacrificers were under his Inspection . Anciently he took upon him to perform the Functions of an Augur , but C. Servilius , the great Pontiff , being one Day about to solemnize the Inauguration of Cornelius Dolabelia , a Storm fell suddenly and broke up the Assembly , and thereupon as an Effect of their Superstition , it was ordered that the great Pontiff should not any more intermeddle with the Business of Inauguration , unless he were Augur and grand Pontiff both : He blest and consecrated the Images and Statues of the Gods , before they were set up in the Temples to be adored ; he also blest the Resemblances of some of Jupiter's Thunder-bolts , in order to preserve them from Storms : Besides these things that related to Religion , it was his Business to digest the Annals or Histories that were kept for every Year , as Festus says , Annales maximi non magnitudine ; sed quòd eos Pontisex Maximus confecisset . The Choice of a chief Pontiff was at first in the Power of the other Pontiffs , who elected him out of their own Body ; but Cn. Domitius Tribune of the People deprived them of that Right , and transferred it to the People , because they would not confer this Dignity upon him in his Father's Place that was dead , and this Suetonius informs us in Nero's Life : Cn. Domitius in Tribunatu Pontificibus offensior , quòd alium quàm se in patris sui locum cooptassent , jus sacerdotum subrogandorum à collegiis ad populum transtulit : There are some who believe with more Likelihood , that the chief Pontiff had been always created in an Assembly of the People held by the Tribune : It being that which Cicero seems to say in the Agrarian Law. But if the People presented , the Colledge of the Pontiffs had a Right to examine him , whether he were fitly qualified for that Dignity , viz. that he were of an unblameable Life , had never shed Blood , and skilled in both the Civil and Divine Law. His Consecration was performed with extraordinary Ceremonies , they made him go down into a Pit made in the Earth , clad in his Pontifical Habit , and laid a Wooden Trap-door that was full of Holes over him , whereon the Sacrificers killed a Bull , whose Blood dropping like Dew through the said Holes , wetted the Pontiff all over ; he rubbed his Face , Eyes , Mouth , and even his Tongue therewith : That being done , they took up the Trap-door , and the Flamines lifted the grand Pontiff out thence , all besmeared with Blood , and in this State they saluted him with these Words , Salve , Pontifex Maxime , and conducted him to his House where he treated them splendidly : This Prudentius tells us in the Martyrdom of St. Romanus towards the latter End. Summus Sacerdos nempè sub terram scrobe actâ in profundum consecrandus mergitur mirè infulatus : He was the Chief of all the Priests , and to him appertained the sovereign Jurisdiction of Religion , and Conferring of such Offices as did belong to the Worship of the Gods. He was carried in a Chair which they called Sella Curulis , and his Door was adorned with Lawrel like the Emperor's Palace : They carried him in a Litter to the Capitol : He was not obliged to give any Body an Account of his Actions , and this was the Reason that the Emperors themselves from Julius Caesar took the Office of chief Pontiff upon them , till Gratian , who of himself laid it down . The other Pontiffs looked after Matters of Religion in Conjunction with the chief Pontiff , and they consulted them as the Interpreters of the Gods and Divine Mysteries , in Marriages and Adoptions ; and Tacitus tells us , that Nero consulted the Pontiffs in order to know whether he might marry a Woman who was with Child , before she were delivered ; Consulti per ludibrium Pontifices an concepto ne dum edito partu ritè nuberet . POPAE ; were such Persons as attended the Sacrifices , whose Business it was to provide Victims , and to kill them after they had knocked them down : They were half naked , their Shoulders , Arms , and upper Part of their Bodies being uncovered as far as their Navels , and the rest covered to the Mid-leg with a Linnen Apron , or the Skins of the Sacrifices , wearing a Crown upon their Heads which was usually made of Lawrel : Thus they were represented on Trajan's Column : But in the mean time there are other ancient Figures which represent them with a Priest's Albe reaching down from their Arm-pits and tucked up , to which their sacrificing Knife was fastned : This Apron was called Limus , because at the lower End of it , it had a Purple Welt which was sowed in such a manner as represented a Serpent . And this Servius tells us upon that Verse in the 12th Eneid of Virgil. Velati limo & verbenâ tempora vincti . Limus , says he , vestis est quâ ab umbilico usque ad pedes teguntur pudibunda Poparum : haec autem vestis in extremo sui purpuram limam id est flexuosam habet : unde & nomen accepit , nam limum obliquum dicimus . POPLIFUGIUM ; the Flight of the People , which happened according to some Authors , when Romulus was killed as he was haranging the People , and that an horrible Clap of Thunder made them fly up and down for Fear , or when after the Desolation of the City occasioned by the Gauls , the Romans were put to Flight by the Tuscans , according to Macrobius Saturn . L. 3. C. 2. PORRICERE ; ( 't was a Term used at ancient Sacrifices ) which signified to throw the Entrails of the Victim into the Fire of the Sacrifice , after they had been inspected , in order to observe good or bad Omens from them . Inter caesa & porrecta ; between the cutting of the Victim's Throat and inspecting his Entrails ; the same being a Latin Proverb to denote any Accident which may happen when we are just finishing of a Thing , and hinders the Compleating of it . PORTA ; a Gate , Pliny says , that in his Time there were 37 Gates belonging to the City of Rome : There are still 9 of the ancient Gates in being besides that on the other Side of the Tiber and the Vatican . 1. The first and principal was of Old called Flumentana or Flaminia , now del Populo , upon the Banks of the Tiber , towards the Winter-west , according to Marlian's Description L. 1. C. 8. 2. Was called Collatina being on the Right-hand , leading towards the Hill of Gardens and through which they went to Collatia a City of the Sabines , and the great Road was called via Collatina . 3. Quirinalis , because through it they went to Mount Quirinal ; it is now called porta Salara , because through it they bring Salt into the City . 4. Viminalis , because of Mount Viminal , the same being now called Momentane , or St. Angelo . 5. Esquilina , or Taurina and Tiburtina , because they went thro' it to go to Tibur . 6. Porta Coelimontana , thro' which they went to Mount Coelius . 7. Porta Latina or Ferentina , which lead to the Country of the Latins . 8. Capena and Fontinalis at the Foot of Mount Aventine , and near the Tiber , and there they had divers Fountains , which made Juvenal call it Madida Capena . By this Gate they entred into the great Road called via Appia ; and 't was through it that such as triumphed and the whole Cavalcade that attended them , entred , and so they called it also Triumphalis . 9. Ostiensis and Trigemina , because of the Three Horatii who killed the Three Curatii , that entred at it . There were Three Gates in Trans-Tiberina , 1. Ripa , where the Barks that came from Ostia and the Sea landed , and the same was formerly called Portuensis and Navalis . 2. Stood on the Top of the Janiculum , and was formerly called Aurelia , being so named from the Road , which one Aurelius a Man of Consular Dignity paved : Through this Gate they went along by the Tuscan Sea as far as Pisa . 3. Septimiana which stood at the Foot of the Janiculum , and was so called from Septimius Severus who built it . PORTICUS , a Portico or Gallery , joined to private or publick Buildings : The Magnificence and Beauty of their Portico's was something extraordinary among the Romans . They had private ones for the Conveniency of private Houses , and the publick ones served for an Ornament to their Theaters and publick Buildings . These Portico's were sometimes covered and sometimes open : The covered ones consisted of long Galleries supported usually by one or more Rows of Marble Pillars , and within side inriched with Statues , Painting , and other Ornaments , with stately and magnificent Arches . On the Sides were several . Windows shut with a precious Stone , ( which was more transparent than our Glass . ) In Winter time they opened them towards the South to let in the Sun , and in Summer on the North-side : These covered Portico's served for People to walk under , and to recreate themselves without being exposed to the Injuries of the Weather : They were called Stadiatae Portici . The open Portico's which were called Subdiales Ambulationes , served for Places to wrestle in : Of all the Portico's built at Rome , the most considerable were those of Pompey , Augustus and Nero : Pompey built his before his Court , and it was the pleasantest Walk in all the City and the coolest in Summer , and this made the Poets by way of Excellency call it Pompeia umbra , as Ovia does , Tu modò Pompeiâ lentus spatiare sub umbrâ , Cum Sol Herculei terga Leonis adit . Augustus's served for an Ornament to his Palace and Library : The Pillars were of Numidian Marble , and there were the Statues of Danaus his 50 Daughters , ranged in their proper Order . Nero adorned his Palace with Three Portico's each of 3000 Paces long , and for that Reason they were called Porticus milliariae . The Athenians were also very curious in Portico's , and therein it was that their Philosophers kept their Schools : The most famous was that which they called Poecile , where they had a Brass Statue of Mercury and the finest Paintings that could be seen , and among the rest that which represented the Battle of Marathon : There it was Zeno kept his School , for which Reason he was called the Stoick , and those of his Sect Stoicks , from the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth a Portico . The Ancients had also Subterranean Portico's built like arched Galleries , to cool themselves in in Summer time ; they called them Subterraneae porticus , or crypto-porticus , PORTORIUM , Custom or Impost laid upon the Importation and Exportation of Goods . PORTUMNUS ; a Sea-God called Melicertus and Palaemon by the Greeks , the Son of Ino who was looked upon as a Deity presiding over Ports , there were Games celebrated in Honour of him and certain Combats in Greece called Portumnales and Isthmian Games , because they were performed in the Isthmus of Corinth . POST-SCENIUM , the back Part of the Theater , whither the Actors retired and undrest themselves . POST-VORTA ; a Goddess worshipped by the Romans , because she foresaw what was to come . POTITII , the Potitians , they were Hercules his Priests consecrated by Evander , who were present at the Sacrifice offered by Hercules after he had found his Oxen which the Thief Cacus had stole : He invited Two considerable Families to this Sacrifice , to wit , the Potitians and Pinarians . This Priestly Office was afterwards transferred into the Hands of the publick Slaves , which happened in the Year of Rome 441. when Appius Claudius having corrupted the Potitians with Money they lost this Office which had been appropriated to their Family by Evander . These Priests were clad with the Skins of Beasts . PRAECIAE and PRAECLAMITATORES , Criers ; being Officers that went along the Streets of Rome before the Flamen dialis , to cause all People to give over their Work on publick Holy-days , for if they saw any one at Work , the Service of the Gods could not be performed . PRAECO ; the Publick Crier , he was an Officer whose Business it was in the Assemblies of the People to call the Classes and Centuries according to their Order , and to cause Silence to be kept in the Temples during the Time of Sacrificing . PRAEFECTUS PRAETORIO ; he was the chief Commander of the Praetorian Bands , and may be called Collonel of the Guards . The Institution of this Office is attributed to Augustus who according to Dio established Two of them out of the Order of the Knights : Tiberius made but one , viz. Sejanus his Favourite , who perswaded him to keep all the Companies of the Guards together , ( they being before dispersed up and down the City and in the neighbouring Parts ) in a Place near unto the Walls , towards Porta Viminalis , which was called Castra Praetorianorum : His Pretence for it was , that the Soldiers being dispersed in that manner must necessarily be debauched ; and if any sudden Accident happened , they would be now more in Readiness to give their Assistance . These Companies of the Guards made 10000 effective Men at first , and in time amounted to a compleat Army , which made them formidable to Rome . The Emperor Commodus made Three Praefecti praetorio , according to Lampridius , but afterwards other Emperors made but Two , and this lasted till Constantine's Time. These Prefects at first were taken out of the Order of Knights only , and 't was a fundamental Law that could not be dispenced with ; whence it was that Mark Antony according to the Relation of Julius Capitolinus , exprest his Displeasure that he was not able to make Pertinax , who was his Successor , Praefectus praetorto , because he was a Senator . Doluit Marcus , quòd cùm Senator esset , Praefectus praetorio a se fierinon posset . The Emperor Commodus being afraid to confer this Office upon Paternus , dexterously disappointed him of it by conferring upon him the Honour of the Laticlavium and making him a Senator , as Causabon explains that Passage , Per Lati-clavi bonorem à praefecturae administratione snbmovit : Heliogabalus conferred this Charge upon his Juglers , according to Lampridius , and Alexander Severus made use of Senators , which was never practised before , says the same Author in his Life , or at least very seldom ; for except Titus the Son of Vespasian , who was a Senator and a Man of Consular Dignity , that was constituted Praefectus praetorio under his Father , as Suetonius says , or Cremerus Aretinus , according to Tacitus , we do not find in History that any Senator enjoy'd it till this Emperor's Time. When the Emperor instituted this Officer , he made a short Speech concerning the Dignity of the Charge , and the Duties of the Person entrusted with it , then he presented him with a Sword and Belt , and sometimes put a naked Sword into his Hand , saying as Trajan did to Licinius Sura , Receive this Sword , and imploy it for my Service , if I govern well , but if otherwise , make use of it against me . This Dion Cassius informs us in Trajan's Life : This Officer was degraded by divesting him of the Sword and Belt , as Galba did by Tigillinus and Sabinus who were Praefecti praetorio , as we read in Philostratus . These Officers commanded the Guards and all the Armies and administred Justice , the Emperors leaving to them the Management of all Affairs : They may be compared with the ancient Mayors of the Palace in France , who were the second Persons in the Kingdom , and to whose sole Management the Kings of the first Line left all Things ; they thinking it enough to shew themselves once a Year to the People . But Constantine the Great did a little moderate the Power of the Praefectus praetorio , for to punish him that had declared himself in Favour of the Tyrant Maxentius and demolished the Cittadel at Rome which Sejanus had caused to be built ; and having divided the Empire into Four Governments , he constituted Four General Governours or Praefecti praetorio over them , each bearing the Name of their particular Government . These Governments were those of Gaul , Sclavonia called Illiricum , Italy and the East , so that there was a Praefectus praetorio Galliarum , or a Praetorian Prefect of the Gauls , one of Italy , another of East Sclavonia , called Illiricum Orientale , who had his Residence at Thessalonica , and the Fourth of the East , that resided in Syria . These Two last had all the East under their Government , which was divided into 60 Provinces ; and the first Two all the West divided into 58. They had Lieutenants under them , whom they commanded in an absolute manner , and they were called Vicarii . When Constantine had established these Four Governours , he deprived them of the Command of the Army which originally did belong to them , and required every one of them to administer Justice within his Government with supream Power . There are other Authors who attribute this Change to the Emperors Valentinian , Gratian , and Theodosius , but Zozimus does it to Constantine . They had a Tribunal where they administred Justice , and they passed Sentence by Word of Mouth and not in Writing as other subordinate Magistrates did , Non pronuntiabant ex tabellâ , sed verbo . They had the Priviledge of the Sword which they wore by their Sides , that is , to pass a final Sentence of Death without further Appeal . In the Place where they administred Justice there stood a Table covered over with Scarlet Tapistry and Gold Fringe round it , upon which there was a Book shut , on the Cover whereof was the Emperor's Picture , and on each Side Two gilded Candlesticks with lighted Wax-Candles ; 't was in this manner he administred Justice , that so a greater Solemnity might be added to the Majesty of the Roman Empire . This Book was that which the Emperors gave to these Governours , when he sent them into their Governments , and therein was contained the Duties of their Office. Lazius tells us that the Marks of the Praetorian Praefect's Dignity , were the Priviledge of the Sword , the Rods , the Curule-Chair , the Scepter or Ivory-Staff , the Pretext-Robe , the Laticlavium and the Trabea ; also the Insula or Mitre to wear on their Heads , and a Company of Archers for a Guard : When these Praefects went from Rome to their Governments , they left their Children with the Emperors as a Security of their Fidelity . PRAEFECTUS URBIS ; The Prefect or Governour of the City ; he was formerly one of the chief Magistrates of Rome , who governed it in the Absence of the Consuls and Emperors . His Business was to look after the Provision , Civil Government , Buildings and Navigation : His Power extended to a 1000 Stones Throw without Rome , according to Dion : He was the proper Judge in the Causes of Slaves , Patrons , and Freed-men : He convened the Senate , judged the Senators , and defended their Rights and Prerogatives , as Cassiodorus will have it : He was obliged on the first Day of the Year to go and make the Emperor a Present in the Name of all the People , of some Gold Cups , with Five Pieces of Money , as Symmachus says , Vobis solemnes pateras cum quinis solidis ut Numinibus integritatis offerimus . PRAEFERICULUM , a Vase used at the Sacrifices of old , that had a prominent Mouth , like unto some Vessels now used . PRAEFICAE MULIERES : They were a sort of mourning Women , who at Funeral Solemnities praised the Deceased , made a Lamentation , beat their Breasts , and ditorted their Faces to incite others to mourn . See Funus and Exequiae . PRAENOMEN ; it was that which was put before the general Name , and signified as much as our proper Name which serves to distinguish Brothers one from another , as Peter , John , James . This Praenomen was not brought in use till long after the Name ; and therefore it was a Custom among the Romans to give to their Children the Name of the Family , on the the 9th Day after their Birth , if they were Boys , and on the 8th to Girls , according to Festus and Plutarch , and these Days they called Dies Lustrici , because it was a Ceremony whereby they acknowledged them for their lawful Children : Whereas the Praenomen was not given till they took upon them the Virile Robe , that is , about the Age of 17 , as appears by the Epitome of the 10th Book attributed to Valerius Maximus : This also is manifest by Cicero's Epistles , where his Children are always called Ciceronis pueri till that Age , after which they were called Marcus filius , Quintus filius . And whereas Cicero in his last Epistle of L. 6. calls his Nephew Quintum Ciceronem puerum ; it s very likely that he misapplies the Word puer , either to distinguish him from his Father , who was also called Quintus , or perhaps , because it was but a very short time since he had taken the Virile Robe upon him . There was usually Care taken in conferring this Praenomen , to give that of the Father to the Eldest Son , and that of the Grand-father and Ancestors to the Second , and so on . PRAEPOSITUS sacri cubiculi ; this Name may be given with us to the Lord Chamberlain , who marched , at the Performance of any Ceremonies , after the Master of the Horse-Guards ; as you have it in the last Law of the Code , and in the Law Penul . eodem , where his Charge is inserted , which was to keep himself in the Emperor's Chamber , and to take care of his Bed and Cloathing . See Panciroli , Notitia Imperii , & Bollanger , L. 3. C. 13. PRAETEXTA ; a Robe so called , which was a long and white Vest , edged with a Purple Border , the Sons of Persons of Quality wore it at Rome till the Age of Fifteen ; and their Daughters till they were married : The Magistrates , Augurs , Priests and Senators were it on solemn Days , as Authors inform us . PRAETEXTATI , were such Children as still wore the Robe called Praetexta . Praetextata verba , and Praetextatus sermo ; they were lascivious and wanton Expressions used by Children , when a young Woman was married . Praetextata Comoedia ; a Comedy , wherein Kings and Magistrates , who had a Right to wear the Robe edged with the Purple Border , were represented upon the Stage . Praetextatae actiones , were such Things as appertained to the Actions of Kings and Magistrates . PRAETOR ; a great Magistrate in Rome , At first all the Magistrates were called Praetors : But afterwards the Generals of the Army , and even the Emperors themselves were called Praetors . Afterwards they constituted Praetors to administer Justice to the Citizens , and others to Strangers : And lastly , there were Praetors made for the Government of Provinces . His Power was very great , for the Praetor could alter Laws , repeal them , and make new ones ; from whence you have in the Law mention made often of the Praetor's Edict . For the better understanding the Dignity of the Praetors , it will be proper fully to examine the Reason of their Name , Institution , Number , Dignity , and what their Power and Charge was . The Word Praetor was peculiarly applied to this new Magistrate , for before it belonged to the Consuls , and all Persons in Authority , whether in Civil or Sacred Things ; hence it is that we read in some ancient Epitaphs , Praetor Sacrorum , Praetor Juventutis : Which is confirm'd by Asconius Pedianus ; Non solùm veteres omnem Magistratum , cui pareret exercitus , Praetorem appellarunt : Sed quemcunque in re profanâ sive etiam sacrâ praefectum ; The Ancients not only called those Praetors who commanded the Armies , but also such as had the Charge either of Sacred or Civil Things . The Occasion of creating this Magistrate , was a Multiplicity of Business upon the Consul's Hands ( and this was Anno 388 , ) and the Necessity the Republick found it self under of granting to the People a Consul of their own Order ; for the Senate did not allow it but upon Condition that a new Magistrate should be created , that is , the Praetor , who was taken out of the Patrician Order : But in the Year 416 , Q. Philo , a Plebeian , got himself advanced to the Office of Praetor , notwithstanding the Opposition made by the Consul Sulpicius against him . There was no more but one of them from the Year 388 , till 510 , according to Lipsius ; but Business coming to increase so much by reason of the great Number of Citizens and Strangers that came to live in Rome , and one being not enough , they thought it proper to constitute another , and their Business was distinct ; for one administred Justice to the Citizens of Rome , and for that Reason was called Praetor urbanus ; and the other took Cognizance of the Suits that happened between the Citizens and Strangers , and he was called Praetor peregrinus : The first was more honourable than the other , and so he was entitled , Praetor honoratus , and his Edicts named Jus honorarium , as the Lawyers say . But towards the Year 520 , when Sicily and Sardinia were reduced into Provinces , they appointed Two new Praetors , whom they sent thither in the Quality of Governours and Judges ; and this was likewise done , when the Spaniards were conquered , as Livy informs us , who says they made Six Praetors for that Year ; sex Praetores eo anno primùm creati . Sylla also encreased the Number of them with two more , but the Triumvirs increased them to 64 , according to Dion : However , Augustus reduced them to 12 , and Tiberius being sollicited to increase the Number , refused it , as Tacitus says , L. 1. Tiberius afterwards named 12 Praetors , the Number established by Augustus , and as the Senate pressed him to increase them , he swore he would not do it : However he increased them to 15 , in the Year 786 , according to Dion : The Emperor Claudius enlarged the Number to 18 ; but upon the Declension of the Empire , they were reduced to 3 only , as we may see by the Laws of the Emperors Valentinian and Macrinus , set forth , L. 2. C. de Off. Praet . The Praetorship was the second Office for Dignity in Rome , since 't was conferred by the same Auspices as the Consulship , and that the Praetors were in History called Collegae Consulum , as Livy observes , L. 7. Decad 1. The exterior Ensigns of this Office were the Robe called Praetexta , the Curule Chair , and six Lictors . This Office was Annual , and he who discharged the same with Honour , and without any Disgrace , had a Right for all his Life-time to wear the Praetexta , and white Trabea , but such as were guilty of Male-Administration were forced to lay it down , as it happen'd to Bembius Pamphilus . All their Business in general consisted in Three Things , viz. to administer Justice to Citizens and Strangers , to preside over Games , and to take Care of the Sacrifices : Justice was administred by these Three Words , Do , Dico , Addico ; Do signified to receive and admit the Plaintiff to commence his Suit ; Dico to summon , or give a Summons upon Oath , or deliver it to the Person in Possession , to dispatch Matters of Adoptions and Emancipations , and to make Edicts as a Supplement to the Civil Law ; and Addico to adjudge , condemn , and pronounce Sentence : He was to oversee the Games , as Livy has it , L. 8. Decad 1. as also Martial and Juvenal : They took Care of the Sacrifices offered to the Goddess called Bona Dea , as Plutarch says in Caesar's Life , and Cicero , L. 1. Ep. 10. ad Articum . PRAETORES CEREALES , or FRUMENTARII ; Praetors , whose Business it was to see that Rome was supplied with Corn ; they were establish'd by Julius Caesar . PRAETORES AERARII ; the Officers . of the Treasury or Exchequer . PRAETORIUM ; the Place where the Praetor administred Justice ; it was also his Palace , and sometimes his Pleasure-house : Besides which it signified the Tent or Pavillion of the General of the Army , where the Council of Warmet . PRAETORIANI ; the Soldiers , who were the Emperor's Guards : Scipio Africanus was the first who established a Company of the Bravest of his Army , whom he chose for his Guards , and who did not forsake him in Battle . PRAXITELES ; a Native of Great Greece , and honoured with the Priviledge of a Roman Citizen , an excellent Statuary , whose Works were all Master-pieces : Among others there was Cupid's Statue , which the Thespians bought for 800 Golden Minae Atticae , and was brought to Rome by Julius Caesar : But the most Considerable was the Statue of Venus , which half opened her Lips , as if she smiled : The Industry of the Artist overcame the Stone it self ; insomuch that the Hardness of the Marble exprest the most delicate Features of so beautiful a Body : There was a Mole upon the Goddess's Thigh , which was the more conspicuous , because the rest was of white Marble finely polished . Lucian in his Dialogue of the Lovers , does also discover unto us the Cause of this Mole : The Sacristan , he or she that officiated there , for they say , 't was a Woman , told us somewhat that amazed us ; she said that a young Man of Noble Birth , but one whose Infamy buried his Name in Oblivion , being prompted by some evil Genius , fell in Love with this Statue ; wherefore he spent all his time in the Temple to contemplate her , having his Eyes always fixed upon her ..... His Passion continuing ; all the Temple Walls and Trees round resounded nothing but his Love : It extoll'd Praxiteles above Jupiter , and gave all that it had for an Offering to the Goddess : It was believed at first that his Devotion lead him thither , but he being at length transported with Madness , hid himself one Night in the Temple , and some Mark of the Violence of his Passion was discovered next Day , but he seen no more ; and whether it were that he fell down over the Rocks , or into the Sea , is uncertain . PRIAMUS ; the Son of Laomedon , he was with his Sister Hesione taken Prisoner by Hercules , and ransomed for Money ; he ascended his Father's Throne , and reign'd over the Trojans , and all Asia : He married Hecuba , by whom he had several Children ; and Paris amongst the rest , who going to Greece , under Pretence of demanding Hesione his Aunt 's Liberty , took away Helen from Menelaus , which caused the Grecians to engage in that War against the Trojans , that lafted Ten Years : At last Troy was destroy'd , and Priamus killed by Pyrrbus the Son of Achilles , near unto the Altar of Jupiter Herceius . PRIAPUS ; the Poets made him to be Venus and Bacchus's Son ; he was not a Man , but the Representation of those Parts that serve for Generation , which Isis caused to be made and worshipped , when after the rest of Osiris his Body was found , which had been cut to pieces by his Enemies , there was none but this wanting , the Picture whereof he required should be adored : this Worship spread it self every-where , and this infamous Figure was to be seen in most Temples ; in Vineyards and Gardens over whom Priapus was said to preside . Diodorus adds , that in order to the advancing the Credit of this Monster of Impurity , they made him to be the Son of Venus and Bacchus . Strabo speaks of a City in Troas that bore the Name of Priapus , because he was much honoured there , and that it abounded with excellent Wines : But this Author says afterwards , that the Worship of Priapus was new , that Hesiod did not know him , but that he was very like unto the other petty Deities of the Athenians : But this Worship could be no where new except in Greece , if according to Diodorus Siculus , it prevailed in Egypt in the Days of Isis . Strabo observes , that even before this Priapus , the Greeks were not without some other the like Representations . Some have thought , that the Image and Worship of Priapus began to obtain in the World , after Sesostris , King of Egypt had subdued a great Part thereof , and left all those immodest Pictures , as an Instance of their Lasciviousness and Victories , in all the Provinces : Venus prostituting herself to Bacchus , and being ready to lie in , she retired to Lampsacus , a City in Phrygia , where she was brought to Bed of Priapus , who was born with a prodigious large Genital : Venus left him in that City , where after he grew up , he was so mightily beloved of the Women , that the Lampsacians banished him out of their City ; but finding themselves taken with a strange Distemper in their privy Parts , and having consulted the Oracle thereupon , they recalled him , and set up his Statue in their Orchards and Gardens to frighten the birds away , they represented him like a Man stark naked with disheveled Hair , holding a Sickle in one Hand , and his Genital in the other : They sacrificed an Ass to him , because Priapus , according to Ovid , going about to violate the Chastity of Vesta when asleep , Silenus's Ass bray'd , awaked her and prevented her being debauched by him . PRIMICERIUS CUBICULI ; the first Groom or first Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber . PRIMICERIUS NOTARIORUM , Secretary of State ; who kept a general Register of the whole Empire . Tacitus in the first Book of his Annals tells us , that the Emperor Augustus had made a Journal of the Empire , wherein was contained the ●●umber of Roman Soldiers and Strangers that were in Service , that of the Armies , Kingdoms , Provinces , Imposts , Revenues , and at last a State of the Charge ; the whole was writ by Augustus his own Hand : The Emperors at first left the keeping of this Journal to their Freed-men , which were called Procuratores ab Ephemeride , and afterwards Vir spectabilis Primicerius Notariorum , who had several Secretaries under him called Tribuni Notarii . PRIMIPILUS , chief Captain or first Centurion who had Charge of the Banner ; Collonel of the first Legion among the Romans . PRIMITIAE ; the first Fruits of the Earth , which were offered to the Gods upon an Altar made like a Trivet . PROBUS , a Roman Emperor , that succeeded Tacitus ; he was a Pesant's Son of Dalmatia , but his Valour , Spirit and other excellent Endowments supplied all the Defects of his Birth , in so advantagious a manner , that it proved to be no Impediment to him . In Gaul he took Revenge upon 400000 Germans , whom he defeated , for the Cruelties they had exercised towards those that were faithful to the Empire , in divers Irruptions made by them : God gave him a famous Victory over the Sarmatians in Illyricum , and over the Goths in Thrace : Bonosus and Proculus rebelled against him , one in the Provinces near the Rhine , and the other in that Part of Gaul which is about Lyons . But they both unhappily perished : It 's indeed true , that the Inroads made by the Franks into all the Provinces of the Empire , allayed the Joy of his Victories : Death put a Stop to the Triumphs which Probus hoped to have won over the Persians in the Fifth Year of his Reign , according to Vopiscus , and the Beginning of his Seventh according to Eusebius , Orosus , Cassiodorus , Aurelius , Victor and Eutropius . He was killed by his own Soldiers , fearing he should subdue all the Enemies of the Empire , left they should become useless . PRO-CONSUL ; a Magistrate who was sent to govern a Province with a consulary and extraordinary Power : He had all the Ensigns of a Consul's Power conferred upon him , as the Purple-Robe , the Curule-Chair , and the Ivory-Scepter , but he had no more than Six Lictors : His Equipage was provided at the Charge of the Publick , and the same was called Viaticum , which consisted in Pavillions , Charging-Horses , Mules , Clerks , Secretaries , &c. as Cicero in his Oration against Rullus explains it , Deinde ornat apparitoribus , scribis , librariis , praeconibus : praeterea mulis , tabernaculis , tentoriis , supellectili , sumptum haurit ex aerario . This Office lasted no longer than one Year , but the Person many Times exercised it till the Arrival of his Successor , and there were but 30 Days allowed him for his Return to Rome . PROGNE ; the Daughter of Pandion , King of Athens , who was married to Tereus , King of Thrace , by whom she had a Son named Itys . Tereus going one Day to Athens , she desired him to bring her Sister Philomela along with him , which he did , but he ravished her by the Way , and then cutting out her Tongue , he shut her up in a dark Prison , and pretended she died by an extraordinary Accident . Philomela having found out a Way to let her Sister know the Disaster that had befallen her , by writing to her an Account of it upon a Piece of Linnen with her own Blood ; she dissembled her Grief till the Feast of Bacchus , where making one of the Bacchantes she freed her Sister , and made Tereus eat his own Son Itys , who intending to revenge the same , the Fable says , the Gods transformed Progne into a Swallow , and Philomela into a Nightingale ; as for Itys , he was changed into a Pheasant , and Tereus to a Lapwing . PROMETHEUS , the Son of Japetus and Clymene and Deucalion's Father ; Lucian in a Dialogue , called Prometheus or Caucasus brings in Vulcan , Mercury , and Prometheus speaking in this manner . Merc. There is Caucasus to which we are to tie the Criminal : Let us seek out some Rock that has no snow upon it , that so we may drive the Nails the deeper , and he be exposed every way in order to make his Punishment the more exemplary . Vulc. I see it ; but he must not be put so low , that the Men which he has made can come and unloose him , nor so high as not to be seen . It will do very well in my Mind , upon the side of this Mountain , above that Abysm , we will tie one of his Hands to yonder Rock , and the other to that over against it . Merc. You say well , for they are both steep and unaccessible . Prom. Come hither , that you may not be forced to it , and get up presently , that you may be tied . Prom. Have pitty upon an unfortunate Man , who is unjustly punished . Merc. Do not pretend to tell us what to do ? Do you think that Caucasus is not big enough for us Three to be tied to it ; Or are you glad to have Companions in your Misery , which is a Comfort to the Unfortunate ? Here , take his Right Hand , Vulcan ; tie it fast ; and there is the Left , we will tie it also : 'T is very well . The Vulture will come to tear your Bowels , as a Reward for your excellent Invention . Prom. O Earth which hast brought me forth ! And thou Saturn and Japetus , must I suffer so much for nothing ? Merc. For nothing , Wretch ! Was it nothing to deceive Jupiter at a Feast , and to give him Bones covered with Fat , that you might reserve the best part for your self : Besides , who required you to make a Man , that subtile and wary Animal , and especially Women ; and afterwards to steal Fire from Heaven , which belonged to the Gods : Nay , after all this , you come to plead your Innocence , and to say they do you much Wrong in punishing you ? Prom. Have you the Courage , Mercury , to persecute me in this manner , and to revile me in respect to Things for which I have deserved well : I swear by the Gods , that I was brought up at the Charge of the Publick , in the Prytaneum . I was concerned to see Jupiter so vexed , and out of Humour , because he had not the best part in the Feast ; he was going to sacrifice , not a meer Man , but a God , and one of his old Comrades , who served him in time of need .... Let us now speak of the Creation of Man ; and if any will say , that he ought not to be made at all , or that he should have been made after another manner ; I will examine both the one and the other , and as to the first say , that the Gods have been so far from losing any thing thereby , that they have been great gainers ; and that 't is more to their Advantage that there should be Men , than if there were none at all . To carry the Matter a little higher , you must know , that at first there were none but Gods in the World , and that the Earth was no more than a vast Desart covered with thick Woods : Wherefore , as I have been always studious of the publick Benefit and Advantage , I mixed some Earth with Water , as the Poet says , and working them together , I made a Man like unto us by Minerva's Help . This is my Crime .... And now let us speak about stealing the Fire ; and first did not I steal it to give it to Men , and is it not the Nature of that Element to communicate it self without being lost . The same Lucian in the following Dialogue , makes Prometheus speak to Jupiter in this manner . Prom. Free me , Jupiter , for I cannot do it my self . Jupit. Villain , shall I set you at Liberty ? Must I do it because you have made that Piece of Workmanship , which has occasioned so much Mischief , stole Fire from Heaven , and deceived your Master at a Feast ? Prom. Have not I suffered enough , to have been tied so long to Caucasus , and to have mine Entrails fed upon by the Cruellest of all the Vultures . Jupit. That 's not the Hundredth Part of what you have deserved ; you ought to have been crushed to Pieces by Caucasus and not tied to it , and not only to have your Liver gnawed by 12 Vultures , but also your Eyes and Heart . So much for the Fable , now to the History . Diodorus Siculus says , that Prometheus governed part of Egypt in the Reign of Osiris : The Nile overflowing , all the Country under Prometheus his Government had been drowned , if Hercules had not stopt it's Irruptions by the Ditches which he made . The Nile was formerly named Oceanus ; but this Inundation gave it the Name of Eagle ; it was called Egypt in succeeding Times , and Nilus from the Two Kings who bore that Name . Prometheus his Trouble that the River called the Eagle had spoiled his Country , gave the Poets occasion to feign , that Prometheus his Heart was tore by an Eagle , till such time as Hercules came to free him from that Punishment . Ideo poetarum nonnulli Graecorum factum hoc detorsere ad fabulam , quòd Aquilam Promethei jecur depascentem Hercules confixerit . The same Historian says elsewhere , that the Reason why the Poets feigned Prometheus stole Fire from Heaven and communicated the same to Men , was because he invented Instruments to make Fire with : Ignarii repertor est instrumenti , videlicet quo ad eliciendum ignem utimur . Jupiter to punish the Thief put him in Chains , but Hercules having made his Peace with Jupiter set him free . Lucian gives an Account of the most probable Way whereby Man was made by Prometheus , viz. that he was the first that made Statues of Earth with so much Art and Skill , which was attributed to Minerva , that those earthy Men seemed to have both Life and Motion : The Poets from hence feigned that Prometheus was the Maker of Men. Appian in his History of the Mithridatick War , relates , that Pompey when in Pontus , had the Curiosity to go and see Mount Caucasus , to which , it was said , Prometheus was tied . Arrian reports , that the Macedonians , who under Alexander conquered Asia , having entred into a Cave in the Country of Paropamisus , they were informed by the Inhabitants of the Neighbourhood , or invented it themselves , that 't was the Place where Prometkeus had been chained , and where an Eagle tore his Heart , till Hercules , having shot the Eagle with his Arrows , came and delivered him . This was a Story invented by Alexander's Flatterers , to transport Caucasus from Pontus to the Eastern Countries , that so they might say , Alexander had past over Caucasus . It may be said , that the Fable of Prometheus was transferred from Egypt into Pontus to Mount Caucasus , where they also feigned that a River called the Eagle over-flowing the Country , Prometheus was put in Chains by his Subjects , and at length set at Liberty by Hercules . As they will have Prometheus to have been the Person who brought the Worship of the 12 Gods into Greece , it 's more probable he was an Egyptian by Descent , and that the History or Fable appertaining to him , was successively carried into Scythia , Pontus and Greece . Fulgentius Placiades , who wrote Three Books of Mythology , at the Time that the Vandals conquered and ravaged Africa , says that Prometheus , that is Providence , formed the Body of a Man of Earth , that going up to Heaven with Minerva , which is Wisdom , he from thence brought Fire to the Earth , i. e. the Souls of Men. Prometheus makes a Man , and a Vulture rend his Heart , because his Mind and Heart were continually engaged in the Contemplation and Love of Wisdom : Lastly , Prometheus formed Pandora , which is the Soul , and bears the said Name because of her being enriched with all the Gifts of Heaven : Thus it is that Bishop explains the Fable of Prometheus , but it is too remote from the History . In the Protagoras of Plato , we have it related , that Prometheus having imploy'd all the Properties of Nature in the Formation of Animals , and having nothing more to make but Man , he took Knowledge from Minerva , Fire from Vulcan , and Mercury supplied him with Modesty and Justice . Simonides says , After God had made Animals , and created Man , and had nothing more to bestow upon Women , he borrowed the Qualities of each Animal for them : On some he conferred the Nature of a Swine , on others that of the Fox : To one he gave the Stupidity of an Ass , to another the Inclination of a Martern , or a Mare : Others he made like unto Monkeys , and on those , whom he was minded to favour , he bestowed the Nature of Bees . PRO-PRAETOR , a Roman Magistrate , who had all the Power of a Praetor conferred upon him , and all the Ensigns of Honour belonging to the said Office. See Praetor . PROSCENIUM ; was a raised Place on which the Actors play'd , like that which we call the Theater or Stage : This Proscenium consisted of Two Parts in the Theaters of the Greeks ; one was the Proscenium particularly so called , where the Actors play'd : The other was the Logeion , where the Singers came to rehearse , and the Mimicks acted their Parts . The Proscenium and Pulpitum were the same thing in the Theater of the Romans . PROSERPINA , was sometimes confounded with Diana : Diodorus Siculus relates the Story of her being stole away by Pluto , as a Thing attested not only by the Poets , but also by Historians : He alledges it was in Sicily , and near the City of Enna that Proserpina was carried away , and that Ceres going to search for her lighted her Torches by the Fire of Mount Etna . Sachuniathon in the Theology of the Phoenicians informs us , that Proserpina was much earlier known in Phoenicia than in Greece or Sicily , he makes her to be Saturn's Daughter , and says , she died a Virgin and very young . From hence it 's probable did arise the Fiction of the Greeks , that she was stole by Pluto : Saturnus liberos procreavit Proserpinam & Minervam , ac prior quidem virgo diem obiit . The History of Proserpina passed from Phoenicia into Greece near 200 Years after Moses his Death , if we believe St. Cyril , Arch-bishop of Alexandria , who says , that Aedoneus or Orcus , King of the Molossians stole her : Centesimo , & nonagesimo quinto anno post Mosen ferunt fuisse Proserpinam virginem raptam ab Aedoneo , id est , Orco Rege Molossorum . Eusebius also says as much in his Chronicle : And so the Fable or History of Proserpina , like all the rest of the Fables , came from the East to the West , from Phoenicia to Greece , and from Greece into Sicily : Appian of Alexandria speaking of the River Strymon , and of those fine Countries in Macedon and Thrace that were watered by it , says , it was from thence Proserpina was stole as she was gathering Flowers : Vbi raptam dicunt Proserpinam , dum flores legeret . Macrobius says , the Ancients called the upper Hemisphear of the Earth by the Name of Venus and the lower Hemisphere by that of Proserpina . As they are no more than different Appellations , 't is not necessary we should take the Trouble to find out the exact Rules of Genealogy herein . Rhea was the Mother of Ceres , and Ceres the Mother of Proserpina , and yet all the Three are no other than the Earth : So the Grandmother , Mother and Daughter are nothing but the same Earth . The Truths are real and natural , the Genealogies are Poetical and Figurative : Some consider the Earth in a different manner , and will have Rhea to be the whole Globe of the Earth , that Ceres is no more than the Surface which is sown and mown , and Proserpina no other than the Hemisphere of our Antipodes . 'T is the Opinion of Vossius . But that Proserpina is the same as the Earth , we learn from the very Name thereof , for it comes from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of Persephone they made Proserpina : Hesychius says , that Persephone comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ferre utilitatem & fructum . Vossius very ingeniously deduces this Word from the Hebrew Peri , that signifies Fructus , and saphan tegere , because the Earth covers the Seeds sown in it . But as Proserpina is taken for the lower Part of the Earth which is buried in Darkness , hence it is that they take her also for Hell , and the Queen of Hell , as Horace does . Quam penè furvae Regna Proserpinae , Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum . L. 2. Od. 13. 'T is upon the same Account that Plutarch also takes her for the Earth , and Cicero says , that the Name of Pluto , i. e. Riches , was given her by the Greeks ; because the Earth is the Treasury of all the Riches of Nature all comes from and returns into it . The Romans imitated the Grecians by giving the Name of Dis , which signifies Rich to Pluto . They offered Dogs , and black and barren Victimes in Sacrifice to Proserpina . PROTEUS , a Sea-God , the Son of Oceanus and Tethys , who looked after Neptune's Flocks : He was an excellent Prophet ; and those who had a mind to consult him about Future Events , must surprize and bind him ; for he had the Artifice to assume divers Shapes , in order to avoid giving an Answer to such as came to consult him : Lucian pretends that Proteus was no other than an excellent Dancer , who made 1000 different Postures , and whose active Body and quick Intellects knew how to counterfeit and imitate every thing so admirably well , that he feemed to be the very Thing , which he imitated , which was , the Occasion of the Fable . Herodotus does not doubt but that Proteus was an Egyptian King and Deity : He says , 't was he that received Paris and Helen with their Treasures , and who kept Helen during the Seige of Troy , and restored her to Menelaus , when after the Destruction of that City the Greeks came to know that Helen had never been there . Diodorus Siculus agrees with him as to the Reign of Proteus in Egypt during the Siege of Troy ; but he says , that the Greek Fable concerning the Transformations of Proteus , took its Origin from the different Habits which the said King affected to wear above other Kings of Egypt , he one while putting on a Lion's Skin , another while he drest himself like a Bull or Dragon , and carried Trees sometimes by way of Ornaments , sometimes Fire or Perfume , which made the Greeks say , they were so many different Shapes which he was metamorphosed into ; and as this King was much addicted to Astrology , they feigned also that he foretold Things to come . Lucian in his Dialogue of the Sea-Gods , makes Proteus and Menelaus speak thus . Menel . I do not admire , Proteus , that a Sea-God as you are should transform your self into Water , or even into a Plant ; but to become Fire , that I cannot understand ; to be turned into a Lion , may be better allowed of . Prot. Menelaus , 't is true . Men. I know it very well ; for I am a Witness of it my self : But to be plain with you , I believe there is a Cheat in it , and that you are only a meer Juggler . Prot. What Cheat can there be in such things as are so manifest and certain ? St. Augustine by the ●xample of Proteus his Fable shews , that the Poets ought not to be rejected by the Lovers of true Philosophy ; for the Proteus of the Poets was an excellent Representation of Truth , which escapes from us , and disguises her self after a thousand different ways , by being concealed under false Appearances , from which it cannot be separated , without great Difficulty : But at length , after these Obstructions , she discovers unto us her Beauty and Solidity , that we may afterwards relish the Sweetness of her . Orpheus called him the Principle of all Things , and the Ancientest of all the Gods , and says he keeps the Keys of Nature : The Romans named him Vertumnus , because of the Variety of Shapes which he assumed : He was beloved by the Goddess Pomona . PROTESILAUS ; the Son of Iphiclus , and Laodamia's Husband , a Grecian Prince , who wakilled by Hector at the Siege of Troy , as he was coming out of his Ship. Lucian in his Dialogues of the Dead , makes Protesilaus , Pluto , and Proserpina talk after this manner : Prot. Ah! Pluto , and you the Daughter of Ceres , do not reject the Prayers of a Lover . Pluto . Who are you that talk thus ? Prot. The Chief of the Grecians that died at the Siege of Troy. Pluto . And what would you have ? Prot. Leave to go upon Earth a little while . Pluto . They are the same Requests as all the Dead make , but not one obtains them . Prot. 'T is not a Desire of Life that makes me speak , but the Passion I have to see my Mistress , whom I left in her Nuptial Chamber , and hasted away to go along with the Greeians ; and was so unhappy as to be killed by Hector , as I was coming ashoar : The Love which I have for that fair Creature gives me no rest , and I would desire leave once more to spend a Moment with her . Pluto . Have not you drunk of the Waters of Lethe , as others have done ? Prot. I have , but the Disease was too strong for the Remedy . Pluto . She will not be long before she comes , and so spare you the Pains of going to seek her . Prot. I have not Patience to tarry ; Pluto , you know the Impatience of Lovers , for your self has formerly been in Love. Plut. What good will it do you to see her again for a Moment , and then lose her for ever ? Prot. Perhaps I may perswade her to come along with me , and so I shall thereby increase thine Empire with one Ghost more . Pluto . That 's not just , Protesilaus , and 't is never granted . Prot. 'T is because you do not recollect your self better ; for you did restore his Euridice to Orpheus , and Alcesta to Hercules who was my Relation . Pluto . Would you appear before her in this Condition , which will make her die for very fear ? And do you think that she will mind you , or be able to know you ? Proserpina . Let us do him this Favour , Pluto , and command Mercury to carry him up , and when he comes upon the Earth , to strike him with his Rod , that he may assume his former Shape , and become such an one as he was when he went out of her ●uptial Chamber . Pluto . Since Proserpina will have it , I give my Consent . Mercury , take him and conduct him thither ; but let him remember that there is but one Day allowed him to tarry . They sacrificed to him in Chersonesus , according to the Testimony of Lucian himself , in his Dialogue of the Assembly of the Gods. PROVIDENTIA ; Providence , which the Ancients made to be a Deity , as Cicero says , 〈◊〉 Nat. Deor. They pictured her like a Roman Lady , holding a Scepter in one Hand , and with the o her seemed to point at a Globe that was at her Feet , intimating that she governed all the World like the good Mother of a Family . The Emperor Titus caused her to be graven with the Helm of a Ship , and a Globe in her Hands . Maximianus represented her by Two Ladies , holding Ears of Corn in their Hands , with this Inscription , Providentia Deorum , Quies Augustorum . Alexander Severus describes her under the Form of a Goddess , holding an Horn of Plenty , and having a Vessel full of Ears of Corn at her Feet . The Symbol of Providence was an Ant , holding Three Ear of Corn in her Mouth . PRYTANEUM ; was a Place in Athens where the Magistrates administred Justice , and where those who had done some signal Services for the Commonwealth , were maintained at the Publick Charges . PSECADES ; Chamber Maids , who perfomed their Mistresses Heads , with some Liquid Perfumes , which they poured Drop by Drop upon them : For the Word Psecas comes from the Greek Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies , to drop . PSYCHE : The Amours of Cupid and Psyche are known to every Body : Apuleius and Fulgentius give very pleasant Descriptions of them . We have a Picture wherein this Marriage is represented , and where Cupid walks on Psyche's Right Hand , with his Head vailed , his Face uncovered , and in his Hand a Turtle-Dove , which was the usual Symbol of Conjugal Love ; and Psyche , who was by his Side , is vailed from Head to Foot , this being the Custom among the Ancients , for People that went to be married , and especially for those of the Female Sex : These Two Lovers are fastned together with a strong Chain , to in timate there is no stronger nor more durable Union than that of Marriage ; one of them hold , the Chain in one Hand , and a Torch in the other . Petronius gives the like Account of the Nuptial Solemnities of these Lovers : They had already , said he , vailed young Psyche's Head ; the Conductor already went before her with a Torch , and a Company of Women elevated with the Power of Wine , gave a Hundred joyful Acclamations , and made the Bed of the new married Couple ready . Psyche has the Wings of a Butterflye fixed to her Shoulders , as all the ancient Monuments thereof shew : The Reason that may be given for this Fiction is , because the Ancients represented Nature , and the Properties of the Soul , under the Emblem of Psyche ; for the Word in Greek signifies the Soul , of which the Butterflye is also a Symbol , because they looked upon the Soul to be like a Breath , which the Lightness of this little flying Insect very well expresses . We see in Hesychius that Psych : in Greek signifies as much as a Spirit , and a little flying Insect , such as the Butterfly is . Fulgentius , Bishop of Carthage , giving a Moral Explication of this Fable , says , that those Two Sisters represented the Flesh and Free-will , that Psyche who was the youngest , signified the Soul , because it comes not thither before the Body is formed ; that Concupiscence figured out by Cupid , joins it self to the Soul , in order to corrupt it , and hinders it to make use of her Eyes , which are the Sences and Liberty , in order to know God , of whom she is so much beloved : But being at length illuminated by their Councels , she discovers a Flame , which was before hid in her Heart , and becomes capable of a Hundred Evils , like the Oil of the Lamp that discovers the Mystery of Love , and caused Psyche so much Trouble . PUGILATUS ; an Exercise in use amongst the ancient Greeks and Romans , that consisted in boxing . PUGILES ; they were those that fought with Hands and Heels , and endeavoured to throw one another down , and to tumble in the Dirt. PULPITUM ; a Pulpit , Theater , Stage : It was a Place erected on which the Actors acted their Plays , and where Victory was represented : It was that part which we in English call the Stage , wherein we do not comprehend the Pit nor the Galleries , which are properly what the Ancients called the Theater . PULVINARIA ; they were Cushions upon which the Statues of the Gods were laid in the Temples , at the Time that they gave Thanks for some signal Victory ; whence came that Latin Expression , Ad omnia pulvinaria supplieare , to make general Processions to all the Temples of the Gods , where their Statues were taken down and laid upon Cushions . PUTEAL LIBONIS : Acron takes it to be a Bank that was near unto the Statue of Janus with Three Heads ; Porphyry for a Bar , Tribunal , or Court of Judicature ; others for a Cover , wherewith they covered Wells or Water-Pits . Vigenere thinks it to be the Brink of a Well : 'T was a Place much frequented by the Merchants of Rome . PUTICULI , or PUTICULAE ; they were Ditches , or Holes in the Earth made like Wells , between Mount Esquiline , the Walls of the City , and the Street which lead to the Gate called Querquetulana , where the Poor were buried ; and which infected all the Neighbouring part of the City : For the removing thereof Augustus gave this Place to Macenas , who built a stately House , and made very fine Gardens there , as Horace informs us : Huc priùs angustis eject a cadavera cellis Conservus vili portanda locabat in arcâ : Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulchrum . Nunc licet Esquiliis babitare salubribus , atque Aggere in aprico spatiari , quo modò tristes Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum . PYGMEI ; Pigmies ; they were a People that dwelt in the Mountains of the East-Indies , according to Pliny ; and according to Strabo , in the utmost Parts of Affrica ; the People of that Country were not above a Cubit high ; and hence they gave them the Name of Pigmies : They did not live above Eight Years , and the Women were fit for Copulation at Five . As soon as their Children are born , they hid them in Caves , for fear of the Cranes , who swallow'd them down whole like small Turnips : They are very temperate , and 't is a great deal for one of them to eat the Leg of a Lark ; for usually they roast no more than two or three Bits at a time , or a little more as their Family is larger or smaller : Their Spits are made of the Prickles of an Hedge-hog ; but the largest sort on which they roast their Larks , are the Darts or Quills of a Porcupine : They drink out of small Cups made of Cherry-stones ; and their Drink consists of two or three Drops of Rose-water ; which they gather in the Spring , and keep the Liquor in Ostridge Egg-shells , which serves them instead of other Vessels : Their Plates are made of Crab-shells , the finest of which are those which are most gilt ; and their Dishes consist of small Acorn-Cups . It s from this Country the Dwarf-Trees come ; for all their Forests are but Bushes , which Nature has made on purpose , that they may not break their Necks in climbing up . They have also Vines growing there , which they love , because they believe they creep upon the Ground only , in Consideration of their Weakness : They are well proportioned , considering their low Stature ; and laugh at us upon account of the Danger we run when we fall : They are at an irreconcilable War with the Cranes , who with a Stroak of their Bills pierce to their very Brains ; but they break their Legs , which are very small , and get under them in the Conffict . PYLADES . See Pilades . PYLAEMENES , whom Homer the Prince of the Greek Poets , makes mention of in the Second Book of his Iliads , was in the famous Trojan War the General of the Paphlagonians . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The brave Pylamenes was General of the Paphlagonians . He speaks of him also in the 5th Book , and says he was killed by Menelaus with his Pike . Livy and Strabo upon Homer's Authority , make him to be descended from the Heneti , a People of Paphlagonia , and say that he died under the Walls of Troy. Diclys Cretensis makes him King of Paphlagonia , the Son of Melius , and related to Priamus , boasting that he was of Agenor's Race , whose Daughter Amalixo , was married to Dardanus , from whom the Trojan Kings were descended . He adds , that this Pylaemenes was killed with a Dart by Achilles , in a Battle that was fought during the Siege of that City . This afterwards became a common Name to the Kings of Paphlagonia , since the first Pylaemenes , as that of Pcolomy obtained among the Egyptian Kings , of Arsaces among the Parthians , and of Caesar and Augustus among the Romans . It s not to be doubted , but there were several Kings of the Name of Pylaemenes in Paphlagonia , before the Coming of the Romans into Asia ; but their famous Actions having not been celebrated by any Historians that have been preserved to our Time , we find no mention of any of them before the War of the Romans against Aristonicus , the Brother of Attalus , under the Conduct of the Consul Licinius Crassus , of whom Orosus speaks ; and in this War Pylaemenes , who then reigned , assisting the Romans against Aristonicus , was dispossest of his Kingdom by Mithridates and Nicomedes . Authors do not well agree concerning the Re-establishing of Pylaemenes upon his Throne , and the End of the Kingdom of Paphlagonia . Paulus and Rufus say the Kingdom was given him after Mithridates had been conquered and expelled ; and that after his Death it was reduced into a Province : Strabo , an Author worthy of Credit , and that lived near that time , relates , that Dejotarus , a Son of one Castor Philadelphus , was the last King of Paphlagonia ; and it appears by one of Cicero's Orations , that this Castor was a Grandson of one Dejotarus , whose Cause he pleaded against the unjust Usurpations of Castor , who had dispossest his Grandfather Dejotarus of the Tretrarchy of Gatatia . Justin seems to differ from all these Authors ; for he says , that Nicomedes and Mithridates setting forth their Pretensions to Capadocia before the Senate , and the Senate discerning the Artifice of those Kings , who under false Pretences had seized upon Kingdoms that of Right did not belong to them , took away Capadocia from Mithridates , and Paphlagonia from Nicomedes ; from whence forwards Paphlagonia had no Kings : And this Strabo says also . PYRACMON ; one of Vulcan's Smiths , who is always at the Anvil to forge the Iron ; and this his Name does imply ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies Fire , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Anvil . PYRAMIS ; is an heap of Square Stones , always rising up in a taper manner , like a Flame ; whence comes the Name , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifies Fire : There are some Pyramids of a vast height ; and Pliny speaks of one , for the Building of which 32000 Men were imploy'd for Twenty Years : He says it took up Eight Acres of Ground . This Author informs us , that the Kings of Egypt , who put themselves to such great Expence , did it for no other End than to keep the People from Idleness , and thereby to prevent the Insurrections that otherwise might have happened . See Obeliscus . PYRAMUS ; a Babylonian , who was passionately in Love with Thysbe ; these Two Lovers having appointed a Meeting under a Mulberry-Tree , Thysbe came thither first , and was set upon by a Lion , from whom she made her Escape ; but happening to let her Vail drop , the Beast tore and bloodied it ; Pyramus coming and finding the Vail of his Mistress bloody , thought she had been devoured , and so in despair killed himself : Thysbe returning and finding her Lover dead , fell also upon the same Sword. Ovid. L. 4. Metam . describes their Love , and says , that their Death made the Mulberries change Colour , and turn Red from White , which Colour they bore before . PYRRHICHA ; a kind of Dance invented by Pyrrhus , which was performed with Arms , wherewith they struck certain Shields by the Cadency and Sound of Musical Instruments . PYTHAGORAS ; a Philosopher , who intermixed some Tables , Allegories , or Enigmatical Expressions with his Works ; wherein he imitated Numa Pompilius , the Second King of Rome . He was , indeed , both a King and Philosopher , and was so very much addicted to the Doctrine which Pythagoras published to the World , that many who were g●osly ignorant of the Series of Time , took him for one of Pythagoras his Disciples : but Dionysius of Hallicarnassus has refuted this Error , and shewed that Numa lived Four Generations before Pythagoras , having reigned in the 16th Olympiad , whereas Pythagoras did not teach in Italy till after the ●iftieth : In order to let you know the Doctrine and Life of Pythagoras , I 'll give you what Lucian says upon this Occasion , in his Dialogue of the Sects or Sale Philosophers . Jupiter . Let these Seats be put in order , and clean every ●lace , as long as there is an Obligation to make Things ready for the Sects , that so they may come and shew themselves . Mercury . See , here are Buyers enough , we must not let them cool : With whom shall we begin ? Jupit. With the Italian Sect : Let that venerable Old Man with long Hairscome down . Merc. Ho● Pythagoras , come down , and walk round about the Place , that you may shew your self to the People . Jupit. Make Proclamation . Merc. Here is a Coelestial and Divine Life ; who will buy it ? Who has a mind to be more than a Man ? Who is he that would know the Harmony of the Universe , and rise again after his Death . Merchant . Here are great Promises , indeed , and the Person looks with a good Aspect ; but what does he chiefly know ? Merc. Arithmetick , Astronomy , Geometry , Musick , Magick , and the Knowledge of Prodigies ; you have an accomplish'd Prophet here . Merchant . May one ask him a Question ? Merc. Why not ? Merchant . Where were you born ? Pythagoras . At Samos . Merchant . Where did you study ? Pythag. In Egypt , amongst the Wise Men of that Country . Merchant . If I become a Chapman , what will you teach me ? Pythag. I 'll teach you nothing , but I 'll cause you to call to mind again what you did formerly know . Merchant . How is that ? Pythag. By purifying your Soul , and cleansing it from all its Dregs . Merchant . Suppose it be already purified ; how will you instruct me ? Pythag. By Silence : You shall continue Five Years without speaking . Merchant . Go and teach Craesus his Son ; I 'll continue to be a Man , and not become a Statue : But yet , what will you perform after so long Silence ? Pythag. I 'll teach you Geometry and Musick . Merchant . It s very pleasant , indeed , a Man must be a Fidler before he is a Philosopher : And what will you teach me after that ? Pythag. Arithmetick . Merchant . I understand that already . Pythag. How do you reckon ? Merchant . One , Two , Three , Four. Pythag. You are mistaken ; for what you take to be 4 is 10 , ( that is 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , make 10. ) A perfect Triangle ; and the Number we swear by . Merchant . By the Great God Four ! I never heard any Thing so strange , and so divine as this . Pythag. After this , you shall know that there are Four Elements , Earth , Water , Air , and Fire ; and know also their Form , Qualities and Motion . Merchant . How ! Have the Air and Fire any Form ? Pythag. Yes , and visible enough ; for , if they had no Form they could not move : Then you shall know that God is Number and Harmony . Merchant . You tell us strange Things . Pythag. Again , you are another Thing than you appear to be ; and there are several Men in you . Merchant . What say you , that I am not the same Person that speaks to you ? Pythag. You are the same now , but you have been another formerly , and will pass again into other Persons by a perpetual Revolution . Merchant . I shall then at this rate be immortal : But enough of these Things : What do you live upon ? Pythag. I eat nothing that has Life in it , but every thing else , except Beans . Merchant . Why will not you eat Beans ? Pythag. Because they have something that is divine in them : 1st , They resemble the Privy Parts ; which you may easily observe , if you will take a green one , and pull of the Cod : Besides , if they be boiled and exposed to the Moon for some Nights , they turn to Blood ; but what is most remarkable , is , that they make use of them at Athens , to chuse their Magistrates by . PYTHICI ; the Pythian Games in Greece , instituted in Honour of Apollo , because he killed the Serpent Python with his Arrows : The Conquerors were crowned with Fruits consecrated to Apollo . PYTHIUS ; an Epithet given to Apollo , upon the Account of his killing the Serpent Python : His Priestesses were also called Pythiae . PYTHON ; an horrible Serpent , that sprung from the Impurities of the Earth after the Deluge , and which Apollo shot to Death with his Arrows . Q. Q Is a Consonant , and the 16th Letter of the Alphabet , which is pronounced like K and C before A , O , V , and has this peculiar to it , that 't is always followed by an V. There is so great a Likeness between the C and Q , that many Gramarians have been inclined to reject the Q as a superfluous Letter , pretending that the C and V would serve to express what we mean by the Q : And so we see the Greeks have rejected this Letter , which is only taken from the Koph or Koppa of the Syrians , and that in the French it has another Force than the K alone would have , and that which the C it self has before A , O , V : Ramus also asserts that in the University of Paris , they always pronounced it in Latin in the same manner as they do now in France , till the Royal Professors were established by Francis I. insomuch that they used qalis , qantus and qis . And it is observable that every Body at first opposed the other Pronounciation , which was then introduced by the Royal Professors as a new Thing , that would by no means be received , tho' afterwards it always obtained . However the Q still retains the same Sound as the K or C before O and V , as in quum , which is the same as Cum , and this made Cicero , as Quintillian has it , to make Sport with a Cook 's Son who sued for a great Imployment , tell him by way of Raillery , Ego quoque tibi jure favebo , because they could not distinguish in point of Pronunciation , whether he meant the Particle quoque or the Vocative coque , from coquus a Cook. Some without just Reason have been inclined to reject the Q ; as Varro was , according to the Relation of Censorinus , and Licinius Calvus according to that of Victorinus , who would never make use thereof ; for it 's always of Use , since it serves to joyn the Two following Vowels into one Syllable , whereas the C imports that they are divided ; and this is that which makes the Difference between the Nominative qui , and the Dative cui ; the Infinitive sequi , and the Preterperfect Tence secui from seco . And this is again testified by Priscian and Terentianus Meurus whom some place in the Fifth Century , but he could not be higher than the Middle of the Fourth , since St. Augustine cites him as being already dead in those Books which were writ before 390. And this Difference between the C and Q , is so true , that you may see the Ancient Poets put the C in the Place where we put a Q , when they were minded to divide the Words into more Syllables than they really were . Lucretius has used cuiret with Three Syllables , for quiret ; and so he makes also acua Three Syllables , being put for aqua . Again Plautus in his Cistell . Act. 2. Sc. 1. uses it in relicuiis . Quod dedi datum non vellem , quod relicuüm non dabo . For if the Trochaick Verse be not read in this manner it will not have it's due Number of Feet . As the Q was put in the Place of C and V , so there have been some Grammarians who would have it to pass for a dou●● Letter , and amongst the rest Capella , Diemedes and Longus . Their Reason for it being this , that the Ancients wrote qi , qae , qid without an V , as you may still find Examples hereof in some old inscriptiens : From whence it follows , that the V was enclosed in the Q , and consequently the same is a double Letter , for otherwise the first Syllable in aqua , equus , &c. would be long , whereas the same is short in Verse . For it was the Custom of the Ancients often to take a single Letter for the Characters which formed the Name of the Letter , as Joseph Scaliger says , for Example they put the K for ka , tho' the K for all that was no double Letter . We may farther say , that when the Ancients wrote qis , they did perhaps pronounce it also qis , as if it had had a K in it , and that the Writing had changed with the Pronunciation , says Quintilian ; and this Reason appeared so much the more true , seeing that in Cruter's Inscriptions we find not only the Q but also the C put alone for qu ; Cintus for Quintus , suis for siquis ; as on the Contrary the single Q is put for the C ; as Qurtius for Curtius , sequlum for seculum , and mequm for mecum ; and the qu put for the c also , as liquebit for licebit or liqebit . Q was a Numeral Letter among the Ancients , and signified 500 , when there was a Tittle set over it , it implyed 500000. QUAESTOR , an Officer among the old Romans who had the Charge of the Publick Money , as our Treasurers , or Lords Commissioners of the Treasury have now a days . Lipsius opposes the Opinion of those who attribute the Instituting of this Office to Romulus or Numa or Tullius Hostilius : It may much more truly be referred to Valerius Publicola , who after the Expulsion of the Kings appointed a Place for the Publick Treasure in Saturn's Temple , under the Custody of Two Officers whom they called Quaestors , chosen from among the Senators , and were to be created by the People . Livy and Dyonisius of Hallicarnassus place the Institution of this Office no higher than about the Year 269. But Tacitus , L. 11. Annal. speaks very dearly concerning it : Under the same Consuls , Dolabella proposed that those who were admitted to the Quaestorship should once a Year give a Shew of the Gladiators at their own Charge . Formerly this Office was conferred upon none but such as had deserved well , and 't was free for every Citizen to pretend to this Honour , if he thought himself capable of it : This Office was instituted at first in the Time of their Kings , and this may be seen by the Law which Lucius Brutus introduced , whereby the People were obliged to meet together by Parisies or Wards : Then the Consuls took care to supply it , and at last the People , who chose Valerius Potitus and Emilius Mamercus , into it , 60 Years after the Expulsion of the Tarquins . ( Some think there is a Mistake in the Date . ) Their first Business was in the Armies ; but the Empire growing great , there were Two new ones created who were to stay in Rome , the Number was again augmented after the Conquest of ●●ly and the Provinces , insomuch that they amounted to 8 in all . At last Sylla being desirous to fill up the Senate which was exhausted by the Civil Wars , and having given an Account to them how Things stood with them in particular , made up the Number of Quaestors to because that Charge was as a kind of an Antroduction into that Body : The Quaestorship was always conferred either upon Persons of Merit , or Reputation , till it came to be as it were exposed to sale by the Shews they gave : Julius Caesar raised the Number of them to 40 in order to fill up the Senate ; and their Business was to assist the Generals of the Army that went to War , to receive the Money that arose from the Spoils and Booty taken from the Enemy , and to pay the Soldiers . The City Questors received the Taxes and Impositions laid upon the People , went to meet Foreign Embassadors , took care to treat them in their Journey , and to furnish them an House at the Charge of the Common-wealth . QUAESTORES PARRICIDII ; they were Questors sent into the Provinces by Order of the Senate to try criminal Cases ; their Power was great , they had Lictors and other Officers to attend them ; they were chosen annually , tho' they continued them sometimes longer . QUERCETULANA See Porta . QUINQUATRIA ; they were certain Feasts celebrated at Rome in Honour of Pallas , like unto those called Panathenaea by the Athenians : This Name was given them because they lasted for Five Days ; on the first of which they offered Sacrifices and Oblations without the Effusion of Blood ; the Second , Third and Fourth were spent in the Fights of the Gladiators , and on the Fifth they went in Procession through the City : These Feast Days began on the 18th of March , and Scholars had a Vacation for all that While , and presented their Masters with a Gift which was called Minerval : They also acted Tragedies now , and there were Disputations held between the learned Poets and Orators concerning polite Learning , wherein the Conqueror received a Prize appointed for that Purpose by the Emperor Domitian : Here it was Stacius vauntingly gloried that he had conquered , and received a Present from the Emperor himself . Lux mihi Romanae qualis sub collibus Albae , Cùm modò Germanas acres , modò Daca sonantem . Praelia , Palladio tua me manus induit auro . QUINQUENNALES LUDI ; Games celebrated every Five Years , in divers Cities in Honour of such Emperors as had been deified . QUINQUE-VIRI MENSARII ; Five Men appointed extraordinarily by the Consuls , to discharge the Debts of the People that had been ruined by the Usuries exacted from them . QUIRINALIS , see Mons. QUIRINUS ; the Surname of Romulus , and he was so called from a Javelin , which the Sabins named Quiris , according to the Testimony of Festus , or else from the Sabins themselves who were called Cures , to whom he gave a Part of Rome to live in , and this after they had coalesced into one Body with the Sabines , made the Romans be called Quirites ; or lastly , upon the Account of God Mars ; from whom Romulus said he was descended , and who was called Quiris , because he was pictured holding a Lance in his Hand : Junius Proculus swore he appeared to him upon the Via Albina in an august and glorious Manner , with glittering Arms , and commanded him to tell the Romans that God Mars his Father had taken him up to Heaven , that they should set up Altars , and worship him as a God by the Name of Quirinus . Lactantius gives an Account of the Prayers that were made to this new Deity , which he has taken out of Ennius , O Romule , Romule , dico ô ! Qualem te patriae custodem Dî genuerunt , Tu produxisti nos intra luminis auras : O pater , ô genitor , ô sanguen Dîs oriundum . They celebrated a Feast called Populi-fugium in Memory of his Deification , beause of the Storm which made the People run into their Tents : It was kept on the Fifth of July . QUIRITES ; thus the People of Rome were called , from Cures a City of the Sabines with whom Romulus made an Alliance and shared his City with them ; so that the said Two People being united into one Body were called by one common Name Quirites . R. R Is a Liquid Consonant and the 17th Letter of the Alphabet , it was formerly a Numeral Letter and signified 80 , and when there was an Accent above it implied 80000. RAMNENSES ; a Troop of 100 Horse , that took their Name from Romulus . RATITI ; Pieces of Money that weighted Four Ounces , on which was graven the Figure of a round Vessel called Ratis . RECINIUM , and RECINUM , and RECINUS ; was a kind of a square Mantle or Vail wore by Women or their Heads : Salmasius will have it to be a sort of a Gown wore by Roman Ladies and tucked up before with a square Pin , of a Purple Colour . RECUPERATORES ; Judges delegated by the Prator to take Cognizance of a Fact. REDDIIIO : The Third part of the Sacrifice of the Heathens , when they put in the Entrails of the Victim , after they had inspected the same . REGIFUGIUM ; a Feast celebrated every Year at Rome , on the 24th of February , in Commemoration of the Expulsion of Tarquinius Superbus , and the Overthrow of the Monarchy : It was also performed on the 26th of May , when the King of the Sacrifices , in the Place where the Assemblies were held , offered Bean-flour and Bacon ; and when the Sacrifice was over , they hasted away with all speed , to denote the precipitate Flight of King Tarquin . REGIO ; a Part of the City of Rome . Tullius Hostilius was the first that divided Rome into Four Parts ; the same being called Suburana , Esquilina , Collina and Palatina : Things continued in this State till Augustus his Time , who divided it into Fourteen Parts , over each of which he settled Two Surveyors , called Curatores viarum , who were made annually , and took their Divisions by Lot : They wore a Purple Robe , and had each of them Two Lictors , that walked before them in the Division where they presided : They had Slaves under them , who were to take care of the Fires that should happen . Their Charge was to provide for the Tranquillity of their respective Divisions , and to keep them clean , to take care that new Buildings did not increase too much , and were not built higher than the Law did prescribe : They had 2 Officers called Denunciators , to assist them in each Division , who gave them an Account of all Disorders that happened ; also a Watch to prevent all unlawful Meetings in the Night , and to seize Vagabonds and Rogues . These Fourteen Divisions contained 424 Streets , 31 of which were called Great or Royal Streets , which begun at the gilt Pillar , which stood at the Entry into the open Place , in the Middle of the City ; and to each of these Streets belonged Four Vico-Magistri , who took care of them , and carried the Orders of the City to each Citizen . Alexander Severus increased the Number to Fourteen more Surveyors , who served as Assessors to the Governour of the City . The first Division began at the Gate Capens , and was 12222 Feet in Circumference : The same contained Nine great Streets , over which presided Two Surveyors called Curatores Viarum , Two Denunciators , and 36 Vico-magistri : It extended without the City as well as within : There stood the Temple of Mars Gradivns that was supported by 100 Pillars , and was the magnificent Work of Sylla , where the Senate met to give Audience to Foreign Embassadors : Near it was the Stone called Manalis , a manando , because that in the Time of a great Drought they carried it about in a Procession made for Rain , which failed not to fall quickly after , as Festus tells us . Manalem vocabant lapidem petransque extra portam Capenam juxta aedem Martis , quem cùra propter nimiam siccitatem in urbem protraherent , sequebatur pluvia statim , eumque , quòd aquas manaret , manalem lapidem dixêre : Near unto this Gate ran the little River Almo , where the Goddess Pessinuntia was washed at her coming out of the Ship which brought her to Rome , over it passed an Aqueduct which water'd it continually , and made Juvenal call this Gate Madida Capena : Not far from thence stood the Temples of Tempests , Hope , and the Muses or Camenae , and the Altar of Apollo : In the same Division there were Three little Groves called Luci , that had been consecrated to the Honour of the Gods , viz. Lucus Cuperius Hostiliani , Lucus Egeriae , & Lucus Camoenarum : Also Four Temples , viz. those of Isis , Serapis , Fortunae Reduci , and of Mars Quirinus , to distinguish it from that without the Gate Capena , which was called Martis Gradivi Templum . The First was to denote the Peace and Tranquility they expected to enjoy in the City , and the Second to shew that they would imploy their Arms without against their Enemies . Ten Aediculae , of which we know but the Names of Five only , to wit , Aediculae Fortunae obsequentis , Honoris , Virtutis , Rediculi & Herculis : That of Rediculi was built without the Gate Cepena , after Hannibal's Retreat . Seven great open Places called Areae , viz. those of Apollo , Thallus , Gallus , Isis Eliana , Pinaria , Carsura and Mercury . Six Publick Baths or Stoves , viz. those of Vettius Bolanus , Torquatus , Mamertinus , Abascantianus , Mettianus Secundianus , Antiochianus , with 82 private ones more . 83 Lakes or Ponds , into which the Waters of their Springs ran . 4 Arches , viz. those of Drusus Nero , Trajan , Verus Partbicus , and Janus Bifrons . 14 horrea publica , Publick Granaries . 16 Bake-houses or Hand-mills , called Pistrinae . The Circus of Caracalla , and the Women's Senaculum ; the Mutatory of Caesar at the Gate of Capena , called Mutatorium Caesaris , which was a Pleasure-house ; some famous Sepulchres , as those of the Cornelii , Attilii , Calatini , Servilii , Caeciliani , Horatii , &c. 121 Palaces or fine Houses , called Domus . 1250 Insulae , or Houses not contiguous to any others , about which a Man might walk round . The second Division called Coelimontium , was so named from Mount Caelius ; and contained 13200 Feet in Circumference , and had 2 Surveyors , 2 Denunciators , 32 Vico-Magistri , and 5 Watches : It contained 12 Streets , 30 private Baths , to say nothing of the publick ones , 65 Lakes or Ponds ; 3106 Insulae or separate Houses , 2 sacred Groves ; 32 publick Granaries , 23 Hand-mills ; 133 Noble-mens Houses , and amongst others those of Vetellianus , Phillip , Lateranus , Caesar Dictator , Tiherius Claudius Centimalus , and the Poet Stella ; 8 Aediculae ; 5 Temples , viz. those of Tullius Hostilius , Bacchus , Faunus , the Emperor Claudius , Goddess Carnea upon Mount Coelius , where stood also the Curia Hostilia in which the Senate often met ; as likewise Campus Martius where there were Horse-Races , when the Land below was overflow'd with the Tiber , Between Mount Caelius and Mount Palatine there was a great Street called Subura , which begun at the open Place in the Middle of the City and ended in the Via Tiburtina all along the Exquiliae : The greatest Part of the Nobles of Rome lived in this Street , and from hence might be seen divers Barbers and Ropemakers Shops , which made Martial say , L. 2 Epig. 17. Tonstrix Suburae faucibus sedet primis , Cruenta pendent quâ flagella tortorum . They also sold all sorts of Fruits and Fowls there , as we are informed by the same Poet , L. 7. Epig. 30. The third Division called Isis and Serapis Moneta , was 12450 Foot in Circumference : It began near Mount Coelius and took up a great Part of the Exquiliae : It had as well as the foregoing ones 2 Surveyors , 2 Denunciators , 32 Vico-Magistri , and 8 Streets ; it contained the Tribe Gratiae Aureae the high Place , or that of the Players , called Summum choragium ; the Entry into the Via Sacra near the Carinae at the End of the Esquiliae ; the Lucus Cuperius of the Academy where they were instructed in the use of the Catapults ; 2 Temples , that of Isis and Serapis Moneta , and that of Concordia Virilis , near unto which stood the Portico of Livia , each were built as an Eternal Monument of the Concord that continually remained between her and Augustus her Husband . 8 Aediculae , viz. Aediculae Bonae Spei , Serapis , Sangi Fidoni , Minervae , Isidis , Veneris , Esculapii and Vulcani ; the Portico of Claudius Martialis , Vespatian's Amphitheater , otherwise called the Colisaeum , where Fourscore Thousand People might easily see the Plays ; the great Games called Ludi Dacici and Mamertini ; the Camp of the Soldiers of Missena , and their old Camp ; the School of the Quaestors and of Gallius , the Baths of the Emperors Titus , Trajan and Phillip ; 70 private Baths , 33 Mills , 29 Granaries , 160 Palaces , among which was Nero's Golden-House and Portico , those of Brutus , Pompey , Titus with the Portico where the Statue of Laocoon and his Two Children stood , besides 2807 Insulae or separate Houses . The fourth Division called Via Sacra or Templum Pacis , took up 1800 Feet in Circumference , extending it self between Mount Palatine and the Exquiliae , and containing no more than 8 Streets ; It had 2 Surveyors , as many Denunciators , and 32 Vico-Magistri : The principal Parts thereof were the ViaSacra which began at the Carinae and passed by the Exquiliae to the Aedicula Strenia , and extended as far as the Capitol along the Colisaeum and Titus his triumphal Arch , passing by that of Septimius , and so made a Part of the Forum Romanum and Comitia : It was called Sacra , because it was there the Peace was signed between Romulus and Tatius , King of the Sabines : Julius Casar covered it with Cloth from his Palace to the Capitol , as he did by the Forum Romanum , in order to represent the Plays where with he presented the Publick : The Entrance into the Carinae was a Place well inhabited and adorned with fine Buildings , and so Virgil calls them Lautae Carinae : The chief Edifices were Titus his Baths and Palace , where there were Subterranean Halls 137 Foot long , 17 broad , end 12 high , built by Vespatian for the Colledge of the Pontifices , Pompey's House , and the School of the Freedman Lenaeus the famous Grammarian : The old House of Cicero , who left it to his Brother Quintus to go live on Mount Palatine ; The Aequimelium , which was a round Place before the Temple of Tellus at one of the Ends of the execrable Street , where formerly stood the House of Sep. Melius , a Roman Knight , which was demolished and rased by a Decree of L. Quinrius Cincinnatus the Dictator , because he endeavoured to assume the Sovereign Power . Busta Gallica , the Burying-place of the Gauls , where they were defeated by Camillus ; Tigillum sororium , the Sister's Rafter , placed upon Two Walls , under which they made Horace pass in order to expiate the Crime he had committed in killing his Sister : Meta sudans , the sweating Goal , near unto Constantine's Arch ; it was a Pile of Brick-work , made like an Obe●isk , from whence Water dropped every way as Sweat does from the Body , and at the Top of which there stood Jupiter's Statue : Ten Temples , viz. that of Peace , of Remus , before which stood Two consecrated Myrtles , one of which was called Patricia Myrtus and the other Plebein ; that of Faustina the Wife of Martus Aurelius the Emperor , of Tellus in the Carinae devoted by the Consul T. Sempronius , of Concord , of Venus Cloacina of the Sun , Moon , Augustus and Nerva in the Passage to the Forum transitorium : 8 Aediculae , viz. those of the Muses , Hope , Mercury , Lucina Valeriana , Juno Lucina , Mavors , Juventus and Isis . Vulcanalis , or the Place where Romulus planted that Lotos whose Roots reached as far as Caesar's Forum ; the sacred Portico , Place of Victory ; of Vulcan , and the Colossus of the Sun ; the Odeum , which was a Place erected for the Practising of Musick , made Theater-ways , with Seats like the Steps of a Ladder covered with a Lantern and supported by Pillars : There such as played upon Musick were taught the Art by a Master of the Science , and the Actors by a Player before they appeared upon the Stages : Forum Cupedinis or Macellum Cupedinis , the Market of Dainties ; the Ancient Basilica of Paulus Aemilius , that of Constantine , the sacred Repository of the Romans , Daphnis Bath , 79 Lakes or Reservatories of Water : The Arches of Titus and Vespatian , of Septimius Severus , and Constantine : 28 Granaries , 24 Hand-mills , 〈◊〉 great Houses , and 275 Insulae or separate Houses . The fifth Division called Esquilina , contained the Mounts Esquiline and Viminal , and was in Circumference 15950 Feet , containing fifteen Streets , and having Two Surveyors and as many Denunciators ; the most considerable Things in it were these , viz. Puticuli or Puticulae , Pits dug in the Earth between Mount Esquiline , the City Walls and Street which lead to Porta Cuerquetulana , where poor People were buried , which caused a very ill Stench in all that Part of the City , so that Augustus with the Consent of the Senate and People of Rome , made a Present of it to Moecenas his Favourite , who built a fine House of Pleasure there , and the best Gardens in Rome , as Horace tells us , L. 1. Sat. 8. Hùc priùs augustis ejecta cadavera cellis , Conservus vili portanda locabat an arcâ : Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum ..... Nunc licet Esquiliis babitare salubribus , atque Aggere in aprico spatiari , quò modo tristes Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum . Virgil had a House near this Place , and so had Aquilius the Lawyer , Propertius , Perseus , and Pliny the Younger . Here were several Temples , such as those of Jupiter Vimineus , of Juno Lucina , Minerva , Medicina , Esculapius , Venus Erycina that stood at the Gate Collina , round about which the Plays called Agonalia were celebrated , when the Tiber overflowed : The Amphitheater called Castrense , Aurelian's Circus , with an Obelisk , the Basilica of Sicinius , the Praetorian Camp , the Park where the wild Beasts were kept , which was called Vivarium , several publick Baths , 180 Great Mens Houses , amongst which were those of Servius Tullius , Q. Lutatius Catulus , and M. Licinius Crassus . The Sixth Division was called Alta Semita , by reason of the Scituation thereof , and contained 15600 Feet in Circumference , began at the Two great Marble Horses , made by Phidias and Praxitele , and reached to the Gate called Viminalis , it had 14 Streets in it , and 48 Towers , with 2 Surveyors , 2 Denunciators , and 52 Vico-Magistri : The most noted Place , here was the Execrable Camp near Porta Collina , 10 Shops where Vermillion was sold , 15 Temples , viz. those of Health , Serapis , Flora , Venus , &c. a Portico 1000 Paces long , the Statues of Quirinus 20 Foot high , as also that Leaden one of Mamurius ; the Circus of Flora , the Forums of Salust and Dioclesian , the Baths of Paulus Emilius , and the Senaculum of the Roman Ladies . The Seventh Division called Via Lata , reached from the Capitol , as far as the Place called Septa in Campus Martius , even to Trajan's Forum , and met with the Circus Flaminius , and the great Street , from which the whole Division took its Name : It contained 23700 Feet in Circumference , and 40 Streets , had 2 Surveyors , and as many Denunciators . Martial's House stood here . The Eighth Division called Forum Romanum , was the finest and most famous of all of them : It contained the Forum Romanum , the Capitol , the Tarpeian Rock , the Gate called Stercoraria , and the new Street : It was 14867 Feet in Circumference , had 12 Streets in it , 2 Surveyors , as many Denunciators , and 6 Watches : This Division took in also the following Places ; the Milliarium aureum , Puteal Libonis , a Place much frequented by Merchants ; the Curtian Lake , where Curtius in Armour threw himself into a Chasm of the Earth ; the Horatian Pile , to which were fixed the Spoils of the 3 Curatii , and the Statue of Marsyas , one of Bacchus his Companions , 15 Temples , and among others that of the Capitol , &c. of Jupiter Feretrius , Julius Caesar , where stood an Image of Venus proceeding from the Sea , devoted and built by Augustus ; those of Concord , Vesta and Janus . Doliola , which were the Vessels wherein they laid up their Sacred Relicts , at the Taking of Rome by the Gauls ; the Sepulcher of Romulus , of Acca Laurentia , and many Portico's : Four Courts where the Senate met , viz. Hostilia , Calabra , Pompiliana or Regia Numae , and the Senaculum aureum ; Seven Basilicae , and the Graecostasis ; the Prison called Tullianum , built by Servius Tulltus , 150 Pallaces , among which were those of Tarquinins Superbus , Manlius Capitolinus , Scipio Africanus , T. Annius Milo and Ovid. The Ninth Division called Circus Flaminius , took in the Sides of the Gardens , the Campus Martius , the Vaulted street , Straight-street , and was 30560 Feet about , containing 30 Streets , who had each of them their particular Officers , as the preceding ones had : They reckoned eight Temples here , and among the rest the Pantheon , and that of Janus near the Theater of Marcellus : The Circus Flaminius , that of Alexander Severus ; the Obelisk with the Dial in Campus Martius , 4 Theaters and Amphitheaters , and the Stables belonging to the 4 Companies of Courriers : The Septa , Ovile , of Place where the People gave their Suffrages ; the Prison of the Centumviri , and Lucullus and Agrippa's Gardens . The Tenth Division was called Palatium , because it begun on Mount Palatine , and was 11600 Feet round , containing 7 Streets ; 10 Temples , and among others that of Apollo Palatinus ; 190 Noblemens Houses , such as those of Hostilius , Ancus Martius , Valerius Publicola , L. Crassus the Orator , Hortensius , Catiline , Julius Caesar and Seneca . The Eleventh Division was called Circus Maximus , and besides the Great Circus took in all the Valley which lay between Mount Aventine and the Tiber , as far as the Gate called Ripa , and Salinae on one side , and on the other the Herb-Market , and the Foot of the Capitol , the Temple of Piety , and Columna Lactaria , whither they carried their Bastard Children ; besides these it had 8 Streets , that Place called Argiletum , where there were some Booksellers Shops , 4 Temples , 30 Aediculae , and the Sink of a great Kennel that ran into the Tiber. The Twelfth Division which was called Piscina Publica , reached from the greater Circus along Mount Aventine , as far as Caracalla's Baths , and was 12000 Feet in Circumference , and contained 12 Streets . This Publica Piscina was in the City between Mount Celius and Celiolus , where the Boys of Rome went to learn to swim ; it was a large Receptacle of Water at the Foot of Mount Aventine , into which the Appian Water was conveyed , wherein they watered and washed their Horses : There were some Temples and inconsiderable Groves in this Part. The Thirteenth Division was called Aventinus , and in Circumference contained 163 Feet , and 30 Streets , with the same Officers as the other Divisions had : The chief Places which it included were Clivus Publici , by which they went up to Mount Aventine , and began at the Forum Oviarium , and reached to the Temple of Juno Regina : Scalae Gemoniae , to which they tied Malefactors , from whence they were thrust down into the Tiber ; the End of the Armilustrium ; The Doliolum on Mount Testaceus ; Remuria , or the particular Place where Remus took his Augury by the Flight of Birds , and where he was buried . The Fourteenth Division was called Trans-Tiberim , and beginning at the Janiculum contained the Vatican , the Isle of the Tiber , and that which they called Navalia ; it was 3489 Feet in circuit , and had 28 Streets . The City of Rome in general contained these following Things , 700 Temples or Aediculae under the Names of Templum , Aedes , Fanum , Delubrum , Sacellum , Aedicula ; a great Number of Altars only comprized under these Words , Ara and Altare : The Differences of these Words will be found in their respective Alphabetical Order : Three Senaculum's , which were the Places where the Senate met ; the first was in the Temple of Concord , the second near the Gate called Capena , and the third in the Temple of Bellona . Several Courts under the Word Curiae , the Chief whereof were the Hostilia , Julia , Pompeia , &c. where the Senate sometimes met : 21 Basilicae , which were stately Edifices , whereof I have spoken in their proper order : 12 or 15 Nympheae , from the Word Nymphaea , which were Halls to marry in ; 1780 Great Mens Houses , comprized under the Word Domus , and a vast Number of private Houses under the Word Insulae : 144 Jakes or Privies , which wer free for every Body to use : An Hospital in the Island of the Tiber , where the Temple of Esculapius stood , called Nosocomium ; as also an Hospital where superannuated and inferior Soldiers , who had served in the Army , were taken care of ; they called it Taberna meritoria : 22 famous Portico's to shelter People from the Rain ; divers Arsenals , where they laid up Arms and Warlike Machines called Armamentaria : 29 publick Libraries ; 5 Colleges and Publick Schools for the Breeding up of Youth : 254 Hand-mills , and 327 Granaries , where they had Magazines of Corn , in order to supply the Peoples Wants at reasonable Rates , in the time of Scarcity ; 39 Brass Colossus's , and 51 of Marble ; 6 great Obelisks , and 42 lesser ones , with divers Pyramids : Several fine Gardens , and 32 Sacred Groves , 23 Water-Pools for Horses to drink of , whitening of Linnen , and quenching Fires ; 14 Aqueducts ; 105 Fountains , 1352 Lakes or Pools of standing Water , brought from several Springs ; 17 great open Places , comprized under the Word Forum ; 117 publick Baths , and 909 private ones . RELIQUIAE ; the Relicks , were the Ashes and Bones of the Dead that remain'd after the Burning of their Bodies , and which the Ancients kept very religiously in Urns , and afterwards laid them up in Tombs . REMURIA ; the Place where Remus took his Augury from the Flight of Birds , and where he was buried . REMUS , the Son of Rbea Silvia , and Romulus his Brother , they were Twins , and ordered by the Command of their Uncle Amulius Silvius to be thrown into the Tiber ; but they were taken up and saved by Faustulus , who was Numitor's Shepherd , who carried them to his Wife , by whom they were carefully nursed : Some said that while the Cradle was upon the Brink of the River , a She-Wolf brought thither by the Crying of the Infants , gave them suck : Others have been of Opinion , that the Wantonness of Laurentia , Fastulus his Wife gave Occasion to this Fable , because such Women were called She-Wolves . Authors vary in their Opinions concerning the Death of Remus ; some saying , that Romulus slew his Brother , because he ridiculed him upon the Account of the Fortifications he had made to his new City ; while others will have him to have been killed by the Soldiery ; but be it as it will , 't is certain Remus cemented the Walls of Rome with his own Blood. REPETUNDARUM CRIMEN , or DE REPETUNDIS ; Bribes taken by the Magistrates from the Allies and Subjects of the Romans , as also from the Citizens ; this Crime was not at first made Capital , but became afterwards to be so , as may be seen by the Example of Verres , RETIARII ; Gladiators , who fought with a Trident in one Hand , and a Net in the other , wherein they endeavoured to entangle their Adversary . RADAMANTHUS ; was feigned by the Poets to be the Judge of departed Souls in Hell , as Virgil says : Cnossius bic Rhadamanthus babet durissima regna , Cástigatque auditque dolos , cogitque fateri , &c. Strabo tells us , that Homer understanding that Radamanthus , an ancient King of Creet , had formerly made very good Laws in his Country , wherein sometime after he had been imitated by Minos , he took occasion to make them the Judges of all Mankind , in a Place where they all met , i. e. in the other World , and called them Jupiter's Sons , because that they , in order to give a greater Sanction to their Laws , gave out , that they were dictated by Jupiter . Plato , with admirable Dexterity , unfolds unto us the Truths concealed under these Poetical Fictions , when he makes Jupiter to say , that he was weary of the Complaints made him concerning the unrighteous Sentences pronounced upon Earth , which he would remedy by concealing from Men the Time of their Death , and passing no Sentence upon them till after their decease , and that even by departed Souls themselves , that so neither Favour nor false Witnesses , Relations nor Interests might take place any more , as they did whilst they were alive : That he entrusted three of his Sons with the said Judicial Office , giving Rhadamanthus Power over the Asiaticks , Eacus over the Europeans , and for Minos he was to terminate any Difficulties that might happen : And so the same Plato places Minos above his Two Brothers , and represents him with a Golden Scepter in his Hand , whereas he makes the other Two to carry a Rod only : Minos autem considerans sedet solus aureum babens sceptrum , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . RHAMNUSIA ; Vltrix Dea ; a Name given to the Goddess Nemesis , and taken from the Town of Rhamnus in Attica . RHEA , Numitor's Daughter , whom Amulius Silvius made a Vestal ; some call her Ilia ; but most Authors name her Rhea and Silvia ; this Vestal was got with Child in a Wood dedicated to Mars , wherein she offered Sacrifice by her self , and where an armed Man enjoy'd her : She was delivered of Two Children , whom Amulius exposed to be destroy'd , and put those Laws in Execution that were made against the Vestals , who prostituted their Virginity . Rbea was called also Astarte , Ops , Pessinuntia , &c. as Apuleius says , who confounds several Goddesses in the Person of Rhea ; 't was therefore rather a Multitude of Names , than a Multiplication of Deities , according to his Opinion , and she was in reality Isis , Queen of Egypt , on whom all these Names were conferred at divers times , and in divers Countries , and whom they represented under the Notion of so many Deities . Strabo also mentions this multiplying of Names : Et Berecynthes & omnes Phryges , & qui Idam accolunt Troës , Rheam colunt , eique orgia celebrant . Vocatur ab eis Mater Deorum , & magna Dea ; à locis autem Idaea , Dindymene , Pessinuntia , Cybele . But how ancient soever Rhea might have been in Phrygia , she was much more so in Egypt , where Diodorus Siculus makes Osir is and Isis to descend from her and Saturn ; or more immediately Jupiter and Juno , and from them Osiris and Isis . We have an Account in the Phanician Theology of Sanchuniathon , who was more ancient , that Saturn having married his Two Sisters Astarte and Rhea , he had Seven Daughters by the first , and as many Sons by the other : And thus you see from whence it is , the Greeks have derived the whole Fable of Rhea or Cybele . Livy gives us the History at large of the Transportation of the Goddess Rhea , from Pessinuntia to Rome : Plato in his Timaeus says , that Saturn and Rhea his Wife were the Children of Oceanus and Tethys . RICA ; a Vail where with the Roman Ladies covered their Heads . RICULA ; a little Vail for the same use . RIDICULUS , and AEDICULA RIDICULI ; the Temple of Laughter , built at Rome 2000 Paces without the Gate Capena , in Commemoration of Hannibal's Flight from before that City , because of the Rains and Storms that fell during his besieging of it , which made the Romans laugh and fall to ridicule him : The Romans were not the first who deified Laughter , seeing we are informed by Plutarch in the Life of Lycurgus , that the Laecedaemonians erected him a Statue , and the Hypataeans of Thessaly annually offered Sacrifice to him , as also the Romans did in the Spring , accompanied with loud Laughter : Pausanias mentions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a God of Laughter . ROBIGO , or ROBIGUS ; a Deity worshipped by the Romans for driving away the Blast which happened to the Corn in the Ear , occasioned thro' too much Drought . Numa Pompilius instituted a Feast in Honour of him about the Month of April , called Robigalia . ROGATIO LEGIS ; the Proposing of a Law to pass , which was made to the Romans for their Approbation thereof ; from whence came those Expressions so frequent in Cicero , Rogationem ferre ad populum , to propose a Law to the People , and Rogator legis , he that proposes the Law. ROMA ; Rome ; tho' the Founding of this City be attributed to Romulus , because he enlarged it , and founded a Monarchy there ; yet it may be proved by divers Authorities , that there was a City in Italy called Roma , before Romulus was born . Solinus will have this City to have been founded near Mount Esquiline by Roma the Daughter of Kittim , to which she gave her Name ; but other Authors there are who attribute the Foundation thereof to Roma , the Daughter of Ascanius : Sabellicus confirms this Proposition of Plutarch by a Quotation out of one Cephon Gergetius , who attributed the Founding of Rome to Romus , the Son of Aeneas . Plutarch speaks of another Foundress of Rome , named Roma ; and says , that after Aeneas had landed at Laurentum , a Trojan Lady , whose Name was Roma , took the Opportunity in the Absence of Aeneas , and the other Trojans to perswade the Women to burn the Ships , that so they might be no longer exposed to the Dangers of the Sea ; and this necessitated them to build a City at the Foot of Mount Palatine , which from the Name of the said Lady they called Roma . Caius Sempronius in his Division of Italy , proves that Romulus was not the Founder of Rome , but that it was the Daughter of Italus ; for he says , that he was called Rumulus , and his Brother Rumus , and not Romulus and Remus , as is commonly thought . Rome when built or enlarged by Romulus , was divided into Four Parts ; one called Roma , the second Germalia , the third Velia , and the fourth comprehended Romulus his House . It is plain that Roma was that little City built by Italus his Daughter ; Velia was that Part of Mount Palatine , that looked towards that Place called Locus Romanus , and was so named from Vellus , a Fleece , because the Shepherds were wont to shear their Sheep there ; Germalia was a low Place that looked towards the Capitol , where the Twins Cradle was found under a Fig-Tree called Ruminal , from the Word Rumo , to give suck , because it was under this Tree the She-Wolf gave suck to Romulus and Remus : From the House of Romulus , who was first King of Rome , built upon Mount Palatine , they call Princes Houses Palatia . Romulus made Three Gates to his New City , viz. Carmentalis , Romana and Pandana ; to which some have added Janualis . The Gate Carmentalis took its Name from Carmenta , Evander's Wife , who was buried there ; the same was since called Porta Scelerata , because the Fabii went out at it , when they were defeated at Cremera : Porta Romana took its Name from Romulus , says Livy , but I rather believe it came from the Village Roma ; it was also named Mugonia , because of the Lowing of the Cattle sold at this Gate , and Trigonia , for being fortified with Three Angles : Pandana came from the Verb Pando , because it lay open to let in the Provisions that were continually brought into the City ; the same was also called Libera and Romulida ; and this confirms the Opinion which I have advanced , that Porta Romana did not take its Name from Romulus ; for 't is not very likely that of but Four Gates , Romulus would have called Two according to his own Name : Porta Janualis was so named from the Temple of Janus that stood near it . Rome was founded in the 3961. Year of the Julian Period , Anno Mund. 3301. 753. Years before our Saviour's Nativity ; in the third Year of the sixth Olympiad , on the 11th and 12th of May , the Day after the Feast of Pales , between the second and third Hour of the Day , the Sun being in Taurus , the Moon in Libra , Saturn , Mars , Venus and Mercury in Scorpio , and Jupiter in Pisces , according to the Testimony of Solinus , Pliny , and Eutropius . Titus Terentius Firmianus , a learned Astrologer , rejects the foresaid Time and according to his Computation makes it to be on the 21st of April , at full Moon , and when the Sun , Mercury and Venus were in Taurus , Jupiter in Pisces , Saturn and Mars in Cancer , about the third Hour , and Plutarch observes , that the Moon on the said Day suffered a great Ecclipse . Romulus divided the Inhabitants of his City into Three Tribes or Classes , under Tribunes or Collonels , and each Tribe into Ten Curiae or Parishes , and each Curia into Ten Decuriae ; the first being under the Command of an Officer named Curio , as the other was under one called Decurio ; he picked out of all the Tribes such Persons , whose Birth , Age and Vertue made them remarkable , and called them Patricii or Patres , and the rest of the People Plebeians . This City was governed by Seven Kings for the Space of 243 Years , and became afterwards a Republick , which was sometimes governed by Consuls , and other whiles by Decemviri , Tribunes , Dictators , and lastly , by Emperors : The Ancients represented Rome in the Form of a Goddess clad like Pallas , with a youthful Air , to intimate that Rome was always in the Vigour of her Youth , and did not grow old : They put an Helmet on her Head and a Pike in her Hand , with a long Robe , to denote that she was alike prepared for War and Peace , since she was drest like Pallas , whom they represented with a Helmet and Pike , and like Minerva who was habited with a long Robe : This Head of Rome is very often found on the Consulary Medals , and even on some Greek ones ; the Inscriptions that are on the Greek Medals for Rome and the Senate , are , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Goddess Rome , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The God of the Senate , or the Sacred Senate : They also erected Temples throughout the Empire to the Honour of the Goddess Rome , and at last the meanest flattering Titles they used were Roma Victrix , Victorious Rome ; Roma invicta , Invincible Rome ; Roma Aeterna , Eternal Rome , and Roma Sacra , Sacred Rome . The Medals of Maxentius represent Eternal Rome fitting upon Military Ensigns , armed with an Helmet and holding a Scepter in one Hand , and a Globe in the other , which she presents the Emperor , who is crowned with Lawrel , to let him know that he was the Master and Preserver of the whole World , with this Inscription ; Conservatori Vrbis aeternae . The Medals of Vespatian represent her with an Helmet on her Head , and lying upon the Seven Hills of Rome , with a Scepter in her Hand , and the Tiber in the Form of an old Man at her Feet ; but upon the Medals of Adrian she holds a Lawrel-branch in her Left-hand , and Victory upon a Globe in the Right , as being victorious over all the World. The People of Smyrna were the first who erected a Temple to the City of Rome under the Consulship of Cato Major , when she was not yet come to that Pitch of Grandeur ( she afterwards attained to ) before the Destruction of Carthage and the Conquest of Asia . See Regio . ROMULUS , the Son of Mars and the Vestal Rhea , otherwise called Silvia and Ilia ; Lucius Terentius Firmianus , a Person well skilled in the curious Sciences of the Chaldaeans , having exactly observed the Life and Death of Romulus , says , He was born the 21st Day of Thoth , which is our August , at Sun-rising , and that he was begot the 23d of Cheac , which is our November , at Three in the Afternoon , in the first Year of the second Olympiad : Plutarch says , that the Sun , on the Day of his Conception suffered a great Ecclipse from Eight to Nine in the Morning : Ant. Contius will have him to be born in the first Year of the first Olympiad , and Fuccius asserts he was born in the 3d Year of the second Olympiad . He with his Brother were by Amulius his Command exposed to be drowned in the Tiber , but Faustulus , who was Numitor's Shepherd , saved him and his Brother Remus , and they were both nursed by his Wife : The Story is , that they were suckled by a She-wolf , because of the Leudness of Laurentia , Faustulus his Wife , which gave occasion to the Fable ; but the Thing has been even so represented on the Consulary Medals , where you have a She wolf and Two Twins sucking her : Romulus traced out the Plan of his new City and prescribed Laws to his People , who coalesced together from all Parts into a Body , for he made an Asylum of a Vale lying at the Foot of Mons Capitolinus , for all those that came thither ; which increased the Number of his Subjects in a very little time : He regulated Matters of Religion , dividing his People into Three Tribes , and each Tribe into Curiae or Parishes : Each Curia chose it 's own Priests , Priestessess , Augurs , and Camillae , who were to supply what was requisite for the Charge of the Sacrifices and sacred Feasts that were solemnized throughout a Curia at certain Times . Pliny speaks of a Society instituted by Romulus , somewhat like unto the Knights of the French King's Order , and they were called Fratres Arvales ; Romulus was the Sovereign or Grand-master of the Order , the Ensigns of which was a Crown of Ears of Corn tied with a white Riband , and this Dignity they held for Life : He was killed in a Scufflle , others will have it that he was cut in Pieces by the Senate , who gave out that the Gods had carried him into Heaven ; he was deified and worshipped under the Name of Quirinus , according to the Relation of Proculus : Dionysius of Hallicarnassus says , he lived 55 Years , and Plutarch 54 , and that he reigned 37. We have Medals of the Emperor Antoninus Pius where Romulus is represented habited like Mars with a Javilin in one Hand , and with the other holding a Trophy on his Shoulders with this Inscription Romulo Augusto . Gronovius excepts against all that has been said by such a Multitude of Authors concerning the Origin of Romulus for near 2500 Years . He pretends that a Greeck named Diocles was the first who invented the Fable of the She-wolf's suckling Romulus and Remus , who were exposed by Amulius his order to be destroyed , and begotten by Mars upon Rhea Silvia a Vestal ; and he is so assured that there is no need to refute this Fable , that he lays it down as an established Principle that Romulus was not born in Italy , but that he came thither from another Country ; and the Proof he gives for it is , That no People of Italy would supply the first Inhabitants of Rome with Wives . But 't is by no means to be thought , in case Romulus was owned to be the Grandson of Numitor , after his expelling of the Usurper Anulius , and re-establishing his Grandfather upon the Throne , but that he would have found the Albans inclined to make an Alliance with him , and to supply him and his People with Wives . Whereas it is supposed he had Recourse to the Sabines or some other People ; who having refused him , he resolved upon the entire Extirpation of them . Other Authors will have Romulus to be a Greek by Birth ; for this his Name implies , as Salmasius says , who thought the Word Romulus to be a Diminitive of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that in the Eolick Dialect signifies Strength : Grorovius is of Opinion , that Romulus was neither a Gaul nor Affrican , but a Syrian , since Josephus and Nicephorus translate the Name by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Son of Romelia , of whom mention is made in Scripture . ROSTRA ; Stages or raised and spacious Theaters which were adorned with the Prows of the Ships that were taken from the Antiatae in the first Sea-fight obtained by the Romans : It was the Place from whence Orations were made to the People . RUDIS ; a knotty rough Stick , which the Praetor gave the Gladiators as a Mark of their Freedom , whence the Latin Phrase Rude donare , to make a Gladiator free , to discharge him from fighting any more ; they were also called Rudiarii . RUDUSCULANA PORTA ; an Ancient Gate of Rome , built after a rustick clumsie manner , or called so because it was adorned with Brass , according to Valerius Maximus . RUMA or RUMINA ; this Goddess presided over the Nursing of Children at the Breast ; there was a little Temple built her at Rome wherein they offered Milk unto her . RUTUMENIA ; an Ancient Gate of Rome , so called from a Charioteer of that Name , who proving victorious in a Horse-race from Veii to Rome , entred through this Gate into the City . S. SIs a Consonant , and the 18th Letter in the Alphabet ; it was a Numeral amongst the Ancients , which signified Seven . It 's called a hissing Letter by reason of its Sound , and has met with a different Reception from the Ancients , some having been much for rejecting it , while others affected the Use of it . Pindar calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , adulterinam , and has avoided the Use of it almost in all his Verses ; Quintilian says , 't is rough and makes an ill Sound in the Conjunction of Words , which made it be often totally rejected , as dignu ' omnibu ' and the like are to be met with in Plautus and Terence . Some of the Latins also chang'd it into a T in Imitation of the Atheneans , saying Mertare for mersare , pultare for pulsare , &c. But others on the Contrary affected the Use of it every where , as Casinoenae for Camoenae , dusmosae for dumosae . And Quintilian says , that from Cicero's Time and so onward , they often doubled it in the Middle of Words , as in Caussa , Divissiones , &c. SABAZIA ; the Feasts of Bacchus ; see Bacchanalia . SABAZIUS ; Bacchus , or according to some , the Son of Bacchus . See Bacchus . SABATHUM ; the Sabbath ; the Jeros reckoned their Years by Weeks , the Seventh whereof was the Sabbathick Year , wherein it was not lawful to till the Ground , and their Slaves then were made free : They had also their Year of Jubilee or Remission , which was every 50th Year , or as some will have 49th ; insomuch that every Jubilee was also a Sabbathick Year , but more famous than the other , and the Years comprehending these Two Terms , i. e. the proceeding and following Jubilee were always comprized within the Number of Fifty , and then all Estates , and whatever had been alienated , returned to the Possession of the first Owner . SACERDOS ; a Heathen-Priest , whereof there were different Orders consecrated to the Service of several Deities : There was a Society of Priests named Luperci , who were engag'd in the Worship of Pan Lycaeus , and on his Festival-Day , ran stark naked through the City , with Thongs in their Hands , which were made of the Skin of a Goat , that they had sacrificed to their God , and with which they lash'd the Women , who willingly received the Blows out of a supersticious Belief they had , that the same contributed to make them fruitful . Hercules his Priests , called Potitii and Pinarii , were instituted by Hercules , they being taken out of those Two Noble Families in Evander's Time , because they had assisted Hercules at a Sacrifice which he offered to Jupiter , of the best Cow he had in his Herd . Fratres Arvales to the Number of 12 were appointed by Romulus to sacrifice to Ceres and Bacchus , and to pray to them to make the Earth fruitful ; Romulus was their Institutor . Curiones , they were Priests establish'd with Supream Power , as to Spiritual Matters , in the Curiae , to the Number of 30 , into which the Three Tribes of the People of Rome were at first divided : Numa added Two Priests more in every Parish , to assist the Curiones , and these he called Sacerdotes publici : The Curiones had the Tenths and Parish-Offerings allowed them for their Maintenance ; and this was called , aes Curionum , quod dabatur Curioni ob sacerdotium curionatûs , says Festus . Titii Sodales , the Titian Priests , to the Number of 25 , whom Titus Tatius introduced formerly to Rome , in order to retain somewhat of the Sabines Religion , as Tacitus says , L. 1. Annal. C. 7. However this Author seems to contradict himself when he attributes the Instituting of this Priesthood to Romulus , Titii Sodales faces Augustales subdidere , quod sacerdotium ut Romulus Tatio Regi , ita Caesar Tiberius Juliae genti sacravit . It may be said if Tatius instituted this Priesthood ; Romulus , after his Death , having made the Sabines and Romans coalesce into one Body , ordered these Priests to offer an Yearly Sacrifice in Honour of Tatius , King of the Sabines . Varro will have these Priests to have been called Titii from some Birds of that Name , from which they took Auguries : Titiae aves quas in auguriis certis Sodales Titii observare solebant . They dwelt without the City of Rome , from whence they observed the Augury of the said Birds . Flamines , Priests consecrated to the Worship of each particular Deity , every one of which bore the Name of his God , as Flamen Dialis , Martialis and Quirinalis , the Priests of Jupiter , Mars and Romulus . See Flamen . Salii , an Order of Priests instituted by Numa , who danced a Sacred Dance in Honour of Mars , carrying the Sacred Shields , named Ancilia , and striking upon them musically . This was a very honourable Priesthood at Rome , and held by the chiefest Men in the Empire . Augustales , 25 Priests instituted by the Emperor Tiberius , in Honour of Augustus , for whom they erected Temples and Altars , and instituted Sacrifices : The same was also done for other Emperors , who came afterwards to be deified thro' Flattery , for we find there were such as they called Sodales Flavii , Adrianales , Aeliani , Antonini , &c. SACRIFICIA ; Sacrifices ; they did not anciently sacrifice Animals , if we believe Porphyry , but the Fruits of the Earth , or Perfumes which were altogether bloodless Sacrifices . Porphyry in his Books concerning Abstinence , treats of this Matter at large ; he says , upon the Relation of Theophrastus , that the Egyptians were the first who made an Offering of the First fruits to their Deity , and not of Incense and Perfume , much less of Animals , but of plain Herbs , which are the first Productions of the Earth . These first Sacrifices were consumed by Fire , and thence come those Greek Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifie to sacrifice , &c. They afterwards burnt Perfumes called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to pray . They did not begin to sacrifice Animals till they had first eaten some Herbs or Fruits , that ought to be offered upon the Altar . Theophrastus adds , that before the sacrificing of Beasts , besides the Offerings made of Herbs and Fruits of the Earth ; the Sacrifices of Libations were very common when they poured out Water , Honey , Oyl and Wine ; and these were called Nephalia , Melitosponda , Elaeosponda , and Oenosponda . Ovid says , that the very Name of Victim imported , that the same was not killed till Victories were obtained over the Enemy ; and that that of Hostia denoted that Hostilities had been committed : In short , while Men yet lived upon Pulse , they minded not the offering of Beasts in Sacrifice , since the Law of Sacrificing required that some Part of them should be eaten , Ante Deos homini quod conciliare valeret , Far erat , & puri lucida mica Salis. Qvid adds a fabulous Narration to this Historical Truth , viz. that Ceres was the first that sacrificed a Hog , because he had spoiled the Corn : The same Poet in another Place brings in Pythagoras speaking against this Slaughtering of Beasts , whether the same were designed for Food or Sacrifice , he makes him say , that it might be very pardonable to sacrifice a Hog to Ceres , and a Goat to Bacchus , because of the Havock , made by those Animals in the Corn and Vineyards , but it must be extream Cruelty to offer innocent Sheep , and Oxen that are so useful for Tillage , though Men endeavoured to conceal their Fault in vain , under a Pretence of the Worship of the Gods. Nec satis est quod tale nefas committitur , ipsos Inscripsere Deos sceleri ; Numenque supernum Caede laboriferi credunt gaudere juvenci . Horace also gives us to understand that the purest and plainest Way of appeasing the Gods , was to offer them Flower and Salt , and some Odoriferous Herbs . Te nihil attinet Tentare multâ caede bidentium ... Mollibit aversos Penates Farre pio & saliente micà , Servius observes they threw Flower and Salt upon the Victims , the Fire and the Knives ; for they roasted the Corn , and then mixed Salt therewith , reducing the whole into salted Flower or Meal and this anciently was Mens Food , and the Matter of the ancient Sacrifices , which they sometimes continued to celebrate apart after the Instituting of Sanguinary Sacrifices , which was never used by the Ancients . Not but that Noah sacrificed Animals at his coming out of the Ark , as Moses ordered Sanguinary Sacrifices to be made at the Promulgation of the Law ; but when Moses published the Law , all the World was overspread with Idolatry , and 't is very probable that the Worship of false Deities was grown very common even before the Deluge . And thus it was convenient to offer Sanguinary Sacrifices to God , in order to hinder Men from doing the same to Idols or worshipping Beasts . The Example of Abel may be objected herein , of whom the Scripture seems to say , that he sacrificed the best and fattest of his Lambs unto God from the Beginning of the World , but 't is much more probable that he only offered his Lambs to God , without killing them ; and Grotius has made it appear , that since Sacrifices were offered only of such things as were in use among Men , it is by no means probable , that Abel offered unto God the Flesh of Animals , which Men did not yet make use of for their Food . That which Flutarch calls Immolation was the Ceremony of throwing the salted Flower , called Mola Salsa , and Wine upon the Victim before he was slain ; Macrobius says , that the first Sacrifices of the Egyptians had nothing that was bloody in them , and that when they were even necessitated to receive the Worship of Serapis and Saturn , to whom Victims were to be sacrificed , they would not allow their Temples to be built within the City . The most common Victims were Sheep , Lamb , Oxen , Cows and Bulls , because these were Mens most usual Food : Ovid observes that Perseus sacrificed Horses to the Sun ; the Greeks an Hind to Diana , and the Arabians Dogs ; and that an Ass was sacrificed to Priapus : He then goes on to Birds , which he says were offered in Sacrifice to the Gods , in Revenge for the Injuries they sometimes did them , or the Displeasure they conceived at their Discovering their Secrets by divers sorts of Auguries : Amongst the Birds that were sacrificed , there are no other mentioned than Doves : Goslings and Cocks were offered in Sacrifice to none but Nox , and that even in the Night-time . The most remarkable of all the Pagan Sacrifices were those wherein Men were offered . Pausanias says , that Lycaon , the second of that Name King of Arcadia , built the first City in Greece , which he called Lycosura , that he there sacrificed Men to Jupiter ; and that from thence they took occasion to say , that he made that God eat Humane Flesh ; who to punish him for the said Crime , transformed him into a Wolf. Porphyry says , that these Humane Immolations continued in Arcadia till the Time of Theophrastus , that they also spread themselves into Peloponesus , and that they were abolished by Lycurgus at Sparta who changed this barbarous Custom , and brought the People to be content with the Blood of some young Men , that were whipped for this Purpose . Pausanias speaks of an annual Sacrifice made to Diana Triclaria of a young Boy and Girl by the Oracle's Command in order to expiate the incestuous Familiarity that passed between a Virgin Priestess of this Temple and a young Man. Strabo gives an Account of the several Ways used by the Gauls in Respect to Humane Sacrifices , and says , that at Leucadia , in order to expiate the publick Sins , and avert the Misfortunes wherewith they were menaced , they every Year threw some Body down head-long from an high Rock , after they had first tied a great many Feathers and live Birds to him to keep him up in the Air , and that they received him below as gently as could be , for which End they made a Ring with their small Boats : Dionysius of Hallicarnassus says , that there were Humane Sacrifices offered to Saturn in the first Ages , not only at Tyre and Carthage , but also in Italy ; that Hercules abolished the said Custom , by perswading the People to substitute the Effigies of Men instead of real Men , which they were wont to tie together to the Number of 30 and throw into the Tiber : And this was done afterwards on the Ides of May. Plutarch in his Book of Superstition treats of these Sacrifices offered to Saturn : The Fathers and the Mothers sacrificed their own Children and those that had none bought some : They imposed a Fine upon such as could not forbear shedding Tears at so horrible a Sight , play'd upon Flutes and beat Drums , that so the Cries of those innocent Victims might not be heard : The same Historian in his Questiones Romanae , asks , why the Romans has forbid the People of Blatonae to offer Humane Sacrifices any more , seeing they had themselves but a few Years before buried two Men and two Women alive , viz. Two Greeks and as many Gauls ? To which he answers , 't is not allowable to sacrifice Men to God ; but that it was not the same Thing in respect to the Genii or Daemons , whose evil Designs they thought to avert by such Sacrifices . Plutarch says , when Gelon , King of Sicily , had overcome the Carthaginians , he would not grant them a Peace , but upon Condition that they should no longer offer their Children in Sacrifice to Saturn : This barbarous Custom was not disused at Rome , according to Pliny , till the Year 657 , from the Building thereof . Porphyry in his Second Book concerning Abstinence , makes a long Enumeration of the Places where they formerly offered Human Sacrifices , viz. Rhodes , Cyprus , Egypt , Phoenicia , Arabia , Thrace , Athens , and Megalopolis : And he adds upon the Credit of Pallas the Historian , that the Emperor Adrian did almost abolish these abominable Sacrifices throughout the Empire ; and he assures us , that as to Egypt , King Amasis was the first who forbad Humane Sacrifices , according to Manetho , and that the Representations of Men made in Wax were substituted in the room of them . Macrobius says , that at the Feasts called Compitalia , they sacrificed Children to the Lares , and their Mother Mania , because Apollo had commanded that Heads should be offered to them ; and that Brutus the Consul , after the Expulsion of the Tarquins , offered the Heads of Garleek and Poppy instead of those of Children unto them : He says also , that the Pelasgi arriving in Italy , introduced a Custom thither of offering Humane Sacrifices to Pluto and Saturn , till such time as Hercules prevailed with their Descendants to sacrifice the Effigies of Men made of Clay , called Oscilla , Sigilla , to Pluto , and Wax-Tapers to Saturn , instead of Men ; for the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a Man and a lighted Taper . The Pagans , says Vigenere , had Three sorts of Sacrifices , viz. Publick , Private and Foreign : The Publick ones were performed at the Charge of the Publick for the Good of the State , to render Thanks unto the Gods for some signal Favour , or to pray unto them for averting the Misfortunes and other Calamities wherewith a People or City were menaced or afflicted : The Private Sacrifices were made by each Family ; of such sort were those of the Family of Clodia done for some particular Persons of it , and at their Charge , whereunto they many times obliged their Heirs . Plautus also makes a Servant named Ergasilus , who had found a Kettle full of Gold , to say , that Jupiter had sent him so much Riches , without obliging him to offer any Sacrifice , Sine sacris hereditatem sum adeptus effertissimam , I have got a good Inheritance without being obliged to go the Charge of a private Sacrifice . Foreign Sacrifices were so named when the Tutelary Gods of Cities and conquered Provinces were brought to Rome , together with their Mysteries and Ceremonies . They were offered either for the Benefit of the Living , or Good of the Dead ; these last , according to Festus , were called , Humana sacra , or humanum sacrificium quod mortui causâ fiebat : For the Ancients , as the Papists do now , had their Feast of the Dead in February , as Cicero says ; Februario mense , qui tunc extremus anni mensis erat , mortuis parentari voluerunt . The Matter of which the Sacrifices consisted , were , as before said , the Fruits of the Earth , or Animals , whose Flesh and Entrails they sometimes presented to the Gods , and at other times contented themselves to offer them only the Animal Power of the Victims , as Virgil makes Entellus do , who sacrificed a Bull to Eryx for the Death of Dares , and so gave Soul for Soul. Hanc tibi , Eryx , meliorem animam pro morte Daretis Persolvo . The Sacrifices varied according to the Diversity of Gods , worshipped by the Ancients ; for there were those that were offered to the Coelestial , Infernal , Marine , Aerial and Terrestrial Gods , to the first of which they sacrificed white Victims of an odd Number ; to the second , black ones , with a Libation of pure Wine and warm Milk , which were poured into the Gutters with the Victim's Blood ; to the third they sacrificed black and white ones on the Sea-side , and threw their Entrails as far as they could into the Water , and poured some Wine on ; .... Candentem in littore taurum Constituam ante ar as voti reus , extaque salsos Porrtciam in fluctus , & vina liquentia fundam ; To the fourth they sacrificed white Victims , and raised Altars to them in the same Manner as to the Coelestial Gods : To the fifth they only offered Wine and Honey . As for the Gods of the Air , they kindled a Fire upon their Altars where the Body of the Victim was burnt , the same being powder'd with salt Paste and Incense . In chusing of the Victim , it was required it should be found and whole , without any blemish or Imperfection , his Tail was not to be too small at the End , his Tongue not black , nor Ears cleft , as Servius observes upon those Verses in the Aeneid , Totidem lectas de more bidentes . Idest , ne habeant caudam aculeatam , nec linguam ●gram , nec aurem fissam : And those Bulls were not to be such as had drawn in the Yoak . When the Victim was pitched upon , they gilded his Forehead and Horns , especially if they were Bulls , Heifers and Cows : Et statuam ante ar as aur atâ fronte juvencum . Macrobius , L. 1. Saturn . recites an Order of the Senate , whereby the Decemviri at the Solemnizing of the Ludi Apollinares , were ordered to sacrifice an Ox with gilded Horns , and Two white Goats with gilded Horns likewise to Apollo , and a Cow also with gilt Horns to Latona : They adorned their Heads with a Woollen Infula , from whence hung down two Rows of Chaplets with twisted Ribands ; and in the middle of the Body a kind of a Stole , that was pretty large , and hung down on both sides : The lesser Victims were only adorned with Bundles of Flowers and Garlands , together with white Tufts or Garlands . The Victims being thus made ready , were brought before the Altar , and this Action was exprest by the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , agere , ducere : The Victim was called Agonia , and those that conducted it Agones . The lesser Victims were not lead in a String , but were only conducted to the Place by driving them gently before them ; whereas the greater ones were brought in an Halter to the Place of Sacrifice : The Victim was not to struggle , or refuse to go , for the Resistance made by it , was taken for an ill Augury , the Sacrifice being required to be free : The Victim being brought before the Altar , was examined again and view'd very circumspectly , in order to see whether there was any defect in it ; and this Action was called Probatio hostiarum & exploratio . Then the Priest being clad in his Sacerdotal Habit , and accompanied with the Sacrificers and other Attendants , and being washed and purified according to the Ceremonies prescribed them , of which we have already spoken , began the Sacrifice with making a loud Confession of his Unworthiness , acknowledging himself to be guilty of divers Sins , for which he begged Pardon of the Gods , hoping that without their having regard thereunto , they would be pleased to grant him his Requests . The Hebrews made also a like general Confession , with this difference , that the Pagans confessed the Frailty of Mankind , and owned their Faults ; but the others consisted in a Confession of the Greatness of God , which was accompanied with Hymns play'd upon Musical Instruments ; Cum Dominum laudare coepissent , & dicere : Consitemini Domino quoniam bonus , quoniam in saeculum misericordia ejus , Paralipom . 2. C. 5. This Confession being over , the Priest cried aloud , Hoc age , compose your selves and mind your Sacrifice ; and presently a kind of an Usher holding a Rod in his Hand , called Commentaculum , went thro the Temple , and made all those withdraw who were not instructed in the Mysteries of Religion , or such as were excommunicated : For the Custom of the Greeks , from whom the Romans borrowed theirs , was that the Priest coming to the Altar should ask aloud , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Who is here ? The People answered , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Many good Persons . Then the Usher or Verger went thro' the Temple , crying , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; that is , Away with the Wicked ; or else , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Away with the Prophane . The Romans commonly made use of these Words , Nocentes , profani abscedite . All those who were driven out of the Temples among the Greeks , were comprehended under these general Words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , &c. Ovid comprizes a great many of those who were forbidden to assist at the Mysteries of the Gods in these Verses , L. 2. Fast . Innocui veniant : procul binc , procul impius esto Frater , & inpartus mater acerba suos : Cui pater est vivax : quimatris digerit annos , Quae premit invisam socrus amica nurum . Tantalidae fratres absint , & Jasonis uxor , Et quae ruricolis semina tosta dedit : Et soror & Progne , Tereusque duabus iniquus , Et quicunque suas per scelus auget opes . We understand by these Verses in general , that there were two sorts of Persons , who were forbidden to assist at Sacrifices , viz. The Prophane , that is , such as were not yet instructed in the Worship of their false Deities , and those who had committed some enormous Crime , as to kill or strike a Father or Mother : They had some kind of Sacrifices in Greece , whereat it was not allowed Virgins and Slaves to be present . The Priest at Cheronaea with a Whip in his Hand , stood at the Gate of the Temple of Matuta , and with a loud Voice forbad the Etolian Slaves to enter in : Those among the Magi , who had Red Spots in their Faces , must never draw near the Altars , as Pliny says , L. 30. C. 2. no more than those must do among the ancient Germans , who had lost their Shield in a Conflict ; so also among the Scythians , he that had not killed an Enemy in Battle must not come : The Roman Ladies were to assist at the Sacrifices with Vails on . When prophane and excommunicated Persons were withdrawn , they cried , Favete linguis , or animis , and pascite linguam , to require Silence and Attention during the Sacrifice : The Egyptians for the same End were wont to expose the Statue of Harpocrates , the God of Silence , whom they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . As for the Romans , they placed the Statue of the Goddess Angeronia upon the Altar of Volupia , the said Goddess having her Mouth sealed up , to intimate that Men ought to be attentive both in Body and Mind at the Mysteries of Religion , and submit thereunto : In the mean time the Priest bleft the Water , in order to sprinkle it with the ordinary Ceremonies , either to throw the Wood-Ashes into it , that had been used in burning the Sacrifice , or to extinguish the Taeda or Sacrificial Torch therein . He first sprinkled the Altars , and then all the Peo-with this Lustral Water , while the Chorus of Musicians sung Hymns in Honour of the Gods : Then they perfumed the Altars , Statues of the Gods and Victims with Incense , and the Priest turning his Face to the East , and laying hold on the Horns of the Altar , read the Prayers out of the Book of Ceremonies , and began them with Janus and Vesta , as believing there could be no access had to the other Gods but by their Interposition : They also offered them Wine and Incense before all the rest . The Emperor Antoninus , surnamed Heliogabalus , ordered that the Preface of those Prayers should be addrest to the God Heliogabalus , as Lampridius says in his Life . Domitian would also have them begin with addressing themselves to Pallas , whose Son he called himself , as Philostratus says : Nevertheless the Romans restored this Honour to Janus and Vesta , which was allowed them from all Antiquity . After this Preface addrest to Janus and Vesta , the Person that officiated began a long Prayer , which he directed to the God to whom the Sacrifice was made ; and afterwards to all the rest of the Gods , whose chief Vertues he recounted , and whom he pray'd to be propitious and favourable to those for whom the Sacrifice was offered , according to the Institution of Orpheus , who ordered that in all Prayers they should summarily touch upon the principal Vertues of the Gods , and that at last they should be entreated to assist the Empire , Emperors , chief Ministers , particular Persons , and generally to relieve all the Necessities of the Publick . This is that which Virgil , L. 8. Aeneid . has religiously observed in the Prayer , which he makes the Salii put up to Hercules , adding after having recounted his glorious Actions , Salve , vera Jovis proles , decus addite Divis , Et nos & tua dexter adi pede sacra secundo . Apuleius makes a Prayer to the Goddess Isis , consisting of Thanksgiving , for her having restored unto him his former Shape , and which I shall relate here for the Benefit of the curious Reader . Tu quidem sancta & humani generis sospitatrix perpetua , semper fovendis mortalibus munifica , dulcem matris affectionem miserorum casibus tribuis , nec dies , nec quies ulla , ac ne momentum quidem tenue tuis transcurris beneficiis otiosum , quâ mari , terrâque protegas homines , & depulsis vitae procellis salutarem porrigas dexteram , quâfatorum etiam inextricabiliter contorta retractas licia , & fortunae tempestates mitigas , & stellarum varios meatus cohibes . Te superi colunt , observant inferi , tu rotas orbem , luminas Solem , regis Mundum , calcas Tartarum , tibi respondent sidera , redeunt tempora , gaudent Numina , serviunt elementa , tuo nutu spirant flamina , nutriunt nubila , germinant semina , crescunt gramina . Tuam Majestatem perborrescunt aves coelo meantes , ferae montibus errantes , serpentes solo latentes , belluae ponto natantes . At ego referendis laudibus tuis exilis ingenio , & adhibendis Sacrificiis tenuis patrimonio : Nec mihi vocis ubertas ad dicenda quae de tuâ Majestate sentio , sufficit ; nec ora mille , linguaeque totidem , vel indefessi sermonis aeternaseries . Ergo quod solum potest religiosus quidem , sed p●●per , alioqum efficere curabo , divinos tuos vultus numenque sanctissimum intra pectoris mei secreta conditum porpetuò custodiens imaginabor . These Prayers were usually made standing , sometimes with a low , and sometimes with a loud Voice , unless it were at the Sacrifices of the Dead , when they were performed sitting : Multis dum precibus Jovem salutat Stans summos resupinus usque in ungues . Mart. L. 12. Epigr. 78. And Virgil , L. 9. Aeneid . — Luco tum fortè parentis Pilumni Turnus sacratá valle sedebat . There was a kind of an Oration made with the Prayers for the Prosperity of the Emperor and Government , as Apuleius L. 11. of his Golden Ass informs us , After , says he , the Procession was come back to the Temple of the Goddess Isis , one of the Priests , called Grammateus , standing up before the Door of the Quire , brought together all the Pastophori , and getting up to a high Place like a Pulpit , took his Book and read several Orations aloud , and made Prayers for the Emperor , Senate , Roman Knights and People , adding some Things by way of Instruction in Religion : Tunc ex iis , quem cuncti Grammateum vocabant , pro fo●ibus assistens , coetu Pastophorum ( quod sacro-sancti Collegii nomen est ) velut in concionem vocato , indidem de sublimi suggestu , de libro , de litteris faustâ voce praefatus Principi magno , Senatuique , Equiti , totique populo , nauticis navibus , &c. These Ceremonies being ended the chief Sacrificer being set down , and the rest of them standing , the Magistrates or private Persons who offered Sacrifice , came before him and presented him with the first Fruits and Victime , and made sometimes a short Discourse or kind of Complement , as we find Homer makes Vlysses do , when he presented the High Priest Chryses with Iphigenia Agamemnon's Daughter to be sacrificed . I come to you , said he , in Agamemnon my Master's Name , who gives his Daughter a Sacrifice to Apollo , whose Displeasure the Greeks have but too much felt , in order to appease him . These Words being over , he delivered her into his Hands , and Chryses received her : We have also such another Speech in Lucian , which he makes Phalaris his Embassador deliver to the Priests at Delphi , as he made them a Present from him of a brasen Bull , that for Workmanship was a Master-piece . As every one came to present his Offering , he went to wash his Hands in a Place appointed in the Temple for that Purpose , that he might the better crepare himself for the Sacrifice he was to make , and to thank the Gods for being pleased to accept of the Victims . Lastly , When the Offering was made the Priest that officiated , perfumed the Victims with Incense , and sprinkled them with Lustral Water ; and having washed his Hands , and got up again to the Altar , he prayed to the God whom he presented the Sacrifice to , with a loud Voice , that he would accept of those Offerings , and be pleased with the Victims he went to sacrifice to him , for the publick Good , and for such and such Things in particular : Thus the Priest Chryses , in Homer , L. 1. Iliad . when he had received Iphigenia , and the other Sacrifices , lift up his Hands to Heaven , and made loud Prayers to Apollo , earnestly beseeching him to pardon the Greeks , and accept of his Petitions . In the close of the Offertory and Prayer made by the Priests to the Gods , he came down the Steps of the Altar , and from the Hand of one of his Assistants received the Sacred Paste called Mola salsa , that was made of Barley or Wheat Flour , mixed with Salt and Water , which he threw upon the Head of the Victim , sprinkling a little Wine upon it , and this was called Immolatio , quasi molae illatio , being as it were the Diffusion of this Paste : Mola salsa , says Festus , vocatur far tostum & sale sparsum , quòd eo molito hostiae aspergantur . Virgil has exprest this Ceremony in several parts of his Poem ; one of which take from Aeneid . 2. Jamque dies infanda aderat mihi sacra parari , Et salsaefruges , & circam tempora vittae . Upon which Servius says , that the Priest scattered little bits of this Paste upon the Head of the Victim , the Altars where the Sacred Fire burnt , and Knives , as by way of Consecration . The Priest having scattered the Crumbs of this salted Paste upon the Head of the Victim , which made the first part of the Consecration ; he took some Wine in a Vessel called Simpulum , which was a kind of a Cruel ; and having tasted it himself first , and then made his Assistants do the same , to shew that they partaked of the Sacrifice , he poured it between the Horns of the Victim , pronouncing these Words of Consecration , Mactus hoc vino inferio esto ; that is , Let this Victim be improved and honoured by this Wine , that it may be the more pleasing to the Gods : I have explained the Word Mactus elsewhere , which you may see : This done , they pulled off the Hair from between the Horns of the Victim , and threw them into the Fire , as Virgil says , Et summas carpens media inter cornua setas , Ignibus imponit sacris . He then commanded the Sacrificer , who asked him Agon ' , Shall I strike ? To knock down the Victim with a great Blow on the Head with a Hammer or Ax ; and presently another of the Assistants named Popa , thrust a Knife into his Throat , while another received the Blood of the Animal , that gushed out , wherewith the Priest sprinkled the Altar . Supponunt alii cultro● , tepidumque cruorem Suscipiunt pateris . Virg. When the Victim was slain , they flead him , if the same were not a Burnt-offering , which was burnt Skin and all : They took the Flesh off of the Head , and then adorning it with Garlands and Flowers , fasten'd it to the Pillars of the Temples , as well as the Skins , as Ensigns of Religion , which they carried about in Procession in some publick Calamity ; and this we learn from that Passage in Cicero against Piso : Ecquid recordaris cùm omni totius provinciae pecore compulso , pellium nomine , omnem quaestum illum domesticum paeternumque renovasti ? And again from this other in Festus : Pellom habere Hercules fingitur , ut homines cultûs antiqui admoneantur : Lugentes quoque diebus luctûs in pellibus sunt . Not but that the Priests oftentimes wore the Skins of the Victims , and that others went to sleep upon them in the Temples of Aescu●●pius and Faunus , that they might receive favourable Responses in their Dreams , or be cured of their Maladies , as Virgil says , L. 7. Aen. v. 87. — Et caesarum ovium sub nocte silenti Pellibus incubuit strais , somnosque petivit : Multa modis simulacra videt volitantia miris , Et varias audit voces , fruiturque Deorum Colloquio , atque imis Acheronta affatur Avernis . Hic & tum pater ipse petens responsa Latinus , Centum lanigeras mactabat ritè bidentes , Atque harum effultus tergo , stratisque jacebat Velleribus . And Capadox , a Merchant that dealt in Slaves complains in that Comedy of Plautus , entituled , Curculio , that having lain in Aesculapius his Temple , he saw that God in his Dream remove far from him , which made him resolve to leave it , as having no hopes left of a Cure , Migrare certu'st jam nunc è fano foras , Quando Aesculapî ita sentio sententiam : Vt qui me nihili faciat , nec salvum velit . They opened the Victim's Entrails , and after they had circumspectly view'd them in order to draw good or bad Presages therefrom , according to the Art of the Auruspices ; they floured them with Meal , and sprinkled them with Wine , and made a Present of them to the Gods , reddebant exta Diis , by throwing them into the Fire in small bits boiled or parboiled . Thus Alexander Neapolitanus , L. 4. C. 17. speaks of it : As soon as the Entrails were floured over , he put them into Basons upon the Altars of the Gods , sprinkling them with Wine , and perfuming them with Incense , and then threw them into the Fire that was upon the Altar . And this made the Entrails to be called Porriciae , quae in arae foco ponebantur , Diisque porrigebantur : Insomuch , that this ancient Form of Speech , porricias inferre signified to present the Entrails : Ignis , says Solinus , in hanc congeriem adponitur , cùm poricias intulerint . They often also sprinkled the Entrails with Oil , as we read , Aen. 6. Et solida imponit taurorum viscera flammis , Pingue super oleum fundens ardentibus extis ; And sometimes with Milk and the Blood of the Victim , particularly in the Sacrifices of the Dead ; which we learn from Stacius , Theb. L. 6. Spumantesque mero paterae verguntur , & atri Sanguinis , & rapti gratissima cymbia lactis . The Entrails being burnt , and all the other Ceremonies finished , they believed the Gods to be fully satisfied , and that they could not fail to find their Vows accomplished , which they exprest by this Verb Litare , that is , all is finish'd , and well done ; whereas non Litare on the contrary intimated there was something wanting for the Perfection of the Sacrifice , and that the Gods were not appeased . Suetonius speaking of Julius Caesar , says he could not sacrifice one favourable Victim on the Day he was slain in the Senate ; Caesar victimis caesis litare non potuit , that is , says Macrobius , sacrificio facto placare numen . The Priest afterwards dismist the People with these Words , I licet , which were also made use of at the End of Funeral Solemnities and Comedies for dismissing the People , as you may see in Terence and Plautus : The Greeks made use of this Expression upon the same account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the People answered feliciter : Then they made a Sacred Feast of the Flesh of the offered Victims ; an Account of which is given under the Word Epulum . From what has been said , you may see , that the Sacrifices consisted of Four principal Parts ; the first of which was called Libatio , or the pouring a little Wine upon the Victim ; the second Immolatio , when after they had scattered the Crumbs of salted Paste thereon , they killed it ; the third Redditio , when they offered the Entrails to the Gods ; and the fourth was called Litatio , when the Sacrifice was perfected and accomplished , without any Fault : Among the publick Sacrifices , there was one sort called Stata , fixed , immovable , which was annually performed on the same Day , and other extraordinary ones named Indicta , because they were appointed extraordinarily upon some important Occasion : You 'll find these Sacrifices described in their Alphabetical order , or under the Months of the Year . SACROS ; Arabian Weights consisting of an Ounce , worth Seven Denarii . SAGUM ; a sort of Coat or Habit for Soldiers , which the Greeks and Romans used , and was peculiar to the Gauls , according to the Testimony of Varro and Diodorus Siculus : It was made of Wool , and of a Square Form ; they had one for Winter and another for Summer . SALACIA ; the Wife of Neptune , the God of the Sea , according to the Poets . SALAPITIUM ; Die magni Salicipplum disertum , Catul. Epigr. 54. Some said it ought to have been called Salaputium , others Salpiticium , and some Saliiputum . Vossius in his Comment upon Pomponius Mela , declares himself in favour of Salicippium ; but he forsakes it for Salapicium , and thereupon informs us that Salappita , in the best Glossaries signifies a Blow or Buffet ; and hence it was that the Buffoons , who received a thousand Blows upon their Heads and Faces , in order to divert the Company , were called Salpitones , salvitones , and salutiones : He took these Words to be derived from the Greek Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies to sound a Trumpet , and that the Buffoons who suffered themselves to be buffetted as aforesaid , were called Salpittones , i. e. Trumpeters , because that like Trumpeters they blew out their Cheeks as much as they could , that so the Blows they received might make the more noise , and afford greater Diversion ; from this Remark he deduces the Etymology of Buffoon ; for he pretends that the Title of Buffoon was not given to those , who to make others laugh , acted and said a thousand Fooleries , but upon account among other things , that they suffered themselves to be struck on the Face ; and to the end that the Blow might make the more noise , they blew out their Cheeks as much as they could . SALARIA ; one of the Gates of old Rome , so called because Salt was brought thro' it into the City ; it was named also Quirinalis , Agonalis and Collina . SALII ; they were the Priests ' of Mars ; they wore round Bonnets on their Heads , with Two Corners standing up , and a particoloured Tunick : They also wore a kind of a Coat of Arms , of which nothing could be seen but the Edges , which was a Purple-coloured Band fastned with Copper Buckles , carrying a small Rod in the Right-hand , and a little Buckler in the Left : These Salii confisted of young Noble Men , of whom there were Two very ancient Colleges in Rome : They began their Ceremonies with Sacrifices , and so we find a Trivet placed near a Salian upon a Medal , which Trivet was commonly made use of at Sacrifices . When the Sacrifices were over , they walked along the Streets , one while dancing together , other whiles separately at the Sound of some Wind-musick ; they used a great many Gestures and set Postures , striking musically upon one anothers Bucklers with their Rods , and singing Hymns in Honour of Janus , Mars , Juno and Minerva , who were answered by a Chorus of Virgins drest like themselves , that were made choise of to assist at that Solemnity . Authors give divers Originalls to this Word , those who are for having the same to have been instituted before Romulus , say , that the Salii were so called from one Salius of Arcadia whom Aeneas brought from Mantinea into Italy ; where he taught the Youth of the Country a sort of Dance which they performed in Arms , called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Critolaus will have it to proceed from one Saon , who transported the Dii Penates from Samothracia to Lavinium , and instituted this sacred Dance ; but Varro says , that the Salii took their Name a Saltando and Saliendo , from the Dances and Capers they made : There were Two sorts of Salii , viz. Salii Palatini , and Collini : The Institution of the first is owing to Numa , according to Livy and Dionysius of Hallicarnassus , who appointed Twelve of them to attend the Service of Mars upon Mount Palatine ; the Occasion of this Institution was that the City of Rome being afflicted with a great Plague in Numa's Reign , he made his People believe , that a Brass-shield was sent him from Heaven , as a sure Pledge of the Gods Protection , and Affection to the Romans . He assured them that the Nymph Egeria and the Muses advised him to keep it carefully , the Fate of the Empire depending upon it ; and to the end that it might not be stolen , he caused Veturius Mammurius to make Eleven more so like it , that the sacred Shield could never be distinguished from the rest . Thus Numa erected a Colledge of Twelve Priests taken out of the Patritian Order , to whom he entrusted the Care of those Bucklers , which he laid up in Mars his Temple , and which were carried yearly with Dancing and Capering thro' the City at the Feast of Mars . This Priesthood was very august in Rome , and officiated by the chief Persons in the Empire , who were assumed into the Number of the Twelve : For we read in History that several Great Captains among the Romans made themselves of the Order of the Salii , such as Appius Claudius , the Emperor Titus , Antoninus and Scipio Africanus , who , Livy says , left the Army because he was of the Order of the Salii , and that their Festival Day drew near ; and this was the Reason that the Army continued for some time incamped at the Heliespont , till the Return of Scipio who staied in some Place in order to perform his Devotion on the Day of the said Feast . Stativa deinde ad Heliespontum aliquandiu habuerunt , quia dies fortè quibus Ancylia moventur , religiosi ad iter inciderant : iidem dies P. Scipionem propiore etiam religione , quia Salius erat , disjunxerant ab exercitu , causaque & is ipse morae erat dum consequeretur . The Salians called Collini were also to the Number of Twelve instituted by Tullius Hostilius , and all of the Patrician Order ; for the said King fighting against the Fidenates , as Livy says , and finding he had the Worst of it , made a Vow to Mars that he would increase the Number of the Salii , if he won the Victory , who when he had so done , created Twelve Salians more . SALINAE , Salt-houses . Pliny says , that Ancus Martius was the first that erected Salt-houses near Ostia towards the Tiber's Mouth ; Rex Ancus Salinas primus instituit . There were Granaries of Salt at Rome which stood near the Gate called Trigemina . SALTATIO ; a Dance ; Lucian in his Dialogue concerning Dancing , says , 't is as ancient as the World , and took it's Original with Love ; witness , adds he , the various Motions of the Stars and the different Conjunctions of those fixed and wandring Bodies ; 't is from the Motion of the Heavens and their Harmony that this Divine Art took it's Origin , which has been improved in Time : It 's said , that Rhea was the first who took Delight in this Exercise , and that she taught it her Priests both in Creet and Phrygia ; and this Invention was not useless to them , for by Leaping and Dancing they saved Jupiter's Life , whom his Father intended to devour , insomuch , that the King of the Heavens owed his Safety to Dancing ; but in those Times it was a Military Exercise , which consisted in striking their Swords and Javelins upon their Shields : Pyrrhus invented the Pyrrhica , which was a Dance performed in Arms : The Lacedaemonians , after they had learnt this Art of Castor and Pollux ; improved it with that Care , that they never went to War without dancing to the Flute , insomuch , that it may be said they owed part of their Glory to Dancing ; and their Youth accustomed themselves as much to the Exercise of Dancing as they did to that of Arms , for a Player upon the Flute fixing himself in the Midst of them , began the Motion with Piping and Dancing , and they followed him making a Thousand warlike Postures , in good order : The same Thing was practised at the Dance called Hormus , which was a Mixture composed of Boys and Girls , wherein the Boys lead the Dance with manly and warlike Postures , and the Girls followed with a gentler and more modest Pace , with a Design to compose a Harmony of Strength and Moderation : They had also another Dance which they performed bare-foot , to say nothing of that which Homer represents in Achilles his Shield , wherein Daedalus instructed the fair Ariadne , nor of the Caperers and great Dancers that went before , who cut dangerous Capers : The Thessalians esteemed it so much , that their chief Magistrates borrowed the Name from it , and called themselves Proorquestres , that is , those who lead the Dance , for this Inscription was to be met with under their Statues , as well as that , To the Honour of such an one , for having danced well in Fight , that is , for having been valliant in Battel . They offered no Sacrifice at Delos without a Dance , and here they had young Boys , the Chief whereof lead a Dance by the Sound of the Flute and Harp : But what need we speak of the Greeks since the Indians themselves worship the Sun , not by kissing their Hands , but dancing , as if thereby they meant to imitate the Motion of that admirable Planet , and they have no other Divine Worship , since that same is performed at Sun-setting and Rising : The Ethiopians went dancing to Battle , and before they let fly their Arrows , which were set in order about their Heads in the Form of Sun-beams , they leaped and danced to terrifie the Enemy ; let us now go into Egypt , where the Story of Proteus represents an excellent Dancer , making a Thousand different Postures , and who with his supple Body and Ingenuity of Mind knew how to counterfeit and imitate every thing . The Three Sorts of noblest Dances , are the Cordacismus , Syncinnis , and Emmaelia , who took their Names from the Satyrs . I 'll pass by several other sorts of Dances with their Names and Authors , says Lucian , my Design being no other than to shew the Pleasure and Benefit that may be got by this Exercise , especially , since the Time of Augustus . I have not spoken of the Phrygian Dance , which was done for Debauchery , where you might see the Peasants jumping and tumbling about while the Flute play'd , and the same is a painful and laborious Dance , still practised in the Country . SALUS , Livy mentions the Goddess Salus ; by it was meant the Publick Weal : Aedes , Cereris Salutis , de caelo tactae . SANCTUS or SANCUS and SANGUS , and SEMO-SANCTUS and FIDIUS . Ovid informs us , that all these Names meant one Thing , and that this was a God peculiar to the Sabines , which they communicated to the Romans : Quaerebam Nonas Sancto , Fidio-ne referrem , An tibi , Semo Pater ; tunc mihi Sanctus ait Cuicumque ex istis dederis , ego munus habebo ; Numina ternafero , sic voluêre Cures : Hunc igitur veteres donarunt aede Sabini , Inque Quirinali constituere jugo . St. Augustine L. 18. de Civ . Dei. C. 9. believed that he was the first King of the Sabines , who was communicated to the Romans , he having been deified after his Death . Varro and Festus believed the Contrary , and that he was the same God as Hercules : These are Varro's Words : Putabant hunc esse Sanctum à Sabinâ linguâ , & Herculem à Graecâ ; and for Festus he says : Fit sacrificium Herculi aut Sanco , qui scilicet idem est Deus . This Contradiction may be removed in the same manner as that concerning the Father of Picus , which some said was Stercetius : They often gave unto Kings the very Names of the Gods ; and so Stercetius was called Saturn , and Sanchus Hercules , as Encas was also named Jupiter : Dionysius of Halicarnassus shews how the Sabines were originally descended from the Lacaedemonians : The Name also of Sabines came from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , colere : Livy likewise mentions the God Sancus : In old Inscriptions these Words are to be met with , Semoni Sanco Deo Fidio Sacrum . SANDALIUM , a Sandal , being a rich kind of Wear for the Feet made of Gold , Silk , or some valuable Stuff , and particularly used by Ladies , consisting of a Sole , and hollow above the Foot ; Terence speaks of this Sandal , Vtinam tibi commitigari videam sandalio caput , I wish she would strike thee with her Sandal . Aulus Gellius call Apollo Sandalarium , because he had a Temple in one of the Streets of Rome , where Sandals were made . SANDAPILA ; a Bier , or Coffin to bear the Bodies of poor People , and such as were executed to be buried , and those who carried the Corps were also called Sandapilarii . SANGUS . See Sanctus . SANITAS ; Health , of which the Ancients made a Deity : Pausanias shews us , that the Worshipping of the Goddess of Health was very common in Greece . Posita sunt Deorum signa Hygiae , quam filiam Aesculapii fuisse dicunt : & Minervae , cui itidem Hygiae , id est , Sospitae cognomentum . by the first was plainly meant the Health of the Body , and by the other that of the Mind : He says elsewhere , that there was an Altar for Iason , Venus , Panacer , Health , and Minerva in the Temple of Amphiaraus : lason comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanatio ; and Panacea in Greek is the same as Sanatio : They also make her to be Aesculapius his Daughter : Pliny in like manner says very well , that the Name of Panacea implies the Cure of all Distempers : The Pagans herein pretended to no more than to worship the Deity that bestowed and preserved Health . The Romans worshipped Health upon Mount Quirinal ; by her Statue she is represented like a Roman Lady holding a Serpent crowned with medicinal Herbs in her Right-hand : She was covered with Hair which Women cut off in Honour of her ; her Temple , as Publius Victor says , stood in the Sixth Division of the City of Rome , and Domitian erected a little Temple for her ( after he had been freed from the Danger he was in upon Vitellius his coming to Rome ) with this Inscription : SALUTI AUGUSTI . There is a Medalion in Relidro of Marcus Aurelius , whereon is represented a Sacrifice made to Aesculapius under the Form of a Serpent by Minerva , who holds a Cup covered with an Olive-Tree in her Hand , and before her appears Victory , holding a Basket full of Fruit. SARCOPHAGUS and SARCOPHAGUM : It was a Stone-Tomb , wherein those Dead were laid , they had no mind to burn . The Word Sarcophagus , which is derived from the Greek , signifies in strictness of Sence , one that eats Flesh , because at first they used a sort of Stones for the making of Tombs , which quickly consumed the Bodies : The Quarries from whence they dug them were in a City of Troas , named Assum : They had the Virtue to waste away a Body to nothing , save the Teeth , in Forty Days : This Stone was like unto a reddish Pumice-stone , and had a saltish taste ; they made Vessels of it to cure the Gout , into which they put the Feet , not suffering them to continue there too long . D. M. CUSPIA AEGLA - LIS HOC SARCO PHAG . APERIRI N. LIC. To the Manes ; Cuspia Aeglalis rests here ; it s not lawful to open this Coffin . SATURNALIA . See after Saturnus . SATURNUS ; Saturn ; all idolatrous Nations in general had a Saturn of their own , as they had also their Jupiter : It s certain in respect to Saturn as well as Jupiter , that the first of all of them was he of Babylon , or Assyria , who was no other than Noah , as we shall shew , whose Son they made to be Jupiter Belus . The Egyptians and Phoenicians receiving their Religion as well as their Colonies , and peopling from Assyria , dignified also their Countries with a Saturn and Jupiter of their own : The Religion and Worship of Saturn passed from Egypt and Phoenicia into Greece ; and the Greeks likewise framed a Saturn and Jupiter to themselves , in Imitation of those of the Eastern People : At last the same Superstition was carried from Greece into Italy ; and this is that which Tertullian calls post multas expeditiones , post Attica hospitia : For these Military Expeditions consisted in no more , than that Progress made by the Worship of Saturn , which successively ran thro' all the Provinces from the East to the West ; and by that Hospitia or Entertainment which Greece gave to Saturn , is meant the long abode which that Religion had in Greece , before it was carried into Italy . Tertullian adds , that the Reason , upon Saturn's landing in Italy , why he was taken there for the Son of Heaven and Earth , was because they did not know his Descent : As Noah was the Saturn of the Assyrians , and the Original from which all the other Saturns were copied , it s not to be wondered that those Things which appertained more peculiarly to him , have been attributed to others ; for he with the Ark coming out of the Waters of the Deluge , that had drown'd all his Predecessors , gave Men some Pretence to believe , that he had no other Father nor Mother , besides the Heaven and the Earth . Lactantius was of Opinion , that Saturn being a very potent King , did in order to eternize the Memory and Glory of his Father and Mother , give their Names to the Heaven and Earth as many others did theirs to Rivers and Mountains , from which afterwards they feigned themselves to be descended : Hence 't is , that Trismegistus makes Saturn to be the Son of Vranus , who was a Man that had the same Name as that of Heaven . The same Lactantius , after having refuted the Allegorical explication given by the Stoicks , concerning the maiming of Caelum , by his Son Saturn , concludes they were the real Enterprizes of Men against one another ; and as to what he says concerning Saturn's devouring his own Children ; he relates out of Euhemerus his History how that Men in Saturn's Days , fed indifferently upon Humane Flesh , which came afterwards to be forbidden by an Edict of Jupiter : The same Sacred History of Euhemerus , as recited by Lactantius , imports that Vranus was the first King upon Earth ; and that Titan his Eldest Son pretending to the Crown after his Death , was however perswaded by his Mother and Sisters , to yield the Empire to Saturn , on Condition that all Saturn's Male Children should be put to Death , that so the Empire might return to Titan and his Children : They killed Saturn's eldest Son , but Jupiter , Neptune and Pluto , and such as were born afterwards , were deliver'd from Titan's Cruelty , and brought up in remote places . Titan coming to understand the News , took up Arms with his Children the Titanes , made War upon Saturn , took him with his Wife Ops , and put them in Prison . Jupiter in the mean time was brought up in Crete , from whence with an Army he came and defeated Titan , deliver'd his Father out of Prison , re-establish'd him on his Throne , and then returned again into Crete ; Saturn understanding that his Son had a mind to dethrone him , was willing to prevent it , and so laid Ambushes for him : Jupiter perceiving the Design , made himself Master of the Empire , by the Expulsion of his Father Saturn , who fled , and went and reigned in Italy . This is the Story as Lactantius has borrowed it from Eubemerus . Diodorus Siculus recounts the ancient Tradition of the Egyptians , who would have Saturn to have been married to Rhea his Sister , and to have Osiris and Isis by her ; or else Jupiter and Juno , of whom Osiris , Isis , Typhon , Apollo and Venus were born . Saturn , according to the Poets , was the Father and King of the Golden Age ; that was the Age of Bliss wherein Adam lived in the Delights of a Terrestrial Paradice : The Name of Saturn agrees admirably well with the first Man , who for his Sin went to hide himself , as not daring to appear before God ; for Satar in Hebrew signifies to bide ones self ; whence also 't is , that the Poets having made Saturn to pass into Italy , gave the Name of Latium to the Country where he landed , and reigned , according to their Relation : And so Saturnalia Tellus and Latium was but the same Country , these two Names bearing the same Signification , tho' the one was Hebrew and the other Latin. The Poets make Saturn to be the Son of Heaven and Earth ; so Adam was formed of the Earth , and the God of Heaven was he that made him : The Empire of Saturn and the Golden Age ended together ; after which Saturn applied himself to Agriculture : Adam also , after he had sinned , was driven out of the Terrestrial Paradice , and from a King as he was , was reduced to the Condition of a Labourer : Lastly , All prophane Authors , as well Historians as Poets , have recorded , that all Men lived free in the Reign of Saturn , without any mention yet made amongst them of Vassalage or Servitude . And so during the Saturnalia , or Feasts of Saturn , Servants and Masters eat together ; and this was a Resemblance of the first Age under Adam . Noah's History has been also applied to Saturn ; for Noah was the Father of all Mankind after the Deluge ; he was also the King and Author of another Golden Age : There were no Slaves in the first Age after the Deluge ; all the Race of Men that were in the World making yet as it were but one numerous Family : As Noah , according to Scripture , was the first who planted a Vineyard , and began the Use of Wine ; the Pagans also gave unto Saturn the Glory of having taught Men the Way to cultivate Vineyards and the Earth , and the Use of the Sickle . Plutarch says , Saturn taught Icarus the Use of Wine , and dressing the Vineyards . Athaenaeus , after Berosus , says , that the Saturnalia were celebrated at Babylon , as well as in Greece and Italy : In short , all the Ancients observe , that the Saturnalia were Days appointed for Debauchery and Drunkenness ; as if the Pagans had had a mind to keep in Remembrance the Drunkenness of Noah , which he unadvisedly fell into , he having not yet tried the Strength of Wine ; of which the Babylonians , as being nighest , might he best informed . Plato in his Timaeus says , that Saturn and Rhea his Wife proceeded from the Ocean and Tetbys ; and so Saturn's Symbol at Rome was a Ship : They feigned the Ocean to be the Father , and Tethys the Mother of Saturn , because he came out of the Waters of the Deluge ; and this Ship was no other than Noah's Ark. As Noah left all Mankind to perish in the Waters of the Deluge , except his Three Sons , the Poets have imitated the History herein , by saying that Saturn had devoured all his Children , but Three . Lucian in his Saturnalia brings in a Minister speaking to God Saturn in this manner : Minister . Do but tell me whether what they say is true , that you devoured your Children , and would have done as much by Jupiter , if your Wife had not convey'd him away , and put a Stone in his room , which you swallow'd down like a Pill : But when he grew up he dethroned you , and threw you Head-long into Hell , with all those who took your part . Saturn . Tho' I should have been so cruel as to devour my Children , could I eat a Stone without being choaked , or breaking my Teeth ? Neither did Jupiter dispossess me at all , but I have voluntarily resigned him the Throne , and am not in Hell , as you see . Minister . But what moved you to relinquish your Dominion ? Saturn . It was because I was Old and Gouty , which has given them occasion to say , that my Feet were put into Irons ; insomuch , that I was incapable to take care of every thing , and to punish the Wicked , whole Number increases daily . — Besides , I thought it the Duty of a good Father to part with his Estate to his Children in his Life-time , to avoid Quarrels after his Death : I 'll live at Ease , without having my Head tormented with a thousand importunate Petitions that are contradictory to each other , to say nothing of the Trouble I was continually put to by causing Thunder , Rain , Wind and Hail : Now I live easily , and solace my self with Nectar and Ambrosia , in the Company of Japetus and other Old Men like my self ; without being incumbred with the Affairs of the World , as Jupiter is ; for he has no rest any longer than while my Feast lasts , when I re-assume the Empire for some Days , to the End I may not be despised , and to put Men in mind of the Gentleness of my Reign , when Corn grew without sowing , Rivers flowed with Milk , and Fountains with Wine and Honey : All Things were then in common ; there were neither Rich nor Poor , none cheated nor betrayed ; in short , it was the Golden Age. Saturn was represented like an old Man grown crooked with Age , pale , sad , and with his Head covered ; in his Right Hand he held a Sickle , and a Serpent biting her Tail , and a Child which he endeavoured to devour in his Left. The first Temple that was built to him at Rome , was that of Tatius , King of the Sabines , upon Mons Capitolinus ; the second was consecrated by Tullius Hostilius ; and the third dedicared by the Consuls A. Sempronius Atratinus and M. Minutius . Valerius Publicola made it to be the Place where the publick Treasure was kept , and 't was in this Temple that Foreign Embassadors caused their Names to be writ down in the publick Registers by the general Treasures : Here also it was that they kept the Minutes and Registers of Contracts , and all such Actions as Parents did . Those who had recovered their Freedom , were discharg'd out of Prison , or freed from the Hands of their Enemies , went to consecrate their Chains in that Place : The Statue even of Saturn himself were Chains made of Wool , in Commemoration of those which Jupiter his Son put upon him ; which Chains at the Saturnalia were taken off , to denote the great Liberty Men enjoy'd at that time . They sacrificed anciently a Man to him ; but Hercules abolished this cruel Custom , and instead thereof appointed them to offer little Statues made of Plaister unto him . Saturn is also one of the Seven Planets , and the farthest from the Earth , who appears to move flower than the rest : It s placed between the Firmament , and the Orbit of Jupiter ; and tho' it appears to be the least of the Planets , yet 't is the greatest , for its Diameter contains 97 times that of the Earth : It performs its Revolution in the Zodiac in 29 Years , 157 Days , and 22 Hours . It has two Satellites about it ; there is something new daily discovered concerning it : The Astrologers call it the Great Infortune : Its Nature is cold and dry ; and it s accused of being the Cause of all the Evil that happens upon Earth ; it s two Houses are Capricorn and Aquarius , and its Exaltation is in Libra . SATURNALIA ; they were Solemn Feasts instituted in Honour of Saturn , and kept at Rome Decemb. 17 , or on the 16 Calends of January , the same lasting a Week : This Feast was instituted long before the Foundation of Rome . Macrobius , L. 1. Saturn . relates Three Opinions concerning the Original thereof : Some say , that Janus appointed it by way of Acknowledgment for the Art of Agriculture , which he had learnt of Saturn : Others attribute the Origin thereof to Hercules his Companions , for their having been kept from Robbers by Saturn , to whom they put up their Prayers for that Purpose : And lastly , Others maintain that the Pelasgi of Greece landing in the Isle of Delos , learnt of the Oracle that they ought to erect an Altar to Saturn , and celebrate a Feast in Honour of him : This Feast was therefore instituted at Rome , according to the Relation of the said Author , in the Reign of Tullus Hostilius , after he had triumphed over the Albans . This Opinion is opposed by Varro , who says Tarquinius Superbus built Saturn a Temple , and that T. Largius the Dictator dedicated the same to the Saturnalia . Livy shews us , that they dedicated a Temple to Saturn , and instituted Saturnalia , Three Years after the Victory which Posthumius the Dictator won over the Latins , near the Lake Regillium , which happen'd in the Year 257 , in the Consulship of Aulus Sempronius , and M. Minutius Augurinus : His consulibus , says he , Aedes Saturno dedicata : Saturnalia , institutus festus dies . This Feast lasted but for one Day at first , and this continued to the Reign of Augustus , who ordered it to continue for three ; and afterwards they intermixed the Saturnalia with the Sigillaria , which made the Feast last sometimes five , and sometimes seven Days , as Martial says . Lucian in his Saturnalia brings in Saturn himself speaking in this manner concerning the said Feast . During my whole Reign , which lasts but for one Week , no publick nor private Business is to be done , but only to drink , sing , play , create imaginary Kings , place Servants with their Masters at Table , smut them with Soot , or make them leap into the Water with Head foremost , when they do not perform their Duty well . He afterwards recites the Laws of the Saturnalia . They shall do no publick nor private Business during my whole Reign ; and of all Trades , none but common Cooks , Pastry-Cooks , and the like shall follow their Occupation : All Exercises of Body and Mind shall be banish'd , saving such as are for Recreation , and nothing shall be read or recited but what is conformable to the Time and Place : The Rich , Poor , Masters , Slaves , all shall be equal ; there shall be neither Disputes , nor Quarrels , Reproaches , Injuries , nor Menaces , nay , Men shall not be allowed to be so much as angry : No Accompt shall be kept of Income or Expence ; no Inventory taken of Moveables and Plate used at my Feast . The Rich before-hand shall take an Account of all such as they are minded to treat , or ought to send Presents to , and for that End lay aside the Tenth part of their Income , without being permitted to apply it to any other use under any Pretence whatsoever : They shall also lay by their Superfluities , whether the same be Moveables or Cloaths , and that which is of no use to them , in order to make a Present of the same to their necessitous Friends . After they have on the Eve before cleared the House of all Pollution , and expelled Pride , Ambition , and Covetousness from thence , in order to sacrifice to Sweetness of Temper , Courtesie and Liberality , they shall read over the List they have made , and having laid every ones Portion by it self ; they shall towards Night send their Presents to them by the Hands of some trusty Persons , with Orders to take nothing of them , unless a Cup of Drink ; and for the surer delivery of the said Present , mention shall be made thereof in a Letter writ for that Purpose : When the Master of the House shall treat his People according to Custom , his Friends shall serve at Table with him , and Liberty shall be given them to jest , provided the Raillery be neatly done , and that he who is Raillied laughs first . Thus Slaves had Liberty to say what they would at this Feast , and to ridicule their Masters to their Faces for their Faults , as Horace says , Sat. 7. L. 2. Age libertate Decembri , Quando ita majores voluerunt , utere , narra . They sacrificed at the Saturnalia bare-headed , contrary to the Custom of other Sacrifices . SATYRI ; Satyrs ; they were fabulous Demi-Gods among the Pagans , who with the Fauni and Sylvani preside over Forests . They were represented with Horns on their Heads , erected Ears , a Tail , Goat's Feet , and hairy all over , and the Hair standing an end in their Foreheads : It s thought this Word comes from Sathen , which in the old Greek signified a Man's Genital ; because the Satyrs were naturally very lascivious : They were usually Bacchus his Companions . SATYRA , or rather SATIRA ; a Satyr ; it s a Word that signifies all manner of Discourse , wherein any Person is reprehended : But a Satyr is commonly a Poem that wittily reproves Mens Vices . Casaubon makes a Distinction between the Satyrical Poetry of the Greeks , and the Satyr of the Romans , which was peculiar to themselves only ; and this is justified by Quintilian , L. 1. C. 10. Satira quidem tota nostra est ; for which Reason Horace calls it , Graecis intactum carmen , a sort of Poetry unknown to the Greeks . See Causabon upon the Word : A Satyr ought to be lively , pleasant , moral and full of variety ; wherein Juvenal and Horace excelled , though their Satyrs ought to be read with Precaution . SCABILLA , SCABELLA , SCAMILLA , and SCAMELLA ; a sort of Castianets , which were like a little Joint-stool , or Foot-stool , and which they beat after different ways , with Wooden or Iron Shoes : It was a kind of Sandal made of two Soles , between which a Castianet was tied . SCALAE GEMONIAE ; to which they fastned the Bodies of Criminals after their Execution , and from whence they dragged them with Hooks into the Tiber , after they had exposed them for some time . SCELERATA ; Porta is understood ; otherwise called the execrable Gate , was one of the Gates of Rome ; being so named from the Misfortune which befell the Three hundred and six Fabii there . SCENA ; a Scene ; the Theater whereon were represented the Dramma , and other publick Shews : According to Vitruvius , L. 5. C. 8. there are Three sorts of Scenes , viz. the Tragical , Comick and Satyrical : Their Decorations vary , in that the Tragical Scene hath Columns , raised Cornishes , Statues , and such other Ornaments as appertain to a King's Palace : In the Decoration of the Comick Scene are represented private Houses , with their Balconies and cross Bars , like common and ordinary Buildings : The Satyrical is adorned with Groves , Caverns , Mountains , and whatever is represented in Landskips . SCENE ; by this Word is also meant the Parts of a Drammatick Poem , when a fresh Actor enters upon the Stage , or that one that was thereon , goes off : A Drammatick Poem is divided into Acts , and Acts into Scenes . SCHOENOBATES ; a kind of a Rope-dancer , who tumbled about a Rope as a Wheel does round the Axle-tree , and hung by the Feet or Neck . Nicephorus Gregoras says , that these sorts of Tumblers or Rope-dancers lived in his time at Constantinople . SCHOLASTICI ; those who assisted the Governours and Intendants of Provinces in the Exercise of their Office , and were as Councellors , who drew up Petitions , and instructed them in Matters of Law. SCRIBA ; a Secretary , who was an Officer appeartaining to the Publick or Magistrate , that wrote Acts or Decrees , and gave out Dispatches . Every Magistrate had his Secretary , so that there were Secretaries , whom they called Scribae Aedilitii , Praetorii , Quaestorii : They were not admitted to the Management of the principal Offices of the Republick , unless they relinquished their Profession , as we have an Instance of it in the Person of Cn. Flavius , a Libertine's Son , who was Secretary to an Aedilis Curulis , who having sued for and obtain'd the Office of Aedile , was opposed therein , and not allowed to enter upon it , as Livy says , before he was first obliged by Oath to exercise the Profession of Secretary no more : They were called by other Names in the Time of the Emperors , viz. Notarii , because they made use of Abbreviations , and short Notes in writing , insomuch that they writ as fast as one could speak , of which Martial informs us , L. 14. Epigr. 208. Currant verba licet , manus est velocior illis : Nondum lingua , suum dextra peregit opus . SCRINIUM ; it was a Desk or Cubboard to put Papers in , but we may call it an Office or Chamber . SCRINIUM MEMORIAE ; a Place where Minutes were kept , to put a Person in remembrance of the Prince's Order , to the End he might afterwards dispatch Letters Patents at large for the same : There were 62 Secretaries , who were called Scriniarii Memoriae and Memoriales , belonging to this Office ; 12 of whom served the Chancery ; and 7 more named Antiquarii , whose Business it was to transcribe old Books , in order to transmit them to Posterity : The first of these Officers was called Magister Scrinii Memoriae , and received a Golden Belt from his Prince at the Time of his Creation . SCRINIUM EPISTOLARUM ; the Office of those who wrote the Emperor's Letters ; Augustus Caesar wrote his own Letters , and gave them afterwards to Maecenas and Agrippa to correct them , as Dio says , L. 35. Other Emperors commonly made use of Secretaries , to whom they dictated , or only contented themselves to tell them the Substance of such Things as they should write , and only subscribed underneath Vale with their own Hand . SCRINIUM LIBELLORUM ; the Office of Requests , where the Petitions presented to the Emperor to beg some Favour of him , were kept : In Pancirolus his Notiriâ Imperii , C. 96. we have the Copy of a Petition presented to the Emperor Antoninus Pius , by Arrius Alphius , the Freedman of Arria Fadilla , the Emperor's Mother , importing his begging leave to lay up the Bones of his Wife and Son in a Marble-Coffin , which before he had laid in an Earthen one , till such time as the Place which he had bought to erect a Monument for them , was ready : The Words are these : Cùm ante hos dies conjugem & silium amiserim , & pressus necessitate corpora eorum sarcophago fictili commendaverim , donec quietis locus quem emeram aedificaretur viâ Flaminiâ inter milliare secundum & tertium euntibus ab urbe parte laevâ , custodia monumenti Flam. Tymeles Amelosae M. Signii Orgili . Rogo , Domine , permittas mihi in eodem loco , in marmoreo sarcophago quem mihi modò comparavi , ea corpora colligere , ut quando & ego esse desiero , pariter cum iis ponar . The Answer below was : Decretum fieri placet . Jubentius Celsus Promagister subscripsi . SCRINIUM DISPOSITIONUM , was the Office or Chamber where the Orders and Commands of the Emperor were dispatched , and he that was the chief Officer here was called Comes dispositionum . SCRINIUM VESTIMENTORUM ; the Wardrobe where the Emperor's Cloaths were kept . SCRIPTURA ; a Tribute paid for Wood and Pasturage , and secured to him that bid most . SCRUPULUS ; a Scruple ; the least of the Weights used by the Ancients , and among the Romans was the 24th part of an Ounce . SCULPTURA ; Sculpture ; it s an Art , whereby in taking from or adding to some Matter , are form'd all sorts of Figures , made of Earth , or Wax , or else of Wood , Stones or Mettals . It s very difficult , by reason of the Obscurity of former Ages to find out who were the first Inventors of Sculpture ; the Antiquity whereof is apparent to us from the Holy Scriptures , by the Idols of Laban , which Rachel stole , and the Golden Calf made by the Children of Israel in the Wilderness : As to prophane Authors who have written hereof , some will have it , that a Potter of Sicyone , whose Name was Dubitadus , was the first Sculptor ; and that his Daughter first began Portraiture , by drawing her Lover's Picture upon the Shadow , which the Light of a Lamp marked upon a Wall : Others maintain that this Art had its Origin in the Isle of Samos , where Ideocus and Theodorus who were the Inventors of it , made some Pieces long before any mention was made of Dibutadus ; that Demaratus , the Father of Tarquinius Priscus , was he that brought it into Italy , upon his retiring thither ; for having brought Eucirapus and Eutigrammus , who were excellent Artists in this kind , along with him , they communicated the same more especially to the Tuscans , who applied themselves to it , and went on with it to Perfection ; that Tarquin caused one Taurianus afterwards to come thither , who was one of the most famous of them , to make an Earthen Statue of Jupiter , and Four Horses of the same Matter to be placed in the Frontispiece of that God's . Temple : It s also thought , the same Sculptor made a Figure of Hercules , which was for a long time to be seen at Rome , and named upon account of the Matter whereof it was made Hercules of baked Earth . There were several Sculptors in those Times , both in Greece and Italy , who wrought in Earth : There is mention made of Calcostenes , an Athenian , who made his Name and House famous , upon account of the many Earthen Figures wherewith he adorned it ; of Demophiles and Gorsanus , who were also Painters , and beautified the Temple of the Goddess Ceres with Pictures and Earthen Images ; and so the Representations of all the Heathen Gods , were at first no otherwise than in Earth and Wood ; and 't was not so much because of the Brittleness of the Matter , and the little Value thereof , as from the Luxury and Riches of People , that they proceeded to make of Marble , and the most precious Mettals : In the mean time how rich soever the Matter was which Sculptors used , they never laid Earth aside , which they always used to make their Models of ; and whether they went about to make them Statues of Marble , or cast them in Mettal , they never undertook these laborious Works , before they had first made a Model of Earth of them ; and this without doubt gave Praxiteles occasion to say , that the Art of making Earthen Figures , was the Mother that as it were brought forth the Art of making Marble and Brass Figures ; which began not to appear in its Perfection , till about 300 Years after the Building of Rome . Phidias of Athens , who lived at that time , excelled all those that went before him , either in working in Marble , Ivory , or Mettals ; but quickly after there came up a great Number of excellent Artists , who advanced Sculpture to the highest Pitch , it arrived to : For in Sicyone appear'd Polycletus , whose Figures were admired by all the World , and a Model for all those that studied the Art. Afterwards Myron came on , who was inimitable in all he did ; Lysippus , whose Name will live as long as Alexander's , and who alone had the Reputation to cast that Prince his Statue in Brass ; Praxiteles and Scopas , who made admirable Figures , and the Horses which are still to be seen at Rome before the Pope's Palace at Monte-Cavallo : This Scopas had Briaxis , Timotheus and Leochares for Competitors , who wrought at the famous Tomb of Mausolus , King of Caria : Fisodorus , Canachus , Daedalus , Buthireus , Myro's Disciple , Nyceratus , Euphranor , Theodorus , Xenocrates , Phyromachus , and Stratonicus Antigonus , who wrote a Treatise concerning his Art. Those excellent Persons , who made the Laocoon , viz. Agesander , Polydorus and Athenodorus , are all Three worthy of immortal Praise for such curious Workmanship ; and an infinite Number more , the Names of some of whom have been transmitted to Posterity , and others have perish'd with their Works . For , tho' there were so great a Number of Statues in Asia , Greece and Italy , and that in Rome alone , there were more , as was reported , than there were living Persons ; yet at this Day there are but very few remaining , especially of any value . In the Time that Marcus Scaurus was Edile , as he was obliged by his Place to provide for what was requisite towards the publick Rojoycings , he adorned the stately Theater , which he erected with 3000 brazen Statues ; and tho' L. Mummius and Lucullus brought away a great Number out of Asia and Greece , yet there were still above 3000 remaining in Rhodes , as many at Athens , and more at Delphi ; but what is most strange , is the Bigness of the Figures , which those ancient Artists had the Courage to undertake : Amongst those which Lucullus caused to be transported to Rome , there was a Statue of Apollo 30 Cubits high ; the Collossus of Rhodes , made by Cares of Lyndos , the Disciple of Lycippus , far exceeded it . Nero's Statue made by Xenodcrus after that of Mercury , was also of an extraordinary size , as being 110 Feet high . In the mean time 't is to be observed , that Sculpture , after Phidias his Time , continued not in any great Perfection but for about 150 Years , and that then it began insensibly to decline ; not but that after the said time there were still some fine Pieces of Workmanship both in Greece and Italy , tho' not performed with so great a Fancy and exquisite Beauty : Besides the Greek Statues are more esteemed for the Excellency of the Work : There is a special Difference between them and those of the Romans ; in that the greatest part of the first are almost always naked , like those who wrestle or perform some other bodily Exercise , wherein the Youth of those Times placed all their Glory , whereas the others are clad or armed , particularly have the Toga on , which was the greatest Mark of Honour among the Romans . SECESPITA , was the Knife wherewith they killed the Victims appointed for Sacrifices . SECULUM ; an Age. This Word which is often used comprehends the Space of 100 Years compleat , according to Festus . Servius observes that an Age is also taken for the Space of 30 Years , sometimes for 110 and sometimes for 1000 : The Ancients divided Time into Four Ages , which they called the Golden Age , that is attributed to Saturn's Reign , the Silver Age , to that of Jupiter , and the Brazen and Iron Ages , under which they comprehend that of the present Time. SECULARES LUDI ; Secular Games , were formerly one of the most solemn Feasts kept at Rome : Several ancient Authors have writ concerning it ; but their Works being lost , we should have remained ignorant of the chief Ceremonies thereof , if Zozimus , who lived towards the End of the fourth Century , had not taken Care to give us an abridged Account thereof , in the second Book of his History , and what he says thereupon , we find confirmed and explained by some Medals of those Secular Plays still in being , especially by those of Domitian : The Original therefore of the said Plays take as follows . The City of Rome being afflicted with a great Plague , the very same Year wherein they expelled the Tarquins , Valerius Publicola , who was then Consul , in order to appease the Wrath of the Gods , ordered them to celebrate this Solemnity , the Ceremonies whereof were found in the Oracles of the Sibylls , which they kept with great Care ; 't was the Year after the Foundation of Rome 245. according to the Calculation of Varro , which is the best and most followed , that is 509 , Years before our Saviour's Nativity . These Plays were called Secular , because they were obliged to renew them from Age to Age ; that is every 100 Years , according to the most received Opinion ; or every 110 Years , as the 15 Officers , called Quindecim-viri , pretended in Augustus his Time , who at Rome were to look after the Ceremonies of Religion , and by the said Excuse found a Way to clear themselves before that Emperor , who accused them for not having celebrated the said Plays at the Time appointed , as you may see in Father Tassin the Jesuite's Treatise concerning the Secular Plays : Augustus having celebrated them under the Consulship of Furnius and Silanus in the Year of Rome 737. the Emperor Claudius would renew them Anno 800. because it was the Beginning of a Century : But Domitian without any Respect to Claudius , conformed himself to what Augustus had done , and celebrated them 103 Years after that Prince had done them , that is , in the Year of Rome 840. Some time before it was published over all the Empire , according to ancient Custom , That every one might come and see those Plays , which he never had seen nor never should again . They opened those Games thus . Towards the Beginning of Harvest , the Emperor , as sovereign Pontiff , haranged the People in the Capitol , and exhorted them to prepare themselves for so solemn a Feast , by purifying both their Bodies and Minds . The like Exhortations were made at the great Feasts , and particularly at the Mysteries of Ceres Eleusina , whose Ceremonies were very like those of the Secular Plays , as Herodian observes : The Emperor being seated on a Tribunal before a Temple , which was that of Jupiter Capitolinus , gave some Perfumes to be distributed to the People , and these Perfumes consisted of Sulphur and Bitumen ; the Quindecim-viri received them of the Emperor , and afterwards distributed them among the People , adding thereunto a little Piece of Fir-wood , called Taeda ; they-lighted it at one End , and threw some of the said Perfume upon it , the Smoak whereof every one caused to go round him , in order to purifie himself : They also gave of the same to Children , who were at Years of Understanding . The Days whereon these Plays were to be celebrated being come , they began with a Procession , whereat the Priests of all the Colleges assisted ; the Senate and all the Magistrates were present , the People being clad in White , crowned with Flowers , and every one having a Lawrel in his Hand . As they went along the Streets they sung some Verses made on Purpose for this Feast , and as they went into the Temples and Cross-ways worshipped the Statues of the Gods , which were exposed to view upon Beds of State , and these were called Lectisternia Deorum . They met in the Temples on the Three following Nights to watch there , and put up their Prayers and Sacrifices , and this was called Pervigilium ; and to the end that nothing that was undecent might be committed in these publick Assemblies , the Youth of both Sexes assisted hereat under the Inspection of their Parents , or some Person at Years of Discretion of their Family , who might be responsible for their Behaviour , as Augustus had ordered it ; and because this Feast was chiefly instituted to appease the Gods of Darkness , that is , Pluto , Proserpina , Ceres , the Destinies and Lucina ; there were no other than black Victims offered to them , and that in the Night Time , which was then illuminated by the Fires made in the Streets and an infinite Number of Lamps lighted upon that Occasion . They then sacrificed a black Bull to Pluto , and a black Cow to Proserpina . On the Morrow during Day-light they offered the like Victims , but such as were white , to Jupiter and Juno . And this we learn from a Medal of Domitian , where the said Emperor powers a Cup of Wine upon the Ashes of the Altar : Here you have Two Musitians also , one playing upon the Harp , and the other upon Two Flutes ; a Man upon his Knees holding a Bull , to which , he that was to sacrifice him , whom they called the Victimary , seemed to give a Blow on the Head with an Ax. At these Sacrifices they brought the Victims washed and drest with Garlands of Howers , to the Altar , then Orders were given that all prophane Persons should withdraw , and others be silent , and attentive to what was done . After this the Pontiff , who was the Emperor himself , put a little Flower mixed with Salt upon the Victim's Head and then poured a little Wine on , which he gave to the Assistants to taste : Then the Sacrificer presently gave the Victim a great Blow on the Head with his Ax , and his Throat being cut at the same Time by the other Officers , they presented his Blood to the grand Pontiff , who immediately powred it upon the Fire of the Altar : This being done , they narrowly observed the Entrails of the Animal , from the different Disposition and Colour of which the Aruspices drew good or bad Omens ; wherein the Romans were so circumspect , and had so much Faith , that Julius Caesar himself , as Macrobius says , at least writ Sixteen Books upon that Subject . They afterwards burnt the same Entrails , when they had taken Three Turns round the Altar , offering this Sacrifice to the God or Goddess for whom the same was designed ; and this they never did but they invoked all the other Gods at the same Time , as if they could do nothing but altogether ; they usually reserved the Victim for the Feast which was made ; after the People were dismissed , with these Words , Iicet , that is , you may withdraw : These Sacrifices being over , they assisted at the publick Plays , which were more particularly consecrated to Apollo and Diana , and went to the Theater where Comedies were acted ; and to the Circus , where they were entertained with Foot , Horse and Chariot Races : The Athletes also signalized themselves at Wrestling and other Exercises : In the Amphitheater they saw the Combats of the Gladiators , and wild Beasts fight , the last of which were brought thither on purpose from all Parts . They resumed their Prayers and Sacrifices the second Night , which they addrest to the Destinies , and to whom they sacrificed a Sheep and a Goat , both black : Next Day such Women as were free and no Slaves , went to the Capitol and other Temples , where they made their Prayers to Jupiter and the other Gods before mentioned : There they sung Hymns , to intreat them to prosper the Empire and People of Rome , they also prayed for what related to their own particular Occasions , and among other things for Ease in Child-bearing : The rest of the Day was spent in publick Rejoycings , and much the same as those used the preceding Day . The third Night they sacrificed a Hog to the Earth , which the Ancients esteemed as one of their chief Goddesses , and adored under different Names ; they believed this Animal to be the most pleasing Victim they could offer her , as well because it always looked towards the Earth , as by reason , they said , a Hog formerly eat the first Corn that was sowed : This Sacrifice was offered upon the Banks of the Tiber at a Place in Campus Martius , called Terentum , from the Verb Tero , to use , because the Bank of the River was there worn away , and as it were consumed by the Water . On the Day following which was the third and last of the Secular Games , they had Two Consorts of Musick , one consisting of Boys , and the other of Girls , all of them of the best Families in Rome , and whose Parents were yet alive ; a Circumstance observed , that there might be no Occasion administred for Mourning and Sadness at a Feast , where there should be nothing found but Joy : They sung an Hymn composed on Purpose for the Secular Plays ; we have that extant which was sung in Augustus his Time , and composed by Horace , which is to be found in the End of his Book of Epods . It was undoubtedly , the same Day that was appointed for the Mystick Dance of the Salii , instituted formerly by Numa , second King of Rome ; we should not have known that this Dance made one of the chief Ceremonies of the Secular Plays , if we had not learnt it from two Medals , one of Augustus , and the other of Domitian , which were stamped on purpose for these Plays , and upon which may be seen the Figure of a Salian , as represented by the Ancients : He has a round Bonnet on his Head , ending with two very long Corners ; upon his particoloured Tunick , he wears a kind of a Coat of Arms , of which nothing but the Edges is to be seen , which consisted of Purple Bands fastned with Brass Buckles ; he holds a small Rod in his Right Hand , and a Buckler in the Left , in the midst whereof Minerva's Head is to be seen , she being the Goddess chosen by Domitian to be his Protectress : They assisted the same Day at the Shews , in the same manner as on the preceding Days . This Feast being over , the Emperor gave the Offerings to such Officers , as were to take care of these Ceremonies , who distributed part of the same amongst the People . They afterwards recorded these Plays in the publick Registries , and inscribed them on Marble . They were called Secular Games , because the Time prescribed between the Celebration of one and the other of them had the same Extent as the longest Life of Man , which is that called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Greeks , but Seculum by the Romans . In short , this Solemnity contributed very much to the Diverting of the Plague , Morality , and other Epidemical Distempers ; and now we will give you the Occasion of the Institution of them . Valesius , from whom the Family of the Valefii among the Sabines was descended , having a Wood before his House , the tall Trees whereof were reduced to Ashes by Thunder , he was troubled that he could not understand the Reason of such a Prodigy . In a short Time after , his Children happening to fall sick of a dangerous Distemper , against which no medicinal Remedies could prevail , he had Recourse to the Aruspices , who telling him , that the manner of the Thunder denoted that the Gods were very angry , he went in the Way of his Duty to appease them , by Sacrifices ; and being both himself and his Wife extreamly concerned for the Safety of his Children , of which they had no Hopes , he prostrated himself at the Feet of a Statue of Vesta , making a Tender to that Goddess of his own , and their Mother's Life to redeem theirs ; then turning his Eyes towards the Wood that had been burnt , he thought he had heard a Voice commanding him to go to Tarentum , and there give them some of the Water of the Tiber to drink , after he had warmed it upon the Fire of Pluto and Proserpina's Altar : At these Words he despaired still the more of the Lives of his sick Children ; for how should he find the Water of the Tiber at Tarentum , which was a little Town scituated in the farther Part of Italy ; besides he took it for an ill Augury , for him to heat that Water upon the Altar of the Infernal Gods : The Aruspices had no better Opinion of it than he , however they advised him to obey , wherefore he embarked with his Children upon the Tiber , and took care to carry Fire along with him , but finding he could do it no longer because of its excessive Heat , he caused the Men to row toward a Place on the Shore , where the Stream was not so rapid , and having stopped near a Shepherd's Cottage ; he came to know of the said Shepherd that the Name of the Place was Tarentum or Terentum , as well as the City scituate in the Promontory of Iapyx : He gave God Thanks for this good News , caused the Water of the Tiber to be warmed upon the Fire he had lighted , and no sooner gave it his Children to drink but they fell asleep ; and when they awoke , found themselves well . They told their Father , that while they were asleep , a Man of an extraordinary Size appeared to them , who had an Air all Divine , and commanded them to offer black Victims to Pluto and Proserpina , and to spend Three Nights successively in singing and dancing to the Honour of those Deities in a Place in Campus Matrius , appointed for the exercising of Horses : Vaicsius going about to lay the Foundations of an Altar there , had not dug very far , but he found one to his Hand with this Inscription : TO PLUTO AND PROSERPINA . And having then his Doubts fully cleared to him , he sacrificed black Victims on the said Altar , and spent Three Nights in this Place as 't was ordered him to do : Now this ●ar had been erected for those Gods upon a remarkable Occasion during the War of the Romans against the Albans ; whea their Armies were just going to engage , all on a sudden there appeared a Man with a monstrous Aspect and clad in black Skins , crying out with a loud Voice , That Fluto and Proserpina commanded them before they engaged , to sacrifice to them under Ground , after which he vanished : The Romans being astonished at this Apparition , immediately built an Altar 20 Foot deep under Ground , and after having sacrificed according to Order , they covered it , to the end no Body but themselves might have Knowledge of it : Valesius having found it , after he had offered Victims thereon , and spent the Nights in the Rejoycings prescribed by the Gods , he was called Manius Valerius Terentinus ; Manius in Commemoration of the Infernal Gods called Manes by the Latins , Valerius from the Word valeo which signifies to be in Health , and Terentinus , in respect to the Place where he had offered Sacrifices . Sometime after this Adventure , that is , the first Year after the Expulsion of the Tarquins , the City of Rome being afflicted with the Plague , Publius Valertus Publicola , who was then Consul , freed the People from this Evil , by offering in the same Place a black Ox to Pluto , and a black Cow to Proserpina , and he caused this Inscription to be graven on the same Altar ; Publius Valerius Publicola hath consecrated a Fire to Pluto and Proserpina in Campus Martius ; and celebrated Games in Honour of the said Gods , for the Deliverance of the People of Rome . Rome being after that afflicted with Wars and Pestilence in the Fourth Consulship of Marcus Potitus , 352 Years after the Foundation thereof , the Senate ordered the Sibyll's Books to be consulted by those whose Business it was : They answered , that those Evils would be at an end , if they did but offer Sacrifices to Pluto and Proserpina : They presently sought out the Place where the Altar of these Gods was buried , found it , and consecrated it anew , and they had no sooner finish'd their Sacrifices thereon , but the Romans found themselves freed from the Evils they laboured under ; after which they buried the said Altar again , and the same is in a certain Place at the End of Campus Martius ; but these Sacrifices having been neglected from the Consulship of Lucius Cénsorinus , and Manlius Puelius , and new Misfortunes befalling them in Augustus his Reign , the said Prince renew'd those Plays under the Consulship of Lucius Censormus , and Caius Sabinus , after Ateius Capito had informed them of the Ceremonies they were to observe thereat , and that the Quindecim-viri , in whose Custody the Sibyll's Books were , had found out the Place where the Sacrifices and Shews ought to be performed . The Emperor Claudius , after Augustus caused the same Games to be celebrated , without any regard had to the Law , that required they should not be performed , but once every Age. Afterwards Domitian not minding what Claudius had done , celebrated them at the full Revolution of an Age from the time of Augustus his solemnizings of them : Lastly , Severus assisted by his Sons Caracalla and Geta , renewed the same Games under the Consulship of Chilo and Libo . Here follows the Manner how these Plays are set down in the publick Registers ; the Heralds went about to invite the People to a Shew which they had never seen , and should never see again but this once : Harvest-time being come a few Days before this Feast , the Quindecim-viri , whose Business it was to look after the Ceremonies of Religion , sate upon a Tribunal before the Capitol and Apollo's Temple , from whence they distributed Torches of Sulphur , and Bitumen , to the People which every one used to purifie himself with : They gave none to the Slaves , but only to such as were free : Afterwards all the People went to the Temples we have mentioned , and to that of Diana upon Mount Aventine ; every one of which carried some Wheat , Barley and Beans thither , and kept the sacred Eve there all Night in Honour of the Destinies with a great deal of Company : Lastly , They solemnized this ●east for Three Days and Three Nights , beginning with offering Sacrifices in Campus Martius upon the Banks of the Tiber in a Place named Terentum : The Gods to whom they offered , were Jupiter , Juno , Apollo , Latona and Diana , as also the Destinies , Lucina , Ceres , Pluto and Proserpina . The first Night Two Hours after Sun-set , the Emperor being assisted by the Quidecim-viri , of whom before , sacrificed Three Lambs upon Three Altars raised upon the Banks of the Tiber , and when he had sprinkled the Altars with the Victims Blood , he burnt them all whole , during which Time the Musicians who were set upon an advanced Place , sung an Hymn made for that Purpose : They lighted Fires and Lamps every where , and gave Shews that agreed with those Sacrifices : Those who were to provide for Ceremonies , by way of Recompence receiv'd the first Fruits of the Earth ; after some of them had been distributed to all the People : In the Morning they met in the Capitol , from whence after they had sacrificed the usual Victims , they went to the Theater to celebrate Games there in Honour of Apollo and Diana : On the second Day the Women of Quality went to the Capitol , at the Hour assigned them in the Sibyll's Books , and there sacrificed to Jupiter , and sung Hymns in his Praise . Lastly , On the third Day , a Company of Youths of good Birth , to the Number of 27 , and as many young Girls , all whose Parents were alive , in fix Chorus's , sung Hymns in Greek and Latin , and Sacred Songs , for the obtaining all manner of Prosperity to the Cities of Rome . There were moreover many other Things done according to the Prescription of the Gods , and as long as these Ceremonies were observed , the Roman Empire remained entire ; but to the end you may know the Truth of what has been said , I 'll here recite the Oracle of the Sibylle her self , as others have already done . Roman , remember every 110th Year , which is the longest Time of the Duration of a Man's Life ; I say , remember to offer Sacrifice to the immortal Gods , in the Field , that is watered by the Tiber. When the Night is come , and that the Sun is set , then offer Goats and Sheep to the Destinies ; afterwards offer proper Sacrifices to Lucina , who presides over Child-bearing ; next sacrifice a Hog and a black Sow to the Earth ; and this done , offer white Oxen on Jupiter's Altar ; and this must be performed in the Day-time , and not by Night ; for those Sacrifices that are made in the Day-time please the Coelestial Gods ; by the same Reason thou shall offer to Juno a young Cow that has a good Hide ; the like Sacrifices thou shall make to Phoebus-Apolio , the Son of Latona , who is also called the Sun ; and let the Roman Boys , accompanied with Girls , sing Hymns with a loud Voice in the Sacred Temples , but so that the Girls sing on one side , and the Boys on the other , and the Parents both of the one and the other must be then alive ; let married Women fall upon their Knees before Juno's Altar , and pray that Goddess to give Ear to the publick Vows , and theirs in particular ; let every one according to his Ability offer first Fruits to the Gods , to render them propitious , and these first Fruits ought to be kept with Care , and they must not forget to distribute some of them to every one that assists at the Sacrifices ; let there be a great Number of People Night and Day at the Resting-places of the Gods , and there let serious and diverting Things be agreeably intermix'd : See therefore , O Roman , that these Injunctions be always kept in mind by thee ; and thus the Country of Italy , and that of the Latins will always be subject to thy Power . SELLA SOLIDA ; a Chair or Seat made of a piece of Wood , wherein the Augurs sate , when they were taking their Augury . SELLA CURULIS ; the Curule-Chair , which was adorned with ivory , and on which the great Magistrates of Rome had a Right to sit and to be carried . SEMELE ; the Daughter of Cadmus , King of Thebes , with whom Jupiter was in Love ; Juno being jealous perswaded Semele , whom Jupiter loved , to lie with him in all his Glory ; insomuch that the Fire of his Thunderbolt catching hold on the Wainscot of her Chamber , burnt her : All that could be done upon this Occasion , was to save the Child , for she was big , and to take him hot out of his Mother's Womb , and put him in Jupiter's Thigh , where he staid his time , and was called Bacchus . SEMENTINAE FERIAE ; Feasts instituted in Seed-time , in order to pray unto the Gods to vouchsafe them a plentiful Harvest . SEMONES ; Demi-Gods : Fulgentius in his Treatise of ancient Words , says , that the Ancients would have the Semones to be the certain Gods , who were not of the Number of the Coelestial Deities , but such as were Demi-Gods , quasi semi-homines . SENACULA ; they were Places where the Senate of Rome met , of which there were Three . SENATOR ; a Senator . Romulus instituted the first Hundred Senators at Rome , which made up the King's Council : In order to be a Senator , a Man must be a Citizen of Rome , or of one of the Municipal Cities that had the same Privileges or Freedom : Respect was had to their Manners , Birth and Estate ; for a Senator ought to have a Revenue of 4000 Pounds for the Maintenance of his Dignity ; but Augustus required he should have 300000 Crowns : Senatorum censum ampliavit , says Suetonius , ac pro octingintorum millium summâ , duodecies H. S. taxavit , supplevitque non habentibus . He was to be at least Thirty Years old before he was made a Senator . We are not without Instances of Children affranchized , and of Persons yet of a meaner Condition , and even Strangers , who have arrived at the Dignity of Senators ; but this was brought about either by Intreague , or the Emperor's Authority . The Choice of Senators belonged at first to the Kings ; the Consuls afterwards were invested with this Power ; and lastly , the Censors being obliged every five Years to take an Account of them , substituted others in the room of those that were dead , or had been degraded : But in the decaying Time of the Republick , the Emperors arrogated this Power to themselves , and made as many Senators , and of what Quality they pleased . The Number of Senators varied according to various Times : Romulus at first created a Hundred of them , which he called Patres ; and after the Alliance made with the Sabines , increased their Number to a Hundred more . Tarquinius Priscus , according to Livy , or as others will have it , King Servius added also an Hundred , which he named Patres minorum gentium , because they were not of so noble an Extract as the former . This Number of 300 Senators continued to the Time of C. Gracchus , Tribune of the People ; who opposing the Nobles , made the People add 300 Roman Knights to the rest , in order to counterballance the Number of the 300 Senators : Thus the Number of 600 Senators lasted to the Time of Julius Caesar , who being willing to gratifie a great many brave Men , who had faithfully served him in his Wars against Pompey ; increased the Number to 1000 of all sorts of People , without distinction . But Augustus to purge this Body that was in an ill habit , reduced it to the former Number of 600 , and expelled such as were most unfit for the Dignity ; and this he did with so much Moderation , that in order to make those easie whom he thus reduced , he granted them to wear the Laticlavium , and allowed them the Priviledge to assist at the Plays with other Senators in the Orchestra ; as also at publick Feasts , which were solemnized with Plays and Triumphs . And so of the 300 Senators , the 200 created by Romulus were called Patritii majorum geniium , and the other 100 Adlecti , or Conscripti , a Name which afterwards continued to be given to the whole Senate . Among these Senators , there was some who had a decisive Vote , and spoke their Sentiments in the Matters that were proposed ; and others who did no more than follow those Sentiments which to them appear'd most reasonable ; and this made them be called Pediarii Senatores , who did not declare their own Opinions , but sided with those whose Opinions they approved of : Qui sententiam in Senatu non verbis dicerent , sed in alienam sententiam pedibus irent . Aulus Gellius rejects this Interpretation , and seems to follow that of Q. Bassus , who says in his Commentaries , that those of the Senators who had never bore the Office of Curule-Magistrate , went a foot to the Senate ; and for that Reason were called Pedarii Senatores : But Varro pretends , that the Advice of such Senators as were last admitted , was not asked , and that they were obliged to espouse some others Opinion : Et qui in postremis scripti erant , he speaks of the List of Censors , non rogabantur sententias , sed quas principes duxer ant , in eas descendebant : For which reason Laberius says , that a Pedarian Senator's Vote was a Head without a Tongue , Caput sine linguâ pedaria sententia est . Hence it is that when the Consuls would have the Senate meet , they must say , Senatores , quibusque in Senatu sententiam dicere licet ; and this shews the Difference between sententiam verbis dicere , and sententiam pedibus ferre , or dicere , which appertained to none but the Senatores Pedarii . The Senators wore a very large Purple Tunick , with broad Edges called Lati-clavium ; from which the Senators were called Lati-clavii , they had a Right to sit or be carried in the Curule-Chair , to assist at Plays and Shews in the Orchestra , and likewise at Feasts and the Banquet consecrated to Jupiter in the Capitol . The Censors took an Account of them every five Years , calling them with a loud Voice ; and those whom they passed over , were degraded from the Order of Senators , which was called Praeterire : But if the Person who was passed over was minded to oblige the Censor to tell the Reason of it , he was under an Obligation to do it , says Lipsius , and then he was degraded with the greater Ignominy and Shame ; this being called ejicere Senatu . He who was thus degraded had the Remedy of appealing to the People , who in spight of the Censor , did many times re-establish him . SENATUS ; the Senate ; a Body consisting of Councellors of State , commonly called Senators , constituted to give Advice to those who had the Sovereign Authority vested in them ; they called them Senators , that is , Old Men , wherein the Romans imitated the Greeks , who called their Senate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , An Assembly of Old Men : So when the Athenians assembled the People to consult about the Affairs of the Publick , the Officers summoned none but such as were Fifty Years old : The Egyptians and Persians followed the same Example after the Hebrews . The Lacedamonians and Carthaginians received none but such as were Sixty Years of Age. The Senate's Authority in the Republick of Rome was very considerable ; they decided concerning what was to be done in Matters of Peace and War , without saying any thing to the People , to whom the Sentiments of the said Body were communicated in these Terms , Senatus decrevit , populus jussit . It was the Senate's Right to give the first Audience to Foreign Embassadors , to dispose of Provinces , appoint Triumphs , and recerve Letters from the Generals of their Armies concerning the Success of the Republick's Arms. Their Power came somewhat to be lessened under the Emperors ; for Augustus constituted to himself a Privy-Council , consisting of a certain Number of Senators , with whom he consulted concerning the most important Affairs of State. Tiberius endeavoured by little and little to assume the Power into his own Hands . Nero on the contrary ordered , that the Senate should retain their ancient Rights and Priviledges ; but we may say with Tacitus , that all this was but a specious Pretence , wherewith he was minded to colour his Usurpations . All Authors are agreed , that the Senate of Rome , was of great Dignity and Authority , but had not a full Power , nor an absolute Dominion , they having none to command , and much less to execute their Orders , as Dionysius of Hallicarnassus has well observed ; and so we meet with divers Passages in Livy to this Purpose ; Senatus decrevit , populus jussit , that is , the Senate have thought it good , and the People commanded it : And , in short , the least Tribune , that opposed the Senate , could obstruct all their Decrees , and the Senate gave out their Orders to the Consuls and Praetors , no otherwise than if it pleased them , si eis it a videtur . All the great Magistrates had a Right to enter into the Senate , but not to give their Opinions there , unless they were Senators : The Senators Children had also the same Right that they might betimes use themselves to the Affairs of the Republick : The Tribunes of the People at first stood at the Door of the Senate to know their Deliberations , and to oppose them in case they were contrary to the Rights of the People , but they were afterwards admitted in : The Consuls , Dictators , Tribunes of the People , and the Governour of Rome in the Consul's Absence , had a Right to call the Senate together ; which they did in these Words , Quod faustum felixque sit , P. Cornel. Cos . edicit sic Senatores , quibusque in Senatu sententiam dicere licet , conveniant ad XIII . Cal. Jan. They notified the Place and Day , which was pitched upon sometimes in one , and sometimes in another Place . The Senate usually met three times a Month , viz. on the Calends , Nones and Ides , according to Suetonius ; and this stated Assembly was called legitimus Senatus ; and all the Senators were obliged to be present under the Penalty of a Fine : They might be extraordinarily called together any Day in each Month , and this they called Senatus indictus or edictus . These Assemblies might be held from Morning to Evening in three places in the City appointed for this Purpose , viz. in the Temple of Concord , between that Place and the Capitol , at the Gate Capena , and in the Temple of Bellona , where they gave Foreign Embassadors Audience , before they were introduced into the City : There were also a great many more places appointed for this Purpose , as Curia Hostilia , Pompeia , and Julia , which the Augurs first consecrated , according to Aulus-Gellius and Varro . The Assembly of the Senate began with a Sacrifice offered to the Gods , but Augustus altered this Custom , and ordered every Senator , to offer a Sacrifice of Wine and Incense upon the Altar of the God , in whose Temple the Senate met , before he took his Seat , or could consult about any Business , as Suetonius in his Life , C. 35. informs us . After which he was obliged to take an Oath , by touching the Altar , and calling the Gods to witness it , that he would give his Opinion with Sincerity , and without Hattery : This Ceremony was exprest by these Words , Jurejurando obstringere Senatum , and from thence came Juratus Senatus , as we read in Tacitus , Lib. 4. Annal. This being done , the Senators took their Places when the Consul , or he who sate as President , proposed both the publick and private Affairs , which they were to consult about , and ended with these Words : P. Conscripti , quid fieri placet ? When the Question was put about the choosing of an Emperor to succeed Aurelian , the Senate having met in Curia Pompilia , Cornificius Gordianus the Consel proposed the Thing in this manner : Referimus ad vos P. C. quod sapè retulimus . Imperator est deligendus . Exercitus fine Principe diutiùs stare non potest ; and concluded , Quare agite P. C. & Principem dicite : Aut acciptet exercitus quem elegeritis ; aut fi refutaverit , alterum faciet . He asked their Opinion , and began with the Highest , and so on to the Lowest : This Method was not always observed ; for sometimes they asked the Opinion of one and then of another , without any regard had to their Quality ; these Votes were given either Viva voce , or only by holding up the Hand , or else by separating into two Parties ; and this is comprehended by Flavius Vopiscus in a single Passage of Aurelian's Life : Post haec , says he , interrogati plerique Senatores sententias dixerunt ; deinde aliis manus porrigentibus , aliis pedibus in sententias euntibus : plerisque verbo consentientibus conditum est Senatûs consultum . When the Debate contained several Heads , which required several Opinions to be given , they debated each of them in particular , dividebatur sententia : When any Business was determined by a Plurality of Voices ; the Consul pronounced the Decree of the Senate in these Words : S. C. A. By these Three Letters they meant Senatus-Consulti Authoritates , the usual Title of all the Decrees of the Senate . Pridie Kalend. Octobris in aede Apollinis scribendo adfuerunt L. Domitius , Cn. filius , Aenobarbus , Q. Caecilius , Qu. F. Metellus , Pius Scipio , &c. Quod Marcellus Consul . V. F. ( i. e. verba fecit ) de Provinciis Consularibus , D. E. R. I. C. ( that is , de eâ re ita censuerunt ) uti L. Paulus , C. Marcellus Coss . cùm Magistratum inissent , &c. de Consularibus Provinciis ad Senatum referrent , &c. and after having explained the Matter in Debate , and the Senate's Resolution , he adds , Si quis huic Senatus-consulto intercesserit , Senatui placere auctoritatem perscribi , & de eâ re ad Senatum populumque referri . After which if any one opposed it , they wrote his Name underneath ; Huic Senatûs-consulto intercessit talis . Auctoritatem or auctoritates perscribere , is to register the Names of those who have agreed to the Decree , and caused it to be registred : The Consuls at first carried the Minutes of the Decrees to their own Houses , but because of the Alterations sometimes made therein , it was ordered in the Consul hip of L. Valerius and M. Horatius , that the Senate's Decrees should be laid up in the Temple or Ceres under the Custody of the Aediles ; and at last the Censors carried them into the Temple of Liberty , putting them up in the Armories called Tabularia . SENECA ; a Philosoper , Nero's Praeceptor and Governour of the Empire during his Minority : This Emperor put him to Death , as suspecting him to have a Hand in Piso's Conspiracy . He died by opening his Veins and bleeding to Death . SENTINUS DEUS ; a God who gives Thought to an Infant in his Mother's Womb , according to the Fable . SEPTA ; Inclosures or Rails made of Boards thró ' which they went in to give their Votes in the Assemblies or the Romans . SEPTEMBER . The Seventh Month of the Year , if you reckon from the Vernal Equinox , and the Ninth , if you begin with January ; they celebrated divers Feasts at Rome in this Month , such as the Dionysiaqui or the Vintages ; the great Circensian Games : the Dedication of the Capitol , &c. See Calendarium . They would have given the Names of divers Roman Emperors to this Month , the Senate would have had it called Tiberius in Honour of the Emperor Tiberius , as Suetonius in his Life informs us , C. 26. Domitian named it Germanicus , according to the Authority of the same Author . They gave it the Name of Antoninus , in Honour of the Memory of Antoninus Pius , as Julius Capitolinus relates in his Life : The Emperor Commodus named it Herculeus or Hercules , as Herodian says : And lastly , the Emperor Tacitus would have it called Tacitus after his own Name , as Vopiscus says ; but for all these , it has always retained the Name of September , given it by Numa . This Month was under Vulcan's Protection : On the 1st Day of it there was a Feast celebrated in Honour of Neptune ; the 2d Day was remarkable for Augustus his Victory over Antony and Cleopatra in the Fight of Actium . On the 4th the Roman Games were celebrated , which lasted Eight Days . The Eighth was remarkable for the taking of Jerusalem by Vespatian . The 13th the Praetor drove the Nail into the Wall of Minerva's Temple , thereby to denote the Number of the Years of the Roman Empire , Writing being not frequently used ; but afterwards the Ceremony of driving the Nail was applied to other Uses , especially to make the Plague cease , and for that end they constituted a Dictator . On the 14th there was a Cavalcade of Horses , in order to try them , which they called Equiria . On the 20th Romulus his Birth-day was celebrated . On the 23d that of Augustus by the Roman Knights , and the same lasted Two whole Days : The 25th was dedicated to Venus : The 30th they prepared a Banquet for Minerva , and celebrated a Feast called Meditrinalia . SEPTIMIANA PORTA ; it was one of the Gates of Rome between the Tiber and the Janiculum , being so named from Septimius Severus , according to Spartian in his Life , where he caused Baths to be built for the Publick Use . SEPTIMONTIUM , the Seven Mountains of the City of Rome , whereon they celebrated a Feast called Septimontium . SEPTIZONIUM ; They were Baths built by Septimius Severus on the other Side of the Tiber , on Seven Rows of Pillars . SEPTUNX ; Seven Ounces of the Weights of a Roman Pound . SEPULCRA . See Sepulturae . SEPULTURE ; Buryings ; the Pagans always had a Regard to the Care that was taken of Sepulcres , as a Religious Duty grounded upon the Fear of God , and the Belief of the Soul's Immortality ; and the Ancients accounted the Buryings of the Dead to be a Thing so holy and inviolable that they attributed the original Invention thereof to one of the Gods , viz. to him whom the Greeks called Pluto , and the Romans Dis or Summanus . Priam in Homer's Iliads asks and obtains a Cessation of Arms for burying the Dead on both Sides ; and in another Place Jupiter interposed and sent Apollo to procure Sarpedon to be buried : Iris also is sent by the Gods to stir up Achilles to fight , and to pay this Duty to Patroclus : Thetis promised Achilles she would take care his Body should not corrupt , though he lay unburied a whole Year . Homer grounds this upon the Ceremonies of the Egyptians ; for the People of Memphis did not bury their Dead till after they had examined into the Deceased's Life , and if they found him to have been an ill Liver , Burial was denied him : This Refusal was the Cause why they would not allow the Bodies of the Wicked to be carried to the other Side of the River and Marish , near unto which lay the Graves of the Just . And hence it was , that to be deprived of a Burial , was a kind of an Excommunication by which the Soul was excluded from the Elisian Fields , and loaded with Infamy : In speaking of these Burials I make use of the Terms in Fashion now-a-days , and such as have been used long before Homer ; for in those ancient Times they put the Bodies into the Earth , after they had inbalmed them , as we do now . The most ancient Books of the History of the Old Testament bear witness hereof , and furnish us with divers Examples in the Persons of Abraham , Isaac , Jacob and Joseph ; but in the Book of Kings it seems as if there were some Examples of a contrary Custom that was introduced of burning the Bodies . It was about Homer's Time : Thus in his Iliads and Odysses you find all the Bodies of the Dead consumed with Fire : The Terms of Interring and Burying have been always commonly used , either because the same could not be abolished , or because there was still something remaining either of Bones or Ashes which the Fire consumed not , and which they interred in Urns. The Places appointed for Buryings grew to be sacred , and were reckoned in the Number of holy and unalienable Things : They anciently allowed a Burial to those who were put to Death for their Offences . Josephus , L. 4. C. 6. of the Antiquities of the Jews , against Appian L. 2. says , that Moses commanded those to be buried who had suffered Death according to the Laws . The Romans practised the same Thing : Pilate gave Leave to take down the Body of the Son of God , and to lay it in a Tomb , tho' he were put to Death as a Person guilty of Treason . The Emperors Dioclesian and Maximinian ordered that they should not hinder the burying of those who had suffered Punishment by Death , the Romans being of Opinion , that the Souls of such Bodies as were not buried , wandered up and down for an Hundred Years , as not being able to get into the Elisean Fields : Haec omnis quam cernis , inops , inhumataque turba est . Virg. Aen. 6. In the mean time , Suetonius in the Life of Augustus says the Contrary : Vni sepulturam precanti respondisse dicitur , jam illum in volucrum potestatem fore : When a Prisoner of War pray'd for Leave that he might be buried ; the Answer made him was , that he should quickly become Birds Food ; and Horace says , Non bominem occidisti , non pasces in cruce corvos ; thou has killed no Man , therefore thou shall not be Crows Meat . SEPULCRA ; Sepulchres , Tombs , Funeral Monuments . They were Places appointed wherein to bury the Bodies of the Deceased , or the Bones and Ashes of the Bodies which they burned . The Pyramids were built for Sepulcres to the Kings of Egypt : Those who violated the Sepulcres of the Dead , or searched them , were hated by all Nations , and very severly punished : It was in order to comfort themselves upon Account of their Mortal State , that the Egyptians built them Eternal Houses , as they were wont to call those Sepulchres , whereas they honoured their Pallaces and Mansion Houses only with the Title of Inns , in Regard to the short Time we dwell here on Earth in Comparison of the Stay we make in the Grave . Perpetuas sine fine domos mors incolit atra . Aeternosque levis possidet umbra Laros . It was not enough that the most famous Persons among the Heathens bore witness by their Conduct , that Vanity was the chief Spring of their Actions , without they also made the same to survive after their Deaths ; the Mausoleums , Obelisques , and stately Monuments erected by them are Eternal Proofs thereof ; It was a fine Thing , said a Queen , in Herodotus his History , to be honoured after her Death with a magnificent Monument which should be a Testimony of our Glory to Posterity . Varro speaks of a Barber whose Name was Licinus , that had the Ambition to have a Marble Tomb erected for him . Marmoreo , Licinus tumulo jacet ; & Cato , parvo ; Pompeius nullo : Credimus esse Deos. Cestius his Pyramid which is still in being at Rome , and which had within it a Room painted by a very good Master among the Ancients , is only the Tomb of a private Person . Persons of Quality had their burying Vaults , wherein they placed the Ashes of their Ancestors , and formerly there was such an one at Nismes with a rich Pavement of inlaid Work , that had Niches round its Walls , in each of which there were Rows of Urns of gilt Glass full of Ashes . The Romans after the Expulsion of their Kings did no longer bury their Dead within the City , the same being expresly forbidden by the Law of the 12 Tables , In urbe ne sepelito ne-ve urito , in order to prevent an Infection which the buried Corps might occasion in so hot a Climate as Italy , and also to avoid Fires , as it happened at the Funeral Solemnities of Clodius , who was burnt in the Place of the Rostra , for the Fire catched hold of the Palace , and burnt all the Front looking towards the Place with several neighbouring Houses . Altho' the Laws of the 12 Tables forbad the burying of any Body within the City Walls , yet there were some Romans who had that Priviledge both before and after the making of the said Law , as the Family of the Claudii , who had a Burying-place in the Capitol , so had also Valerius Publicola and Posthumius Tubertus , to whom and their Descendants the People of Rome by a particular Order granted Liberty to be buried within the City : Indeed Plutarch writes , that in his Time they interred none there of Publicola's Race , they thinking it enough to put a burning Torch over the Burying place , which was presently taken off , in order to shew they had a Priviledge to bury there , but they voluntarily divested themselves of that Honour , and carried their dead Bodies to the Burying-place they had in the Country of Velia ; those Persons also enjoy'd the same Priviledge , who had done any considerable Service for the Commonwealth , or triumphed over the Enemies of the Empire : The Vestal Virgins , as well as the Emperors , had a Right to be buried there ; but otherwise besides the Three sorts of Persons now mentioned , we do not find in History that any other was buried in the City . The Emperor Adrian laid a Fine of Four Pieces of Gold upon those that buried within the City , and extended the Penalty to the very Magistrates that did allow it ; he did moreover injoin , as Vlpian the Lawyer says , that the Burying-place should be forfeited and held prophane , and that the Body or Ashes of him that was buried there should be taken up . This Edict was renewed by the Emperors Dioclesian and Maximinian in the Year of Rome 1042. and of our Redemption 290. on the 28th of September . They built Burying-places upon the most frequented High-ways , as upon the Road to Brundusium , called via Appia ; upon via Flaminia or Latina , whereon stood the Burying-places of the Calatini , Scipio's , Servilii and Marcelli ; and this with an Intent to put Passengers in mind of their Mortal State , and to excite them to imitate the Vertues of those great Men , who were represented upon those stately Tombs , or in the Inscriptions on them . Agenus Vrbious mentions some other Places in the Suburbs , that were used for Sepulcres , one of which was named Culinae , wherein the Poor and Slaves were buried , another Sestertium , where their Bodies were laid who were put to Death by the Emperors . There were some Burying-places belonging to certain Families , and others Hereditary : Those belonging to certain Families were such as a Person caused to be built for himself and all his Family , that is , his Children and near Relations , and also his Freed-men : Hereditary Sepulcres were those which the Testator appointed for himself and his Heirs , or acquired by Right of Inheritance : Persons might reserve unto themselves a particular Burying-place , where no other had been laid ; they could also by Will hinder any of their Heirs to be interred in the Burying-place belonging to their Family ; and when they were minded to shew that it was not allowed an Heir to be buried in a Sepulchre , they inscribed these Letters upon it , which are still to be met with in a great many Places . H. M. H. N. S. that is , Hoc monumentum heredes non sequitur , or these , H. M. ad H. N. TRANS. that is , Hoc monumentum ad heredes non transit : The Right of Burying here does not descend unto the Heir : They had also another sort of a Burying-place which they called by a Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifies a Sepulchre made in Honour of some Person , and wherein his Body is not laid , the Use of these empty Sepulchres came up from a Superstitious Opinion the Ancients entertained , that the Souls of those whose Bodies were not buried , wandered by the Sides of the Rivers of Hell for an Hundred Years , and could not pass over . They first made a Tomb of Turf , which they called Injectio glebae : After which they practised the same Ceremonies , as if the Corps were actually there . Thus Virgil , in L. 6. makes the Soul of Deiphobus pass over to Charon , tho' Aeneas had erected him no more than a Cenotaphium , or empty Tomb. Suetonius in the Life of the Emperor Claudius calls them Honorary Tombs ; and they were inscribed with these Words , Ob Honorem , or Memoriae ; whereas on others where they deposited their Ashes , these Letters were put , D. M. S. in order to shew they were dedicated to the Manes : When the Words Tacito nomine were added , it was to intimate that the Ashes which were inclosed in it , were declared infamous for some Crime or other , and buried in a By-place , by the Emperor or chief Magistrate's Leave . SERAPIS ; the God of the Egyptians : Some derive the Word from Sara and Apis , as Julius Maternus : It s not likely it should come from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Apis , i. e. Loculus Apis , as if it were the Tomb wherein the Ox Opis was embalmed after his Death : Wherefore 't is very probable the Word must be derived from Osirapis , by cutting off the first Letter : For the Learned are almost agreed , that Osiris and Apis were but one and the same Deity ; or else Serapis comes from Sor Apis ; for Sor signifies an Ox ; as if they should say , Joseph the Father of Egypt ; which is symbolically signified by an Ox : Sor or Sar does also signifie a Prince : Sara is the same as Dominari : Nothing agrees better with Joseph's Character , than to be the Father , Nourisher , and Ruler of Egypt . Tacitus , L. 4. Hist . says , truly enough , that Ptolomy the Son of Lagus was he who sent to seek for the Statue of Serapis to Synope , a City in Pontus , in order to set it up in Alexandria ; from which Scaliger concludes that Serapis was a Foreign Deity . Clemens Alexandrinus repeats what Tacitus says , with some Variation of Circumstances ; but he adds , that the Statue which was sent by the People of Synope , was placed by Ptolomy upon the Promontory of Racotis , where a Temple of Serapis stood before ; from whence 't is concluded against Vossius , that if there was a Temple of Serapis before in the said Place , it was not then the first Time that they began to worship him in Egypt ; Tacitus himself agrees thereunto by giving the same Testimony as Clemens Alexandrinus does , that there stood a Temple of Serapis and Isis in the same Place where they built one for the new-brought Statue . Adrian in his Return from Alexandria brought to Rome the Worship of Serapis and Isis , who were celebrated Deities among the Egyptians , to whom doubtless he promised to erect Altars when he arrived at Rome ; In a Medal we have of his , Serapis holds out his Hand to him and promises him his Protection ; and Isis swears by the Brazen Timbrel , that she would accomplish his Desires . Macrobius says , the Egyptians ever excluded Saturn and Serapis from their Temples , because they offered no other to them than bloody Sacrifices , to which they had a strange Aversion in all their Religious Worship ; but that after Alexander's Death , their King Ptolomy forced them to receive those Two Deities in Imitation of the People of Alexandria ; the Egyptians yielded to Necessity ; but they still retained Marks of their old Aversion , since they would not allow of these new Temples and new Worship , within the Walls of their City : Pausanias says , it was King Ptolomy that perswaded the Athenians , to erect a Temple to Serapis , who had a very magnificent one at Alexandria , but the most ancient stood at Memphis , into which the Priests themselves never entred , unless it were when they buried the Ox Apis. The God Serapis was usually represented by a kind of a Basket upon the Head , which Macrobius says , signified the Highth of the Sun. Suidas and Rufinus call it a Bathel or Corn-measure , because it was believed Serapis taught Men the Use of Measures , or because he afforded Men Abundance of Fruit by the Help of the Nile , whose Overflowings made Egypt fruitful . Some are of Opinion that the Bushel was attributed to this God , in Commemoration of Joseph , who saved Egypt from Famine , by the Stores of Corn he took care to lay up during the Seven Years Plenty , as the holy Scriptures inform us . SERPENS , a Serpent , an Animal worshipped by the Heathens ; they kept Serpents in Baskets made of Bullrushes or Ozier Twigs , which they consecrated to Bacchus , Ceres and Proserpina : Epiphanius in his first Book contra Haereses , speaks of a sort of Hereticks called Ophitae , who in their Temples kept a Serpent in a Chest , worshipped and kissed it , and fed it with Bread : The Egyptians kept one of them in their Temples , and especially in those of Serapis and Isis : Aesculapius , the God of Physick was worshipped under the Form of a great Serpent , and Justin Martyr , who had been a Pagan , upbraiding them with their Superstitions , says , You represent next unto those whom you account Gods a Serpent , as a Thing that is very mysterious . Clemens Alexandrinus in the Celebration of the Bacchanalia says , that those who assisted thereat , placed Serpents round their Bodies , and besmeared their Faces with the Blood of the He-goats which were sacrificed to that unclean Deity . SERVUS , a Slave , one that is brought under his Master's Power whether by Birth or War. The Riches of the Romans conusted in Slaves : There were Three Ways of having Slaves , either when they bought them with the Booty , taken from the Enemy , distinct from the Share reserved for the Publick , or of those who took them Prisoners in War , whom they properly called Mancipia , quasi manu capta , taken with ones own Hand , or of Merchants who dealt in them , and sold them in Fairs and Markets . They used Three sorts of Ceremonies in the Sale of them , for they sold them either sub hastâ , sub coronâ , or sub Plleo : Sub hastâ , to the highest and last Bidder , by sticking a Spear in the Earth ; sub coronâ , when they put a Garland or Crown of Howers upon their Heads like a Nosegay upon the Ear ; sub Pileo , when they put a Cap on their Heads , that Notice might be taken of them , and the Sellers not be obliged to warrant them . They wore a Writing about their Necks , wherein their good and bad Qualities were contain'd , also their State of Health , or Infirmities , their Usefulness and Faults , according to Aulus Gellius . Titulus servorum singulorum ut scriptus siet curato ; ita ut intelligi recté possit quid morbi , vitiique cuique siet . Those who were taken in War and sold , wore Crowns upon their Heads , and thence comes the Phrase , sub coronis venere . Those Slaves which were brought from beyond Sea to be sold , had their Feet rubbed with Chalk , and so they called them Cretati . The Slaves were so entirely subjected to their Masters , that they had Power of Life and Death over them , might kill them and make them suffer all imaginable Torments . In the mean time Suetonius gives us an Account of the Edicts of some Emperors , which lessened this Power in Masters over their Slaves , as that of Claudius , who ordered that in case Slaves falling sick , came to be forsaken by their Masters in the Isle of Esculapius , they were declared free if they recovered ; and that of the Emperor Adrian , which prohibited Masters to kill their Slaves any more . Slaves were made free , and obtained their Liberty divers ways : Their Masters many times granted them Freedom , and many affranchised them , when they had affectionately and faithfully served them ; as Simon does in Terence , — Feci è servo ut esses libertus mihi , Propterea quòd serviebas liberaliter . They sometimes purchased their Liberty with the Money they saved or got by their Labour , for they had a Peculium apart ; and this is also justified by Terence ; Quod ille unciatim vix demenso de suo Suum defraudans genium , comparsit miser , Id illa universum abriptet , All that which a poor Slave took the Pains to gather Penny by Penny , by sparing it out of his Belly , and from what was allowed him for his daily Sustenance , this Women stole at once . Slaves had formerly Four Bushels of Corn allowed a Month for their Subsistance , of which they were allowed to spare as much as they pleased , and make it their own , and this was called Peculium . When the Masters had committed any Crime that was punishable by Law , they granted their Slaves their Liberty , and so made them Citizens of Rome , for Fear they should be tortured , and brought Witnesses against them . For it was not lawful to put a Roman Citizen upon the Wrack : There were some who affranchised their Slaves out of Covetousness in the Time of the Emperors , that so they might participate of the Prince's Liberality , who bettowed somewhat upon every one of the People ; this Freedom was usually granted them before the Praetor at Rome , and before the Proconsul in the Provinces with a certain Form of Speech and a Switch called Vindicta wherewith they struck them . Cic. L. 3. of his Topicks , speaks of it in this manner : The Vindicta is a small Switch which the Prator lays upon the Head of the Slave he is about to make free , and pronounces certain Words , which are to be seen in a Greek Manuscript , in the French King's Library . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Vindicta is a Rod with which the Magistrate struck him on the Head , whom he made free ; saying , we do declare this Man here present to be free , and a Citizen of Rome . Festus will have it to be the Master , who taking his Slave by the Hand , said these Words , Hunc hominem liberum esse volo . They also give us an Account of another Form used by the Praetor , who said , Aio te jure Quiritium liberum esse ; and in pronouncing of the said Words he struck the Slave with a Switch , and gave him a turn round , which was called Vertigo , from whence Perseus says , Vna Quiritem vertigo facit . They also affranchized Slaves by Will , or upon some sudden and severe War , when they were necessitated to arm their Slaves for the Defence of the Commonwealth : But this Freedom they did not obtain till they had signalized themselves by some considerable Action ; this was called servos ad pileum vocare : Those who were made free , were called Liberti , and their Children Libertini : The Slaves were commonly skilled in Arts and Sciences , and they conferred divers Imploys on them , as the Tutoring of Children , &c. SERVUS AB EPHEMERIDE ; a Slave , whose Business it was to consult the Roman Calendar , and acquaint his Master with the Days of the Calends , Nones and Ides . SERVUS AB EPISTOLIS ; was one who wrote his Master's Letters , who dictated to him . SERVUS à MANU , or AMANUENSIS , and SERVUS AD MANUM ; a Slave that was ready to do , and undertake any thing . SERVUS à PEDIBUS ; a Footman or Lacquey , who a foot carried his Master's Orders . ACTORES SERVI ; Stewards of the House . PROCURATOR SERVUS ; he who had the Care of his Master's Business upon him . CELLARIUS SERVUS ; the Butler . DISPENSATOR SERVUS ; the Home-Steward , that buys and pays . NEGOTIATORES SERVI ; those who traded or trafficked . NUTRITII SERVI ; those whose Buness it was to nurse the Children of a Family in their Infancy . MEDICI SERVI ; Slaves who understood and practised Physick , according to Suetonius in Caligula's Life : Mitto tibi praetereà unum è servis meis medicum ; I also send you one of my Slaves who is a Physician . SILENTIARII SERVI ; those who caused Silence to be kept among the Slaves , as Seneca says . Procopius tells us , they were in the Emperor's Palaces , to keep every Body silent , and carry themselves with due Respect . They were also the Prince his Confidents ; and were called Ministri ad ea quae sunt quietis . CUBICULARIUS SERVUS ; a Slave who was in the Emperor's Chamber , like a Valet de Chambre . VILLICUS SERVUS ; a Slave , whose Business it was to look after the Country-houses and Lands of his Master . ATRIENSIS SERVUS , or ad Limina custos ; a Slave who kept the Atrium or Porch of his Master's House , where stood the Waxen Images of the Ancestors of the Family , and the Moveables : The House-keeper , as Columella informs us : Tum insistere Atriensibus ut supellectilem exponant , & ferramenta detersa nitidentur atque rubigine liberentur . This was the chiefest of the Slaves . LECTICARII SERVI ; Slaves who carry'd their Master's Litter , like unto our Chair-men , Martianus says , they were also those who made Litters . POLLINCTOR SERVUS ; a Slave , whose Business it was to wash , anoint and trim the Bodies of the Dead . CAPSARII SERVI ; Slaves , who at the Baths looked after the Cloaths of those who bathed themselves ; they were also Slaves who waited upon Persons of Qualities Children , when they went to the Schools , and carried their Books ; as likewise those who were Merchants , and Bankers Cash-keepers ; and again , such as made Desks and Chests to keep Money in : They were also called Arcarii Servi . SACCULARII SERVI ; Slaves who could convey Money out of a Bag by their Slight and Dexterity , of whom Vlpian speaks . VESTISPICI ; Slaves who looked after their Masters Cloaths : They were also called Servi à veste and ad vestem ; as may be seen by these ancient Inscriptions : CATULINO ET APRO . COSS. DULCISSIMAE . MEMORIAE . EJUS . VALENS . AUG . LIB . PHE - ●IANUS . A VESTE . BEN. MER. F●CIT . And this other , T. STATILIUS . MALCHIO . AD VESTEM . EMISSARII SERVI ; Procurers , Horse-Coursers , or others who endeavoured to injure and trick every Body . NOMENCLATORES SERVI , or NOMENCULATORES ; Slaves who accompanied their Masters , and told them the Names of those that passed by , when they put in for some great Office in the Common-wealth . CALCULATORES SERVI ; those who made use of small Stones to reckon by , instead of Counters . LIBRARII SERVI ; Slaves who transcribed Books by way of Abbreviations . TABELLARIUS SERVUS ; he that carries his Master's Letters . CALATORES SERVI ; those Slaves who called the Assemblies of the People together by Curiae and Centuriae , or the other Assemblies of the Priests and Pontiffs . ANTE-AMBULONES SERVI ; Slaves who went before their Masters to make way for them to go along . SALUTI-GERULI SERVI ; Slaves who came to complement their Masters Friends in their Names . CURSORES SERVI ; Couriers who ran to carry News . TOPIARII SERVI ; those who pruned the Flower-Garden , Orchard , &c. and formed them into the Shapes of divers Animals . VIRIDIARII SERVI ; were those who looked after Orchards and Bowling-Greens . PASTORES SERVI ; Shepherds . SALTUARII SERVI ; Wood-Wards , or Foresters . VENATORES ; Hunters . AUCUPES SERVI ; Fowlers or Falconers . VESTIGATORES ; those who hunted Beasts by their tract . DIAETARII SERVI ; those who were to look after the Halls , wherein they eat in Summer-time . AQUARII SERVI ; Water-Carriers . ANALECTAE ; Slaves , whose Business it was to gather up what fell down at a Feast , and to sweep the Floor and Hall where they eat . POCILLATORES , or AD CYATHOS SERVI ; Cup-bearers , or those who served with Drink . PRAEGUSTATOR SERVUS ; he that tasted the Wine as he served his Master . OBSONATORES ; those who bought Provision for the Family . STRUCTORES SERVI ; those who waited at Table , and set the Dishes in order . VOCATORES ; those who went to invite Persons to Dinner . ADMISSIONALES ; those that introduced Persons into the Emperor's Presence . PISTORES and MOLITORES ; those that pounded Corn to make Meal of it , before Mills were invented . OSTIARII and JANITORES ; Porters who attended at the Gate , to open and shut it . SCOPARII ; Sweepers , who were to clean the Privies , and Close-stools . PENICULI ; those who were to clean the Table with a Spunge . FORNACATOR ; was he that kindled the Furnace of their Baths . BALNEATORES ; Bathers ; and UNCTORES were those who with perfumed Oil anointed the Bodies of those who were bathed . SESTERTIUS ; the Ancients marked their Sesterces with these Two Letters H. S. the Sestertius was a Piece of Silver Money , worth about the 4th part of a Roman Denarius ; and in English Money 1 d. For the Romans having for a long time made use of Brass Money , which they called As , quasi Aes , or Libra and Pondo , because it weighed a Pound , begun at last with the Denarius to coin Silver Money , in the Year of Rome 585. This Denarius was marked with an X , because it was worth Ten Asses , and divided into two Quinarii , marked with an V , because each of them was worth five Asses ; and the Quinarius was again divided into two Sesterces , marked L-L-S , because they were each of them worth two Asses : But the Transcribers at last for their own Conveniency have given us an H for the two L-L - , which signified Pounds , and always retained the S , which is Half ; insomuch that Sestertius is put for Semistertius , two and an half ; as if one should say an half taken from three ; insomuch that the Greek say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Tertium semitalentum , for two Talents and an half . It may be asked whether the two sorts of Sestertii , viz. the greater or lesser must be distinguished . There are Two Opinions concerning this Point , one is Budeus's , and the most received of the two , who distinguishes the Sestertii into two sorts , viz. the lesser called Sestertius , which , as we have said , was a little piece of Silver Money , worth two Asses and an half ; and the greater called Sestertium in the Neuter Gender , which was a Word relating to Accounts , and imported a thousand small Sestertii : The other Opinion is that of Agricola , who says , that the Word Sestertium is the same as Sestertius , insomuch that Sestertii Deni and Sestertia Dena , were the same thing : But the Difference , says he , consists in the Way of Reckoning ; for when you find Dena Sestertiûm for Sestertiorum in the Genitive Case , Millia is understood ; and the Transcribers , adds he , not understanding this Sence , have put Sestertia inftead of Sestertiûm , when they saw the Mark of the Sestertius , as you have it in this Example of Cicero against Verres , H. S. Ducenta & quinquaginta . But whether upon these Occasions we read Sestertiûm ducenta , with millia understood , or Sestertia ducenta , as taking the Word Sestertium in the Neuter Gender for a thousand small Sestertii ; there is no Body but must be satisfied in the main , that it always comes to the same Number . The only Difficulty that remains , consists in an Objection that may be made concerning the Force of these Words Sestertius and Sestertium , which being Adjectives , as well as Semistertius and Semistertium , require a Substantive : For this Substantive can be no other than Assis nummus , for Sestertius , ( two Asses and an half ) and Assis pondo for Sestertium : As Masculine , and Pondo Neuter , being the same with the Romans , for the As was a Pound weight . I know Scioppius answers , that Minae pondo is understood with Sestertium , insomuch that the great Sestertius , may in respect to the Grecian Mina be the lesser one in regard to the Roman As : But is there any likelihood that the Romans should invent Money , that had no other Foundation for it than that of the Greeks , and not that which was peculiar to themselves ? To which we may add , if it were so , the Mina must of necessity answer exactly to the Roman Pound , or the Drachma to the Denarius ; to the End , that as the Mina was worth 100 Drachma's , this also must be worth 100 Denarii , that is , 1000 Asses , in the same manner as the great Sestertium is worth 1000 lesser ones : But this we can never be sure of ; at least wise Agricola , Manucius , Andreas Scotus , and Capella do not in the least agree about it . But whereas we find in Historians , that the Greeks use the Word Drachma , or the Latins that of Denarius ; that , says Manucius , comes to pass , because they had not a more proper and nearer Word to express themselves by ; or else because the Emperors of latter Times , did really reduce the Denarius to be of the same Weight with the Drachma , that is , to a matter of eight to the Ounce ; whereas formerly 't is certain from the Testimonies of Pliny and Livy , it was heavier , six of them only at first , and afterwards seven going to the Ounce . Hence its manifest , that what has given way to Budaeus his Opinion , whether in respect to the great Sestertium , or in Comparison of the Denarius with the Drachma , was no more than because it was found to be the most easie , and came first to obtain . And , indeed , if we do but consider what Sanctius says , that of old almost all Nouns ending in us ended also in um , with the same Signification ; and that besides this , the Expressions of the Romans were always concise , insomuch that there was nothing so common amongst them as the Figure Ellipsis , whereby they did not speak so little as two Words together , but somewhat was understood , and whereby they also regulated their other Terms of Accompts ; we shall find Agricola's Opinion is much better grounded than the others , which either came from the Ignorance of the Transcribers , who upon a thousand Occasions have corrupted those Words , that were written with single Letters , or by way of Abridgment ; or from the Error of those , who not observing that Sestertiûm was the Genitive Case , and put for Sestertiorum , have taken it to be the Accusative or Nominative of the Neuter Gender . If with H. S. the Mark of a Sestertius we find a Noun of Number which is declined , and is of the Masculine Gender : It denotes the Sum it simply expresses and no more : For Example , H. S. deni signifies Ten small Sesterces ; if it be of the Neuter Gender , as H. S. dena , denotes 1000 small Sesterces ; so that whether you read Sestertia dena , according to Budeus , or Sestertiûm dena , subaudi millia , according to Agricola , H. S. dena signifies 10000 small Sesterces . But if with H. S. the Mark of a Sestertius , you find an indeclinable Noun of Number , or one that in the declining of it may be taken for Masculine and Neuter ; you cannot find out the Signification of it but by the Consequence , Subject and Sence : Thus when Cicero , L. 5. contra Verrem , said , Ad singula medimna multi H. S. duorum , multi H. S. quinque accessionem cogebantur dare , you cannot judge but by what follows what Sum he means ; for his Expressiion may suit with simple Numbers and with 1000 , but the Consequence discovers that he speaks only of single Sesterces , for should they be taken for Thousands , the same would be ridiculous for that Occasion . Care must be had to observe that the Words Sestertius or nummus signifie oftentimes the same thing ; insomuch that mille nummûm , mille Sestertiûm , or mille mummûm Sestertiûm may be indifferently used for one another ; but there are various Opinions concerning the Reason that is given for this Construction and these Expressions ; for to say nothing of that of Nonius and some of the Ancients , who thought without any Grounds , that these Genetives mummûm and Sestertiûm ( put by a Syncope for nummorum and Sestertiorum ) were Accusatives , they usually take the Word mille for a Noun Substantive , that governs the Genetive nummûm and Sestertiûm ; however , if we believe Scioppius , Mille is ever an Adjective , as well as other Nouns of Number , and therefore we must suppose a Nominative Case of which this Genetive is governed : This Author in his 14th Letter endeavours to prove , that the Word Res or Negotium must be understood so as when Juvenal says , Quantum quisque suâ nummorum possidet arcâ , Here quantum being an Adjective must necessarily suppose Negotium understood , insomuch that if we should say , Res or Negotium mille nummorum , the Syntax would be plain and very regular , but if it should be said , Mille nummorum est in arcâ ; the same will be figurative and the Word Res still understood , which will govern the Genetive mille mummorum ( which are the Adjective and the Substantive . ) But Res mille nummorum is the same thing as mille nummi , just as Phoedrus says , Res cibi for cibus . Where we meet with Sestertiûm decies numeratum esse in Cicero , 't is a Syllepsis numeri , where numeratum , which refers to negotium , is put for Numerata which should have been so exprest , as 't is indeed in some Editions , because they suppose centena millia understood : Again , An accepto centies Sestertiûm fecerit , in Velleius Paterculus , is put for acceptis centies centenis millibus Sestertiûm ; farther , you have in Plautus , Trapezitae mille Drachmarum sunt redditae , put for res mille Drachmarum est reddita : But as the Ancients used decies Sestertiûm , or decies centena millia Sestertiûm , so they also said , decies aeris , for decies centena millia aeris . Authors often omit the Word Sestertiûm by an Ellipsis , as Suetonius does in Caesar's Life ; Promissumque jus annulorum cum millibus CCCC distulit ; and the same he does in Vespatian's Life , Primus è fisco Latinis Graecisque Rhetoribus annua centena constituit , that is , centena millia Sestertiûm . The Roman As was worth 3 Farthings of our Money ; the Roman Denarius 10 As's being 7 Pence of English ; the little Sestertius 1d . ob . qa . q. but the great Sestertium contains 1000 Sesterces , which in our Money is 7 l. 16 s. 3 d. and in Latin they use unum Sestertium , duo Sestert , &c. SEVA , a Knife used at Sacrifices wherewith they cut the Throat of the Victims . SEVERUS , a Roman Emperor , born in Affrica , and of a fierce and cruel Disposition , he was cruel to the highest Degree against his Competitors to the Empire , the Nobility , and those who sided with his Enemies ; he grosly abused the famous City Bizantium , and subjected it to Heraclea , because she took the Part of Pescennius Niger ; he also used the City of Lyons after an inhumane manner , putting it to Fire and Sword , because she stuck to the Interest of Albinus . He is commended for his Sobriety , Frugality and Modesty in Apparel , which were Vertues common enough in Africa : He was couragious , valiant , indefatigable , and very useful to the Commonwealth , insomuch that the Senate being sensible both of the good and bad Qualities of this Prince , thought it might have redounded to the Benefit of the Empire , either that he had never been born , or never died . SEXAGENARIUM DE PONTE DEJICERE : It signified to deprive an old Man of 60 Years of Age , of his Right to give his Vote in the Elections made at Rome ; because the People went over a little Bridge in order to throw their Ballot into an Urn , for the chusing of Magistrates ; and old Men of sixty were put by . SEXTANS ; the Romans divided their As , which was a Pound of Brass into 12 Ounces : The Ounce was called uncia , from the Word unum ; and 2 Ounces sextans , being the sixth part of 12 Ounces , which made the As or Pound : It was also a Measure which contained 2 Ounces of Liquor : Sextantes , Calliste , duos infunde Falerni : Fill me two Sextans , or 2 Ounces of Falernian Wine . SEXTARIUS ; a Measure which held 24 Ounces of Wine , but according to Weight contained no more than a Pound and 8 Ounces ; it held about a Pint English Measure . SEXTILIS ; the Month of August , or sixth in the Year , if you begin it as the Romans did with March , and the 8th , to reckon as we do : This Month was under the Protection of Ceres , and had several Feasts in it . See Calendarium . SI VOBIS VIDETUR , DISCEDITE , QUIRITES ; Citizens , if you please , you may depart : It was an ancient Form of Speech among the Romans , for dismissing the Assembly of the People . SI SCIENS FALLO , ME DIESPITER SALVA URBE ARCE QUE BONIS EJICIAT , UTI EGO HUNC LAPIDEM . If I have not an Intention to observe this Treaty and Alliance , may Jupiter throw me out of my Estate , with as much Violence as I do this Stone , without any Harm done to the City . It was the Form of an Oath used at the making of Treaties and Alliances , which imported an Imprecation against him who did not act sincerely in the said Treaty ; for 't was a Custom to throw a Stone at the Victim , and to wish the Gods served them so , if they used any Cheat or Deceit in the Matter . SIBYLLAE ; the Sibylls , Virgin-Prophesses so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in the Laconic Tongue was the Genitive of the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deliberation : Others derive it from the Hebrew Kibel and Kabala . Authors differ about the Number of the Sibylls , and concerning the Places where they uttered their Predictions : Martianus Capella reckons but two Sibylls , viz. Erophile of Troy , the Daughter of the Marpessus , whom he confounds with the Phrygian and Cumaean Sibylls ; and Symachia born at Erithraea , a City of the Lower Asia , who came to Cumae , and there pronounced Oracles . Pliny , L. 34. C. 5. speaks of Three Statues of the Sibylls at Rome , near the Rostra , one erected by Pacuvius Taurus , the Aedile of the People ; and the other Two by Messala , whom Solinus calls Sibyllae Cumeae , Delphicae and Erith●e . Elian L. 12. Hist . makes them to be Four , viz. Those of Erithrea , Samos , Egypt and Sardis , some have increased their Number even to Ten , as Varro does in his Six Books concerning Divine Things , dedicated to Julius Caesar , the Pontifex Maximus . The Persian Sibyll , of whom Nicanor speaks , was born according to Suidas at Noa , a City near the Red-Sea , which they would have to be same as the Chaldaean and Hebrew Sibyll , properly called Sambetha , who foretold divers Things concerning the Messias , his Birth , Life , Circumstances of his Death , and second Coming . The Libyan Sibyll , of whom Euripides the Poet speaks in his Prologue to Lamia , who was the Daughter of Jupiter and Lamia , Neptune's Daughter , as Pausanias writes in his Phocica : The Grecians , says he , make her to be the Daughter of Jupiter and Lamia , Neptune's Daughter ; the first of Womankind that delivered Oracles , and was called Sibylla by the Lybians : She spent a great part of her Life in the Isle of Samos , at Claros , a City of the Colophonians , at Delos and Delphi ; she died in Troas . The Sibyll of Delphi , of whom Crysippus makes mention in his Book of Divination . Diodorus , L. 4. C. 6. calls her Daphne , the Daughter of Tiresias , whom the Argians , after the Destruction of Thebes , sent to Delphi , where she delivered Oracles , being inspired by Apollo , and sate upon the Tripod . Virgil , L. 6. Aen. speaks of her , where he introduces Aeneas entring into the Sibyll's Cave , and praying to unfold unto him the Will of the Gods viva voce , and not as she sometimes did upon the Leaves of Trees , which the Wind carried thither , and promising withal to build a magnificent Temple for Apollo , and to recommend his Oracles to his Posterity . Sibylla Cumaea , which was born at Cuma in Iona. Lactantius says , 't was she that carried the Nine Books to Tarquinius Priscus . Sibylla Erytbraea , Apollodorus will have her to be his Fellow-Citizen , and that when the Grecians went to the Siege of Troy , she prophesied to them , that they should take it : Eusebius places her above 450 Years after the Siege of Troy , in the Reign of Romulus . Strabo speaks of several Sibylls of the same Name , one before and another after the Time of Alexander , whose Name was Athenaïs : Lactantius makes Babylon to be the Place of her Nativity , and calls her Erythraea , because she was born in the Country of the Erythreans , in a Place called Bata , where the City Erythraea was afterwards built : There are some Authors who make Sardis to be the Place of her Birth , others Sicily ; some again , Rhodes , Lybia and Samos . She composed Odes and Oracles , and invented a kind of a Triangular Lyre ; she is the most Famous of all the Sibylls . The Senate sent to Erythraea for the Verses , and they were laid up in the Capitol . The Sibyll of Samos , of which mention is made in the Samian Annals ; her Name was Pitho . The Cumaean Sibyll , or she of Cuma in Italy , of whom Virgil speaks ; Huic ubi delatus Cumaeam accesseris urbem . And again in Eclogue 4. Vltima Cumaei venit jam carminis aetas . And Ovid de Fastis , Cumaam veteres consuluistis anum . The Sibyll of Hellespont , born at Troy , that lived in Solon and Cyrus his Time. The Phrygian Sibyll , that prophesied at Ancyra . The Sibylla Tiburtina , or of Tibur , a Country Five or Six Leagues from Rome , upon the River Anio . These are the Names of the Ten Sibylls spoken of by Varro ; besides which , there were also the Sibyll of Collophon , whose Name was Lampusia , the Daughter of the Prophet Colchas ; also she of Th-ssaly , called Mantha , the Daughter of Tiresias of Thebes , and Cassandra , King Priamus his Daughter . SIBYLLINILIBRI ; the Sibylls Books , wherein the Predictions of the Sibylls were written ; these Books were had in so great Authority among the Romans , that they did nothing of moment , either in Peace or War , without first consulting of them : They committed them to the Custody of two Persons of the Patrician Order , who were called Duumviri sacrorum , who had leave to consult them by an Order of the Senate . Tarquin , who was the first that instituted this Sacerdotal Office , threw one of the Keepers of these Books , whose Name was M. Attilius , into the Sea , sowed up in a Leathern-Bag , because he had given a Copy of them to Petronius Sabinus ; and this sort of Punishment was afterwards appointed for Parricides . This Priesthood was exercised by Two Persons only till the Year 384 , when they were increased to the Number of Ten , half of them Patricians , and the other half Plebeians ; and Sylla made them Fifteen ; and at last they amounted to Sixty , but still retained the Name of Quindecim-viri . These Books of the Sibylls were preserved entire above 450 Years , till the War with the Marsi , in a Vault of the Capitol , shut up in a Stone-Trough : They were burnt with the Capitol in the Year 670. The Senate Seven Years after sent Deputies to all the Cities of Asia and Italy , to collect and transcribe the Verses of the Sibylls that might be yet in being . Tacitus also relates , that Augustus finding the Verses and Predictions of these Sibylls passed through the Hands of several Persons , ordered an exact Search to be made for them at Samos , Erythraea , Troy , in Affrica , and throughout the Colonies of Italy , and to put them into the Hands of the respective Governours , that so by the Advice of the Quindecim-viri , they might retain those that were Genuine , and reject the rest ; and this is also witnessed by Suetonius . SIGILLARIA : Feasts celebrated after the Saturnalia , wherein they offered little Statues of Gold , Silver , and other Mettals to Saturn , instead of Men which before were sacrificed to him : Hercules changed this cruel Custom , by giving a favourable Interpretation to the Oracle . SIGNA , Roman Ensigns , whereof there were different sorts , on some of them the Image of the Emperor was represented , and they that carried them were called Imaginiferi ; others had an Hand stretched out as a Symbol of Concord , and these Ensign-bearers were called Signiferi ; some had a Silver-Eagle which made those that carried them be called Aquiliferi , Eagle-bearers ; others had a Dragon with a Silver-head , and the rest of his Body of Taffety , which was blown by the Wind as if he were a real Dragon , and these Dragon-bearers were named Draconarii ; lastly , the Emperor's Ensign was called Labarum which they carried out when he went into the Field : It was of a Purple Colour beset with Gold Fringe , and adorned with precious Stones : All these Ensigns were sustained by a Halfpike sharp at the And that it might the more easily be fixed in the Groand : Those who carried the Labarum were called Labariferi . SIGNUM RUGNAE ; the Signal of Battle ; it was a Coat of Arms of a Purple Colour , set upon the General 's Pavillion . SILENTIUM ; the God of Silence ; who was represented with his Finger in his Mouth : Ammianus Marcellinus says , they also worshipped this God of Silence , Silentii quoque colitur numen . The Egyptians called him Harpocrates , and made him to be the Son of Osiris and Isis . Ausonius calls him Sigaleon , An tua Sigaleon Aegyptius oscula signet : The Name comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 silere : The Angerona of the Romans was also a Goddess of Silence , and her Mouth was sealed up . SILENUS , a Phrygian living in the Reign of Midas , who , as Tertuliian says , gave him his great Ears : Silenum Phrygem , cui a pastoribus perducto , ingentes aures suas tradidit : It 's also likely he might have been one of the Princes of Caria , who was famous for his Wisdom and Learning : Diodorus Siculus speaks of him in this manner : Primum enim omnium Nysae aiunt imperasse Silenum , cujus genus ignoratur ob temporis longinquitatem : The Fable of Midas his lending him his long Ears only denoted the great Knowledge he had in all Things , Cicero in his Quaestiones Tusculanae , says , that Midas having seized upon the Person of Silenus , he paid his Ransom , and bought his Liberty with this excellent Sentence ; That it was best not to be born , but the second Degree of Happiness to die betimes . And now we may believe , that the Drunkenness in which Midas surprized Silenus , was a mysterious Drunkenness of superabounding Wisdom : So Bochart following the Steps of Justin Martyr , thinks , that the Name and Fable of Silenus , imported the Prophecy of Jacob under a Disguise , when he promised the Messias to Judah . Bochart will have the Name of Silenus to come from Silo , which is the Messias Name in the said Prophesy : And whereas Diodorus Siculus makes Silenus to be the Director of Bacchus his Studies and his Guide , this is because the Doctrine of the Messias in the same Prophecy ought to be admired and attended to by all Nations ; again , the Poets making Silenus to ride upon an Ass , to be tied to Bacchus , with their seeming to drown him in Wine tend only to express these Words of the Prophecy concerning the Messias ; Ligans ad vinam pullum suum , & ad vitem asinam suam . Lavabit in vino stolam suam , & in sanguine uvae pallium suum . pulchriores sunt oculi ejus vino . Diodorus Siculus made Silenus to be Bacchus his Master , in respect to the Whole of his Education and Exercises : Virgil makes Silenus make a very serious and learned Discourse concerning the Creation of the World , when he was scarce recovered out of his Drunkenness . Pausanias says , they shew'd the Stone in Attica where Silenus rested , when he accompanied Bacchus thither ; that in short , they gave Silenus his Name to all the Satyrs when they began to grow a little-old . They used to represent Silenus with a bald Pate , large Forehead , and flat Nose , which denoted the Physiognomy of a Man given to Wine and insolent , as Silenus was said to be : He was also known by a Pot which he carried in one Hand , and a Basket of Fruits in the other . Pausanias says , Silenus had Temples built him , wherein Drunkenness presented him with a Cup full of Wine . SILVANUS ; the God of Fields and Cattle , whom they were wont to represent with his Right Hand stretched out , and holding a Cypress branch in his Left , or that of some other Tree ; he was crowned with the Leaves of Trees , because he was more especially worshipped in the Country ; Horace calls him the God of Bounds , as well as Mercury , Et te pater Silvane , tutor finium . See Sylvanus . SIMPULUM ; a Vessel with a long Handle , and made like a Cruet ; In some Editions of Juvenal we read Simpuvium . SIMONIDES ; a Lyrick Poet of the Isle of Ceos : Being at Supper with Scopas the Statuary , he was told there were Two young Men ( who were Castor and Pollux ) that wanted to speak with him ; and as soon as he was gone out of Doors , the House fell and crushed the Guests to pieces . Phed. L. 4. Fab. 22. SIRENES ; Syrens ; the Pagans feigned they were Sea-monsters , with Womens Faces and Fishes Tails . They were thought to be the Three Daughters of the River Acheloüs , whose Names were Parthenope , Ligea and Leucosia , dwelling upon the Shoar of Sicily , they sung admirably well , and threw themselves into the Sea for having been slighted by Vlysses , or Grief for the Loss of Proserpina their Companion ; but the Gods transformed them into those Monsters , who drew Passengers to the Rocks , where they lost their Lives , and were devoured by them . The Syrens , of whom Homer in his Odysses makes so long a Discourse , had in all appearance no other Foundation , than the Likeness there is between She - Tritons and Women . People have experienced in their Course of Sailing , that there are some Sea-shoars and Promontories , where the Winds by the various Reverberations they make there , cause a kind of Harmony , that surprizes and stops Passengers : This , perhaps , was the Ground of the Syrens Song , and was the Cause of giving the Name of Syrens to these Rocks . The Syrens are undoubtedly an Invention of the Phoenicians ; they were Three Female Musicians , half Birds and half Virgins , of whom Servius gives this Description : Sirenes secundùm fabulam tres , in parte virgines fuerunt , in parte volucres ; Acheloi fluminis & Calliopes Musae filiae . Harum una voce , altera tibiis , altera lyrâ canebat : & primò juxta Pelorum , post in Capreis insulâ habitarunt , Aen. L. 5. Near unto the Isle of Caprea stood the Isles called Sirenussae , the City and Promontory of Sorento , where there was a Temple dedicated to the Syrens , according to Strabo ; lastly , the City of Naples , where stood the Funeral Monument of Parthenope , one of the Syrens . Tho' the Syrens by these Authorities , and divers Testimonies of the Poets , seem to be confined either to Sicily , or the Coasts of Italy ; yet 't is very certain their Name is Hebrew , Sir , Sirum , Canticum , Cantica , and that they were the Phoenicians who peopled these Islands and Sea-Coasts , that left there some Footsteps of their Language , as they did also of their History and Religion . SISTRUM ; an Instrument of the Goddess Isis , adored by a particular sort of Worship in Egypt : The Form of it was Oval , like a Racket with three Sticks , which crossed the Breadth thereof , and moved freely , that so they might thereby make a Sound , which the Ancients found very melodious : One of these Sistra made all of Copper is to be seen in the Library of Genevieve at Paris ; it was the usual Mettal they were made of , as Apuleius informs us , who gives a Description of it . Several Authors have spoke of this Sistrum , and Jerom Bosius among others , who has writ a Treatise on Purpose , entituled , Isiacus de Sistro . SISYPHUS ; the Son of Aeolus , a famous Robber , slain by Theseus : The Poets feigned that he rolled up a great Mill-stone in Hell to the Top of a Mountain , from whence it presently fell down again , and oblieg'd him to begin again , and so eternally perpetuated his Punishment . SITICENES ; were those who sounded upon a kind of a Trumpet that had a very sorrowful and mournful Tone , at the Burying of the ancient Romans . SOCCUS and SOCCULUS ; a sort of Shooe used by the Greeks , the same was also in use among the Roman Ladies : It was a kind of Covering for the Feet among the Ancients who came upon the Theater , to represent Comedies , and was opposed to the Corhurnus , which was a kind of Snooe or Busk in acting Tragedies . SOCRATES ; a Philosopher of Athens , who by the Oracle of Apollo , was called the wisest Man in Greece . This Philosopher applied himself very much to Morality ; but being accused by divers Persons of having spoke ill concerning the Gods , he was sentenced to poison himself , which he did with Hemlock . SOL ; the Sun. Macrobius endeavours to shew , that all the Deitis of the Poets were only the Sun under a Disguise , which being the Ruler of the other Stars , whose Influences reached unto all this lower World , it is by Conquence the Governour of the Universe . The Poets agree , that Apollo is the Sun : In short , Apollo's Name being composed of the Negative Particle , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 multus , it bears the same Signification as Sol or Solus ; and this Macrobius says , whereunto he adds , that Plato gave it another Greek Etymology , tending to the same purpose : PlatoSolem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , cognominatum scribit , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à jactu radiorum . The same Author says , that as for Apollo's being called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Medicus , a Physician ; the Reason is , because the Sun is the Preserver of Health : But as 't is sometimes also the Cause of Diseases , it has likewise been called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Destroyer , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , à feriendo . They have called the Sun Delius , quòd illuminando omnia clara 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 demonstrat . The Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 has been given it , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quod vi fertur : As also Phaneta , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because of the Corruption which always proceeds from Heat , or from the Serpent Python ; for the Fable says , that Latona being brought to Bed of Apollo and Diana , Juno sent a Serpent to devour them in the Cradle , but Apollo , as little as he was , killed her with his Arrows . Now the natural Signification of this Fable is , that the Sun and Moon being come out of the Chaos , the Earth remaining yet moist produced Serpents , or rather thick Vapours , wherewith Juno , that is , the Air , would darken the Light of the Sun and Moon , but the Force of the Sun-beams did at length dissipate these Fogs . The Sun is also the same as Bacchus , or Liber , according to Macrobius ; he says that the Sun in their mysterious Prayers was called Apollo , while it continued in the upper Hemisphere , or during Day-light , and that they called it Liber Pater , in the Night , when it ran thro' the lower Hemisphere . Orpheus calls it also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Name of Dionysius comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , according to Macrobius , quia solem mundi mentem esse dixerunt : Others deduce the Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quòd circumferatur in ambitum . Macrobius pretends that it was to the Sun , the Oracle of Apollo gave the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saying he was the greatest of all the Goods : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The said Macrobius endeavours also to prove that Mars is the same as the Sun , because 't is the same Principle of Martial Heat and Fire that inflames Mens Hearts and animates them to fight . Mercury also according to the said Author is the Sun or Apollo , and this is the Reason why they represent Mercury with Wings to intimate the swift Course of the Sun. Apollo presides over the Quire of Muses , and Mercury is the Father of Eloquence and polite Learning , the Sun is the Soul and Understanding of the World , and this agrees with Mercury whose Name is derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ab interpretando . Mercury is the Messenger of the Gods , being often sent by the Coelestial to the Infernal Deities : because the Sun by Turns passes through the Superior and the Inferior Signs : Mercury slew Argus , who had 100 Eyes to watch Io that was transformed into a Cow ; that is , the Sun ecclipses the Light of the Stars and the Heavens by its Presence , these Stars during the Night having been as so many Eyes , to watch over and observe the Earth , which the Egyptians represented under the Symbol of a Cow. Lastly , The Caduceus of Mercury composed of Two Serpents tied together and kissing each other , signifies the Four Gods that preside over Mens Nativities , viz. the Sun , Moon , Love and Necessity ; the Two Serpents are the Sun and Moon , the Knot is Necessity , and their kissing imports a Dove . Again , the Sun is Aesculapius , which imports nothing else but the wholsome Influences of the Body of the Sun , and hence it is that they have made him to be Apollo's Son , the Father of Physick and Health : They also place at the Feet of these Statues the Image of a Serpent that grows young by casting off her old Skin , as the Sun annually reassumes Vigor and as is were a fresh Youth in the Spring . They make Aesculapius to preside over Divinations as well as Apollo , because 't is requisite a Physician should foresee many Things to come . Hercules was also confounded with the Sun , not Hercules of Ihebes , but he of Egypt , who was the ancientest of all of them , and was Sun it self , to whom they owed the Victory obtained over the Giants ; for 't was this Sun that had the Power and Vertue of the Heavens , that slew those Sons of the ●arth who rose up in Arms against the Gods. Farther ; the Sun is the Serapis or Osiris of the ancient Egyptians , on whose Head they represented the Head of a Lyon , Dog or Wolf , to denote the Three Parts of Time , viz. the Times present , past and to come : The Lyon and the Wolf intimated the Time present and past , because of their Swiftness , and the Dog by his Fawnings signified the vain Hopes Men entertain concerning Futurity . Tho the Sun also is Adonis , who while in the six superior Signs of the Summer continues with Venus , that is , with this Hemisphear of the Earth wherein we dwell , and for the other fix inferior Signs of the Winter , stays with Proserpina , that is , our Antipodes : The Egyptians also took Apollo and Horus for the Sun , from whence the Four and Twenty Hours of the Day and the Four Seasons of the Year assumed their Names . Jupiter Ammon in like manner is taken for the setting Sun by the Lybians , and that is the Reason why they represent him with Rams-horns , which denote the Beams of the Sun. It need no longer to be doubted but that the Sun is Jupiter himself , that 't is the Opinion of Homer , when he says , that Jupiter went to Oceanus his House in Ethiopia to a Feast , where all the Gods followed him , and that he returned to Heaven Twelve Days after : For the Ocean of the Western Ethiopians is the Place where the Sun sets , and whither he is followed by all the Stars , who set there also , and find Aliment to allay their Eternal Fires , without returning to the Place from whence they parted under Twelve Hours , or till after they have run through the Twelve Houses or Signs of the Zodiac . Macrobius farther adds , that the Assyrians worshipped Jupiter , as being but the same Deity with the Sun , and they called him Jupiter Heliopolitanus , because he was chiefly worshipped in the City of Heliopolis in Assyria . Lastly , Macrobius says , that the Assyrians worshipped the Sun as their only and sovereign Deity , and hence it is , that they called his Name Adad that is only : Adad was represented by the Beams of the Sun , that came down from on high , whereas Adargatis , which was the Earth , was on the Contrary pictured with reversed Rays , with the Points turning upon herself , to shew , that all was done by the Influences which the Sun had on the Earth , and that the Earth received the same from the Sun. Julian the Apostate observes , that the People of the Isle of Cyprus erected Altars to the Sun and Jupiter , pretending they were the same Deities whom the Sovereign God of the Universe constituted to govern this visible World : He adds , that Homer and Hesiod were of the same Opinion , when they made the Sun to be Hypereon and Thea's Son. For these Two Names do plainly denote a Supream Deity : They seem to say , that Bacchus , Apollo , Musagetes and Aesculapius are no other than the Emanations and different Vertues of the Sun. The Mithra of the Persians was the Sun likewise , to whom the Parthians and several Eastern Nations give this Epithet , because of the Head-dress wherewith he was represented : He was also worshipped by this Name among the Romans , as you may see by these Verses of Statius . Indignata sequi torquentem cornua Mithram . And by several Inscriptions at Nismes and elsewhere . Deo Invicto Mithrae L. Calphurnius Piso Cn. Paulinus Volusius D. D. S. D. And at Rome this other Inscription may be seen . Numini invicto Soli Mithrae . M. Au - relius Aug. L. Euprepes una cum filiis piis . D. D. And again , M. Aurelius Aug. Lib. Euprepes Soli Invicto Mithraearam ex viso posuit . These Two Roman Inscriptions were those upon the Two Altars , which Marcus Aurelius Eliprepes the Emperor's Freedman had dedicated to this God , who appeared to him in a Dream . Mithra was an Epithet given to the Sun and used in the East , from whence it was brought to Rome , and Lactantius says in the forecited Verses of Statius , that Apollo was represented by the Persians with a Lyon's Face and a kind of Tiara on his Head , because the Sun is in its Vigour when he comes to the Sign Leo ; the Phoenicians worshipped no other Deity than the Sun , which they called Beelsamen , that is , the King of the Heavens . The Lybians as well as the Messagetes sacrificed a Horse to him . The Emperor Galienus , after his Expedition into the East , represented Apollo like a Centaur , holding his Lyre in his Right-hand , and a Globe in the other with this Inscription , Apollini Comiti . Probus represented him like a Charioteer , sitting on his Chariot and crowned with the Sun-beams and with this Title Soli Invicto . Other Emperors , such as Constantine , Aurelian and Crispus , set him forth under the Form of a naked Man , crowned with Sun-beams , and holding a Globe in his Right-hand , and a Whip in the Left with these Words : Soli invicto comiti . Lucius Plautius caused a Medal to be coined , whereon was represented the Head of Apollo with Two Serpents kissing him : There was a Temple built him at Rome of a Spherical , i. e. a round Form. SOLARIUM , a Sundial ; Vitruvius describes several sorts of Sundials in L. 9. C. 9. of his Architecture . The Hemicycle or half Circle hollowed square-wise and cut so as to incline in the same manner as the ●quinox , was the Invention of Berosus the Chaldean : It 's likely that Berosus his Dial was a sloaped Plinthis , like the Equinox , and that this Plinthis was intersected into an Hemicycle , or Concave Demicircle , at the Top of a high Place looking northwards , and that there was a Stile or Pin coming out of the Middle of the Hemicycle whose Point answering to the Center of the Hemicycle represented the Center of the Earth ; and its Shadow falling upon the Concavity of the Hemicycle , which represented the Space between one Tropick and another , marked out not only the Declinations of the Sun , that is , the Days of the Months , but also the Hours of each Day , for that might be done by dividing the Line every Day into Twelve equal Parts ; by which must be meant the Days that are between the Autumnal and Vernal Equinox ; it being necessary to increase the Hemicycle for the other Days , which contain above Twelve Equinoxial Hours . The Hemisphear of Aristarchus his Dial was Sperical and Concave , and not Oval . The Discus of Aristarchus of Samos was an Horizontal Dial , whose Edges were a little elevated in order to remedy the Inconveniency of the Stile , being straight and raised up prependicularly upon the Horizon , for these Edges thus raised up , hindred the Shadows from extending too far . The Astrologer Eudoxus found out the Araneus some say , Apollonius invented the Plinthis or square Dial , which was also set up in the Flaminian Circus : Scopas of Syracuse made that called Prostahistoroumena ; Cisaranus believes this Name was given it , because the Figures of the Coelestial Signs were represented thereon . Parmenio was the Inventor of the Prospanclima , that is , such an one as might serve for all sorts of Climates . Theodosius and Andreas Patrocles found out the Pelecinum which is a Dial made Ax-wise , wherein the Lines which cross one another mark out the Signs and Months ; being close towards the Middle and open towards the Sides , which makes them be of the Shape of an Ax on both Sides , Dionysiodorus invented the Cone , Apollonius the Quiver Dial ; these Two last Dials are plainly Vertical , which being long , and posited in an oblique manner represent a Quiver . SOLARIUM , was a Piece of Ground levell'd , or Place raised up and exposed to the Sun , where People walked , as Isidorus and Cyrill's Glossary informs us . SOLEAE , Sandals ; among the Ancients it was a rich Wear or Covering for the Feet made of Gold and Silk with Leather Soles only , tied with Thongs on the back part of the Foot. SOLITAURILIA ; a Sacrifice consisting of a Sow , Bull and Sheep , which the Censors offered every Five Years , when they performed the Lustrum or numbred and taxed the Citizens of Rome . SOLON , one of the Seven wise Men of Greece , born at Salamis , and Law-giver to the Athenians , They attribute the Erecting of the Court of the Areopagites to him : This wise Man said , no Man could be called happy before his Death . SOMNUS , the God of Sleep , according to the Poets , was the Sun of Nox and Erebus . Ovid , L. 11. Metamorph. describes him thus : Near unto the Cimmerians , says he , there was a great Cave dug in a Mountain , where stupified Sleep dwelt , the Sun-beams never enlightened that Place , the same being covered with a very thick Mist : The Birds never sing there at Break of Day , neither do the Dogs disturb the Silence of the Nights by their Barkings : A profound Silence reigns continually there ; at the Cave's Mouth there grows a great many Poppies and Mandrakes , Plants that create Stupidity , whose Juice the Night extracts in order to throw it into the Eyes of Men. In the Midst of the Cave there is a Bed of Ebony all of one Colour , where the God Sleep lies down soft and takes his Rest ; there are a great many Dreams who skip up and down round about him . Seneca the Tragedian gives an admirable Description of Sleep , whom he represents in the same manner as Ovid does , to be a favourable God that gives Rest to the Mind , and puts an End to our Labours . The Greeks , as Pausanias says , sacrificed on the same Altar to Sleep and to the Muses , pretending that Sleep was the best Soul of the Muses : Sleep is a good old Man , King of a certain Palace , whose Masters were Taraxion and Plutocles ; the sovereign Lord of the Fountain Careotis , great Master of the Temple of Imposture and Truth , and Possessor Time out of Mind of a Sanctuary or Oracle taken away by Antipho ; he is Death's younger Brother ; who is an old Carcase as ancient as all Ages , says Coluthus . M. Iollius pretends that Sleep is a young Man , and this he grounds upon the Inscription wherein Sleep is represented much like unto a Youth . This Sleep appeared indeed young , but according to M. Cuper , it was Somnus aeternalis , because of the Torch that was thrown down which was a true Representation of a Life extinct ; or by reason of this Torch being thrown down it was necessary for keeping of the Children harmless , to light one for them in Hell , His datum solis minùs ut timerent , Igne praelato relevare noctem . M. Tollius insists upon it and instances in Euclids Two Sleeps , one of which was easie to be perswaded and driven away from the Soul , and the same belonged to young People , and the other was perfectly gray with Age , and appertained to old Men. But the Moral is very good , Euclid would hereby shew that young People were easily brought of from their idle Fancies , but that 't is hard to bring old Men from their Opinions : Euclid did not pretend they were Two Deities . SOMNIUM ; a Dream . Ovid puts an infinite Number of Dreams under the Empire of Sleep , but he takes notice of Three who were much more potent than the rest ; viz. Morpheus , Icelus or Phobetor and Phantasos : The first imitated Men , the second Animals , and the third Mountains , Rivers and other inanimate Things : All these Names were taken from the Greek , and they very well signifie what they intimate to us : Hereby we may know that the Grecians were those who formed both the Names of and made Distinctions between Dreams , as well as the God of Sleep . Lucian tells us , Dreams were painted with Wings , because they flew away in an Instant ; Homer mentions Two Gates thro' which Dreams come to us ; the one made of Ivory from whence proceeded doubtful and troublesome Dreams , the other of Horn through which clear and certain Dreams passed : Virgil in these Verses borrowed the Thought from Homer . Sunt gemina Somni portae , quarum altera fertur Cornea , quâ veris facilis datur exitus umbris : Altera candenti perfecta nitens elephante , Sed falsa ad coelum mittunt insomnia Manes . Lucian describes the Island of Dreams unto us in this manner . We had not sailed long before we saw the Isle of Dreams , but obscurely , as Dreams are wont to be ; for she seemed to remove farther off as we drew nearer to her ; at last having reached the Island we entred into the Haven of Sleep , and there went ashoar : The Island was encompassed with a Forest of Poppies and Mandrakes , full of Owls and Bats , for there were no other Birds upon it : It had a River whose Waters did not run but in the Night , and Two Fountains of standing Water ; the Wall of the City was very high and of a changeable Colour , like the Rainbow : It had Four Gates , though Homer makes it to have but Two , the first looked towards the Plain of Negligence , the one being made of Iron and the other of Earth through which frightful and melancholy Dreams passed ; the other Two look towards the Harbour , the one being made of Horn and the other of Ivory , which is that through which we enter : Sleep is the King of the Island , and his Palace stands on the Left-hand as you go in : On his Right-hand is the Temple of Night , which the Goddess worshipped there , and afterwards that of the Cock : Sleep has Two Lieutenants under him , viz. Taraxion and Plutocles , who were begotten of Fancy and Nothing : In the Midst of the Place stands the Fountain of Sence , which has Two Temples by the Sides of it ; the one of Falshood , and the other of Truth : There is the Oracle and Sanctuary of that God , to whom Antipho , the Interpreter of Dreams , is Prophet , and has obtained this Favour of Sleep : All the Inhabitants of the Island differ from one another , some are handsome and tall , others little and ugly , these appear to be rich , and clad in Gold and Purple , like Kings in a Play , and the others poor , beggerly and all in Rags . We met with several of our Acquaintance who carried us to their Houses and treated us nobly . Prophetick Dreams were formerly as frequent as they are now rare , and so they made a Part of and were an Ornament to History , both sacred and prophane . God threatened King Abimelech in a Dream , and made him release Sarah Abraham's Wife : It was in a Dream that Jacob saw the mysterious Ladder : The Angel appeared to Jacob in Mesopotamia , and told him in a Dream that he was the God who appeared to him in Bethel : Joseph's Dreams are well known , his Brothers Sheafs of Corn which worshipped his , and the Sun , Moon and Eleven Stars which they adored , have in a manner no need of Interpretation : The Dreams of Pharoah's Two Eunuchs , and the Interpretation given them by Joseph , and Pharaoh's Two Dreams after that , which were so happily interpreted by the said Joseph , were the Steps by which he was advanced to the Height of Honour and Power : Gideon was also instructed what he should do by a Soldier 's Dream : Saul answered Samuel who was conjured up by the Witch of Endor , that he made his Application to her , because God would neither answer him , by the Mouths of the Prophets , nor by Dreams ; for they were the Two usual Ways they had to learn the Will of God under the Old Testament . The Devil imitated these Prophetick Dreams , and made it a Piece of the wicked Superstition of the Heathens : Nebuchodonozor told Daniel the Dream he had had , and he gave him the Interpretation thereof , that he should be dethroned and be for Seven Years sent to dwell among the Beasts of the Field : There were a vast many People who made it their Business to interpret Dreams , especially in Great Mens Courts . Virgil represents unto us how the Oracle of Faunus was consulted by all the People of Italy , and the Answers were given them by Dreams ; for the Priests after they had offered Sacrifice , spent the Night lying upon the Skins of the Victims , and there received those Prophetick Visions in a Dream . .... Et caesarum ovium sub nocte silenti Pellibus incubuit stratis , somnosque petivit , Multa modis simulachr a videt volitantia miris , Et varias audit voces , fruiturque Deorum Colloquio ...... It was the Custom of the Ancients to sleep upon Skins , and the Latin Word dormire comes from thence , being derived from the Creek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , pellis : And when they sought for Prophetick Dreams , they affected to sleep upon the Skins of Victims : Lucan makes Julia Pompey's first Wife foretell him in a Dream all the Evils of the Civil War , wherein he should be engaged : Pompey despised this Dream ; but it came to him thro' the Horn-gate ; the Effect followed , and the Dream came to pass ; but some time after when Pompey dream'd , that is , on the Day before the fatal Battle of Pharsalia , that he was admired and applauded in his Amphitheater at Rome ; it was a Dream that came to him thro' the Ivory-Gate , and had nothing but a false Light in it . Juvenal speaks of the base Practices or shameful Trade drove by some Jews , who for Money sold such Dreams as were desired of them ; Qualiacumque voles Judaei somnia vendunt : Macrobius gives the Reason of the Difference of these Two Gate , by which Dreams come to us : The Horn-Gate was very small , but transparent , the Ivory was not so . And so they are the true Dreams , when the Soul being disengaged from the Body pierces and penetrates thro' that Vail which hides the Sight of Truth from it ; and Dreams have nothing that is real in them when this Vail is not transparent ; the Soul then continues involved with the Obscurity of Matter . SORTES ; Lots ; Lot is the Effect of Hazzard , and as it were the Decision or Oracle of Fortune ; but Lots were the Instruments made use of in order to know what this Decision would be . Lots were very often a kind of Dice , on which certain Characters were graven , or some Words for the Explication of which they had recourse to Tables made for that Purpose . The Use of Lots was various ; in some Temples they threw themselves , in others they took them out of a Box , which gave occasion to this Form of Speech among the Grecians : The Lot is fallen . Sacrifices and many other Ceremonies always preceded this Dice-playing : The Priests in all appearance knew how to manage the Dice ; but if they had no mind to be at that Pains , they had no more to do than to let them go , for they were always Masters of the Explication given . The Lacedamonians went one Day to consult the Lots of Dodona concerning some War they were engaged in : For besides , the speaking Oak-Trees , Doves , Basons , and the Oracle ; there were Lots at Dodona : After all the other Ceremonies that were performed with much Veneration and Respect , there went a Monkey belonging to the King of the Molossi into the Temple , and threw down the Lots and Urn : The Priestess in a Fright told the Lacedamonians , that they must not think of overcoming , but only of saving themselves : And all Authors assure us , the Lacedaemonians never received a more fatal Presage . The most Famous of all Lots were those of Preneste and Antium , two small Cities in Italy ; Fortune was at Praeneste , and the Fortunes at Antium : The Fortunes moved of themselves , as Macrobius says , and their different Motions . either served for an Answer , or intimated whether they could consult the Lots or no. Cicero , L. 2. de Divin . says , they consulted the Lots of Praeneste , with the Consent of Fortune ; and this gave occasion to believe , that this Fortune also knew how to move its Head , or give some other Sign of its Will. In the East Arrows were their Lots , and still the Turks and Arabs make use of them in the same manner . Ezekiel says , that Nebuchadnezzar mixed his Arrows against Ammon and Jerusalem , and that his Arrow went forth against Jerusalem : That was the prety Way they had of resolving on which of those two Nations they should make War. In Greece and Italy they often drew the Lots from some famous Poet , as from Homer and Euripides ; and that which presented it self first to view at the opening of the Book , was the Decree of Heaven : History furnishes us with a thousand Examples of this kind : We also find that about 200 Years after Virgil's Death , they valued his Verses so much , as to believe them to be prophetical , and to use them instead of the ancient Lots of Praeneste : For Alexander Severus , who was yet but a private Man , and at a time when the Emperor Heliogabalus had a Kindness for him , received for Answer in the Temple of Praeneste , that Passage out of Virgil , that signifies thus much ; If thou canst surmount the contrary Destinies , thou shalt be Marcellus . Lots continued even to the Time of Christianity ; they took them out of the Scriptures , whereas the Pagans did it from their Poets , St. Augustine , Epist . 119. ad Januarium , does not seem to disapprove of this Custom , unless practised in secular Affairs . Gregory of Tours does himself inform us , that it was his own Practise ; he spent many Days in Fasting and Prayer , then went to St. Martin's Tomb , where he opened what Book of Scripture he had a Mind to , and took the first Passage he saw for God's Answer ; but if the said Passage was nothing to the Purpose , he opened another Book of Scripture : Others took the first Thing they heard sung as they entred the Church for a Divine Lot. The Emperor Heraclius being sollicitous about the Place he should Winter-quarter with his Army , was resolved by this kind of Lot : He caused the Army to be purified for Three Days , then he opened the Book of the Gospels , and found his Winter-Quarters assigned him in Albania . SOTERIA ; a Sacrifice for Health ; being the Games and Solemnities made by the People for the Health and Preservation of the Emperor , especially when he recovered of any sickness . SPHINX ; a fabulous Monster , feigned by the Poets to have been begotten by Typhon , to have a Woman's Face , the Wings of a Bird , Claws of a Lion , and the rest of his Body like a Dog. He ravaged the Country very much about Mount Sphingio , and could never be destroy'd till Oedipus had explained the Riddle proposed by him ; from which they have since been wont to say concerning Riddles hard to be resolved , that it was Sphinx his Riddle , and wanted an Oedipus . Diodorus says , there were real Sphinx's , which were a sort of Monkeys , with long Hair , great Teats , and for the rest of their Bodies like unto the Representations made of them . Sphinx , says Palephatus in a little Treatise concerning incredible Stories , was Cadmus his first Wife , who designing to be revenged on him , for having married another , retired with some Troops to the Mountains , where she laid Ambushes for Passengers , and put them to death : These Ambushes were Riddles , Cedipus escaped them , and slew Sphinx . SPORTULA ; a small present of Money , which with Wine and Bread was distributed at certain Feasts , or other solemn Days in the Year . These Presents often consisted of Silver Medals , and Denarii were used upon this Occasion : But when the Emperors or other great Men bestowed these Presents , they consisted of Gold Medals : Thus Trebellius Pollio speaking of the small Presents made by the Emperor Gallienus in his Consulship , says he gave a Sportula to every Senator , and one of his Gold Medals to every Roman Lady : Senatui sportulam sedens erogavit , Matronas ad consulatum suum rogavit , iis denique manum sibi osculantibus , quaternos aureos sui nominis dedit . It was also a Custom for those who entred upon the Office of Consul to send their Friends these Presents , of which Symmachus speaks thus ; Sportulam Consulatûs mei , & amicitiae nostrae & honori tuo debeo , hanc in solido misi . The Name of Sportulae , which signified small Baskets , was given those Presents because they were sent in Baskets ; and herein we are confirmed by these Verses of Coripus , L. 4. wherein he speaks of the Consulship of Justin the Emperor ; Dona Calendarum , quorum est ea cara , parabant Officia , & turmis implent felicibus aulam , Convectant rutilum sportis capacibus aurum . And for this Reason the Greek Glossaries in the Explication of the Word Sportula , say they were Presents sent in Baskets ; the Consuls with these Sportulae bestowed also small Pocket-books made of Silver or Ivory , wherein their Names were written , and these were those that they called Fasti . Sidonius , L. 8. E. 6. speaking of the Consulship of Asterius , mentions the Sportulae and Fasti that were given . STADIUM ; a Furlong ; it was a Space of 125 Paces , and the Word is derived from the Verb Sto , which signifies to stop ; for 't is said Hercules run over such a Space of Ground at one Breath , and stopt at the end of it : This sort of Measure was peculiar to the Grecians : Eight of them goes to an Italian Mile : There were Stadia of different Measures , according to the Difference of Times and Places . STATERA ; a kind of Ballance , otherwise called the Roman Ballance . Vitruvius , L. 10. C. 8. describes it in this manner : The Handle which is as the Center of the Flail , being fastened , as it is , near unto the End to which the Scale is hung ; the more the Weights , which run along the other farther End of the Flail , are pushed forward upon the Points marked thereon , the more Power it will have to equalize a great Weight according as the Weight's distance from the Center , shall put the Flail into an Aequilibrium ; and so the Weights which were weak when they were too near the Center , cou'd in a Moment gain a great Power , and raise up a very heavy Burden with little trouble . STATUAE ; Statues ; the Use and Liberty given to make Statues increased the Number of Temples and Heathens : We do not know ( says Cicero ) the Gods by their Faces , but because it has pleased the Painters and Statuaries to represent them so unto us : Deos eâ facie novimus quâ pictores & fictores voluerunt . Statues at first were no more than shapeless Stones ; but Daedalus was the first who left the Custom of imitating the Egyptians , and separated the Feet and other Parts of the Statues , which he made so as to be distinguished from the rest , and for that Reason they were called Moving Parts , as Palephatus says : Thus Aristophanes calls Statuaries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Makers of Gods ; and Julius Pollux names a Statuary , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Former of Gods. The Romans were 170 Years before they had either Statuaries or Painters , as were the Persians , Scythians , and Lacedemonians for a long time : Constantine , as Eusebius says , forbad Statues to be set up in the Temples of the Heathens , for Fear they should give them Divine Honours , which before was very common ; for Tatius ( says Lactantius ) consecrated the Image of the Goddess Cloacina , whom he took out of a Gutter and gave it the Name of the Place from whence he had it : They also dedicated ( continued he ) and consecrated Kings Statues after their Decease , and represented them as they pleased ; and Valerius Maximus says , the Rhodians gave the Statues of Harmodius and Aristogito the same Honours as they did to the Gods. The Statues , said he , being come to Rhodes , the Citizens received them in a Body and having placed them in an Inn , they exposed them upon sacred Beds to the View of the People . As to the Bigness of the Ancients Statues there were Four sorts of them ; the greatest were the Colossus's which were made only for the Gods : There were lesser ones made for Heroes ; those for Kings and Princes somewhat bigger than the Life , and for other Men who for some special Desert were allowed this Honour , they were made of the Bigness of the Life . STOLA , a long Robe in use among the Roman Ladies ; they put a large Mantle or Cloack called Palla , and sometimes Pallium , over this Robe when they wore their ceremonious Habits . STRENAE , New-years Gifts ; the Use of them is almost as ancient as the Building of Rome . Symmachus says , these were brought up in the Time of Tatius , King of the Sabines , who was the first that received Vervein gathered from the consecrated Wood of the Goddess Strenia , for a good Augury of the New-year , much like the Gaulish Druids who held the Mistetoe in so much Veneration , that they went to gather it on New-year's Day with a Golden Bill , or else they did herein make an Allusion between the Name of the Goddess Strenia , in whose Wood they gather'd the Vervein , and the Word Strenuus , which signifies Valiant and Generous ; and so the Word Strena , which signifies a New-year's Gift , is sometimes found written Strenua by the Ancients , as you have it in the Glossory of Philoxenus : And so this Present was properly to be made to Persons of Valour and Merit , and to those whose Divine Minds promised them more by their Vigilancy , than the Instinct of an happy Augury . Strenam , says Festus , vocamus quae datur die religioso , ominis boni gratiâ . After that Time they came to make Presents of Figs , Dates and Honey , by which they did as it were , wish nothing might befal their Friends but what was sweet and agreeable for the rest of the Year : The Romans afterwards rejecting their primitive Simplicity , and changing their Wooden Gods into Gold and Silver ones , began to be also more magnificent in their Presents , and on that Day to send several sorts of Things and of greater Value to one another , but more particularly Silver Medals , as finding they were very silly in the foregoing Ages , to believe that Honey was sweeter than Silver , as Ovid brings in Janus pleasantly talking of it . Wherefore Dio speaking of New-years Gifts , plainly calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Silver . With these Presents they sent to wish one another all manner of Prosperity and Happiness for the rest of the Year , and gave reciprocal Testimonies of Friendship to each other : And as they prevailed as much in their Religion as they did in the State , they were not wanting to enact Laws relating to them , and made that Day a Festival , dedicated and particularly consecrated to Janus , who was represented with Two Faces , one before and another behind , as looking upon the Year past and present : They offered Sacrifices to him on that Day , and the People in Crowds and all new clad went to Mount Tarpeius where Janus had an Altar : However though the same were a Feast and solemn one too , since it was also dedicated to Juno , under whose Protection the first Days of this Month were , and that on the said Day they also celebrated the Dedication of the Temples of Jupiter and Aesculapius , that stood in the Isle of the Tiber ; yet , I say , notwithstanding , all these Considerations , the People did not remain idle , but on the Contrary every one began to do something in the Way of his Profession , that so he might not be sloathful the rest of the Year . In short , the Custom of New-years Gifts by Degrees became so common in the Time of the Emperors , that all the People went to wish him a happy Year , and each Man carried his Present of Money according to his Ability ; that being looked upon as a Mark of the Veneration and Esteem they had for their Princes ; whereas now the Method is altered , and they are rather the Great ones who bestow New-years Gifts upon meaner Persons . Augustus received so much of it , that he was wont to buy and dedicate Gold and Silver Idols for it , as being unwilling to apply the Liberality of his Subjects to his own private Use . Tiberius his Successor , who did not love a Crowd , purposely absented himself on the first Day of the Year , that he might avoid the Inconveniencies of the Peoples Visits , who would have run in Shoals to wish him a happy New-year , and he disapproved of Augustus his receiving these Presents , for the same was not convenient , and must have put him to Charge to make his Acknowledgments to the People by other Liberalities : The People were so taken up with these Ceremonies for the first six or seven Days of the Year , that he was obliged to make an Edict , whereby they were forbid to make New-years Gifts any longer than for the first Day : Caligula who immediately succeeded Tiberius in the Empire , let the People understand by an Edict , that he would receive the New-years Gifts on the Calends of January , which had been refused by his Predecessor , and for this end he staid every Day in the Porch of his Palace , where he readily received the Money and the Presents made him by the Crowd . Claudius his Successor disanulled what he had done , and by an Order forbad them to come and present him with any New-years Gifts . From thence forwards the Custom continued still among the People , as Herodian observes , under the Emperor Commodus ; and Trebellius Pollio makes mention of it in the Life of Claudius Gothicus , who also attained to the Imperial Dignity . And here we might take Occasion to enquire why the Romans were wont to make Presents to and mutual Vows for one another , on the first Day of the Year rather than any other Time ? It 's the Question which Ovid puts to Janus , who answers with a Gravity becoming himself : It is , says he , because all Things are contained in their Beginnings ; and it is for that Reason , adds he , they drew Auguries from the first Bird they saw . In short , the Romans thought there was something Divine in the Beginnings of Things : The Head was accounted a Divine Thing , because it was , as a Man may say , the Beginning of the Body . They began their Wars with Auguries , Sacrifices and publick Vows ; and so the Reason why they sacrificed to Janus on the first Day of the Year , and would make him propitious to them , was because that he being Door-keeper to the Gods , they were in Hopes by this means to have obtained Admission of the others for the rest of the Year , If they made Janus to be their Friend at the Beginning of it : And as he presided over the Beginning of the Year , they hoped for his Favour to themselves and their Friends , if they could draw this God to espouse their Interest : They sacrificed Hower and Wine to him , which undoubtedly gave Occasion to the Merriments and Debauches of that Day . The Grecians amongst whom New-years Gifts were not in Use , before they received them from the Romans , had no particular Word to signifie Strena ; for the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is to be met with in ancient Glossaries , and which was not used by ancient Authors , signifies only a good Beginning ; that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in general a Present ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Philoxenus his Glossary , is rendered Verbena , Strenua , because the said Word signifies a Branch , a Plant , such as Vervein was , of which at first , as we have told you , their New-years Gifts consisted . Athenaeus brings in Cynulcus reproving Vlpian for calling a New-year's Gift 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in all likelihood because that signifies no other than a Thing that is given above a Gratification : The Way of sending New-years Gifts to Magistrates and Emperors did not cease in the first Ages of Christianity , after the Destruction of Paganism , as you may see by these Verses of Ceripus already mentioned , Dona Calendarum , quorum est ea cura , parabant Officia , & turm is implent felicibus aulam : Convectant rutilum sportis capacibus aurum . This Custom of solemnizing the first Day of the Year by Gifts and Rejoycings having passed from Paganism unto Christianity , the Councils and Fathers declaimed against the Abuse made thereof , as you may see in . Tertullian and the sixth Council in Trullo . STYMPHALIDES AVES ; Birds of an extraordinary Seize , which , they said , in their Flight obscured the Light of the Sun. They fed only upon Humane Flesh , but Hercules by the Help of Minerva , drove them out of Arcadia by the Noise of Cymbals . STYX , a River in Arcadia near Nonacris , its Water was of so cold and killing a Nature , it was present Poison , wherewith Historians say , Alexander the Great was poisoned : Pausanias speaks at large of the Grecian Styx , and cites the Places in Homer and Hefiod wherein it is mentioned : The Poets made it to be a River in Hell , the solemn Oaths of the Gods were made by the Water of Styx : The Fable says , that Victory the Daughter of Styx , having given Jupiter Assistance against the Grants , he by way of Acknowledgment ordered the Gods to swear by its Water , and that if they perjured themselves , they should be deprived of Life and Feeling for 9000 Years : Servius gives us the Reason of this Fable , and says , that the Gods being possest of all Bliss and Immortal , swore by Styx , which is a River of Grief and Sorrow , as by a Thing that was quite contrary to them ; and the Oath was taken by way of Execration . Hesiod in his Theognis says , that when one of the Gods lyed , Jupiter sent Irts to fetch some of the Water of Styx in a Gold Cup , by which the Lyar was to swear , and if he perjured himself , he was to be for a Year without Life or Motion , but it must have been a great Year that continued several Millions of Years . SUADA and SUADELA ; the Goddess of Perswasion , owned by the Romans , and called Pitho by the Grecians . SUETONIUS , named Tranquillus , wrote the Lives of the first Twelve Emperors , and was Secretary to the Emperor Adrian ; his History reaches to the Year of our Redemption 98 , and comprehends 144 Years . SUFFRAGIUM ; a Suffrage , given by the Romans either at the Choosing of Magistrates for the Receiving of Laws , or in Judgments : The People for a long time gave their Suffrages by Word of Mouth in Matters relating to the Commonwealth , which were taken by the Officers of the Tribes , called Rogatores , who afterwards acquainted the President of the Assembly with the Sentiments of their Tribes : This Method continued to the Year 615 , after the Building of Rome , under the Consulship of Q. Calpurnius Piso , and M. Popilius Lenas ; when Gabinius , Tribune of the People passed the first Law of Ballotting for the Choosing of Magistrates , that enjoyned the People from thence forward no longer to give their Suffrages viva voce , but that they should throw a Ballot into a Box or Urn , whereon the Name of the Person they were minded to choose should be written . This Law they called Tabellaria , because their Ballots were named Tabellae . Papyrius Carbo , who was also Tribune of the People , got another Law passed called Papyria in the Year 625 , whereby the People were required to give their Suffrages by Ballots in enacting of Laws : And Cassius , Tribune of the People likewise obliged the Judges by a Law to give their Votes by Ballots in Matters of Judgments . All these Laws were very good for the Commonalty , who before durst not give their Votes freely , for fear of offending the Great ones : And this Cicero tells us in his Oration pro Plancio : Grata est tabella quae frontes aperit , hominum mentes tegit , datque eam libertatem ut quod velint faciant : And 't is also in the Agrarian Law called Vindex libertatis ; and in the Cornelian , Principium justissimae libertatis . Now these Ballots were little pieces of Wood , or other Stuff , made very narrow , and marked with several Letters , according to the Nature of the Business in hand : For Example , if they were about to choose a Magistrate ; they wrote down the first Letters of the Candidates Names , and gave as many of them to every one as there were Competitors for the Place . In the Assemblies held for Receiving of a Law , they gave every one two , one of which was marked with these two Letters V. R. signifying as much as uti rogas , and the other only with an A , which denoted Antiquo , I reject the Law. In Matters of Judgments or Sentences to pass , they gave three of them , one marked with an A , and signified Absolvo , I acquit the Persons accused ; the other with a C. Condemno , 〈◊〉 condemn him ; and the third with these two Letters L. N. non liquet , Judgment cannot pass , the Matter is not clear enough . The Ballots were delivered at the Entry of a Bridge by the Distributors of them , who were called Diribitores , and the Place of Office where they were given was named Diribitorium : They went up to the Tribunal of the Consul , or of him who sate as President of the Assembly , qui cistellam deferebat , and threw what Ballot they thought fit into the Urn and then the Centuria or Tribe whose Right it was first to draw the Lots gave its Suffrage , having done , they told the Suffrages ; and the Crier said with a loud Voice ; Praerogativa renunciat talem Consulem : If the Matter related to the Enacting of a Law ; Praerugativa legem jubet , or non accipit : The Magistrates afterwards ordered the Centuria of the first Class to be called ; those of the Cavalry first and the Infantry next : When there were not a sufficient Number of Suffrages for the entituling of a Person to an Office , the People might chuse whom they pleased , and this in Latin they called , Non conficere legitima Suffragia , & non explere trihus . SUMMANUS , an Epithet which the Poets gave Pluto , being as much as to say Summus Manium , the Chief of the Manes . SYLLA , surnamed Lucius Cornelius , a Roman General of a Patrician Race ; he was chosen Quastor , and had a great Quarrel with Marius the Consul , which proved fatal to the Common-wealth of Rome , for he banished divers Illustrious Citizens , and filled Rome with Blood and Slaughter : He was surnamed the Happy . He died of the lowsie Disease . SYLVANUS or SILVANUS . A God whom the Poets said did preside over Forests and Land-marks : Some made him to be the Son of Faunus ; but Plutarch in his Parallels will have him to have been begotten incestuously by Valerius on his Daughter Valeria . Fenestella says , that Pan , Faunus and Sylvanus were the same Deity : The Luperci were their Priests , and their Feasts the Lupercalia . See Lupercalia , &c. SILVIUS POSTHUMUS , King of Alba , the Son of Ascanius and Grandson to Aeneas ; he was named Sylvius because he was born in a Forest , and Posthumus by reason his Birth happened to be after his Father's Death . SYRE ES. See Sirenes . SYRINX and SYRINGA , were Pipes or Reeds of a different Length , joined together , wherein they blew , as Tinkers and Boors do now-a-days , who are the Inheritors of the wretched Musick of the Satyrs . Pan was the Inventor of this Instrument , who running like a hair-brained Fellow after the Nymph Syringa , whom he was desperately in Love with , could catch nothing but Reeds , into which she was transformed : so comfort himself for his Loss , he made Muical Instruments of those Reeds join'd together , which bore the Name of his Nymph , and were in Request with Shepherds : Ovid gives the Story of it in these Verses . Panaque , cum prensam sibi jam Syringe putaret , Corpora pro Nymphae calamos tenuisse palustres : Dumque ibi suspir at , motos in arundine ventos Effecisse sonum tenuem , similemque querenti ; Arte nova vocisque Deum dulcedine captum , Hoc mihi concilium tecum dixisse manebit : Atque it a disparthus calamis compagine cerae Inter se junctis nomen tenuisse puellae . SYRTES , Two Gulphs in the farthest Part of Africa , full of quick Sands , and so called from the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to draw , because Ships at tracted to it , by the Current of these Gulphs are there swallowed up and buried . The Poets represent them to us as if they were Monsters . T. T Is a Consonant , and the 19th Letter in the Alphabet , which is very like unto the D ; and for that Reason they are often found put one for the other a at ●●r ad ; which made Quintilian raisly those who scrupled to write one indifferently for another , as set for sed , haut for haud . 〈◊〉 among the Ancients was a Numeral Letter , that signified 16● ; but if Tittle was put 〈◊〉 it signified 16000. TAB●RNA MERITORIA , Mars's Hospital ; was a Place in Rome where disabled Soldiers were maintained at the Charge of the Government . TABERNAE TRES . Cic. Epist . 12. ad Auicum . The Three ●averns . It was a Place between Rome and Capua , upon the great Road called Via Appia , which was that that lead from Brundasium to Greece , where ●ravellers willingly stopped : There is men ion made of it in the Acts of the Acts of the Apostles , C. 〈◊〉 . TACITA , the Tenth 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 Pompilius added to the Nine , and caused to be worshipped at Rome : The King pretended he had frequent Conversation with the Nymph Egeria , and the Muse Tacita , that he might thereby give the greater Authority to his Actions , and obtain more Esteem for his Laws : It 's easie to find the Moral of these Two Fables , since the Names themselves lead us to it . By the Nymph Egeria Necessity is only meant , which doubtless is an ingenious Councellor and a very bold Executioner of all sorts of Designs ; and the Muse Tacita or Silence is necessary to the Counsels of a wise Prince , whose Bengns ought to be kept secret . TACITUS . See Cornelius Tacitus . TACITUS , a Roman Emperor , chosen by the Senate ; he was a wise Prince and made good Laws : He was killed by the Soldiery after he had reigned Six Months : or as others will have it , died of a Feaver at Tarsus , in the Year of our Lord 274. TAEDA , a Torch , Pliny says , they used Torches made of a kind of a Thorn , or as Dalechamp says , of white Thorn , at Weddings . By the Description which Aristaenetus gives of the Marriage of Acontius and Cydippe , he says , there was Incense in their Torches , that so with their Light they might also afford a fragrant Smell . They likewise made use of Pine-branches , and other Trees which produce Pitch and Rosin , which made them call the Pine and Fir from the Word Taeda , which signifies a Torch . TANARUS , a Cape in Laconia , near unto which there was a Cave by which the Poets feigned there was a Descent into Hell : There stood here , as Suidas says , a Temple dedicated to Neptune , where the Lacedemonians killed the Pilots who offered Sacrifices therein : Near unto it was the Place where Hercules pulled the Dog Cerberus out of Hell. TAGES , was the Son of Genius , according to Festus , and the Grandson of Jupiter , who taught the Tuscans the Art of Divination , as Cicero says , L. 2. de Div. Ovid makes him to be the Son of the Earth ; a Ploughman , said he , ploughing his Field , and the Coulter-Iron of his Plough happening to sink deeper than ordinary into the Ground , he saw a Child come out of a Clod of Earth , which the Coulter-Iron had turned up , who was called Tages and who presently applied himself to teach the Tuscans the Way to know Things to come , wherein they became so skillful , that they taught several Nations this Art , and particularly the Romans . TALARIUS LUDAS ; Dice-playing ; Indeed , we have no proper Term whereby to express this Play in English ; but 't is certain , it was performed with a sort of Gold or Ivory Dice , which they shook as we do in a kind of a Box , before they threw them : There was this difference between them and ours , that whereas our Dice have six Squares , because they are Cubical , those had but four , for they had but two opposite sides for the six which they ought to have , and they were conically shap'd . They made use of them for Divination , as well as Playing ; and they concluded on a good or evil Augury , according to what came up . As they usually threw four of them at a time , the best Chance was when four different Sides came up , for these Squares they called by the Name of some Animals , as the Dog , Vulture , Basilisk , &c. or of some Deity , as Venus , Hercules , &c. Some Authors have been of Opinion , that they were marked with the Forms of Animals , or the Images of those Gods , and not with Numbers or Dots as our Dice are : But if that be true , those Figures or Images must have been applied each of them to signifie some particular Number ; for 't is certain , that if two of the opposite Sides signified one , and the other six ; and that also of the two other opposite ones , one was accounted three , and the other four : This Game was very ancient , seeing the Lovers of Penelope play'd at it in the Temple of Minerva , for it was a Custom to play in the Temples ; 't was a Game used by old Men at Rome , as Augustus himself says , but among the Grecians Childrens Play , as appears by the Description of an excellent Picture of Policletus , by Apollodorus in Pliny , who there makes Cupid play with Ganimede ; and by Diogenes Laertius , who says , the Ephesians laughed at Heraclitus , because he play'd with the Children . TALASSUS , and TALASIO , and TALASSIUS ; a God whom the Romans made to preside over Marriages , as Hymenaeus was with the Greeks : They invoked him at Weddings , that they might prove happy ; and here take Livy's Account of the Origin of this Superstition , when the Romans ravish'd the Daughters of the Sabines , who came to Rome to see the Plays given there by Romulus , there was one very beautiful Virgin amongst them , who was designed for Talassius , a young Roman , that was mightily beloved by his Fellow-Citizens , and to the End she might not be forced out of the Hands of those who designed her for him , they bethought themselves to cry out , à Talassio , à Talassio ; she is for Talassius . In short , she was presented to him , and because it proved to be a very happy Marriage , the Romans called upon him at their Weddings , that so they might have as much Content in their Marriage as he had in his . TALENTUM ; a Talent ; this Word with the Ancients one time signified Weights , another time a Sum of Money , and sometimes a Piece of Money ; these were several sorts thereof ; that which Authors speak oftenest of is the Attick ●alent , of which there were two sorts , the greater and the lesser ; the lesser was 60 Minae in value , and the greater 80 , that is the greater in English Money was worth about 233 l. 6 s. 8 d. or as some 133 l. and odd Money , and the other 165 l. as some 100 l. as others 120 l. and after some 180. When you find nothing added to the Word Talentum , then the common Attick or lesser Talent is meant : The Hebrew Talent was worth two of the Greeks ; so that twenty Grecian Talents amounted only to ten of the Hebrews ; it s the same thing in respect to the Drachma's , and Greek Minae ; for two Greek Drachma's go to make one Hebrew , and two Grecian Minae the same . TANTALUS , King of Phrygia , and Jupiter's Son , who treating the Gods with a Supper , drest his own Son Pelops for them , in order to try whether they could perceive it or no ; there were none of them deceived but the Goddess Ceres , who eat some of the Shoulder ; the Gods conceived such a Horror at this Cruelty , that they condemned Tantalus to be tormented with Hunger and Thirst in the midst of Waters , and plenty of all sorts of Fruits , in Hell , where all of them vanished as soon as ever he put forth his Hand to reach them . Lucian in his Dialogue of the Dead makes him speak to Menippus in this manner : Menippus . Tantalus , why do you weep , and what Torment do you endure in this Lake where you dwell ? Tantalus . Menippus , I die with Thirst . Men. Are you so lazy , that you cannot stoop to drink , or as much as take up some Water in the Hollow of your Hand ? Tant . The Water disappears when I draw near it , and when I fancy I have taken some in my Hand , it presently glides away . Men. That is strange ! But what occasion have you to drink , since you have now no Body left you ; for that which was capable of Hunger and Thirst was buried in Lydia , and the Soul hath no need of drinking and eating . Tant . 'T is my Punishment , Menippus , that my Soul should undergo the same Change , as my Body . Men. I believe it , since you say it , but tell me what is it you fear ? Are you afraid to die of Thirst , as if there were another Death after this ? Tant . No , but that is part of my Punishment , to be thirsty and yet have no need to be so . Men. Tantalus , you rave , and if you have any need to drink , 't is of Hellebore , to cure you of an Evil contrary to the Madness of feeling Thirst , and not Water . Tant . I do not refuse to drink , provided any be given me . Men. Tantalus , be satisfied , you are not the only one of the Dead that does not drink ; for all of them , who ever they be , having no Bodies , cannot drink ; but all of them are not so extreamly thirsty as you are , so as not to be able to quench it . TARPEIA ; the Daughter of Tarpeius . As she was one Day upon the Walls of the Capitol , and beheld the Sabines going by , she was much taken with the rich Bracelets , which those People wore on their Left Arms ; and this made her treat with Tatius , King of the Sabines , about delivering the Capitol up to him , upon Condition they gave her their Bracelets : Tarpeia gave up the Capitol , but the Sabines crushed her to Death with the Weight of their Shields : Some Authors impute the Surrendring of the said Place to Spurius Tarpeius , who was Governour , and affirm , that Romulus caused him to be thrown down headlong over that famous Work , which since bore his Name , and was called the Tarpeian Rock . TARQUINIUS PRISCUS , before was called Lucumon , who withall his Family came and settled at Rome ; and as he drew near the Janiculum , an Eagle fell upon him , and took away his Cap , with which he play'd for some time in the Air , and then put it upon his Head again : Tanaquilla his ●ife , who was a Tuscan by Descent and well skilled in the Art of Augury , gave her Husband a favourable Interpretation of this Prodigy , and assured him he should be King , which came to pass accordingly ; for he succeeded Ancus Martius : He defeated the Sabines and Tuscans , the last of which submitted to him , and as a Mark of their first Homage made him a Present of a Gold Crown , and a Scepter , at the Top of which there was an Eagle in Relievo , an Ivory Throne , a Purple Vest wrought with Gold , and embrordered with Figures of various Colours , and 12 Lictors , acknowledging him for their King , and rightful Lord of the Twelve Divisions of the Tuscans : When he had consulted the Augur , Acctus Naevius , in order to know of him whether what he thought of might be put in Execution , and the Augur having assured him of the fulfilling of it , ●ook a Razor , and cut a Stone with it in two : He died when he was Eighty Years of Age by a Blow given him on the Head with an Ax , by the Heirs of Ancus Martius . TARQUINIUS LUCIUS ; Tarquinius surnamed Superbus , the Son of Tarquinius Priseus , and King of Rome . As the Foundations of the Capitol were a digging up by his Order , they found a Man's Head there newly cut off . This Accident was taken for a Prodigy that prognosticated the City of Rome should one Day be the Mistress of the World ; another Prodigy also happened , which was a strange Woman who came to Tarquin , and presented him with Nine Volumes , which she offered to sell him for a very great Sum of Money ; Tarquin refusing them at that extravagant Price , the Woman burnt three of them in his Presence , and asked him if he would take the six that remained at the same Price she had asked for the Nine : Tarquin looked upon this Proposal to be ridiculous , but the Woman again burnt three of the six Volumes , and then applying her self to the King , asked him still the same Price for the three that were left , which she had done for the Nine . Tarquin having consulted the Pontiffs thereupon , paid her the whole Sum. Those Books were found to be full of Predictions in Verse , which were thought to have been composed by Sibylla Cumaea , and were so much esteemed at Rome , that they created two Magistrates , whose Business alone it was to keep these Books , and to consult them as occasion required : They were called Duumviri : They had no recourse to these Books , but when the Affairs of the Commonwealth were very urgent , and that in order to find out a Way to expiate the Prodigies , and avert publick Calamities . Tarquin was expelled Rome , after he had reigned 25 Years , and they set up a popular Government in the Year of the World 3545. of the Julian Period 4205 , 509 before Christ's Nativity ; after the Building of Rome 244 Years , in the 67 Olympiad . TARTARA ; by this Name Hell was called by the Ancients , and Homer names it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . TAUROPOLIUM , or TAUROPOLION : Sacrifices of Bulls , which were offered to Cybele , the Mother of the Gods , to render Thanks to the Goddess of the Earth , for her teaching Men the Art to tame those Animals , and fit them for Labour : They also sacrificed black Bulls to Neptune , to denote the Fury of the Sea. Strabo , L. 14. Of his History of the World , says , There stood a Temple of Diana , in the Isle of Icaria , named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and Livy , L. 4. Dec. 5. calls this Temple Tauropolum ; and the Sacrifices offered therein to Diana Tauropolia : In the mean time Dionysius in his Book de situ orbis says , That Diana was not called Tauropola from the People , but from the Multitude of the Bulls in that Country , and over whom the said Goddess presided , which was the Occasion of giving her the Name of Taurica . Diodorus Siculus , L. 3. Hist . relates that the Queen of the Amazons , who trained up her Daughters to Hunting and Arms , instituted a Sacrifice called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Silver Medal of Aulus Posthumus represents this handsomly enough ; for you have Diana on one side with her Crescent , Bow and Quiver , and on the other a Bull sacrificed . TAURUS ; a Bull ; which anciently consisted of the great Sacrifices appertaining to the Pagan Religion : It s also the second Sign in the Zodiac , into which the Sun enters on the 21st of April : It consists of 14 Stars : Those who have writ of fabulous Astronomy , say , that this Sign is the Bull that carried Europa from Phoenicia into Candia : Others will have it to be Io , whom Jupiter chang'd into a Cow , and afterwards placed in the Heavens among the Stars . There are divers Mountains of this Name , and among the rest , one in Asia , that is extraordinary large and high , they gave it several Names , because 't is composed of many other Mountains ; and the Greeks call it altogether by the Name of Ceraunius . TAYGETE ; the Daughter of Atlas and Pleione , and one of the Pleiades , by whom Jupiter had Lacedaemon , who was the Founder of the City Lacedaemon . There was a Mountain of this Name in Laconia , near Sparta , consecrated to Castor and Pollux , at the Foot of which they were born , as Homer says . TEGEA ; a City of Arcadia ; Statius says , that Pan and Mercury , who were much honoured here , from hence took the Name of Tegaeus . TELAMONES ; the Romans called by this Name that which the Greeks named Atlas , which were the Figures of Men supporting the Out-jettings of Cornishes in Architecture : An Author who lived in these last Ages , thinks that the Word Tlemon , which in Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a Wretch that bears Misfortune with Patience , does not disagree with those Statues which in Architecture sustain the Cornishes of Buildings . TELCHINES , the Sons of Minerva and Sol , or of Saturn and Aliope : There are some Authors who say , they were very wicked Persons , who bewitched People with their Looks only , and made it rain and hail when they pleased ; wherefore Ovid says , Jupiter turned them into Rocks because of their Wickedness : Some there are who confound them with the Curetes and Corybantes . See Corybantes . TELLUS , the Earth , the Romans worshipped the Earth under the Name of Tellus and Tellumo , of whom Tellus was the Female and the other the Male ; and so there was both a God and Goddess of them : St. Augustine recites Varro's Words hereupon ; Vna eadem terra habet geminam vim , & maseulinam , quòd semina producat ; & femininam , quod recipiat atque nutriat , unde a vi femininâ dicta est Tellus , & a vi masculinâ Tellumo : The same Earth hath a double Virtue , viz. a Masculine for the Production of Seeds , and a Feminine for the receiving and nourishing of them : From this last it came to be named Tellus , and from the other Tellumo . TEMPE ; a very pleasant and delightful Place in Thessaly watered by the River Peneus : The Agreeableness of this Place has been the Occasion of giving the Name of Tempe to all Houses of Pleasure . TEMPLUM , a Temple ; there was no Nation so barbarous as not to acknowledge and worship some Deity ; but there have been many People who would not build any Temples to the Gods whom they adored , for fear of confining them within too narrow Limits ; Thus the Persians who worshipped the Sun believed they should wrong his Power to go about to enclose him within the Walls of a Temple , who had the whole world for his Habitation : And therefore when they ravaged the Territories of Greece , their Magi perswaded Xerxes to destroy all the Temples he met with , for they seemed to confine the Divine Majesty to Bounds , who had the Heaven and the Earth for his Habitation . Nec sequor , says Cicero , leg . secun . Magos Persarum , quibus auctoribus Xerxes inflammasse templa Graeciae dicitur , quòd parietibus includerent Deos , quibus omnia deberent esse patentia & libera , quorumque hic mundus omnis templum esset & domus . Zeno and and all the Stoicks would have no Temples built to the Gods , Diogenes says , this World served them for a Temple ; the Bithynians went up to Mountains when they were about worshipping of Jupiter ; the Sicyonians would never build a Temple to their Goddess Coronis , nor the Athenians erect a Statue to Clemency , because they said , she ought to dwell in the Hearts of Men , and not in Places not capable to contain her , as Statius says ; Nulla autem effigies , nulli commissa metallo Forma Deae , mentes habitare ac pectora gaudet . The Ancient Germans worshipped the Gods in Woods only , as did also a great many other Nations . There are some Authors who attribute the Original of Temples to Janus , others to Faunus some to Jupiter King of Crete , and many to Merops or Eacus Jupiter's Son : There are some who will have the Egyptians or Arcadians to have built Temples to the Gods. Apollonius Tyaneus says , that Deucalion was the first who founded Cities and erected Temples for the Gods : Vitruvius says , that the Architect Pythius was the first who built a Temple at Priene ; but Herodotus and Strabo are for the Egyptians having been the People who first built Temples and Altars to the Gods , and appointed Sacrifices . Livy informs us , that Romulus was the first who built a Temple at Rome to Jupiter Feretrius . Temples were built after a different Manner : There was one sort of Temples called Antes or Parastates , because there were no Pillars or Pediments , but only square Pilasters , called Antes by the Ancients : Vitruvius gives us a Model thereof , which was a Temple of Fortune , the Particulars of which are not known . The second kind of Temple was called Prostilus , because it had no Pillars but in the Front , such was the Temple of Ceres Elusina begun by Ictinus and finish'd by Philo : The History which is in Bas-relievo in the Gable End of the Front , is recounted by Pausanias , who says , that near the Temple of Ceres Elusina there were Two great Stones one on the Top of the other , from between which the Priests went every Year to take a Writing , wherein was contained the Ceremonies that were to be performed at their Sacrifices during the Year ; and because the Ancients were wont to represent the particular Methods they used in offering Sacrifices in the Front of their Temples , and that the same in Respect to the Sacrifices offered in the Temple could not be done , because they varied every Year , it was thought fit to give this Account here , which shews one of the main Particulars relating to these Ceremonies , which was to take a Writing from between those Stones wherein the Method was prescribed that ought to be observed at the Sacrifices offered during this Year . The third sort of Temple they called Amphiprostylus , that is a double Prostylus having Columns behind as well as before , such as the Temple of Concord was . The Fourth was called Periptere , because it had Pillars round it , and of this kind was a Temple built to Honour and Vertue by Mutius the Architect . The fifth sort of Temple they named Pseudodipterus , that is , a false Dipterus ; because it had not those Two Rows of Pillars which the Dipterus has , and of this sort was the Temple of Diana in the City of Magnesia built by Hermogenes Alabandinus the first and most famous Architect among the Ancients , who was the Inventor of this kind of Temple . The sixth they called Dipterus , because it had Two Rows of Pillars round it , and of this sort was the Temple of Diana at Ephesus built by Cresiphon and Metagenes : Pliny says , they went to the Top of the Temple by a Pair of Stairs made of Vine-wood which was all of one Piece and made of one Vine only . The seventh was a Temple called Hypaethrum , it was open at Top and exposed to the Injuries of the Air , of which sort was the Temple of Jupiter Olympius built at Athens by Cossutius , a Roman Architect : Pausanias says , the Altar was raised , and there were several Steps to go up to it . The Temples of the Gods ought to be so contrived , that provided nothing were in the Way , the Image which was in the Temple should look towards the West , that so those who were to offer Sacrifice , might turn towards the East and the Image ; and that in making their Prayers they might see all at once , both the Temple and that part of the Heavens lying to the East , and that the Images seemed to rise with the Sun , to look upon those who prayed unto them at the offering of Sacrifices : The Temples of the Ancients were either round or square , the round consisted of two sorts , viz. the round Peripters , and the Monopters ; the square were also twofold , one had no Pillars , or if any they were enclosed within the Walls of the Porch ; the others had Columns without side . There were Four Temples , says Vitruvius , in Greece built of Marble and enriched with such fine Ornaments that they rendred their Names famous who built them . The Design of these Four Temples was so well contrived , that the same was even admired in the Council of the Gods. The first of these was the Temple of Diana begun by Ctesiphon a Native of Crete and his Son Metagenes , at Ephesus of the Ionick Order , and which Demetrius Diana's Slave and Paemius the Ephesian finished : The second was that which the same Poeonius and Daphnis the Milesian built to Apollo in the City Miletus , and which was also built according to the Ioniek Order . The third was the Temple of Ceres and Proserpina at Eleusis , which Ictinus built according to the Dorick Order of a Prodigious Bigness , without any Pillars on the Out-side , that so there might be the more room for Sacrifices , and to which Philo afterwards on the Time that Demetrius Phalereus commanded at Athens , made a Prostylus by setting Pillars before it , to render the Building more Majestick , and also make more room for those who were not yet admitted to the Mysteries appertaining to the Sacrifices of those Goddesses . The Fourth was the Temple of Jupiter Olympius begun by Cossutius at Athens , of the Corinthian Order , very large and magnificent : Pausanias says it had Pillars within , that made a Peristylue ; he also mentions a Ceremony represented on the Front thereof , which was , that the Priests every Year on the 19th of February besmeared the Altar of Jupiter Olympius with Stuff made of Asnes , brought from the Prytaneum , and the Water of the River of Alphaeus mixed together . The Romans built several Temples at Rome , and in other Parts of the Roman Empire to their Gods , since Numa's Time ; before , says Tertullian , the Romans worshipped their Gods without any Temples and Images , and practised their Religion without Ceremonies : They had Three Temples at Rome in Honour of Janus ; the first was built by Romulus after he had made Peace with the Sabines , wherein he put Janus his Statue with two Faces , intimating that the Romans and Sabines were united into one People , and that the two Kings Romulus and Tatius made but one Head to govern them . This Temple had but two Gates , which were only open in time of War , and shut in time of Peace . Into this Temple the Consuls , after the Declaring War , went accompanied with the Senate and Soldiery , and opened the Gates thereof ; here also they took Possession of their Office , and for that Reason it was said they opened the Year . Janus his second Temple was built by Cn. Duillius in the Pear Market , after the first Punick War ; but being half ruined by time , it was rebuilt by the Emperor Iiberius , as Tacitus says , L. 2. Annal. The third under the Name of Janus Quadrifrons , or with four Faces , was built in the Ox-Market , in a little Valley called the Velabrum , between Mount Palatine and the Capitol , and the Occasion of it was : The Romans , says Servius , at first represented Janus with two Faces , but after the Taking of Faleria in Tuscany , having met with a Statue of Janus that had four Faces , they were desirous to have one like it at Rome , and to honour him the more , they built him a Temple with four Faces , each having 12 Niches in it , with a great Gate , which denoted the four Seasons of the Year , and the 12 Months : Varro says there were Twelve Altars dedicated to Janus , each of which represented a Month of the Year . But besides these Three Temples , there was also a Chappel , known by the Name of Ae●des Jani Curiatii , dedicated to Janus by that Horatius , who defeated the three Curiatii : There is also mention made of Janus Septimianus , tho' it was believed to have been an open Building for all comers and goers , built by Septimius Severus . TEMPLUM SATURNI ; the Temple of Saturn . The first Temple built to Saturn was that erected by Tatius , King of the Sabines , at the Capitol , after the Peace made between him and Romulus ; the second was consecrated by Tullus Hostilius , after he had triumphed 3 times over the Sabines , and twice over the Albans : He dedicated it and instituted the Saturnalia . The third was dedicated by the Consuls A. Sempronius Atratinus , and M. Minutius : Tho' others say it was Tarquinius Superbus that built it , and that according to the Advice of Valerius Publicola , he made it the Place wherein the publick Treasure was kept : It was in this Temple Foreign Embassadors were first received by the publick Treasurers , who set down their Names in the Registers of the Treasury , and defray'd their Expences : There it was they kept the Minutes of Marriage-Contracts , and all Acts made by Parents ; as also the Names of all the Citizens of Rome , writ upon Ivory-books : Those also who had obtained their Freedom went thither to hang up their Chains , and consecrate them , according to the Testimony of Martial : Has 〈◊〉 geminâ compede dedicat catenas , Saturne , tibi Zo●lus annulos prtores . TEMPLUM CYBELES ; the Temple of Cybele , the Mother of the Gods. The Romans had no knowledge of this Deity till towards the Year 548 , in the Consulship of Cornelius Scipio , surnamed Africanus and P. Licinus , when a Shower of Stones fell during the second P●ni●k War. They had recourse to the Books of the Sibylls , and found that in order to drive the Carthaginians out of Italy , they must bring the Mother of the Gods from Pesinuntia to Rome ; wherefore they presently dispatched Ambassadors to King Attalus , who delivered the Goddess to them , that was represented by a thick shapeless rough Stone . M. Valerius , one of the Deputies , being come to Terracina with this Stone , sent Advice to the Senate of it , and told them it was necessary , together with the Ladies , to send the richest Man in all the City to receive her . The Senate pitched upon P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica , who with the Roman Ladies went to receive her to the Port of Ostia , and brought her to Rome , where they placed her in the Temple of Victory , upon Mount Palatine : Next Year M. Livius and Claudius the Censors built a Temple on purpose for her , and M. Junius Brutus dedicated the same 13 Years after . TEMPLUM JOVIS ; Jupiter's Temple ; the most famous was that of Jupiter Opt. Max. built at the Capitol , who from the Capitol was surnamed Capitolinus , as may be seen by a Medal of Aurelia Quirina , a Vestal Virgin , where Jupiter is represented sitting in the middle of his Temple , that was of a Square Form ; he holds his Thunderbolt in one Hand and his Scepter in the other , with this Title , Jupiter Optimus Maximus Capitolinus . This Temple was first devoted by Tarquinius Priscus , and afterwards built by Tarquinius Superbus . Upon the Frontispiece of it were the Trophies of Arms and Triumphant Chariots represented . Historians say Tarquinius Superbus expended in the Building of this Temple above 3000 l. Sterl . Here the Statue of that God was set up of massy Gold 10 Foot high , with several Vessels of Emeralds , and other precious Stones : The Sibylls Books were kept in this Temple . They built him also other Temples under various Names , as that of Jupiter Vindex , which I. Papyrius Cursor vowed to build him in a Fight against the Samnites ; and which Fabius built after the Defeat of that People : That of V●-Jovis , or Jupiter Tonans , which Augustus caused to be built on Mons Capitolinus , and that of Jupiter Vltor , or Vindex , which M. Agrippa dedicated to him . TEMPLUM JUNONIS ; the Temple of Juno , which Camilla dedicated upon Mount Aventine after the taking of Veii . TEMPLUM APOLLINIS ; Apollo's Temple ; that doubtless was the chiefest and most Famous of all , which was built by Augustus upon Mount Palatine , after his Victory over Antony and Cleopatra , at Actium : In this Temple he erected a fine and spacious Portico for a Greek and Latin Library ; the Daughters of Danaus were placed according to their Order in this Portico , and over against them the Statues of Egyptus his Sons a Horse-back ; in the Court before the Temple were Four brazen Cows , which were made by Myron ; and by Propertius are called Armenta Myronis , The Flock of Myron , which represented the Daughters of Proetus , King of Argos , who were transformed into Cows for preferring themselves before Juno . The Gates of this Temple were made of Ivory , upon one of which might be seen the Gauls , who fell off the Capitol ; and on the other the Fourteen Children of Niobe , the Daughter of Tantalus , who died miserably for the Pride of their Mother , who had incurred the Displeasure of Latona and Apollo . Upon the top of the Temple the Sun appear'd sitting in a Chariot of massy Gold , that gave so lively and bright a Light , that Men could not bear the Splendor of it . Propertius gives a Description of this Temple , L. 2. Eleg. 31. where he speaks to Cynthia : In this Temple there was a Brass Candlestick of wonderful Workmanship : It resembled a Tree and its Branches , to which there hung lighted Lamps instead of Fruit ; to these Branches the Poets fastned their Works , after they had got them approved by the Publick . TEMPLUM DIANAE ; the Temple of Diana ; the first Temple built her at Rome was upon Mount Aventine , in the Reign of Servius Tullius , by whose Perswasion the Romans and the Latins erected her a Temple at a common Charge , and there met every Year to offer Sacrifice in the Name of all the People , and to terminate all their Differences ; and to the End they might have an eternal Monument of this Confederacy , they graved the Conditions of this Alliance upon a Pillar of Brass , with the Names of all the Cities comprized therein , and of the Deputies that had signed them . This Temple was adorned with Cows-horns , the Reason whereof Plutarch and Livy relate unto us . They say , that a certain Sabine , whose Name was Autro Coratius , having an extraordinary beautiful Cow , an Augur told him , if he offer'd the said Cow to Diana in her Temple upon Mount Aventine , he should never want , and that his City should bring all Italy under Subjection : Autro upon this Occasion coming to Rome , one of his Servants acquainted King Servius with the Augur's Prediction , who consulting the Pontiff Cornelius thereupon , Autro was ordered to go and wash himself in the Tiber , before he sacrificed the Cow , and in the mean time King Servius offered the same in Sacrifice , and affixed her Horns to the Walls of the Temple . Augustus built her a Temple in Sicily after the Defeating of Sextus Pompeius , and the Recovery of Sicily ; on the Frontispiece of the said Temple he caused three Legs to be graven , as a Symbol of Trinacria or Sicily , with this Inscription , Imperator Caesar . Strabo , L. 14. of his Description of the World , says there was a Temple of Diana named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in the Isle of Icaria : And Livy , L. 4. Dec. 5. calls the said Temple Tauropolium , and the Sacrifices offered there Tauropolia ; however , Dionysius in his Book de situ Orbis , says , that Diana was not named Tauropola from the People , but from the Bulls , which were very numerous in that Country . TEMPLUM MINERVAE ; the Temple of Minerva : The Rhodians were the first People that built Temples to Minerva for having taught them the Art to make Colossus's ; but having not prepared Fire for a Sacrifice they made to her , she in Spight withdrew to Athens , where she was worshipped under the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , a Virgin. They built a very magnificent Temple for her , and got her Statue to be made by Phidias , all of Gold and Ivory 39 Feet high : They graved upon her Buskins the Fight between the Centaurs and Lapithae , round her Shield was represented the Battel fought by the Amazons against the Athenians , and on the inside the Battel of the Giants with the Gods : She had also several Temples and Chappels at Rome , but the most famous was that which stood upon Mount Aventine , mentioned by Ovid , L. 6. Fast . TEMPLUM MERCURIJ , the Temple of Mercury , the Greeks and the Romans had Mercury in great Veneration , and the Germans worshipped him as the Sovereign of the Gods , as we are informed by Tacitus , to whom they offered Humane Sacrifices ; Deorum maximum Mercurium colunt , cui humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent . The Grecians erected Statues to him , which they placed before their Houses , as the Romans set them in the Cross-ways and great Roads : These Statues they called Hermae , which had neither Arms nor Legs , and were only a great shapeless Lump of Matter , except the Head. TEMPLUM MARTIS ; the Temple of Mars ; Augustus built a Temple to Mars upon Mons Capitolinus , inscribed Marti Vltori , to Mars the Avenger ; he had vowed to do it in the Phillippick War , to revenge his Father's Death , acacording to Ovid. Templa seres , & mevictore vocaberis Vltor : Voverat , & suso laetus ab hoste redit . Dio , L. 50. of his Roman History , says , that Augustus built to Mars the Avenger a Temple on the Capitol , where their Ensigns and other Military Cognizances were put up ; and the Senate ordered that the Chariot wherein Casar had triumphed should be put into the Temple , in Commemoration of his Victories . TEMPLUM VENERIS ; the Temple of Venus ; Caesar Augustus built a Temple to Venus Genetrix , which stood in the publick Place that Julius Caesar made in Rome . TEMPLUM VESTAE , the Temple of Vesta ; the Romans built it round as supposing her to be the Earth : Men were forbid to go into this Temple , and the Goddess was served by the Vestal Virgins : The Palladium brought by Aeneas from Troy was deposited here , and when the Temple was burnt , the Vestals saved the Palladium , by conveying it through the Midst of the Via sacra , and carrying it into the Emperor's Palace , the Figure of this was to be seen on the Reverse of the Medals of Vespatian and Julia Pia , which was only a small Statue of Pallas holding her Spear in one Hand and her Shield in the other . TEMPLUM CERERIS ELUSINAE ; the Temple of Ceres Elusina of the Dorick Order , which was begun by Ictinus and finished by Philo , who made it a Prostylus , having added Pillars in the Front thereof . TEMPLUM VIRTUTIS & HONORIS ; the Temple of Vertue and Honour built by the Architect Mutius by Marius his Order , this Temple might have been reckoned of the Number of the most excellent Buildings , had it been made of Marble , and that the Magnificence of the Matter had been answerable to the Greatness of the Design . St. Augustine speaks of this Temple , and lets us know that the first Part of it was dedicated to Vertue , and the other to Honour , as a Foundation of good Morality , which Vitrutius also intimates by something particularly related by him , which St. Augustine does not mention , and that is , that the Temple had no Posticum or Back-door as most of the rest had ; for that does intimate , that we must not only pass through Vertue to attain to Honour , but that Honour is also obliged to repass through Vertue , that is , to persevere therein , and acquire more of it . TEMPLUM FORTUNAE EQUESTRIS , was built by Scylla at Preneste , where the Figure of the Goddess was gilt : the Pavement of the said Temple consisted of Mosaick or inlaid Work. TEMPLUM HERCULIS , the Temple of Hercules built near the Circus Magnus . TEMPLUM CASTORIS & POLLUCIS , the Temple of Castor and Tollux that food in the Circus Plaminius . TEMPLUM SOLIS , the Temple of the ●un , which the Phoenicians in their Language called H●●iogabalus : He was worshipped at Rome by Antoninus from him surnamed Heliogabalus , who 〈◊〉 him a Temple on Mount Palatine , w●●●●er , as Lampridius says , he would not only have removed the Sacrifices of the Romans but also of the J●ws . TEM●LUM LIBERTATIS ; the Temple of 〈◊〉 , which Clodius built upon Mount Aventine , 〈◊〉 with Brass-pillars and beautified with several curious Statues made by the best Statuaries . TEMPLUM FOE●●C●TATIS , the Temple of 〈◊〉 , to whom the Romans built a Temple and an 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 the Statue of that Godde●s to be made by Arch●cilas surnamed Plates or Statuary , that cost Lucullus Sixty great Sisterces . TEMPLUM CONCORDIAE ; the Temple of Concord , dedicated by Tiberius according to the Order he received from his Mother Livia , Augustus his Wife . TEMPLUM PIETATIS , the Temple of Piety dedicated by Attilius in the Place called Locus Romanus , where that Woman who nourished her Father in Prison with the Milk of her Breasts , lived . TEMPLUM AESCULAPII , the Temple of Aesculapius , the God of Physick ; He was at first worshipped at Epidaurus a City of Slavonia , where he had a magnificent Temple built him , and a Statue made of Gold and Ivory by Trasimedes the Parian : They built him a Temple at Rome in a little Island formed by the Tiber after his Image had been brought thither from Epidaurus under the Form of a Serpent . The Temples of the Tutelary Gods , says Vitruvius , as well as those of Jupiter , Juno and Minerva , were scituated in a high Place , that so from thence they might see the Walls of the City , those of Mercury , Isis and Serapis were in the Market-place , those of Apollo and Bacchus near the Theater ; that of Hercules in the Circus , if there be no Place particularly set aside to perform their Exercises in , nor any Amphitheater ; that of Mars in the Field without the City , as well as that of Venus which ought to be near the Gates : The Reason hereof might be found in the Writings of the Tuscan Aruspices , who would have the Temples of Venus , Vulcan and Mars to stand without the City , to the end that they might deprive young People and the Mothers of Families of many Opportunities to debauch themselves , by the Romoteness of Venus Temple , and free Houses from the Danger of Fires by drawing out of the City ( in offering Sacrifices to Vulcan ) all the evil 〈◊〉 , that Deity might cause , who presided over Fire , and also by placing Mars his Temple without the Walis , prevent Murders and Quariels among the Citizens , and secure them against the Attempts of their Enemies . The Temple of Ceres should also be built without the City in a remote Place , and whither they were not obliged to go but when they offered Sacrifice , because that Place ought to be used with much Respect and great Purity of Manners . In the mean time we do not find these Precepts of the Tuscan A●●spices were observed at Rome , for the Temple of Mars the Avenger stood in that called Augustus hi Place , and that of Venus in the Place of Julius Caesar : Nay , there were several Temples of the mischievous ●eities within the City , as those of Febris , Vulcan . Mala Fortu●● and Idleness . T●RMINALIA . the Feast of Land-marks , Numa set 〈…〉 , to prevent Men from 〈◊〉 upon their Neighbours Land , and 〈…〉 end he instituted yearly Sacrifices upon 〈◊〉 Land-marks , that so Religion might be conjoined with justice , and that every Year they might refresh their Memories in the Knowledge of the said Land-marks , which were accounted as so many Gods , they having no other Representations of the God Terminus . They sacrificed Wheat-cakes with the first Fruits of the Field to him , but no Animal , for they would not have the Stones blooded , because the Land-marks ought to be settled by a mutual Agreement , and not by Force with the Effusion of Blood : However , this Appointment of Numa did not continue always , as to the Point of unbloody Sacrifices , for we find by Ovid and Horace that they sacrificed Swine and Lambs to the God Terminus , Spargitur & caeso communis Terminus agno , Nec queritur lactens cum sibi porca datur . Ovid. TERMINUS , a God consisting of square Stones , to which the Ancients sometimes added a Head , which they perfumed , and whereon they set Crowns , which they wrapped up in Linnen , and were made use of to distinguish the Bounds of Fields and every Man's Estate : Terminus on the Revers of a Silver Medal of Augustus is represented over a Thunder-bolt to express the Device of that Emperor , Festina lente : Terminus which should not be removed from his Place not illy denoting Slowness , but a Thunder-bolt on the Contrary Swiftness , with which it ought to be joined . Numa Pompilius dedicated a Temple to him upon Mons Tarpeius , which was open at Top. His Feasts which were celebrated in February were called Terminalia . It was forbidden both by the Greek and Roman Laws to take away these Land-marks , as also by the Law of Moses in Deuteronomy ; Thou shalt not remove thy Neighbour's Land-mark . TERPSICORE , one of the 9 Muses , to whom they attribute the Invention of Dancing and Balls . TERRA , the Earth , a Sublunary Globe looked upon by the Philosophers to be a simple , cold and dry Element ; modern Astrologers maintain that the Earth moves round the Sun : Alexander sent Diogenettus and Beto to measure the Earth ; the Romans also sent Zenodorus , Theodotus and Policlitus upon the same Account by the Authority of Julius Caesar . Pliny makes an Encomium upon the Earth , where he says , that we have with Reason given it the Name of Mother , and that God has bestowed it upon us for our Palace , as Heaven is his . The Pagans called it the Mother of the Gods , because they meant those Gods who had been Men , and they worshipped it under the Name of Rhea , Cybele , Ceres , Atergatis , Isis , Tellus , Ops , Vesta and Proserpina : The Temple of Vesta at Rome was of a round Form , to denote the Rotundity of the Earth : The Earth was also worshipped under the Name of Maia , which signified a Nurse or Mother . The Germans , says Tacitus , worshipped the Earth as our Common Mother , and called her Herthe , they believed she walked up and down the World , and intermedled with the Affairs of Men ; they had also a Forest consecrated to her in one of the Isles of the Ocean , where she had a covered Chariot , that none durst draw nigh to but her Sacrificer : He took notice of the Time when she went into it , and very respectfully accompanied her Chariot which was drawn by two Heifers : where ever she came her Arrival was celebrated with Festivals and publick Rejoicings : It was not then lawful for them to wage War , every Man locked up his Arms , and Peace and Rest feigned every-where : Then the Sacrificer brought her back to her Temple , wearied with the Conversation of Men , after which the Chariot-Covering and even the Goddess her self , if we must believe them , plunged down into a Lake , where she was washed by the Slaves , whom they presently drowned . TESTAMENTUM , a Testament or Will , was a solemn and authentick Act , whereby a Man at his Death exprest his Will concerning the Disposal of his Estate : The Laws which gave Men Power to make Wills , and to extend the same even beyond their Lives , thought these Wills ought to be exprest with Care , and for that end several Essential Solemnities accompanied them to make them valid . That of the Twelve Tables , was the most ancient Law we hear mentioned among the Romans , and the first that introduced the conferring of this Power upon the Father of the Family , that is , upon him that was the Master and Possessor of his Priviledges , and not in the Power of another , from whence it follows that the Children of the Family who were under the Authority of their Fathers , could not make a Will ; but herein Soldiers were excepted , tho' the Sons of a Family , the Imperial Constitutions impowered them to dispose by Will the Goods obtained in War , which were called Bona castrensia aut quasi castrensia , and over which the Father had no Power . Slaves could not make a Will , because they had nothing of their own which they could dispose of , nay , they could not do it with the Consent of their Masters : All such as were condemned to die or to the Gallies , could make no Will after their Condemnation , because they were Slaves by way of Punishment , but even their Wills that preceded were not valid , for they , by being condemned to undergo a Capital Punishment , ceased to be Citizens : It was the same thing in respect to those who were condemned to perpetual Banishment and to Strangers , for the one lost the Right of Citizens , and the other had never got it of the Emperor , Those who were given for Hostages could make no Will , at leastwise unless the same were made before their Captivity , Children could not make a Will before they became of Age , that is , Boys must be full Fourteen and Girls Twelve . TETHYS , the Daughter of Coelum and Vesta , and Saturn's Sister , she was Neptune's Wife , and the Mother of all the Nymphs and Rivers according to Hesiod in his Theognis . See under Thetis . THALIA ; one of the Nine Muses whom the Poets made to be the Inventress of Geometry and Agriculture . THAMUS , a Pilot whose Ship one Evening sailing near unto certain Islands in the Egean Sea , they were suddenly becalmed , when a Voice was heard which came from the Islands , and called Thamus ; he suffered himself to be called twice without answering , but answered the third time : Then the Voice commanded him , that when he arrived at such a Place , to cry that the Great Pan was dead : All the Men in the Ship were much frightened therewith ; they consulted whether Thamus ought to obey the Voice , but Thamus concluded that if when they were come to the Place appointed they had Wind enough to pass by , he should say nothing , but if they were there becalmed , he must pursue the Order he had received : They were surprized with a Calm in the said Place , when presently he cried out aloud that Great Pan was dead ; he had scarce done speaking , when they heard Groans and Complaints round about them , as if a great many People were surprized at and afflicted with this News : All the People in the Ship were Witnesses of what happened ; the Noise whereof in a short time reached as far as Rome ; and the Emperor Tiberius being desirous to see Thamus himself , appointed a Meeting of all those learned in Pagan Theology , that he might know of them who this Great Pan was , and they concluded he was Mercury and Penelope's Son. Thus it is Cleombrotus relates this History in a Dialogue where Plutarch treats of Oracles ; and he says , he had it of Epitherses his Grammar Master , who was in Thamus his Ship when the Thing happened . We may say this Great Pan who died in Tiberius his Reign was Christ , whose Death caused a general Grief and Consternation among the Demons , who could not now as formerly exercise their Tiranny over Men. THAUMATRON , a Greek Word signifying a Reward to be conferred on him who had shew'd some wonderful Thing to the People : It was a Gift consisting of Denarii , which they were to pay who were present to see it ; and this was like unto the Prize called Niceterium at the Olympick and Circensian Games , and to the Brabeia , a Prize among the Ancients , given to those that acted on their Theaters , Dancers , Pantomimes or Jumpers . THEATRUM ; the Theater , the Romans entended it farther than the Sence we take it in ; for hereby we mean no more than a Stage , whereon Actors appear and act , whereas the Ancients by it meant the whole Circumference of the Place within which the Actors and Spectators were contained : Their ancient Theaters were only built of Wood , and served but once , just as the Stages or Scaffoldings we now erect upon some extraordinary Occasions . M. Valerius Messala and Cassius Longinus when Censors took the Freedom so far as to begin a Stone Theater upon Mount Palatine , near the She-wolf's Picture that suckled Romulus and Remus , but Scipio Nasica did so vigorously oppose it , that their Design miscarried . L. Mummius after he had destroyed Corinth , carried to Rome the Vessels appertaining to a famous Theater there , and they were made use of at the Plays acted at his Triumph , some will have him to have been the first Author of Wooden Theaters at Rome . M. Scaurus , says Solinus , undertook to build a very costly Theater , enriched with extraordinary Ornaments : It had 360 Pillars in Three Rows one upon another , whereof the first was Marble , the second Christal , and the third was of gilt Pillars ; there were 3000 Brass Statues between the Pillars . Curio built a Kind of a suspended and folding Theater , which might be divided into two at Pleasure . Pompey built a Stone Theater with so solid a Foundation , that it seemed to have been built to last for ever . There was a kind of an Aqueduct made here , to convey Water into all the Rows of the Theater , either to cool the Place , or to quench the Thirst of the Spectators . Julius Caesar erected one of Stone near the Capitol , and Marcellus built another at the farther End of a Piece of Ground called Argiletum at the End of the Tuscan-Street by the Foot of the Capitol in the second Division of the City . It was consecrated by Augustus . There were no less than Four Theaters in Campus Flaminius only ; Trajan built a pompous and magnificent one , which was ruined by Adrian . The principal Parts of the Ancients Theaters were the Scene or Building which separated between the Proscenium and Postscenium , or Place whither the Actors withdrew , and where they had their Paintings , Tapistry-works , Curtains designed for Machines and Musick . The Scene took its original from the Simplicity of the first Actors , who contented themselves with the Shade of Trees , to divert the Spectators with and so the meanest at first consisted of no other than Trees set together and well matched Greens : They made them sometimes of plain Linnen Cloth , or shapeless Boards , till Mens Luxury caused them to be adorned with the best Paintings , and made use of the richest Hangings to set them out . C. Pulcher was the first who adorned the Scene with Paintings , for till his Time they rested satisfied with Diversity o● Columns and Statues without any other Ornament : Antony to appear extraordinary adorned the Scene with Silver : One Petrelus gilt it , Catulus covered it with Ebony , and Nero to entertain Tiridates gilt the whole Theater . As for the Curtains , Hangings , &c. the one served only to distinguish and adorn the Scene , the other were for the Conveniency of the Spectators : Those of the Scene represented somewhat of the Fable that was acted : They had a kind of Versatile Scene , which was a suspended Triangle , and such as could easily turn about , and on whose Curtains some things were painted , that had a relation either to the Subject of the Fable , or Chorus , or Interludes . The Sails served instead of Coverings , and they made use of the same for the Conveniency of the Spectators only , wherewith they were shaded from the Heat of the Sun. Catulus was the first Inventer of this Conveniency ; for he caused the whole Theater and Amphitheather to be covered with Sails , extended with Lines tied to the Masts of Ships , or pieces of Trees fastned in the Walls . Lentulus Spinther made them of such fine Linnen as was never before known : Nero not only dyed them Purple , but also added Gold Stars thereunto , in the midst whereof he was painted in a Chariot , all of it wrought with Needle-work , with so much Art and Judgment , that he appear'd like an Apollo in a Serene Heaven , who moderating his Beams form'd a Day in respect to its Light , which was agreeable to a fine Night . The Machines were very ingenious ; with them they drew Heroes up to Heaven , made the Gods descend upon Earth , and represented Hell , Palaces and Prisons : They used both Vocal and Instrumental Musick . The Scene in the Theater of the Ancients generally comprehended all that belonged to the Actors : It consisted of four Parts , viz. Proscenium , Scena , Postscenium and Hyposcenium . The Proscenium was a raised Place where the Actors play'd ; and is that which we call the Theater or Stage ; and this Proscenium consisted of two Parts in the Grecian Theaters , the one was the Proscenium purely so called where the Actors acted , the other was the Legeion or Thymele , or Bomos , where the Chorus came to rehearse , and the Pantomimes acted their Parts . It was called Bomos and Ara , because of its square Form that was like an Altar : Scena was the Front of the Building , by which the Proscenium was separated from the Postscenium , which was the Attiringplace behind the Stage , whither the Actors withdrew and drest themselves . The Hyposcenium , according to Polliux , was before the Proscenium , and reached from the lowest part of the Orchestra , to the Level of the Proscenium : This Author says it was adorned with Pillars and Statues , which shews that the said Hyposcenium could be no where but in the Greek Theaters , where the Proscenium was raised 12 Foot high , for that of the Romans was too low to admit of Pillars : The Orchestra among the Grecians made a part of the Scene ; but in the Roman Theaters none of the Actors went down to the Orchestra , which was taken up with Seats for the Senators . The Doors of the Theaters called Hospitalia , were those by which they made strange Actors enter , that is , those who were to appear to be of another Scene than the common one , wherein they entered by a Door that was in the middle , or else it was the Place whereby they entred into the Scene , as from another Place than that where the principal Actors were . Pollux says , that one of these Doors which was the Left , was the Door of a Prison : Lipsius will not allow that they sate any where else but upon the gradual Seats of the Theater , and explaining these Verses of Calphurnius , who mentions Chairs for Women to sit on , Venimus ad sedes ubi pulla sordida veste Inter foemineas spectabat turba cathedras , He thinks they ought not to be taken for Chairs placed upon the Steps of the Theater , but such as were set above them , on the top of the Theater , between the Pillars of the Portico , which crowned the Theater ; which he proves by Suetonius , who says , that Augustus made a Law that forbad Women to sit upon the raised Seats of the Theater , and were allowed to place themselves no were but above among the common People . Propertius also intimates the same thing , when he says in order to express the Prohibition of his Mistress , that he should not look upon her , when she was at the Play , Colla cave inflectas ad summum obliqua Theatrum . But for all this Vitruvius informs us , that in Augustus his Time , and so on , they laid some thing upon the Seats of the Theater , whether the same were Pillows , or somewhat else to sit on . THEBAE ; Thebes ; there were several Cities of this Name , the Chief of which was that in Boeotia , built by Cadmas , and famous for the Birth of Bacchus , and Death of Oedipus ; they will have it to have been thus named from the Syriac Theba , which signifies an Ox , because this Animal conducted Cadmus thither : Varro assures us , that Thebes is a Boeotic Word , signifying Hillocks , and that the same was still used in his time among the Sabines , who were descended from a Greek Colony : But Pausanias says , this Name was given it by a Daughter of Asopus , whose Name was Thebae . In the mean time all these Opinions are ill grounded since the Word Thebes is Phoenician , and signifies Dirt , and this Name was given it , because it was really a dirty City . Dicoearchus speaks thus of it ; Thebes is very inconvenient in Winter , because of the Rivers wherewith 't is watered , the Winds that blow upon it , and Snow and Dirt wherewith 't is filled . THEMIS ; a Goddess of the Ancients , whom Clemens Alexandrinus does not distinguish much from Ceres , in the fearful Account he gives of her obscene Mysteries : But Diodorus Siculus in the Relation he gives us of the Theology of the Cretians , represents her quite otherwise , for he makes her to be Sister to the Titans , and Mistress of Oracles , Laws and Sacred Ceremonies : Themis vaticinandi artem , sacrorum ritus , & leges Deum cultui servientes princeps informavit , & qua ad bonam jurisdictionem ac pacis studia pertinent , edocuit . — Quin & ipsum Apollinem , quando responsum editurus est , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Themidis munus obire dicimus : quòd Themis nimi●●m inventrix oraculorum extiterit . This Portraiture seems to represent unto us a Moral Deity , rather like Vertue , Justice and Wisdom than an Historical Goddess ; and hereof the Readers may be farther convinced , if they do but take the Pains to examine Hesiod's Verses upon the same Themis ; Postea duxit Jupiter splendidam Themin , &c. It s no more than an Allegory of Justice , which produced Laws , Rules , Rights , Peace , and at last fixed Mens Fortunes , punishing their Vices , and rewarding their Vertues . The Word Themis in all probability comes from the Hebrew Tham , perfectum & integrum esse . It might also come from the famous Thummim , which was one of those precious and mysterious Stones wore by the Mosaick High-Priest , whose Lustre served the Israelites for Oracles when they consulted God , as Josephus has explained the Scripture , and Tradition of the Synagogue . Ovid speaking of the Time of Deucalion's Deloge , says , Themis then pronounced Oracles : Fatidicamque Themin , quae tunc oracla tenebat . Lucian speaking of the same Subject , says , Cum regna Themis Tripodasque teneret . The Poets will have the Earth to have been the first that delivered Oracles , then Themis , and lastly Apollo : Ammianus Marcellinus gives us another Etymology of the Word Themis , deducing it from the Greeck 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : The Marriage of Jupiter and Themis according to this Author was nothing but the Divine Wisdom and Prescience which lie in the same Bed , and reign upon the same Throne as he . Plutarch in his Roman Questions says , that Carmenta was named Themis , and adds she was surnamed Carmenta quasi carens mente , because the Divine Spirit of Prophesie took place of Man's Spirit . THERAPHIM , an Idol ; when Jacob with his Family withdrew in order to return to 〈◊〉 Father Isaic in Palestine , Rachel privately stole her Father Laban's Idols ; Rachel furata est Idola patris sui : The Hebrew Text has Theraphim instead of Idola . Laban pursued Jacob , and complained of his being robbed of his Gods : Cur furatus es Deos meos ? Eth Elohai : It s not without Reason that the vulgar Translation , and the Septuagint have taken Theraphim for Laban's Idols , which Rachel hid in the Baggage and sat upon them . When Michal saved Divid when he was pursued , she put the Theraphims in his room in the Bed , to amuse those who looked for him : Hosea says , the Children of Israel were during a long Captivity without Altar , Sacrifices , Ephod , and Theraphims . We find in Ezekiel the King of Babylon consulted his Theraphims which were his Idols , that he might know of them what was to come : And this made St. Augustine believe that Rachel stole her Father Laban's Theraphims for no other end than to learn of them the Way Jacob should take in his Flight . THESEUS ; the Son of Egaeus , King of Athens , who was Cotemporary with Hercules , and related to him , and so was the frequent Companion of his Adventures and great Courage : He set upon one named Sciron , who took Delight to drown all Passengers he met with in the Sea , he revenged the Cruelties of Procrustus , who miserably quartered the Bodies of those that fell into his Hands : He vanquished the Marathonian Bull , and Caledonian Boar ; but his most illustrious Exploit was the killing of the Minotaur , who was shut up in the Labyrinth of Crete : As he went with Pirithous to Hell to fetch back Proserpina , he was there detained by Pluto , and could not get out but by the Favour of Hercules : He retired into the Island of Scyros , where he was slain by King Lycomedes . THESMOPHORIA ; Feasts instituted in Honour of the Goddess Ceres , otherwise called Cerealta . See Cerealia . THETIS , a Sea-Goddess , the Daughter of Chiron , or rather according to Homer , of Nereus and Doris , who was beloved of Jupiter , but being informed by Prometheus , that if he enjoy'd her , he should get a Child that should dispossess him of the Kingdom of Heaven , he gave over the Intreague : And this we are informed of by Lucian , in a Dialogue between Prometheus and Jupiter : Prometheus . If I tell you whither you are going , will you believe me ? Jupiter . Why not ? Prom. You go to lie with a Nereid . Jup. Suppose it should be so ? Prom. You will get a Child who shall dethrone you , as you have done your Father , at leastwise the Destinies threaten it ; and therefore you will do well not to go . Jup. I 'll believe you for once . Jupiter gave Thetis to Pelaeus ; and this Wedding was celebrated by the Golden Apple , which Discord threw into the Hall , and fell as on purpose at the Feet of Venus , Pallas and Juno ; and about which was written , It is for the most beautiful . The Word Tethys comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Nutrix , because it nourishes all Sublunary Bodies , and even the Stars themselves with its Moisture . Some took Tethys for the Earth , because the Ocean embraces it , as if she were his Wife : Now if Tethys be taken for the Earth , the Name might be as well deduced as that of the Titans from the Phoenicians or Hebrew Word T is , Lutum : But yet 't is much more common to take Tethys for the Sea it self : There was another Thetis , to whom Tethys was Grand-mother , for Doris who married Nereus , and had Thetis by her , was the Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys ; and so Tethys was the Grand-mother of Thetis , who married Peleus , and bare Achilles to him . THYESTES ; the Son of Pelops and Hippodamia , Father of Egistus , and Atreus his Brother , who made him eat the Children he got on his Sister-in-Law . In Seneca's Tragedies you have the Sun disappearing and obscured with Darkness , when Atreus tore Thyestes his Brother's Children in pieces and made him eat them ; and Thyestes on his part , who had committed a Crime no otherwise than thro' a Surprize and Ignorance , by having to do with his own Daughter , without knowing her to be so , conceived such an Horrour for the Fact , that he pray'd Jupiter to dart all his Thunderbolts at his Head. Jaculare flammas , lumen ereptum polo Fulminibus exple . THYMELE , a certain noted Dancer , whom Domitian took Delight in : Some Songs made in Honour of Bacchus were called Thymeliae from his Name : And all the Persons belonging to the Stage , who danced and sung in the Interludes were also called Thymelici , and the Place where they performed their Parts Thymele . TIBERIUS , a Roman Emperor , Son to the Empress Livia , who was adopted and made Partner in the Empire and Tribunicial Power by Augustus : By his Medals we find he was fat and tall and had also large Eyes : Suetonius observes somewhat very extraordinary in Respect to this Prince's Eyes , that he could see as well in the Dark when he awoke , as at Noon-day , which shews there was a great deal of Fire and Subtilty in his Nature : The same Author says , that besides this he had a fixed Look , and extended his Neck so as he walked , and was oftentimes so thoughtful , that 't was a hard Matter to get a Word from him : Augustus taking Notice of his Air and Deportment , took him to be arrogant , though he endeavoured to excuse him , saying , it was rather a Defect of Nature than of the Mind ; he had a small Chin that was a a little turned up which was a Sign of Cruelty , and indeed he was cruel , for he put his Wife Julia to Death , and slew Sempronius : Tiberius was smoothered with the Bed-cloaths at the Age of 78. He was very famous as long as he continued a private Man , or commanded under Augustus , having the Art to conceal his Vices and discover his Virtues . TIBIA , a Pipe , used among the Ancients in their Comedies : The Title of their ancient Comedies ran thus , Egerunt L. Ambivius Turpio L. Attilius Praenestinus : Modos fecit Flaccus tibiis , paribus dextris & sinistris : This Comedy was acted by the Company of L. Ambivius Turpio and L. Attilius of Preneste : Flaccus invented the Musick , wherein he made use of equal Pipes on the Right and Left : There is nothing about which the Ancients differed so much as about the Pipes which they called Right and Left , equal and unequal : The Pipers always play'd upon two Pipes at once in their Comedies : That which they touched with the Right-hand was called the Right for that Reason , and that with the Left must consequently be termed the Left. The first had but a few Holes and made the Base , the other had more and a clearer and sharper Sound : Now when the Musitians play'd upon these two Instruments of a different Sound , they said the Part was play'd Tibiis imparibus , with unequal Pipes , or Tibiis dextris & sinistris , with Right and Left ones ; and when they play'd with two Pipes of the same Sound , with two Rights or two Lefts , they said , that Part was play'd with Tibiis paribus dextris , with equal Right-pipes , if they used the Base ; or Tibiis paribus sinistris , with equal Left-pipes , if they used the Treble . Donatus says , if the Subject was grave and serious , they only made use of equal Right-pipes which they also called Lydian Pipes , and made a Base ; but that when it was a merry Subject ; they used no other than the Left-pipes , which were named Tyrian Pipes or Sarranae , that performed the Treble , and consequently were fitter for the Occasion : Lastly , when the Subject was an Intermixture of Things merry and serious , they used the unequal Pipes , that is the Right and the Left ; which were called Phrygian Pipes . TIRESIAS , the Gods took him to be a Judge of their Differences , and Juno took his Sight from him , but Jupiter in way of Recompence gave him the Gift of Prophesie , he had been both a Man and a Woman , and said , the Woman's Pleasure was greater than that of a Man's , he having tried both of them . TISIPHONE , one of the three Furies of Hell , and a Revenger of Murders , as her Name imports . TITAN , the Son of Coelum and Vesta , and Saturn's Brother , whose Right it was to succeed his Father , but he quitted it in Favour of Saturn upon Condition he should put all his Male Children to Death ; but Rhea his Mother privately convey'd Jupiter away , which coming to be known by Titan , he made War upon Saturn , but Jupiter set him free . See Gigantes . TITANES , the Titans were the Sons of Vranus and Titea , who gave them her Name , and who her self was called the Earth : This Name comes from the Earth or Mud called Tit by the Hebrews . See Gigantes . TITHONUS , the Son of Laomedon , whom Aurora stole away for his Beauty , and by whom she had Memnon : Jupiter at Aurora's Request made him immortal : He forgot to ask of him that he might not grow old , therefore when he became very aged , and took no more Pleasure in worldly Things , he was transformed into a Grashopper . TITUS , a Roman Emperor and Vespatian's Son ; he proved quite contrary to other Prince's who grew more wicked when they became Emperors , than they appeared before to be in a private State ; for he grew better , and by his wise Conduct effaced all the evil Impressions that had been entertained of him so far that he was stiled The Delight of Mankind ; being of a sweet Disposition , liberal and benificent to every Body , which made him utter these excellent Words to his Domesticks , who put him in mind he should not promise more than he could perform , No Man , said he , ought to return with Dissatisfaction from his Prince . TITYUS , the Son of Jupiter and Terra ; this Giant was killed by Apollo , or as others will have it , Thunder-struck , for endeavouring to enjoy Lacona , the Poets feigned he was racked in Hell , and that a Vulture tore his Heart without killing him . TOGA , It was a great Woollen Mantle , without any Sleeves , very large , and used both by Men and Women ; but in Process of time none wore them but leud Women hence that of Horace , In matronâ , peccesve togata : If you commit Sin with a Woman of Quality or a Courtizan : The Toga was of divers Colours , and admitted of various Ornaments : There was that called Toga domestica , wore within Doors , Toga forensis , abroad , Toga militaris , used by Soldiers , and tucked up after the Gabinian Fashion ; and Toga picta or triumphalis , wherewith the Victorious triumphed , with imbroidered Palms , that which had no Ornaments was called Toga pura . TRAGOEDIA , a Tragedy ; a Drammatick Poem which upon the Theater represents some signal Action performed by Illustrious Persons , and has often a fatal End. Suidas says , that Thespis was the first Author of Tragedy , who began by making his Actors ride in a Chariot , painting their Faces with Wine-lees in order to disguise them , for Masks were not yet invented : Horace de arte Poetica gives us all these Particulars , Ignotum Tragicae genus invenisse Camoenae Dicitur , & plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis Qui canerent , agerentque peruncti fecibus ora . Eschylus was the first who invented Masks and Habits to disguise the Actors , and in short , 't was he that advanced the magnificent and noble Character of Tragedy to the highest Pitch . Post hanc personae pallaeque repertor honestae Aeschylus , & modicis instravit pulpita tignis , Et docuit magnumque loqui , nitique cotburno . Diogenes Laertius in Plato's Life , and Aristotle in his Ars Poetica say , that at first there was but one Person in a Tragedy , who alone made the Chorus ; Thespis added a Comedian thereto , in order to give the Chorus Leasure to take Breath : Eschylus added a second , and Sophocles a third , and so Tragedy came to its Perfection ; he that won the Prize in a Tragedy received a He-goat which he was to sacrifice to Bacchus , from whence came the Name of Tragedy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Hircus , signifying a He goat . TRAJANUS , Trajan ; a Spaniard by Birth , and the first Emperor of a Stranger that mounted the Throne of Rome : His Head was like a Mallet , broad at Top and with very considerable Eminences before and behind , his Forehead broad , and Neck thick , which was an infallible Sign of a prudent , vigorous Man and one that was steady in his Designs rather than of a lively and brisk Wit ; and so indeed he performed great Things , having extended the Bounds of the Roman Empire much beyond any of his Predecessors ; Armenia and Mesopotamia being fallen under the Yoke of the Roman Power : He had a Fit of an Apoplexy , which turned into a Palsie in some Part of his Body , but he died of a Dropsie , aged 64 , when he had reigned full 20 Years , and most justly acquired the Title of an excellent Prince . TRIBUNI PLEBIS , Tribunes of the People , being Magistrates taken from among the People and chosen of the People themselves , to withstand whatever the Senate might attempt against their Liberty and Sovereignty , insomuch that no other Power could do any thing if they opposed it : The Occasion of creating them was this . The People finding themselves opprest by the great Ones , by the Instigation of Sicinius withdrew to a Mountain Three Miles off from Rome , which afterwards was called Mons Sacer , and would not return to Rome but by the Perswasion of Menenius Agrippa , and being allowed two Tribunes to protect them against the Oppressions of the great Ones , and this happened in the Year 266 , and the two Tribunes were Sicinius Bellutus and L. Junius . The Law for creating them was called Sacred , and the same declared the Tribunes to be sacred and inviolable Persons , who must not be injured upon Pain of Death , and the Mountain whither the People had retired was called Mons Sacer , because of the Oath which the Deputies of the Senate made to the People for allowing this Magistrate to them : These two Tribunes took in three more , and their Number increased to ten . They had a Right to withstand the Deliberations of the Senate , and the Orders of the very Consuls ; there being nothing to be concluded on without their Consent , which they exprest by putting a T under the Order , and if the same did not please them , they hindred it to be put in Execution by subscribing the Word Veto without giving any Reason for it : They wore a Purple Robe , and they were the only Persons whose Office did not cease upon the nominating of a Dictator : They could banish or imprison such as they thought criminal : They summoned a Consul and a Dictator to be tried before the People , when they were out of their Offices , and they could not tarry above one Day out of the City : The Doors of their Houses were open Night and Day , that so the People might have Recourse to them at all times ; they had no Curule Chair , nor a Seat at first in the Senate ; but their Seats were at the Door , where they examined the Deliberations of that Body : They had no Lictors to walk before them , but only one Usher : By the Atinian Law they were admitted into the Senate , and had a Right to give their Advice there ; but their Authority was much lessened by the Cornelian Law , in point of publishing of Laws and haranging the People , and the same also supprest Appeals to the People ; but afterwards the Consuls Q. Aurelius Cotta and L. Octavius in the Year of Rome 678 admitted them to the Exercise of the highest Offices in the Republick , and allowed them the Honour of having the Fasces carried before them , and the same was confirmed to them by Pompey . The Office of Tribune became yet more considerable and illustrious under the Emperors , who took the Quality of Tribunes upon themselves ; Augustus began it and held the Power of Tribune for 57 Years ; A Quality , says Tacitus , that was invented for preserving of the Sovereign Authority above the other Magistrates , without taking that of King or Dictator upon them . Tiberius also held this Office for Five Years , and so did all the succeeding Emperors to Constantine the Great : It 's true , they annually created Tribunes of the People , but this was only nominal , the Emperors carried all the Power from them . Vlpian places the Tribunes among those who administred Justice at Rome , as they sate upon little Benches in Subselliis . TRIBUNUS MILITUM , a Military Tribune , was an Officer who commanded in Chief over a Body of Soldiers , being the Master de camp of a Roman Legion . TRIBUNUS COHORTIUM PRAETORIANARUM ; the Tribune of the Praetorian Cohorts , much like our Captains of the Guard , whose Business it was to guard the Emperor . TRIBUNI CELERUM , The Captains of the Guards . TRIBUNI AERARII , Tribunes of the Treasury ; they were Officers taken from among the People , who kept the Money design'd for the Use of the War , in order to distribute the same , as Occasion required , to the Quaesiors of the Army ; They chose the richest Persons they could into this Office , for 't was an Imployment where a great deal of Money was to be managed . TRIBUS , a Tribe ; a certain Number of the People of Rome , which were distributed into several Divisions : Romulus divided his People into three Tribes or Regiments , whose Collone●s were called Tribunes , but different both from the Tribunes of the People and Military Tribunes : These three first Tribes were thus called ; viz. the first Ramnensium , from Romulus , Tatiensium , from Tatius , and Lucerum , for which we can give no Reason : Livy confesses he was ignorant of it , Varro says , they were so called from the Lucumones or Tuscans who assisted Romulus against Tatius : Each Tribe was divided into ten Curiae or Parishes : Servius Tullius , the sixth King of Rome , finding its Inhabitants much increased added more Tribes to the rest , and assigned them several Parts of the City to live in : He therefore divided all the Inhabitants of the City into Four Tribes , for that reason called Tribus Vrbanae , to whom he gave particular Names according to the Divisions they lived in , viz. Suburana , Palatina , Esquilina and Collina . The first inhabited Mount Coelius and the Vallies round about to the Eastward ; the second almost all the old City , viz. the Mounts Palatine and Capitoline , with that Part called Locus Romanus ; the third the whole Mountain called Esquiliae , and the fourth all the Quirinal and Viminal . He divided the Inhabitants of the Country into Fifteen Tribes which by one general Name were called Tribus Rusticae , of which this is the List , viz. Romulia , Lemonia , Pupinia , Galeria , Pollia , Volsinia , Claudia , Aemilia , Cornelia , Fabia , Horatia , Menenia , Papyria , Sergia , Veturia , whose Names were either taken from the Places of their Aboad , or from those who were the Authors of them . Sigonius informs us , there were two more added , viz. Crustumina and Veientina in the Year of Rome 258 ; and in 366 Four others were also added , viz. Stellatina , Tormentina , Sabatina , Arniensis or Narniensis ; neither did they end with this Number , for in the Year 421 there were two new ones appointed , called Maetia and Scaptia ; in the Year 435 those called Vfentina and Falerina ; in 454 Aniensis and Terentina , and lastly , in the Year 512 Velina and Quirina , insomuch that there were 35 added at several Times and upon several Occasions which continued so till the War called Bellum Sociale , when there were ten more added in order to pacifie them : But they were sometime afterwards incorporated into the old ones by the Censors , L. Martius Philippus and M. Perpenna . Here follows the Reason of the Names given to the 35 Tribes , as taken out of Gruchius and Vigenere : Suburana , which was the first Tribe of the City and took in Mount Coelius and the adjacent Vallies , and was so named , according to Varro , Quòd sub terreo muro Carinarum esset . 2. Esquilina , which comprehended the Esquiliae , from whence it took its Name . 3. Collina the Quirinal and Viminal that were two little Hills . 4. Palatina that took in the Mounts Palatine and Capitoline , with that called Locus Romanus . 5. Romulia or Romilia , which was the first of the Country Tribes and contained all the ancient Territory of Romulus , from whom it had its Name , or because it was near Rome . 6. Lemonia so called from the Village Lemonius by which they passed through the Gate Capena along the great Road called Via Latina . 7. Pupinia , from the Pupinian Territory beyond the Tiber in the Country of the Latins . 8. 9. 10. Galeria , Pollia and Volsinia , the Original of these three Tribes is not known . 11. Claudia , from Appius Claudius , who retired to Rome from the Country of the Sabines . 12. Aemilia , from one Aemilius from whom many illustrious Families descended . Cornelia , from the Familly of the Cornelii . 14. Fabia from Fabius . 15. Horatia , from the Family of the Horatii . 16. Menenia , from Menenius . 17. Papyria , from Papyrtus of whom Livy speaks in his first Decad. 18. Sergia , from Sergius . 19. Veturia , from the Veturian Family . 20. Crustumina , from a City of the Sabines called Crustuminum . 21. Veientina , took in part of the Territory of the Vetentes in Tuscany . 22. Stellatina , from the Territory of Stellata in Tuscany . 23. Tormentina , from the Territory of Tormentum . 24. Sabatina , from a Lake of the same Name in Tuscany . Arniensis or Narniensis , from the River Arnus that runs by Florence . 26. Pomptina , from a Territory so called three Leagues from Terracina , Seven or Eight Miles from Rome on the Road to Naples . 27. Popilia , whose Original is not known . 28. Maetia , from a Castle named Maetium . 29. Scaptia , from the City of Scaptia . 30. Vfentina or Oufentina , from the River Oufens in the Country of the Privernates , between Terracina and the Sea. 31. Falerina , from the City Falerii belonging to the Falisci . 32. Aniensis from the River Anio . 33. Terentina , from a Place called Terentum in Campus Martius . 34. Velina , from the Lake Velina in the Country of the Sabines . 35. Quirina from Cures a City of the Sabines . TRIPTOLEMUS , the Son of Elusius , or Coelaeus King of Elusis , who , according to Pausanias , was the first that brought the Invention of Tillage into Greece . Ceres took an Affection to Triptolemus while he was yet but a Child , taking care in the Day-time to feed him with Divine Milk , and by Night to hide him under the Fire , which made him grow mightily : She also gave him a Charriot drawn by a Couple of Dragons , that so he might go into all Parts of the Earth to settle the Art of Agriculture : He was the first that instituted the Feast called Thesmophoria at Athens in Honour of Ceres , by way of Acknowledgment for the Kindness she had shewed him . TRIQUETRA , Sicily , so called by the Romans , as the Grecians named it Trinacria ; because the Island is of a Triangular Form , whose three Promontories form three Points or Capes . TRISMEGISTUS . See Mercurius . TRITON , the Son of Neptune and Amphitrite , or according to others , of Oceanus and Tethys . The Poets made him to be the Trumpeter of Neptune , under the Form of a Man down to his Navel , with Arms like a Dolphin's Tail , and his Fore-feet like the Fore-feet of a Horse , and carrying a hollow Shell in his Hand which he put in his Mouth ; he was carried by grey Horses . TRIUMPHALIS CURRUS . See Triumphus . As to the Chariots of the Gods , the Poets tell us , that that of Jupiter was drawn by Horses and Eagles , of Neptune by Sea-horses ; of Pluto by black ones ; of Mars by Horses ; of the Sun by Horses vomiting Fire ; of Bacchus by Lynxes and Tigres ; of Juno by Peacocks ; of Thetis by Dolphins ; of Venus by Swans ; of Diana by Deer ; of Ceres by Dragons ; of Cybele by Lyons ; of the Moon by Horses full of Stars ; of Aurora by Rose-coloured Horses , &c. TRIUMPHATOR . See Triumphus . TRIUMPHUS , a Triumph ; 't was doubtless the most magnificent Show the Romans had ; there were two sorts of it , the first which was the lesser , was simply called Ovatio , whereas the greater was known only by that great and pompous Name of Triumph . The Origin of these two Names is more intricate than the Knowledge thereof is necessary ; the Ovatio seems to be of Roman Original , if we regard Plutarch herein , for the Name was given it because they only sacrificed white Sheep upon this Occasion , whereas at the Triumph they offered white Oxen. The Etymology of the greater Triumph is contained in its Name , which is Greek , and was given to Bacchus , because he was the first that invented this way of rewarding Vertue by these Festivals and publick Magnificence : But there are more solid Reasons to be given for the Differences between these two Triumphs ; for the Ovation consisted of very little Pomp : The Conqueror wore his usual Cloaths , and walked a Foot at the Head of his Troops , without any other Mark of his Success , than the Acclamations of the People , some Myrtle-Crowns , and part of his Army to march before him with Musick playing , and they offered nothing but white Sheep in Sacrifice to the Gods upon this Occasion : The Ovation was decreed to those that had waged an ill-grounded War , or such as was not very honourable ; and those that fought against Pyrates , Slaves or pittiful Enemies were rewarded with this lesser Triumph , or the Ovatio ; but the Triumph was allowed to those who had performed Martial or Brave Actions : For when a Victory was won , the Conqueror dispatch'd Couriers with Letters containing the Particulars of the Fight , and the Success thereof : The Senate at first met in Bellona's Temple , which stood without the City ; Augustus afterwards chose that of Mars for this Occasion . The Senate being met , the General and Officers Letters were read , and these Letters were wrapped up in Lawrel-Leaves ; but when the Roman Army was worsted , they made use of a Feather instead of a Lawrel , to notifie , that they must be diligent . They presently sent to the Conqueror the Title of Imperator , with Orders for his return , and to bring his victorious Troops back to Rome , there to triumph . When he was come near Rome , the General and chief Officers took an Oath without the City , that the Victory was true ; after which they appointed the Day of Triumph : The Senate went in a Body to meet the Conqueror without the City-Gate , by which the Triumpher was to enter , and which was called Porta Capena or Triumphalis : There after the Complements were over , the Senate marched in order and accompanied the Conqueror to the Capitol : He was ●●ad in a Purple Robe full of Gold Stars , or embroidered Cyphers , which set forth his glorious Actions : This Robe was called Toga picta , a painted Robe , or Tunica palmata , and sometimes by the single Name of Trabea : His Shoes were a kind of Buskins embroidered and beset with Pearls ; upon his Head he wore a Crown which at first was of Lawrel but afterwards a Golden one ; in one Hand he carried a Lawrel branch , and in the other a Scepter or Truncheon , which was made of Ivory , with an Eagle at top : Before he set out he made his Prayers in these Words : Dii , nutu & Imperio quorum nata & aucta est res Romana , tandem placati propitiatique servate . O ye Gods , under whose Protection and Conduct the Republick of Rome had its Beginnings , and so great an Increase , be at length pleased with it , and favourably protect it . When this Prayer was over he went into a Triumphal Chariot , that was adorned with Ivory and Gold Plates , and that they might continually intermix something that was Warlike with a Ceremony that was purely Civil , they sprinkled Drops of Blood upon the Gold of the Chariot , and even upon the Spectators ; this Chariot was usually drawn by two white Horses , but sometimes by extraordinary Animals , as by Elephants , as Pompey's was when he triumphed over Africa ; by Lions , as Mark Antony's was ; by Tigers , as Heliogabalus did : Aurelian made use of Deer , Nero of Hermophrodite Mares , and Sesostris was drawn by the Kings whom he had conquered : The Triumpher was alone in his Chariot , only he had his Children before him , or at his Feet ; for we read in Cicero , that Triumpher's Children were mounted upon the Chariot-Horses ; and Tiberius and Marcellus had the Honour , one of them to ride upon the Left-Horse , and the other upon the Right , that drew Augustus his Triumphant Chariot after the Battle of Actium . Pliny to this Pomp of a Chariot adds a kind of a Deity called Fascinus , out of an Opinion they had , that this God was very powerful against the Stings and Perplexities of Envy . Most Authors say , that the publick Executioner was behind the Conqueror , to remind him from time to time that these Honours were transitory , and would not secure him from the Severity of the Laws . Those who went foremost of all at this Solemnity , were the Trumpeters , Fluters and Hautboys , with Crowns on their Heads ; then several Chariots , wherein were Plans of the Cities which the Conqueror had taken , done in Relievo , and made of several sorts of Things . Scipio's Triumph was adorned with a 137 Representations of Countries or Cities which he had reduced under the Power of the Roman Empire ; then came several Chariots laden with the Spoils of the Enemy , their Horses , Arms , Riches , Tents , Machines , and generally all other Warlike Pomp and Ensigns of Honour . If they triumphed for a Naval Victory , they carried along the Masts of Ships , Sail-yards , and the most considerable Things belonging to a Vessel : Lucullus caused 110 of them to be carried in Pomp , and a Gold Statue of Mithridates six Foot high , with a Shield , enriched with precious Stones . Pompey the Great at his Triumph had Pharnaces his Statue that was made of Silver , another which he had got made of himself , enriched with Pearl , 3 little Gold Idols , some Myrtle ones , and 33 Crowns adorned with precious Stones : The Silver Coin taken from the Enemy made part of the Solemnity , it was carried in Waggons , with a Specification in writing , of the Sums contained therein . Scipio Africanus brought 400000 Pound Weight of Silver Money from Carthage , and Gold Vessels to the Weight of 200000 Pound . Paulus Aemilius took so great a Booty of Gold and Silver in Macedonia , as was enough to defray the Charges of the Republick : All these Waggons were followed by another , wherein was the Statue of Hercules adorned with his Club and Lion's Skin : Next came the Kings , Princes and Captains that had been vanquished , laden with Chains : It was not the least illustrious part of Pompey's Triumph , to have Tigranes and Aristobulus to attend it , who were powerful Kings in the East , the one of Armenia and the other of Judea : The Captives were followed by Buffoons and Mimicks , who insulted over them in their Misfortunes , with a thousand Buffooneries : Next to them came the Officers of the victorious Troops , richly clad with Crowns on their Heads : Lastly , The triumphant Chariot appear'd , before which , as it passed , they all along strewed Flowers , the Consort of Musick play'd on in Praise of the Triumpher , amidst the Acclamations of the People , who often repeated these Words : Io triumpha , Io triumpha : The Senate came next after the Chariot , the Senators being clad in white Robes , and were followed by those Citizens who had been set at Liberty , or ransomed . Flaminius had a thousand ransomed Persons to follow his Chariot , who had their Heads shaved , and on which they wore a kind of a Bonner , to let People know that they were freed from Slavery : The Sacrificers with their Officers closed up this numerous Company , each of them being in his Ministerial Dress , with their Vessels , and other Instruments appertaining to the Sacrifice , and bringing a white Ox along , which was to be offered as the chief Victim . This whole Company of Conquerors and Conquered proceeded in this Order thro' the Triumphal-Gate by the covered Market-place , and along the Via Sacra to the Capitol ; where they offered the Victims appointed for this End , and by a thousand Sacrifices gave Jupiter Thanks for the good Success of the Republick . In the mean time all the Temples of the City were open , and all the Altars laden with Offerings and Incense ; all the Streets were full of the People of Rome and Strangers : They celebrated Games and Combats in the publick Places , and Rejoycings appear'd every-where ; but what was most horrible and cruel amidst so much Jollity , was the massacring of the Conquered , whom , when they came to the End of the Market-place , they carried back and lead into Prison , where they were strangled ; for 't was a Point and Mystery of the Superstition of these Great Men , not to dare to touch the Victim to be offered , before they had taken a full Revenge on their Enemies . When the Victims were offered , the Triumpher drew near unto the Altars , and pray'd thus : Most great and good Jupiter , and thou Queen Juno , with all the other Gods , who guard this holy Place , I give you Thanks with all my Heart , that you have vouchsafed to this very Day and Hour , to preserve and increase the Republick by my means , I earnestly pray you to be always favourable unto it , and continually to keep , aggrandize and protect it . Gratias tibi , Jupiter optume , Maxume , tibique Junoni Reginae , & coeteris hujus custodibus habitatoribusque Arcis Diis , lubens laetusque Ago ; re Romana in hanc diem & horam , per manus quod voluistis meas , servata bene gestaque ; eandem & servate , ut facitis , fovete , protegite propitiati , supplex oro . These Vows being put up aloud , the Conqueror made Jupiter a Present of a Crown with the Spoils of the Enemy , especially those that were called opima spolia , which the General himself had taken with his own Hand from the Enemy : There were but Three , among so great a Number of Roman Conquerors , who took these Spoils called opima spolia , and presented them to Jupiter Feretrius : The First was Romulus who conquered Acron , King of the Ceninensians ; the Second , Cossus , that slew King Tolomnius ; and Marcellus was the Third , after the Victory he won from Viridomarus : When all these holy Duties were performed to the several Deities , the Triumpher treated the People , as most Authors bear Witness , in the Capitol under the Portico's , and sometimes in Hercules's his Temple . Alexander ab Alexandro says , Caesar made a publick Feast , wherein 22000 Tables were spread and furnished with all imaginable Plenty , and all in good Order . The Triumpher was allowed to wear his Triumphal Crowns and Robes in the publick Assemblies ; they also erected Triumphal Arches , Statues , and all other Monuments for him , whereby the Memory of his Victories and Triumph might be perpetuated . TROCHUS ; it was properly a Circle of Five or Six Feet in Diameter , adorned every where on the Inside with Iron Rings ; the Children rolled it along with an Iron Rod that had a Wooden Handle to it : The Grecians called this Rod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and the Romans Radius : There was Strength and Skill required to roll this Circle well , and the Rings by the Noise they made gave the People Notice to give way and retire . TROPHONIUS , had a Cave in Lebadia a Country of Boeotia , where he delivered Oracles ; but he died there of Hunger ; an evil Genius possessed himself of this Cave , and there also pronounced Oracles ; he did so frighten those who came to consult him , by horrible Apparitions , that they could never laugh after , whence came the Proverb concerning mournful and melancholy Persons , that they had consulted the Oracle of Trophonius . They shewed a thousand apish Tricks as they entered into his Cave , which they did , covered with a Linnen Cloth , holding a Cake in one Hand , as Lucian tells us in his Dialogue of the Dead . TUBAL-CAIN , the Son of Lamech , and one of Cain's Descendants , whom the Scripture makes to be the Master and Father of Smiths , and all those that worked in Iron and Steel : He was the Vulcan of the Pagans . TULLUS HOSTILIUS , Numa's Successor , and the third King of Rome , who made War upon the Albans , which was ended by the Victory of the three Horatii over the three Curatii , he died in the Fire that burnt his Palace , and was kindled by chance , or by his Domestick Enemies . Some will have it , that he was killed with Thunder ; the Reason whereof Pliny says , was because Tullus had neglected some Ceremonies instituted by Numa , and so for that Impiety was Thunder-struck by Numa . TUNICA , an under Garment formerly wore by the Ancients , both at Rome and the East : It was put under the Yoga , and that worn by the Women was to be long and with Sleeves ; whereas the Men wore it before a little below the Knee , and behind as low as the middle of the Leg ; for to have it any longer was esteemed effeminate , and shorter , looked like a Soldier . TYCHE , a Sea-Nymph , Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys : This was the Name of Fortune , perhaps given it upon account of the Dangers and Hazards of the Seas , over which she more particularly presides . TYMPANA ; 't was a thin piece of Skin or Leather extended upon a Wooden or Iron Circle , which was beat with the Hand . Some Authors say this Word comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which in Greek signifies to strike : But Vossius in his Etymology of the Latin Tongue , derives it from a Hebrew Word , that signifies a Drum , which is not ill grounded , since the Invention of these Drums came from Syria , as Juvenal observes , Jam pridem Syrus in Tyberim defluxit Orontes , Et linguam & mores & cum tibicine chordas Obliquas , nec non gentilia tympana secum Vexit . They were much in use at the Dances and Feasts of Bacchus and Cybele , as appears by these Verses of Carulius , Cybeles Phrygiae ad nemori Deae , Vbi cymbalum sonat , ubi tympana reboant . Herodian speaking of Heliogabalus , says he often had a Frolick to make Persons play upon Flutes , and beat Drums in his Presence , as if he were celebrating the Bacchanalia . TYPHON ; one of the Gyants that fought against the Gods , and was buried alive under the Mountains . Apollonius in his Argonauticon , says , that Typhon was defeated near Mount Nyssa , and afterwards thrown down Headlong into the Waters of the Lake Serbonis , which is between Egypt and Palestine . Plutarch in the Life of Mark Antony , tells us , the Egyptians said that the Vapours of the Lake Serbonis were caused by the Breath of Typhon . Homer makes his Death to have happened in Arimis , that is , according to Strabo , in Syria , which the Scriptures and prophane Authors call Aramea from Aram. V. U Is the 20th Letter in the Alphabet , and fifth Vowel : There is also a Consonant V which is thus distinguished by Grammarians , V. V is often changed into O , as in this Word volt put for vult . The V is also a Numeral Letter , signifying five ; and when it has a Tittle above it , five thousand . VACUNA ; this Goddess was worshipped by Plough-men , and her Feast celebrated in Winter . VADARI ALIQUEM ; 't is a Law-Term , signifying to oblige a Person to give Security , that promises he shall on a certain Day appear in Court : If he fails , his Surety has actionem vadimonii deserti against him , i. e. an Action for leaving his Bail. VATICANUS , the Vatican , one of the small Hills of Rome , near the Tiber , adjoining to the Janiculum , where the Pope's Palace is , it was thus called from the Responses and Oracles , called in Latin Vaticinia , which the Romans received here , according to Varro . There was also a Deity so named in the same Place , who was believed to be the Author of the first Speech of Children , which was Va ; from whence comes the Word Vatican , and among the Latins Vagire , to cry like an Infant . VE-JOVIS , a hurtful Deity , to whom the Romans erected Temples , and offered Sacrifices , that he might do them no Mischief : He was pictured with a Bow and Arrow in his Hand ready to let it flie . VELABRUM ; was a Place full of Tradesmens Shops , and especially of Oil-men ; it was divided into two parts by the Fish-Market , and stood near to the Tuscan Division . VENILIA ; a Nymph , and the Mother of Faunus ; she was also reputed to be Neptune's Wife , otherwise called Salacia . Venilia , says Varro , is the Water that washes the Shoar , and Salacia , that which returns into the Bottom of the Sea. VENTUS , the Wind , is nothing else but a Flux of Air agitated by an unequal and violent Motion ; which is done , says Vitruvius , when the Heat working upon the Moisture , by its Action produces a great Quantity of new Air , that violently drives on the other : Those who were the Worshippers of the Wind in all likelihood believed they worshipped the Air in the Agitation thereof ; from whence it is the Persians worshipped the Stars and Earth , Water , Fire and Winds . Herodotus tells us , that the Grecians being in a Consternation , because of Xerxes his formidable Army , that came to fall upon them , the Oracle of Delphos commanded them to offer Sacrifice to the Winds , from whom they were to expect their greatest Relief . Aeneas sacrificed to the Winds ; Pecudem Zephyris felicibus albam . Augustus erected a Temple for the Wind Circius of the Gauls , because they were incommoded therewith , and had their Houses blow'd down by it . The Poets made Aeolus to be King of the Winds ; and Servius says , they were Nine Islands in the Sicilian Sea , of which Aeolus , according Varro , was King ; from whence they feigned he had the Winds under his Dominion , because he foretold the Storms that should happen by observing the Vapours and Steams that arose from those Islands , and especially from that called after Vulcan's Name : Vt Varro dixit , Rex fuit infularum , ex quarum nebulis , & fumo Vulcaniae insulae , praedicens ventura flabra ventorum , ab imperitis visus est ventos suâ potestate retinere . Pliny says , that Strongylus was one of those burnt and smoaking Islands ; and that the Inhabitants from the Fumes thereof predicted what Winds should follow three Days before ; and that for this Reason they feigned Aeolus was Master of the Winds : E cujus fumo , quinam flaturi sint venti in triduum praedicere incolae traduntur : unde ventos Aeolo paruisse existimatum . Nevertheless 't is certain , the Worshipping of the Winds is ancienter than Aeolus his Reign , whom they pretend to have lived in the Time of the Trojan War. The Persians , who , according to Strabo and Herodotus , worshipped the Winds , never heard of the King of these little Islands , and 't was not to him they addrest their Worship : As much may be said in respect to the Scythians , of whom Lucian in his Toxaris , says , that they swore by the Wind and Sword , per ventum & acinacem . When Solomon in his Proverbs , says , there were Men so mad as to adore the Winds ; he little thought of Aeolus in the Matter . All those Eastern Idolaters worshipped the Winds before the Fable of Aeolus was invented : And so we have Reason to believe , that as the Worshipping of the Winds as well as that of other parts of Nature , passed from the East to the West , so the Grecians , Sicilians , and Italians took occasion from the Nature of those Islands , to make them to be the Kingdom of the Winds , because they often found Whirl-winds , Vapours , Winds and Fire to proceed from thence . Strabo relates unto us the Observations of Polybius upon the Isle of Lipara , which is the greatest of Aeolus his Seven Islands , viz. that when the South Wind blew , it was covered with so thick a Cloud , that those who were but a little way off , could not see Sicily ; but when the North Wind blew , the Island sent forth purer Flames , and made a greater Noise and Concussion ; and this gave occasion to say , that the King of these Islands was King of the Winds . Hesiod openly declares for the Doctrine of Physiology , when he gives us the Genealogy of the Winds , and makes them to be the Children of Astraeus and Aurora ; for this is plainly to make those Winds to proceed from the Stars and Aurora , or the Horizon , or rather from the Stars and Vapours that are always in the Horizon in a very great quantity , in order to form Aurora and the Winds therein . We know 't is the Opinion of Naturalists and Astrologers that the Stars have a great Influence in the Generation of the Winds : He says a little farther , that except those three Winds that are useful to Mankind , all the rest were the Children of Typhon , the famous Gyant , whom victorious Jupiter Thunder-struck , and buried under the Mountains , thro' which he groaned , sighed and vomited up Flames , Winds and Tempests . This Poet therefore distinguishes between two sorts of Winds , the one which are moderate and useful , the other violent and dangerous ; the first are the Children of the Stars and Aurora , and the last those Winds which proceed from the Caverns of Mountains , or Burning-Islands , from whence come Fires , Whirl-winds and Storms ; and this gave occasion to the Fiction , that they were Gyants who breathed out these Winds from those Mountains where they continually burned . Pausanias says , there was no Deity at Megalopolis in Greece , more honoured than the Wind Boreas , for they had been powerfully assisted by him in the Enterprize made upon them by the Lacedaemonians : They sacrificed a Horse with Perfumes to the Winds , to the End that his Ashes might be dispersed abroad , says Festus : Lacedaemonii in monte Taygeto equum Ventis immolant ; ibidemque adolent , ut eorum flatu cinis ejus per fines deferatur . And whereas Homer says , that the Wind Boreas was transformed into a Horse , which covered very fine Mares , that foaled twelve Colts , whose Lightness and Swiftness was so wonderful , that they could run over the Blades of Corn without bending them , and upon the Waves without sinking ; there was no other reason for it , but that People really believed , there were some Mares that conceived by the Wind. Virgil tells that as a true Story concerning Zephyrus , which Homer relates of Boreas for a Fable . Vossius also refers to the Winds the Fight of the Titans with Jupiter , which he pretends to be no more than the War of the Winds in the Air , for which he cites Hesiod , who places Gyges , Briareus and Cottus in the Number of the Winds , who were also Titans . The Winds according to some Mens Opinion , are no more than Four in Number , viz. Solanus , which blows from the South-East ; Auster from the South ; Favonius from the South-West ; and Septentrio from the North. But those who have been more curious Enquirers into the Nature of Winds , have made them to be Eight , and especially Andronicus Cyrrbestes , who for this End built a Marble Tower at Athens , of an Octogone Figure , which on every side had the Picture of one of the Winds , over-against that Quarter from which they were wont to blow ; and at the Top of the Tower which ended pyramidically , he placed a Brass Triton with a Rod in his Hand ; and the Machine was so contrived , that the Triton turning about , and always being opposite to the Wind that blew , with its Rod shewed in what Corner it then was . The other Four Winds are Eurus , between Solanus and Auster to the Winter-East ; Africus between Auster and Favonius to the Winter-West ; Caurus or Corus between Favonius and Septentrio ; and Aquilo between Septentrio and Solanus : We call them South-East , South-West , North-West and North-East . VENUS , the Goddess of Beauty , that was always accompanied by the Graces . Cicero , L. 3. de Nat. Deor. shews there were Four several Venus's : The first , the Daughter of Coelum ; the second she , that sprung from the Foam of the Sea and Cupid's Mother ; the third , was Jupiter and Dione's Daughter , who was married to Vulcan , and on whom Mars begot Anteros ; the fourth Tyr , called Astarte , who was married to Adonis . The first and fourth were in all likelihood the same as the Venus of Assyria , which was called Vrania or Coelestis , as being the Daughter of Heaven , whose Worship passed from Assyria or Babylon into Syria . Sanchuniathon makes Astarte to be the Daughter of Coelum , and Saturn's Wife , and the Mother of Seven Daughters called Titanides . Lucian speaks of Venus that was worshipped at Biblos in Phoenicia , and of Adonis with whom she was in Love , and whose Death she bewailed after he had been killed by a wild Boar. Herodotus makes the Temple of Venus Vrania to be in the City of Ascalon in Phoenicia , which was the Ancientest of all the Temples of this Goddess ; the Temples of Venus in Cyprus , and at Cythera or Cerigo were much in request ; but they were built by the Phoenicians according to the Model of that at Ascalon . The Worship of Venus passed to Arabia ; from whence 't is that Herodotus himself says , the Arabians worshipped but two Deities , viz. Dionysius and Vrania : The Persians , in Imitation of the Assyrians , did also worship Venus Vrania , and called her Mitra . There were the Cities of Paphos , Amathus , and Vrania in the Isle of Cyprus , and all these were famous for the Worship of Venus ; and as 't was but a short Passage from Phoenicia to Cyprus , the Worship of this Goddess was easily carried thither ; and as Venus was transported thither by Sea , they feigned she was produced of the Foam of the Sea ; so Horace calls her Marina Venus . Tacitus speaking of the Temple of Venus at Paphos , uses the following Words , that clearly shew that the Forming of Venus of the Foam of the Sea , was nothing else but that she was brought thither by Sea : Fama recentior tradit , à Cinyra sacratum Templum , Deamque ipsam conceptam mari hùc appulsam . This Historian , L. 2. Hist . speaks also of that Temple in this manner : The Ancients , says he , made King Aërias to be the Founder of it , altho' some were of Opinion , it was the Name of the Goddess ; but modern Authors will have the Temple to have been built by Cinyra , when Venus coming by Sea landed in that Country ; he adds , that he sent for the Prophet Thamyrus into Cilicia , and agreed that their Descendants should divide the Priesthood between them : But those of Thamyrus his Race did afterwards resign it to the King's Posterity , as a Point of Prerogative yielded to the Royal Family , insomuch that no other were consulted there but the Successors of Cinyra . All sorts of Victims were allowed of , provided they were of the Male kind , but the He-goat was accounted the best ; they shed none of the Blood upon the Altar ; for they offered nothing there but Prayers and pure Fire , which no Rain could put out , tho' the same were open to the Air : The Goddess was represented in the Form of a Globe , ending pyramidically , without any other resemblance , and the Reason is not known . Pausanias acknowledges that Venus of Cythera came also from Phoenicia : He elsewhere describes her bearing Arms : Hesychius says as much , and in another place speaks of a Temple of Venus , into which none but the Sacristan ever entred , ( and the same Person was forbid to marry ) and a Virgin that exercised the Priesthood here for one Year only . This Author takes notice of several Places in Greece , where Venus Vrania was worshipped , and wherein there was nothing practised like those Effeminacies and Impurities , which were attributed to the Common Venus ; since we find , besides the Name of Vrania or Coelestis , that her Priestesses were Virgins , and that she her self was represented armed . Pausanias in another place distinguishes between Venus Vrania , whose Statue was made of Gold or Ivory by Phidias , and Venus Popularis , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that was made of Brass ; he hath not forgot that place in Arcadia , where there were three Statues set up for Venus , one for Coelestis , the other for Popularis , and the third without any Surname , which distinguished it from the rest . Xenophon makes a Distinction between Venus Coelestis and Popularis , and attributes to the first a Love of Knowledge and Vertue , as he does to the other the Love of Corporeal Pleasures . This Name of Venus Coelestis comes either from her being represented upon a Lion's Back , and ascending up to Heaven , or from her being the Daughter of Heaven ; from whence the Greeks called her Vrania , or because the ancient and true Vrania was very different from that which they called the Common one , and inspired Men with nothing but pure and chaste Love , which raised up the Heart to Heaven . Apuleius also in his Apology bears the same Testimony , wherein he shews , that that Venus Coelestis , which is distinguished from the Common Venus , allows us to love no other Beauty than that which can revive the Idea and Love of Heavenly Beauties in our Souls . Plutarch speaks of Venus at Rome , surnamed Libitina , in whose Temple they sold all things belonging to Burials : He likewise adds , that those of Delphos , had also their Venus Sepulchralis , where they conjured up the Dead by Magick Spells . Calvus the Poet calls Venus a God , Pollentemque Deum Venerem , as well as Virgil , in Aen. 2. Discedo , ac ducente Deo flammam inter & hostes Expedior . Some Criticks who have not perhaps made this Observation , would correct this place , and put Dea instead of Deo , contrary to the Authority of the Manuscripts . Levinus speaking of this Deity , says ; having worshipped Venus , whether Female or Male , which is the same as the Moon . Aristophanes calls her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Neuter Gender , and Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Salmatius has corrected it . Theophrastus , says he , assures us , that Aphroditos or Venus is an Hermophrodite ; and that her Statue with a Beard on like a Man was to be seen in the Island of Cyprus , near Amathusa . Venus Victrix was represented sometimes carrying Victory in her Right Hand , and a Scepter in her Left , and leaning her Arm upon a great Shield ; and another time with a Murion or Steel-piece in her Hand instead of Victory , and the Apple which Paris adjudged to her as the Reward of her Beauty , which she got from Pallas and Juno : The Poets make her Chariot to be drawn by Swans and two flying Cupids , They represented her like a beautiful Goddess sitting in a Chariot drawn by two Swans and as many Doves , crowned with Myrtle , and having a burning Torch in her Bosom . Pausanias also speaks of a Statue of Venus made of Ivory and Gold by Phidias , with one Foot upon a Tortoise , and likewise another of Venus , riding upon a He-Goat , and made by Scopas ; the Venus of Praxiteles at Cnidos was made of white Marble , and half opened her Lips as if she smiled . Venus the Mother of Love , and the Goddess of Pleasures would by no means comply to make Vulcan her Husband , but as he could not compass his Design in Heaven , and that he was weary with her Coiness , Jupiter advised him to give her some Poppy in her Drink , which put her unto such a Love-fit , that without thinking any more of the Persons that so entirely loved her , she took up with what fell in her Way , and make that sorry Smith her Husband , Cum primùm cupido Venus est deducta marito , Hoc bibit ; ex illo tempore nupta fuit . But she reassumed her disdainful Carriage again when her Love-fit was over , and she always lived at Variance with her wretched Cripple . Augustus Caesar dedicated the Temple of Venus Genetrix to Julius Caesar , whose Statue was made by Archesilaus . VERBENA Vervein ; an Herb used by the Pagans at their Sacrifices , and which they thought to have something that was Divine in it : The Romans in the Beginning of the Year made a Present of this Herb to their Friends . VERGILIAE , Constellations whose Appearance denote the Approach of the Spring : They were the Daughters of Atlas , according to the Poets , and by the Greeks were called Pleiades , but the Romans named them Vergiliae . VERITAS , Truth , of whom the Ancients made a Deity and called her the Daughter of Saturn and Time , and the Mother of Vertue ; they painted her like a handsome and modest Woman clad very plain , but shining with Splendor and Majesty . VERTICORDIA , a Surname given to Venus , who diverted the Minds of Men from impure and unlawful Love. VERTUMNUS , à God of Change and Gardens ; he was also an Emblem of the Year : This God was woshipped under a Thousand Forms , for which reason Horace says , Vertumnis natus iniquis , as if there were as many different Vertumnus's , as there were different Forms by which this Deity was represented : He was in Love with Pomona ; the Greeks called him Proteus . VERUS , a Roman Emperor that reigned with Marcus Aurelius , and who by his Beard affected to appear like a Philosopher , though he had no Inclination nor Disposition to Learning : He was much addicted to the Vices of Drunkenness , Gaming and Women : So that what was most remarkable in his Physiogmony was , that he resembled the Portraitures made of the Satyrs by the Ancients , who were said to be very lecherous . Authors say , he had a ruby and Copper Face by which they readily concluded he loved Wine , which he drunk to that Excess , that at his Return from Syria , he appointed an Apartment in his Pallace , which he called the Emperor's Tavern : He died of an Apoplexy at the Age of 42. VESPATIAN , a Roman Emperor that succeeded Vitellius , the Lineaments of this Emperor's face , as Suetonius has described them , are very well exprest on his Medals ; for he had the Mien of a costive Person , he was a valiant and good-natured Prince , and was guilty of no other Vice but Covetousness , which he shewed by the Taxes he laid upon his Subjects : In the mean time he was very liberal to poor Senators , learned Men and ruined Cities : He was much addicted to Raillery and continued it to his dying Day , for being upon the Point of Expiring , he said to those that were about him , I perceive I begin to become a God , and thereby ridiculed the Custom of the Romans deifying their Emperors after their Decease . VESPER , the Evening-Star , VESPERUGO ; the Planet Venus when it appears in the Evening . VESTA , a Heathen Goddess ; Lactantius relates the Words of Ennius or Euhemerus , who makes Vesta to be the Wife of Vranus , the Father of Saturn , the first that reigned in the World , and after having spoken of the Contest between Titan the eldest Son of Vranus and Saturn the younger about the Kingdom , he says , that their Mother Vesta advised Saturn not to ●●it the Sovereignty : This Genealogy is very like unto that of Sanchuniathon , saving that he calls the Earth the Wife of Vranus , which we know has been confounded with Vesta . Vesta passed from Phoenicia into Greece , where Diodorus Siculus says , they made her to be the Daughter of Saturn and Rhea , and the first Inventress of Architecture . Nevertheless it 's not to be doubted , but Vesta was every-where else rather taken for a Goddess of Nature , under whose Name they worshipped the Earth and Fire , than an historical Goddess . Ovid says , that Vesta being the Daughter of Saturn and Rhea , as well as Juno and Ceres , these last Two were married , but Vesta continued a Virgin and barren , as the Fire is pure and barren : The same Poet adds , that the perpetual Fire was the only Representation they had of Vesta , the true Representation of Fire being not to be given ; that formerly it was a Custom to keep a Fire at the Entry of their Houses which from thence retained the Name of Vestibulum . VESTALES , Vestal Virgins , either so called from Vesta the Foundress of them , or because they were consecrated to the Service of the Goddess Vesta . They hold , that this Order and the Ceremonies they used came from Troy , Aeneas having carried that sacred Fire into Italy , which represented Vesta , with the Image of Pallas and the Houshold Gods. Ascanius the Son of Aeneas , and the other Kings his Successors highly honoured the Vestal Virgins , because Rhea Silvia who was a King's Grand-daughter took upon her the solemn Profession of a Vestal . Livy will have Numa to have been the Institutor of this Order at Rome and that he built a Temple there for the Goddess Vesta , with a House for the Virgins consecrated to her Service : The Divinity of Vesta was taken for the sacred Fire that was kept in her Temple or for the Earth which conceals a Fire within it's Bowels ; and for this Reason that Temple was round as the Earth is , and the sacred Fire kindled within it , to represent that which is hid in its Bowels : They had no Representation of Vesta there , because the Fire has none . Nec tu aliud Vestam quàm vivam intellige flammam ........ Ignis inextinctus templo celatur in illo , Effigiem nullam Vesta nec ignis habent . Numa instituted no more than Four Vestals , called in History Gegamia or Gegania , Berenia , Camilia or Gamilia , and Tarpeia . Servius Tullus added two more , if we believe Plutarch , and this made the Number Six , which continued during the whole Roman Empire , according to the Testimony of Plutarch and Dionysius of Hallicarnassus ; nevertheless , St. Ambrose makes them to be Seven and Alexander Neapolitanus Twenty , but without any good Authority for it . They were to be Virgins , and for that Reason they were received into the Order at the Age of Six Years , and their Parents were then to be living , and not of a Servile Condition . The Papian Law required that upon the Death of a Vestal they should take Twenty Virgins , whom before the People they conducted to the Pointiff's Presence , who of the Twenty took one by Lot , and ordering her to kneel , said these Words over her : Sacerdotalem Vestalem , quae sacra faciat , quae jussi & Sacerdotalem Vestalem facere pro populo Romano Quiritibus , uti quod optimâ lege fiat , ita te Amata capio . This Ceremony was called Captio Virginis , and Capere Vestalem ; they afterwards shaved their Heads and hung the Hair to a certain Tree , which the Greeks and Romans called Lotos , the Lote-tree , as Pliny says ; Antiquior illa lotos quae capillata dicitur , quoniam virginum Vestalium ad eam capillus defertur . They assigned them a particular habit , that consisted of a Head-dress called Infula , which sat close to their Heads , and from whence hung some Hair-laces called Vittae ; they wore another white Vest uppermost with a Purple Border to it , they had a Surplice or Rochet of white Linnen , called Suparum linteum , and over that a great Purple Mantle with a long Train to it , which they tucked up when they sacrificed . They were consecrated to the Service of this Goddess for 30 Years , after which time they were free to go out and be married ; but if otherwise , they continued in the House and without any other Business , than to be assistant only in point of Advise to the other Vestals : Their chief Functions were to sacrifice to Vesta , to keep the sacred Fire in her Temple and not suffer it to go out ; but if through their Neglect that Misfortune happened , they were whipped by the Pontifex maximus , and the Fire was kindled again by the Help of Burning-glasses and Sun-beams and no otherwise : This Order was very rich as well upon the Account of the Allowances which the Kings and Emperors , and especially Augustus , made them for their Maintenance , as also other Gifts and Legacies left them by Will. When they went abroad , there was an Usher with a Bundle of Rods walked before them ; they had the Priviledge to be carried in a Chariot through the City and as far as the Capitol , and if they happened to meet with the Consuls or some great Magistrate , they turned aside , or else were obliged to kiss the Bundle of Rods that were carried before them . Wills and the most secret Acts were usually committed to their Custody , , as Julius Caesar did , according to Suetonius : Testamentum factum ab eo depositumque apud sex virgines Vestales ; and the Articles of the Treaty made between the Trium-virs were likewise put into the Hands of these Virgins , as Dio says . They had a particular Place assigned them at the Games and Shews made in Rome ; they were priviledged to be buried in the City , and they swore by no other than the Goddess Vesta . When a Vestal was convicted of Unchastity , the Pontiff ordered her to be brought before him , prohibited her to exercise her Functions , to go among the other Vestals , and to make her Slaves free , for they were to be examined in order to prove the Crime : When the Crime was proved , she was condemned to be buried alive in a Pit dug for that purpo●e without Porta Collina in a Place called Campus Sceleratus : Execution Day being come , the Pontiff degraded and stript her of her Habit , which she kissed keeping , a Valerius Flaceus says , Vltima virgine is tum flens dedit oscula vittis . She was carried upon a Bier or in a Litter enclosed on all Sides , and crossing the great Place , when they came to the Place of Execution , they took the Criminal out of the Litter , and then the Pontiff pray'd to the Gods with his Head covered , and afterwards withdrew ; which done , they made her go down into the Pit , wherein they had put a lighted Lamp , a little Water and Milk , and then covered the Pit with Earth , and so buried her alive . As for the Person that deflowred a Vestal Virgin , he was whipped to Death , as Cato tells us , Vir qui eam incestavisset , verberibus necaretur . VESUVIUS or VESEVUS , a Mountain in Campania near Naples , of a very fruitful Soil , yet from whose Top proceed Flames of Fire . Pliny the younger says , that Plinius secundus being desirous to find out the Cause thereof was swallowed up and stiffled by the Flames . VIAE , Streets and Roads : They reckoned there were 424 Streets in Rome in all the Divitions of the City , whereof there were but 31 that were considerable , which all began at a gilt Pillar , for that reason called Milliarium auream , that was set up at the Entrance into the great Place below the Temple of Saturn , and lead to as many Gates and to made the like Number of great Roads , that passed through all Italy . These great Streets were called Viae regiae , militares & publicae , of which the three most famous were Appia , the Road of Appius , which was made and pa●ed by him , Flaminia that of Flaminius : made by a Consul of that Name , and reach'd from Porta Flamentana near Campus Martius as far as Rimini upon the Adriatick Sea , and Via Aemilia , Aemilius his Road. VICTORIA , Victory , a Deity adored by the Ancients , and made by Varro to be the Daughter of Coelum and Terra , for whom the Romans built a Temple during their War with the Samnites in the Consulship of L. Posthumius and M. Attilius Regulus , and dedicated to her a Temple of Jupiter Optimus , after the Overthrow at Cannae , according to Livy : L. Sylla instituted Games in Honour of her . The Athenians also built her Statue without Wings that so she might not fly away from their City , in the same manner as the Lacedaemonians represented Mars with Chains , that so he might continue with them , according to Pausanias . She was usually represented like a young Goddess winged , and standing upon a Globe , with a Lawrel Crown in one Hand and a Palm in the other : Domitian represented her with a Horn of Plenty , to intimate that Victory brought Plenty of all Things with it . On the Reverse of the Silver Medal of L. Hostilius , Victory is represented with a Caduceus , which was Mercurie's Rod of Peace , in one Hand and a Trophy of the Enemies Spoils in the other . Victory is represented upon the Reverse of a Gold Medal of Augustus , with her Feet upon a Globe , and extended Wings as if she flew , a Lawrel Crown in her Right-Hand and a Labarum or Emperor's Banner in the Left : She is also represented sitting upon the Spoils of the Enemy , with a Trophy set before her , and carrying a Crown with these Words Victoria Augusti . VINDICTA , the Rod or Switch wherewith the Praetor touched a Slave's Head when he was affranchised . VIRBIUS , surnamed Hippolytus , the Son of Theseus , whom Aesculapius at Diana's Request raised from the Dead , and was surnamed so , as being born twice . VIRGA , the Rod of Moses , which , according to the Rabins , God made between the two Vespers of the Sabbath , that is , on the Evening of the sixth Day of the Creation of the World , and on which the Holy , Great and Glorious Name of God. called Tetragrammaton was inscribed after a wonderful Manner ; and therefore 't is said in the Zoar upon Exodus , that the Miracles were graven and the most holy Name of God inscribed upon it . Galatinus writ a great deal concerning this Rod , and he relates some Things remarkable out of a Jewish Book entituled Gale resaia , i. e. Revelans arcana . It 's to be observed , according to the Sentiments of the Jews , that this Rod by reason of the particular and divine Vertue it had to work Miracles , was never given to any other but Moses ; that Josuah himself , though his Disciple and most worthy Successor , never made use of it , but only of a Lance and Javelin : It 's true , when other sacred Things as Aaron's Rod , the Pot of Manna , and Vessel of sacred Incense were laid up in the Ark by Josuah , we could never learn what became of Moses his Rod ; and we do not find either in the holy Scriptures , or Books of the Rabbins any mention made of it : And Abarbinel inferrs from Moses his going up to the Mount Abarim to die there , that he took Gods Rod in his Hand , and that it was buried with the Body of that Prophet in the same Grave , God being unwilling that any other Man should make use of it after him ; for as there never was a Man in Israel like unto Moses , either in respect to the Heighth of Prophesie or Signs and Wonders done by him , so no other but himself made use of that Rod for working all those Miracles : As Moses was the Conductor of the People of God into the promised Land , the Pagans also ascribe unto Mercury the Charge of conducting Souls into Hell : They likewise endue him with a Rod twisted round with Serpents , called Caduceus , in Imitation of Moses his Rod that was changed into a Serpent , and was so famous amongst them , that whatever miraculous and strange Thing was performed by him , it was attributed to that Rod. Virgil describes the Vertue of that Rod in his Aeneids . Tum virgam capit , hac animas ille evocat orca Pallentes , alias sub tristia tartara mittit , Dat somnos , adimitque , & lumina morte resignat : Illâ fretus agit ventos , & turbida tranat Nubila : He therefore used his Rod as well when he fetch'd Souls from Hell as when he carried them thither : By the Help of this Rod he made the one sleep , and awaked the other , and made whom he would to die : He expelled the Winds , and passed through the Clouds . VIRGILIUS , Virgil , the Prince of the Latin Poets , born at Andes near the City of Mantua , and named Publius Maro . The Romans admired him for the Excellency of his Works , and honoured him as much as the Emperor himself ; and his Modesty acquired him the Name of Parthenius : He has left us his Bucolicks , Four-Books of Georgicks , and Twelve of the Aeneids , wherein he has imitated the Iliads and Odysses of Homer : The Emperor Augustus hindered this last Piece to be burnt , as Virgil had ordered it by his Will. VIRTUS , Vertue , a Goddess among the Romans , whose Temple was joined to that of Honour , so that you must first pass through the Temple of Honour to it . VISCERATIONES , a Gift consisting of the Entrails of Animals conferred upon the People at the burying of great Men in Rome . VITA , Life ; Homer seems to allude to the long Lives of Men in the first Ages of the World , when he says , that Nestor was cotemporary with the Men of the Two preceding Ages , and having survived them , did also then live with those of the third Age , and he told them , that the former People with whom he had conversed were a great deal stronger than those born afterwards ; so that they were not afraid to encounter wild Beasts : Hesiod gives us a compleat Description of the Terrestrial Happiness of those People that lived in the first Age ; but he has not given an Account of the Duration of their Lives , which he makes to end in a sweet Sleep , Moriebantur ceu somno obruti ; but he clearly intimates that this Life must have been very long , when he says , that those of the succeeding Age , who came far short of the other , were a Hundred Years in a State of Infancy : We cannot truly determine how many Years an Age consisted of ; by what is said concerning Nestor that he lived Three , some believe an Age was Thirty Years , others with more Reason take it to be an Hundred . Ovid was of this Opinion , when he made Nestor say , Vixi annos bis centum , nuneteria vivitur atas . The same Poet in another place seigned that Sybilla Cumaea was 700 Years old , when Aeneas came to consult her , and that she was to live 300 Years longer , Nam jam mihi secula septem Acta vides ; superest , numeros ut pulveris aquem , Tercentum messes , tercentum musta videre . It was a Request she had made and obtained , that she should live as many Years as she held Grains of Sand in her Hand . We do not know from whence Ovid had this Fable , but he allows her above 1000 Years to live . In the Argonauticon attributed to Orpheus we have an Account given of a People called Macrobii that comes near unto that of our Age of Innocence and Terrestrial Paradice : The Length of their Lives from which they derive their Names is no less than 1000 Years , Omnique exparte beatos Macrobios , facilem qui vitam in longa trabentes Secula , millenos implent feliciter annos . Horace attributes the shortening of Men's Lives only to Prometheus his stealing Fire from Heaven , and the Vengeance of God that has poured an Infinity of Evil upon us , Post ignem athereâ domo Subductum , macies , & nova febrium Terris incubuit cohors : Semotique priùs tarda necessitas Lethi corripuit gradum . Silius Italicus tells us of an ancient King of Spain called Arganthonius who lived 300 Years : Herodotus speaks of the Aethiopians of Africa who were called Macrobii , and says , they commonly lived 120 Years , and 't was believed the Length of their Lives proceeded from the Water they drank , which was lighter than Wood it self : Lucian gives the Title of Macrobii , that is , of Long livers , to one of his Dialogues : He does not only make an Enumeration of particular Persons , but also of Nations famous for their being long-lived ; he says , it was reported that some People in the Country of Seres , that is China , lived 300 Years . Diodorus Siculus relates the Account given by the Egyptians of their Gods , or rather Kings , some of whom had reigned 300 Years , and others 112 , but 't is believed their Years were lunar , and no more than a Month : Others are of Opinion that they confounded their History with Astronomy , and attributed to their Kings the Names of the Stars , and the Length of their Revolutions , and so that they are rather Astronomical Computations which they have made , than the Dynasties and historical Successions of their Kings . Eusebius relates a Passage out of Josephus , which shews , that prophane Authors have in their Writings acknowledged and bore Testimony to the Truth of the Length of Mens Lives in the first Ages : Josephus says , that the first Men were permitted to live thus so extraordinarily long , not only upon the Account of their Piety , but out of a Necessity that the Earth should be peopled in a short time , and Arts invented , especially Astronomy , which required the Observations of several Ages to make it perfect . These Two Reasons discover the Falsity of their Opinion , who thought that the Years which made up the first Mens long Lives , consisted of no more than One Month or at the most Three ; but the most convincing Proof of any is , that the Year of the Deluge is so well circumstanciated in the Book of Genesis , that the 12 Months and 365 Days are there exprest . Neither would Moses in Five or Six Chapters successively have given such different Significations to this Term Year : St. Augustine has very vigorously pushed on this Argument concerning the Year of the Deluge . Lactantius tells us , that Varro was so confident that Men in ancient Days lived even to be a Tousand Years old , that in order to facilitate the Understanding of a Truth that was so universally received , he instanced in the lunar Years that consisted of one Month only , in which time the Moon ran thro' the Twelve Signs of the the Zodiac . VITELLIUS , a Roman Emperor that succeeded Otho : Johannes Baptista Porta in his Treatise of Physiognomy , observes , he had an Owl's Face : His thick short Neck , reddish Complexion and a great Belly , as Suetonius describes him , threatned him with an Apoplexy , if a violent Death had not shortened his Life as well as his continual Debaucheries : Of the most sumptuous Feasts , where with he was treated , that which his Brother Lucius made for him is taken Notice of , where there were 2000 Fishes and 7000 Fowls served to the Table : He made one Feast wherein he was not so profuse , but more dainty , and wherein one Course consisted of the Livers of a sort of rare Fishes called Seari , Pheasants and Peacocks Brains , the Tongues of Phoenicopteri , which are very rare Birds , and the Rows of Lamprey's : All these Dainties were brought from the Carpatbian Sea , Straights of Gibraltar and other remote Parts of the World. In short , his whole Reign was but one continued Debauch and Profuseness , which made Vibius Crispus say , who had the good Fortune to fall sick at that Time , and so to avoid those Excesses , that had it no been for his Illness he must infallibly have burst . Vitellius was slain by the Soldiers who advanced Vespasian to the Throne , and after he had been dragged through the Streets of Rome with a Rope about his Neck and his Body run through in several Parts , he was with his Brother and Son thrown into the Tiber , having reigned but Eight Months . VITRUM ; Glass . The Invention of Glass is very ancient , and 't is long ago since they have made very fine Things of it , nevertheless , the Art of making Glass for Windows did not come in use till a long time after , and the same may be looked upon as an Invention of latter Ages : Indeed Marcus Scaurus in Pompey's Time made part of the Scene of that stately Theater , which was built at Rome for the People's Diversion , of Glass ; but in the mean time they had then no Glass Windows to their Houses , and if any great Men and of the richest sort had a mind to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their Houses , and to which the Light might come , they closed up the Passage with Transparent Stones such as Agates , Alabaster , and Marble finely polished ; but when they came afterwards to know the Use of Glass for that Purpose , they used it instead of these sorts of Stones . ULYSSES ; Prince of Ithaca , and the Son of Laertes and Anticlea ; he had Penelope to Wife , whom he loved so entirely , that to the end he might not leave her and not be obliged to go to the Trojan War , he pretended himself mad , and tied his Plough the wrong way to Two Animals of a different Kind , with which he ploughed ; but Palamedes making a Shew as if he went about to kill his Son , or rather laying him in the Furrow , that so the Coulter of the Plough might kill him , as 't was drawn along , Vlysses that knew the Danger stopt , and in so doing discovered he was not really what he pretended to be : He was a very wise and cunning Prince , and performed a great many brave Actions both in point of Valour and Prudence at the Siege of Troy : After the taking of the City , he embarked in order to return home ; but he wandered up and down a long time through Neptune's Hatred to him , that he might be revenged on him for the Death of his Son Polyphemus . Homer in the ninth Book of his Odysses makes him begin the Story of his Voyages and Misfortunes , saying , that Jupiter at his leaving of Troy , cast him upon the Country of the Cicones , which he pillaged ; but those People getting together , slew several of his Men. He went afterwards to the Country of the Lotophagi , who gave him a very kind Reception ; but after some of his People had eaten of the Herb called Lotos , which was the Food of the Natives , they wholly lost the Remembrance of , and Love they had for their Country , insomuch that they were , oblig'd to carry them away by Force , and tie them fast till they went aboard . From thence he went to the Isle of Cyclops , where Polyphemus in Contempt of Jupiter and other Gods , who were the Protectors of Hospitality , devoúred two of his Companions ; but Vlysses was revenged on him by putting out his only Eye with a Firebrand , after he had made him drunk : He landed at the Isle of Aeolus , King of the Winds , who presented him with a Zephyrus put up in an He-goat's Skin : His Companions thinking it to be some hid Gold , opened the Skin while Vlysses was asleep , and the Wind drove him back to the Island from whence he came . Aeolus would not receive him a second time , and this made him sail away and land in the Country of the Lestrigons ; where near unto a Fountain they found the Daughters of King Antiphates , who were come thither to draw Water ; the Cruelty of that King and People having forced them to flee away hastily . Lastly . After they had lost Eleven of their Ships they arrived at an Island where Circe was Queen , who was the Daughter of the Sun , and a cunning Sorceress : She presently changed his Companions , whom he had sent to view the Country , into Swine : Mercury prevented him from runing the same Danger , and gave him the Herb called Moly , as a sure Preservative against Circe's Enchantments , and told him at the same time , that when Circe struck him with her Rod , he should draw his Sword and threaten to kill her , till such time as she made an Offer of her Friendship and Bed unto him , and swear by the great Oath of the Gods , to do him no manner of hurt . Vlysses punctually followed Mercury's Advice , and Circe restored his Companions to him in their former Shape : She foretold him his Descent into Hell , and order'd what Sacrifice he should first offer to Pluto , Proserpina , and the Prophet Tiresias . Circe also foretold him the Accidents he ought to avoid , as the Sirens , and the Rocks Scylla and Carybdis , which he had much ado to escape , by being tied to the Mast of his Ship , and stopping his Ears . Scylla swallowed six of his Companions : He landed in Sicily , which with her Flocks was consecrated to the Sun ; but while he was asleep , his Companions killed some of those Oxen : This Sacriledge was revenged with a dreadful Tempest , which drove Vlysses and his Company to the Isle of Ogygia , where the Nymph Calipso received and entertained him seven Years , and promised to make him immortal , if he would consent to tarry with her . But Jupiter deputed Mercury to go and command Calypso to let Vlysses depart , who having been detained only by force , went on board : Neptune rose a great Storm , and dash'd his Ship to pieces , but Ino the Goddess of the Sea saved him from Shipwrack , gave him a Scarf which could keep him from being drowned , and Minerva sent a favourable Wind which carried him to the Country of the Phaeaces to Alcinoüs , who sent him home to Ithaca . When he was come to his Palace in the Habit of a poor Traveller , he was known by his Dogs ; but the Great Men of Ithaca who eat Vlysses his Bread , and courted his Wife , having conspired the Death of his Son Telemachus , used Vlysses very scornfully . Penelope entertained him without knowing him , then commanded his Feet to be washed , and that he should be put to Bed : Old Euryclea in washing his Feet , found he was Vlysses by the Scar of a Wound which he had received in Hunting a wild Boar , but he would not allow her to discover him : Penelope having promised to marry that Person who could bend Vlysses his Bow , all the Great Men endeavoured to do it in vain , but Vlysses himself did it , they being unworthy of it : He afterwards made himself known to his Son , and the Shepherd Eumaeus , and by Minerva's Help killed all his Wife's Suitors with Arrows , beginning with Antinoüs . UMBILICUS , the Middle of a Thing : The Navel is the Middle of a Man ; Ad umbilicum ducere opus , in Horace , signifies to finish a Thing ; for the Romans writing their Works upon Parchment , or the Barks of Trees long-ways , they rolled them up when all was writ , and closed them with little Studs or Bosses made of Horn or Ivory , in the Form of a Navel , to keep them tight . VOLUMEN ; the winding and folding of a Serpent ; it was likewise a Volume , or Book ; for the ancient Romans before Paper was invented , wrote at first upon Table-Books covered over with Wax ; and when they had put the finishing Stroak to their Works , they neatly laid them long-ways upon Parchments , or Barks of Trees , and afterwards rolled them up ; from whence Evolvere librum signifies to read a Book , because the Volume must be unrolled to read it . VOLUPIA , the Goddess of Pleasure , to whom the Romans built a Temple , and represented her like a young handsome Woman , prettaly drest , and treading upon Vertue . VOTA , Vows made by the Romans every Year after the Calends of January for the Eternity of their Empire , and Health of the Emperor and Citizens ; and this was called Nuncupare vota . We find by the Emperors Moneys that there were Vows called Quinquennalia , Decennalia , Vicennalia , Tricennalia , and Quadricennalia : The Magistrates ordered these Vows to be graven upon Brass Plates and Marble , which denoted the Number of Years they pray'd for , as 5 , 10 , 20 , 30 , and 40 Years : We find these Words on Maxentius and Decentius's Money , Votis Quinquennalibus , multis Decennalibus . By the Medals of Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius , we find Vows made for twenty Years , Vota suscepta Vicennalia ; which are thus inscribed : VOT . XXX MULTIS XXXX . When these Vows were accomplished , they erected Altars , kindled Fires , and offered Sacrifices , and feasted in the Streets and publick Places . URANIA , which signifies as much as Caelestial , was one of the Nine Muses ; she presided over Astronomy . URNA , an Urn , was a Vase made of different Matter , and made use of to draw out of it the Names of those who were first to engage at the publick Plays , or to throw in the Notes , and give their Votes in the Assemblies held at Rome and Courts of Judicature ; as also to keep the Ashes of Mens Bodies after they had been burn'd , according to ancient Custom : The Ancients placed these Urns either under the Stones on which their Epitaphs were cut , or under particular Monuments , or else they kept them in their Houses . Trajan would have his Ashes laid up in a Golden Urn , and put upon that noble Pillar of his that is still standing . That of King Demetrius was also made of Gold , as Plutarch says ; and the Great Marcellus , who took Syracuse , had a Silver Vrn . Spartian says , the Ashes of the Emperor Severus were carried to Rome in a Golden Urn : But Dio , who is of better Authority , says , it was only made of Porphyry ; and Herodian assures us , it was Alabaster . Glass-Urns are a little more common . Marcus Varro would have his Ashes put up in an Earthen Vessel , with Myrtle , Olive and Poplar Leaves , being that which Pliny calls the Pythagorean Fashion , because they were the meanest and most ordinary of any : Earthen Urns that were used by the Vulgar were commonly larger , for as there was less Care taken to reduce them entirely to Ashes , the Bones which were half burnt took up also more room , or else they many times served for the Ashes of the whole Family , at leastwise , for those of Husband and Wife , as we are informed by the first Verse of this Antique Inscription : Vrna brevis geminum quamvis tenet ista Cadaver . As to the Shape of the U●●s , the Earthen ones were made very near like to our common Earthen Pots , saving that they were taller and straighter about the Neck : There were several of them whose Foot was sharp at the End , some that had Handles and others none : They have no Fashion nor base Relievo , saving that there are some that have the Figures of Men or Animals upon them . But for those made of Brass or other Mettals , as they were designed for Persons of Quality ; there were few of them which had not some sort of Sculpture and base Relievo round them , as we find by several Authors who have given us the Forms of them . There were some Egyptian Urns made of baked Earth , full of Hieroglyphicks and Mummy , which is remarkable enough , since the Egyptians being accustomed to embalm the Bodies whole , the Urns were not big enough to hold them . Among the greater Number of those that were to be seen at Rome , some were round , others square , some great , others small , some again all over plain , and others done in base Relievo : Some were to be met with that had Epitaphs on them , while others bare only the Names of the Persons to whom they belonged ; but there were no other Characters upon some besides the two Letters D. M. or the Name of the Potter only that made them upon the Handle , or at the Bottom . The Ancients had a Way to preserve their Urns , and to hinder the Ashes from mixing with the Earth ; in the first place they often placed the Urn on the Top of those small Square Pillars on which their Epitaphs were inscribed , and which upon the account of the Shape of them we call Cippi or Grave-stones . They also put them up in Stone or Marble Coffins : The following Inscriptions indicate both the said Customs , Te lapis obtestor , leviter super ossa quiesce : Et nostro cineri ne gravis esse velu . In the next place , Persons of Quality had their Burying-Vaults , where they laid up the Ashes of their Ancestors ; and there was one like this formerly found at Nismes , with a rich inlaid Pavement , with Niches round about in the Wall , in each of which guilded Glass Urns full of Ashes were set in order . The Urn also was of use to cast the Lots of Praeneste , and this is noted by Horace , Divina motâ anus Vrná ; The Prtesiess having stirred the inchanted Vrn . Horace in that place speaks of the Divination used by the Urn and Lots which was practised thus : They put a great many Letters and whole Words into an Urn , which they stirred together , and when those Letters were well mixed , they turned them ; and that which Change effected in the place of those Letters , made the Divination : This is that which they called the Lots of Praeneste , because they were found in that place : This sort of Divination in Cicero's Time was little regarded , there being none but the common People that made any account of it : It had been much in vogue among the Grecians . USTRINA , or USTRINUM ; the Place at Rome where they burnt the Bodies of the Dead : It was commonly Campus Martius , or some other place in the Suburbs , and sometimes in the City for Persons of Quality . The common People were burnt upon Mount Esquiline . For this Purpose they erected a Heap of Wood , which they called a Pile , filled on the inside with dry and combustible Matter , and with Cypress and Pine branches without . They were not sparing of the rarest Perfumes upon this Occasion , which they threw lavishly upon the Pile . Plutarch tells us , that they burnt 210 Handfuls at the Funeral Obsequies of Sylla the Dictator : But at the Funerals of meaner Citizens they contented themselves with Pitch , as appears by this Antique Inscription : D. M. P. Attilio Rufo & Actiliae Beronicae Vxor . Vixer . A. XXIIII . sed Pub. Mens . X. Ante Natus Est & Eadem Hora Fungor . Esu Ambo Mortui Sunt . Ille Acu , Ista Lanificio Vitam Agebant . Nec ex Eorum Bonis Plus Inventum est quam quod Sufficeret ad Emendam Pyram & Picem quibus Corpora Cremarentur , Et Praefica Conducta , & Vrna Empta . When the Wood-pile was thus ordered and made ready , the Relations and Children of the Deceased helped to lay the Body upon the Pile , whence that Latin Expression in Horace in one of his Satyrs , Omnes composui , that is , I have buried all my Relations ; then the Person who closed the Eyes of the Deceased at his Departure , opened them that he might look up to Heaven as the Place of his abode ; those whose Business it was to burn the Bodies , and were called Vstarii , finished the rest of the Ceremony , by adorning the Deceased with rich Purple Tapistry , and conferring on him the Ensigns of his Dignity . Then the next of Kin taking a Torch in his Hand , and turning his Head aside , to intimate he did that Office with Regret , he set the Pile on Fire at the mournful Sound of Trumpets and Hautboys : Then the Relations and Friends of the Deceased offered Sacrifices , cut the Throats of Animals , and served the Manes with several Messes to appease them , praying to the Winds to blow through the Pile to set it more on Fire and consume it , according to the Custom of the Grecians . When the Flame decreased and that the Body seemed to have been burnt , the Relations gave their last Farewell to the Deceased in these Words ; Salve aeternum & vale aeternum , nos eo ordine , quo Natura dederit , te sequemur . USURA CENTESIMIS , Usury ; Interest at One per Cent. They paid Interest by the Month , and not by the Year , as we do ; and so this implies the Hundredth Part of the Sum every Month , and consequently Twelve per Cent. per Ann. This sort of Usury was looked upon as exorbitant ; and therefore the Law of the Twelve Tables , confirmed long after by the Tribunes , regulated Usury to One per Cent. per Ann. and this was called Vnciarium foenus , nay , and the same was regulated one Time at one Half less . Tacitus , L. 5. Ann. speaks of Usurers thus ; For , says he , they had publickly acted contrary to the Law which Caesar had enacted for regulating the Interest of Money and Matters relating to the Estates that were possest in Italy ; and the Advantage of particular Persons made the Publick Good to be neglected : Usury doubtless is one of the oldest Evils of the Republick , and the most usual Cause of Seditions , and that is the Reason why so many Laws have been made to restrain it , even in a Time when Mens Manners were not so corrupt ; for first it was forbid by the Laws of the Twelve Tables to lend Money at an higher Interest than the Eighth Denarius , whereas before , all kinds of Interests were allowed of : Afterwards it was at the Desire of the Tribunes reduced to Sixteen Denarii , and some time after forbidden altogether : The People afterwards made several Orders for the Prevention of the Cheats practised in this Respect , but notwithstanding any Regulations that they could make , the Covetousness of Men always found out new Ways to elude them . VULCANUS , Vulcan , whom they commonly make to be the Son of Juno , of whom she conceived without the Help of Jupiter her Husband , she threw him down from Heaven , and he fell into the Isle of Lemnos , where he had broke his Neck , says Lucian , had not the Inhabitants of the Country received him in their Arms as he tumbled through the Air , and prevented him from running the Fate of Astianax ; however , this could not prevent his having his Leg broke , which made him always go lame . The same Lucian says in his Dialogue of the Gods , where he introduces Jupiter and Vulcan speaking , that after the latter had cleft the others Head with an Ax , there came an Amazon forth , who was Pallas , armed with a Lance and Shield , and he as his Reward for so happily delivering him desired he might have her to Wife : Jupiter agreed to it , but he could not perswade her to marry him , because she was resolved to live a Virgin all her Life-time : So he married Venus who proved false to his Bed , prostituting her self to God Mars , which being suspected by Vulcan he watched an Opportunity to surprize them , for which end he beset his Bed with invisible Nets and then went to his Forge : The Gallant laying hold on the Opportunity of the Husband's Absence went to enjoy his Mistress , but the Sun discovered them and informed Vulcan of it , who took them both in the Fact , and wrapped them up in his Nets . Then he called all the Gods to be Witnesses of his Disgrace : They made him to be the Smith of the Gods , and gave him the Islands of Lesbos and Lipara for his forging Places , in the Company of the Cyclops . The Poets tell us , that Vulcan had once a Contest with Neptune and Minerva about the Excellency of their Arts ; Neptune as his Master-piece made a Bull , Minerva a House , and Vulcan , a Man ; when they came before Momus whom they chose for Judge , he blamed Vulcan because he had not made a Window in the Man's Heart , to see if his Words agreed with his Thoughts . So much concerning the Fable of Vulcan , now we come to the History , and so Vulcan is found to be the first in the Dynasties of the Egyptian Kings , who were Gods , as they have been transmitted down to us by Syncellus : He is also called the Father of the Gods in the proud Inscriptions of the Kings of Egypt , Et Vulcanus Deorum pater . Herodotus speaks of a magnificent Temple of Vulcan's , whose Porch on the North-side was built by Moeris King of Egypt , and Ramsinitus erected that to the West : It 's said , it was King Menes who built that stately and magnificent Temple of Vulcan's at Thebes , from whom the Priefts reckoned 360 Kings in Egypt ; he speaks in another Place of a Colossus of Vulcan's which was 75 Foot high , and stood before his Temple . Sanchuniathon does also place Vulcan among the Phoenician Gods , and calls him Chrysor and gives him a far greater Extent of Power than that attributed to Vulcan by the Greeks : Diodorus Siculus also assures us , the Egyptian Priests reckoned Vulcan among the Kings of Egypt , and said , he was the first of them all ; lastly , they attributed the Invention of Fire to him , for a Thunder-bolt happening to fall upon a Tree and setting it on Fire , he brought more Wood to it , and so preserved the Use of Fire . They attributed the Lightning to Vulcan , which gave Men occasion to say , he made Jupiter's Thunder-bolts , so they did those fiery Irruptions in Mountains which vomit out Flames , because they supposed that the Cyclops or Smiths wrought there according to Vulcan's Directions ; or lastly , they attributed to him the Fire made use of for all Arts and especially for Smithing ; for Vulcan being the Tubal-cain of the Pagans , he presided over all those Arts that concerned the Working of Mettals . The Poets made Vulcan to be the Son of Juno alone , however , Homer gives him also Jupiter for his Father : Now Jupiter who is the Coelestial Fire might very well give Being to the Terrestrial , and Juno who is the Air , might also all alone work that Agitation in the Clouds , that forms Thunder . Lastly , if Juno be the Earth , it 's also not to be doubted but that she alone forces out of her Bosom , those Fires which some Mountains send forth , and which they call Vulcanoes : Servius says something like this : In Lemnum insulam decidit Vulcanus , à Junone propter deformitatem dejectus , quam aërem esse constat , ex quo fulmina procreantur . Ideò autem Vulcanus de femore Junonis fingitur natus , quòd fulmina de imo aëre nascuntur . One might in my Opinion , says Father Thomassin , from hence draw a Proof that could give some Weight to the Physiological Meaning of Fables , and shew that Fable upon some Occasions has been invented only for the vailing of natural Truths , and thereby giving them a new Grace ; wherefore after they had made Juno to be the Sister and only Wife of Jupiter , and Queen of all the World , why should she have no other Son but Vulcan only ; or when Vulcan is made to be her Son , why should he have such and such Functions and Qualifications ? But the Thunder-bolts being , as it were , Productions of the Air , which is Juno , or of the Air which is Jupiter , and of Juno that is the Earth , the Fable must have been accommodated to the Nature of those Things ; and the Reason why they should say , that Vulcan at his Birth was thrown down from Heaven to the Earth , and made a Cripple by the Fall , was because the Thunder never falls directly : Servius adds , that the Reason why the Poets say , that Vulcan fell in the Isle of Lesbos , was because it thundered often in that Island : Lastly , the same Author says , that as to their Poets Fiction in respect to Vulcan's marrying of Venus , 't was because the getting of Children proceeded from Heat only : And this is confirmed by St. Augustine , L. 7. de Civ . Dei. C. 16. Now we are to speak of the Fable of Mars and Venus being taken in Adultery , and wrapped up in invisible Nets by Vulcan , who at the Intercession of Neptune set them free , according to Homer in his Odysses . Varro gives us the Etymology of the Word Vulcan , ab ignis majori vi ac violentiâ Vulcanus dictus : The Greek Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , succendi . Tzetzes will have it to have been the Name of an Egyptian , that found out the Use of Fire in Noah's Time , and afterwards invented the Art of Smithing ; the Greeks having attributed to him what they had learned of the Egyptians . Bochart derives the Name of Vulcan from the Hebrew Words Af esto , Pater ignis ; and that with great likelihood of Truth , since Vulcan is reckoned to be of the Number of those who made up the ancient Dynasties of the Gods or Kings of Egypt : The Egyptians according to Elian consecrated Lions to him : And Servius says , it was a Custom after the Gaining of a Victory , to gather the Arms of the Enemy together , and to make a Sacrifice of them to Vulcan in the Field of Battle . X. X Is a double Letter in the Latin Tongue , and the 21th in the Alphabet , being equivalent to cs , as Ducs put for Ducs , whence ducis in the Genitive ; and so it is with gs , as Rex for Regs , whence comes Regis in the Genitive Case . The X is sometime put with the C , as vicxit , junexit , and sometimes with the S , as Cappadoxs . St. Isidore says , it was not in use before Augustus his Time ; and Victorinus affirms , Nigidius would never make use of it . XAIPE , a Greek Word used in Epitaphs , signifying as much as Salve , Good-morrow . XANTHUS , a River of Troy : Lucian in a Dialogue of the Sea-Gods introduces this River speaking to the Sea thus : Xanthus . Mother of Rivers , receive me into thy Bosom to quench the Flame that devours me . Sea. Poor Xanthus , who has abused thee in this manner , Xant . Vulcan , because I defended the poor Trojans from the Fury of Achilles , who slew them upon my Banks ; for the Multitude of the dead Bodies having caused me to overflow , I could not swallow them , wherewith Vulcan growing angry , he vomited so many Flames upon me , as dryed up all the Plants growing upon my Banks , and killed all my Fish ; and I had much ado to escape in the Condition you see me . Sea. But why would you meddle with Achilles ? Xant . Would you have me betray the People that revered me ? Sea. And would you on your part have Vulcan forsake the Son of a Goddess he is in Love with ? XENIA , Presents made by the Greeks to their Guests for the Renewal of Friendship and a Token of Hospitality ; for such of the Grecians as were rich and magnificent , had Apartments to spare furnished with all Conveniencies , wherein they received those who came from afar to lodge with them : The Custom was , that when they had treated them the first Day only , they afterwards every Day sent them some Presents of such Things as were brought them from the Country , as Pullets , Eggs , Herbs and Fruits ; and hence it was , that the Painters , who represented those Things which every one sent to their Guests , called them Xenia , and that we give the Name of Xenodochîum to an Hospital that entertains Pilgrims and Strangers . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Best ; it was also used in ancient Epitaphs , in respect to the Dead . XYSTOS ; it was a large and spacious Portico among the Greeks , wherein the Wrestlers practised in Winter-time . XYSTUS ; it signified among the Romans an open Walking-place , where People entertained one another . Y. Y Is the 22th Letter in the Alphabet and the Sixth Vowel , used in Words derived from the Greek ; 't is the Vpsilón of the Grecians , which is one of the Three Vowels that they call common . We make use of the Letter Y very often in the End of Words in the English Tongue , though we have lost the Sound of it and pronounce it always like an I ; and have also passed the same Pronunciation into the Latin , which in some measure must be allowed of because of Custom , though it would by no means be received into the Greek Tongue , where the Vpsilon should always be pronounced like our Vowel V , according to the Opinion both of ancient and modern Grammarians . Z. Z Is the 23d and last Letter in the Alphabet , and a double one among the Latins , as wen as the Z of the Greeks : Its Pronunciation is much more soft than the X , which makes Quintilian call it mollissimum and suavissimum : Nevertheless , this Pronunciation was not always the same as it is this Day , to which we allow it but Half that of an S. Moreover it had something in it of the D , but such as sounded very smoothly as Mezentius was pronounced as if it had been Medsentius , &c. The Z had also an Affinity with the G , as Capella says : Z , said he , à Graecis venit , licet etiam ipsi primò G Graecâ utebantur . ZENOBIA , Queen of Palmyra , and a Princess who perfectly understood the Oriental Tongues , and the Greek and Latin in their Purity : Trebellius Poliio said , she was the handsomest and bravest of Women : She made all the East tremble , beat the Lieutenants of the Emperor Gallienus , and maintained a vigorous War against the Romans , wherein the Emperor Aurelian after many Battles vanquished and carried her in Triumph to Rome : In Consequence to that famous Victory Aurelian built a Temple at Rome dedicated to the Sun , and enriched with the Spoils of the Palmyrenians , and the Statues of the Sun and Bacchus , which were brought from Palmyra thither , as Herodotus assures us . ZEPHYRUS , the Wind which blows from the Cardinal Point of the Horizon in the West . It 's also called Favonius , and some confound it with Africus , which blows from the Winter west because of the Nearness thereof . Virgil makes them sacrifice a white Beast to the Wind Zephyrus . Pecudem Zephyris felicibus albam . Hesiod makes him to be the Son of Astraea and Aurora : Astraeo verò Aurora Ventis peperit violentos , celerem Zephyrum , Boreamque rapidum & Notum , in amore cum Deo Dea congressa . What Homer says by way of Fable concerning Boreas , Virgil relates as a true Story of Zephyrus , in speaking concerning Mares . Ore omnes versae in Zephyrum stant rapibus altis , Exceptantque leves auras , & saepè sine ullis Conjugiis vento gravidae . Georg. L. 3. They turned up their Mouths to the West-wind and conceived by the Power of it without a Stallion . ZETES , one of the Sons of the Wind Boreas and Nymph Orithya , whom he stole away from Athens ; he was engaged with the Argonauts in the Expedition to Colchos ; and being descended from King Phineus the Son of Agenor , who was persecuted by his own Daughters the Harpies , he expelled them and pursued them as far as the Isles of Strophades ; he was afterwards put to Death by Hercules , and changed into a Wind that blew Eight Days before the rising of the Dog-star : Hyginus says , he was buried , and that his Grave-stone trembled when the Wind Boreas blew . ZETHUS , the Son of Jupiter and Antiope , and the Brother of Amphion , whom he helped to build the City of Thebes . ZEUXIS , an ancient Painter very famous in Antiquity ; Tzetzes makes him to be a Native of Ephesus , and Cicero , Pliny and Elian would have it , that he was born at Heraclea near Crotonia in Italy : He flourished in the 29th Olympiad towards the Year of Rome 355 , and about 400 Years before our Saviour's Nativity . Having found the Art of Painting in the Intancy of its Lustre , he raised it , from the Beginning of the Glory Apollodorus had brought it , to great Perfection . Quintilian says , it was he that found out the Way of ordering Lights and Shadowings ; Luminum umbrarumque rationem invenisse traditur And 't is agreed on all hands that he was excellent at Colours . Aristotle found this Fault with his Painting , that Manners and Passions were not exprest therein , however , Pliny witnesses quite the Contrary in respect to Penelope's Picture , wherein , say , he , it seems as if Zeuxis had painted her Manners . He got a great Estate , and once appeared very gay during the Celebration of the Olympick Games , with his Cloak embroidered with Letters of Gold which formed his own Name , says Pliny ; and after he grew so rich , he would sell no more of his Works , but gave them away , saying plainly , he did not know how to set a Price upon them equal to their Value : Before he made People pay for the Sight of them , and none were admitted to see his Helen without Money in hand , and hence by way of Raillery the Picture was called Helen the Courtizan , Etian , L. 4. C. 22. He scrupsed not to put those Three Verses of the Iliads under this Picture , wherein Homer says , that good King Priamus and the venerable Senators of his Council agreed , that the Grecians and Trojans were not to be blamed for exposing themselves for so long a Time to so many Evils for the Love of Helen , whose Beauty was equal to that of the Goddesses : Val. Max. L. 3. C. 7. We cannot well say whether this Helen of Zeuxis was the same as that at Rome in Pliny's Time , or that which he made for the People of Crotona to be set up in Juno's Temple . Valerius Maximus says , Marsyas bound painted by Zeuxis was to be seen in the Temple of Concord . It will not be impertinent in this Place to take Notice of what Zeuxis required of the Inhabitants of Crotona for this Picture , they had got him to come thither by the Power of Money , that they might be furnished with a good Quantity of Pictures by his Hand , wherewith to adorn that emple ; and when he told them , he had Thoughts of painting Helen , they were very well satisfied , because they knew his Talent lay in painting of Women . He afterwards asked them what fine young Women they had in their City , and they brought him to the Place where their Boys performed their Exercises , and he had all the Conveniency imaginable to discern whether they were handsome , for they were naked ; and as he appeared much satisfied therewith , they gave him to understand by that , that they had handsome Girls in the City , since those Boys whom he most admired had Sisters : He then desired he might see the prettielt of them , and the Council of the City having ordered all of them to assemble in one Place , that Zeuxis might take his Choice , he pitch'd upon Five of them and taking what was most beautiful from each of them , he made the Picture of Helen by that . Cicero and Pliny tell us all this . Inspexerit eorum nudas virgines , & quinque elegerit , ut quod in quaque laudatissimum esset pictura redderet . Pliny will have it , that he wrought for the Agrigentines , and not for the Crotonians , and he does not say whose Picture it was : We find he does in a manner tell the same Story as Cicero . We must not forget that Zeuxis having disputed with Parrhasius which of them was the best Painter , Zeuxis lost it : the Story is this ; Zeuxis had painted some Grapes so well , that the Birds alighted upon them to peck them : Parrhasius painted a Curtain so ingenuously , that Zeuxis taking it for a real Curtain which hid his Antagonist's Work , he very confidently desired that Curtain might be quickly drawn , that so he might see what Parrhasius had done , but coming to know his mistake , he acknowledged he was outdone , since he had deceived none but Birds , but Parrhasius had deceived the Masters even of the Art it self : Another time he painted a Boy carrying Grapes ; the Birds flew also to that Picture , which made him angry , and ingenuously confess , his Work was not compleat enough , seeing if he had drawn the Boy as well as he did the Grapes , the Birds would have been affraid of him : It 's said , he rubbed out the Grapes , and that he reserved nothing but the Figure wherein he had the least Success . Sen. Controv. 5. L. 5. The best Picture made by this Painter was an Hercules in a Cradle , who killed the Snakes in his frightened Mother's Presence , but he valued his Champion more than any of the rest , under which he put a Verse that afterward became famous . It 's said , that having painted an old Woman , the Sight of that Picture put him into such a Fit of Laughter that he died with it . 'T is Verrius Flaccus who relates this , with these Two Verses that allude to this Accident . Nam quid modi facturus risu denique , Ni pictor fieri vult , qui risu mortuus est . We have the Description of a Picture of Zeuxis in Lucian , that deserves Commendation . ZODIACUS , the Zodiac , an imaginary Circle in the Heavens containing the Twelve Signs or Constellations , which the Sun runs thro in a Year's Space ; it 's interfected into Two equal Parts by the Equator , one of which contains the Six Northern Signs towards the Artick Pole , and the other the Six Southern Signs towards the Antartick : It 's called the Zodiac , that is , Life-bearer , by reason of the Figure of the Animals in it that represent the Twelve Signs , viz. Aries , Taurus and Gemini , for the Spring ; Cancer , Leo and Virgo , for Summer ; Libra , Scorpio and Sagittarius , for Autumn ; Capricornus , Aquarius and Pisces , for Winter : In Verse thus . Sunt Aries , Taurus , Gemini ; Cancer , Lec , Virgo ; Libraque , Scorpius , Arcitenens ; Caper , Amphora , Pisces . ZONAE , the Zones , are the Five Circles which divide the World and Sphear into Five Parts ; one is called the Torrid Zone , because of its great Heat , Two more temperate , and the other Two Frigid Zones . Virg. in L. 1. Georg. gives a Description of these Zones , as Ovid does also , L. 1. Met. Those Five Circles have obtained this Name because the Word Zona in Latin signifies a Girdle . The Torrid Zone is under the Equator , included between the Two Tropicks ; the Two Temperate Zones lie between the Tropicks and Polar Circles , and the Frigid Zones reach from the Polar Circles to the Poles . The Ancients thought the Torrid Zone was altogether uninhabitable , but now all the World know the Contrary , and that it is rendered very temperate by an Intermixture of Heat in the Day-time , and of Coolness in the Night : They also find it very cold there in the Months of June , July and August ; as to the Frigid Zones we could never yet sail beyond 75 Degrees : In the mean time the Lapland History informs us , that the Heat is sometimes so great there , that they cannot let their bare Feet rest a Minute upon a Stone , without burning them . ZOROASTER , whom Pliny makes to be so much ancienter than Moses , is believed by Clemens in his Recognitions to be Cham , and to have been worshipped for a Deity : Justine says positively , that Zoroaster was King of the Bactrians , and the Inventor of Magick . Rex Bactrianorum Zoroaster , qui primus dicitur artes magieas invenisse : It was the same Zoroaster against whom Ninus made War : Suidas also places . Zoroaster in Media or Persia , and makes him to be the Chief of the Magi and Magicians : Several Authors make Zoroaster to have lived more lately , and place him no higher than the Time of Darius Histaspes ; but 't is like they might confound several Zoroasters in one , and that this being a common Name to several Magi , they attributed something of what appertained to the firs●t to the others that came after . FINIS . BOOKS Printed for , and Sold by John Nicholson , at the King 's - Arms , in Little-Britain ; where may be had all sorts of School-Books , and most Chymical-Books . THE Characters or Manners of the Age. By Mons . de la Bruyere , with the Characters of Theophrastus . Translated from the Greek . The Second Edition corrected and enlarged , with a Key in the Margent . Printed for J. Bullord ; and sold by J. Nicholson , and Tho. Newborough . Index Villaris , or an Alphabetical Register of all Cities , Market-Towns , Parishes , Villages , the Hundred , Lath , Wapentake , or other Division of each County . The Valuations of the Livings , with the Seats of the Nobility and Gentry ; and a List of the Lords to this Time. Folio . Price 16 s. The whole Comical Works of Mons . Scarron . Containing his Comical Romance . Compleat in Three Parts . All his Novels and Histories . His Letters , Characters , &c. Translated by Mr. Tho. Brown , Mr. Savage , and others . Illustrated with Cutts . In Octavo . Price 6 s. The whole Works of the Reverend Divine Dr. Isaac Barrow , in Three Vol. Folio . Price 2l . 10 s. The History of the Old and New Testament ; with a large Historical Chronology . Illustrated with Two Hundred and Forty large Cutts and Five Maps : Printed upon Royal Paper . Folio . Price 3l . 10 s. The History of the Old and New Testament , &c. Illustrated with Two Hundred and Forty Cutts and Maps . Quarto . 15 s. The History of the Buccaniers of America , from their first Original down to this Time Written in several Languages , and now collected into one Volume . Illustrated with Twenty Six Copper Cutts . Price 6 s. A Compleat History of Europe , or a View of the Affairs thereof , Civil and Military , from the Treaty of Nimeguen to this present Time , intermixt with above One Hundred Original Papers , as Declarations , Letters , Memoirs , &c. Octavo . Price 6 s. The newest and best French Grammar . Written for the Use of his Highness the Duke of Gloncester . By Mr. Boyer , Author of the Royal Dictionary . The Second Edition . Price 2 s. The Gazetteer or Newsman's Interpreter , being a Geographical Index of all the considerable Cities , Patriarchships , Bishopricks , Universities , Dukedoms , Earldoms , and such like : Imperial and Hans Towns , Ports , Forts , Castles , &c. in Europe , shewing in what Kingdoms , Provinces and Counties they are ; what Prince they are now subject to ; upon or high what Rivers , Bays , Seas , Mountains , &c. they stand ; their Distances in English Miles , with their Longitude and Latitude , according to the best approved Maps . The Fourth Edition enlarg'd . A most compleat Compendium of Geography , General and Special , describing all the Empires , Kingdoms and Dominions in the whole World. The Fifth Edition corrected . Price 1 s. 6 d. Both written by Lawrence Echard , M. A. Mr. William Oughtred's Key of the Mathematicks . Newly translated from the best Edition , with Notes rendring it easie and intelligible to the less skilful Reader ; absolutely necessary for all Gangers , Surveyors , Gunners , Military Officers , Mariners , &c. Recommended by Mr. Halley , Fellow of the Royal Society . Price 2 s. 6 d. Tullii Orationes Selectae in usum Delphini . In Octavo . SCHOOL-BOOKS sold by Tho. Newborough , at the Golden-Ball , in St. Paul ' s Church-yard . POvidii Nasonis Fastorum , Libri VI. Cum notis selectissimis Variorum accurante C. Schrevelio . Octavo . C. Julii Caesaris quae extant Interpretatione & notis Illustravit Joannes Godvinus , Professor Regis in usum Delphini juxta Editionem Parisiensem . Octavo . Phoedri Fabulae . Interpretatione & notis illustravit Petrus Danet , in usum serenissimi Delphini . Octavo . Novum Jesu Christi Testamentum à Sebastiano Castalione Latine reditum in usum Scholarum . Editio Novissima prioribus longe immaculatior . Octavo . Mythologia Esopica in qua continentur Esopi Fabulae , Graeco Latinae . 298. Secundum Editionem Gabrielis Bractii omnium antiquissimam cum variis Lectionibus in usum Scholae Etonensis . Octavo . Electa ex Ovidio Tibullo & Propertio usui Scholae Etonensis . Octavo . Decerpta ex Ovidio , Tibullo , Propertio & Pedone ad Scholarum Grammaticarum usus . Editio secunda . Octavo . Phraseologia Generalis ; or , a Full , Large and General Phrase-Book , comprehending whatsoever is necessary and useful in all other Phraseological Books ( hitherto published ) and methodically digested for the more speedy and prosperous Progress of Students in their Humanity Studies . By William Robertsom , A. M. Octavo . Idiomatologia Anglo-Latina , sive Dictionarium Idiomaticum Anglo-Latinum : in quo Phrases tam Latinae quam Anglicanae Linguae sibi mutuo respondentes , sub certis quibusdam Capitibus secundum Alphabeti ordinem e regione collocantur . In usum tam Peregrinorum , qui Sermonem nostrum Anglicanum , quam Nostratium , qui Latinum Idioma callere student . Sexta Editio . Cui accessit istiusmodi Phrasium & Idiomatum additio in Utraque Lingua ad minus trium Millium . Opera , Studio , & Industria Gulielmi Walker , S. T. B. Octavo . Some Improvements to the Art of Teaching , especially in the first grounding of a young Scholar in Grammar-Learning , being a short , sure and easie way to bring a Scholar to Variety and Excellency in writing Latin. Written for the Help and Ease of all Ushers of Schools , and for the Use and Profit of all young Scholars . By William Walker , B. D. L. Annoi Senecae Philosophi Sententiae Morales praecipuae : Ex omnibus ejus , quae extant , operibus diligenter excerptae : In certa capita , seu locos communes summa cura digestae : In modum brevium orationum variis argumentis ac rationibus amplificatae ; exemplis preclaris , summam prudentiam , summamque utilitatem large in lectorem fundentibus , ex ipso Authore totidem verbis illustratae : Omni Christiano homine , tam sene quam juvene dignissimae . Nunc primum in usum Scholarum accommodatae . Studio & Opera Georgii Sylvani Pannonii Medici . Editio Secunda . Xenophon de lyri Institutione Libri duo juxta Exemplar Etonense cum Latina Interpretatione Johannis Leunclavii , Gr. & Lat. Octavo . Eachard's , Kennet's , Potter's , Codwin's and Brown's Roman and Greek Antiquities .